《Doomsday Fortress》 Chapter 1 Jinling, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties and one of the birthplaces of Chinese civilization, is endowed with rapid development by its rich human geography. Up to now, Jinling has successfully crowded into the new first tier city, with a population of nearly ten million, but among the nearly ten million people, there is a soul that does not belong here. Yuhua street, cars like running water, people like the tide, until noon, the street that is not new or old community, that does not belong to the soul here, slowly drift into this ordinary community. Just like the glass general eyes open, looking at the top of the head that has been slightly dark yellow ceiling, eyes master moved. There was no movement in his mind. He was like a patient who had been paralyzed for ten years. His fingers twitched and then moved again. Ten minutes later, the strange soul adapted to the old body. His arms slowly opened the quilt covering his body. The pure white quilt cover was once Wang Yi''s favorite color. He struggled to prop up his still limp body and slowly approached the bedside. Wang Yi stretched out his one hand and rowed in the air for a few times. Finally, when he was about to rest, he put up the bedside table. His fingers stuck to the corner of the table and his body kept moving. Half of his body was almost out of the bed. Finally, Wang Yi felt what he wanted on the table. A small rectangular red box with two big words "Jinling" written on it. Wang Yi held a cigarette in his hand and took a long breath. He had not smoked the Jinling cigarette for nearly five years. "Poop His arm was suddenly weak, and his suspended body had no fulcrum, so he directly fell to the ground, but Wang Yi didn''t cry because the cigarette had been firmly grasped by Wang Yi. Gasping for breath, like an old man in the twilight, slowly straightening his body and leaning on the head of the bed. His hands were still shaking. He opened the flattened cigarette case and pulled out a crumpled cigarette. Wang Yi held it in his mouth with his teeth, as if someone would snatch it. Take out the lighter under the pillow, lift the cover, and keep sliding the fire wheel with your thumb. "Yi, Yi, Yi" The Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. When Wang Yi was about to go crazy, the fire was finally lit. Close to the end of the cigarette, Wang Yi exhausted his last strength, and the weak flame was directly sucked into the cigarette. "PATA" The lighter completed its mission and was thrown aside by Wang Yi. His body became more limp. Wang Yi was like a puddle of mud, leaning against the edge of the bed, letting the strong smoke linger in his lungs. The smoke from his nostrils blocked Wang Yi''s face and made Wang Yi''s consciousness fall into darkness. "Kill Dead in a sea of blood. A group of people were surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies. Wang Yi with his corpse hunting group in the heavy siege of zombies, difficult to break through towards the team. Wang Yi can''t remember how many zombies he killed. Every step forward, zombies will fall down! "Hold on! As long as we break through another 200 meters, we can reach the team. " Wang Yi turned his head and yelled to the slightly tired players. His face was covered with the dark brown blood of the zombies, which was extremely ferocious. "Be careful, boss!" The team member pushed Wang Yi away with a knife and cut him behind him. The light of the knife flashed by and the corpse was dead. The team moved forward slowly. When it was 100 meters away from the team, an unexpected scene appeared for Wang Yi! Zombie King! This should have appeared in the tide of 100000 zombies. I don''t know why it appeared in the tide of 10000 zombies! It is nearly three meters tall. Its blue purple muscles are like a python on its body. Its eyes are red with blood. Each finger has dark black nails, like a steel knife. It reflects the light of metal in the sun. Zombie King also found Wang Yi, and found this group of human evolutionists who are killing madly in zombie group! Without any hesitation, the Zombie King waved his nails like a steel knife and ran towards Wang Yi at a very fast speed! Dong, Dong, Dong! Zombie King every step forward, the ground will be its heavy body hit out of a small pit! It''s too fast! So fast that Wang Yi has no time to respond! When he was more than ten meters away from Wang Yi, the Zombie King suddenly pushed his feet on the ground, and the ground was more than half a meter deep! Through the rebound force, like a shell, straight at Wang Yi! When he was still in the air, he waved his claws and cut off Wang Yi''s neck. He wanted to cut off Wang Yi''s head with one claw! "What to do?" "In! As a five level evolutor, I''m afraid I can''t hold out a few moves under the Zombie King''s attack! " "Back! Give the Zombie King all the lives of his teammates behind him. When he finishes solving his teammates, the next one to die is himself The Zombie King didn''t give Wang Yi much time to think about it. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Yi and quickly waved his claws! Wang Yi met him with a knife in both hands. Dang! A burst of metal collision sound, in this bloody battlefield, extremely harsh! Wang Yi''s hands trembled at the great power of the Zombie King. "It''s too powerful. If it goes on like this, everyone in the corpse hunting group will die here!" Wang Yi didn''t even think about it. He yelled at his teammates behind him. "Let''s go!" "I hold the Zombie King in check!" "If you can go back alive, help me take care of Wan''er!" Wang Yi''s heartrending voice rang out in every member''s ear! "Boss!" "You go first, I''ll restrain the Zombie King!" Wang Yi didn''t look back. He knew whose voice it was. Xiao Shuang, half a child rescued from Tuan Tuan''s Zombie by Wang Yi in the early period of the last world. Six years later, the child who can only cry in the face of zombies has become a tough man. No matter zombies or human beings, he has never been soft! Other team members are also scrambling to say let the boss go first and so on. "Shut up "If you have my boss in your heart, all of you will go to me!" Wang Yi stares at the Zombie King in front of him and says, chopping iron and cutting nails. "I''m the only one here who is a level five evolutor. I''m the only one who can hold the Zombie King. Go away, don''t you want all the people in the corpse hunting group to die here!" "Boss. If you die here, I will avenge you Small Shuang eyes tearful, firm incomparable finish this sentence, turned and waved, with the corpse hunting group to continue to break through the team! Wang Yi was relieved to watch the corpse hunting group continue to kill zombies and break through the encirclement towards the motorcade. Holding the sword tightly in both hands, Wang Yi watched the Zombie King carefully. Wang Yi knew why the Zombie King didn''t continue to attack just now. Zombie King seemed to strike quickly, but in fact it didn''t cause much damage to Wang Yi. On the contrary, Zombie King, a nail of his left hand was cracked because of the violent impact just now! The Zombie King looked at the group of people who were about to break through the siege of the zombie group, and became a little impatient. All of a sudden! Zombie King quickly ran to Wang Yi''s side, wanted to pass Wang Yi, and went straight to Xiao Shuang and others who were about to approach the motorcade! At this time, if Wang Yi wants to escape, there may be a chance to break through the siege, but in that case, Xiao Shuang and they must die in the hands of the Zombie King! "Kill Wang Yi did not choose to run away, but ran directly to the Zombie King, and several jumps blocked the way of the Zombie King! It''s not that the Zombie King is afraid of Wang Yi, but in his eyes, Wang Yi is not as important as that group of people! "Ouch!" When the Zombie King saw Wang Yi standing in front of him, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty light, and he didn''t go around Wang Yi again. It seemed that he was angered by Wang Yi''s action. His speed suddenly accelerated and he went straight to Wang Yi! Yeah!! The Zombie King''s claws moved together, and his sharp nails went up and down, cutting Wang Yi''s shoulder and thigh! Wang Yi''s nerves were tense. Seeing the Zombie King''s claws attacking, he quickly knelt down on one knee to avoid the claws that came straight to his shoulder. At the same time, the long knife in his hand was inserted on one side of his body! "Bang!" This time, Wang Yi did not completely block the Zombie King''s attack. The Zombie King''s angry strike was blocked by Wang Yi''s knife, but he hit the blade with great force, which made the blade bend instantly and directly pat on Wang Yi''s body! "Poof!" Wang Yi was flapped by this huge force, and people were in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out! Xiao Shuang and others, who are about to break through the siege in the distance, see Wang Yi who is patted by the Zombie King. They ignore the approaching motorcade and turn around to kill Wang Yi! "Run "Don''t come back!" "Do you want me to die in vain?" Wang Yi could not take care to wipe the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xiao Shuang, they turned their guns back to rescue themselves and cried out eagerly. "Boss!" Xiaoshuang''s tears overflowed her eyes. "Go! Leave me alone Wang Yi burst out his last roar, as if begging Xiaoshuang. With this roar, Wang Yi seemed to forget that he was seriously injured by the Zombie King. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he waved his long knife and killed the Zombie King again! "Kill Wang Yi''s feet soared into the air, and the long knife in his hand cut the neck of the Zombie King! "Poof The nails, like steel knives, pierced Wang Yi''s back and inserted on both sides of his body. Wang Yi didn''t hide or block. He knew that if he didn''t die, Xiao Shuang would come back to save himself. In that case, none of them would want to live! "Let''s go!" "You go, I''m dead! Let''s go Wang Yi looked at Xiao Shuang and others in the distance, looking at himself stupidly, tears burst into his eyes instantly! Hands burst out the last strength, tightly embrace the Zombie King''s arm! "Go "Don''t let the boss die in vain!" Xiao Shuang tried his best to wipe the tears on his face, but somehow, he couldn''t wipe them clean. Although his body trembled because of excessive blood loss, Wang Yi still held the hands of the Zombie King tightly. For a moment, the Zombie King did not break free! Yu Guang saw that Xiao Shuang and Wang Yi had already got on the chariot and galloped away in the opposite direction. Wang Yi closed his eyes and laughed at ease, as if that smile drained his last strength. He let go of his pale hands and let the zombie Wang tear his body. Chapter 2 Two hours later. The high temperature of the cigarette burned Wang Yi''s fingers and brought him back to reality from his memory. "Rebirth?" Wang Yi put his hands on his head, and a complex expression of pain appeared on his face. Just when Wang Yi was struggling, a news report on TV caught his eyes. "According to Xinhua news agency, Yellowstone volcano in a park of M country suddenly erupted at 2 pm yesterday, erupting a large amount of molten slurry and flowing to the whole state of Wyoming. At the same time, the molten slurry brought out a large amount of black unidentified gas. At present, some cities in M country have fallen into darkness because of unidentified gas floating over the sky to block the sun. The government of M country has launched the first level military combat readiness, At the same time, we should quickly rescue the lives and property of the affected people. " "With the permission of the government, scientists from m country brought back some gases for research. Please see the detailed report below." Watching TV, the beautiful and generous hostess continued to report the details of the volcanic eruption in a gentle voice, Wang Yi''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. Wang Yi knew that his experience in the last ten years was not a dream, but a reality! Although ten years have passed, Wang Yi still clearly remembers that three days before the end of the world, the world was shocked by the eruption of Huangshi volcano! Half of Wyoming was submerged by the molten lava from the volcano, and countless people were forced to leave, which directly led to a ten-year recession in the economy of M country! But the most unexpected thing is that because of the volcanic eruption, a large amount of black gas is emitted into the sky and spread around the world in two days. Three days later, the end of the world will come. 60% of the people in the world become zombies because of the gas infection. Country m is located in the gas center, and the number of infected people is as high as 80%! In addition, according to the investigation of later scientists, nearly 10% of the world''s population was killed by zombies within three days after the outbreak. Zombie outbreak, disaster, originally just human fantasy things, but let human civilization, come to an end! Pop! With the crisp sound of Zhibao in his hand, Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, greedily took a cigarette in his hand, and let the pungent smoke linger in his lungs. "Hoo." With a puff of smoke, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly widened as if he had made up his mind. In the last ten years, Wang Yi knew how hard it was for an ordinary person to struggle in the last world. In the first few days, only 40% of the remaining human beings were killed and infected by a sudden outbreak of zombies. Nearly 10% of them were suddenly paralyzed by the state and government organs. Most of the human beings are either directly infected with zombies or eaten by zombies, and only a few people are lucky to escape this disaster. After about three days of chaos, less than 30% of the world''s population is left, and governments are slowly responding. Because of the destruction of communication equipment, local armed forces and local armed personnel have to fight on their own. In the later stage, the armed forces in various places form groups of different sizes. If the private groups are a little larger, they will set up a gathering place for human beings in the end of the world to protect the surviving human beings from the harm of zombies and survive in the end of the world. Of course, the protected human beings have to pay a certain price and accept the jurisdiction at the same time. Of course, there are also gathering places set up by government departments or the army. Although it''s hard to live there, there are at least systems and laws. The smaller groups, which generally have dozens to hundreds of people, are parasitic in the gathering places and are unwilling to accept jurisdiction. They usually risk their lives to collect materials in some waste human cities, and then hand over part of them to the gathering places in exchange for the right to live temporarily in the gathering places, and they do not have to abide by some unequal systems. The team founded by Wang Yi in his previous life is said to be a corpse hunting group. In fact, it''s just muddling along under the eyes of zombies. Until the end, when the corpse hunting regiment went out to collect materials, it was surrounded by a wave of zombies. They thought they could break through, but they didn''t expect to meet the rare Zombie King. Wang Yi also died for covering his teammates. Rebirth, perhaps for others, is a dream, which can wipe out the regrets left by previous lives one by one, but for Wang Yi, it is just another nightmare, a nightmare for all mankind. Looking back on everything that happened in the past ten years, Wang Yi could not help sending out a cold. "Do you want to inform the government? These thoughts flashed through Wang Yi''s mind and he immediately denied them. I''m an ordinary person and I don''t have any social status. If I spread this kind of remarks against social stability rashly, I''m afraid I can''t achieve my goal and get into trouble. If he is really targeted by some relevant departments because of this and missed the opportunity of the three-day preparation, then Wang Yi''s life will be regarded as a vain one! Without further consideration, the world is so stupid that Wang Yi is not a virgin. With his memory, Wang Yi opened the bedside cupboard and found a bank card under the pile of sundries. It was the 100000 yuan that Wang Yi had painstakingly accumulated before the end of the world in order to start a business. When the end of the world came, the money would be worthless in the end of the world, and in the end of the world, hard currency would always be food, Weapons. Wang Yi also took out several credit cards. If the money is used well, he can lay a good foundation in the early days of the last world and play a very important role in building his own gathering place. In the last generation, Wang Yi only set up a corpse hunting group with only a few dozen people, parasitic in a large human gathering place. Every time he risked his life to go out to collect materials, he had to hand in a part of them when he returned to the gathering place, in exchange for a bit of protection from the gathering place. And if the zombie tide comes, the first ones to fight must be their corpse hunting regiments. The gathering place doesn''t regard the corpse hunting regiment as its own people, just regard them as cannon fodder. When you are free, you can collect materials. In wartime, it is cannon fodder camp! Although it''s better than the ordinary people in the gathering place, it''s also relatively speaking. In the end of the world, if you can eat enough, you will live well! Wang Yi took the bank card, Yu Guang took aim at the charging mobile phone, picked up the mobile phone and entered the password. "Fortunately, I haven''t forgotten my password." Click to open the address book, turned to the strange and familiar number, hesitated a little, then dialed out. "Well, how have you been?" "It''s OK. How did you remember to call me?" There came a gentle female voice over the phone, Yiyan, who was Wang Yi''s only friend, a female friend, before the end of the world. Listening to the familiar voice, Wang Yi closed his eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and showed a complicated expression on his face. Wang Yi had many friends in his previous life, but this was the only one who really wanted to be a lovely woman with eyes like crescent moon when she laughed. Chapter 3 Wang Yi has not forgotten those eyes, as if blaming him for not coming to save himself in time. "Now you go out to buy compressed biscuits, energy bars, mineral water to store, don''t buy snacks, and buy a few boxes of salt. If the money is not enough, I''ll call you." On the phone, Wang Yi''s eager voice came. "Wang Yi, are you crazy? Why do I buy those things? " There was an incredible voice coming from the phone. It is estimated that if she had not been familiar with Wang Yi''s voice, she would have hung up. "Do as I say. I''ll give you 50000 yuan to buy the things. I''ll pick you up in two months." Wang Yi didn''t tell her the truth. If she told her that the end of the world would be three days later, she would not listen to Wang Yi. Besides, Wang Yi did it for a reason. Instead of letting her come directly, he asked her to buy more compressed biscuits and other materials in southern Henan. When she passed Southern Henan, she could be rescued and replenished. "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I''ll listen to you. How much should I buy?" Although she hesitated, she chose to listen to Wang Yi. "I''ll call you fifty thousand yuan later. I''ll buy more mineral water, and the rest for compressed biscuits, salt, and energy bars." "Oh, my God, I can''t fit a room with 50000 yuan for these things." A voice of surprise came from the phone. "How much can you pack? By the way, you must buy it in two days, and then you must not go out in your room!" Listening to Wang Yi''s impatient voice, she knew that Wang Yi was not joking with her. "Well, well, I''ll hang up first." "What are you going to do, not let you go shopping!" Wang Yi suddenly increased his voice. " "How can I buy those things without hanging up! Neurotic. " Wang Yi didn''t get angry. He knew that it was her obedience. "Well, be obedient. Don''t go out after you buy something. Lock the door and wait for me to come to you." Hang up the phone, go out, and go straight to the elevator. Now there is not much time for you to prepare. You have to speed up. "Oh dear!" "Why are you walking so fast?" Wang Yi was so worried that he didn''t notice a young woman coming out of the elevator door. They ran into each other. "I''m sorry." Wang Yi didn''t plan to stay. He apologized and went on to the elevator. "Ah, Wang Yi, what are you doing in such a hurry?" The young woman stopped Wang Yi. ˇ±Huh? Does she know me? " Wang Yi carefully looked at the young woman in front of her. She had a delicate face. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled in her charming eyes, and her stomach was gently touched by one hand. It should be that Wang Yi had hurt her just now. After watching for a moment, Wang Yi remembered who she was until he put the young woman''s hands in front of her chest and made a defensive appearance. Li Mei, Wang Yi''s neighbor, often quarrels with her husband because they have been married for three years and have no children. After the Apocalypse broke out, her husband became a zombie. She staggered out and patted Wang Yi''s door madly. But Wang Yi didn''t dare to save her because she was afraid. She watched her being eaten by her husband one by one. It was also the first time that Wang Yi came into close contact with a zombie. Otherwise, Wang Yi could not remember her. He remembered the woman who had only half of her body and was still wailing for Wang Yi to save her. "Oh! Sister Mei, I went out to do something. I walked so fast that I didn''t pay attention to it. Excuse me "Well, you don''t know what you''re doing. Pay attention next time." Then she turned and walked to her room door, rubbing her stomach with one hand. Maybe the bump hurt her. "By the way, sister Mei, I''ve heard that there seems to be some virus these days. You''d better buy something to eat and drink at home." Wang Yi thought about it and told her to buy something. As for whether his husband would become a zombie, Wang Yi didn''t think about it. Even if you are reborn, many things may change. And whether she listens or not is her business. "Ah, what virus? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Ignoring Li Mei''s question, Wang Yi turned and walked into the elevator. "How can Wang Yi talk in a confused way? Forget it, I''d rather believe it. Now there are too many flu. I''d better listen to him and buy something to save." Li Mei lingered at the entrance of the elevator, went home, put her bag away, took some money and hurried out again. Going downstairs to the underground garage, Wang Yi finally found his second-hand Jetta in a corner of the garage, relying on his memory. "Bang bang! He patted the hood hard. Wang Yi listened to the still thick voice and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Long time no see, old man!" Touching the yellowing car body, Wang Yi still can''t forget that it was this second-hand Jetta that rushed out of thousands of zombies at the beginning of the end of the world. Without it, I''m afraid Wang Yi would have become the food for zombies. "Who is that? Is there something wrong with his head?" A harsh voice suddenly rang out and interrupted Wang Yi''s thinking. Wang Yi turned around and saw a man about 27 or 78 standing in front of an X5 looking at himself. His slim figure, decent suit, and the brand-new X5 standing beside him seemed to tell his young and promising identity, but the slightly wrinkled eyebrows behind the rimless gold glasses did reveal a strange look. He despises Wang Yi, the man who drives a broken car and seduces his wife. Chen Jiaming, Li Mei''s husband, is young and promising. Of course, it has something to do with the support of her family. She started a company of her own. Although it is small in scale, it is also a small asset in Jinling. He has a good life. He has a career outside and a beautiful wife at home, but the only thing is that he is not good at that. However, Chen Jiaming doesn''t realize anything. He always thinks that since a man has success, he will have failure, but what he fails in is that aspect. Ever since he knew that he couldn''t have children because of his own problems, Chen Jiaming''s attitude towards Li Mei has changed. He is suspicious and always suspects that his wife will cheat. Li Mei is forbidden to contact with other men. Even if he says a few words, Chen Jiaming will be jealous. But they live on the same floor with Wang Yi. Sometimes, they can''t avoid some communication, that is, they are only limited to ordinary neighbors. When they see it, they just ask a good question, have you eaten or not, which is very normal. But in Chen Jiaming''s eyes, he thinks his wife and Wang Yi are too close. Seeing that Wang Yi was still pretending to be a fool, as if he didn''t know himself, Chen Jiaming was angry. He felt that it was necessary to remind Wang Yi to stay away from his wife. "Oh! There''s no need to park this broken car in the garage. Anyway, it''s so broken. It''s better to put it outside for ventilation to save mildew! " Chen Jiaming walked up to Wang Yi and kicked the door of Jetta, which made a "bang bang" sound. "Damn it Wang Yi twisted his eyebrows into a twist, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, looking at the arrogant man in front of him. Who is he? What''s the relationship with himself? Wang Yi searched his mind quickly, but he didn''t have the impression of the man in front of him. In the last ten years, Wang Yi had already forgotten what should have been forgotten, and he did not remember what should not. "And play dumb with me!" When Chen Jiaming saw that Wang Yi was still in his plain expression, his anger surged up in his heart and broke through his mind. His facial muscles trembled uncontrollably. People who knew him never expected that Chen Jiaming, who was usually elegant, would have this side. "Son of a bitch! Stay away from my daughter-in-law in the future! " Chen Jiaming suddenly burst out, stretched out his hands, grabbed Wang Yi''s collar, and roared out a sentence that made Wang Yi confused. Just now you kicked my car. Now you want me to stay away from his wife? "Crazy!" Wang Yi lingered in his heart and let him pull his collar. In other words, Wang Yi didn''t hide at all. Although his body ten years ago was not so strong, it was enough to support Wang Yi. When Chen Jiaming stretched out his arm, he broke his neck. But Wang Yi didn''t want to. Wang Yi could kill him, but he had to find out why. "Are you Tone is still so calm, as if did not see the man in front of the red face in general. "Who am I?" Chen Jiaming''s chest was full of ups and downs, and the fierce light in his eyes when he looked at Wang Yi was even worse. It seems that he punched hard, but hit in the cotton pile, which made Chen Jiaming angry. "You and my wife Li Mei hook up every day. You don''t know who I am. It seems that I will teach you a lesson!" Wang Yi even saw his black teeth in his roaring mouth, followed by his fist clenched with thin white fingers. "Bang! A dull noise! The scene in Chen Jiaming''s imagination did not appear. Instead, the boy in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. "Creak, creak! A sound of bone friction sounded, and Wang Yi''s palm slowly contracted until the man in front of him showed a trace of pain. "Oh! I remember, you are Li Mei''s husband Wang Yi suddenly realized that he had just seen Li Mei upstairs, and then he saw her husband in the underground garage. It seems that he and his family are really predestined friends. "Yes! Now that you know that I''m Li Mei''s husband, stay away from Li Mei! " Chen Jiaming forced the pain on his palm and yelled at Wang Yi. However, the blue veins on his forehead exposed his situation at this time. Creak, creak! He clenched Chen Jiaming''s fist and continued to exert himself, but Wang Yi showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Wang Yi can''t bear the fact that he and his wife Li Mei have something to do with each other. Although it''s a misunderstanding, the man in front of him just pulled his collar. In Wang Yi''s memory, the man in front of him, Li Mei''s husband, had become a zombie when the end of the world broke out. But Wang Yi didn''t mind. Before he became a zombie, he realized the most painful thing in the world. Who let him offend himself just now. Chapter 4 "Ha ha, your wife is very moist. Just a few words came out of Wang Yi''s mouth, and his unusual calm tone made Chen Jiaming''s face suddenly change. Chen Jiaming just can''t stand his wife''s contact with other men. This time, he just wanted to warn Wang Yi, but he didn''t expect Wang Yi to say such words. "Damn you! I''ll kill you! The hoarse roar is like a wild animal. Chen Jiaming only feels that a large piece of green grass has grown in his heart. This feeling can''t be tolerated by any man. "Bang! Before Chen Jiaming''s other fist came up, Wang Yi suddenly kicked him in the middle of Chen Jiaming''s abdomen, and directly kicked him two meters away and landed on the hard concrete ground. "Cluck! Chen Jiaming pressed his hands on his belly and curled up like a cooked prawn. His face was pale and his mouth was breathing. Wang Yigang''s foot was not what this weak chicken could bear. "Oh! Wang Yi chuckled. He didn''t have any burden in his heart. The boy came up to look for trouble by himself. Wang Yi just gave him a kick, which was OK. If he put it in the previous life, I''m afraid he would have no chance to breathe at this time. No matter what happened to him, time was urgent, and Wang Yi didn''t have to pester with him any more. Even if he didn''t become a zombie in his life, and wanted to revenge Wang Yi in the future, Wang Yi had countless ways to kill him. Turning to get on the bus and driving out of the underground garage, Wang Yi opened the map of his mobile phone, followed the route and went straight to the nearest supermarket. In the underground garage, Chen Jiaming stood firm for a while, but the pain in his lower abdomen became more and more intense, which made him lie on the ground and hum. "Ah! Jiaming, what''s the matter with you! The elevator in the underground garage opened slowly. Li Mei thought she was going to buy some easily preserved food by herself, but she suddenly remembered Wang Yi''s face in a hurry. It seemed that the virus he said should be very serious, so she decided to take her by car. But no matter how to make a phone call, Jiaming just doesn''t answer. In a hurry, he wants to go down to the garage to see if Jiaming is off work. But when he opens the elevator door, he finds Jiaming lying on the ground crying. "You, who hit you? Li Mei stepped forward to help Jiaming up. Looking at the trace of blood flowing from her husband''s mouth, she couldn''t help caring. "Well! You don''t know who hit me! Looking at Li Mei''s delicate face, Chen Jiaming is very angry. He thinks of Wang Yi''s words and his wife''s courtship under others. Chen Jiaming only feels a stream of evil fire in his heart. He pulls Li Mei in front of him. Chen Jiaming raises his arm and slaps Li Mei in the face! "Pa! This slap Chen Jiaming used all his strength. His white face clearly showed a red fingerprint. Li Mei''s hair was even scattered and fell on her shoulder. "You, you. Li Mei looks at Chen Jiaming dully. Although their relationship is not good, Chen Jiaming beats Li Mei for the first time. Seeing Li Mei''s empty eyes, Chen Jiaming''s heart is aching. After all, he still loves Li Mei very much, but this whore is cheating with other men behind her back. Thinking of this, Chen Jiaming''s eyes flash with firmness. "You, you, what the hell are you? We''re done! Divorce! Chen Jiaming roared wildly, turned around and ran to the brand-new X5. Regardless of Li Mei''s crying, he resolutely started the car and disappeared in Li Mei''s sight. Such a big parking lot, leaving only Li Mei alone, and the sad crying. And the originator of all this, is relying on mobile phone navigation, will stop the vehicle in this nearby a large supermarket. Wang Yi got out of the car and went straight to the supermarket. He found compressed biscuits among a lot of snacks and potato chips. He pointed to the compressed biscuits and said to the salesman. "Give me twenty cases!" "Ah, sir, what do you say?" The shop assistant is a little girl. At this time, she is looking at Wang Yi with a blank face. She insists that she has heard wrong, and then she asks again. "I said, give me 20 cases of compressed biscuits." Wang Yi said one word at a time "But, sir, why do you want so many compressed biscuits?" The little girl was really surprised when she heard that Wang Yi wanted 20 cases of compressed biscuits. "It''s none of your business. Just tell me if there are twenty cases of compressed biscuits." "Er, please wait a moment, sir. I''ll call the manager. Generally, there are few compressed biscuits. I don''t know how many are in the warehouse." "Go Wang Yi was already a little impatient. "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The girl ran quickly to the second floor. After a while, the girl came down with a middle-aged man in a suit, accompanied by several salesmen. Maybe she heard the news and wanted to see what the fool who bought 20 cases of compressed biscuits at a time looked like. "Manager, he wants to buy 20 cases of compressed biscuits." After the introduction, the little girl stood by, not talking, but looking at Wang Yi from time to time. Her eyes were full of doubts. "Hello, sir. I''m the manager here. Xiaowen said that you want to buy 20 cases of compressed biscuits?" The manager held out his right hand and shook hands with Wang Yi. "Yes, I want to buy not only 20 cases of compressed biscuits, but also 10 cases of dried beef, 20 cases of luncheon meat, 20 cases of dried vegetables, 40 cases of mineral water and 10 cases of salt." "Well, sir, are you sure you want to buy so many things?" The manager seems to be frightened by Wang Yi''s words. He thought it was just 20 cases of compressed biscuits. He didn''t expect that Wang Yi asked for so many more things when he saw him. "Why, don''t you have so many things? Then I''ll go to another supermarket to buy it. " Wang Yi was a little angry. If he wanted to sell it, he quickly sold it and asked why so much nonsense was there. "Yes, sir. We have all these things. We just need to go to the warehouse to transfer them. It will take us a day or two this time." The manager saw that Wang Yi was going to leave and quickly held him. I''m kidding. I can''t meet such a big customer in a few years, and it seems that he is very anxious. How can he let him go easily. "In two days, you will deliver the goods to this address." Wang Yi didn''t talk nonsense either. He wrote the phone number and address to him and asked him to send them to the downstairs of Wang Yi''s house at this time the day after tomorrow. "Well, two days is a little tight, but don''t worry, sir. If there is no accident, the things you want will be delivered to you at this time tomorrow." "But Sir, do you think we need to pay a deposit? There are a lot of things you buy here. If we don''t pay a deposit, we can''t go to the warehouse to transfer them." "Well, you can figure out how much it costs. I''ll pay half in advance. I''ll pay you the rest when the goods arrive." Wang Yi didn''t think much about it. It''s human nature. Besides, he bought a lot of things. If all the things were settled at one time, Wang Yi was not sure whether there would be any accident. If you don''t pay the deposit, the supermarket won''t be at ease, so you''d better pay half first, and everyone can be at ease when the rest of the goods arrive. "Just a moment, sir. I''ll leave it to the cashier." In half an hour. "Sir, the price is good, and the freight is 43000 yuan. The supermarket gives you a discount of 3000 yuan. You only need to pay 40000 yuan. The price of compressed biscuits is......" "Stop! Forty thousand, right? Take the POS machine, and I''ll brush you twenty thousand first. The rest will arrive the day after tomorrow, and I''ll give you cash. " Wang Yi didn''t listen to what he continued to say about the detailed price of each item, so he handed over the credit card directly. The bank card still has 100000 yuan, but it can''t be used here. Anyway, the end of the world is about to break out, and the credit card doesn''t have to be returned. It''s better to use it now. After throwing the credit card into the garbage can, Wang Yi got on the bus and drove to a nearby bank. Chapter 5 South of the city, Jinrun KTV. The huge parking lot in front of the door is extremely empty. In addition to the brand-new X5, there is a trace of warmth on the hood, which proves that the owner of the car has just arrived here. In the KTV private room, three young people are sitting in it, looking at each other, while Chen Jiaming is sitting in it. "I said, brother, you call us here in the middle of the day. Don''t tell me it''s for fun." A man, about twenty-three or forty-four years old, wearing tight black short sleeves and keeping an inch, was leaning against the sofa and yawning constantly. "Yes, brother Ming, just tell me what you want. I can''t stand sitting like this all the time." Another handsome young man in a pink shirt complained to Chen Jiaming while rubbing his back. "I have a rich woman waiting for me. Don''t delay me to earn money." Chen Jiaming didn''t pay attention to them. His gloomy face seemed to drip water. He looked at the ashtray in front of him and murmured. "Your sister-in-law is cheating." "What When they heard Chen Jiaming say this, they both looked surprised, and the man in the pink shirt even more regretted. "My sister-in-law is cheating? With whom Pink shirt man strange tone let Chen Jiaming some dissatisfaction, coldly glanced at the man, Chen Jiaming tone tangled said. "And our next door neighbor." "Neighbors?" The cuntou man murmured suspiciouslyˇ° What did he dare to touch his sister-in-law? " "I''m not familiar with that either." Chen Jiaming rubbed his cheek in pain. "I only know his surname is Wang. He moved here a year ago." "Damn it Pink shirt man can''t help but open his mouth to scold, a face of anger, do not know that his daughter-in-law was green. "Li Meina didn''t make it, she let others give it to her." The pink shirt man thought of Li Mei''s coquettish figure in his heart, and he couldn''t help regretting it. "If you know what she is, you''d better start by yourself!" Of course, he did not dare to say these words in front of Chen Jiaming. The cuntou man saw Chen Jiaming''s face in pain and asked immediatelyˇ° Mingo, what do you mean by coming to us is... " "Bang! Chen Jiaming smashes his hands to the table and interrupts the man''s words with hatred on his face. "I want him to pay the price and dare to touch my mother!" Here, Chen Jiaming discussed with others how to deal with Wang Yi, but Wang Yi didn''t know at all. Even if he knew, he would scoff. Wang Yi didn''t think that the present Chen Jiaming could bring danger to himself. Even if he became a zombie, it was just a knife to Wang Yi. "Sir, the 50000 yuan in your card has been transferred according to your request. Do you have any business to handle?" Even through the thick glass, Wang Yi could feel the hypocritical look of the woman in front of him. With her professional smile, Wang Yi was very uncomfortable. Somehow, Wang Yi''s heart was vaguely looking forward to the end of the world. "Sir, sir?" The voice of the bank girl wakes Wang Yi up. "Oh." Wang Yi looked back at the bank card that had been put by the bank girl at the window and said, "I''m sorry. "In this way, there are 50000 yuan left in the card. You can take them out for me." "Well, all right." The bank girl pondered and immediately gave Wang Yi money. Wang Yi didn''t notice that when he was collecting money at the counter, two people were pointing at him behind his back. "Ah, ah, brother Liu, look at that boy." One of them, a middle-aged man in a black jacket, saw that the bank lady put the 50000 yuan into the bag, and his eyes immediately gave off a strange light. Brother Liu was blocked by Wang Yi''s back before. He couldn''t see clearly. He leaned slightly and happened to see Wang Yi take over the bulging bag. "Shit "Second, we''re in business!" Brother Liu vomited the gum he had chewed for a long time to the ground, completely ignoring the strange eyes of the people around him. "The old rule is, you''ll go first in a moment!" Brother Liu whispered to the greedy looking old man. "Hey, don''t worry, brother Liu. I''m worried about the boy. We''ll get a big one this time." The man named Laoer grinned and looked at the purse Wang Yi was carrying. "Creak. As soon as he opened the door, Wang Yi threw his money bag to the co pilot. "Now the money has been called to Yiyan. The remaining 50000 yuan should be enough for preparing some things." Wang Yi thought about this in his mind, immediately started the car, and drove to Jinling auto market according to the guide of mobile phone map. Wang Yi didn''t notice that a black electric car was hanging behind his car. "Didi! Beat the horn hard, the traffic lights at the intersection have indicated traffic, but the orange car in front is wriggling at the intersection. "Female driver?" Wang Yi hovered in his heart. He turned the steering wheel and wanted to change the lane to overtake. As for whether he would deduct points, it was no longer under Wang Yi''s consideration. "Here''s the chance! Second, up Brother Liu looked at the Jetta in front of him and immediately jumped out of the car. "Good!" The second one screamed, and the accelerator of the electric car was turned to the end in an instant, rushing towards the Jetta driven by Wang Yi. "Well?" Wang Yi hesitated when he saw an electric car coming towards him in the rearview mirror. Although the end of the world has not yet broken out, if there is any accident now, it will also have an impact on Wang Yi''s next plan. The car stopped immediately and leaned on the road. Wang Yi wanted to wait for the electric car to pass. "Drop! Before the electric car arrived, he honked the horn crazily, which made Wang Yi frown. "Drop~~ I saw the electric car suddenly leaning towards this side. Before Wang Yi''s reaction, the electric car bumped into it! "Bang! Wang Yi felt that the car body was shaking, and there was a small crack in the glass of the door, while the man with the electric car was lying on the hood, howling with pain. "Ouch! How did you drive the car? I didn''t see anyone behind The man lying on the hood patted the front windshield hard. In addition to pain, there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. In the last ten years, Wang Yi met all kinds of people, good or bad, selfish or selfless. However, Wang Yi saw greed in his eyes when he was lying on the hood and patting the windshield crazily. "Oh, touch me." Wang Yi gave the man a silent smile. Wang Yi didn''t want to make trouble, because time was urgent and he couldn''t afford to waste any time. But if things have been found out, Wang Yi is not the one to suffer. Chapter 6 "Shit Wang Yi drinks to scold a, in the heart anger surface, this person just obviously estimates to bump up. It doesn''t matter if the car is damaged, and Wang Yi won''t feel much pain. But if the precious three days are delayed, even if it''s only a minute or a second, Wang Yi''s plan will definitely be disrupted. "Damn it, fool!" In his heart, Wang Yi could not help but scold. He pushed open the door that had been hit and choked. He grabbed the man''s collar on the hood with his hand, and with his other hand, he clenched his fist and smashed it at the man''s belly! "Eh!" The second man was hit in the abdomen by Wang Yi''s anger, and his whole body immediately curled up. His face was very painful, and his hands on the wiper couldn''t help loosening. "Here''s the chance!" Wang Yi immediately grabbed his feet and wanted to drag him off the hood to get rid of the trouble. "Kill! Hit and run The old man''s face was full of tears and snot. He clasped his hands tightly on the gutter on the engine hood. He would not let go of Wang Yi''s pulling. After a while, the passers-by around him had surrounded him in twos and threes. Suddenly, no one could see what was going on. However, seeing the man shouting "hit and run", several good passers-by immediately pointed at Wang Yi. "This boy, hit a person to want to run!" "That''s not necessarily true. There are a lot of porcelain bumpers in this society now!" It''s impossible to leave without directly pulling the man off the car and surrounded by people. He gave him a kick to vent his anger. Wang Yi knew that he would lose time anyway today. At this time, several drivers behind also got off and surrounded. "Damn, I saw it just now. The Jetta has stopped, and the electric car is still bumping up. It''s porcelain bumping at first sight!" A driver said angrily, it seems that he had experienced this kind of thing before. "No, I''ve got a dash cam in my car, man. Don''t make a mistake!" Another driver came forward and patted Wang Yi on the shoulder, looking just. "Well, this Jetta is also responsible. You see, this car is obviously changing lanes in violation of regulations. How can we all talk about electric cars?" The man who spoke was brother Liu who came in a hurry. Seeing that all the people around criticized the second child, brother long immediately said a "fair" word. The second saw that his accomplice arrived, and he was confident. Regardless of Wang Yi''s dragging, he clasped the door with both hands. "You broke the rules and bumped me. Not only did you not say compensation, but also you gave me a special punch. You wait, I''ll call the police right now!" The second man pretended to take out his mobile phone, which made Wang Yi afraid. If you call the police, it will be complicated. No matter who is responsible, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. What Wang Yi lacks most is time. The fear in Wang Yi''s eyes is well captured by the second child, who grins with pride. The second child shows his mobile phone to Wang Yi arrogantly. "Why, just now, I''m not very strong. Now I don''t talk!" Seeing that Wang Yi was silent, the second one immediately began to shout. "Ah! Come and have a look. This boy hit me, but you can see that he gave me a punch just now. When the police come, you have to testify to me! " The second one looked around. The onlookers all stepped back. They all saw clearly what was right and what was wrong. No one came up to talk, and they didn''t want to get angry. "All right, all right, take a rest. Just say how much you want." Wang Yi loosened his hand and grabbed the collar of the second man. If he could solve the problem quickly, he didn''t care how much it cost. "Hey, hey." The second one sneered. Since Wang Yi spoke first, his goal was achieved. "My car has been damaged and I''ve been injured. I''ll have to go to the hospital for examination later. Well, I don''t ask you for more. You have to give me 10000 yuan now." The second said, he climbed down from the hood and got under the chassis of the car, with a proud face. "If you don''t give it to me, you won''t want to leave today!" "Hi! This boy, don''t you play a rogue? " One side of the old man can not see past, came forward to say. "There''s nothing wrong with your broken electric car. The top day is to crash a headlight. Look at your flexibility. It''s like an injured person." The elder said and stretched out his hand to pull Wang Yi and said. "Don''t be fooled by him, young man. He''s just looking at you for something to worry about. He deliberately cares so much about you." "Ha ha, don''t worry, sir." Wang Yi gave a faint smile. Since the boy asked for money, it would be easy to solve the problem. Turning back to take out the money bag in the car, Wang Yi took out ten thousand yuan from the inside and stooped to sway in front of the second. The red ticket clanged in front of the second child, which only made the second child''s saliva fall down. "Why, want the money?" Wang Yi got up slowly and weighed the money in his hand. "What do I want? If you hit me, you have to give me money!" The second heard Wang Yi''s tone of ridicule, but now the ticket is coming, and the second didn''t care about it. "Ah, I said, brother, you can''t give him the money. If you give it to him, you will be fooled!" Two migrant workers, who had witnessed the whole process as early as one side, came forward and said that they had just been watching. When they saw that Wang Yi was going to give the money to the porcelain bumper, they immediately came to persuade Wang Yi. "This boy is a rascal. Brother, you might as well wait for the police to come and let them solve it." Brother Liu in the crowd changed his face as soon as he heard this. If the police come, they may not get so much money! "Well, brother, I don''t think you''ve been hurt either. Otherwise, don''t ask for so much. Just take 5000 yuan." Brother Liu immediately stepped forward and said to the second man lying under the car. He looked as if they didn''t know each other. Looking at them singing the oboe, Wang Yi felt funny. Just now, Wang Yi did not know how many times they looked at each other. Now he said so again, Wang Yi was more sure that they were a group. "OK, five thousand is five thousand. Just let him give me the money quickly." The second saw that his elder brother winked at him and immediately changed his tongue and cut the price by half. Brother Liu immediately pretended to be painstaking and said to Wang Yi. "You see, brother, I''ll help you with the money..." "Ha ha, thank you very much, but since I hit him, I only paid 5000 yuan. I''m afraid it''s not enough to repair the car." Wang Yi shook his head with a smile. His eyes flashed a little narrow. It''s not so easy to want my money! "Well, I''ll pay ten thousand!" "Ten thousand!" The onlookers were in an uproar. They all heard that bargaining is to cut the price at a lower price, but they have never heard anyone say that the price is higher. This boy is probably a fool. Hearing Wang Yi''s words, the second boy''s eyes immediately misted. For many years, since he stepped into this road, the number of cars that his second son touched porcelain has not been 100, but 80. Every time he asked for money, he had to work hard and soft, but it was the first time in his career that Wang Yi took the initiative to increase money. Second, he was deeply moved. Even for a moment, he didn''t want Wang Yi''s money. But when he thought that he didn''t know what to eat for his next meal, second still couldn''t help feeling grateful and staring at Wang Yi. "Oh." Wang Yi chuckled, raised his money over his head, and looked at the crowd. Some were silent, some were sorry, and some looked at Wang Yi as if he were insane. "I can give you the money." Wang Yi suddenly said aloud, suppressing the public''s comments. "But not for you!" "No? Who else do you want to give it to? " The second one was stunned by what Wang Yi said. Did the boy hit someone just now? Chapter 7 "To whom? I''ll give the money to whoever can get you out of my car! Wang Yi said and suddenly looked around. "That brother helped me to drag this kid out of my car. Whose is the 10000 yuan?" "Damn it!" "True or false, don''t lie to us!" As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, the crowd immediately burst out in bursts of noise. Even if you give more money to touch porcelain, it may be because he is weak and afraid of things, but if you use it like this, ordinary people can''t do it. Is this kid a second generation? It''s impossible. The second generation is going out to drive Jetta! There was a lot of discussion. Wang Yi''s eyes were greedy and suspicious. "Brother, what you said is true?" Finally, someone could not hold his breath. The two workers who had just persuaded Wang Yi asked Wang Yi in an uncertain tone. "Of course!" Wang Yi nodded, then took out half a stack of money from his hand and left it in one of the men''s arms. Wang Yi''s actions, not to mention ordinary people, even the real second generation, I''m afraid no one will do so. After all, the ten thousand yuan was equivalent to giving away to others, but what Wang Yi valued was not money, but Qi in his heart. Buy materials, the rest of the money is enough, and its left in the hands of waste paper, it is better to let their hearts comfortable some! The two workers took the money and looked at each other. One took out a vice from his pocket and walked slowly to the second man lying under the car. Both of them are migrant workers, and they work in a mixed industry. Even if something really happens, I''m afraid they may not be able to be found. So they do something, and they don''t tie their hands. "Get out of here!" One of them pushed brother Liu away, bent down and grabbed the greasy hair of the second, and dragged the violence out! "Hiss The sound of killing a pig comes out of the old man''s mouth. His body is like a loach in boiling water. He swings desperately. But how can his thin body compare with the two workers who deal with bricks and stones all day long? The second child was pulled out directly from under the car by a worker. Even Wang Yi saw a wisp of blood stained hair falling with the second child''s struggle, throwing the remaining 5000 yuan to another migrant worker. Wang Yi immediately got on the car and the person had been pulled out. Wang Yi didn''t want to delay another moment. Looking in the rearview mirror, Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the porcelain bumper was severely kicked by two migrant workers. Wang Yi didn''t want anything unpleasant to happen to him. Forget what happened just now. Now, there are more important things to do by yourself. After several traffic lights, Wang Yi drove straight to the outskirts of the city and came to a car market. "Tongda truck rental loan." Wang Yi looked up at the blue plaque. "That''s it." Wang Yi muttered that he wanted to rent a truck. In the end, trucks are more important than some cars or SUVs! Trucks can load goods, pull people, and have strong horse power. If you drive a truck in the last days, the survival rate will increase by at least 10%. The only weakness is that it costs fuel. However, if you reserve it well in advance, there will be no big defect. The off-road vehicle is only suitable for use when there are few people and it is close to the gathering place, far less than the advantage that the truck can drive for a long distance. He parked the car directly in front of the door. Wang Yi got off the car and went into the shop. The boss was a fat middle-aged man. Seeing that there was business coming, he quickly welcomed him. "What kind of car would you like to rent, sir?" "Do you have more horsepower? The container can not be so big. I have some goods to pull to the countryside. It''s hard to walk." "It''s a high-powered medium-sized truck." "Yes, we have a wide range of trucks. Sir and I will go to the back garage and have a look." The boss heard that Wang Yi came in and went straight to the theme. Without delay, he took Wang Yi to the garage. Once in the garage, Wang Yi''s eyes were attracted by a heavy truck parked on one side. The boss saw Wang Yi looking at the truck and quickly introduced it. "This is a heavy gas truck, with a total length of 9.5 meters, a cab of 2 meters, four front and eight back, strong grip, 480 horsepower, a maximum torque of 2100 nm, a fully enclosed container, and a maximum load of 20 tons..." As soon as the boss introduced it, Wang Yi didn''t listen much. He just saw that the truck had 12 wheels, so it must have some cross-country ability. Moreover, the container was not too big, and it didn''t have the clumsiness of an ordinary truck. There were no windows in the second row of the front of the truck, so it was totally closed. It would take less effort to rent it and refit it. Wang Yi reached forward and knocked on the sheet metal of the car. It was quite thick. "Sir, the owner of this car reinforced the front and rear anti-collision steel beams when he handed it over to us. The whole car is very rigid." "OK, that''s it. Rent it for three days. How much do you want?" Wang Yi was also very satisfied with the truck, so he didn''t waste time looking at other cars. "OK, just a moment, and then the boss took out his calculator." "Sir, it''s ten thousand yuan a month to rent this car. The driver''s extra charge. If it''s only for three days, the price will be higher, five hundred yuan a day." With that, the boss rubbed his hands with embarrassment. After all, van rentals are at least monthly. Wang Yi only rents for three days, so the price will be a little higher. "Good." There was no hesitation. As long as the car was suitable, not to mention five hundred a day, even five thousand a day, Wang Yi would not blink. "Go through the formalities now, not the driver." This is Wang Yi''s only request. Instead of driving the truck away, Wang Yi continued to drive the second-hand Jetta to his next destination, the military goods store. I took two pairs of combat boots and a few sets of camouflage clothes directly. Without asking about the price under the different eyes of the shop assistant, I took two thousand yuan and turned away. In the following half a day, Wang Yi almost traversed the whole Jinling and bought all kinds of things that could be used in the last days. Wang Yi also bought several sets of telescopes, maps, a large box of soap, countless daily necessities, even toothpaste and toothbrush. Wang Yi could not follow the path of his previous life. Wang Yi''s plan was to start from Jinling, pass through southern Henan and Western Shanxi, and finally reach the Daqing Mountains in the north of Hohhot in Inner Mongolia Province, and even some cities in Yibei Province in the middle. The journey was more than a thousand miles. It would take less than 20 hours to get there by car. But in the end, it would be impossible to get there in less than two months. At the beginning of the end of the world, the power and communication equipment in almost every country has been paralyzed. Although the electronic map in mobile phone or tablet computer is convenient and detailed, it becomes useless after losing the power. Therefore, the paper map of each province becomes particularly important. Wang Yi bought several maps of the whole country, detailed maps of the cities he might pass along the way, and a national road map, which recorded the detailed locations of the highways in various provinces and cities in China. After these things, it was already five o''clock in the evening. Wang Yi quickly drove the Jetta, which was full of goods even in the co driver''s seat, to the auto market. Wang Yi wanted to move all the things on the Jetta to the truck, and then drove the truck to refit. "Didi, Didi! In the urban area where the speed limit is 40, an old Jetta completely ignores the traffic rules and drives at a high speed of nearly 100. It takes every opportunity and completely ignores the curse of other car owners. "I''m in a hurry! Special size A couple was just about to cross the intersection, but suddenly a gray shadow flashed in front of them. The strong wind directly blew up the girl''s skirt, revealing the black reflective bottom egg below, causing a burst of boos from passers-by. "Don''t even look at it. I want to see my daughter-in-law!" The man immediately put out his hand to stop his girlfriend''s short skirt, and scolded him unclearly. A red Raptor is driving slowly on the broad asphalt road in the suburb. There is a man and a woman sitting on the car. The woman is only 18 or 19 years old and looks exquisite. However, at this time, she seems to have lost her temper. She tilts her head aside and doesn''t look at the man driving. "Xiaobing, don''t be angry with brother. Isn''t that what Dad asked me to take you home?" Shen He shook his head helplessly. The younger sister had never let people worry since she was a child. This time, she went so far without telling her family. "Well! If it wasn''t for you to give dad a little report, dad wouldn''t know I came here to play. " Shen Bing''s mouth pouts and looks at his brother who is driving. "Next time I won''t tell you where I''m going!" "You, you!" Shen He is trembling with his sister''s anger. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Yu Guang sees a shabby Jetta coming in the rear mirror. Shen He turns the steering wheel to avoid the Jetta. "Oh dear!" Shen Bing didn''t react, and his head hit the window directly. The window was still solid, but Shen Bing''s head was not hurt. "How do you drive?" Shen Bing reaches out her little hand and touches her head. She happens to touch the big bag, and her painful face changes. "Didi!" Shen He honked the horn hard, but the Jetta was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they were almost out of sight. "Catch up Shen Bing, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, waved a powder fist and said angrily. "This man is going to die. He''s driving so fast. Let''s catch up and teach him a lesson!" "Good!" Shen He is also angry. Although there are not many cars in this section of the road, you can''t drive so fast. Look at the speed, at least you have to go up a hundred! But I can''t blame Wang Yi. Those who don''t know are fearless. If everyone knows that doomsday will break out soon, I''m afraid they won''t drive much slower than Wang Yi. These three days have passed. Nearly a day later, Wang Yi has just prepared some less important items. But in the remaining two days, Wang Yi has to refit his vehicles and build his weapons. The time is very tight. How can he not be in a hurry? "Boom! Although the Raptor is a pickup truck, its horsepower is not weak. With Shen He''s intentional acceleration, it has caught up with the high-speed Jetta in front of it in a few minutes. "Hey, brother, why do you think he bought so many things that the car is full?" Shen Bing was condescending. The Jetta was full of convenience bags and paper boxes, while the man driving just showed his head. "Whatever, I''ll teach him!" Shen he grinned, stepped on the accelerator, and the Raptor rushed out. He just got out of the Jetta half way. Then Shen He turned the steering wheel and approached the Jetta quickly! "Didi! "Shit! What are you doing? " Wang Yi was thinking about something, but suddenly he saw a red pickup truck in front of his side leaning forward. His forehead was in a cold sweat, and his feet cooperated quickly to avoid the nearby pickup truck. "Oh! My brother is so powerful Shen Bing saw the Jetta was not behind, immediately burst out a burst of laughter. Naive and ignorant, she didn''t know the consequences of doing so. If Wang Yi hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid two cars have collided. At such a fast speed, no matter which side, there would be no good end. "That''s it!" Shen He smiles with pride. He knows the danger just now, but as a second generation, Shen He doesn''t think that there is nothing money can''t solve. The two brothers and sisters talked about the adventure just now, while driving the car to throw Wang Yi''s Jetta away. "Damn it Wang Yi looked at the bird of prey. He couldn''t help but scold him. He was really scared just now. It has nothing to do with his personal experience. No matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid you''ll tremble when you encounter this situation. If it wasn''t for his unfinished business, Wang Yi even wanted to catch up and beat the Raptor. "Hoo~ Take a deep breath and put these ideas behind you. Time is running out and there is no room for any accident. He drove Jetta to the ramp and drove carefully all the way to Tongda truck rental bank. The situation just now also sounded the alarm for Wang Yi. After all, the end of the world has not yet broken out. Wang Yi didn''t want to fall directly before the end of the world for other reasons. With the help of the boss, he moved all the goods into the carriage. Wang Yi clapped his hands and gave the rest of the deposit to the boss. "Buy more food and drink these days. If anything happens, try not to go out." Wang Yi said the last word to his boss, immediately turned around and got on the truck, and then drove away with the truck in his face. The boss is confused, but see Wang Yi directly on the truck to drive away, Jetta car is still on the side, the key has not been removed. "Well, sir, you don''t want the Jetta?" Wang Yi gave him a piece of black smoke. "Why is this guy so weird? I don''t want the car. Forget it. I''ll put it away for him and give it to him when he returns it." The boss was puzzled, but he didn''t pay attention to the advice Wang Yi gave him. Chapter 8 Next to Laoshan Forest Park, zhangfei garage. Wang Yi almost crossed Jinling to find a car repair shop in a remote place, because in the urban area, if you want to illegally refit a car, you can''t hide it from the traffic police. Zhang Fei is the owner of this repair shop. He is just like his name. He is 1.85 meters tall, with a fierce face and tendons all over his body. At this time, he was sitting in front of the repair shop doing nothing, drinking beer while eating barbecue, when suddenly he saw a truck coming straight to him. "Is there business so late? Zhang Fei murmured and got up to meet him "Are you the boss?" Wang Yi looked at the man in front of him and said. "Yes, what''s wrong with your car? What''s wrong with it?" Zhang Fei directly passed Wang Yi and looked at the truck. "There''s nothing wrong with the car. I want to add something." As Wang Yi said, he took out his pen and paper and drew on the table. After a while, it was finished. It was a drawing of the Remaking of the car model by the surviving human beings in the end of the world. It was similar to the shovel in front of the bulldozer, but it was triangular. It could push the zombies or objects blocked in the road away from the middle, and the tail was attached with an axle, which was fixed on the anti-collision steel beam of the truck, There is a chain behind the shovel. Drill a hole about 5cm from the front of the car, put the chain in, and add a hand wheel in the driver''s cab. In this way, the shovel can move up and down. When there is a zombie or obstacle, put down the shovel by hand. It can be retracted during long-distance driving without affecting the flexibility of the vehicle. "I grass, brother, what''s your painting about? Can you go on the road? Do you want to change this truck into a bulldozer?" "It''s none of your business. Just tell me if you can do it!" Wang Yi had no time to explain to him, so he took five thousand yuan out of his pocket. "Can do it!" Zhang Fei''s eyes are straight when he sees Qian. There''s no difficulty in making this painting. It just costs a little steel and time. " "Do it now, can you do it tomorrow night?" "It''s hard to say. Although it''s not difficult for you to do this, it takes a lot of time. There are many places to weld, and you have to cut steel." Zhang Fei looked at the drawing for a period of time and said. "You don''t need to weld. You just need to cut the steel. I''ll weld it." It''s not that Wang Yi wants to help Zhang Fei, but that Wang Yi doesn''t trust Zhang Fei''s technology. It''s important to know that this triangular shovel will face not only zombies, but also vehicles blocking the road. In Wang Yi''s opinion, this shovel is more important than that truck''s goods! If you don''t have any medicine maps, you can also look for them along the road or when you pass by the city. If the shovel is not strong enough, it will break down after a few bumps, and there will be no tools to repair it at that time, which means the car is useless. "Are you sure you will?" Zhang Fei hesitated. Wang Yi directly threw the money to Zhang Fei and ordered him to take out the tools and steel. Then he ran to the pile of steel bars and picked them up. "It''s rich and willful." Zhang Fei is also straightforward. Anyway, you have to do it. Don''t blame me if you can''t install it at that time. They were so busy that at three o''clock in the morning, Zhang Fei cut all the steel according to the size set by Wang Yi, and Wang Yi was not idle during this time. After half a day in the pile of steel bars, he took the steel bars and welded all the places with glass on the truck with steel bars, the important parts of the whole car, the guard bars on both sides, Including the trunk, all of them were wrapped and reinforced with steel bars by Wang Yi. Only the front windshield and the side windows of the door were surrounded by steel bars thick and thin by little thumbs to form a network. It is estimated that if the eyes are not good, you can''t see the road clearly. "Big brother, I''ve cut all the things you want. Ouch, I''m a grass! Brother, what are you doing? " Zhang Fei looked at the fully armed "truck" in front of him, and his head was in a mess. "This good truck is so welded that it can''t go on the road at all!" No matter Zhang Fei was staring at the truck, Wang Yi said hello, let Zhang Fei hit, then quickly welded up. A ray of sunshine shining on the two busy people seemed to remind them that the night had passed and they should have a rest. "Finished!" Zhang Fei patted his dusty hands. After a night''s hard work, the odd shaped shovel was finally welded. Next, as long as it was assembled on the truck, the thousands of yuan would be completely in hand. "Brother Yi, is this shovel installed now?" Zhang Fei''s face was tired, and no one could endure working at night. "You''re not tired!" This night, they were a little familiar with each other, and they didn''t speak so formally. Zhang Fei''s address to Wang Yi changed from big brother to brother Yi. "I''m adding 2000 yuan to you. Don''t take on any other work today. Go to the gas station with me in the afternoon. Now we''ll order some takeout first. After eating, we''ll have a good sleep and stay up late at night." As soon as Zhang Fei heard that Wang Yi wanted to give him more money, he was not tired at the moment. He ate the takeout with his eyes shining, found a cushion and fell asleep. Wang Yi was tired when he was lying in the car. After all, his body is not like that of the previous five level evolutionists. He can fight all day without sleep. Under the delusion, Wang Yi also fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Wang Yi woke up and went to call Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei is still sleeping. It''s estimated that he doesn''t do as much work as Wang Yi. If he doesn''t know the truth, he won''t be afraid. Wake up Zhang Fei, Wang Yi directly open Zhang Fei''s broken skin, carrying four big oil barrels, under the guidance of Zhang Fei, rushed to the nearest gas station. When they got to the gas station, they told the oiler to fill up the No.20 diesel, so they waited in the car. The Refueller didn''t ask anything. After all, he worked in a gas station and didn''t see any customers. It took a long time to fill up all four tanks. After paying, Wang Yi drove the car back to the repair shop. First, he and Zhang Fei moved four barrels of oil into the car. Looking at a pile of maps and other things in the carriage, Zhang Fei asked Wang Yi whether he wanted to travel around the world, but he forgot that Wang Yi had refitted the truck into that shape, so he couldn''t get on the road at all. How could he travel around the world? Wang Yi didn''t answer, but he put the wheel in the cab. They started to assemble it with the help of a gantry crane. Wang Yi tried to adjust it again. Although it was hard, it was still successful. The steel shovel could go down to about 10 cm above the ground. Except for some heavy things, it could basically push all the obstacles in front of the road to both sides. Looking at the loaded truck, Zhang Fei turned to Wang Yi and said shyly. "Brother Yi, you see the car is all installed, isn''t it..." Wang Yi didn''t think much. He gave Zhang Fei two thousand yuan, which he promised. And through the conversation with Zhang Fei, Wang Yi thought Zhang Fei was a good young man. He works conscientiously and knows to obey. Last night, Wang Yi instructed him to cut steel, and later some welding was also done by Zhang Fei. He didn''t complain, and he was very serious about everything. Although Wang Yi''s rich remuneration is not ruled out, he is still meticulous when he works so late, so he must not be worse than usual. So Wang Yi wanted to take Zhang Fei away, and he also wanted to leave a good impression on Zhang Fei, and then wait for the end of the world to break out, and then take Zhang Fei along the way. "Zhang Fei, something may happen in a few days. If you believe me, don''t go out and walk tomorrow night. Prepare some food and water in the shop and lock the door before going to bed. I will come to you in about three or four days." "Well?, What do you mean, brother Yi? " In fact, Zhang Fei also noticed Wang Yi''s abnormality. First, he changed a good truck into this shape, and then he bought so much diesel oil, soap map and other things in the car. If there is anything wrong with Wang Yi, the contact time is not short, and Zhang Fei didn''t notice anything. But if it''s OK, how can normal people buy so many common things? So when Wang Yi said that, Zhang Fei was not shocked, but calmly asked what Wang Yi meant. "You don''t have to worry about this. Oh, by the way, I think you have a lot of spring steel and a stove. These days you are grinding ten machetes for me with spring steel. It''s like this." Then Wang Yi drew a drawing for Zhang Fei. On the drawing is a strange knife with a handle about one-third of the length of the blade. The blade is straight. At the same time, the size of the blade is 1.5 meters long, 6 cm wide and 1 cm thick. I think Zhang Fei is also a car repairer. There should be no problem with the basic work of grinding and cutting, He specially told Zhang Fei to sharpen it. Looking at Zhang Fei, he seemed to ask questions. Wang Yi said quickly. "You make a good chopper and I''ll get it in a few days." After that, Wang Yi drove away. He didn''t give Zhang Fei a chance to ask, leaving Zhang Fei alone to meditate. Wang Yi also felt relieved that Zhang Fei would do what he said. Driving on the road is also a good time for Wang Yi. After 12 p.m., he doesn''t worry about being intercepted by the traffic police. There are few cars on the road in the middle of the night. There are no traffic police. Only the cars I drive over will be surprised at how Wang Yi''s truck looks like this or what new type of truck he has never seen. Downstairs, there is an X5 parked quietly on the dark side of the road. If you are close to it, you can see that the car is surrounded by cigarette ends. I think the car has been parked here for a long time. "I said, brother, we''ve been waiting here for two days, but the boy hasn''t come back. Do you know any news and run away?" It''s still the young man in the pink shirt, complaining to Chen Jiaming in the driver''s seat. Chen Jiaming gathered five of them here and had been waiting for nearly two days. But in these two days, Wang Yi was basically in the zhangfei repair shop to refit his vehicles, so he had no time to go home, which happened to Miss Chen Jiaming. "Brother Ming, why don''t we go up and ask my sister-in-law? Did my sister-in-law let the boy run away? " The pink shirt man''s eyes were erratic and his mouth said so, but only he knew what he thought. Chen Jiaming smell speech face more and more gloomy, subconsciously looked up at his window, the light is weak, think Li Mei should still be above. "Hoo~ "Forget it, that''s all for tonight." Although Chen Jiaming wanted to question Li Mei face to face, he was upset at the thought that Li Mei had brought him a green hat. I''m afraid no one would dare to face this kind of thing. The pink shirt man still wants to persuade Chen Jiaming, but the car has been started by him, so he has no choice but to sigh and turn to look at the window with faint light. There is a trace of greed in his eyes. The car started and walked slowly to the outside of the community. However, he met two extremely dazzling lights, which made Chen Jiaming almost unable to open his eyes. "Shit! How do you drive, high beam dog The cuntou man in the back seat scolded angrily. Regardless of the fact that the car was still driving, he was about to open the door and get off. "Come on, come on, don''t make trouble!" Chen Jiaming roared back and stopped the cuntou man''s action. Turn on the high beam light at will. To deal with this kind of situation, we have to return a tooth for a tooth. Two cars slowly intersection, although the lights glare, but Chen Jiaming still vaguely see the opposite car is a truck. "Hiss ~ strange, how does this truck look like this?" As the car approached, Chen Jiaming and others saw that the glass of the truck was blurred. When they looked at it carefully, they saw that it was covered with steel bars. They couldn''t see what was going on inside. "Damn it! What brand of truck is this special? " The pink shirt man pointed to the huge steel shovel in front of the truck and was surprised. "Who knows, these days, any car can be on the road!" The cuntou man in the back seat grunted. "Well?" Two cars then miss, Chen Jiaming subconsciously looked up to the truck cab, separated by dense steel, can only vaguely see the figure. "This man..." Chen Jiaming had a little doubt in his eyes. Somehow, Chen Jiaming felt as if he had seen the man driving the truck! "Ah, brother Ming, let''s go there later, or I''ll introduce some younger sisters to you?" The pink shirt man suddenly reached out and shook his hand in front of Chen Jiaming''s eyes, and said with a smile. "Brother Ming, don''t think about those things. It''s not just the sister-in-law in the world." The idea in his heart was interrupted by the man with the pink shirt. Chen Jiaming gave him a disgruntled glance, and suddenly forced his feet. The car quickly disappeared into the night. But he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the pink shirt man, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive to the end. "Pa Pa! Wang Yi pressed the light control switch a few times, but the truck''s high beam still didn''t switch, and he didn''t know whether it was rented or damaged when refitting. Sitting in the car for a while, Wang Yi didn''t see any effect. He got out of the car, locked the door, took out the black cloth from the container, and wrapped the front of the car tightly. It was nearly midnight when Wang Yi finished his work and went upstairs to his house. The soft and comfortable mattress didn''t make Wang Yi fall asleep. Looking at the dark yellow ceiling above his head, Wang Yi didn''t feel anxious because the end of the world broke out immediately, on the contrary, he was very calm. Anyway, the end will come. Since you can''t resist it, enjoy it. Chapter 9 The next day, five in the evening. Wang Yi is sitting on the bed smoking. It''s two boxes of Nanjing cigarettes that Wang Yi bought in tobacco stores. They are 12 yuan a box. It''s not very expensive, but Wang Yi likes the fragrance and honesty of the cigarettes very much. In the last ten years, the whole world collapsed and chaos, wine, tobacco, these common goods basically stopped production, later human gradually restored order, these goods also had very little production, and Wang Yi''s previous life was only slightly better than that of the lowest level of human life, tobacco and these goods have not been seen for a long time. The phone suddenly thought of interrupting Wang Yi''s thinking. Wang Yi thought that the goods he bought in the supermarket had arrived. When he picked up the phone, it was the manager. "Mr. Wang, the goods you want have been delivered. Please come down and sign for them. The manager''s voice came over the phone "OK, I''ll be right down." Wang Yi hung up the phone and looked down the window. He saw a medium-sized truck parked next to his truck. In front of the truck, several workers were smoking cigarettes and chatting. Wang Yi put on his clothes and hurried downstairs. The manager was talking to some workers. Seeing Wang Yi coming down, he immediately went up. "Sir, the goods you asked for have arrived. These workers were sent by us to unload the goods for you. Do you think this truck will be delivered to you upstairs or..." "You don''t have to take it upstairs, just unload it on this truck." Wang Yi said and opened the truck compartment. When several workers saw that they didn''t have to work hard to get it upstairs, they just moved from one truck to another and began to unload the goods. "Wang, Wang Yi, can you come here for a moment?" A weak female voice rang out. Wang Yi followed her voice and saw Li Mei leaning against the door of the unit, looking at herself with a complicated face. "What? What can I do for you, sister Mei? " Wang Yi had forgotten how to beat Chen Jiaming before. Seeing that Li Mei looked at her with a trace of sadness in her eyes, Wang Yi could not help scratching his head in doubt. "Did you tell Jiaming that you... Have that kind of relationship with me?" Li Mei bit her lip rather tangled. Since Jiaming called her that day, he has never been back home. Just a man who claims to be a friend of Chen Jiaming calls Li Mei and says that Chen Jiaming knows about her infidelity. But this makes Li Mei more confused. Are you kidding me? I don''t know if I''m cheating? Li Mei then asked the man, and finally realized that the object of her infidelity was a neighbor surnamed Wang next door. Surnamed Wang, next door, Li Meisi wants to go, it is estimated that Wang Yi is the only one. Seeing that Wang Yi was silent, Li Mei said angrily. "Why do you say that? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me?" "Er..." looking at Li Mei, who was devastated, Wang Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he just said a word casually at that time, but didn''t think about the future. "Well, sister Mei, you wait for tomorrow, and I''ll give you an answer." Tomorrow is the apocalypse. "Bah! Dirty Li Mei let out a fury and looked at Wang Yi with a calm face. She never thought that her usually gentle neighbor would slander herself so much. Although Li Mei and her husband Chen Jiaming have a bad relationship, in the final analysis, they are also husband and wife. How can they have a trace of affection? Now they are so disturbed by Wang Yi that their fragile red line has been broken. "If you say that, I won''t explain anything." Wang Yi shook his head indifferently and didn''t pay any attention to Li Mei. Anyway, everything will be solved in the end of the world tomorrow. If he saves Li Mei''s life, it will be even. "You bastard!" Looking at Wang Yi''s back, Li Mei''s tears fell down and came home quietly. Li Mei wrapped herself up in a quilt, as if the thin quilt could isolate herself from the world. Seven in the evening. After all the goods were loaded, Wang Yi gave the rest of the money to the manager, locked the truck, and walked slowly out of the community towards the pedestrian street with a dense flow of people. Wang Yi wanted to see the world, which was about to become a world of ruins. Mingwa corridor is a famous night market in Jinling. Wang Yi wandered all the way. He didn''t know when he came here. Looking at the bustling crowd, he was stunned for a moment. Maybe tomorrow, there won''t be such a view. "Brother, brother, do you want a flower?" I don''t know how long later, a 11-year-old girl appeared in front of Wang Yi, holding a large number of roses in her hand, looking at Wang Yi timidly. "Oh." Wang Yi suddenly woke up, looking at the girl''s eager eyes in front of him, Wang Yi could not help but show a smile from his heart. "Yes, how much do you spend?" The little girl smell speech nose wrinkle, show sweet smile, look at Wang Yi''s eyes is not so timid. "It''s only twenty dollars. It''s cheaper than others." Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t speak, the little girl thought that Wang Yi was not satisfied with the price. "Brother, brother, if you buy more, you can make it cheaper." "Well..." Wang Yi pondered for a while, looking at the little girl in front of him with a yearning face, he said with a smile. "In this way, I''ll buy all your flowers, and you can figure out how much." "Really?" The little girl couldn''t believe it. "Really." Wang Yi nodded and took out the remaining money from his pocket. All of it was put into the little girl''s hand. "But, brother, you''ve given me more than one hundred flowers." The little girl carried the bouquet with one hand and raised the thick stack of banknotes to Wang Yi with the other. "Your money is worth it." Wang Yi shook his head and reached for one of the flowers. "I''ll take this flower and give you the rest. Remember, don''t sell it to others." "But... What else did the little girl want to say, but she found that the man had gone far away. Looking at his fuzzy back, the little girl suddenly cried out. "Big brother ~ thank you ~ ~" "No! Live well Wang Yi waved his hand and disappeared in the dark without looking back. It was two hours after returning to the community. Just as he stepped out of the elevator, Wang Yi heard a fierce quarrel. A man and a woman, their voices are very familiar. "Fight. After today, there will be no more chance." Wang Yi didn''t care what they were arguing about, although he vaguely heard his name. Turning back to the house and locking the door, Wang Yi sat on the bed with his knees crossed, thinking about how to spend the three difficult days after the outbreak of the end of the world tomorrow. Wang Yi didn''t drive a truck to a place with few people. Instead, he stayed in the city center, because Wang Yi knew that the first three days of the last explosion were the most violent time for zombies. In his previous life, nearly 10% of the world''s remaining 30% people would be killed or infected by a sudden explosion of zombies in these three days. Although many people were caught off guard by the explosion of zombies, according to later scientists, When humans are just infected with zombies, the desire for flesh and blood is twice as much as that in the later stage! This is also one of the reasons for the heavy casualties of human beings in the early eschatology. While Wang Yi stayed in the center of the city, in addition to avoiding this period, he also had another idea, that is, to enhance his strength! Half a month after the outbreak of the end of the previous life, a soldier of a certain unit of the capital military region cut the head of the zombie in half with a knife when fighting with the zombie. Then a piece of milk white meat, about the size of a thumb, fell out of the head of the zombie. The soldier had never seen such a thing before, which was not compatible with the dark brown flesh of the zombie. He picked up the meat and handed it to the scientists in the gathering place for research, However, the scientists did not find out the structure of the meat at all. They just thought it was the pathological tissue in the zombie body caused by infection, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, the meat was cleared out of the laboratory. A group of soldiers led the dogs on patrol. When the dogs saw the meat, they broke free from the chain and ate it in one bite, regardless of the soldiers'' scolding. The scientist listened to the noise outside, put down the things in his hands and went out to ask. Unexpectedly, he saw a scene that shocked him. After eating the white meat, the dog''s body expanded to twice its original size, and its muscles swelled. At the same time, it became extremely manic. It bit the soldier who raised it from a young age! The mutant army dog was then subdued. After the understanding of the scientists, it was determined that the white meat was the cause, and all the researchers in the whole gathering place began to study the white meat intensively. In the end, half a month later, although the scientists did not find out what the white meat was made of, after repeated experiments, they found that this kind of meat can not only improve the physical fitness of animals, but also enhance the physical fitness and change the gene of human beings! Just rinse the meat with high alcohol before taking it, or you will become as manic as that army dog. Later, a group of scientists named white meat as basic meat. After much publicity in the capital gathering area, almost all the surviving human beings knew the function of basic meat. So, a magnificent massacre began! Of course, it''s not that humans kill zombies, it''s that zombies kill humans. When the news of basic meat came out, all human beings were crazy, thinking that this is not the end of the world, but a biological evolution! Basically, all the surviving humans came out to hunt zombies, but when they faced zombies, they found that was not the case. Zombies are getting stronger! Instead of being slow and thoughtless in the early eschatological period, they became basically the same as normal people. Some zombies also evolved other abilities. Because of the sudden growth of zombies, many human beings who hunted zombies were killed by zombies. Many lucky people became evolutors through basic meat, and Wang Yi was one of those lucky people in his last life. Therefore, Wang Yi chose to stay in the city instead of going to a remote place with few people. He wanted to take advantage of the time when the zombies were slow in their movements to improve his strength. If he missed this time, he would not have such a good opportunity in the future. Wang Yi took out two weapons, put them on the bed and wiped them gently. One is when he was refitting the truck, Wang Yi polished a thin iron bar with thumb to a sharp end, cut it into about one meter and five long, and wound the tail with a circle of cloth to prevent slipping. The other is a Nepalese machete that Wang Yi bought after going out looking for a long time today. It can kill zombies in close range and kill people at the same time. After wiping the two weapons and placing them at the head of the bed, Wang Yi set the mobile phone alarm to 5 a.m. the next day, because the end of the world began around 6 a.m. at that time, most people just woke up, and a few people who worked early or far away from work had already gone out, and there were not many cars on the road. The next morning, at 5:30. Wang Yi had a good bath, put on his new camouflage clothes, put on his boots, and sat by the window looking down. On the road, there are twos and threes of people running in the morning exercise, there are also a few adults with children to send their children to the school bus, reluctantly waving. On this day, many people in the world are doing different things, some are eating breakfast, some are driving on the way to work, some may still be asleep, or just get up. Everyone is unique in the world, everyone is fighting for their dreams, at the same time, everyone''s fate in the next moment, and inevitably intertwined together! Looking at the second hand on his watch, he gradually turned around, and the clock also pointed to six o''clock. Wang Yi slowly closed his eyes. "Ouch!" A roar, which is not like the roar of human beings, instantly breaks the quiet morning! Sure enough, Wang Yi slowly opened his eyes and watched the mess downstairs. Several people who originally sent their children to school in the early morning have been biting each other. There is no harmonious scene just now. They open their terrible mouths. Inside are the sharp teeth that have been infected with the virus. They bite each other. For a moment, they are bloody. As soon as the young people became zombies, they rushed to the woman next to them. The woman was so scared that her legs trembled and a trace of urine flowed down her tight trousers. She didn''t have the strength to run at all. Several zombies threw her down and tore her. She screamed horribly. Maybe one of the zombies was annoyed by her scream. She stretched out her hand, which had been infected into claws, and put her whole arm through the woman''s lower body. When she came out, she had a series of intestines and viscera and kept stuffing them into her mouth! The woman''s originally tragic wailing stopped suddenly. Because of the Zombie''s biting, the woman with a ferocious face suddenly opened her eyes and opened her mouth. After bowing her body hard, there was no movement and let the zombie take care of her quickly. Even if Wang Yi was upstairs, he seemed to hear the sound of her intestines being torn from her esophagus! The men and women who used to run in the morning, the women have become zombies. They are biting the man''s shoulder. The man is tightly held by his wife''s hands. He can only howl in pain. To his death, he can''t imagine how his gentle and virtuous lover would suddenly bite himself. These are just the most common scenes in the last world. Wang Yi calmly looked at all this in front of him. He knew that it was just the beginning. Chapter 10 Dong Dong, a violent knock on the door, accompanied by the hysterical scream of women. "Wang Yi!" "Help me, Jiaming. He doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly..." Listening to the madness of the woman outside the door, Wang Yi knew that Li Mei had not evaded the fate of her last life. But I''m not who I was in the last life. Wang Yi opened the door and saw Li Mei in her pajamas. She should have just got up to wash her hair. There was still shampoo on her hair. Her face, which was supposed to be sleepy, was full of panic because of her husband''s change. Li Mei saw that Wang Yi had opened the door. She immediately stopped her hand and said in a trembling voice. "Wang Yi, listen to me. I was washing my hair just now. Jiaming suddenly Wang Yi reaches out his hand and blocks Li Mei''s trembling lips. At the corner of his mouth, he says, "don''t talk." he misses Li Mei and goes to her house with a knife. For a moment, Li Mei didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. When she saw Wang Yi go to her home, Li Mei followed him. If she knew what would happen next, she would not follow Wang Yi. Gently open the outside door of Li Mei''s house and look inside. In the luxurious living room, Wang Yi didn''t see Chen Jiaming. "Where is he?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked Li Mei, who was shivering behind him. "He, he''s in that room." Li Mei with a trace of trembling, stretched out a Hao arm, pointed to a door on the left side of the living room, a little cry. "Last night, he, he suddenly came back, and then began to quarrel with me. Later, I went back to my room and went to bed. I thought he would leave. Who knows I got up in the morning and found him in that bedroom, lying on the bed and vomiting blood!" "Well, I see." Wang Yi stopped Li Mei and motioned for her to follow. "Cluck, cluck Just as they approached the room where Chen Jiaming was, a strange sound came out through the wooden door, as if the people inside had suffered a lot. "Ah! He, Jiaming Li Mei exclaimed in surprise. She raised her courage to bypass Wang Yi and pushed the door open. "Creak! The wooden door opened in response to the sound. What came out was a dog with gray face, tight muscles, red eyes, and teeth growing out of her mouth. It was like a skinned dog. She bit Li Mei''s hand hard Li Mei looked at her husband, who had just been lying in bed coughing blood for a moment, but now she suddenly became like this. She was shocked and didn''t have time to dodge. "Be careful!" With a roar, Wang Yi put his hand on Li Mei''s shoulder and pulled back to avoid Chen Jiaming''s attack. At the same time, his other arm with a machete aimed at Chen Jiaming''s head and cut it off fiercely. Click! A round head, "Dong Dong", rolled to the ground twice. After all, he died by the sword of Wang Yi. "Poof~ With the broken neck gushing out of the stench of black blood, like a flood general, sprayed on the opposite Li Mei. "Ah! Scream then sounded, Li Mei subconsciously looked down at the foot of the "husband", his mouth is facing himself a closed, as if to say something. The poor woman finally couldn''t bear what happened in front of her eyes today. Her eyes turned up and fell back straight. Li Mei''s fainting didn''t make Wang Yi feel anything wrong. If Li Mei didn''t have any expression when she saw this scene, Wang Yi would doubt whether Li Mei was born again. Looking at the dead Chen Jiaming, Wang Yi could not help shaking his head. "Be a man in the next life." Wang Yi murmured to the withered head and cut it in half. He didn''t care about the thick brain. He put his hand in it and stirred it a few times. He found the basic meat and put it in his pocket. Looking at Li Mei who was unconscious, Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. Li Mei was eaten by Chen Jiaming, who was turned into a zombie in front of Wang Yi. At that time, Wang Yi did not dare to open the door to rescue Li Mei. He watched Li Mei eat only bones. The bloody picture perplexed Wang Yi for a long time. He did not expect that he would save this poor woman. Taking Li Meikang home on his shoulder, Wang Yi didn''t rush to swallow the basic meat in his hand. Instead, he took off Li Mei''s stinky pajamas and wanted to change the woman''s clothes. But unexpectedly, the woman didn''t wear anything inside. Wang Yi went into battle in a vacuum. Looking at man Miao''s ketone body lying on her hair, Wang Yi''s body inevitably reacted. "Now is not the time to relax. You have to bear with me and wait for me to settle down and take you to a big meal." Wang Yi thought so. He resisted his little brother''s resistance and put Li Mei on the bed after washing. Li Mei must have been really scared. How could Wang Yi "toss about" without any trace of waking up? If Wang Yi didn''t look at her crisp chest shaking slightly with her heart, she would have thought that the woman was scared to death. Wang Yi is not a good man or a good woman. After he became a five level evolutionist in his last life, he did not do less good or bad things, but he also knew when and what to do. Now the end of the world has just come, and his body is far less powerful than that of previous generations. He is not even a first-class evolutionist. At this time, if he is distracted, once he has tasted the sweetness of love, it will never end. It will affect his physical strength and judgment, which is not good for Wang Yi now. I found half a bottle of medical alcohol from the cupboard, cleaned the basic meat, put the gene meat in my mouth without thinking about it, and swallowed it without chewing. Feeling a heat spreading in his body, Wang Yi quickly started all kinds of exercises, including push ups and sit ups. As long as they can consume energy, Wang Yi did them all. This is the method summarized by human beings in the later period of previous life. Doing some physical exercises while swallowing the basic meat will enhance the effect of basic meat, and at the same time bring the energy of basic meat to the extreme. Half an hour later, Wang Yi lay on the ground, feeling that the energy brought by the basic meat had disappeared, and there were many changes in his body. First of all, his physique is not so bad. He usually does some running, basketball and other sports. He is a little better than ordinary people, but he is only a little stronger. There is still a gap between him and zhuangzuo. After eating the basic meat, Wang Yi could obviously feel the changes in his body. He got up and went to the bathroom, looked at his muscles in the mirror, and obviously puffed up. The original fat on his waist had disappeared, which was much better than the effect of eating the first basic meat in his previous life. Waving the machete a few times, I felt that the strength and speed were much better than before. I estimated that I would eat about ten pieces of gene meat. It''s going to break through the first level of evolution. Instead of hunting zombies immediately, Wang Yi picked up the bucket on the ground and poured it on his body. Just now, he had a lot of strenuous exercise, plus all kinds of toxic substances discharged from his body after eating basic meat. He already had some taste on his body, so it''s better to wash his body clean. Wow, a bucket of cold water poured on him. Wang Yi wiped it casually and went back to the living room naked. As soon as he was dressed, he heard bursts of crying in the bedroom. Li Mei woke up. Chapter 11 Pushing open the bedroom door, Li Mei was holding her pillow and wailing. Li Mei saw Wang Yi come in, but she didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she continued to cry in bed, which was getting worse. "Don''t cry." Wang Yi''s calm voice came. "Woo woo." Li Mei continued to cry. "I said stop crying!" "Woo woo." "I said you don''t cry!!! Wang Yi''s voice was almost a cry, with a trace of anger! Li Mei, frightened by Wang Yi, stops crying and looks at Wang Yi blankly. Seeing that Li Mei stopped crying, Wang Yi rubbed his head in pain and didn''t know how to communicate with Li Mei. "Listen to me." Wang Yi talked with Li Mei slowly in a calm tone. "Now the world has changed. As you saw just now, the husband who gets along with you day and night has become a monster who is neither human nor ghost." Watching Li Mei hear that her husband has become a monster, the corners of her mouth pout and there are signs of crying, Wang Yi quickly changes the topic. "It''s not just your husband, most people in the world have become monsters. When they see flesh and blood, they will rush on and bite frantically." "Look out the window." ˇ±Wang Yi pursed at the window. Li Mei did not react. She lifted the quilt, sat by the bed and looked down the window, forgetting that she was still naked. I only saw the human monsters gathered in twos and threes downstairs, biting around the human corpses. The broken limbs and viscera were scattered all over the street, and the monsters with only half of their body grabbed the ground with their hands, climbed to the broken limbs, picked them up and ate them. Li Mei could hear the sound of biting bones upstairs! A young man in his twenties climbed onto the street lamp pole and was shouting for help. After a while, because of his lack of strength, he slowly slipped down. He was swarmed by zombies waving his paws under the street lamp, and his blood was flying all over the sky. After a while, there was only a pool of blood left on the ground, and the young man had disappeared. Li Mei looked at the subversive scene in front of her. She felt her stomach churning and retching, and she vomited directly on the bed. Wang Yi didn''t stop it. It was normal to vomit when he saw these things for the first time. If she was still like this for a while, Wang Yi would consider giving her something to eat and drink, and then throw her away. Wang Yi didn''t need vases. He wanted people who could help him in the end. "Come on, stop puking, put on your clothes, and then come to your house with me to see what you can use." Then Wang Yi threw a camouflage suit to Li Mei. Li Mei found that she was still naked. She quickly covered the quilt and looked at Wang Yi warily. Knowing that he should go out, Wang Yi turned and closed the door, with a very natural and unrestrained movement. There was a rustling sound. Li Mei was dressed and standing at the door. Seeing Wang Yi wiping the knife covered with his husband''s blood, he asked Wang Yi. "Wang Yi, is all that true?" Li Mei''s tone is a little low. "It''s true or not. You''ve seen it all." Wang Yi didn''t look at Li Mei, but carefully wiped the machete. "Well, what you said to me last night, isn''t it Jingle! Wang Yi threw his machete on the ground and looked up at Li Mei. There are so many questions about her that Wang Yi has to consider whether she should be shut up. Li Mei may have noticed something. She didn''t continue to speak. She stood there silently, her eyes wandering, and didn''t dare to look at Wang Yi. "I''ll tell you what to say." Wang Yi said darkly, picked up the machete on the ground, got up and went to the door. Seeing that Wang Yi had gone, Li Mei consciously kept up with him. She walked through the dark corridor and went back to her home. Looking at her husband, whose body had been divided into three parts, she could not help but shed tears again. After all, he is Li Mei''s husband, even though they have reached the point of talking about divorce. Li Mei is just an ordinary woman. If Wang Yi has no memory of her past life, she may not be as strong as Li Mei! "Don''t cry, it''s already like this. What you should think about now is how to live in this strange world." "Do you have any stronger knives or axes at home?" Wang Yi saw Li Mei crying endlessly, so he wanted to find something for her. "Ah, can only a kitchen knife do?" After listening to Wang Yi''s question, Li Mei answered immediately. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and said. "Even if you have a kitchen knife, go and find out what you can eat at home. Besides, if you have sports shoes, put them on instead of slippers." Li Mei did not dare to ask Wang Yi why when she saw that Wang Yi had told her, so she quickly picked it up. Chapter 12 Wang Yi sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and thought silently whether she should take her to hunt zombies first to see where the limit she could bear was. After a while, Li Mei packed up her things and put them in the living room, avoiding the corpse. Wang Yi came forward to check, only to see what cosmetics, skirts, high heels accounted for more than half. Just throw these things aside and point to the rest. "These are all things you have to take with you. Don''t take anything else. Then in Li Mei''s sad eyes, she put these things into the bag and took them back to her room. After a little tidying up, Wang Yi took Li Mei out of the room again, but this time he went downstairs. One after the other, they walked down the emergency corridor. There was no zombie on the way. The outbreak of doomsday happened at 6:00 in the morning. At this time, people were either sleeping or going to work. Instead, the corridor was quiet. If not for the hoarse roaring or chewing sounds from every floor, Wang Yi really thought that there was no outbreak of doomsday, It''s just an illusion. Rao was so frightened that he stepped on the stairs and jumped on Wang Yi''s back several times. Wang Yi felt the softness on his back, and he almost forgot his business. So they went to the first floor. Wang Yi opened the door of the building and looked out. There was a mess outside. Most of the zombies went out. There were only two zombies eating the remains of the other zombies. One was far away, and the other was at the door. Although Wang Yi had experienced many more tragic things in his last life, every time he saw the amputated limbs and internal organs everywhere, Wang Yi still felt a thump in his heart. Heart of stone, that''s not what human beings can have. He slowly closed the door and turned his head to Li Mei, who was still watching. "Li Mei, there are two zombies outside now. Go and kill the one near here. Don''t be afraid. I''m behind you." "Ah Let me go? " Li Mei pointed a finger to her nose with an expression of surprise. "Yes, you go." There was no room for Wang Yi''s tone to change. "No, I can''t. Wang Yi, you''d better go." Li Mei was about to cry. She spoke with a tremor. "Let me go, but don''t follow me any more. I don''t need idlers." Wang Yi''s face was calm. He didn''t have to ask Li Mei to kill the zombie, but some decisions could not be changed because of other things! Li Mei listen to Wang Yi don''t want to take her, immediately flurried said. "Why am I useless? I can wash clothes, I can cook, and I can do it." ˇ±Stop Wang Yi interrupted Li Mei directly. "You can do all these things with any woman, but I want a woman who can kill zombies, not a woman who does laundry and cooking." "You say, you go to kill zombies or not!" The last sentence was uttered word by word by Wang Yi. It was not a consultation or an inquiry, but an ultimatum. Li Mei lowered her head and thought for a long time. When she raised her head again, she had wiped away her tears. She looked at Wang Yi with complicated eyes and said firmly. "I''ll go!" "Good!" Wang Yi opened his mouth and said hello. He took down the iron bar on his back and handed it to Li Mei. He simply told her some precautions, especially told her to stab the head of the zombie, opened the door, let Li Mei go to the front, and walked towards the zombie who was lying on the ground eating a lot. Li Mei holds heavy steel bars in her hands, and drops of sweat slide down her sharp chin on her white neck, with her shoulders shaking slightly. Wang Yi looked at Li Mei who was moving forward step by step, patted her on the shoulder and said softly in her ear. "Don''t be afraid, I''m behind you." Maybe it was Wang Yi''s words that gave Li Mei confidence. She looked back at Wang Yi and held the iron bar in her hands like a kitten. Her feet fell to the ground without any sound. She slowly approached the zombie who was gnawing at whose thigh she didn''t know. The zombie, as if aware of the human approaching, put down the flesh and blood of his hand, turned to face Li Mei, and made a roar in his mouth. He walked towards Li Mei in an extremely strange posture, waving his two claws in the air, as if greeting the food delivered to her door. Li Mei looked at this human monster with half a finger hanging from the corner of her mouth. Her originally clean sportswear had been dyed red by blood. She was running towards her step by step. She immediately stopped moving forward. She trembled and raised the iron bar in her hand. She was waiting for the zombie to come on! "Up! Don''t wait for the zombie to come up, it''s not stupid Wang Yi whispered in the back. "I... I dare not. Please let me go back. I really dare not." Li Mei really cried. She said to Wang Yi with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to look back. "Well, I''ll help you!" With these words, Wang Yi kicked Li Mei''s round butt. At this time, the zombie was only three or four meters away from Li Mei! "Ah Li Mei only felt a huge force coming from her buttocks, and then she flew into the air and hit the zombie. She couldn''t help screaming! "Hold the iron bar in both hands! Aim at the head of the zombie As soon as Wang Yi kicked Li Mei out, his legs started to work and he ran up quickly. At the same time, he drew out the machete that was not on his waist and was ready to save Li Mei at any time. Li Mei screamed in her mouth. She didn''t hear what Wang Yi said. She just felt that Wang Yi wanted to kill herself. Looking at the zombie who opened her arms and wanted to embrace her because she "took the initiative" to send her to the door, Li Mei vented her hatred for Wang Yi to the zombie. Wailing, he raised the iron bar in his hand and stabbed the zombie mercilessly! Poof! The iron bar didn''t stab the zombie in the head, but on its shoulder! When the zombie was hit by this "huge force", he suddenly leaned back and fell down with a plop. For a moment, he didn''t get up. Li Mei was in the air, without any help. She could only watch herself fall to the ground and smash the zombie with her claws. She knew that she could not avoid the disaster, so she closed her eyes and was ready to die! At the critical moment, a big hand suddenly grasped Li Mei''s ankle and threw Li Mei half a circle towards the distance! "Dong!" Li Mei smashed directly into the green belt beside the road. Wang Yi didn''t care about Li Mei. Instead, he stepped forward and kicked down the zombie who was struggling to get up. Two knives cut off the legs of the zombie, and the black blood splashed all over Wang Yi. Seeing that the zombie had no ability to move, Wang Yi got up and pulled Li Mei out of the green belt. At this time, Li Mei''s appearance was really miserable. Her delicate face was scratched by the branches in the green belt, her new camouflage clothes were covered with soil, and her hair was in a mess, as if she had been ruined. Wang Yi dragged her to the zombie who had no action ability and handed her the machete in his hand. "Here, go and chop the zombie to death." Wang Yi stood beside without expression, his hands around his chest, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his calm eyes. Li Mei took the machete and looked at the zombie struggling on the ground, suddenly she let out a sound of Jiao. "Ah Wang Yi was startled by Li Mei''s cry. He was just about to ask what happened to Li Mei. However, he saw her kneeling on the ground straight and straight, her tears and nose streaming, and she looked like a madman. He waved a machete in his hand and chopped down the head of the zombie! One, two, three. The zombie had already died and could not die any more, but Li Mei didn''t stop. She still cut down with a machete. Wang Yi looked at the corpse that had been cut into minced meat and said. "Well, the zombie is dead!" Poof, poof, poof! Li Mei didn''t seem to hear what Wang Yi said, so she continued to chop. "I said the zombie was dead, didn''t you hear that?" Wang Yi suddenly pulled Li Mei up and slapped her in the face. "Pa!" Li Mei was awakened by this slap, and lost her machete. Because she was too frightened, her head could not help shaking from left to right. She looked at Wang Yi for a while and suddenly ran forward. She ran into Wang Yi''s arms and cried. She pinched Wang Yi''s back with her hands and showed her teeth, but she could not fight back. She let Li Mei vent her dissatisfaction in her arms. "Well, don''t cry. You come down first." Looking at the zombie in the distance coming towards them, Wang Yi quickly patted Li Mei on the shoulder and motioned her to come down first. After so many things, Li Mei became very obedient, because she did not dare to disobey Wang Yi. Wang Yi pulled out the iron stick inserted in a pool of minced meat and ran towards the zombie. One person and one corpse met in the blink of an eye. The zombie roared and stretched out his dark black claws to Wang Yi''s shoulder. Wang Yi swept the corpse''s arm with a steel stick in his hand. The pale bones directly penetrated the skin, like bone spurs, and grew on the corpse''s arm. Ow!! The zombie didn''t know the pain. He just saw that he didn''t catch Wang Yi. His anger rose in his heart. His eyes suddenly glowed blood red. At the same time, he grabbed Wang Yi''s waist with his other arm! If this claw is firmly grasped, it is estimated that Wang Yi will open his belly. But how can Wang Yi also live a life, although there is no power and speed of the previous life, but the experience is still there. Wang Yi squatted down quickly, bowed his head, took back the iron bar, swung it half a circle and smashed it on the legs of the zombie! Gudong! Zombie legs were hit hard, a center of gravity instability, face down, hard fell down. With a heavy breath, Wang Yi quickly got up and stabbed the Zombie''s head with an iron bar. "Hoo It seems that now the body is still weak, waving a few iron bars to pant. Wang Yi found out the basic meat in the head of the zombie. Fortunately, it was not broken by Wang Yi. He turned back to greet Li Mei and took her back upstairs. As for the zombie who was chopped to death by Li Mei, the basic meat had been chopped up and mixed in the minced meat. Chapter 13 Li Mei sat on the sofa in shock. Wang Yi took out a box of cigarettes and threw one to Li Mei. He also sat and smoked. "Cough!" Li Mei can''t smoke, but she wants to use the smoke to calm her fragile mind. For a moment, there was no extra sound in the room except Li Mei''s cough. "Wang Yi, is the whole Jinling like this?" Li Mei''s soft voice broke the silence in the room. "Not only Jinling, the whole country, the whole world, as long as there is air, there will be zombies, the monsters you just killed!" Although Li Mei had an answer in her heart, she could not help but open her mouth and look frightened when she heard what Wang Yi said. "Well, how did they become zombies? Why attack humans? " Li Mei continued. "You don''t have to know or ask about that." Wang Yi interrupted Li Mei''s question directly. Li Mei listened to Wang Yi''s bad tone and began to cry when she sat on the sofa. "Well, don''t cry. I ask you, your husband is dead. What are you going to do in the future?" Wang Yi picked up the machete and asked Li Mei while wiping it. "I want to follow you, can you take me to live?" Li Mei stops sobbing. Her eyes are still spinning. She looks up slightly. She looks pitiful. She can''t help but feel comforted in her arms. Although Wang Yi had this idea, he had something to say. "I can''t promise you if you can survive. If you follow me, I will teach you how to deal with zombies, but I won''t protect you all the time. Everything depends on you." After listening to Wang Yi''s words, Li Mei didn''t have any expression. She lowered her head in silence and didn''t know what she was thinking. Wang Yi didn''t ask. In the end of the world, everyone will fall down. Only when he is strong, can he live, whether it''s zombies or human beings! He wiped the machete clean and put it on the tea table. Wang Yi pointed to the food he had brought back from Li Mei''s house and said to Li Mei. "There is a gas tank in the kitchen. You go to change your clothes first, and then make some food. After that, we''ll go out." Li Mei is thinking about what she should do in the future. Suddenly, she hears Wang Yi''s words and hesitates a little. Then she runs to the bedroom and changes her clothes. After a while, Li Mei came out in a sports suit and carried her things to the kitchen. Wang Yi went into the bedroom and wanted to change the camouflage clothes covered with the black blood of zombies, but saw a set of sexy underwear thrown on the cabinet at will. "Li Mei even changed her underwear. I think the zombie is disgusting." With a murmur, Wang Yi took off his camouflage clothes and threw them aside, revealing his strong body, I just took down Li Mei''s underwear hanging on the cupboard. I want to open the cupboard and put on some shorts inside. "Ah With a light cry, Li Mei stood at the door with a shovel, one hand covering her mouth, and a shocked face looking at Wang Yi. Li Mei also heard a voice in her bedroom. She remembered that her underwear she had just taken off had been confiscated, so she wanted to put it away. But when she got to the door, she saw Wang Yi naked, holding her underwear in her hand! Listening to a scream, Wang Yi thought something had happened to Li Mei. He turned to see Li Mei staring at himself at the door. Wang Yi didn''t notice that what he was holding was Li Mei''s underwear, so he blocked Li Mei''s underwear in his important part. This is a natural reaction. No matter who is naked and suddenly seen by others, he will cover his hidden parts with his hands, but Wang Yi just forgot that he still has Li Mei''s underwear in his hands. "You, you, can you give me some time?" "Although my husband and I don''t have a good relationship, he has been with me for many years after all. Could you please give me some time to adapt?" Li meiben wanted to say you are such a rascal, but when the words came to her mouth, she thought, now that the world is like this, what can she do? I had to beg Wang Yi to give her some time to adapt. Li Mei was very careful when she said that she was afraid that Wang Yi would be a beast and would bow hard. Looking at Li Mei''s pleading expression, Wang Yi''s face turned red. "It''s really embarrassing to do this. If you''re not careful, you''ll become a villain taking advantage of others'' danger." Although Wang Yi had some ideas, it was not the right time. "Well, OK, I''ll give you time to think about it." Wang Yi uttered such a sentence, then looked at Li Mei and went back to the kitchen gratefully. He didn''t feel that what he said was wrong. After changing his clothes, Wang Yi looked at the time. It was noon and he could absorb the second piece of basic meat. After several years of human summing up, it is concluded that the limit of human absorption of basic meat is six hours, that is to say, it is best to eat four pieces a day. If you eat too much, it will not be absorbed. If you eat too little, it is equivalent to wasting six hours. Wang Yi put the basic meat washed with alcohol in his mouth and began to do strenuous exercise again. After a while, Wang Yi gasped in the living room. Li Mei was in the kitchen watching Wang Yi doing push ups and sit ups. She thought that Wang Yi could not stand the stimulation just now and was venting. After thinking about it, I just felt that Wang Yi was very contradictory. When he was downstairs just now, Wang Yi kicked himself to the zombie and wanted to be killed by the zombie. It can be seen that he was not a good man. At that time, he thought he would die today, but later he saved himself. Just now, he clearly wanted to do something with his underwear, and he could be violent to himself, and he could not resist. But he said that he would give himself time to adapt, and he did not use his strength. Now he does all kinds of sports to vent, and he is not willing to touch himself. It can be seen that he is really a complicated and contradictory person! After shaking her hair, Li Mei doesn''t think about it any more. It''s a good choice for her to cook at ease. In half an hour. "Dinner, Wang Yi." Li Mei cooked four dishes and sat quietly at the table, waiting for Wang Yi to come to eat. Wang Yigang has just absorbed the energy of basic meat. He is washing his body with a bucket in the bathroom. When he hears Li Mei calling himself, he rubs his body with a bath towel and comes out with his underpants. He doesn''t feel that it''s inappropriate. Li Mei didn''t care that Wang Yi only wore underpants. After all, he didn''t even wear underpants just now. He wasn''t a little girl and was not so shy. Looking at Wang Yi''s bulging muscles, Li Mei felt as if she was a little stronger than just now. However, Wang Yi didn''t take the initiative to say it, and Li Mei didn''t dare to ask, for fear that Wang Yi might be asking for nothing to do with you. Wang Yi came out of the bathroom and saw Li Mei quietly sitting at the dining table waiting for him. He was satisfied with Li Mei. Without saying much, he went to the table and sat down. He took Li Mei Sheng''s meal and began to eat. "You''re a good cook." This is the first time that Wang Yi praised Li Mei. It may be that Li Mei has gone through too much in this short half day. She is afraid that the zombie will eat her and that Wang Yi will throw her away. When she faces Wang Yi, she is nervous all the time. At this time, when she hears Wang Yi''s praise, she laughs and shows her confidence in her cooking skills, This is the only thing she can hold now. Although Wang Yi had seen a lot of women in his previous life, they were either withered flowers or extremely ugly. How could the women in the last life have the posture of Li Mei as a young lady next door. Looking at Li Mei''s charming smile, Wang Yi inadvertently reacts, but it''s hard to say, so he has to wait for Li Mei to go back to the bedroom to have a rest after dinner. He takes the initiative to wash the bowl and the pot, so as to make Li Mei have a good feeling for Wang Yi. Chapter 14 After Wang Yi cleaned up, he went to the bedroom to call Li Mei up and asked her to put on the camouflage suit. At the same time, he also put on the blood stained camouflage suit. Li Mei did not put on the camouflage clothes, but took the camouflage clothes and looked at Wang Yi with a puzzled face. Li Mei saw Wang Yi looking at him with inquiring eyes and asked quickly. "Wang Yi, what are we going to do?" "Get out and kill the zombies!" "Why? Why don''t we wait here for national help? What''s the point of risking your life to kill a zombie? " Li Mei has seen the horror of zombies. Although her husband was beheaded by Wang Yi, he didn''t have much effort, but the two zombies downstairs almost killed Li Mei. While Wang Yi was fighting with the zombie, Li Mei was also watching from a distance. Although Wang Yi seemed to have killed the zombie with ease at last, it could be seen that Wang Yi spent a lot of effort, panting hard when he went upstairs. "The country has been paralyzed. It can''t recover in two or three months. Even if it recovers, it can''t protect itself. It doesn''t have to come to save you. If you don''t want to go, you will stay here, but I can''t guarantee that I will come back!" Wang Yi''s words are actually frightening Li Mei. Since he has made up his mind to take her away, if there is no special situation, Wang Yi will not give up on her. "Ah As soon as Li Mei heard that Wang Yi would not come back, she said anxiously. "Well, I''ll go with you, and I''ll change." After a while, Li Mei changed her clothes, took a machete and followed Wang Yi out. Passing by Li Mei''s house, Li Mei looks at her husband''s body. She wants to say something to Wang Yi, but she doesn''t dare to say it. Wang Yi saw what she looked like and understood what she thought. He waved and let her go by herself. After Li Mei came home, she took out the sheet from her bedroom and gently covered her husband''s body. Standing next to it quietly, his face was heavy, and his mouth was full of words. Wang Yi didn''t hear what she was saying clearly. Maybe it was rest and rest. "Well, let''s go!" After Li Mei came out, she seemed to be a different person. Without the previous pain, she locked the door and threw the key down the window beside the corridor. She clapped her hands as if nothing had happened. Her face went back to the shining appearance, which made Wang Yi''s eyes brighten. This is also related to the relationship between Li Mei and her husband. Their relationship is not good because they have been married for several years, but they have no children. Especially during this period, they quarrel almost every day, and the only remaining relationship between husband and wife is exhausted. If it is not for the outbreak of doomsday, it is estimated that their husband and wife may be on their way to the Civil Affairs Bureau at this time. Li Mei didn''t pay attention to Wang Yi''s expression. She walked downstairs and wrote "I''m not afraid of zombies" on her face. "Hello! Elder sister, it''s upstairs! " Wang Yi covered his forehead with one hand behind him and said helplessly to Li Mei''s back. "Oh, I''m sorry." Li Mei immediately turned around and ran behind Wang Yi, smiling awkwardly. Her face was blue and red. "All right, follow me." Wang Yi said and went upstairs. Li Mei followed her until she reached the top floor. All the buildings in Wang Yi''s community are 18 floors, while Wang Yi''s and Li Mei''s are 12 floors. The floors are not high. Even Li Mei''s only gasps when she walks up, and it doesn''t cost much energy. ˇ°1801ˇŁˇ± Wang Yi read the house number in a low voice, made a sign not to speak to Li Mei, and gently put his ear on the door. "Boom, boom, boom." There was a sound of chewing through the room. After listening for a while, Wang Yi turned back and whispered to Li Mei, who did not dare to breathe. "There should be only one zombie in it." When Li Mei saw Wang Yi talking, she became bold and asked him in a low voice. "How do you know there''s only one zombie in here?" "Do you know anything..." "No, I don''t know anything. It''s experience!" Wang Yi directly interrupted Li Mei''s inquiry. Looking at Li Mei''s puzzled eyes, he whispered. "This is the top floor. Generally, middle-aged people or the elderly live in it. The children either go to school or go to work. Most young people will not buy a house on the top floor, and the chewing sound inside is not messy. It should be a zombie or a person!" Li Mei listened to what Wang Yi said. She put her ear on the door and listened quietly. After a while, Li Mei raised her head, and her face looked like she didn''t understand anything. Looking at Li Mei''s hazy face, Wang Yi couldn''t help but raise her hand and give her a violent chestnut. She covered her forehead with her hands in pain. She could only squeeze her face into a ball, which was very lovely. Wang Yi didn''t care about Li Mei. He took out two hooks made of iron wire from his pocket and put them into the keyhole on the door. In the last life, as long as the surviving human beings are able to unlock the sliding door, none of them can''t do it. Not all of them run to practice it, but they are forced to be helpless. If they can''t do it, it will be inconvenient to find food in the city. Because the Apocalypse broke out at 6 am, most shopping malls or supermarkets did not open, so learning to unlock is particularly important in Apocalypse! Wang Yi put his ear to the door and turned the hook from time to time. After a while, the door opened with a click. "Give me the machete. Wang Yi reaches out his hand to Li Mei behind him, takes the machete, gives Li Mei the iron stick he was carrying, signals Li Mei to follow him, gently opens the door and walks in. Wang Yi didn''t ask Li Mei to come forward. She hasn''t eaten basic meat yet. Now she''s just an ordinary woman. Of course, Li Mei has killed zombies no matter what. She''s brave, but she doesn''t have enough strength and flexibility. It was Wang Yi''s plan to chop down the zombie downstairs and let it have no action ability before Li Mei killed the zombie. Otherwise, even ten Li Mei would just invite the zombie to a big dinner. Wang Yi and Li Mei walked into the room one after the other. It was a small two bedroom house. The living room was very neat and there was no sign of fighting. The sound of "Baji Baji" came from the bedroom on the right side. It should be that the family was infected with zombies when they were still sleeping. They ate the "food" lying beside them, and they haven''t come out of the bedroom until now, Eating in it all the time. Wang Yi walked to the bedroom door, slowly opened a gap and looked inside. I saw a female zombie riding on a corpse in her underpants. She was putting her head into her stomach and eating the viscera. The legs of the corpse were gone, leaving only the pale bone stubble and dark red hamstring, where she stood with the corpse''s biting. The zombie noticed that someone was coming in, so he put his head out of his stomach. He saw Wang Yi standing at the door, with a strange cry. His kneeling body, like a spring, sprang up from the bed and rushed towards Wang Yi! Li Mei was standing behind Wang Yi at this time, only to see that the Zombie''s black hair was covered with black brown blood, and there was a section of intestines on her neck. The internal organs from her mouth were scattered all over the room, as if it were raining blood. Looking at Wang Yi''s sudden step back, Li Mei immediately turned to her side and hid herself behind the wall. "Roar!" The zombie opened his mouth in the air and bit at Wang Yi who was standing at the door! Chapter 15 Wang Yi saw the zombie pounce on him. He stepped back with his feet. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold the open bedroom door and threw the door forward! "Bang!" The bedroom door and the Zombie''s bloody face made a close contact! The zombie was directly pulled back to the bed by this huge force. When he got up again, his whole face had become a pan, and his nose and protruding teeth had been deeply sunken. It is estimated that if she is conscious, she will regret why she installed a solid wood door. "This door is really strong." Wang Yi opened the door again and saw that there were only two rows of teeth marks left on the door, without any damage. He couldn''t help praising it. Although the zombie lost the ability to bite, he still came to Wang Yi with his claws waving. He didn''t care about the heavy damage just now! Wang Yi, with a machete in his hand, looked at the corpse, grabbing at his head with one of his paws and waving his knife to meet him. "Click!" Cut off the Zombie''s arm with a knife, and squat down at the same time, because the other paw of the zombie has quickly grasped Wang Yi''s neck with inertia! "Ah Li Mei watched the thrilling scene at the door. She let out a scream of surprise. At the same time, she threw the iron bar in her hand at the zombie, trying to help Wang Yi kill the zombie, but she did something wrong with her kindness. I thought I could stab the zombie, but I didn''t expect that because of the lack of strength, the iron bar fell on Wang Yi''s head because of squatting down. Dang! Wang Yi was trying to avoid the blow, and then he got up and cut off the head of the zombie with a knife. But suddenly he heard a "Dang", and he felt black in front of his eyes and dizzy in his mind! What can we do! The zombie hasn''t been killed yet. If he faints, he will become the meat on the Zombie''s plate! Wang Yiqiang resisted the dizziness and struggled to get up. At this time, because his paw didn''t reach Wang Yi, the zombie turned back suddenly, leaving Wang Yi and Li Mei a natural and unrestrained figure. After Wang Yi stood up, he felt a blur in front of his eyes. Looking at a shadow in front of his eyes, he tried his best to cut it with a knife. After that, he didn''t care where he cut it. He threw the knife back and fell down! Li meizheng regretted that the iron bar he had just thrown hit Wang Yi''s head. Wang Yi got up wobbly and slashed at the Zombie''s shoulder with a knife. He chopped down the Zombie''s shoulder and arm, and then threw the machete directly at Li Mei. He almost missed her. The zombie finally came back, but it didn''t pay attention to Wang Yi lying on the ground. Instead, it was attracted by Li Mei''s fresh body. It only felt that the air was filled with bursts of meat fragrance. With a roar, it waved its remaining arm and rushed towards Li Mei! Li Mei picked up the machete thrown by Wang Yi, clenched her hands, and cut down the head of the zombie. Unexpectedly, it was empty! The zombie went straight to Li Mei and rushed over. He didn''t notice that Wang Yi was still lying at his feet. When he got there, he fell on the ground. Li Mei saw that the zombie had tripped over. Without hesitation, she took a machete and chopped at the head of the zombie! Click!! Li Mei''s strength was too small. The chopper didn''t split the corpse''s head in half as Li Mei wanted, but got stuck between the corpse''s skull! Although the zombie was not directly cut to death, the blade had disturbed its brain and made it lose its basic movement ability. It just crawled towards Li Mei with one arm. Even if its head was split in half, it could not stop its desire for flesh and blood. Li Mei didn''t know where she had the courage at this time. She got up and jumped over the zombie and went to the room. She picked up the iron bar on the ground and smashed it at the chopper stuck on the Zombie''s head! Scandium!! The head of the zombie was finally overburdened and divided into two parts. Then the zombie lay there and didn''t move any more. This time, it was really dead. Li Mei felt relieved and leaned against the bed, panting heavily, sweating like rain. After sitting for a while, he remembered that he had hit Wang Yi''s head with a stick just now. He quickly got up to check Wang Yi''s injury. Looking at the blood in the wound of Wang Yi''s head, Li Mei hated her heart. Li Mei quickly found some clean cloth and wrapped it up for Wang Yi. When bandaging, she even put her hand in front of Wang Yi''s nose like a TV show. She felt that Wang Yi was still breathing. Li Mei bandaged Wang Yi in a hurry and dragged him back to the 12th floor. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She dragged Wang Yi down six floors! After taking off her coat, Li Mei helped Wang Yi to the bed. She was also tired. She washed her body clean and went to bed. She took Wang Yi in her arms and went to sleep. She had forgotten all the words that she had said before. It is estimated that only holding Wang Yi now can she sleep safely! Six in the evening. "Well!" Wang Yi gradually regained consciousness, only felt dizzy head, head special pain, stretched out a hand to touch the top of the head, accidentally touched the wound, painful Wang Yi bared his teeth. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi opened his eyes and slowly remembered what happened before he was in a coma. It seems that when I was fighting with the zombie, Li Mei beat me with an iron bar! "Bitch! He attacked me from behind while I was fighting with the zombie "But since I''m not dead, Li Mei, you will suffer!" Wang Yi thought bitterly, but he didn''t think about how he got back to the bed. "Well?" What''s that? "Mm-hmm.." A woman''s light call interrupted Wang Yi''s conjecture. Wang Yi looked down and saw Li Mei wrapped around him like an octopus. He opened a little quilt and saw that Li Mei was half pressing on him. The feeling from his chest made Wang Yi uncomfortable. Can''t help but pinch, Wang Yi put what he said before in the back of his mind, looking at Li Mei. Li Mei is a beautiful woman with watery eyes, slender eyebrows, thin lips and charming face. Looking at it, Wang Yi could not help but react. In addition, it was getting dark, so he wanted to do something shameful. Wang Yi was originally a normal man. Although he thought that it was not suitable to do this kind of thing now, he didn''t have to be ascetic. He was just afraid that if he became addicted, he would take too much. If he restrained himself, it would be no big deal. Wang Yi wanted to take the next step, but Li Mei was about to wake up with a snort. Wang Yi looked at Li Mei who was about to wake up, but it was not good for him to continue. After thinking about it, he closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up. Chapter 16 In her sleep, Li Mei felt a burst of fever in her body. She couldn''t tell whether she was comfortable or not. She just felt that the encounter in her heart came out. She and Jiaming have been married for three years and have no children. The reason is that Jiaming is not good at that. But the man loves face and is embarrassed to mention it as his own problem. He only spreads his anger on Li Mei and quarrels every day, which makes the only trace of the relationship between husband and wife disappear. This is also the reason why Li Mei is not too sad when he dies. Li Mei only felt more and more comfortable. She couldn''t help talking. But she suddenly remembered that it was the end of the world and Jiaming was dead. How could she have such a feeling? He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the man around him who had not "woken up". The secret way was that he had not had that for a long time and had hallucination. She gently touched her hot face and shook her dizzy head. Li Mei lifted the quilt, took the clothes and put them on her body. Wang Yi was no longer pretending to sleep when Li Mei got up and faced himself with her back. Looking at Li Mei''s smooth back, he could occasionally see the mellow and heavy breathing between Li Mei''s hands! Li Mei was putting on her clothes when she heard the sound of breathing behind her. She said that Wang Yi might be waking up. She quickly dressed and turned around to look back. At this time, Wang Yi''s face was no longer pale because of excessive blood loss. Instead, it became ruddy. Even if it was getting late, it could be clearly seen. Li Mei didn''t notice that the quilt on Wang Yi''s body had been put up. She just thought that if Wang Yi could wake up and see a big dinner, she might have less resentment towards herself, so she hurried to the kitchen to cook. After a while, the room was filled with the smell of food. "Well Sure enough, as soon as Li Mei''s food was ready, a light hum came from her bedroom, and Wang Yi woke up! Li Mei walked quickly into the bedroom and saw Wang Yi sitting on the bed, covering her head with one hand, with a "trance" expression on her face. "You... You wake up." Li Mei stood at the door, her right hand still holding the shovel that she had not had time to cook, looking at Wang Yi''s eyes and looking at her, a little at a loss. "Well, you hit me just now!" When Wang Yi saw Li Mei''s guilty expression, he wanted to tease her. In fact, when Li Mei was cooking, Wang Yi had already thought that Li Mei should not beat herself maliciously. If Li Mei really wanted to kill herself, she would not drag herself home, but also bandaged the wound on her head, although the technique was not good. When Li Mei saw Wang Yi''s fierce expression, she was even more afraid. She took a trill when she spoke. "Yes, I''m sorry, Wang Yi. Just now I saw you attacked by zombies, so I wanted to help you. I didn''t mean to hit you. I''m sorry." "I''m sorry! Can I just say sorry? Do you know how dangerous it was just now, ah Jingle! Li Mei was frightened by Wang Yi''s tone. Without holding it in her hand, the shovel fell to the ground. Li Mei didn''t dare to move even though she was standing at the door. She didn''t know how to express her guilt for Wang Yi. Tears of regret swirled in her eyes, and she was about to fall. "All right!" "If you don''t mean to, you should do whatever you can in the future. Don''t help, go and cook!" With a wave of his hand, Wang Yi let Li Mei go back to the kitchen to cook. Li Mei put all the dishes on the table. Then she went to the bedroom and called Wang Yi. She sat at the dining table and waited quietly. Wang Yi didn''t come. She didn''t dare to move her chopsticks first. Wang Yi put on his clothes, threw down the cloth wrapped around his head, went to the bathroom and looked at it carefully in the mirror. "Fortunately, it''s almost scabby!" This is the benefit of basic meat. It can increase the physical fitness and physique of human beings in an all-round way, and it is also the only gift of the end of the world. Nothing is absolute, even in the last days, zombies. Looking back at Li Mei''s table full of dishes, Wang Yi also had a big appetite. He took the lead to pick up a piece of salted duck and put it in his mouth. The duck meat is white and tender, fat but not greasy, and tastes excellent. Li Mei is a local. She is very good at cooking Jinling dishes. She also means to show her value in front of Wang Yi. The dishes at one table are quite rich. When Li Mei saw Wang Yi''s mouth, she began to eat. For a moment, the sound of babbling came from the room. It was also the warmth of a home. "Li Mei, what happened before should not have happened. Don''t feel guilty." Wang Yi took the lead in comforting Li Mei. He also knew that Li Mei was kind-hearted, but it turned out to be a bad thing. "Also, we can take three days at most here, clean up all the zombies around, and let''s go!" Li Mei asked Wang Yi about the dishes and chopsticks in her hand. "Go? Where to? Why don''t you stay here? I think you bought a lot of food and water before. Don''t you want to stay here all the time? " "No, we can''t stay here for a long time. Jinling City has a large population, I''m afraid there are 89 million people. The outbreak of doomsday will turn nearly 60% of the world''s population into zombies. In the next few days, the population bitten by zombies will also account for a quarter of the remaining population." Wang Yi drank duck blood soup and continued. "Take Nanjing as an example. The population of the urban area is nearly 7 million. About 60% of the people are infected with zombies, which means more than 4 million people. With the zombie bites, only 2 million people are left in the whole urban area. This is still a conservative estimate. The rest are zombies!" If you stay here all the time, sooner or later you will die at the mouth of the corpse! "Ah Li Mei opened her lips in fright. Her eyes were full of shock. She couldn''t help but utter a surprise. "But as you say, where are we going? There are zombies everywhere?" After thinking for a while, Li Mei expressed her doubts to Wang Yi. "No, the South has a large population, and the cities are more concentrated. Zombies are mostly in groups. If they live here, it will be very dangerous!" When Wang Yi told Li Mei the basic knowledge of the end of the world, he intended to cultivate Li meipei into his helper, because Wang Yi knew that living alone in the end of the world was no different from seeking death. "Where should we go? To the North! " Li Mei said this without thinking, but let Wang Yi look at her in his heart. At the end of the previous life and the beginning of the later life, most people believed that the South was more suitable for surviving human life than the north, because the temperature difference in the South was not big in the four seasons, and food could be planted throughout the year. Several major military areas were also in the South. Although there were many zombies, there were also many survivors. This led to the fact that most of the northern people moved to the south, and the southern gathering places were built and guarded. They lived a leisurely life in the city. Until the middle of the last century, the zombies of various cities slowly gathered together, and more than a dozen gathering places were conquered one after another. Millions of people were eaten by the dead. Only then did the surviving people react and flee to the north with their families! Chapter 17 "Yes, it is in the north, where the land is vast and the population is sparse. Although there is a lack of living materials, the infrastructure construction is much better than that in the south." Li Mei listened to Wang Yi''s story, nodded her head and put forward her thoughts. "Then we can also go to several provinces in the southwest, where the population is less and there are certainly not many zombies." "You''re right, too!" Li Mei was elated to hear Wang Yi praise her, but what Wang Yi said next made her take back the smile on her face. "But have you ever thought about how we should live in the southwest provinces?" "Just acclimatization and high altitude reaction can kill you, and those provinces don''t produce food, and there are almost no light industry and heavy industry. Do you think you can survive only by avoiding zombies in the end?" "In the end, we are faced with not only the zombies, but also the lack of materials, the reduction of population and the struggle between people." After Wang Yi said these words, he didn''t care whether Li Mei could understand them or not. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. Many things can only be seen clearly by himself. Put the chopsticks on the table and told Li Mei to continue to kill the zombie after washing. Wang Yi sat on the sofa and waited. Late, eight o''clock. Two beams of light flashed from time to time in the corridor on the 18th floor. It was a strong light flashlight bought by Wang Yi, which could be brought to his head. Li Mei held the machete in both hands, followed Wang Yi closely, and walked toward 1801. When Li Mei killed the zombie, she did not take out the basic meat, but the basic meat could only be preserved for 12 hours after the zombie was killed. Even freezing can''t prolong the time, so every piece of basic meat is very important to Wang Yi! "Wang Yi, how can I feel so gloomy here?" Li Mei listened to the roar from time to time outside. She grabbed Wang Yi''s sleeve with one hand and lay down beside Wang Yi''s ear. Her body trembled slightly when she spoke. She didn''t know whether it was cold or afraid. Wang Yi patted Li Mei''s soft hand, indicating that she should not be afraid. "It''s OK. There are only three families on the 18th floor. When we came up, we only entered one family, and the zombie has been killed by you. Don''t be afraid." Wang Yi took the lead in entering the room. Under the illumination of the light, Wang Yi saw that there was no change in the living room. It was as neat as when he came at noon, but the strong smell in the air made people uncomfortable. Looking at the bedroom, the broken corpse lies on the ground. Wang Yi is trying to open the broken skull of the corpse with an iron bar in his hand and find the basic meat in it. "Well?" "Where is the basic meat?" Wang Yi turned for a while with the iron bar, and did not see the basic meat! Aware of the abnormality, Wang Yi turned his head to the room and looked around. Suddenly!! Wang Yi saw that the head of the zombie and the bottom of the bed were connected by a little plum pattern of blood, as if it were a red line! "Let''s go!" Wang Yi let out a short and quick light. Li Mei was following Wang Yi, when he suddenly heard Wang Yi''s voice down and said go quickly. Knowing that there might be a special situation, he didn''t ask why, so he quickly stepped back. "Meow!" With a cat call, Wang Yi suddenly accelerated the pace of retreat, but he did not dare to put his back to the bedroom, because the cat call came from the bedroom! "Woo Hoo!" The shrill cry broke the quiet room in an instant. Wang Yi only saw an orange figure flash past in the round light beam and hit himself quickly! There is no time to think about it, the iron bar in hand suddenly swept! "Meow!" A howl of pain! The touch of the iron bar in his hand made Wang Yi know that he had hit the cat. Li Mei didn''t know what had just happened behind Wang Yi. After she saw a cat cry, Wang Yi waved his iron bar. "Come on! Back in the corridor! Wang Yi had no time to see where the cat had been hit by the iron bar, so he quickly told Li Mei. They left the room one after the other and went to the corridor. At the same time, Wang Yi asked for Li Mei''s machete, and gave Li Mei the iron stick. His eyes were staring at the door of the room, ready to guard against its sudden escape! Ow!! The roar from the room is no longer what a cat can make. All of a sudden! A shadow sprang out of the door illuminated by the light, lit on the wall of the corridor at a very fast speed, and crossed an arc in the air to attack Wang Yi''s head! Wang Yi quickly raised his head and the light fell on the eyes of the mutant cat, reflecting a dark red light. He quickly flipped the machete in his hand, with the blade upward, and waved it fiercely toward the top of his head. I didn''t know the situation. I thought it was Wang Yi who wanted to commit suicide. Wang Yi just waved his knife over his head, and a heartrending scream followed. Wang Yi only felt a fluffy thing hit his face, and a few drops of blood fell at the same time! Mutant cat was Wang Yi cut off a hind leg, screamed, flew to Wang Yi''s back, and the back is standing at a loss Li Mei! Li Mei stood behind Wang Yi, vaguely saw a shadow rushing towards Wang Yi''s head, and then there was a scream. The shadow was like a long jump. It jumped on Wang Yi''s head for a while, and then it jumped towards itself! Li Mei was ruthless. She held the iron bar in both hands and hit it from the bottom to the top obliquely. The gesture was like a professional baseball player. She turned and swung the stick with her feet. She did it all at once! At this time, Wang Yi turned his back to Li Mei. Otherwise, he would have applauded for the action. "Bang!! With a dull sound, Li Mei only felt that the iron bar hit something soft. She didn''t have enough strength to hold one of her hands firmly. Then the iron bar flew to Wang Yi''s head again. Wang Yi had experience this time. He felt the wind coming from the back of his head. He squatted down and watched the iron bar fly over his head and fall to the ground. He turned his head and gave Li Mei a thumbs up gesture. First, he praised Li Mei for being in danger. Second, she said whether Li Mei felt that she was too tall and always worked hard on her head. Regardless of whether Li Mei could understand it or not, she got up and walked towards the direction where the mutant cat was smashed. "Wang Yi, what was that thing just now? Although Li Mei looks embarrassed, she still follows Wang Yi closely and doubts. "It''s a cat. They should have kept it. We didn''t notice it when we came here at noon. The mutant cat was hit on the wall by Li Mei with a stick, but it was not dead at this time. Lying in the corner, he saw two people coming towards it, and his mouth made a threatening sound. "It''s so damned that I still want to bite! Wang said, throwing out his machete in his hand, he cut off the neck of the mutant cat and separated the body from the head! "How did this cat become like this? Li Mei looked at the blood red eyes of the mutant cat and slowly lost their luster. Black blood flowed from the neck that Wang Yi had cut off. "The cat ate the basic meat contaminated with the brain of the zombie, and became something that the zombie is not a zombie, and the animal is not an animal! "Basic meat? Chapter 18 "What is basic meat?" Li Mei didn''t hear Wang Yi say "basic meat", so she was very interested in this sci-fi name. "You''ll know in a moment." Li Meigang''s calm appearance in the face of danger makes Wang Yijue think that Li Mei should be a good helper in the future. Although there was a little incident in the middle, Wang Yi knew that it was only a matter of physical fitness, so next, Wang Yi prepared to let Li Mei take basic meat to improve her body mass and be responsible for her own safety. Wang Yi stooped to pick up the machete inserted in the mutant cat and handed it to Li Mei. He turned back and held the iron stick firmly in his hand. He made up his mind not to let Li Mei touch the iron stick in the future. After all, this is the second time. Although Wang Yi didn''t say much, Li Mei knows that she should reflect on herself. "Shh! Listen to me Wang Yi put his index finger on his lips and motioned Li Mei not to make a sound. They stood in the corridor and listened quietly. Dong, Dong, Dong! "Someone''s smashing at the door!" When Li Mei was just born, Wang Yi immediately made a gesture of pressing down and quickly shut up. "It''s not a human, it''s a zombie." Wang Yi whispered in Li Mei''s ear. His breath hit Li Mei''s ear. It was so crisp that two burning clouds rose on Li Mei''s face. However, in the dark, Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to it. He felt it gently. After confirming that there was only one zombie in it, Wang Yi did the same thing again. This time, however, he asked Li Mei to stand in the distance towards the security door, and didn''t let her follow him. At the same time, let Li Mei turn off the flashlight, and take down her flashlight from the top of her head and put it on the ground. The light from the flashlight made Li Mei squint her eyes. She didn''t understand what Wang Yi was doing. Wang Yi put the iron hook into the keyhole and turned it gently. He felt that the door was about to open. He quickly released one hand to grasp the iron bar standing beside him. The other hand with the hook stirred it hard. The door suddenly opened and a female zombie fell out of it! Hiss! The zombie heard a sound outside the door just now, so he walked towards the direction of the sound, but he was blocked on the road. He had no consciousness, so he could only run into the door crazily. His forehead and face had been stabbed by the clothes hanging on the door, and the stinky black blood was flowing out one by one, soaking in his pajamas, But it does not know what pain is, just think about how to block it to break things, to eat the opposite flesh and blood! The door suddenly opened, the zombie hit the air hard, fell directly to the ground, smelling the smell of flesh and blood in the air, it was crazy. Maybe it smelled the bloody smell in the air when it came out, and then it saw Li Mei. It just thought that the smell was emitted by Li Mei, and didn''t notice Wang Yi hiding in the shadow behind him. Hands and feet used to get up, extend double claws, strange howl on Li Mei rushed past! Although Li Mei narrowed her eyes, she heard the roar of the zombie. With the smell coming from her nose, Li Mei stepped back quickly, turned around and ran. Wang Yi stood behind the door, looking at the zombie darting out, grabbing at Li Mei, clenching the iron bar with both hands, hitting the Zombie''s shoulder hard! Click! There was a sound of broken bones. Only half of the Zombie''s body was short, and the speed of rushing to Li Mei also dropped suddenly! The zombie was hit on the shoulder by Wang Yi. Instead of chasing Li Mei, he turned his head and bit Wang Yi''s arm. But at this time, the Zombie''s speed was too slow, the collapsed shoulder had seriously affected its movement, and the sharp fangs were biting straight to Wang Yi''s side. Wang Yi saw the opportunity and swung an iron bar at the Zombie''s forehead! "Dang! As if ringing a bell, the skull of the zombie was directly lifted by the iron bar, and with a trace of brain, it hit the wall. The zombie swayed a few times, looked at Wang Yi''s eyes slowly faded down, plopped, fell to the ground and there was no movement. "Wang Yi!" A scream made Wang Yi''s hand, which was searching in the half head of the zombie, pause. "Why did you just let me be the bait?" Li Mei ran back angrily from the other side of the corridor. Before she came to Wang Yi, she cried out impatiently. "What? Not happy? " Wang Yi shook the brain on the basic meat and said, looking at Li Mei calmly. Li Meigang was also frightened. Now looking at Wang Yi''s calm face, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, Wang Yi didn''t let anything happen to her. "It''s not that I''m unhappy. It''s just that you can let me be a bait in the future. You can tell me first and let me have a preparation..." Li Meiyue said that the smaller the voice was, until at last there was only a whisper. "Well, I see." Wang Yi did not continue to listen to what Li Mei said, but Wang Yi could still guess what she meant. "That''s it today. Take this piece of basic meat and let''s go back." Li Mei took the basic meat from Wang Yi. She felt disgusted, but Wang Yi found it in the brain of the zombie. After a closer look, there was still a trace of brain on it! But when Wang Yi spoke, Li Mei didn''t dare to refuse, so she put the basic meat in her pocket. But the good news is that she can finally go back. Li Mei spent the whole day in a nightmare, but she can''t resist and never wake up. "Wait!" Wang Yi suddenly waved his hand and let Li Mei stop following behind. "What''s the matter, Wang Yi?" "Listen, there''s a scratch on the door!" Wang Yi closed his eyes and listened carefully. "No, no! It''s not supposed to be a zombie! Wang Yi looked puzzled. He couldn''t figure out what the sound was coming from! "Can it be a cat or dog or something? Li Mei just saw the power of the mutant cat, "she asked. "No, the mutant animal came out more than a month after the outbreak of the end of the world. There can''t be any mutant animal now!" "But didn''t you just say it was a mutant cat?" Wang Yi took a look at Li Mei and continued to explain. "Just now that one became a mutant cat because he directly devoured the basic meat. He became extremely manic with zombie brains, but he was not so manic as a normal mutant animal. At least he knew pain and hiding." Wang Yi thought for a while and said to Li Mei, who was full of doubts. "You follow me. If you feel something is wrong, run away!" Li Mei said firmly. "I''m not that kind of person. I can''t leave you in danger!" "I''m afraid you''ll drag me down. Don''t think much about it!" Wang Yi then walked towards the house where the zombie came out. The voice came from there! Zi, Zi, Bursts of slight scratching came out of the bedroom. Wang Yi held the handle of the door, hesitated for a while, yanked it open suddenly, and at the same time jumped back with his legs. "Wow Wang Yi fixed his eyes on it. A zombie, a baby, or a zombie baby! Wearing baby clothes, he is climbing towards Wang Yi with his short sharp claws. His eyes, which were supposed to be innocent, were shining bloodthirsty. He looked up at Wang Yi, with rows of sharp teeth in his small mouth, which violated the law of natural growth. "Li Mei, come here." Wang Yi didn''t kill it because he thought Li Mei should end his short life. "What''s the matter? Is there no danger? " Li Mei came over from behind Wang Yi and followed Wang Yi''s eyes. "Ah! Child Li Mei''s biggest regret is that she doesn''t have any children. When she watched the baby climb out, she was surprised and bent down to pick up the baby. She didn''t notice the abnormality of the baby? "What are you doing?" Wang Yi grabbed Li Mei and was about to touch the baby''s hand! "Look at it carefully!" Li Mei listened to Wang Yi''s words and took a flashlight to the baby. "Ah! It, it''s a zombie Li Mei exclaimed with a look of disbelief. "Yes, it''s a zombie. Take a machete and kill it!" "Me? Kill it? " Li Mei pointed her slender fingers at the zombie. "He''s still a baby. He doesn''t have the ability to resist at all?" "Oh? Why is it a zombie in my eyes? " Li Mei also heard that if she didn''t kill the baby today, Wang Yi would not give up. She took the chopper from Wang Yi, closed her eyes and chopped it down at the baby! "Wow The baby gave a piercing scream. Li Mei didn''t cut the head of the baby zombie. Somehow, she cut it on her shoulder and cut it off with her arm. Li Mei opened her eyes and found that the cut was off side. She immediately cut it off again. Unexpectedly, the zombie baby roared, Li Mei''s arm trembled, and she cut off the other shoulder of the baby zombie! Li Mei didn''t have anything to do, so she raised her knife and cut it down again. However, she showed Wang Yi, who was standing on one side, a little frightened. After the secret way, it''s better not to provoke this woman. This woman is too cruel. After three sabres, Li Mei finally cut off the head of the zombie. Holding the knife, he looked at Wang Yi with a twinkle in his eyes. He took the knife from Li Mei''s hand and took out the basic meat from the Zombie''s brain. Wang Yi had never seen such basic meat in his previous life. Unlike usual, this basic meat exudes a faint green light, like a piece of jade. It doesn''t need to be wiped. There is no brain on the basic meat! Chapter 19 "Let''s go." Wang Yi put away the basic meat, handed Li Mei the machete, picked up the iron stick at the door and walked downstairs. After a while, they returned to Wang Yi''s room. Li Mei was relieved that the terrible day had finally passed. As a matter of fact, Wang Yi has already looked at Li Mei with new eyes. At the beginning of the apocalypse, many people would just hide at home and pray to heaven, hoping that this was just a dream. However, when they ran out of food and had to go out to look for food, they realized that this dream would never wake up. Only a small number of people dare to come out to kill zombies and look for the army within a few days of the outbreak of the end of the world. Of course, these people belong to the kind who have nothing to eat at home and will starve to death if they don''t come out again. All of them were forced to be helpless, but this group of people died the fastest, because they successfully met the first peak of zombie outbreak. With this in mind, Wang Yi also felt that Li Mei adapted fast enough in this last life. In the morning, she cried when she looked at the zombies, but in the evening, she could take the initiative to do it. However, Wang Yi forgot how he treated Li Mei. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi''s "coercion", how could Li Mei have changed so much in a short day? "By the way, Wang Yi, is the meat you just asked me to take what you call basic meat?" Li Mei took out the white meat and asked Wang Yi. "Yes, this is basic meat. Eating it can increase physical strength, improve physique, and even have some special effects!" Wang Yi also took out the basic meat and looked at it. "How do you eat this? Put it directly in your mouth? " As soon as Li Mei heard Wang Yi say that she could increase her physical strength, she would immediately put the basic meat in her mouth. She didn''t even care that it was taken out of the Zombie''s brain, because she needed to be stronger now. She didn''t want to be a burden to Wang Yi, and she didn''t want to have any accidents when she helped Wang Yi! "If you''re not afraid to be as manic as that mutant cat, you can eat it now." Wang Yi then found a rope, stood on a stool, tied the flashlight to a light bulb that could not emit light, and went to the bedroom. When he came out, he took a bottle of medical alcohol and said to Li Mei. "Put alcohol on the basic meat and rinse it repeatedly until there is no blood on the surface." Wang Yi took the basic meat from Li Mei, poured some alcohol and washed it. "Well, that''s it. You can eat it now." Li Mei looked at the basic meat Wang Yi handed her. She didn''t feel clean. She took the alcohol in Wang Yi''s hand and washed it again before she dared to eat it. "Get moving!" Wang Yi said to Li Mei, who had just eaten basic meat. "What? Sports Li Mei looks puzzled. "Yes, exercise will make basic meat more effective on the human body. No matter how you exercise, just make yourself feel tired!" Wang Yi rinsed the light green basic meat and swallowed it. As for why the basic meat is like this, Wang Yi did not think much. When the end comes, what''s the use of this. After swallowing it, Wang Yi quickly took off his coat and put on his underpants to do push ups. Li Mei saw where Wang Yi was snorting. She also felt that it was not suitable to stand there. She had time to change her tight clothes and squatted aside. In half an hour. "Hoo! Wang Yi suddenly got up and felt the power coming from his body. He picked up the iron bar and waved it a few times. The iron bar hit the air and burst into the air. The speed was a little faster than before. He jumped in the same place and his head almost hit the ceiling. It was almost the jumping power of a first-class evolutor, Wang Yi has only absorbed three pieces of basic meat, which is more than half the distance from ten pieces of basic meat. Not so much, Wang Yi can only be attributed to his identity as a reborn person. Li Mei saw that Wang Yi stopped exercising, and she also stopped. She was still wondering that she didn''t exercise much at ordinary times. She had been exercising for half an hour since eating basic meat. Although she felt very tired, she didn''t feel powerless. Wang Yi saw Li Mei standing there in a daze. He said hello and handed the iron bar to Li Mei for her to try. Li Mei danced with the iron bar for several times. Although she didn''t have the speed and strength of Wang Yi, she could feel her physical strength rising obviously. At least she could hold the iron bar firmly and not get out of her hands! "OK, that''s all for today. You can boil some water and boil those bags of instant noodles." Li Mei was a little hungry after a while of exercise, but Wang Yi didn''t speak, and Li Mei didn''t dare to say. Now that Wang Yi spoke, Li Mei quickly put down her iron bar and took a few bags of instant noodles to the kitchen. After a while, Li Mei put a large basin of instant noodles on the table, got up, went back to the kitchen, took two sets of chopsticks and bowls, and gave them to Wang Yi. After that, they sat in front of the table and prepared to eat. The light flickered. "The flashlight is running out." Wang Yi looked at the dying light and rubbed his head. The end of the world was trouble. He couldn''t stop eating! Li Mei saw that Wang Yi was going to replace the one without electricity with another flashlight. She said that she didn''t need to use it. Then she turned out some candles in the pile of things beside the sofa and lit them with a lighter. Candle gently standing on the dining table, in an instant, the whole room is illuminated by the light of the candle, bright, dreamy, shining. Li Mei sat quietly opposite Wang Yi. Maybe she felt the atmosphere was more depressing. She kept eating the instant noodles in the bowl and didn''t dare to look into Wang Yi''s eyes. A pot of instant noodles in this slightly strange atmosphere was eaten by two people, Li Mei also secretly sigh how he ate so much. After washing the bowl, Li Mei said she was going to take a bath and left Wang Yi in the living room. Looking at the graceful figure in the bathroom, Wang Yi secretly said that this woman is indeed a goblin. You can see her attractive figure through the door. Before long, Li Mei came out of the bathroom dressed neatly and looked at Wang Yi with evasive eyes, as if she had done something wrong. "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa!" Wang Yi left this sentence and went to the bathroom. After a while, there was a clatter. Li Mei, listening to Wang Yi''s words, went to the bedroom and looked at Wang Yi who was taking a bath. She sighed and gently closed the door. She didn''t know why. She climbed into the quilt and fell asleep for a while. After taking a bath, Wang Yi wiped his body casually and lay naked on the sofa with his hands behind his head. In his mind, he thought about the zombies killed today, about the brothers who fought side by side in previous lives, and about Li Mei again. He shook his head and wanted to throw out all the troubles in his mind, but the more he threw, the more. A night without words Chapter 20 The next morning. "Are you ready?" Wang Yi sat on the sofa and asked Li Mei, who was washing dishes in the kitchen. Li Mei immediately put the dishes on the table. She knew that she would not stop today. "Well, would you like to go out and kill the zombies today?" "No Wang Yi thought about it for a while and shook his head slowly. Today is the third day of the outbreak of doomsday. There is not much time left for Wang Yi to leave here, and Wang Yi still has some things not ready. "You''re going to rest at home today. I''m going out." "Out?" Li Mei was a little flustered. Although she had killed a zombie, she was still a little scared if Wang Yi left her here alone. "Where are you going?" Li Mei asked. "Hospitals." Wang Yi breathed a long breath. Before the outbreak of the end of the world, Wang Yi prepared a lot of materials, and also prepared a lot of drugs that might be used. But when he walked in the end of the world, he could not only take ordinary drugs. In the last ten years of his life, Wang Yi had rich experience, but he often walked by the river. He couldn''t keep his shoes wet. Wang Yi couldn''t ignore the risk of injury in the future. So this time he went to the hospital, he was collecting some surgical supplies and medicines that he couldn''t buy outside for a rainy day. "Then... Can you take me with you?" Li Mei''s pretty face is a bit sad, and her slender fingers are twisted together, revealing her inner tension. "No way!" Wang Yi refused. "It''s dangerous outside. I don''t have time to take care of you. You stay at home and lock the doors and windows. No one is allowed to open the door except me." When Li Mei went out, it was impossible to give Wang Yi any help. On the contrary, he was in danger. Wang Yi had to take care of Li Mei and distract herself, which was not good for Wang Yi. "Go and get the rope out of the bedroom and the climbing bag." Wang Yi didn''t seem to see Li Mei''s uneasy look. He took the mountaineering bag from her hand, hung it on his shoulder, and wrapped the umbrella rope around his waist. "Remember, don''t open the door to anyone you know." Finally, he told Li Mei. Under Li Mei''s worried eyes, Wang Yi turned to go out and ran upstairs. "Deng Deng Deng. He ran all the way up the stairs to the top floor. When he came up to kill the zombie yesterday, Wang Yi remembered that there was a ladder embedded in the wall on the top floor, which could lead to the top of the building. "Bang Dang! Force to open to the roof of the iron cover, legs fierce force, the whole body directly from the one meter wide hole up. In recent days, Wang Yi has been taking basic meat all the time. Although he has not reached the level of first-class evolutionist, there is not much difference between them, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "Well? Over there. " Wang Yi stood on the top of the building and looked around. The building was just at the edge of the community. There is a community hospital in the middle of the community. There are only some simple medical supplies. Wang Yi did not go. Instead, he went to the north side of the community according to the plan he had made before. There is a medium-sized hospital, which is in line with Wang Yi''s idea. "Whoosh! The umbrella rope was thrown out by Wang Yi, and the three tooth hook just caught the wall edge of the front roof. "Hoo~ He took a deep breath and tied the rope firmly to his waist. Wang Yi''s eyes flashed with a trace of firmness, and then his body leaped up like a swing, swinging toward the opposite building. "Bang! Seeing that he was about to bump into the wall, Wang Yi immediately stretched out his legs and pushed on the wall. "Ho!" The huge buffer force made Wang Yi''s blood surge. If the rope had not been tied to his waist, he would have fallen from the rope. "Wow! As soon as Wang Yigang stabilized his figure, the window on one side of the wall suddenly cracked, and a pair of dry claws came directly to Wang Yi. "Brush! "Poof! Wang Yi responded quickly. This situation was already under Wang Yi''s consideration. He immediately released a hand, drew a Nepal machete from his waist and aimed it at the corpse''s arm! "Oh! The light of the knife flashed, the dry claws fell, and the zombie in it fell out of the broken window with a roar. "Bang! Wang Yi glanced down and saw that the zombie had fallen into minced meat. The zombies downstairs were attracted by the sudden roar. They all looked up at Wang Yi climbing on the wall and roared. "Oh, fuck! Daughter in law, look what that is A man and a woman in the opposite building were chewing the dried instant noodles. When Leng Buding heard the roar of the zombie, he immediately leaned over the window to see Wang Yi climbing up the rope like a spider. "Brother, you take me!" The window above his head suddenly opened, revealing the head of a fat middle-aged man. Watching Wang Yi climbing up the rope outside the wall, his eyes immediately burst out a strange light. "Hey, hey, brother, thank you very much!" The fat middle-aged man suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the rope into his hand. The rope suddenly made Wang Yi climb up. "Damn it Wang Yi looked up and could not help cursing. The fat middle-aged man was clumsily pulling the rope, wriggling up little by little, leaving Wang Yi with a fat butt. "Creak, creak! There was a groan of pain from the slender line. The umbrella rope was barely able to bear the weight of Wang Yi. Now the fat middle-aged man also climbed up. The umbrella rope suddenly changed. Wang Yi could clearly feel that the rope in his hand was slowly thinning. "No!" Wang Yi''s face changed. If it goes on like this, the rope is likely to break. Now Wang Yi is in a building more than ten meters high. If he falls down, he can''t think of anything but death. The fat middle-aged man seemed to feel the change of the rope. His climbing figure suddenly stopped. He felt for a while in his pocket with one hand and took out a nail clipper. "Hello! Sorry, brother The fat man laughed two times and waved his nail clipper to Wang Yi. The small nail clipper was so conspicuous in the fat man''s hand that he suddenly curled up on the rope and took the nail clipper to his feet. He is going to cut the rope. Even a small cut is enough to break the whole rope! "It''s not my fault, brother. Now the building is full of people eating monsters. I haven''t eaten for two days. If I don''t escape, I will starve to death." The fat man had a fierce expression on his face. He lowered his head and gave Wang Yi a strange smile. He put the nail clipper close to the slender umbrella rope. There was a cold flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. Looking at him, it was as if he was looking at the dead, without any anger. This is the most correct way in the last world. If he doesn''t meet Wang Yi, he can live today. Even in the future, he will definitely live longer than others. But what he met today was Wang Yi, who returned from the last ten years. With a flash of cold light in his hand, a small dagger suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s hand. Wang Yi bought a lot of this dagger. It was originally intended to be used for hunting zombies in the early period of the end of the world, but he didn''t expect to use it on the same kind. "Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Wang Yi''s arm jerked up, the dagger shot out, straight to the man''s fat ass. Chapter 21 "Poof! Without any suspense, the dagger entered the fat man''s anus at the moment when he put the nail clipper on the rope. "Tick. A drop of sticky night body mixed with yellow and red dripped down the handle of the knife. Wang Yi forced his body to avoid the filthy thing. "Eh!" The fat man''s body swayed a few times with the foreign body breaking into his anus, and then came his cry like killing a pig. "Ah~ Wang Yi didn''t even see the above situation clearly, so he felt a flash of shadow around him. "Bang!" There was a loud voice under his body. Wang Yi looked down and saw that the fat man was just like the zombie before. His whole body was smashed into minced meat, and the blood splashed into an irregular circle, which attracted countless zombies and quickly gathered around the man''s body. "Oh." Wang Yi sneered. His eyes didn''t fluctuate. The man wanted to cut the rope. Wang Yi let him die so simply, which was good for him. Climbing on the top of the building, Wang Yi quickly distinguished the direction. He continued to throw the rope towards another building. After several times of this, Wang Yi finally saw the bright red cross. Wang Yi''s current position is just behind the hospital, on the top of a five story residential building. In front of the building is a small park. There are several zombies in the park, but Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to them. Behind the park is a wall about two meters high, which separates the hospital from the residential building. If you want to get to the hospital, you have to go over the wall, and behind the wall, It''s the back parking lot of the hospital. Looking down, Wang Yi didn''t see a zombie in the parking lot, but that doesn''t mean there is no danger. "Over there!" Wang Yi looked sideways and saw that a row of emergency vehicles were just parked in the wall and connected with a window of the hospital building. In this way, Wang Yi did not need to go into the parking lot, but could directly enter the hospital building through the emergency vehicle. There are many patients in the inpatient building, and there must be many zombies after the apocalyptic outbreak. But Wang Yi can''t think about those now. He has to enter the hospital first before he can make plans. "Bang bang! No matter a shriveled arm stretched out from the window, Wang Yi''s legs made an instant effort to rush to the wall! "Roar! "Oh~ Several zombies wandering in the park immediately reacted and ran madly towards Wang Yi. "Screw you!" Wang Yi took out the iron stick in his backpack and swung it at a zombie. "Click! The iron bar hit on the neck of the zombie, directly broke the neck of the zombie, and then the dry head turned back. "Bang! He kicked the zombie away with one foot. Wang Yi rushed to the wall without losing his speed. When he was about two meters away from the wall, he pushed his legs on the ground and jumped in the air. His fingers were firmly on the edge of the wall. With the rest of his strength, he stood firmly on the wall. "Oh! The zombies that followed were not as flexible as Wang Yi. They could only stretch out their claws under the wall and keep waving. There was no time to pay attention to these zombies. The sound just now had attracted more zombies. Wang Yi quickly walked two steps, jumped into the emergency ambulance, and rushed to the second floor window of the hospital. "Wow! The glass suddenly broke, and a crouching figure rolled down the corridor with the glass fragments. Wang Yi immediately got up, put his machete across his chest, and quickly turned his eyes to observe the situation in the corridor. "Inpatient department! not so bad! Wang Yi relaxed a little. The second floor was just the floor where the hospital went through the admission procedures. There were not many people except some nurses and doctors on duty. "Roar~ There were a few zombie roars in the distance. It seemed that there was still a long way to go. "Poof! One knife cuts off the head of a female zombie in a white coat. Wang Yi looks at the wall inside the duty desk. Hospital area map. "On the first floor, the lobby, the bathroom, the laboratory "On the second floor, the nurses'' duty room, the patient registration room "Third floor, ICU "The medicine store is not here!" Wang Yi''s eyes twinkle. According to the regional map, the drug storehouse of the hospital is located on the third floor of the outpatient building, but Wang Yi is in the inpatient building. If he wants to go to the outpatient building, he must go through the air corridor between the two floors. The corridor connects the inpatient building and the outpatient building. It is located on the fifth floor. There are few people in the inpatient department except the first and second floors. The upper floors are used for inpatient rooms. With the popularity of hospitals, even if the doomsday broke out in the early morning, there are not a few people in hospital. If you go through it directly, the danger will undoubtedly increase several times. "What to do?" Wang Yi went back to the window and looked up. The appearance of the whole building was very smooth. There was no focus at all. It was impossible to reach the outpatient building through the external wall. "Only the corridor." Wang Yi missed this, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. Now that he had arrived at the hospital, Wang Yi could not return empty handed. Even if there was danger ahead, how could it be safe there? Gently open the corridor door, the emergency stairs of the hospital are different from those built in other places. Because of the large flow of people, they are also used at ordinary times, so the stairs are extremely wide with windows on one side, which are extremely bright. Wang Yi can easily see the situation of the downstairs parking lot through the windows, which is convenient for many things. "Roar~ "Oh! The roar of the zombie never stopped in Wang Yi''s ear. As the stairs slowly rose, the sound became clearer and clearer! "Hiss! Wang Yi Wang Yi just went up to the fourth floor, the safety door on the side of the stairs suddenly flashed a dark shadow, a palm behind the blurred glass window was impressively printed on it. "There are zombies!" With a low roar, Wang Yi immediately retreated, put his machete across his chest, and listened carefully to the movement behind the door. "Boom, boom, boom "Wow A sound of chewing clearly spread to Wang Yi''s ears. "Zombies are eating people." Wang Yi immediately recognized that it was absolutely the sound of zombies gnawing human bones, but it was extremely messy. Wang Yi could not tell how many zombies were behind the thin wooden door. "Bang Dang! A loud noise alerted Wang Yi. Looking up, he saw that the glass on the door suddenly broke and a dry paw came out of it! "Oh, no, the zombie found it!" Wang Yi''s eyelids jumped wildly. He didn''t know how many zombies there were in the opposite door, but he thought there were a lot of zombies. If the zombies rushed out, he couldn''t deal with them. At this point in his mind, Wang Yi did not hesitate. He immediately opened his legs and ran toward the upstairs. The thin wooden door can''t stop the zombie. If Wang Yi stays in the same place, he will only put himself in danger. It''s better to stay away from the floor as soon as possible before the zombie breaks through the door. Chapter 22 "Wow~ As soon as Wang Yi stepped on the stairs, the thin wooden door behind him had been broken open by the zombie! "Oh~ Wang Yi subconsciously looked back, but his eyes were gray and dense. All of them were zombies dressed in sick clothes. I was shocked. If I had been slow in my reaction just now, I''m afraid I would have been surrounded by the zombies coming out of the bee pupa. Wang Yi could not escape being gnawed by the zombies with all his abilities! "Run In a trance, Wang Yi quickly alternated his legs and ran on the stairs. At this time, Wang Yi could not care whether the sound would attract other zombies. The group of zombies followed Wang Yi closely. If the speed slowed down a little, they might be entangled by zombies. "Dong Dong! "Hiss~ "Oh~~ A zombie dressed in a white coat was so fast that it was like a wild animal. It landed on all fours and chased Wang Yi''s steps. As soon as it crossed, its sharp claws were about to catch Wang Yi''s ankle! Wang Yi heard that the voice behind him was getting closer and closer. He turned his head and looked back. He saw that the zombie was jumping up in the air, and his claws were about to catch his legs! "Bang. It was totally subconscious. Wang Yi twisted his whole body for a week, closed his legs and put out his feet. He finished in a flash. While avoiding the claws, he kicked the corpse''s dry head hard! "Gudong! Thick rubber soled army boots and Zombie''s tusks had a close contact. With a bang, Wang Yi clearly heard the sound of the Zombie''s fangs breaking, and the zombie was suddenly kicked down by Wang Yi, and fell into the zombie group behind, causing a roar! "Pooh! Before the zombie got up, he was trampled into minced meat by the dense corpses behind him. Wang Yi kept on running upstairs. "Oh~~ In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi had already stepped on half a floor, and was at the corner of the stairs. Suddenly, a howl came from above. Between Wang Yi''s hesitation, two zombies suddenly came out of the stairs above, just blocking the road ahead. There are zombies in the front and back, blocking Wang Yi in the middle of the stairs. Wang Yi''s forehead can''t help sweating. It won''t take much effort to kill the two zombies in front, but the zombies in the back almost block up the stairs. If they are entangled, the zombies in the back will come up, and Wang Yi''s fate can be imagined. "The window?" No, Wang Yi denied immediately. Now he is on the fourth floor, more than ten meters away from the ground. If Wang Yi jumps down, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured. In that case, it''s better to fight with the zombie in the stairs. All kinds of ideas flashed in Wang Yi''s mind, but there was no way to solve the situation at this time. His pace was still going on, and he was about to collide with the two zombies above. Wang Yi had a fierce look in his eyes. Since there was no other way, he had to fight for his life. "Roar! A zombie suddenly speeded up, opened his arms and hit Wang Yi''s belly. "No!" Wang Yi let out a cry. The Zombie''s big arms were just covered by the whole staircase, and the angle was tricky. Wang Yi could not dodge from up and down. With a floating look, Wang Yi just looked up and saw the gap between the two staircases and the steel handrail. The gap of ten centimeters is just enough for the hook on the rope to pass through. Wang Yi looked happy. He held the umbrella rope hanging on his waist with one hand. At the same time, he jumped up and directly stepped on the head of the zombie. "Bang! "Oh! Without waiting for the zombie to be caught with his backhand, Wang Yi kicked the zombie with his rebound force and ran up. "Whoosh~ Arm force a throw, the hook like an arrow, accurate through the narrow gap! "Click! The guardrail tilted outwards fiercely, and Wang Yi, who was hanging on the rope, immediately fell down. A quick acting zombie suddenly jumped up, and a pair of claws directly pulled Wang Yi''s boots. The rest of the zombies are not willing to be outdone, one by one dragging the zombies hanging in the air by Wang Yi to climb up regardless. Wang Yi then swung his body violently, as if it were a fish fished out of the water. Between shaking his head and tail, a zombie fell. Except for the zombie who grabbed the army boot, it was still hanging on Wang Yi''s feet. "Damn it Wang Yi scolded angrily. The clay figurines were all angry. Lao Tzu was forced here, and he was still biting. "Bang Dang! The guardrail hanging the rope suddenly shook violently. Wang Yi fixed his eyes and saw that several guardrails had been bent by the weight of Wang Yi and the zombie. "It can''t be delayed any longer!" Wang Yi flashed a fierce look in his eyes, emptied his hand, took out a dagger from his pocket, aimed at the bloody mouth of the corpse, and threw it down! "Poof! With an angry blow, Wang Yi directly put the dagger into the mouth of the zombie, and the sharp blade through the neck of the zombie brought out a stream of black blood. The dark brown thick blood spurted out in the night and splashed on Wang Yi''s leather boots. It was smooth and silky, as if it had been smeared with oil. The strength of the Zombie''s claws was reduced. Although the dagger that was shot into the Zombie''s mouth could not directly kill the zombie, it was also enough to destroy the Zombie''s nerves and make it lose strength temporarily. "Bang! Wang Yi then kicked the zombie down, grasped the rope in his palm, and climbed up quickly. "Hiss~ Ow! A few zombies jumped up, but they couldn''t reach Wang Yi at all, but the zombies continued to climb the stairs by instinct, pulling into the distance from Wang Yi. There was no time to see the corpses below. Wang Yi used both hands and feet. At the moment when the guardrail broke, his fingers grabbed the edge of the stairs, and his body swung and fell steadily in front of the corridor. "Fifth floor!" Quickly put away the rope, look at the sign hanging on the corridor, this is the fifth floor, the corridor leading to the outpatient department is on this floor. "Bang bang! There was a sudden crash of objects in the quiet corridor. Before Wang Yi entered, a zombie rushed out of the ward on both sides, blocking the narrow corridor tightly. The nearest one was only a few meters away from Wang Yi. "Shit! Why so much! " Rao Shiyi''s experience shocked these zombies. I''m afraid no matter who he was, he would feel palpitation when he saw the dense zombies. Before them, they were just inpatients. Wang Yi even saw some patients with plaster cast and steel. But after the end of the world, whether it''s fractures or other diseases, as long as their legs are still on the body, they will become like healthy people, or more flexible than healthy people. "Damn it "This road is impassable. I have to go upstairs!" "I hope there are not so many zombies on the sixth floor!" Wang Yi quickly stepped back and ran upstairs before the zombies could react. "Deng Deng Deng! "Oh~~~ The zombies on the fifth floor were awakened by the sound, and the food smell in the air urged them to rush into the corridor. Chapter 23 At this time, the zombies on the stairs below finally caught up. The two groups of corpses were anxious to chase Wang Yi. They didn''t expect to meet each other at the narrow stairway. "Bang bang! The unconscious zombies only know how to rush forward, but they don''t know what to avoid. Two groups of zombies suddenly collide with each other, and several zombies at the edge are pushed downstairs, making a series of unwilling roars. Maybe they don''t think they have a chance. Wang Yi left these ideas behind him. Within a few steps, he had already rushed to the sixth floor. Looking back, the two groups of zombies were still crowded, which greatly reduced the speed. "Hoo Hoo~ For two breaths, Wang Yi gently pressed his ear to the door. It was quiet. There was no sound. "No zombies? Or less zombies? " Wang Yi was puzzled and anxious, but he didn''t notice a sign on the wall above the wooden door. "VIP ward." "Roar~~ The roar of the zombies made Wang Yi ignore his doubts. Listening to the voice behind him, Wang Yi knew that the two groups of zombies might have gathered together and were rushing towards him. "Not so much!" Wang Yi no longer hesitated, pushed open the closed door and ran in quickly. "Hiss~~ "Bang~ The group of zombies arrived later, the thin wooden door was smashed and the sawdust was flying, but Wang Yi''s figure was no longer visible. "The corridor." Wang Yi seems like a headless fly, scurrying about on this floor. Just now, the nurse desk said that the corridor is on the fifth floor, but Wang Yi''s current position is on the sixth floor. The buildings in the floor are completely different. Wang Yi just remembers the general direction, and shuttles quickly on this floor to find the corridor. "Wow! A zombie suddenly rushed out of the ward and stood in front of Wang Yi. "Oh~~ The zombie only had time to howl, and then his skull was cut off by the iron rod that Wang Yi swung hard. Wang Yi rubbed the iron bar on the zombie twice at will. He was about to jump over the zombie and glanced at the luxurious ward. "The corridor is here!" Wang Yi''s heart a joy, the huge French windows reflect the light green light, outside the window, it is the outpatient building. Wang Yi immediately went into the ward, bypassed the bed, stood in front of the French window and looked out. The corridor is about 30 meters long, four or five meters wide, with light green sunscreen glass on the top, slightly curved and extremely smooth. Through the sunscreen, Wang Yi can vaguely see a few zombies wandering aimlessly in the corridor. "It''s just over the corridor." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, immediately took up the iron bar and smashed it against the glass in front of him. "Wow~ The glass cracked, forming pieces the size of fingernails, which scattered under Wang Yi''s feet. "Roar~~ With the roar of the zombies, accompanied by the sound of Ping Ping, the group of zombies had heard the sound and were running to the ward quickly. After tearing off two curtains, Wang Yi wrapped two military boots tightly with cloth strips. Just now, there were many zombies'' blood under his feet in the panic. If he jumped rashly, the glass above the channel would be extremely smooth. If he was not careful, he might slip from it. Everything is ready, Wang Yi holding the windowsill, carefully stepped on the glass top of Yongdao. "Wheezing~ Wang Yi''s feet were directly separated and he rode on the top of the glass! "Hoo, I''m scared to death." In this way, Wang Yi''s forehead had already shed a cold sweat. Looking at the distance from the ground, Wang Yi thought it was better to be careful. Holding the glass in front of him, Wang Yi slowly closed his legs, as if all parts of his body were rusted. He moved step by step and walked slowly on the Yongdao road. "Wow~ There was a sound behind him. Wang Yi slowly turned back and saw that the ward behind him was already full of zombies. The zombies didn''t know how slippery the glass top was. They just saw Wang Yi''s blood food in front of them. "Poop! The first zombie jumped to the top of the glass along the window. Just after running to Wang Yi for a few steps, he directly fell a vicious dog. No matter how he struggled, he even rubbed the top of the glass with his claws, but he just couldn''t stop sliding down. Creak, creak, creak~~ There was a toothache, and the zombie couldn''t control his body and slid down to both sides of the glass top. "Click! This zombie was lucky. When he was about to slide down, his claws caught the groove on the edge of the channel, and the rest of his body was already hanging in the air. "Ha ha ha! "If you dare to chase me, you will know the consequences this time." In such a dramatic scene, with Wang Yi''s calm mind, Rao could not help bursting into laughter. "Bang bang! But it was just the beginning. With the zombies jumping out of the window, Wang Yi''s eyelids could not help jumping up. "Damn, is this glass strong?" Wang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After a while, no less than ten zombies jumped out. Except for three of them who were not lucky, they directly slid down the curved glass top and fell into a pool of minced meat. All the other seven zombies were hanging on the grooves on both sides of the channel, just like bacon in the wind. He prayed in his heart that the glass had better persist until he passed by. Wang Yi took back his eyes and continued to walk carefully to the outpatient building. "Dong, Dong, Dong! A rhythmic sound of footsteps sounded, suppressing the disorderly sound of other zombies, which also attracted Wang Yi''s eyes. "Damn it! Wang Yi seems to have seen something incomprehensible. There is a trace of fear in his eyes. Behind the corpses exposed in the window, it was as if there was a bulldozer. Pushing them, they fell from the window and hit the glass ceiling. But it was not the fallen zombies that frightened Wang Yi, but the huge thing behind them! Compared with other zombies, it was almost half a body tall. Its head was not like other zombies. It was shriveled and thin, but it was extremely complete. It was like a large basketball with its bloody mouth open. A trace of bright red blood dripped down its tusks, which were almost finger long. Wang Yi even saw half a broken palm, but he didn''t swallow it in his mouth. Nearly two meters wide body, almost blocked the window tightly, oversized suit wrapped its fat body, every time with its movement and left and right sway. "What the hell, is it obese?" Wang Yi secretly scolded, looking at the fat zombie, his heart trembled. "Bang bang! The fat zombie kept hitting the window frames on both sides. It was too big to jump directly from the window like other zombies. "No, let''s go!" Wang Yi was worried and looked at the clumsy action of the fat zombie. If he let it knock the window frame open and hit the top of the glass, Wang Yi had no doubt that the fragile glass could not bear the impact of the fat zombie! Chapter 24 "Creak, creak~~ Wang Yi could turn around. Without waiting for any action, there was a sound of broken doorframe behind him. "The zombie is squeezing out!" With a low roar, without any hesitation, Wang Yi rushed forward with his legs, like a dragon swimming into the sea, gliding rapidly on the smooth glass top. Wang Yi can''t manage so much. If the fat zombie jumps from the window, it will smash the fragile glass top. If Wang Yi doesn''t slide to the outpatient building, it will fall into the corridor with the broken glass! In the corridor, a few zombies are looking up through the glass, staring at Wang Yi. "Oh~ There was a roar from behind. Wang Yi subconsciously looked back and saw that the fat zombie had broken through the window. At least a few hundred pounds of body rushed to the glass top! "Bang Dang! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ There is no accident. The glass top can bear the weight of an ordinary zombie. However, facing this fat zombie, it is so fragile that it is directly smashed into a big hole by the fat zombie. The whole corridor even trembles with it. "Click~ The glass roof suddenly changed from the whole to small pieces, but because of its special arched structure, it didn''t break directly. Wang Yi was sliding rapidly on the glass roof, and his hands could touch the opposite windowsill. "Come on! Faster! Wang Yi was very anxious. Although the glass top didn''t break directly, it had become pieces the size of nails. Besides Wang Yi, it couldn''t bear any extra weight. "Roar~ As soon as the fat zombie fell, the corpses immediately crowded up, one by one falling down the hole into the corridor, roaring at Wang Yi through the fragile glass! Wang Yi, with his face down, looked at the dense zombies below. He was shocked. If the glass top was a little more fragile, I''m afraid Wang Yi would have fallen into the zombies below. No matter how skillful he was, he would have been torn to pieces by the zombies. "Roar~ "Oh~~ The howl of the zombie kept rising and falling in the narrow corridor, and Wang Yi even felt the vibration of the glass top under his body. "Wow~ Pieces of broken glass fell from the back and hit the zombies below. The zombies seemed to realize that their roar could shatter the glass and suddenly increased the roar. Even the zombies hanging on both sides of the corridor turned into the corridor at this time! "Come on! Faster! Wang Yi looked up at the windowsill more than ten meters away. "It can''t work like this. Sooner or later, it will be shaken down by the roar of the zombies below!" The speed of sliding is getting slower and slower, which is impossible to compare with the speed of glass breaking. Wang Yi clenched his teeth and his eyes showed a fierce look. Wang Yi is going to do his best. "Ho! With a roar, Wang Yi suddenly curled up his legs under his belly and pushed his feet on the glass. His whole body was like a beast, landing on all fours and running fast on the top of the glass. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Wang Yi''s violent action directly led to the rapid fragmentation of the glass. Every time his limbs fell, there must be four holes on the top of the glass. The broken glass behind him followed Wang Yi''s body and collapsed faster than Wang Yi. The zombies in the corridor didn''t know whether they were smashed by the broken glass or longed for Wang Yi to fall down. One of them roared and looked up at Wang Yi, who was running fast on the top of the glass. Several zombies instinctively stretched out their arms and grabbed Wang Yi on the top. However, the corridor was nearly four meters high, and now the zombies'' bouncing ability couldn''t reach Wang Yi. When Wang Yi was a few meters away from the outpatient building, the glass roof could no longer bear it. It turned into a piece of white fog composed of broken glass and fell into the corpses below! "Roar~~ The corpses were boiling for a moment. They clearly saw Wang Yi falling down with the broken glass. But when they looked down, they only saw piles of glass debris. The shadow of flesh and blood was not found at all. "Hoo, it''s dangerous." Wang Yi firmly grabbed the umbrella rope with one hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with the other. If Wang Yi''s reaction ability was a little slower just now, he might have fallen into the corpse group with the glass. "Tick! A drop of sweat slipped, just fell to the head of a zombie, the zombie subconsciously looked up, but saw a pair of dark soles. "Roar~ As if to tell the other zombies not to continue looking, the zombie roared to attract the attention of the corpses. At the same time, its legs suddenly made a force and ran straight up to Wang Yi who was hanging on the rope. Wang Yi was alerted by the sound coming from his feet. Looking down, he saw a corpse breaking away from the group, stretching out its sharp claws and grabbing it at him! "Screw you!" Wang Yi was not polite, so he curled up like a silkworm chrysalis and hung on the rope. When the zombie was fully lifted and his paws were about to catch Wang Yi, Wang Yi''s body suddenly stretched out like a spring and directly kicked the zombie! "Boom! With a crisp sound, the zombie, with his claws drooping, smashed into the corridor faster than when he came, while Wang Yi, with this strength, ran directly to the window along the rope. "Roar~ "Hiss~ The zombie in the corridor has just raised his head, but he has lost the figure of Wang Yi. He can only roar out, but there is no way. Outpatient building, pharmacy on the third floor. The closed door isolated the medicine storehouse from the outside. All kinds of medicine boxes almost filled the medicine storehouse, leaving only a space of more than ten square meters, and a row of gaps that only one person could pass through. All kinds of excrement can be seen everywhere, almost all of them are spread out one by one, filled with a suffocating smell, that is the smell of excrement and urine mixed with medicine, making people nauseous. But many of them are small bottles of various kinds of glucose drugs, which are almost piled up into mountains, separating the two sides. On the other side, there were only two men, one with a scalpel in his hand, and one with a bad complexion, staring at the others. "I said, Dr. Zhang, how are you thinking about it? Either hand in the glucose or give the nurse to our brothers to have a good time!" One of them, a middle-aged man in a black leather jacket, laughed twice and pointed his scalpel at the middle-aged male doctor, who was about 50 years old. This man was the man who had been beaten by Wang Yi''s employees. "Hey, hey! Yes, Dr. Zhang, you said that there are cannibals outside, and we can''t get out. Anyway, we are all dead. It''s better for us to have a good time during this period, and the three nurses will share one with you. " It was brother Liu who spoke on one side. After they were injured by two migrant workers that day, they did not dare to call the police, so they had to come to the hospital to see the injury. Who knew that they would be discharged soon, but they caught up with the apocalyptic outbreak and were trapped in the hospital. By chance, they ran to the drug store with these doctors and nurses. Human nature is evil, especially in this case, the two people just dare to do some petty things, but the outbreak of the end of the world, but completely inspired the dark side of their hearts. Brother Liu saw that the doctor did not speak, and his face immediately became gloomy. Since the outbreak of doomsday, these people have been trapped in the medicine storehouse, and they are simply trapped in the medicine storehouse, so they haven''t been starved to death. But after a long time, brother Liu and brother Liu know that they will be trapped here all the time, so they have other thoughts. Sooner or later, it''s better to die happily! Liu elder brother heart read so far, immediately turn to old two gloomy way. "Second, it seems that this doctor is toasting instead of drinking!" Second is also a transparent person, naturally understand what brother Liu said this means. "Damn, I''m going to cripple you now. I''m going to do those nurses in front of you!" The second man''s facial muscles suddenly ferocious up, holding a scalpel will cross the middle of the pile of garbage. "Wait!" Doctor Zhang, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up and reached out to stop the second child. "What''s the matter? OK, but you can only play with the rest of us. " The second put away the scalpel and patted the doctor on the shoulder. He said with a smile. "Doctor Zhang, you see how good it is. We have food and play here. Even if we are eaten by that monster in the future, we will live a lifetime in vain!" Doctor Zhang frowned and shook his shoulders. He shook the second''s hand and went to the three nurses to protect them behind him. Looking at Doctor Zhang''s action, the second man''s face sank immediatelyˇ° Why, Dr. Zhang, are you going to protect these three nurses? " Doctor Zhang nodded, looked at the second child with a trace of disgust, pointed to one of the beautiful nurses and said. "The nurse also changed your medicine, but now you are thinking about how to humiliate them. What''s the difference between you and the cannibals outside?" The nurse looked at the smiling old man weakly, and tears came down. If she was given another chance, she would not change the dressing for him. "You can take away all the glucose. I will not let you two animals touch these three nurses to death!" Doctor Zhang pointed to the two boxes of glucose medicine beside him, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. "Damn it! It seems that I will give you some color! " Second child suddenly tyrannical, take up the scalpel is going to stick to Doctor Zhang. "Wait!" But brother Liu at the back suddenly called to stop second. "Brother Liu, this old boy doesn''t know what to do. It''s better to kill those monsters directly." The second doesn''t understand what brother Liu means. Although there are four of them, there is only one man, and they are old. They are not rivals at all. What''s more, they still have weapons in their hands. Brother Liu then gave the second child a wink, went to Dr. Zhang, staring at Dr. Zhang''s eyes, said. "Since Dr. Zhang said to give us all the glucose, we don''t want these nurses." Chapter 25 Brother Liu said that and turned his head to the unwilling old man. "You bring both boxes of glucose." Second smell speech still want to argue, but see brother Liu gave himself a wink, had to glare at Doctor Zhang, bent over the two boxes of glucose back. "Brother Liu, why don''t we just kill that doctor? Anyway, this old boy can''t beat us." The second sat on the box and asked brother Liu in a low voice. His eyes also looked at several nurses from time to time. He didn''t hide the desire in his eyes. "You are stupid!" Brother Liu murmured and continued. "Now it''s all the cannibals out there. If Dr. Zhang wants to attract those things, we''ll be finished!" Brother Liu said and patted the box under him, with a look of victory in hand. "Now we have everything we can eat in this medicine store, but Dr. Zhang has nothing to eat." "Hey, hey!" When brother Liu said this, the second one also responded. He gave the nurses a giggle and took out a tube of glucose medicine from the box. He tilted the cover open with a scalpel and poured it into his mouth. "Ho! It''s so damn sweet! " The second man slowly poured the remaining half tube of glucose on the ground, looked at the nurse with an obscene face, and sighed. "It''s a damn good thing, but it''s too little. It''s only enough for two people. If someone comes to play with us, I can consider giving her half a bottle." "Shameless!" The nurse spat and scolded, and immediately turned her face away from brother Liu. "Ho! It''s quite strong. I''ll see when you can hold on. " Two people no longer continue to tease opposite several nurses, anyway time is still long, they have time to wait. "Roar~ "Oh~~ The roar of zombies suddenly came from outside the door, which made several people in the medicine store shiver. "Brother Liu, why did the monster outside suddenly scream!" At the sound of the Zombie''s roar, the second one immediately stood up, nervous. He dared to bully Dr. Zhang, but he was extremely afraid of zombies. That play should be cannibal. That morning, the second child saw a pregnant woman being eaten by the monster, even the unformed child. "Be careful! Keep quiet Brother Liu looks alert. Since yesterday, the zombie has been basically silent. Brother Liu analyzes that the zombie is so quiet because all the people outside are eaten by the zombie. But today, the zombie has a sudden voice. Is there anyone coming in? With a trace of doubt, brother Liu carefully opened the curtain on the door and looked out through the palm sized window "No zombies?" In the open corridor outside, except for the dried up blood, which was left behind before, no abnormality was found. "Roar~ The roar of the zombie sounded again. Listening to the sound, he was very close to the medicine store. Brother Liu continued to look out of the window, holding the hand of the scalpel, and could not help sweating. "That''s Brother Liu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and suddenly a crackling sound came from the corridor opposite him. Then a zombie suddenly came out. "No!" Brother Liu called in secret. "What''s the matter, brother Liu?" The second man in the back asked anxiously. The window on the door is only the size of a slap. Except brother Liu, no one else knows what happened outside. "Keep your mother''s voice down. There''s a zombie outside. Don''t talk if you don''t want to die!" Brother Liu ignored the anxious second, but took a vicious look at Doctor Zhang and others, with a warning in his eyes. He was not afraid of Dr. Zhang, but he was afraid that these people would scream while there were zombies outside. Doctor Zhang noticed the warning in brother Liu''s eyes. Instead of making eye contact with brother Liu, he stretched out his arms to protect the three nurses behind him. "Watch them." Although Liu Ge was very satisfied with the performance of Dr. Zhang and others, he was still worried. He gave orders to his second son and turned to observe the situation outside. "Well? Where''s the zombie? " But with these words, the zombie in the corridor has disappeared. Brother Liu, in a panic, has not found that the original position of the zombie has been replaced by a pool of black blood. "Where is it?" Brother Liu murmured suspiciously. All of a sudden! "Bang Dang! A hand stained with black blood patted the big window hard, which made brother Liu shiver. "Woo woo The nurses with the least tolerance were directly frightened and cried by the sound. "Zhang, Doctor Zhang, Wuwu... Did the monster find us?" "Woo woo... I don''t want to die... Woo woo." Doctor Zhang quickly hugged the two crying nurses and comforted them in a low voice. And brother Liu seemed to be scared. Now, in front of the door, his legs are shaking, and a trace of urine is flowing down the dirty trousers. "Lao, er, Wai, the monster outside has found us..." Brother Liu''s voice is trembling. In the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person. It''s a decision that he decided to kill Dr. Zhang after a long time''s consideration in recent days. However, if he really killed him, he was still afraid. This is also the reason why brother Liu stopped his second brother just now. How to say, he is still timid. I''m afraid he is not as good as Dr. Zhang. Second, hearing that several people had been found outside the zombie, he was also stunned. But he immediately reflected that it was not because he was brave, but because he thought things were simple, or he could not be called second. "Damn it! Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s better to be comfortable before I die! " Second to see open, thinking so, eyes also moved to the nurses. "You, what are you going to do?" Doctor Zhang was on the alert when he saw the old man''s face. Once a man knows that he must die, he can do anything, just like the second. "What are you doing? Damn, I''m dying. What the hell can I do? " There was a trace of madness in his eyes. Suddenly he rushed to Dr. Zhang, gripping the scalpel tightly and aiming at Dr. Zhang''s stomach. "Anyway, if you want to die, it''s better for you to die in front of me, and there''s a cushion under me!" "Bang bang! A violent sound of beating the door rang out again, which scared the old scalpel out and paralyzed in front of Doctor Zhang. His heart was broken. Just now that tough appearance, but also want to suppress the inner fear. Wang Yi patted the door hard, but the people inside still didn''t open the door. Listening to the cry, Wang Yi could not help frowning. "Open up, open up! The zombies outside have been cleared by me! " Maybe the people inside were afraid of zombies and didn''t dare to open the door easily. Wang Yi thought of this and made a sound immediately. "Well? Outside... Isn''t that monster? " Wang Yi''s voice brought brother Liu back to his senses. He could not care about the feces and urine in his crotch. Brother Liu shook his hand, lifted the curtain and looked out through the gap of the bloody palmprint. "It''s him!" Brother Liu was surprised. Even though Wang Yi''s face was covered with blood, brother Liu recognized him easily. It''s this kid who got them beaten and trapped in this hospital. At this time, the second man also slowed down and slowly climbed up from the ground, but he forgot the scalpel that fell on the ground. "Liu, brother Liu, are there people outside?" The second carefully went to brother Liu and asked softly. "Yes, an acquaintance!" Brother Liu nodded with a gloomy face. "Acquaintances?" The second one was puzzled. He lifted the curtain and looked out. "Damn it! Isn''t that the son of a bitch! " The second subconsciously reached out and touched his scalp. It was the two migrant workers who dragged them, and the one who paid the money was the boy! "Damn it! When we hit him here, brother Liu, let''s kill him. " The old man''s face is ferocious. If we say who he hates most, I''m afraid there is no one else except Wang Yi. Bumping into porcelain and being trapped in the hospital are inseparable from the people across the door. "Kill him? He just said to kill all the zombies outside. Can we beat him? Fool Brother Liu reaches out his hand and slaps his second son on the head. "What do you say?" Second one face does not want to, see to Liu elder brother''s eyes twinkle strange light. "What to do? Get him out first Brother Liu didn''t notice the second child''s look. He turned to the door and whispered. "I don''t need your help here. Go away!" As soon as Doctor Zhang heard what brother Liu said, he wanted to get up immediately. However, he was put in his belly by the second man who came suddenly. He covered his stomach in pain and fell to the ground. "Bah! Damn it, you want to call people! " The second disdained spit, but didn''t notice that the scalpel on the ground had been held by a small white hand. "Ha ha! You don''t need me? Am I here to save people? " Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. "Since I''m not allowed in, I''ll have to break in!" Wang Yi immediately retreated a few steps and watched Wang Yi''s brother Liu at the door. He thought that Wang Yi was going to leave. Just as he wanted to talk to the second child, he saw that Wang Yi suddenly rushed over. Then the window on the door was dark. "Bang Dang! "Wow! A burst of sawdust splash, suddenly broken door directly hit brother Liu fly, hit the ground that pile of garbage above! "Ah~~ Brother Liu roared bitterly. The garbage was basically made up of all kinds of fragile glucose bottles, which were fragile. When brother Liu smashed it, it naturally broke. Wang Yi''s figure rushed in immediately. Before he could see the situation in the medicine storehouse, he was attracted by brother Liu''s roar. Fortunately, there were not many zombies on this floor. Before, they were basically cleaned up by Wang Yi, and there was no need to worry about attracting zombies. Chapter 26 "You, you, how did you get in?" Second, Wang Yi, who broke in suddenly, shivered. What he said just now was basically forgotten. "Well?" Wang Yimin sense of the second tone, he should not be this with fear. "Who is he and why is he afraid of me?" Wang Yi turned to look at the second child, but he was still confused. Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to what happened before. In addition, the second child and brother Liu were trapped here for a few days. Wang Yi didn''t recognize them. Although Wang Yi didn''t recognize them, it didn''t delay Wang Yi''s view on the form of the medicine storehouse. The two men should obviously be in the same group, while the doctor and the three nurses were holding together and squatting on the ground cowardly. The situation was simple and clear. Wang Yi was also a bully in his previous life. Naturally, he was extremely sensitive to this kind of thing. In the last life, as long as a man with a little desire had done this kind of dirty thing, so was Wang Yi. However, in the last life, Wang Yi could not see any hope of living. In this life, Wang Yi was well prepared. To live is only a goal. To live better is hope. "Hiss~ A cry of pain interrupted Wang Yi''s thought. Turning around, he saw that the man on the garbage heap was staggering up. His back and buttocks were covered with all kinds of broken glass, and the blood had stained his trousers. But he did not dare to make much noise, as if he was afraid of angering Wang Yi. He staggered to the back of the second child, holding the medicine boxes on both sides. The three parties were so in the narrow medicine storehouse that no one dared to speak first. Even the nurses stopped crying and looked at Wang Yi with a trace of vigilance. I can''t believe anyone. Although it''s only a few days since the Apocalypse broke out, these people have already understood a truth. "I''m here to look for some medicine." For a long time, it was Wang Yi who opened the silence. "Drugs? What''s going on outside now? " Hearing Wang Yi''s words, Dr. Zhang couldn''t help jumping wildly. Those monsters have broken out for three days, but there is no rescue. It can be seen that the disaster is not local, but that is just the idea of Doctor Zhang. Now Wang Yi said that he was looking for drugs, which confirmed Doctor Zhang''s idea. If it''s all right outside, how can you run to a hospital full of cannibals to collect food! "Outside, now there are all zombies, not only in Jinling, but all over the country and all over the world." Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed on Dr. Zhang. He wanted to know what expression Dr. Zhang would have when he heard the news. "Sure enough." Doctor Zhang''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel afraid because of the news, as if it should be. On the contrary, the nurses behind him, after hearing the news, burst into tears again uncontrollably. "Don''t cry!" Wang Yi roared. He had something important to do this time. He had wasted a lot of time since he came to the hospital. "I need all kinds of medicines. Help me find them. I can help you with one thing." Wang Yi said, glancing at brother Liu and the second man on the wall, the meaning is self-evident. Brother Liu and brother Liu were cold at the sight of Wang Yi. They didn''t doubt what Wang Yi said just now. The whole hospital was full of cannibals. If they didn''t rush in by force, there would be no other way. In addition, Wang Yi''s scattered pieces of meat and the machete slung behind his back were not lying. "Good." Doctor Zhang did not think too much and nodded his head immediately. "What drugs do you want to collect? Do you have a list?" Wang Yi took down the backpack he was carrying and spread it on the ground. He took out a list and gave it to Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang took a glance and was immediately attracted by the drugs listed on the list. It''s not that the hospitals don''t have the above things, but these drugs are basically first-aid drugs, such as adrenaline and respiratory triad, which are not easy to buy. Only hospitals have first-aid drugs, and even Dr. Zhang saw such drugs as nicothamide and Coramine. Most people are not familiar with these medicines at all. They can list all these first-aid medicines. Apart from hospital workers, Dr. Zhang can''t think of anyone who will know about these medicines. "Why, don''t you have these medicines in the hospital?" Wang Yi saw Doctor Zhang looking at the list of Leng Leng origin, can not help but doubt asked. "Well... No, we have all these medicines, but..." "If you have anything, just look for it. There''s nothing but it!" Wang Yi waved his hand impatiently. "All right." Doctor Zhang hesitated and nodded. He only looked at Wang Yi with a trace of doubt. The ability of zombies outside is what Dr. Zhang witnessed with his own eyes. He can rush in surrounded by many zombies. How can normal people do it? "Lu Shuang, follow me to find the medicine." Doctor Zhang said to one of the crying nurses and took her to a row of medicine racks. Brother Liu and the second one look at each other and know that it''s time to leave. If it''s too late, they don''t have the confidence to fight with Wang Yi when Doctor Zhang comes back and asks for anything. Brother Liu glared at the remaining two nurses. He didn''t say a word about the threat. Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Yi standing at the door, with a smile on his dirty face. "Well, brother, you see, it''s nothing to do with us, or we''ll withdraw first, so as not to get in your way." "You can''t go!" Before Yi could speak, a nurse leaning on the medicine box suddenly stood up and pointed to them anxiously. "Just now, these two men took all the food they could eat for themselves, and they wanted to smear us. The man with a little hair wanted to kill Doctor Zhang!" The nurse then turned to Wang Yi and begged. "Brother, you really can''t let these two scum go. If they go out, they will do harm to others!" The nurse begged Wang Yi. Her better face was full of tears. We can see how much she has been wronged these days. Wang Yi looked up at the nurse. Wang Yi had already had an idea about the situation, but he didn''t expect that the nurse had the courage to testify against the two people. I''m afraid that even if ordinary women were insulted, they would choose to escape. Just like another nurse, she just sat on the ground and kept crying. She didn''t mean to testify against them. "Well, that''s what you want." Wang Yi looked at the man''s head with a pinch of hair missing and agreed to the nurse. The second man who was supporting brother Liu saw Wang Yi nodding his head and agreed. His face was immediately gloomy and his eyes flickered at Wang Yi. Although he was upright, he was not stupid. Wang Yi killed all the way in from the outside, which showed his ability. They said that they were just ordinary people, so how could they be Wang Yi''s opponents? The second one missed this and knew that if he stayed here, he would die, but he couldn''t beat Wang Yi. Looking at the nurse just separated by a garbage heap, the second made what he thought was the most correct way. Can''t beat Wang Yi, or the nurse? Even if it''s death, it''s a cushion! I''ll do it if I think about it. A little later, Doctor Zhang will come back. I''m afraid he really has to explain it here. See the second one will help Liu Ge loose, conveniently pull out a piece of broken glass from Liu GE''s buttocks, toward the nurse ran past! "Poof! "Ah~~ Brother Liu felt a sudden sharp pain in his buttock, even three points more painful than when he was sitting on the garbage heap just now. He couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain in his mouth. His body was paralyzed and he fell to the ground. While the second brother took advantage of Wang Yi''s painful breathing, he jumped directly in front of the nurse and grabbed the nurse with one hand, At the same time, the other hand pressed the sharp glass against the nurse''s neck. "Ah! The nurse squatting on the ground at one side saw that the second child suddenly ran up, and immediately gave out a shout in her mouth, as if it was her who had been hijacked. She couldn''t help curling up in the corner. Wang Yi didn''t worry. He looked at the second child calmly. In fact, he had already reacted to the second child''s movement, but he didn''t stop the second child immediately. The nurse who was held by the second child had noticed Wang Yi since she broke into the house. Of course, it had nothing to do with her appearance, but her calm performance made Wang Yi pay attention. She was too calm. The other two nurses were all crying. She was the only one who didn''t mean to be afraid. Even when the two people wanted to leave, she dared to testify their violence. "Damn it! It''s all you bitches The second scolded angrily and pushed the glass fragment on the nurse''s neck forward, looking very angry. A trace of blood ran down the broken glass. The nurse just frowned, but there was no fear on her face. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi looked at the fearless nurse and asked. "My name is Xiao Bing." The nurse replied in a quiet voice. "Xiao Bing." Wang Yi nodded and stopped talking. The conversation between the two men is very exciting for Xiao Bing''s second son. He felt that he was taking the initiative now, while Wang Yi and Xiao Bing were in a passive position. As long as the glass fragment in his hand gently crossed the blood vessels of Xiao Bing''s neck, Xiao Bing would dye the medicine bank with blood. However, they were too shameless to save their lives, but they still had a peaceful conversation, and even didn''t mean to be afraid. "Don''t talk to her mother, you get out of the way for me, or she will die!" The second one suddenly roared, clutching the broken glass tightly and pointing at Wang Yi. He wants to kill. "No way, you can''t get out." Wang Yi shook his head in silence. His calm eyes had a little more look. His arm shook without leaving any trace. A sharp dagger had appeared in the palm of Wang Yi''s hand. "Big brother! I beg you, let me go, let me go The second child seemed to collapse. His tears and nose suddenly came down and he cried out to Wang Yi. The last line of defense in his heart was completely disrupted by Wang Yi''s short sentence. Chapter 27 It''s impossible to go, but you have to die here! Behind the collapse is madness. "Damn it! damn it! If you don''t let me go, I''ll die here! " Second suddenly incoherent roared a voice, will be in the hands of the glass fragments mercilessly stabbed to Xiao Bing''s neck. "Ah! Squatting on the ground, the nurse watched the whole process. Seeing that the second child took back the broken glass, she made a deafening cry in her mouth. "Whoosh! A burst of air suddenly sounded. At the moment when the second child stabbed the glass fragment to Xiao Bing''s neck, Wang Yi moved and pushed the dagger out. The Black Dagger flew out in the blink of an eye and stabbed the second child''s arm! "Poof! Faster than Wang Yi''s dagger is a silver scalpel. The sharp scalpel runs directly through the second person''s palm. With a stroke, it brings out a stream of blood. It''s as easy as cutting paper. It almost cuts off half of the second person''s palm. It was not until Wang Yi''s dagger penetrated his arm that his second brother responded. "Ah! Pain, heart to heart pain, half a palm is only a layer of skin connection, glass fragments have already fallen to the ground. Xiao Bing takes the opportunity to break away from the second child''s arms and runs towards Wang Yi. However, the second child is still standing there looking at his half palm in a daze. He didn''t understand how his hand suddenly became half. "Whoosh~ There was another burst of noise in the air. The second man subconsciously looked up, but saw a dark figure, getting closer and closer to his eyes. "Pooh~ With the dagger coming in, the second one didn''t even have time to shout again, so his consciousness fell into darkness forever. "Putong The second man collapsed on the ground, his legs twitched slightly, and a pool of dark yellow liquid also slowly flowed out from the second man. "Ho ~ ho~ Brother Liu sat on the ground, looking at the body of the second child, his heart was blank. It''s not that he''s not afraid, but that he''s been scared silly and even forgot to run away. "Are you all right?" Wang Yi helped Xiao Bing and felt the shaking of the woman in his arms. She was not afraid of nothing. "Wuwu... No, it''s ok..." Xiao Bing pours on Wang Yi''s arms and tears flow out uncontrollably. Just now, she just held on, but now she''s safe. The most vulnerable side in her heart can''t be hidden any more. "Wuwu... I, am I guilty?" Xiao Bing looks up slightly in Wang Yi''s arms and looks at Wang Yi with tears on her face. Coupled with her beautiful face, she feels that I still feel pity for her. "You didn''t commit a crime, I didn''t commit a crime, now in this world, there is no definition of good or bad, only life and death." After getting Wang Yi''s words, Xiao Bing nodded knowingly. Then he remembered that he was still in Wang Yi''s arms. He immediately broke away from Wang Yi''s hands and jumped out of Wang Yi''s arms. "Well, brother, what''s your name?" Xiao Bing asked in a low voice. "Wang Yi, Hou Yi''s Yi." Wang Yi said, reaching for the scar on Xiao Bing''s neck and saying. "You go to clean it up. Although there should be no zombie virus on the glass, if it is infected, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to plant it in the last days." "Well, thank you, brother Yi." Xiao Bing gave Wang Yi a smile, as if nothing had happened just now. When he came to the second corpse, Xiao Bing even kicked the corpse''s feet, muttering and cursing. "This woman is unusual." Wang Yi looked at Xiao Bing writhing in the medicine box and couldn''t help sighing. It''s not that she won''t be afraid, but that her adaptability is much better than that of ordinary people. Even Wang Yi in his previous life couldn''t be so calm when he killed people for the first time. Xiao Bing bandaged the wound on his neck with the help of another nurse. On the other side, Doctor Zhang and the nurse named Lu Shuang also came back with mountaineering bags full of various medicines. "That''s it! What happened? " Dr. Zhang saw the second man in the pool of blood and asked anxiously. "Dr. Zhang, brother Yi has already killed this man for us, as he has agreed to my request." Xiao Bing returned. "Killed? But how can we Dr. Zhang looked at the body of the second child with some sadness. He originally meant to take some people out of the hospital with Wang Yi''s request, but now the request has been used. As soon as Wang Yi left, they were still trapped in the hospital. The final result can be expected. Xiao Bing also responded and looked at Wang Yi with a look of pleading. It was only in Wang Yi''s mind whether to save or not, but the danger was very different. If Wang Yi is alone, Wang Yi is very sure that he can safely withdraw home, but with these people, I''m afraid that Wang Yi can''t even guarantee his own safety. Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was gloomy, Doctor Zhang seemed to feel what Wang Yi was thinking and said immediately. "In this way, we don''t need you to take us, as long as you can help us out of this hospital, we will find a way to go by ourselves!" Wang Yi saw Doctor Zhang after hearing the words. Forty or fifty years old face, but it is flashing with a firm look. "Well, I can help you get out of the hospital, but you have to find some medical supplies for me." "What medical supplies?" Doctor Zhang doubts a way. "I want all kinds of surgical instruments and needles as long as they are portable!" Ten minutes later, in the operating room on the fourth floor of the hospital. There are two broken zombies lying outside the door. Wang Yi stands at the door with a bloody machete in his hand. In the operating room, Doctor Zhang and three nurses quickly put all kinds of scissors, tweezers and other things into their pockets. In the corner of the wall, brother Liu sits with injuries all over his body. Doctor Zhang didn''t understand why Wang Yi had to take him. "Brother Yi, when shall we leave?" Xiao Bing gave Wang Yi a bag full of medical equipment and asked anxiously. "Go now." Wang Yi tied his pocket firmly to his waist and pulled brother Liu out of the operating room. "You''ll be tight with me for a while. Don''t get hurt by zombies." Wang Yi took the lead to walk downstairs. There were not many zombies in the outpatient department, which was less than that in the inpatient building. In addition, Wang Yi had cleaned them up when he went upstairs, so there were no zombies on the stairs. All the way down to the second floor, Wang Yi first put his ear on the corridor door and listened for a while. After confirming that there was no zombie near the door, Wang Yi carefully pushed the door open and looked inside. "Dr. Zhang, you said the ambulance duty room was in the room on the second floor?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Dr. Zhang behind him. When he was collecting things in the operating room, Dr. Zhang said that they could run out of the hospital with a nursing car, but they had to go to the ambulance duty room before they had the key. "It''s at the end of this corridor, but there are at least two drivers on duty in it." Doctor Zhang pointed to the end of the corridor and said to Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and handed the rope to Doctor Zhang. "Keep an eye on him. It will help later." With that, Wang Yi put his machete across his chest and took the lead in walking into the corridor. The corridor is about two meters wide, with various examination rooms on both sides, but it is extremely quiet, without a bloody smell. It can be reflected that there are not many zombies on this floor. A few people dare not breathe. They step by step to the room that Dr. Zhang said. Wang Yi looked up and saw the sign of duty room hanging on the door. "Shh, no matter what''s in it for a while, don''t make any noise." Wang Yi whispered to Doctor Zhang and gently put his ear on the door of the duty room. "Kuang Kuang"~~ A sound of things colliding came to Wang Yi''s ears. The sound was not loud or very messy. The number of zombies in it should be small. "Stand back." Wang Yi waved to Dr. Zhang and motioned to them to lean against the wall and hold the handle of the door. "Kaka~ When Wang Yi slowly turned the handle, there was a mechanical sound in the door. The sound in the room stopped, and Wang Yi did not turn the handle any more. "Ta, ta The sound of footsteps became more and more clear, and the blurred glass was blocked by a shadow. Wang Yi immediately took out the iron bar from the bag, pointed the sharp end at the wooden door, and estimated the position of the neck of the zombie. Wang Yi suddenly forced his arms to stab the iron bar into the door. "Cough! All of a sudden, a cough came from the door. Wang Yi immediately drew back his strength, and the iron bar struck the door, making a slight noise. "Bang! "Who is it! Who''s out there! " A middle-aged man''s voice with a trace of fear came from the room. "It''s people inside!" Wang Yi responded immediately and turned to see Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang was stunned when he heard the voice, then his face showed a trace of excitement. "Is... Iron Army inside?" Dr. Zhang suppressed his excitement and asked in a low voice. "It''s me, who are you..." the tone of the people in the door also increased a bit, but still with a little vigilance. "I''m Dr. Zhang, Tiejun. Open the door quickly!" After getting the answer, Dr. Zhang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and patted the door. "Ah! Dr. Zhang, you are not eaten by that monster! " The iron army inside the door made a surprise sound, and then opened the door from inside. "Come in, come in, there''s that cannibal monster out there!" The Iron Army didn''t even see who was standing outside, so he stretched out his hand and dragged Wang Yi into the room. "Oh! What a lot of strength Wang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised to know that Wang Yi had already taken several fast basic meats, and his physical fitness had long been out of the ordinary. Even a professional athlete might not be as strong as Wang Yi. But this thin man in front of him dragged Wang Yi directly into the room from the door. Although Wang Yi didn''t have any preparation, he could easily drag Wang Yi into the duty room, It''s definitely not something ordinary people can do. But the surprise was surprise. Wang Yi didn''t realize that there was something. He had experienced so much in his previous life. If he could be shocked by one person, Wang Yi would not say that he was reborn. After several people entered the house, the man called Tiejun immediately closed the door tightly, and some of them were glad to see Doctor Zhang. "Tiejun, I remember you and Lao Kang were the ambulance drivers on duty that day. Why were you alone, Lao Kang?" Doctor Zhang''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Lao Kang is also an ambulance driver. He is on duty with Tiejun, but there is only Tiejun in the duty room, but Lao Kang disappears. Chapter 28 Tiejun''s face immediately changed several times, with a trace of remorse. "Lao Kang, Lao Kang turned into a man eating monster that day and almost bit me. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been given by him..." The iron army says here, double eyes flash flustered look, anxious way. "It''s not my fault. If I don''t rebel against old Kang, it will bite me, not blame me, not blame me." "Ah ~" Dr. Zhang sighed. The Iron Army''s words were obvious. Lao Kang was afraid that he had been killed by the Iron Army. "It''s not your fault, and don''t blame yourself." Doctor Zhang patted Tiejun on the shoulder and comforted him. "By the way, Dr. Zhang, how did you escape?" The iron army suddenly thought of it and asked in doubt. "We were all saved by this brother Wang." Doctor Zhang said, pointing to Wang Yi, then turned his voice and asked Xiang Tiejun. "Why are you still here? I remember the ambulance is downstairs. Why don''t you go?" "Alas! I want to go too, Dr. Zhang. Come and have a look at this downstairs. " The Iron Army said and brought a few people close to the window. A few people looked down. Below the window was the hospital parking lot. A red and white ambulance just stopped under the window. But there were about twenty or thirty zombies wandering in the parking lot, almost around the ambulance. A zombie just looked up and saw Wang Yi through the glass, making a roar. Several people hastened to the back of the window, leaving the sight of the zombie. "Hu ~ Dr. Zhang, you can see that there are all those cannibal monsters below. If I jump down, I will be eaten by these monsters before I get on the ambulance." The Iron Army squatted on the ground in frustration and rubbed his face with both hands, full of despair. "Brother Wang Yi, look at this..." Dr. Zhang turned his eyes to Wang Yi. Just now when several people were collecting medical equipment, Dr. Zhang saw Wang Yi chop down no less than five zombies. He didn''t doubt Wang Yi''s ability. He just worried about whether Wang Yi would break his promise and not save them. In addition to the Iron Army squatting on the ground, there was brother Liu with a dull face. The eyes of Dr. Zhang and several nurses were focused on Wang Yi''s face, with a hint of supplication. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you out of this hospital, but after you go out, you''ll be on your own." Wang Yi looks at Xiao Bing with tears shining. The girl looks good. Unfortunately, Wang Yi can only go back by himself and can''t take anyone else. "You wait here. I''ll attract the zombies. Once the zombies are attracted by me, you jump out of this window and get on the ambulance to escape." Wang Yi took the machete off and held it in his hand. He stretched out his hand to pull up the second man who was sitting on the ground and was about to push the door out. "Wait!" Xiao Bing suddenly grabbed Wang Yi from behind. "Why?" Wang Yi looked back at Xiao Bing with a tangled face. "Yi, brother Yi, thank you." Xiao Bing was incoherent and didn''t know how to express his gratitude to Wang Yi. "No, in the end, be careful later." Wang Yi shook his head indifferently. As long as the girl went out of the hospital, she would not have any contact with herself, and I''m afraid it would not have any good results. Even if she was much better than the average person, and even if Wang Yi appreciated her appearance, she would not have any remembrance if she could not be taken away. "Well! I will, brother Yi. " Xiao Bing nodded and wanted to say something more, but Wang Yi had already pushed the door out with his dull brother Liu, leaving Xiao bing a simple figure. "Dr. Zhang, will he help us attract monsters?" Seeing that Wang Yi had gone out, Tiejun immediately got up and asked Doctor Zhang. "Yes, I don''t know." Dr. Zhang gave a wry smile. His intuition told him that Wang Yi would not break his promise, but on second thought, who would stay in the trap and help others. Wang Yi took brother Liu down the stairs, but he was thinking about Doctor Zhang, Xiao Bing and the man called Tiejun. These three people are not simple. Both Dr. Zhang and Xiao Bing are extremely calm, much better than ordinary people, which may be related to their occupation. The Iron Army is a bit stronger than Wang Yi now. "Do you want me to attract zombies?" Brother Liu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Yi calmly. "Well?" Wang Yi was puzzled. He did not expect that he would ask this question. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and said nothing more. "I''ll recognize you, but you can''t think about it later. Sooner or later, you will be killed by zombies, just like me!" Brother Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, staring at Wang Yi. "Ha ha." Wang Yi gave a silent smile. Wang Yi killed a lot of people in the last life, including good people and bad people. Before everyone died, it was basically like this. Wang Yi''s ears had already heard the cocoon. "Come on, you''re wrong. You shouldn''t have offended me." "Offend? You recognize us Brother Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. "What do you say?" Wang Yi grinned, as if the devil was smiling in brother Liu''s eyes. As early as in the medicine store, when Xiao Bing proposed to keep the two, Wang Yi had recognized them. "Ha ha ha ha!" "No! No injustice! It''s not wrong to die in your hands. " Brother Liu seemed to be unable to control himself, and suddenly began to laugh loudly. But how could he hide his plan from Wang Yi. "Bang! Put the handle of the knife to brother Liu''s abdomen. The severe pain makes brother Liu''s face red. Even his veins are bulging out. Don''t speak loudly, even his breathing becomes intermittent. "To attract zombies? Ha ha, it''s not the time yet. " With a smile, Wang Yi patted brother Liu''s red cheek and directly kicked him to the bottom of the stairs. "Well~ Ignoring brother Liu''s painful groans, Wang Yi stepped over him and slowly pushed the door of the building open to look out. On the first floor is the hall of the outpatient department. It is very empty. There are no zombies or human beings. There are only pools of sticky blood, dark red or black. A few pieces of red cloth are scattered in the hall. "The zombies are out there?" Wang Yi murmured, turned around and dragged brother Liu on the ground, pushed open the corridor door and walked slowly into the hospital hall. Wang Yi was able to attract zombies, but after attracting zombies, Wang Yi had to ensure his own safety. In the middle of the hall is the registration office, which is more than one meter high with thick glass. Although it is messy, Wang Yi didn''t find any people or zombies. On both sides of the hall are two long corridors. There are faint cries of the dead. I think the zombies in the hall should be some of the staff on duty in the hospital. "How do you get out?" Wang Yi did not rush to attract the zombies, but stood in the hall and looked at them. "The same way back?" Wang Yi flashed this idea and immediately denied it. The corridor connects the whole hospital. It is more than ten stories high and there are zombies on each floor. If there is a big movement when attracting zombies, I''m afraid it will attract all the zombies in the whole building. If Wang Yi is trapped in the stairs again, Wang Yi is not sure that he will have the same luck as last time. "The stairs don''t work. What''s the way to get to the top of the building?" "Stairs, ladders!" Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and finally remembered that when he came to the outpatient building from the corridor, he saw the iron ladder inlaid on the external wall of the outpatient building. It''s usually used by maintenance personnel. It goes straight to the roof and can avoid all the zombies. "Just go that way!" Wang Yi clenched his fists. Although he walked around from there, and the ladder was still on both sides of the building, the zombies in the hospital building had basically fallen into a manic state. If Wang Yi went back through the hospital building again, I''m afraid it would be groups of zombies who would welcome him. Dragging brother Liu all the way through the hall, Wang Yi saw the zombies in twos and threes on the small square in front of the hall from a distance. There were about 200 zombies, not only doctors and patients in the hospital, but also many zombies in ordinary clothes. They should have entered the hospital by accident. Brother Liu''s body is shaking. He looks at the group of zombies outside through the glass door. He has lost his hard spirit just now. In the face of real death, anyone will be extremely weak. Wang Yi looked at brother Liu trembling with a smile. This boy was not a good man. He would do anything to deceive and abduct. If Wang Yi didn''t come today, I''m afraid those nurses would be poisoned by these two people. Now Wang Yi wants to use him to attract zombies, and he won''t have any burden in his heart. "Why, afraid?" Wang Yi chuckled and dragged brother Liu to the steps outside the door. "Poof! Wang Yi''s face didn''t change. He slashed brother Liu''s arm fiercely, and the blood gushed out instantly. Brother Liu staggered a few times, his teeth biting his lips, and his eyes staring at Wang Yi, but he didn''t utter a cry of pain. With the spread of time, the smell of blood slowly floated in the air. A few near zombies suddenly stopped walking aimlessly, and turned to look at Wang Yi and Wang Yi. "Roar~~ An Nai, a zombie, couldn''t help but be attracted by the smell of blood. With a low roar, he ran towards Wang Yi and the two of them. The roar seemed to be a signal. There was the first zombie, there was the second zombie. In just a few seconds, the ten zombies nearest to them had all gathered together, and the speed was getting faster and faster. From the beginning of moving, it had become a trot. "No, the zombies in the distance are not attractive for the time being." Wang Yi murmured, now attracting zombies is not only to create opportunities for Dr. Zhang. According to the escape route set by Wang Yi, at least all the zombies outside should be attracted here. Wang Yi has the chance to run to the iron ladder, but now there are only a few zombies, which can''t achieve Wang Yi''s goal. Chapter 29 Looking back at brother Liu, the boy was so stubborn that he was cut by himself. He could not help but not cry. If he starts howling, he should be able to attract all the zombies Wang Yi''s eyes darkened when he looked at brother Liu. Since the boy must have been killed by a zombie, it seems that there is nothing inhumane for him to bear some pain and create opportunities for himself before he dies. Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately retreated behind brother Liu. He was silent for brother Liu for a second. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He raised his leg and kicked at brother Liu''s stride! "Click! As if something had been broken, brother Liu''s body suddenly trembled, and then his legs seemed to cramp and slide straight. "Er ~ ah~ A kind of pain from the depths of the soul, so that brother Liu can no longer close his lips, face twisted in that moment, eyes congested, we can see how much pain he suffered at this time. Wang Yi''s foot fully controlled his strength. It was not too big or too small. He was just able to let brother Liu feel the pain in his heart, but he didn''t use too much force to make brother Liu faint. There was a piercing wail in Wang Yi''s ear, but Wang Yi didn''t feel guilty. He wanted to pollute several nurses before, but now, it''s a report after a report. "What''s going on outside? Someone''s calling!" Brother Liu''s wailing voice reached Doctor Zhang''s duty room, which made several people feel chilly. The sound was so frightening that it was like killing pigs in the countryside. "Yes, brother Yi did it." Listening to the familiar voice, Xiao Bing automatically outlined a bloody picture in his mind. But I''m afraid she will never know how painful the egg pain is. "Iron Army, go and see if the zombies below are attracted away!" There was a glimmer of excitement in Dr. Zhang''s eyes. Before, he was worried that Wang Yi would run away alone, regardless of the agreement. But now the roar of pain in his heart has greatly enhanced the image of Wang Yi in Dr. Zhang''s mind. "Good!" The Iron Army also knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and immediately got up and ran to the window to look down. They saw that all the zombies around the ambulance had disappeared. "Dr. Zhang, the zombies are gone!" Tiejun quickly turned back and said to Doctor Zhang. "Good! It''s not too late. Let''s go now! " Doctor Zhang roared excitedly and picked up the wrapped goods on the ground, which were actually a lot of glucose and some drugs. Tiejun immediately opened the window and took the lead in jumping onto the top of the ambulance. The remaining three nurses climbed out of the window with the help of Tiejun. A few people scrambled to get on the ambulance, but Wang Yi stood behind brother Liu, looking at the swarming corpses. "Bang Dang! "Wow~~ Behind the outpatient hall suddenly came a disorderly collision sound. Wang Yi didn''t have to look back. He also knew that it was brother Liu''s wailing that attracted the zombies in the outpatient building. "Almost. They should have been in the ambulance." Estimated the next time, after nearly half a minute, enough for a few people to escape Doctor Zhang. Wang Yi looked up at the corpses on the opposite side. The fastest one was no more than 30 meters away from him. If he didn''t walk, he would be easily entangled by zombies. "Hoo ~ ~ Laozi, I won''t let you have a good time even if I die!" Lying on the ground, brother Liu, whining, didn''t know where his strength came from. Suddenly, he reached out and firmly grabbed one of Wang Yi''s legs. His eyes were staring at Wang Yi with monstrous hatred. "Get out of my way!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and his other foot kicked brother Liu''s belly. "Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from brother Liu''s mouth, but the strength on his hand didn''t decrease at all. Instead, it was getting tighter and tighter. He was cruel to Wang Yi. He couldn''t eat Wang Yi''s meat or drink Wang Yi''s blood. But he knew that he couldn''t do anything at this time. He had to hold on to Wang Yi''s leg firmly and pull his back when he was dying! "Damn it Wang Yi scolded angrily and drew out his machete. Wang Yi originally wanted to end his life directly and let him suffer the pain of zombie biting, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! He cut off brother Liu''s two arms directly from his wrists. Wang Yi raised his head subconsciously, and a fast zombie rushed to Wang Yi. "Screw you!" Wang Yi gave a loud drink and ran out directly, aiming at the zombie. "Bang! The zombie was kicked upside down by Wang Yi, and his chest was sunken, leaving a deep shoe mark. Wang Yi took advantage of his strength and did not pursue the zombie. He looked back at brother Liu, who was lying in a pool of blood. With a sneer, Wang Yi turned and ran to the side of the outpatient building. "Oh! After being kicked by Wang Yi, the zombie didn''t get much hurt. He struggled to get up and threw himself at brother Liu, who fell on the ground and cried. "Tear! The zombie bit brother Liu''s calf, raised his head and tore it, directly tearing off a large piece of flesh on brother Liu''s calf. The blood splashed everywhere. The zombie behind saw that the one in front had eaten it, and the speed of running increased a little. He was afraid that he would run slowly and could not participate in the feast of flesh and blood. "Ah~ "Well~ Brother Liu wants to resist, but his hands have been cut off by Wang Yi. The pain in his crotch makes brother Liu unable to move at all. He can only lie on the ground and howl and let the zombie bite him. As a zombie sticks its sharp claw into brother Liu''s belly and brings out a piece of bloody viscera, brother Liu''s eyes suddenly open and his pupils contract sharply. The last feature of life has disappeared. Maybe he was still cursing Wang Yi in his heart a moment ago. His pale eyes were staring at the direction of Wang Yi''s departure. "Poof! Wang Yi had already run to one side of the outpatient building. It was more than 50 meters away from the iron ladder leading to the top of the building. However, in Wang Yi''s eyes, such a short distance seemed like a gully in the sky. The zombies in the hospital building behind also rushed out, and there were a lot of them, black and black. Across the iron ladder on the side of the building, they roared at Wang Yi. The iron ladder is just between Wang Yi and the zombie group, but the zombie group is only about 20 meters away from the iron ladder, and it is constantly running towards this side. If Wang Yi rushes over, it is very likely that he will not catch up with the speed of the zombie and crash into the zombie group. "Roar~ The roar of the zombies came from behind. Wang Yi turned around and saw that a dozen zombies had surrounded him from behind. They were not attracted by brother Liu, but directly followed Wang Yi. There were zombies before and after. If he retreated, although the number of zombies was small, Wang Yi had confidence to rush through, but after he went out, there was no way out. If we rush forward, there will be a large number of zombies, but as long as Wang Yi reaches the iron ladder before the zombies, Wang Yi will escape safely! All kinds of ideas flashed in Wang Yi''s mind. In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi had made a decision. "Go! Only towards the front, there can be a trace of life With a roar, Wang Yi''s speed soared and rushed to the roaring corpses. Wang Yi''s speed was a little faster than that of the zombie, but the zombie group was closer to the iron ladder, which required Wang Yi to rush over as fast as possible to get to the iron ladder position before the zombie. "Roar~ There was a roar among the corpses. Wang Yi rushed over, and his speed was also raised. All of a sudden! Wang Yi''s pupils contracted, and a fast zombie suddenly appeared in the opposite corpse group. Within a few steps, he had already thrown away half of the zombie group, waving his claws, and rushed to Wang Yi. "No!" With a low roar, Wang Yi was able to deal with the zombie, but if he was delayed by the zombie, even if it was only a second, and let Wang Yi''s speed down, I''m afraid Wang Yi would miss the iron ladder. In the blink of an eye, the zombie had already crossed the iron ladder and rushed to Wang Yi. He opened his arms and rushed to Wang Yi! "Roar~ "Bang! But it was Wang Yi''s thunder kick that directly kicked the zombie upside down, and Wang Yi''s speed slowed down a bit. When the reaction came, the zombie group on the opposite side was about to get close to the iron ladder on the side of the building, and Wang Yi was nearly ten meters away from the iron ladder! Ten meters, according to Wang Yi''s current speed, it may not take even a second, but the zombies on the opposite side are close to the iron ladder. If Wang Yi rushes over, the first zombies will definitely be the zombies. "Didi! Just when Wang Yi wanted to rush past, a sharp trumpet came out from behind the zombies, which made the zombies pause subconsciously and turn to look back. "Opportunity! There was a flash of excitement in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he immediately raised his speed. While the zombies were in a trance, he quickly ran under the iron ladder, jumped up, and firmly grasped the iron ladder with both arms. "Oh! The corpses immediately responded, but at this time Wang Yi had grabbed the iron ladder to climb up, and the corpses gathered under the iron ladder. Several zombies looked up at Wang Yi climbing up and roared, but they had missed the opportunity. "Didi~~ A few seconds later, Wang Yi had climbed to the third floor and looked down. He saw an ambulance flashing its top light and speeding past behind the zombies. "Brother Yi~~ "Thank you~~ Xiao Bing leaned out his arm from the window and waved wildly at Wang Yi hanging on the iron ladder. "No~ "Live well!" Wang Yi waved his hand and watched the ambulance break through the blockade of the zombie and disappear in sight. "Did I save them, or did they save me?" This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind. It''s hard to predict what happens in the world. Whatever you do will be rewarded in the end. For example, brother Liu and the second child, who were brutally killed by Wang Yi, and Doctor Zhang, who was saved by Wang Yi but also saved by Wang Yi, and so on. Looking up at the slanting sun in the sky, Wang Yi knew that it was time to go back. Chapter 30 "Bang Dang!" One of the shovels in her hand fell to the ground, which made Li Mei shiver a few times. It''s almost evening, but Wang Yi hasn''t come back yet. Li Mei stays at home, anxious. She was afraid. I''m afraid that Wang Yi will never return. I''m afraid that Wang Yi will leave her here alone. He raised his palm and wiped the corners of her eyes. Li Mei bent down to pick up the shovel that fell on the ground and carefully washed it with water. Li Mei wants to cook for Wang Yi. She wants Wang Yi to eat delicious food as soon as he comes back. Wang Yi will always remember that there is a woman waiting for him. "Dong Dong! Li Mei just put the side dish into the pot, but suddenly there was a knock on the door in the long silent room. "He''s back!" "He''s back at last!" Li Mei''s pretty face flashed a complex expression, a little flustered, a little excited, more relaxed. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Li Mei put down her shovel and wiped her hands on her apron. She was in a hurry to open the door and forgot what Wang Yi had told her. "Squeak~ The door was pushed open from the inside. Before Li Mei could see the figure, she opened her arms and jumped on it. The whole day''s fear made Li Mei not care about anything. She just wanted to throw herself in that person''s arms and feel the security he brought. "Ouch! Sister in law, do you think so of me? " Ear wear a strange man''s funny voice. Strange man! Li Mei''s smile in an instant, subconsciously looked down at the man''s clothes. A pink shirt. "No! Not Wang Yi! Wang Yi was wearing camouflage when he left! " "Who are you?" Li Mei suddenly remembered Wang Yi''s words in her mind. Don''t open the door to strangers. "Who am I? Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t you know who I am when you run into my arms? " The man said strangely, holding Li Mei tightly with both hands, and didn''t let Li Mei leave his arms. "You let go!" Li Meijiao scolded and forced her arms fiercely. In the past two days, Wang Yi has given Li Mei some basic meat, which has improved her physique. In other words, her strength is not much worse than that of ordinary men. Li meizheng took off the man''s hands and stepped back, looking at the strange man with a little familiar in front of him with a vigilant face. "Why, sister-in-law, you don''t know me. I''m Zhang Peng, brother Ming''s friend!" This man is the few people who are with Chen Jiaming. At this time, he is still wearing his pink shirt dyed with black blood, carrying a chopper dripping with black blood, and looking at Li Mei narrowly. "Stop it! Go ahead A man''s voice suddenly came from behind Zhang Peng. Li Mei looked sideways and saw an cuntou man coming out of her home. "You! You Li Mei hurriedly retreats to the room, reaches for the door and tries to turn them away. "Ah, ah, ah! Sister in law, you let us in. We came to save you regardless of the danger, but you didn''t let us in. I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong! " Zhang Peng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He put a machete into the crack of the door and said strangely. The machete with black stains almost touches Li Mei''s face. Li Mei subconsciously steps back and leans on the sofa in the living room, while Zhang Peng and the cuntou man take the opportunity to push the door in. As soon as they entered the room, they looked at each other, but the cuntou man was looking at the situation in the room. When he saw the barrels of instant noodles in the living room, his eyes burst out with a strange light. As soon as Zhang Peng entered the room, his eyes swept up and down Li Mei, making no secret of his desire. "Hey, hey! Sister in law, this is your mistress''s house. " With a smile on his mouth, Zhang Peng sat down on the sofa and put a pair of shoes full of black blood on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Li Mei frowned. "I have nothing to do with brother Yi. I was saved by him only after the outbreak of doomsday." Li Mei can''t help wrapping her hands around her chest and looking at them warily. "Yo! Even brother Yi called him, and he said that he was not a concubine. You are not right, sister-in-law. " Zhang Peng said that he threw his machete on the tea table and pointed to the black blood Road on his shirt with a bad smile. "Sister in law, you see, there are cannibals outside. Li Ran and I risked our lives to save you and brother Ming. But who knows that we saw brother Ming killed and you were in your mistress''s house. If we didn''t know that you and your mistress''s house were the same floor, we would have missed the chance to save you." Zhang Peng rescues Li Mei one by one, but the tone is gloomy. There is something to say, and Li Mei is cold and evil. "I don''t need your help. I''m safe now. Let''s go." After all, Li Mei is just a woman. Even though she has taken a few pieces of basic meat, she is still helpless in the face of two tall and strong men. "No, sister-in-law!" Zhang Peng gave a strange cry and stood up from the sofa. "Li Ran and I finally came over. If you don''t appreciate us, you still have to drive us away. What''s the reason?" Zhang Peng said, sniffing twice and smelling the smell of food in the air. "Hey, hey! My sister-in-law is cooking. How do you know our brothers are hungry? Go and cook. We''ll leave when we''re full. " Zhang Peng''s eyes turned, showing a trace of light . I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave when I''m full! Li Mei wanted to get rid of them, but looking at them as if they were at home, she said that they couldn''t leave easily, so she had to wait for Wang Yi to come back. Li Mei turns to enter the kitchen, leaving Zhang Peng and Li Ran sitting in the living room. "Li Ran, you sit here. I''ll see how my sister-in-law''s cooking is going." As soon as Li Mei entered the kitchen, Zhang Peng in the living room couldn''t bear it. He said to Li Ran, who was chewing instant noodles. Then he got up and followed Li Mei into the kitchen. "You, what are you doing in here?" Li Mei listened to the voice behind her and immediately turned around to see Zhang Peng with a smile on her face. "I''ll help you, sister-in-law." With a light smile, Zhang Peng picked up a bottle of mineral water on the chopping board and poured it into his mouth. "Ha! "Cool! Zhang Peng gave a strange cry and wiped the water from the corner of his mouth. "Oh, by the way, sister-in-law, who killed brother Ming? It''s too bad. His head is split into three parts!" Zhang Peng slowly approached Li Mei, almost the whole body to stick to Li Mei, looking at Li Mei at a loss, Zhang Peng continued. "Brother Ming was very good at taking you, sister-in-law. How could you have the heart to kill brother Ming with your lover?" "No, I didn''t kill it!" Li Mei''s eyes flashed a bit of panic. Li Mei didn''t want to recall the death of Chen Jiaming, but Zhang Peng suddenly mentioned it, which made Li Mei feel complicated. "Hey, hey." Zhang Peng chuckled. That''s the idea he made. Let Li meiluan, and he''ll have a chance. "Sister in law, you said that you didn''t kill me. Who killed me? Is it your mistress Zhang Peng said, the tone suddenly became big, his eyes looking at Li Mei with anger. Li Mei was staring at by Zhang Peng. She was even more flustered. She subconsciously held the cupboard with her hands, but accidentally touched the kitchen knife on the chopping board. Holding the kitchen knife tightly seems to give Li Mei endless strength. "Jiaming has become a zombie at that time. If we don''t kill him, he will kill us!" Li Mei roared and fiercely put the kitchen knife across her chest. The tip of the knife directly touched Zhang Peng''s chin! "Damn it! Sister in law, sister in law, don''t be impulsive. I''m teasing you Zhang Peng''s forehead instantly shed a cold sweat. The woman''s crazy face in front of him directly dissipated Zhang Peng''s desire, leaving only endless fear. Crazy woman! Crazy woman! Zhang Peng kept cursing in his heart, but his face was still smiling. Who let him now by Li Mei with kitchen knife against, Zhang Peng can not dare to use his own little life joke. "Sister in law, sister in law, don''t get excited. I''ll go out now. You Zhang Peng said slowly back, Li Mei did not press Zhang Peng, until Zhang Peng quit, Li Mei was relieved. She killed zombies, but she didn''t kill people, and she didn''t dare to. "Motherfucker!" Zhang Peng stands at the door of the kitchen and wants to go in again. But when he thinks of Li Mei''s crazy appearance with a kitchen knife, Zhang Peng''s eyes flash with a chill. "I''ll get you to bed sooner or later!" Zhang Peng murmured, some dejected back to the sofa. Li Ran was eating shriveled instant noodles. Since they separated from Chen Jiaming that day, they had been trapped in a nearby hotel. After the outbreak of doomsday, they resisted for a day with the original food in the room. In the end, they were so hungry that they ventured out. All the way to this community, they didn''t meet many zombies, the only one, He was also killed by the two together, which was a lot of luck. Li Ran ate up the instant noodles, put out his tongue, licked the residue on his palm, patted his belly, picked up a bottle of mineral water, and drank half a bottle of it with a satisfied look. "Ah ~ I said Zhang Peng, there is a bucket of instant noodles. Do you want to eat it?" Li Ran burped and saw Zhang Peng sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. He couldn''t help wondering. Zhang Peng looked up at Li Ran and shook his head. "That little girl is cooking in it. She will have something hot to eat later, and then she will have the strength to go up to her!" "Hey, hey." Li Ran gave a dry smile. Although he just put his mind on instant noodles, it doesn''t mean that he has no idea about Li Mei. "Brother Ming must have been killed by her and the boy, but we don''t know where the boy has gone. Let''s wait here. When the boy comes back, we''ll clean him up and play with his sister-in-law slowly." Li Ran whispered to Zhang Peng, and his eyes drifted to the kitchen. The two of them went all the way from the hotel to here, and they also went through most of the streets. Along the way, there were stumps everywhere, and dry dark red blood could be seen everywhere. They were very active, and it was not difficult to guess that the disaster was not local. They were not good things before the outbreak of eschatology. Now, after the outbreak of eschatology, the most dangerous side of human nature is completely aroused. Chapter 31 It''s not easy for them to rush into the kitchen. It''s not because they are afraid of Li Mei, but because they don''t want to hurt Li Mei. If they get hurt, it will affect their mood. There was a stir frying sound in the kitchen and Li Mei''s intermittent crying. As long as Li Mei prepared the food, put down her vigilance and the sharp kitchen knife, they didn''t have to use a rat''s trap. In the blink of an eye, half an hour has passed, the sky is slightly black, but the sound of cooking in the kitchen is still non-stop. "I said, sister-in-law! You''d better hurry up. Our brother is still waiting here. We can''t help you. " Zhang Peng can''t wait, and his voice is a little threatening. "Li Ran, if she doesn''t come out, let''s go in directly. Don''t worry about anything else. Take off the kitchen knife from this bitch first!" Zhang Peng whispered and held the machete in his hand. He couldn''t wait. Even if he hurt Li Mei, he recognized it. Li Mei listened to Zhang Peng''s slightly threatening tone in the kitchen, but she couldn''t help feeling anxious. "Why hasn''t he come back yet." The afterglow of the sun shines on Li meilue''s sad face through the window. It''s a pity that Zhang Peng and Li Ran didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, they would rush in regardless. "Da Da Da! A burst of footwork approaching the kitchen made Li Mei flustered. "Rice, rice is ready. You wait outside. I''ll take it out right away." As soon as Li Mei''s voice fell, the two shadows at the kitchen door immediately stopped. It seemed that they were discussing something again. For a long time, there was no action. "Well, sister-in-law, don''t make us wait any longer!" Zhang Peng outside the door yelled loudly and waved to Li behind him. They walked slowly back to the sofa. "That''s the only way. I hope he can come back soon." Li Mei bit her lip, and her eyes saw the fruit knife on the turret. A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes. A moment later, Li Mei came out of the kitchen with a tray. "Ha ha! My sister-in-law is good to us! " Zhang Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. She didn''t bring that hateful kitchen knife! "Well... You can eat quickly. It''s good to go after eating." Li Mei put the food on the coffee table in front of the sofa. They looked sideways and saw that Li Mei''s plump buttocks formed a 90 degree angle with the ground, Pearly, that attractive radian in the sun''s afterglow incomparable temptation. "Hiss ~" Zhang Peng to take a breath of air conditioning, he is a little lucky, fortunately just did not forcibly break into the kitchen, otherwise such a beautiful picture, I am afraid he will never see. Li Mei noticed that they seemed to have formed substantive eyes. Her pretty face turned red. She looked at them in disgust, and quickly got up and stepped aside. "Hey, sister-in-law, why don''t you... Have some together?" Zhang Peng tried his best to hide his desire in the depths. He looked harmless to people and animals, which was different from just now. But some part of his body is as hard as iron. He has played with women, paid for them, free of charge, and even paid them back. But none of them, like Li Mei, has the temperament of a young woman next door. I''m afraid anyone will be excited. "No, no, you can eat it." Li Mei subconsciously shakes her head and refuses. Li Mei has already thought about what he or she wants to do. "Alas! My sister-in-law, we''d better eat together, or we''ll be embarrassed to do it. " Li ran with a strange tone, suddenly grabbed Li Mei, forced Li Mei to the tea table. "You let go!" Li Meijiao drinks and shakes off Li Ran''s salty hands. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law! Li Ran also wants you to have some Zhang Peng hurried to the side and echoed, glared at Li Ran, meaning self-evident. It''s not too late for a good meal! "You see, sister-in-law, you''d better sit down and eat together, or how can we enjoy it?" Zhang Peng turns his head and says to Li Mei with painstaking care. At the same time, he picks up the chopsticks from the tray and gives them to Li Mei. Li Mei took the chopsticks and knew that she had to eat them. She sat on the sofa slowly, but her anxiety was silent. Why doesn''t he come back! Li Mei subconsciously looked at the closed door, how she hoped that the door could be knocked at the next moment. "What? Will my sister-in-law wait for me again? " Zhang Peng acutely aware of Li Mei''s eyes, he casually picked up a la carte, carelessly said. "My sister-in-law may not know that there are all those cannibal monsters outside now. They are extremely dangerous, not to mention ordinary people. Even if an army really comes, I''m afraid they will be eaten by those monsters and there will be no bones left!" Although Zhang Peng''s words are suspected of intimidating Li Mei, they are true. That is to say, they are lucky that they did not meet a group of zombies. Otherwise, they would not have come to this community and successfully arrived at Wang Yi''s home. "What Li Mei''s eyes were wide open, and the worry in her eyes was released. It''s extremely dangerous outside. Wang Yi once said this to Li Mei, and Li Mei also saw it with her own eyes. But when Zhang Peng said this, it changed a flavor. It''s extremely dangerous outside, not to mention people. Even if the army comes, there are no bones left to be eaten by zombies. What about Wang Yi? Wang Yi may not be an ordinary person, but he was never strong enough to compete with the army. At least now Li Mei thinks so. Zhang Peng is very satisfied with Li Mei''s present expression. He wants to completely upset Li Mei''s heart. Once people''s hearts are in disorder, they will react to the influence of the outside world very slowly. Just like now, Zhang Peng has put his hand on Li Mei''s leg to slide gently, but Li Mei unconsciously, staring at the food in front of her in a daze. "Hiss~ Even through the pants, Li Mei''s smooth and tight thighs let Zhang Peng take a breath. How long has it been since Zhang Peng first saw Li Mei in her wedding dress and held by Chen Jiaming at that wedding, Zhang Peng has been deeply infatuated with this woman. However, Zhang Peng knows that Li Mei is a brother''s woman. Although she wants to touch her in her heart, she can''t touch her. But who would have thought that an old Wang next door let Zhang Peng see the hope, followed by the outbreak of doomsday, and added a raging fire to this hope! Looking at Li Ran, Zhang Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He wants to share this woman with himself, hehe, how can it be! Holding the machete without any trace, Zhang Peng decided to pay attention. As long as he had a chance, he would send Li ran to see the green hat Chen Jiaming! "Dong Dong! The sudden knock on the door made all three people in the room eat. "Yes, he''s back!" The knock on the door pulls Li Mei''s consciousness out of her meditation, and she feels her big hand swimming on her legs. Li Mei immediately gets up and shakes Zhang Peng''s hand away. Chapter 32 Zhang Peng and Li Ran looked at the door with doubts. He''s back? Who''s back! Seeing Li Mei''s uncontrollable excitement on her face, Zhang Peng immediately reacts. The machete that originally intended to pierce Li Ran''s heart is on Li Mei''s neck. "Keep quiet, or you''ll never see him!" Zhang Peng whispered a warning in Li Mei''s ear and looked at the closed door with gloomy eyes. "Dong Dong! Wang Yi knocked on the door again, but there was still no sound inside. "Well? Is she out? " This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, and he immediately shook his head. Although he spent a short time with Li Mei, Wang Yi saw Li Mei thoroughly. Li Mei''s kind of woman, in front of outsiders, is absolutely able to adhere to their own ideas, but if the face is close to people, Li Mei will become extremely docile. Just like Chen Jiaming, he treated Li Mei the same way. Li Mei followed him with no regrets. If Wang Yi didn''t suddenly appear, I''m afraid Li Mei would still feel sad for Chen Jiaming''s death. Now, Li Mei''s closest person may not be Wang Yi, but Wang Yi is definitely the most worthy of Li Mei''s faith. Because Wang Yi knew this, he decided that Li Mei had not come out of the room, but why didn''t she open the door? fell asleep? impossible! In this case, it is impossible for Li Mei to sleep at ease. Many hypotheses have been ruled out, so there is only one possibility left. "There are others in it!" Wang Yi lowered his head subconsciously and looked up to the ground. If someone comes in, it''s bound to leave some traces. Sure enough! As soon as Wang Yi''s eyes swept to the ground, he saw something unusual. A drop of black blood. Wang Yi stretched out his hand and sipped it. The blood was thick, which proved that the man had been in the room for a long time. Wang Yi didn''t make a statement. Now that she was sure that there was someone inside, Li Mei must have been held hostage. If she intruded rashly, I''m afraid it would hurt Li Mei. He slowly put his two backpacks on the ground. Wang Yi slowly bent over and stepped back to the door of Li Mei''s house. Several people in the door waited for a while, but when they heard the knock no longer sounded, Zhang Peng immediately winked at Li Ran and asked him to have a look at the situation outside the door. Li Ran carefully went to the door and looked out through the observation hole, but he saw nothing except the gray wall. "It seems to have gone." Li Ran scratched his head and said something puzzled. "Gone?" Zhang Peng frowned and turned his eyes to Li Mei. "He left, it seems that you are not so important in his mind." Zhang Peng moved the machete from Li Mei''s neck and walked slowly to Li Mei. "Hey, hey! The boy is gone. Can we Li randang laughed twice, rubbed his hands, passed Zhang Peng and came to Li Mei. Now Li Mei has been blocked in the living room by two people, and she has no weapons in her hands. For them, this is the best opportunity. "Yes, I can enjoy it." Zhang Peng sighed behind Li Ran. "You''re welcome!" Li Ran''s eyes are shining, and he reaches out his hands to Li Mei''s shoulder. He doesn''t feel Zhang Peng''s tone. "Poof! Just as Li Mei was about to take out the fruit knife from her pocket and fight to death, a bloody blade suddenly penetrated Li Ran''s chest and reached Li Mei. "Er ~! Li Ran spat out a little blood foam in his mouth. The severe pain made him speechless. He just opened his mouth unconsciously and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ha ha! How can such a beautiful woman be defiled by you? " Zhang Peng lies on Li Ran''s back, but his eyes are staring at Li Mei at a loss. "You, you fuckin ''" Li Ran''s voice seemed to be a broken light box, which was extremely harsh. With a mouthful of blood, it sprayed on Zhang Peng''s face. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Zhang Peng is not angry, but suddenly laughs. He looks at Li ran in disgust. Zhang Peng turns the machete half a circle fiercely, and then draws the knife, bringing out a piece of blood dripping from Li Ran''s body. "Poop! Li Ran fell on the ground, and there was no life. "Ah~ Li Mei screamed and held her shoulders in her hands. She was scared by the sudden scene and kept retreating until she stepped back to the window. "Sister in law, sister in law! Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you as long as you listen to me. " Zhang Peng is already a little crazy. His face sprayed with blood is twitching. Looking at Li Mei''s eyes, he has endless desire. "You, don''t come here!" Li Mei has no choice but to retreat. She reaches the window directly, but Zhang Peng is still indifferent and walks slowly towards Li Mei. "If you come again, I''ll jump!" Li Mei screamed, scratched her arms and happened to open the back window. Slightly side head, looking at the window below, a few ants size zombies wandering aimlessly below, Li Mei closed her eyes in despair. "Well? wait! What was that just now? " A face suddenly flashed through Li Mei''s mind. Quietly hanging in the window, but also to his smile. "It''s him! He didn''t go! He''s been there all the time When Li Mei thought of this, she immediately opened her eyes. With a trace of disbelief, she looked out of the window and saw Wang Yi speak in a low voice. "Get out of the way! Li Mei subconsciously lies on the ground. Zhang Peng on the opposite side doesn''t understand why Li Mei suddenly does this action. He thinks Li Mei has given up resistance. "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you have finally figured out that I will be responsible for you." Zhang Peng is excited and incoherent. He wants to rush up and hold Li Mei. "Click! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The silent window suddenly flashed a shadow, Zhang Peng did not even react, the shadow broke through the window, with the strength of the million, hit Zhang Peng. "Poof~ A mouthful of blood gushes out, Zhang Peng is directly kicked to the chest by Wang Yi who breaks the window suddenly, flies upside down and falls on the sofa. "Bah! damn it! Grab a woman with me Wang Yi rolled twice on the ground, got up and put his foot on Zhang Peng''s face. "Cough, cough! You, who are you? " Zhang Peng, who was trampled on his feet, coughed violently and spattered blood on Wang Yi''s trouser legs. "Who am I?" Wang Yi drew out his machete with his backhand. "I''m the one in your mouth!" Wang Yi grinned. Without any hesitation, he aimed his machete at Zhang Peng''s neck and made a strong stroke. In a flash, the blood gushed out like a flood. Wang Yi immediately jumped away, ignored the twitching corpse, and came to Li Mei with a face of panic. "It''s all right. In a word, three words, a room full of blood, two bodies constantly twitching, but let Li Mei feel incomparably safe. Night. Black blood covers the moon. I don''t know when, there is a light rain outside. With the north wind, it blows into the living room and takes away the smell of blood. The two bodies have been left in Li Mei''s original home by Wang Yi, and the blood stains on the sofa have been cleaned up. Wang Yi lay quietly in bed, thinking about what happened today. For Wang Yi, it was normal, but for Li Mei, it was too cruel. "Squeak~ When the door was suddenly opened, Wang Yi didn''t get up. There were only two people in the room, except Li Mei, who was hiding in the kitchen and refused to come out. "Yi, brother Yi, I''m afraid." The voice was trembling, and a rustling sound came from his ear. Then, Wang Yi''s quilt was lifted and a smooth body came in slowly. The cool arm hugged Wang Yi tightly and swept Wang Yi''s face with light fragrant long hair. "It''s delicious." Wang Yi murmured in a low voice and gently put his arm on Li Mei''s smooth shoulder. "Wuwu ~ I''m so scared..." Wang Yi was about to do something, but the woman in her arms burst out crying and tears fell on Wang Yi''s shoulder. "Whoo, go to sleep. You don''t have to be afraid when you fall asleep." Wang Yi sighed and settled his turbulent heart. The woman in my arms has experienced too much. I''m afraid I can''t adapt to it in a short time. It''s not too late for a good meal! Chapter 33 As the night passed, a touch of sunshine appeared on the horizon. Wang Yi slowly opened his eyes, and the people beside his pillow had disappeared. Listening to the intermittent sound of cooking from the kitchen, Wang Yi had a smile on his mouth. Facts have proved that Li Mei is stronger than Wang Yi imagined. The 17th floor. After eating prematurely, Wang Yi started today''s task with Li Mei, who recovered slightly. On the one hand, Wang Yi should use basic meat to improve his physique. On the other hand, he should let Li Mei grow up quickly. He can not help Wang Yi, at least, he can not drag him down. Wang Yi attached his ear to a door and listened quietly for a while. Then he turned his head to Li Mei, who was looking at him nervously. "Li Mei, there should be two zombies in it. You help me hold one zombie first, and I''ll help you after I solve the other one." "Me? "May I?" Li Meishen pointed to herself, puffed up her cheek and said with a face of no confidence. "It''s just a check, and I didn''t ask you to kill the zombie." Wang Yi''s calm face and relaxed tone made Li Mei feel that there should be no danger. She hesitated and nodded. Wang Yi saw that Li Mei nodded and understood that she agreed. Of course, Li Mei couldn''t help it even if she didn''t agree. Wang Yi picked up the iron bar and said to Li Mei, who was in a trance. "Give me the machete, you take the iron stick, if the zombie will come out later, you can''t beat it, run upstairs, find a place to drag the zombie, and wait for me to help you." Li Mei didn''t hesitate. She always felt that the iron bar was more reliable than the machete. Wang Yi took Li Mei''s machete and handed it to Li Mei. Wang Yi''s distribution is reasonable. The machete is suitable for close combat. In Wang Yi''s hand, the zombie can be quickly killed. The iron bar is long. Li Mei can stop the zombie from getting too close to Li Mei and protect herself. Although the iron bar is heavy, Li Mei absorbed a piece of basic meat last night, and it won''t take too much effort to wave it. After simply giving Li Mei how to use the iron bar, Wang Yi took out the iron hook to unlock the lock and put it into the keyhole. "Click!" The door opened in response to the sound. Li Mei stood in front of the door with a worried face. She could not help holding the iron bar in her hands. After all, it was the first time that she faced a zombie alone, and Wang Yi would not be around. "Ouch!" Li Mei was frightened by the deafening roar coming from her ear. She unconsciously stepped back a few steps. The palms of her hands holding the iron bar were sweating and sticky, which made Li Mei feel extremely uncomfortable. A zombie, about to Wang Yi''s shoulder, sprang out from the inside. He was short and dressed in white and blue school uniform. It seemed that he was a middle school student. Before he could go to school, he was infected as a zombie at home. When the little zombie came out, she saw Li Mei standing in front of the door and staring at it like a provocation. In fact, she was scared by the zombie who came out suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Looking at Li Mei, the zombie may feel that she has challenged her own appetite. With a roar, he waves two black sharp claws and runs to Li Mei, who is standing blankly. "Run, fool!" Wang Yi saw that Li Mei was still standing there. In a hurry, he yelled at Li Mei. Li Mei finally woke up under the roar of Wang Yi. Looking at the zombie about to fall on her body, she seemed to see half of her bloody fingers in her mouth. With a sound of "Mama", she ran to the stairwell with an iron bar. With a few kicks, she should have run upstairs. Wang Yi looked at the zombie who was chasing Li Mei. Fortunately, it was not attracted by its own voice, so it hid behind the door and no longer made a sound. Wang Yi stood behind the door and let the little zombie pounce on Li Mei. As soon as the short zombie chased Li Mei upstairs, an adult male zombie sprang out of the door. He was tall and half a head taller than Wang Yi! "Hiss!" The male zombie had just come out of the door, with his claws outstretched, before he could roar. "Brush!" A burst of air burst! The zombie felt a flash of white light on his side, and then one of his paws fell to the ground. Without hesitation, his only paw quickly swept towards the figure! Wang Yi took off the paw of the zombie with a knife, and cried to himself, "it''s a pity that if the machete is longer, it can cut off the two arms of the zombie together. I can''t help but look forward to the machete he told Zhang Fei to use with spring steel. I don''t know if the boy has listened to what he said. All thoughts flashed in his heart, but Wang Yi''s body was not idle. Looking at the other paw of the zombie, he quickly jumped to the side. The Zombie''s claw failed, so he would not give up. He bent his legs and took off. He opened his mouth and bit Wang Yi''s shoulder! As soon as Wang Yi landed on the ground, the Zombie''s tusks bit. At this time, Wang Yi''s right hand with a machete was on the other side of his body, so he didn''t have time to wave the knife. In a hurry, he clenched his fist with his left hand and smashed it at the Zombie''s temple! Bang! The head of the zombie was tilted by Wang Yi''s fist. He missed Wang Yi and rushed to the wall beside him. Seeing the opportunity, Wang Yi turned around and slashed the border between the head and neck of the zombie. Click! Like a knife splitting a watermelon, the zombie flew out of his mouth and hit the wall. His black and red brain gradually came to Wang Yi''s body. Wang Yi saw the zombie fall down and had no time to find the basic meat. He ran upstairs. Wang Yi just ran up and saw that Li Mei was already under the Zombie''s body. He was holding the Zombie''s claws with an iron bar to keep the Zombie''s mouth from biting him. Wang Yi quickly stepped to the corpse. Before he could stand still, he raised his foot and kicked the corpse at the waist. "Bang!" Li Mei only felt that the pressure on her body was suddenly relieved, and the zombie had been kicked away by Wang Yi and slid down the wall. Li Mei fell to the ground and saw the zombie crawling towards her. She quickly rolled over to avoid the claws of the zombie. But the corridor was less than two meters wide. Where could she hide? Seeing that Li Mei was about to be hurt by the zombie, Wang Yi gave a soft drink and stepped on the paw of the zombie. At the same time, he stabbed the head of the zombie with a machete. There was a sound of skull fragmentation. The chopper went straight into the Zombie''s brain. Wang Yi stirred it quickly. He felt that the zombie was no longer moving. He took out the chopper and chopped it at the head of the zombie. Until he cut the head in half and scattered his brain all over the ground, he got up and extended his hand to Li Mei, who was still praying with her eyes closed. This is the most important point in the end of the world. It''s better not to take it lightly until the head of a zombie is completely split to make sure it''s really dead. "Well, the zombie is dead!" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei, who was lying on the ground, holding her hands in front of her chest, and didn''t listen to prayer. "Ah! Is it dead? " Li Mei heard Wang Yi''s familiar voice, slowly opened her eyes, a face of joy. "Yes, it''s dead. If you don''t get up again, the brains of the zombie will soon flow to your clothes!" "Ah Li Mei screamed. Her body, which was lying on the ground, seemed to be pulled by a rope. She jumped up straightly. Wang Yi didn''t even see her movements. He found that she had already stood beside her. Shocked, he said in his heart that women are really strange. Wang Yi picked up the basic meat from his brain and threw it to Li Mei. "Take the basic meat. Let''s go to the 16th floor." Li Mei took the basic meat thrown by Wang Yi and asked Wang Yi with a puzzled look on her face. "There are still two families on the 17th floor that haven''t been cleaned up. How can we go to the 16th floor?" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei and said slowly. "The two families on the 17th floor didn''t have the sound of zombies when I was fighting with zombies just now, so I didn''t need to go." As soon as Li Mei heard that there was no zombie, she immediately widened her eyesˇ° Since there are no zombies, there must be people inside! "Since there are people, we can go and save them!" Chapter 34 It''s so good. I forget the pain! Wang Yi looked at Li Mei unconsciously, shook his head and explained. "If there are people in those two families, they can certainly hear me fighting with the zombies, but they don''t even have the courage to come out to check. Even if they are saved, they are also a few wastes, which is useless to me." Wang Yi said and went downstairs. He went to the 17th floor and took out the basic meat which had not come yet. After waiting for a while, Li Mei came down with the handle of the stairs. "Wang Yi, did you save me because I was useful to you?" Li Mei looked at Wang Yi''s calm face and tried to find the answer she wanted. "Do you have any use for me other than beating me in the head with a iron stick and causing me trouble?" Wang Yi finished this sentence, but he didn''t care about Li Mei''s expression. He left her a figure and walked downstairs. Li Mei stood awkwardly in the same place, as if she had suddenly thought about something. She looked happy between her eyes and eyebrows. She changed her melancholy attitude because of the coming of the end of the world. She followed Wang Yi all the way with laughter. Two days later, in the evening. "Wang Yi, are we leaving tomorrow?" Li Mei ate the basic meat in her hand. This is the eighth piece of basic meat she ate. Her constitution is much stronger than that of ordinary adult men. Moreover, Li Mei had already dealt with a female zombie alone this morning, and the basic meat in her hands was obtained by Li Mei with her own ability. Wang Yi slowly stopped moving, got up from the ground, moved his lower arm and said to Li Mei. "Leave early tomorrow morning. The next four days will be the weakest time for the zombies. If we are still in the city after these days, I''m afraid our lives will be in danger!" As soon as Li Mei heard that her life would be in danger, she immediately stopped. She just squatted up and asked Wang Yi with a puzzled face. "Why is life in danger? Isn''t it going well these days?" "It''s smooth because at the beginning of the outbreak, zombie virus has just infected human beings, and it has not been fully integrated with human body. In a few days, the virus will be fully integrated into the body of zombies, and the strength and speed of zombies will be greatly enhanced. Ordinary security doors like these can no longer stop the impact of zombies." At that time, all the zombies trapped at home will break through the door and wander in the city because of hunger. What do you think is the probability that we will escape from Jinling when the zombies become stronger? "Zombies will grow stronger!" Li Mei''s face was shocked. Her eyes were round and her face was surprised. Wang Yi looked at Li Mei''s unbelievable expression and continued. "These days are the safest days for us. When we get out of Jinling, we won''t just kill zombies every day. We will face more dangers. Now we can improve our strength as soon as possible so that we can live better in the end." Li Mei nodded and began to squat up. She was sweating for a while. Her tight sportswear perfectly portrayed Li Mei''s figure, which made Wang Yi stunned. After all, Wang Yi had not touched a woman for a long time. Feeling Wang Yi''s aggressive eyes, Li Mei suddenly felt a little unnatural. She didn''t know what she thought. She turned her body and turned her back to Wang Yi! This is good. Li Mei''s face is almost unbearable to Wang Yi. Li Mei suddenly turns around, and her graceful figure is facing Wang Yi. She moves up and down with her movements. It''s tempting! "Cough, Li Mei, it''s not very effective for you to do this. I''ll teach you a way of exercise, which can better enhance the body''s efficiency of absorbing basic meat and speed up the improvement of strength!" After Li Mei, Wang Yi''s face was red and his nose was breathing heavily. When Li Mei heard that Wang Yi had a better way, she had to stop and wanted to turn around and ask Wang Yi. "Wait, you don''t have to turn around for this move!" Wang Yi''s rapid voice came from behind. Li Mei was puzzled. She secretly asked Wang Yi what kind of exercise she wanted to teach herself? But I haven''t seen him do any special posture these days? Although she was puzzled, Li Mei didn''t turn around according to Wang Yi''s words and quietly waited for Wang Yi''s next instructions. This is a habit Li Mei has developed in recent days. Listen to Wang Yi''s words and don''t hurt herself. "Yes, that''s it. Now you bend slowly and put your hand on the TV cabinet." Wang Yi''s voice came from behind. "Well, is that so?" Li Mei according to Wang Yi''s words, the posture is good, the waist natural droop, incomparably attractive. "Separate your legs a little bit, shoulder width." Wang Yi continued in that thick voice. "So? What''s next? " Li Mei heard a rustling sound coming from her body. She was about to look back when she suddenly felt a pair of fiery hands on her waist skin. It was like an electric shock that made Li Mei shudder. She only felt that Wang Yi''s big hands seemed to have magic power, and the numbness spread all over Li Mei''s body from her waist, His mouth couldn''t help making a tempting sound. Li Mei''s body trembled involuntarily, her legs gradually lost their strength, and she fell to the ground. "Well,..." "Well, wait, wait, go to the house." Li Mei snores. What does Wang Yi want to do? Li Mei naturally understands that after so much experience, Li Mei has no idea of rejecting Wang Yi. This may be the sorrow of a helpless woman in the last days. Li Mei''s fine eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a strange expression appeared on her slightly red face. While she had a trace of reason, she put forward her last request. Wang Yi burned himself in the fire, but Li Mei''s feelings can''t be ignored. Her experience these days is too cruel. If she is forced to stay here, I''m afraid it will make her feel bad in the future. Leaning over to pick up Li Mei, she went to the bedroom, took off her last layer of defense, and looked at Li Mei''s graceful body slowly by the dim candlelight. "You, you don''t have to look. Come on up." Li Mei waited for a long time, but before waiting for Wang Yi, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that Wang Yi was looking at herself with red eyes. "Ah, oh! I''m coming The next day, early in the morning. "Wow." Wang Yi sat on the sofa, listening to the sound of Li Mei cooking in the kitchen. His mouth gently stirred up with a smile. Recalling the madness of last night, he could not help saying that this woman was more beautiful than he had imagined. "All right! It''s time for dinner Li Mei came out of the kitchen with a dish of scrambled eggs. He felt like a good wife and mother, which made Wang Yi have the illusion that he wanted to live with Li Mei in this hut all the time. But this idea was rejected by Wang Yi just after it came out. Looking down at the rich food on the table, I took out all the ingredients of my family. Li Mei is not feeling well at this time. Although she has only been here for three days, the hut gives her safety and she is about to leave. She doesn''t know what the outside world has become. "Don''t think about it. Now the whole world has changed. Staying here will only be more dangerous. As long as we can get to Hohhot smoothly, we will have a foothold in this last world." Wang Yi looked at Li Mei, who was somewhat melancholy, and comforted her by saying that after all, she had already had a relationship with herself. No matter what the purpose was, making her happy would make her feel more comfortable. Li Mei put down her chopsticks, a pair of beautiful eyes in the complex look, some hesitant said. "Brother Yi, when we go all the way north to Hohhot, there must be many crises. I''m worried..." Chapter 35 "Nothing to worry about! Although it''s comfortable here, it''s not a long-term solution. After a few days, the virus will completely fuse with zombies. This is the most dangerous place! " The little girl slept with herself all night and even changed her name. Wang Yi had a secret way in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just reminded Wang Yi of the corpse hunting group in his previous life. His brothers also called Wang Yi that way. I don''t know what happened to them now. Quickly pull a few mouthfuls of rice, put the bowl on the table, pointed to the two suitcases on the ground and said. "I''ve packed up my things. When I go downstairs, I''ll attract the zombies. You can get on the bus with your suitcase and wait for me on the bus. Wang Yi said and gave Li Mei the key to the truck. " Li Mei also knew that Wang Yi was ready. She took the key and followed Wang Yi to the window. At this time, about ten zombies were wandering aimlessly downstairs. These were not many people who were doing morning exercises or working earlier when the outbreak broke out. However, Wang Yi could not cope with them. So Wang Yi had to lead the zombies away and let Li Mei get on the bus first. "Look, that''s the truck." Wang Yi pointed to the van whose front was covered with a black cloth and said. Take the weapon, take the suitcase, and they go down to the first floor. Wang Yi gently pushed open the unit door, looking at the still many zombies outside, turned around and nodded to Li Mei. He took the iron bar and went out first. But he didn''t notice that a pair of eyes in the window on the third floor opposite him were watching the scene. When Wang Yi came out from the door, his pupils shrank instantly! "Hello!! ˇ±You living dead! I''m here Wang Yi threw a convenience bag on the nearest zombie. It was the viscera that Wang Yi took from the man who was only half body when he went to the 18th floor this morning! The zombies were already hungry. At this time, they were very excited to see Wang Yi standing in front of the door shouting and smelling the smell of flesh and blood in the air. Ow!! The zombie nearest to Wang Yi has rushed over, and his paws are about to touch Wang Yi! "Screw you!" Wang Yi roared. He leaned slightly to avoid the Zombie''s attack. His facial muscles were ferocious. He hit the Zombie''s head with an iron bar! Dang!! The zombie was knocked down by a stick, but he didn''t die. Instead, he shook his head and continued to walk towards Wang Yi, who had already run away. "Come on, come on!" Wang Yi roared as he ran, attracting more than a dozen zombies around him. He followed him as if the fish were scrambling to bite the hook! Li Mei saw that the zombie had been led away by Wang Yi. She quickly pushed open the unit door, dragged two suitcases and ran to the front of the truck. She reached out to lift the black cloth on the head of the truck. "Wow! Looking at the truck that had been refitted by Wang Yi, Li Mei was surprised and called out. All the windows of the truck are welded into a mesh by thumb thick steel bars, and each mesh opening is about the size of a fist, so as to ensure that the zombies will not break the glass into the cab. On the front anti-collision beam of the truck is connected with a shovel similar to the front end of a bulldozer, which is very strange and fierce! There was no time to think about when Wang Yi refitted the truck. Li Mei hurriedly took out the key, wanted to open the door and put the trunk in first. All of a sudden! "Beauty, don''t move!" There was a hoarse voice from behind Li Mei, which made her extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, she felt that something was standing against her waist, and her clothes had been punctured. Wang Yi is rapidly passing through a small park in the community, followed by a dozen zombies, and more and more zombies hear the sound coming towards Wang Yi! "If you remember correctly, through the park, behind is an independent community hospital." Wang Yi thought in his mind that his plan was to pass through the park, attract the zombies to the community hospital, and then pass through the hospital to get rid of the zombies behind him. Bang! Wang Yi shook his body, but he didn''t love to fight. At this time, after three days of virus fusion, the speed of zombies was not much slower than that of normal people. Moreover, the zombies that came out from time to time gradually slowed down Wang Yi''s speed and threatened to enter. "Come on! Wang Yi was holding a heavy iron bar in his hand. Although there was no pressure on Wang Yi, it also affected his speed a little! "Hoo A burst of air burst behind him, and the zombie who was chasing the fastest was only half a body away from Wang Yi. He saw the chance and attacked Wang Yi''s back neck. His sharp claws were about to touch Wang Yi! "No!" Listening to the voice behind him, Wang Yi knew that the zombie had launched an attack, but it was hard to hide, because bending down was bound to affect Wang Yi''s speed! All of a sudden! In front of Wang Yi''s eyes, a gully about one meter and five wide appeared! What kind of pipes should be buried in the residential area? Wang Yi tried his best to speed up the excavation. He dodged the zombie attack behind him. Before the next zombie attack, he jumped! Dong! Directly jump over the wide ditch, the zombie behind because with too tight, no reaction, one foot fell into the air. The zombies who were chasing after him all focused their attention on Wang Yi. They didn''t see the wide ditch. Four or five of them fell into the ditch. When they wanted to climb out, the zombie brigade behind them had arrived. One by one, they stepped or jumped over the gully, leaving only the fast Zombies roaring in the ditch. It widened the distance between the zombie and Wang Yi. In front is the community hospital. Wang Yi walks through the park and looks at the five story white building not far away. He speeds up abruptly. Wang Yi, like an arrow away from the string, rushed through the hall of the community hospital, where the zombies only felt a shadow flash in front of them, and Wang Yi went up to the second floor. "Oh! There are about forty or fifty zombies coming with Wang Yi. They are all attracted by Wang Yi''s shouting in the community. There are scattered zombies coming here in the distance. For a moment, the whole hospital resounded with the roar of zombies. One after another, it was very lively. The hospital hall is facing the stairs. After Wang Yi came in, he ran straight up the stairs. The forty or fifty zombies behind him were crowding and shouting, but they were blocked at the entrance of the stairs. They were like a pile of people, one on top of the other. "Wow A zombie suddenly appeared at the entrance of the second stairs. He raised his claws and grabbed Wang Yi who had just run up the stairs. Wang Yi''s reaction was also quick. He tilted his head, dodged the Zombie''s paw, and hit the Zombie''s waist with the iron bar in his hand. Click! The zombie was hit by an iron bar and broke at the waist directly. His whole body folded again like an allegro. His body tilted and slid down the stairs. Chapter 36 "Hoo Wang Yi looked at the zombie struggling to open downstairs and couldn''t help gasping heavily. Even with the physique of the first-class evolutor, under such a large amount of exercise, it''s hard to survive. It''s running and smashing, and the body can''t bear it. After calming down, he saw that several zombies had crawled out of the corpse pile and showed their fangs to himself. Wang Yi immediately ran upstairs. On the third floor, in a ward by the stairs. "Wu Wu Wu..." A girl''s cry came from the room. "Dr. Shen, can we survive?" "It''s been three days, and the army hasn''t come to rescue us. Those cannibals are still turning under the building." An 18-9-year-old nurse, crying, holding a woman with a gorgeous face, said. The gorgeous woman gently holds the girl''s shaking hand and comforts her in a soft voice. "Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid. The army will come to rescue us in a few days. We will be rescued in a few days!" "But it''s been three days. We''re almost finished with glucose. We can only drink normal saline when we drink it!" One side of a young man with glasses, a face of vegetables, acne on the face may be because these days did not eat anything, dry shriveled lying on the forehead. "Don''t worry, we''ll get out of here, I promise!" The gorgeous woman patted Xiaoqing on the shoulder with a confident look on her face. After seeing five people in the room, they all lowered their heads slowly and did not dare to look at her. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. It has been three days since the monsters appeared. The water and electricity in the hospital are cut off, and the telephone has no signal at all. She can only occasionally open the curtains, watch the zombies outside gnawing at human beings, and scream from the outside, telling that these monsters have not gone, and the army has not come. There were five people in the house. The gorgeous woman was the doctor on duty on the day of the zombie outbreak. The two men and women in white coats were all temporary interns in the hospital. Unexpectedly, they were caught up in the zombie outbreak and were trapped in the hospital. Another couple, who were in the community, rushed to the hospital for treatment because they had a bad stomach that night and escaped the disaster. The men and women sitting on the bed depend on each other. The woman takes a look at doctor Li who is comforting Xiaoqing and asks in a sad voice. "Doctor Shen, how do you say these people become monsters? How do you bite when you see people? " "I don''t know what''s going on. That morning, I was about to wash my face. Suddenly, I heard a howl outside. It shouldn''t be the voice of human beings. I pushed the window open and looked down to see that the security guard Xiao Luo of the community bit people when he caught them, and then other people began to bite slowly too!" "As soon as I called Xiaoqing and Zhang Ming over, I heard that terrible roar coming from the first floor. I told them to push you in, and then you''ll all know." Xiaoqing listened to Doctor Li''s story, but she could not help but shed tears and sobbed. "Xiaoqing! Don''t cry now! " Doctor Shen seems to have heard something else. He quickly stops Xiaoqing from crying. Xiaoqing looked at doctor Li with a confused face and asked softly. "What''s the matter, Dr. Shen?" Doctor Shen ignored her, but listened carefully. "Listen, the roar of the monsters downstairs suddenly increased, and there was the sound of going upstairs!" "Go upstairs! Has anyone come to save us The adolescent asked Doctor Li excitedly. Doctor Shen hesitated for a while and said to several people in the room. "I don''t know if someone is rescuing me. In this way, I''ll go out and have a look. If someone comes, I''ll come back and call you. If I don''t come back..." Said here, Shen doctor silent for a moment, continue to say. "If I don''t come back, don''t go out. Wait here for a few days to see if you have a chance." Xiaoqing a listen to this, tears came down again, tearful eyes hazy said to Doctor Li. "Don''t go out, doctor Shen. The army will come to rescue us in a few days. If you are hungry here, I can hold on!" "I can hold on, too!" On one side, the young man reached out and patted himself like a chicken chop on the chest, with a strong cough. "Silly child, don''t persuade me. Hide here and wait for me to come back." Doctor Shen fondly touched Xiaoqing''s hairˇ° This little girl is about the same age as her daughter, alas! I don''t know what happened to my daughter who went to school in the capital? " Doctor Shen stopped at the door for a while, didn''t pay attention to the obstruction of several people. He quickly opened the door and went out. The sunlight passed through the gap and gave a few people a brief light, which immediately turned into darkness. Wang Yi is running to the third floor. Just at the entrance of the corridor, Yu Guang sees a figure passing by. He doesn''t even think about it. The iron bar in his hand suddenly waves to the figure! "Ah!" With a woman''s scream, Wang Yi was stunned and immediately stopped. The iron bar stopped on the tip of the woman''s nose. "Who are you?" A slightly trembling voice came from the woman''s mouth, and her eyes were fixed on the iron bar in front of her, showing a trace of fear. "Survivors?" "Are you a doctor in this hospital?" Wang Yi slowly took back the iron bar and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him. "Yes!, I''m a doctor in this hospital. Are you here to save us? There are still some people in the room. Please take us away Three days later, he finally saw a normal person. Dr. Shen spoke with a crying voice and looked at Wang Yi with a look of supplication. "I can''t take you away, but now I''ve led the zombies in the small half of the community here. When I lead them to the top floor, you can go out as soon as possible. This is the best chance." Wang Yi finished, looked at the zombie coming up, did not continue to talk with the noble woman, and ran up again. When Dr. Shen heard that he had a chance to escape, he wanted Wang Yi to protect them. However, he saw that Wang Yi had already gone to the fourth floor. He knew that he had not come to save some of his own people, and he looked disappointed. But just now he said that he would lead half of the zombies to the upper floor, so they could also take this opportunity to run out, and when they ran out, they would be saved, Immediately back to the room to inform a few people will be ready to escape! Several people in the room came back soon after seeing doctor Shen go out. They asked doctor Shen how things were outside. Dr. Shen told everyone what Wang Yi had said to her in a short time. Several people immediately got up. Although no one came to save them, it was the same for them to escape. They drank the remaining bottles of glucose and quietly listened to the noise of the zombies on the corridor. As soon as the sound disappeared, they ran out immediately! Chapter 37 Wang Yi quickly ran to the fifth floor, smashed the maintenance door leading to the top of the building with an iron bar, and then folded back to the stairway. He watched the zombies climb up one by one, kicking over one of the fastest zombies, slightly blocking the speed of the zombies behind. Wang Yi turned and ran to the maintenance door, made up his mind, and when the zombies were led to the roof, Wang Yi climbed down the maintenance ladder outside the wall. "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang!! Zombies have blocked up the narrow corridor, behind which there are a steady stream of zombies climbing up the stairs to join the ranks of encircling Wang Yi. At this time, Wang Yi stood at the maintenance door, one foot had already stepped on the top of the building, and saw that the zombie had rushed towards him, and quickly walked to the top of the building. At the same time, he held the iron door with his left hand, and saw that the male Zombie had shown his fangs to himself, slammed the door hard, and used the old routine again. Last time, the wooden door had kept the female zombie in bed for a long time. This time, the nearly three centimeter iron door gave the male zombie a fierce kiss! Bang!! The head of the zombie was directly hit by the iron gate, but he didn''t die. Instead, he continued to climb towards Wang Yi with his headless body in his claws, which was extremely terrifying. Even though his eyes had been hit by the iron gate, his sense of smell and hearing could fully support him to find the prey, but he couldn''t eat his mouth. The zombie behind seems to be angered by this terrible scene. They rush to cross the headless zombie, which is bound to tear Wang Yi to pieces! too bad! Wang Yi called in secret. While the zombie had just been blocked by the iron gate, Wang Yi had run around the top of the building, but he didn''t find the maintenance ladder! "What to do?" The community Wang Yi and Li Mei live in is not an old one in Jinling City, and it''s not much new. Basically, every building has an external maintenance ladder installed on the side, so Wang Yi also wants to escape with the help of the maintenance ladder. But who knows that there are maintenance ladders in all the buildings with more than ten floors, and there are no community hospitals with only five floors? In fact, Wang Yi neglected this point. Generally, those who can access the rooftop from the indoor door will not install the external maintenance ladder. This community hospital is a public place. The miscellaneous workers in the hospital regularly dry the washed sheets and covers to the top floor, open the door when they use it, and lock it when they don''t use it to prevent accidents. But where did Wang Yi know that? If he had known that, he might as well have jumped from a window on the third floor. How could he have run to the top of the building? Wang Yi stood on the edge of the roof, looking at the ground, nearly 20 meters away! With the constitution of Wang Yi''s first-class evolutor, jumping from such a high floor does not necessarily lead to direct death, but it is inevitable to break one''s legs and feet after jumping, and it can''t escape the pursuit of zombies. In that case, it''s better to directly fall to death! "Jump? Fall into a cripple and wait for the zombie to come and bite yourself to death "Don''t jump, fight with the zombie behind you?" More than 50 zombies have been collected in the back. Each zombie can tear its paw into shreds. Just when Wang Yi was ready to kill the dead. "Well? White pipe Wang Yi Yu Guang saw a pipe beside the wall leading to the first floor on the top of the building, which was the downpipe of the roof. The zombie behind him is fast approaching. I don''t have time to think so much! Wang Yi only thought that the downpipe fixed on the wall could be stronger. First, he threw the iron bar down. With speed and weight, the iron bar was directly inserted into the flower bed downstairs. Wang Yi quickly walked along the edge of the roof, leaped forward and grasped the downpipe fixed outside the wall like a monkey. Then he stepped on the crossbeam of the fixed pipe and quickly climbed down. He thought he could land safely, but it didn''t last long. "Damn it!! Wang Yi felt that he was farther and farther away from the wall! The downpipe was aging seriously. The nails that fixed the pipe collapsed one by one with Wang Yi''s sliding. Without the nails, the pipe fell to the outside leisurely, like a white boa constrictor, climbing on the wall and dancing wantonly. Wang Yi saw that he was getting farther and farther away from the wall. He cried that it was not good. He speeded up immediately, but it was too late. He had just climbed to the third floor, and the downpipe was already overburdened. With a click, he smashed the whole thing towards the flower bed downstairs! "Bang! Wang Yi quickly released his hand when he was close to the ground, pushed his feet on the pipe and rolled to the side with the rebound force. "Hiss!" Wang Yi didn''t notice when he jumped down. After rolling for several circles, he ran into a big tree standing on one side. With a bang on his waist, Wang Yi''s face was embarrassed by the severe pain, and his mouth turned red! Struggling to get up, Wang Yi couldn''t care about his injured waist. Looking at the zombies jumping down from the top floor, they were not as lucky as Wang Yi. They broke their legs directly, and some of them broke their legs. The pale bone stubble came out of their thighs. They had no ability to chase Wang Yi. Wang Yi walked a few steps quickly, reached out and pulled out the iron stick on the ground, put it on his shoulder, and ran to the truck. "I don''t know what happened to Li Mei. I didn''t get on the truck." Thinking about Li Mei''s safety, Wang Yi quickened his pace again, but no matter how fast he was, he didn''t have the sensitivity to come. Li Mei was about to open the car door when suddenly a voice behind her rang out. At the same time, the other side held a knife against Li Mei''s waist. "Beauty, turn around slowly, take the edge of the machete and pass it to me!" Li Mei didn''t panic. She was stabbed by the knife on her waist and her body was shaking. Although they all fought with zombies before, they didn''t fight with human beings, but these days, under Wang Yi''s eyes and ears, they have already understood the horror of human hearts in the last days. "Who are you? Why did you attack me? " Li Mei wants to procrastinate. As long as Wang Yi comes back, all problems will not be problems. "I said you don''t know. Now give me the knife and the key to this truck. Hurry up!" The husky voice behind had been a little impatient. The hand holding the knife sent it forward again. Li Mei frowned in pain. "You can have the knife, but I don''t have the key to the van." "Not with you, but with whom?" The voice was a little impatient, and it was about to reach the result that Li Mei hoped! "Don''t talk to her, big brother! She had the key in her hand. She had to open the door and put the suitcase in just now "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense with him, big brother!" There was a lot of noise coming from behind. Li Mei was not good at it. There was more than one person, at least six or seven. "How dare you fool me The man then withdrew the knife to store her strength. Li Mei felt the knife on her waist pulled back. That was the precursor of the next knife! At the same time, it''s also an opportunity to get rid of him. If ordinary people can''t avoid his knife, one is that they don''t have the reaction ability, and the other is that they don''t have enough body sensitivity. Li Mei is a fast-growing evolutionist, and her speed and strength are much greater than that of ordinary men. Li Mei threw her machete behind her, but she didn''t hurt anyone. She quickly rolled forward, dodged the fatal knife from behind her, and ran to the direction where Wang Yi left without looking back. She didn''t stay to fight with those people. Although one or two Li Mei didn''t have the experience of fighting with others, she could do it with her physical fitness, But there were at least six or seven voices coming from behind just now. I''d better go to find Wang Yi. Anyway, the key is here, and the truck can''t run. Chapter 38 "Brother Zeng, that whore ran away, shall we chase or not?" The young man with yellow hair raised his head and asked a stout man about thirty years old. The stout man held a Mitsubishi thorn in his hand with some blood on the tip, which was from Li Mei. The strong man was stunned when he heard the young man''s words, then his face flashed with anger and raised his hand to give the young man a big mouth. "No chase?" "If I don''t chase you, can I drive this truck away?" The young man was just catching up with him. He had no place to vent his anger. He even let her run away when dealing with a girl, losing face in front of his younger brother. "Huang Mao, er Gou and I are chasing the woman. Others are waiting here. Don''t let others take the truck away!" As soon as Zeng Ge spoke, a tall and thin man came out of the group. He left a small back and wore slick clothes. Together with Zeng Ge and Huang Mao, he chased Li Mei. "Ouch "How can Zeng Ge run so fast?" Huang Mao looked at Li Mei''s disappearing figure, panting in the back, pinching his waist with both hands, and said out of breath. "Hoo, hoo, how the hell do I know!" Zeng Ge was also frightened by Li Mei''s speed. He was surprised and yelled to the second dog who ran in the front of the three. "Two dogs run a few steps quickly, catch up with that little girl, go back and give you three barrels of instant noodles!" As soon as Er Gou heard that there were three barrels of instant noodles, he got up quickly. He was originally trained in long-distance running. He was tall and long legged. Before that, he also kept his strength. Now listening to Zeng GE''s words, he ran up recklessly. He took a few steps to get rid of the two people behind him. He was about to catch up with Li Mei! Li Mei herself is also an ordinary woman. Although she has been strengthened by basic meat, her speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. However, when she meets Er Gou, who has practiced long-distance running, she can''t do her best and is slowly caught up by Er Gou. Just as several people were chasing each other, Wang Yi suddenly rushed out from Li Mei with an iron bar. He was just seeing Li Mei running with a flustered face. Li Mei felt that in a flash, Wang Yi Ran face to face. Just as she wanted to explain to Wang Yi, she saw that Wang Yi nodded to herself and understood what Wang Yi meant. Wang Yi saw a few people behind Li Mei. He knew that there was something wrong with Li Mei. The truck was watched by someone. He quickly passed Li Mei and threw an iron bar at Er Gou''s neck. Two dogs are chasing Li Mei, thinking of catching up with the three barrels of instant noodles given by Zeng Ge after Li Mei. These days, the monster broke out. Several people did not dare to go out to look for food. Each of them only dared to eat a bucket of instant noodles every day. They had already pasted their backs on ER Gou''s hungry chest. Just as they were about to catch up, they suddenly saw a man waving an iron bar over the woman in front of him and hitting him on the head! "No!" Brother Zeng saw Wang Yi running face to face and cried out. "Two dogs, come back quickly!" Brother Zeng saw Wang Yi beating a zombie. It was not the strength that ordinary people could have. The second dog was distracted by brother Zeng''s voice. When he slowed down, he saw the iron bar passing in front of his eyes. Then a huge force came from his neck. With a bang, he saw the two people behind him! When they saw Wang Yi''s face, they put down the two dogs. They were fierce and didn''t dare to rush forward. They quickly turned back to the truck. Wang Yi directly broke Er Gou''s neck with a stick, and his head could not be seen from the front. "Brother Yi, these people want to rob our truck. I have the key now." Li Mei detours behind Wang Yi and looks at the corpse whose head has been lifted up behind him. She pants and says to Wang Yi. She doesn''t know whether she is scared or tired. "I see. Leave it to me." Wang Yi side head said a, with Li Meiyue over the two dogs fell to the ground, to have turned back to the two people ran past. "These people want to rob trucks. I dare not kill them!" Wang Yi thought in his heart that his hand holding the iron bar was tight again. Wang Yi had killed a lot of people, just like these! The people next to the truck suddenly saw that Zeng Ge and Huang Mao ran back in a panic. They thought that they had the key, and a coquettish woman hurried forward. "Did you get the key back, brother Zeng?" Once elder brother a face rudely push that woman away, mouth shout a way. "Pick up the guys quickly, that bitch has a helper, and kill them later when they dare to come!" As soon as they heard Zeng''s words, they didn''t ask much. They quickly put all kinds of kitchen things on the ground in their hands, such as kitchen knives, hammers, sticks, and even a woman with a cooking shovel in her hand. She looked like a big enemy. "Don''t be afraid. There are only two of them. We have seven of them here. When they come, we''ll go straight ahead and give them no breathing time!" Zeng Ge looked at several people behind him, and there were four men and three women in total. He thought that even if the man was fierce, he would be able to drink a pot! Quickly arranged a few words, let the several women to the kitchen knife and other sharp weapons to the man, Zeng Ge took from Li Mei there to grab the chopper in front of several people. Before catching a few breath, Wang Yi came running with an iron bar, and Li Mei followed him closely. Brother Zeng is also a ruthless role. Seeing the two men coming, he didn''t even think about it. He showed his machete and said hello and rushed out first. "I''ll give you the women, and I''ll deal with the men!" Wang Yi side face and Li Mei said a, then suddenly accelerated the speed, facing the oncoming brother Zeng waved iron! "Dang!" When the swords and sticks intersected, brother Zeng felt that his arm was shocked by the huge force, and the machete came out! "Why is this boy so strong?" Brother Zeng and the people behind him are all gangsters. They can''t do anything else. Fighting is a skill of their own. I didn''t expect that Wang Yi would fight with his machete directly! Under the astonished eyes of Zeng Ge, Wang Yi kicked out. Zeng GE''s abdomen hurt violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The people behind him only felt Zeng GE''s figure flashed. The speed was faster than the speed of rushing out just now. Whoosh, they flew to the rear. Wang Yi had already rushed towards several people. It was too late to withdraw, so he had to face them. When Wang Yi came back, he knew that Li Mei had been scratched at her waist by them. He was angry in his heart, and his hands were naturally black. After kicking Zeng Ge, Wang Yi hit Huang Mao''s right hand with a Mitsubishi sting! Wang Yi remembered that Li Mei was the boy who was chasing Li Mei. Click! Huang Mao''s right hand cracked from the joint, the pale bone stubble came out of the skin, and his arm was bending backward at a strange angle. Before Huang Mao screamed, Wang Yi hit Huang Mao''s chin with a hook. Poor Huang Mao''s chin was directly broken by Wang Yi, and a mouthful of yellow teeth fell all over the ground like beans. At the same time, his body was thrown away and hit the ground with two grunts. The other two saw that Wang Yi was so cruel that they threw their weapons on the ground and knelt down to cry for mercy. Wang Yi rewarded them with a stick, but he didn''t look at them. The sound of fighting and the smell of blood had attracted the zombies nearby. Now it''s better to get on the bus and run for life! Yu Guang looked at Li Mei and saw that two of the women had fallen to the ground. The other one was being grabbed by Li Mei Zheng, slapping her in the face and scolding her at the same time. "Say it! Who did you call a whore just now The woman''s beautiful face had been swollen by Li Mei''s fan, and the corner of her mouth also overflowed with blood, which was the explanation of wolf crying. "Elder sister, I really didn''t scold you as a whore. It was the two little bitches who scolded you. Please don''t fight, Wuwu..." "You dare to scold me!" make love! "I scolded you, elder sister. Please forgive me." make love!! This can give that woman depressed enough, is also fight, not also fight, how to catch yourself! Wang Yi couldn''t watch any moreˇ° Why does this girl still have a violent tendency? Why didn''t she find out before? " "Come on, don''t fight. The zombie is coming. Put your things in the car and let''s go!" Wang Yi pointed to the suitcase that had been turned over by those people and said to Li Mei who was still beating. Chapter 39 "Listen to you!" Li Mei immediately stopped and raised her hand. She stood up and looked at Wang Yi affectionately, with a gentle look, completely different from the shrew just now. The beaten woman listened to Wang Yi and asked Li Mei to stop. She slowly earned her eyes and looked at Wang Yi gratefully. She just wanted to say something nice, but she heard Wang Yi say it to Li Mei. "Put the things away and wait in the car. I''ll cut off some of their tendons so that they can attract zombies. It''s easier for us to go out!" Ignoring Li Mei''s astonished eyes, Wang Yi picked up the machete on the ground and walked towards the men. Li Mei called Wang Yi at the back and hesitated a little. "Brother Yi, let them go. They can''t run anyway." "I don''t want an accident!" Wang Yi didn''t turn his head back. He just picked out the two tendons of Zeng''s feet. His movements were very skillful, just like cutting melons and vegetables. "Eh!" Brother Zeng was still in a trance when he felt that his feet had no contact with him. He screamed and barely opened his eyelids. However, he saw Wang Yi walking past him with a bloody machete towards the yellow hair! If I read it correctly, the blood on the knife is my own, and it comes out after my hamstring has been cut off! "I''m chonima!" "Don''t you think he''s human?" A series of foul language came out of "angry brother Zeng". His voice became trembling because of the pain. But he still stared at Wang Yi and wanted to swallow him alive. Brother Zeng knew what Wang Yi wanted to do. He had already seen the zombies running towards several people in the distance and asked about the smell of his blood in the air. Wang Yi''s ears couldn''t hear them. In the shouting and swearing, they all broke their tendons. Several women were scared into tears and cried for Wang Yi to let them go. From ancient times to the present, there are many cases of biting a snake without death, regardless of strength or gender. Wang Yi thought it was right and he should do the same. "All right!" "When all the zombies are attracted, let''s go!" Without saying anything, Li Mei got on the truck in silence. Wang Yi didn''t care about Li Mei. Although she was sometimes fierce, she was still half hearted and could only be taught later. Starting the truck and looking at the dense steel bars in front of the windshield, Wang Yi felt more or less secure! "Ouch!" The first zombie had already rushed to Huang Mao''s body, biting his legs fiercely and spilling blood all over the ground. The zombies coming from behind seemed to be stimulated by this scene and rushed to several people. For a moment, they were bloody and screamed repeatedly! "Help "Mom! Come and help me "Er!" The woman was bitten off her chin by the zombie, and her pale trachea was outside. Blood flowed in along the trachea, and from time to time two blood bubbles came out, making a sound of whoosh, "Ah "Kill me, kill me!" The two youths smashed their hands to their faces, hoping to stun themselves and relieve their pain. But how could the zombies let them do what they wanted? They hissed their arms and bit their legs and abdomen, as if listening to the screams of several people could promote the zombies'' appetite. In a short time, their lower body was only white bones. Huang Mao looked at his two thighs with only a few strands of dark red skin attached to them. His intestines flowed all over the ground. He slowly opened his lips and howled at the sky. Then he was unconscious. Brother Zeng had four zombies lying on his body, slowly nibbling flesh and blood from bottom to top, and his paws were taken from his belly from time to time. He took out a section of intestines or visceral fragments and put them into his mouth to chew. It seemed that the combination of the two could taste better. Brother Zeng''s eyes were fixed on Wang Yi, his mouth was tightly clenched, and he didn''t cry out because the zombie was tearing at him. But from his facial muscles and broken teeth, we can see that he was not afraid of pain, but he tried his best to endure it! "You have to die, I curse you, you will go to hell!" "You have to die!" Zeng Ge, across the thick armor of the truck, suddenly burst into a bloodthirsty light in his eyes and repeated to Wang Yi. His body was shaking involuntarily, his teeth were red with blood, and his face was terrible. "Ha ha!" Wang Yi across the glass to Zeng Ge silent smile, looking at his eyes gradually no color, also can no longer hear a few people''s wailing. Start the truck, facing a few zombies in front of the road in the past! Bang! A few zombies who also attacked Wang Yi and Li Mei on the bus were directly hit and flew eight or nine meters away. They couldn''t get up even if they were lying on the ground. Wang Yi and Li Mei, sitting in the car, didn''t feel much vibration at all. They just felt that the car body shook slightly and several zombies flew out. "It seems that I didn''t waste my time staying up all night." With a slight murmur, Wang Yi sped up and drove towards the exit of the residential area with a wide wheel pressing over several zombies. There were some zombies along the way, but either they were directly hit, or they were left behind, hanging far away. "Car "There''s a car ahead!" Li Mei suddenly pointed to the front of the car and cried eagerly. Wang Yi fixed his mind and saw a red civic in the middle of the road. The driver had disappeared, leaving only a pool of dry blood on the ground. This car is slanting on the road, leaving only about one meter and five wide passageway beside it. Not to mention trucks, it is impossible for ordinary cars to drive normally! However, Wang Yi didn''t worry about it. The truck had a lot of horsepower, nearly 500 horsepower, which was not much worse than the general semi-trailer. Coupled with Wang Yi''s modification, this kind of car doesn''t need any refueling door to open it! "Yi..." Even though Wang Yi had confidence in the truck and his own modification, he was still going to slow down in front of the car. When he felt that the steel shovel in front of the car touched the car, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator. "Scandium...!" As the truck pushes the civic, the dark wheels leave long marks on the ground, slowing down the speed of the truck. The zombies from behind seize the opportunity to catch the guard bars on both sides of the truck, and let the truck drag them forward. It can be seen that the zombies are persistent in blood and flesh. Bang! With the truck''s resistance light, the front Civic has been pushed to one side by the steel shovel with slope, and pushed to the wall of the building! The huge sound made the surviving humans on both sides open the windows one after another and look downstairs. I saw a truck with a strange shape crashing around in the community, and then someone couldn''t help it. "Hello "Brother, take me for a ride. I have a lot of money. As long as you take me out, I''ll give you half of my money!" A bald man on the ninth floor held out his head and yelled at the truck downstairs. Other survivors followed suit, but Wang Yi and Li Mei could not hear anything in the huge roar of the truck. Even if Wang Yi heard it, he would not stop and wait for them. I''m kidding. How much is money worth in the end? Besides, there are a lot of zombies behind the car. How can we stop and take them away! At this time, there was a building in front of Wang Yi''s truck. In the third floor window, a 30-year-old man stretched out his head and watched Wang Yi''s truck approaching. He turned back and said to a little girl with pink carving and jade carving behind him. "Quietly, put this schoolbag on your back. It''s full of snacks you love. Dad has packed them for you. After a while, the truck will come and dad will jump to the top of the car with you in his arms. You must hold fast! "Dad, Dad, don''t we want mom?" The little girl gently tugged at the corner of the man''s clothes and pointed to the door blocked by the table, chair and cabinet. Chapter 40 When the man heard his daughter''s words, tears welled up slowly in his eyes, but he bit his lips to prevent tears from falling. He looked at the blocked door. "Mom, mom, she''s sick. Now we''re going out to find a way to save mom." The man took back the tears in his eyes, gently stroked his daughter''s head, and said with pity. "Well, Dad, let''s go now. We''ll find a way to save mom!" Quietly said, but also shook a small powder fist, a face excited. "OK, now go to Dad''s back. Remember, no matter what happens, you must hold dad tightly." The man asked his daughter to climb onto his back, tied them tightly together with a sheet, stepped out of the window, supported the window with two arms, waiting for the coming truck. Wang Yi was driving the truck and gradually got rid of the zombies behind him. The zombies clutching the guard bars on both sides of the car body had been rolled to the ground by the wheels and pressed into meat. "Brother Yi, look ahead!" Li Mei covered her mouth with one hand and pointed to the front with a surprised face. Wang Yi looked in the direction of Li Mei''s finger. He saw a man holding the windowsill with both hands and a little girl wrapped tightly by bed sheets on his back. He was eager to try when he saw the truck coming. "Brother Yi, let''s save them. Look at that man with a little girl on his back!" Li Mei looked at the father and daughter''s survival, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. She turned to Wang Yi and begged. "Brother Yi, I beg you to save these two people. I''ll listen to you later. Please." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly, "Li Mei, do you really think she has a heart of stone? Or do you think you are selfish because you are too cruel to deal with those gangsters? Seeing Wang Yi shaking his head, Li Mei thought it was Wang Yi who didn''t want to save the two men. Her eyes turned from begging to disappointment. She raised her hand to open the door and jumped down! "What the hell are you doing!! Don''t you want to die! " Wang Yi gave a loud drink, which immediately frightened Li Meiˇ° What the silly girl wants! Li Mei looked at Wang Yi in despair, and fell on the seat. She looked at the father and daughter, as if she knew that they would die in the zombie group the next moment. Squeak~ When Wang Yi was about to get to the father and daughter''s downstairs, he quickly stepped on the brake and slowed down. When he got downstairs, the truck had stopped completely! Bang! Father and daughter jumped down and lay on the truck. Li Mei listened to the sound from the top of the car and looked up at Wang Yi in a confused way. The girl hasn''t reacted from the despair just now! "The man is on the top of the car, fool!" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei with some banter. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. There was such a different flavor on his ordinary face. Li Mei listened to Wang Yi''s saying that people had been saved. She screamed with joy. Her face was full of joy. She hugged Wang Yi''s face and gave him a kiss. She said to Wang Yi apologetically. "I''m sorry, brother Yi. I blame you wrong." "OK, OK, I''m driving. I''ll wait until it''s safe." Wang Yi dodged Li Mei''s next action, drove the truck back to its original speed, and continued to drive towards the gate of the community. He didn''t say much to Li Mei, but he thought that Li Mei''s transformation was really fast. All the way there are zombies running out from both sides, but in the face of strange trucks, they are also looking for death. Seeing that we were about to reach the gate of the community, we suddenly ran out from the side of the community several men and women in white coats, desperately running towards the outside of the community. "Look, doctor Shen!" Xiaoqing pointed to the speeding truck and yelled cheerfully. Doctor Shen also heard the rumble coming from the side. Looking back, he saw a strange truck with a huge steel shovel in front of the car coming towards them! "Brother Yi, there are several people in front of us. Can we save them?" Li Mei looked at the front of a few men and women in white coats are looking at the truck, quickly asked. "Can you help me?" Wang Yi saw these people and began to think about this problem. Last time in that hospital, for various reasons, Wang Yi could not take those doctors back to the community, but this time, it was different. In the doomsday, doctors are far more important than ordinary people. There are many reasons for people''s injuries in the doomsday. Although doctors can''t save the people infected by zombies, in the middle and late of the doomsday, when human beings barely stand in front of zombies, they begin to fight for a better life. Although the tide of zombies is still covetous outside, human beings have begun to fight each other, For profit, food, weapons, even women. Human beings are like this. Greed, desire and possession are magnified infinitely in the last world! Despite the danger of being destroyed by zombies, the leaders of some gathering places also have to fight with other gathering places for resources and population. But the usual result is that both sides are defeated and the zombies are cheap. Of course, these are only a few. Most of the gathering places still understand their interests. Even if they have any ideas, they are furtive. The small to small fights have never stopped. At this time, doctors will play a great role. The gunshot wounds, knife wounds and so on caused by fighting between people greatly improve the eschatological value of doctors. Therefore, if Wang Yi wants to establish a gathering place, he must have the existence of doctors, but Wang Yi is really tangled at this time. There are a lot of zombies in the community who have been listening to the sound of trucks and falling behind. Even Wang Yi has seen several zombies running towards the doctors outside the community. If they come forward to help, they will be extremely dangerous. In a flash, the truck was in front of those people, and Wang Yi had not considered the result! All of a sudden! A dignified woman rushed out of the crowd, standing in the middle of the road, with open arms, in a delusion to block the high-speed truck with human flesh. "Yi!! The sharp sound of the calipers squeezing the brake disc, mixed with the sudden stop of the tire, and two black wheel marks on the ground, the truck can stop close to her clothes, let the wind blow up her long curly hair, fearless! Li meizao''s eyes were closed and his face was livid. He didn''t dare to see the scene. However, Wang Yi hammered the steering wheel heavily with his hands and said angrily. "Damn, women are all like thisˇ° "Are you used to risking your lifeˇ° Li Mei felt embarrassed when she heard Wang Yi yelling. After all, she threatened Wang Yi to save the two men just now. Wang Yi helplessly shook his head, since the truck has been stopped by her, it can only save people. Take the iron bar in the back seat and turn out the key to the truck box from your pocket. Wang Yi wanted these people to go to the cargo box first, but the cab couldn''t hold them, and there were two on the cargo box, so he couldn''t just pull them all the way to Zhang Fei. He quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car. Looking at those people still standing in front of the car, Wang Yi yelled. "What are you doing waiting for the zombies to bite you! Get in the car quickly Several people were awakened by the roar of this voice, and ran to Wang Yi one after another. Only the gorgeous woman in front of the car was still closed her eyes, motionless, scared by the speeding truck. "Still in a daze, come here quickly!" Wang Yi took the woman by the arm and ran to the back of the car with her. "Ouch!" A zombie has come and pounced on the crowd! "Get out of here!" Wang Yi hit the zombie on the chest with a stick. The zombie was directly hit by the huge force and fell on the ground. He struggled for several times, but for a moment he didn''t get up. "Get in the car! Hurry up Wang Yi took out the car key, quickly opened the car door, pushed and threw them into the car. The man on the roof of the car listened to Wang Yi''s call, grabbed the car with his hands directly from above, and jumped in with his daughter. It was not difficult to see that he had great strength in his arms. Then he called out thank you to Wang Yi inside, and there was no sound. The last one who got on the bus was the noble woman. She looked at Wang Yi gratefully. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard a bang and suddenly fell into darkness. Chapter 41 "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" Wang Yi thought in his heart, locking the car quickly and running to the front of the car with an iron bar. There were already five zombies roaring around Li Mei sitting in the cab, scratching the door with his paws and making a Zizi sound. More zombies in the distance were coming. "Screw you With a roar, Wang Yi stabbed an iron bar into the brain of a zombie who was wandering under the door. "Poof!" The iron bar went straight into the back of the Zombie''s head, stirred it fiercely, quickly pulled out the iron bar and brought out a stream of brain. The zombie fell under the door. As soon as he opened the door, Wang Yigang just jumped in. A few zombies followed him, and a paw came through the crack of Wang Yi''s door. Bang!! Wang Yi closed the car door, and the Zombie''s paw broke. He fell in the car and twitched, even though he had separated from the zombie. "Oh! Hiss In this way, the whole truck has been surrounded by zombies. Some zombies have climbed up to the car along the guardrails on both sides of the truck. The front windshield is also covered with zombies, blocking the sun. The car is in darkness. Bang bang! The sound of a series of zombies slapping steel bars reverberates in the car. Li Mei has been scared to cover her eyes tightly for fear that the zombies will break through the window next second. However, she underestimates the defense that Wang Yi put on the window after staying up all night. Boom! Wang Yi suddenly started the car, quickly put in gear, stepped on the accelerator, and put down the steel shovel in front of the car. For a moment, several zombies who stepped on the steel shovel had no support, fell rapidly, rolled under the wheels, and the windshield showed a little light. The truck sped up and drove quickly to Zhang Fei''s repair shop. Wang Yi was driving his truck around. From time to time, zombies rolled down from the roof of the truck. Most of them were crushed into meat sauce by the truck, and a small part of them fell on both sides of the road. He struggled to get up and continue chasing the truck, but he could only look at the back of the truck and sigh. "Brother Yi, where are we going?" Li Mei calmed down and looked at Wang Yi driving his truck back and forth in the streets. She asked with some doubts. "Go to Pukou first and pick up a friend of mine." Wang Yi glanced at Li Mei and continued to focus on driving the truck. "Pukou District! Isn''t it a long way to go, brother Yi? " "You can''t walk from the city now. Although the zombies broke out at six in the morning and most people haven''t got up yet, there must be a lot of vehicles in the city. If they are stopped by vehicles or other things, it will be dangerous!" "By the way, look at the map on the back seat. How far is the entrance of Jinling Ring Expressway to the University of technology from us?" Li Mei immediately went to the back seat of a pile of things, dug out the map, carefully found up, after a while, a little hesitant to Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, we are just past the University of technology. It seems that the intersection of the University of technology has just passed. When Wang Yi heard this, he felt his nose awkwardly. "I was in a hurry just now. I forgot the route I had set before." "Look where the next entrance is. Let''s get on the ring expressway from the next one!" Li Mei immediately looked at it again. After a while, she pointed to a road in front of her and said. "Brother Yi, turn left at the intersection in front of you and you''ll get to Hongyun Avenue. You can walk about five kilometers to get to Jinling branch line, which is connected with the ring expressway!" "Well, let''s go! Wang Yi determined the route, gradually accelerated the speed, all the way according to Li Mei''s guidance, to the Jinling Branch Line and the ring expressway interface. All of a sudden! In front of the crooked rushed out a silver white van, hit the roadside railings, high fly up! "Bang! The huge sound accompanied by the fire, the van directly turned over and flew towards Wang Yi''s truck! "Damn it Wang Yi made a rude remark, hit the steering wheel quickly, and the truck changed lanes quickly. The sound of thumping came from the compartment. It should be the goods that had been piled up before dropped with the car body. Several people in the box heard bursts of startled voices, which immediately turned into the sound of surprise, because they should know that what Wang Yi was loading was all food and mineral water. "Ah Li Mei saw the van flying in front of her. She couldn''t help screaming! Dang!! As the van passed by, there was a flash of sparks. Wang Yi felt the truck vibrate, and the van had already flown to the rear. The reversing mirror on that side has been taken away by the van, and the door is deformed, but fortunately, the steel welded on the window is not damaged. The driver was a man in his forties. He was thrown to the ground by the empty van and fell out with a pool of blood. Some originally aimless zombies smelled the fresh blood and ran towards the man lying on the ground! The man also had a strong desire to survive. After struggling for several times, he got up and limped for a few steps. He stood in the middle of the road and opened his arms to the oncoming truck. "It''s the same thing again Wang Yi swore that he didn''t mean to slow down at all. The truck continued to drive at high speed. "Damn him!" "Almost killed us, and face in the middle of the road, want us to save him!" Li Mei looked resentful and pointed to the man in the middle of the road. "The girl is finally enlightened and knows how to get revenge!" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei''s resentful face and thought to herself. "Since you say so, I''ll give you another fire!" As soon as his head turned, Wang Yi said to Li Mei in a loud voice. "Well, I thought he had such a strong desire to survive and wanted to save him, but since you said you wanted to kill him, you should kill him!" When Li Mei heard that Wang Yi really wanted to kill the man, she immediately panicked. "No, brother Yi, I don''t mean that. I just said angry words. Just go around him and don''t worry about it. Anyway, he''s dead, and the zombie has already come!" Wang Yi didn''t seem to hear Li Mei''s words. The truck continued to accelerate and ran into the man! Li Mei thought that Wang Yi was going to kill the man after listening to her own words. Her eyes were closed, and she felt sorry. She collapsed on the seat. This person is totally different from the previous ones. Those people wanted to kill Wang Yi and Li Mei and snatch the truck, but they were killed by Wang Yi. Although the means were cruel, Wang Yi could be excused for doing so, but this person just wanted to live, and the previous van was also an accident! "How strange I am to be talkative Bang!! The truck shakes. Li Mei knows that Wang Yi has killed the man because of his words! Wang Yi looked in the reversing mirror. The man was still standing in the same place, and there were several pools of fresh minced meat beside him. Chapter 42 "This intersection, right, up the intersection is the ring expressway!" Li Mei didn''t immerse herself in remorse for a long time. Maybe it''s right to bump that man to death. It''s better to let him bear the pain of zombie biting. Wang Yi saw Li Mei recover, continued to guide the way, didn''t say much, followed Li Mei''s guidance, quickly drove on the ring expressway. It may be because the zombies broke out in the early morning on the Beltway. There were not many cars. Wang Yi drove his truck smoothly. Occasionally, a car stopped on the road, and the modified truck could be easily pushed away without much influence. There were few zombies along the way. Most of them were drivers driving on the Beltway. After they became zombies one by one, they broke the windows and swayed on the road. "Bang bang!" A series of crashing sounds sounded, and several intrepid zombies were hit by trucks. The stench of blood was sprayed on the windshield, which was disgusting. However, Wang Yi had no way. He had already taken down the wipers in order to install steel bars, and could not go out to wipe them when the truck was driving at high speed. "Brother Yi!" Li Mei slightly excited, two small hands clenching fists, looking at the still beautiful Yangtze River. Looking at the Chinese mother river, Wang Yi suddenly said, "she is still so calm, serene and galloping, but her children have no place in the world. In order to find the ethereal pure land, what they pay may be the price of life! "Brother Yi, there seems to be a zombie on the bridge! Li Mei pointed to the vague figure on the river bridge in the distance and lost her voice "Bad!" Wang Yi fixed his eyes and saw that there were 20 or 30 zombies standing on the river bridge! But what worries Wang Yi is not only the zombies, but also the bus behind the zombies. The front of the bus has broken the guardrail and protruded out of the river bridge, but most of the body is still in the middle of the bridge. The rest of the gap is impossible for the truck to pass through. Moreover, the bus is so huge that it is impossible to push the bus away with the power of the truck!! "What to do?" "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Mei was in a panic. There were twenty or thirty zombies and buses blocking the way. It was very dangerous to pass! "Yi!" Wang Yi made a quick decision and stepped on the brake when he was about a few hundred meters away from the bus. The truck stopped steadily at the front of the river bridge! As the window dropped a little, Wang Yi cut off a lock of Li Mei''s long hair with a knife in her puzzled eyes and threw it out. "Heaven help me, too!" Looking at the wisp of hair drifting behind the car with the river wind, Wang Yi hammered the steering wheel excitedly. After humans become zombies, their vision and hearing are the same as those of normal people, but their sense of smell is extremely sensitive. According to later scientists, it should be that the zombie virus was inhaled by humans from the mouth and nose. The first contact of the virus is the nasal cavity and oral cavity, which are also the most advanced parts of the zombie body. Therefore, zombies have a sensitive sense of smell. If they hear or see anything, they will not be able to see anything, Zombies will wait and see, and will not look forward, unless there is too much movement, or they are moving under their eyes, or the zombies have smelled the smell of human or animals, they will rush to tear. There is no species in the world that is fully evolved and flawed, even better than zombies! Just now Wang Yi used Li Mei''s hair to test the wind direction. It was against the wind, but the parking distance was far away. It seems that the zombie has not found a group of Wang Yi. "Give me the machete, you are in the car, wait for me to clean up a few zombies around you before you come down!" Wang Yi held out his hand to Li Mei and asked her to hand over her machete. "No, I''ll go down with you and kill the zombies. "You can''t handle it alone!" Li Mei, worried, shook the machete in her handshake and said firmly to Wang Yi. "No, you will increase the target when you go down. There are not many zombies around here. I can solve them by myself. This time, I don''t want to kill zombies, but to make them have no action ability." Wang Yi looked at Li Mei''s stubborn face and explained it slowly. Li Mei felt puzzled when she heard Wang Yi say that. "But since Wang Yi has said that, it''s hard for her to insist. Li Mei thought about it and gave Wang Yi the machete in her hand. She repeatedly told Wang Yi to be careful. "Don''t worry!" Wang Yi opened the door and jumped down. Next to a white car behind a zombie suddenly climbed out, wearing a red sportswear, there is no blood on it. The zombie should have been trapped here these days, but he didn''t eat any flesh and blood. Seeing Wang Yi jump down suddenly, he was stunned for a while and tried to sniff. His eyes suddenly burst into a dark red light, and his legs moved. He grabbed Wang Yi hard. He was hungry! Wang Yi was already a first-class evolutor at this time, and with the experience of the last life, he was not easy to deal with ordinary zombies. Brush! Before the zombie had taken a few steps, he suddenly pushed his legs hard. In the middle of the air, he stretched out his arms full of white bristles and grabbed Wang Yi''s face with his dark claws. Whoo! Wang Yi suddenly bent down, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in the waist. It was the hospital that had suffered from the waist injury attack before! To avoid the Zombie''s attack, Wang Yi did not take advantage of the opportunity to kill the zombie, but endured the pain and broke the legs of the zombie with an iron bar. "Boom! The zombie fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Wang Yi quickly took out his machete and cut off the Zombie''s claws. He cut off the Zombie''s chin and didn''t give it any chance to make a sound! "Oh! The zombie on the other side of the car body was not so obedient. With a roar, he went around the truck and hit Wang Yi on the back! "There''s a zombie behind brother Yi!" Li Mei clapped at the window to remind Wang Yi. Listening to Li Mei''s cry, Wang Yi quickly fell forward and lay down on the corpse that had been cut into a corpse stick by Wang Yi, avoiding the corpse coming from behind! When the zombie failed to hit the target, he fell forward like Wang Yi, but this time he became Wang Yi. Wang Yi turned around and rolled on the spot, trying to avoid the Zombie''s claws! "Hiss!! Waist pain came, reluctantly turned over behind, the body could not make the force! Can only watch the Zombie''s claws fall to his chest quickly! "Dying again?" "Well, if you die, you won''t have this nightmare." Wang Yi didn''t feel fear because of the impending death. Maybe he lived for two generations. He didn''t think death was so important. Wang Yi closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the judgment of fate, but it is always unexpected. Surprise and joy. Dong!! With a dull sound, before the zombie touched Wang Yi, she was kicked away by Li Mei who got off the car in a hurry! The pain in his imagination didn''t come. Wang Yi felt a soft body rush into his arms. His long hair swept on Wang Yi''s face. Chapter 43 "Come on, kill that zombie!" Wang didn''t have time to feel her graceful posture, so he cried out in a loud voice beside Li Mei''s ear. Li Mei stopped sobbing and knew that it was not the time for love. She quickly got up, picked up the iron bar and ran to the zombie who had just got up on the roadside. The zombie saw Li Mei take the initiative to come forward, roared excitedly, and waved her claws to meet her. With hatred in her eyes, Li Mei tried her best to hit the zombie on the shoulder! Click!! The Zombie''s shoulder was hit by the iron bar and collapsed directly. His ribs came out of his stomach instantly, bringing out a broken gut! Li Mei didn''t give the zombie time to breathe. She continued to wave the iron bar and beat the zombie crazily. Bang bang!! Wang Yi didn''t even see Li Mei''s action, so the zombie had fallen to the ground and didn''t move. But Li Mei didn''t mean to let go of the zombie. She was crazy and kept falling with an iron bar, and she was still chanting. "Let you hurt my man!! See if I don''t kill you, you monster "All right!" "Stop fighting, come and help me!" Wang Yi felt the strength on his waist and his body was controlled by his consciousness again. He said to Li Mei, who was still abusing the zombie. "Oh Li Mei slowed down, threw down the iron bar in her hand, jumped over and slowly lifted Wang Yi up. Whoo! The pain in the waist made Wang Yi''s teeth crack. Slowly turning a few times, he felt that his lower body had completely recovered. Wang Yi had no time to think about it. He quickly looked down the bridge and vaguely looked at the group of zombies. There was no sign that they were coming here. It seemed that the sound of the zombies'' roaring just now hadn''t alerted them. "Li Mei, you take the key to open the car and let those people come over!" Wang Yi gives the key to Li Mei. Li Mei took the key and went to the car. With a creak, several people in the car finally saw the light again. "Come down first. If you are in danger ahead, let''s discuss how to get there." When Li Mei finished, she stood by and waited for several people to come down. "Thank you, thank you!" Several people are very grateful and thank Li Mei. A total of seven people, three men and three women, plus a little girl, followed Li Mei to Wang Yi. "It''s you!" The gorgeous woman pointed at Wang Yi and looked surprised. "This is the man I told you about who led the zombie to the top of the building!" The gorgeous woman said to several people behind, and then turned to Wang Yi with a grateful face. "Thank you very much. But for you, we might have been eaten by those monsters." With that, the tears of the noble woman fell down, and several people behind him also looked at Wang Yi with a grateful look. "Quietly, come here and thank the uncle!" The middle-aged man came with his daughter, and the little girl''s voice rang out. "Thank you, uncle, thank you, aunt." Wang Yi looked at the delicate appearance of the little girl and couldn''t help smiling at her. But who thought Wang Yi just fought with the zombie and his face was covered with blood. Don''t laugh like a bad guy. He scared the little girl to cry and hid behind his father! "Well! Brother, my daughter is a little shy. Don''t blame her The middle-aged man looks embarrassed. Li Mei rushed forward to hold the little girl in her arms and coax her gently. Her biggest regret is that she has no children. Now how can she not be happy to see such a lovely little girl. "All right!" "Listen to me, everyone!" Wang Yi waved and interrupted several people''s thanks. "It''s too early to say thank you." "I know that some of you will feel deeply for the rest of your life, but it''s still a little early to say these words. On the other side, about three or four hundred meters away, there are a group of zombies in the middle of the road, and there is a bus across the road behind. Now we can''t get through. What can we say and how can we get through?" Wang Yi did this with the idea of brainstorming. After all, there are many people and great power. It is better for a group of people to think than Wang Yi and Li Mei. What''s more, he wants to see how many of these people can be useful to Wang Yi! As soon as they heard Wang Yi''s words, they quickly looked in the direction of Wang Yi''s fingers. Sure enough, a group of zombies can be seen wandering aimlessly in the front, and a large bus behind is standing in the road, and the front of the bus has broken the guardrail of the bridge. "Well, what can we do?" "It''s hard to escape, but now I''m still haunted by those monsters!" The young man in the white coat looked desperate and patted his forehead hard, which almost burst the acne! "Stop it!" The gorgeous woman suddenly stopped the young man''s crying, looked around the front of the truck and said to Wang Yi. "Sir, I think your truck has been modified and should be very anti-collision. Why don''t you just kill those zombies and let''s go down and push the bus down?" Several other people listened to the way she said also feel feasible, silently nodded. "No way!" Wang Yi directly interrupted the woman''s words and said. "There are too many zombies on the opposite side. There are thirty or forty of them, and they are scattered. The truck can''t kill them all at one time. If we let them seize the opportunity to climb on the windshield and cover our sight, we will run around like headless flies, and most likely fall off the bridge. When it comes, all the people in this truck will be buried in the Yangtze River. It''s too dangerous!" After listening to Wang Yi''s words, several people looked at the reinforced car window and understood Wang Yi''s worry. For a moment, everyone was worried. "Brother Yi, that zombie has a sensitive nose. We can find a way to attract the zombies to one place, and then drive them all to death!" Li Mei holds the little girl and says to Wang Yi gently. Before Wang Yi spoke, the little girl''s father patted his forehead and said excitedly. "Brother, I have a good idea!" ˇ±Just now, she said that zombies have a good sense of smell. If they smell a little blood, they will swarm in. Let''s do this. First tie a rope on the side of the bridge, and then one person will go to attract the zombies. When he runs to the rope with the zombies, tie the rope to him, and then jump down the bridge. When all the zombies are led down, we will pull him up again! " "But zombies don''t have intelligence quotient, but their brain reaction is slower than that of normal people. Whether humans or animals, it''s instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. What''s more, powerful zombies may fall several times because of crowding, but they won''t all jump without hesitation!" The way that the middle-aged man said was very close to Wang Yi''s idea, but it was still a little poor. "Like this!" The gorgeous woman in the white coat said, pointing to the steel shovel at the front of the truck. "We can wait for all the zombies to gather at the bridge, suddenly start the truck, and push them all down, whether they want to or not!" "Good!" Wang Yi clapped his hand. "It seems that these people are not useless!" Chapter 44 "Do as you say!" This woman and her own ideas coincide, but also an active mind. Wang Yi thought in his heart. He looked around the crowd and said. "Now that there is a way, who wants to attract zombies?" Several people knew that it would be very dangerous to attract zombies. When they were swept by Wang Yi''s eyes, they all bowed their heads in silence. Li Mei was eager to try, but saw that Wang Yi shook his head at her vaguely. She knew Wang Yi''s idea in her heart, and now she also bowed her head. "I''ll go, brother!" When Wang Yi looked at the middle-aged father, he took the initiative to stand up, with a fearless face. "Brother, my name is Lin Feng and my daughter''s name is Lin Jing. If anything happens to me, my daughter will give it to you. I hope you can treat her as your own daughter. This is my only requirement." His tone is a little low, and he doesn''t want to. As a normal person, who wants to die? But he felt that it would be extremely difficult for him and his daughter to survive in the end of the world. In Wang Yi''s body, whether it was a refitted truck, or a lot of food in the car, or Wang Yi, all the time revealed a feeling that Wang Yi could live in the end of the world. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng give his daughter to a man who only met once? Wang Yi looked at Lin Feng silently and could guess what he thought. "Well, I promise you, no matter you live or die, as long as I Wang Yi is still here, I will never let your daughter suffer half injustice!" With Wang Yi''s affirmation, Lin Feng turned to his daughter and gently stroked her hair. His eyes were full of pity. Around a few people looking at this scene did not feel the tears, want to fight for the position of death, but found that he did not have the courage. "Go and get the rope." Wang Yi turns to let Li Mei go to the carriage and take out the rope. Lin Feng and Wang Yi slowly walk to a place where the bridge bar is broken. It should be caused by a car rushing out at the time of the outbreak of doomsday. Tie one end of the rope firmly to a steel bar, and pull it hard to ensure the firmness of the rope. Tie another section of the rope to the circle, so that Lin Feng can quickly put the rope around himself when he comes back. I went back to get a convenience bag and said to the others. "Now there are people to attract zombies, but there''s almost something to make sure that all the zombies are brought in." Wang Yi looked at people''s puzzled eyes and continued. "Each of you should contribute some blood so that Lin Feng can attract zombies. Who will come first?" Without hesitation, the noble woman took the scalpel she carried with her and gently scratched her arm. Suddenly, the dark red blood trickled down to the convenience bag Wang Yi held. Several others followed suit one by one. After a while, the blood had already been put in half a pocket. "All right! That''s enough! " Wang Yi saw that Li Mei was about to come forward, quickly tightened the bag and said to the crowd. "There are hemostatic drugs and gauze in the carriage. Go and take them out and clean up the wound. Don''t get infected. Those doctors will help to bandage it." Finish saying to take the bag that is full of blood to give Lin Feng, say to Lin Feng in detail. "When you are about 100 meters away from the zombie, you can drop the bag to the ground, but don''t get the blood on yourself. When all the zombies are attracted by the blood, you shout a few times to draw the Zombie''s attention to you, and then you can run back." Just now, I saw an exposed hook under the bridge, which should have been set for the convenience of maintenance workers. When you jump down, you should immediately grasp the hook, hide yourself under the bridge, and don''t linger outside. "OK, thank you, brother Wang Yi. I will do as you say!" Lin Feng nodded, silently looked at her daughter, and then walked toward the corpse group with a firm face. Wang Yi turned back. They had already treated the wounds. They stood in front of the car and looked at Lin Feng''s back as he kept walking away. They were silent. They were still holding Li Mei''s hands. They didn''t understand. "Auntie, auntie, what''s my father going to do? Why don''t you take it with you?" "Be quiet. Your father is going to do something in front of you. He will be back in a moment. Shall we wait for him here?" Li Mei gently comforted the girl, turned her face to other places, and wiped away her tears without any trace. "Let''s all get on the bus. Li Mei and Dr. Shen stay and come to the cab with me." Wang Yi let a few people on the car, let them inside the car door, so if there is any accident, not all of them are buried. Three people on the car, Wang Yi to start the car, slowly drove to the front of the gap, adjust the angle, quietly waiting for the return of Lin Feng. Lin Feng quickly walked to about 100 meters in front of the zombie group and looked at the zombies. No matter how prepared he was, he could not help feeling a little uneasy. Although Wang Yi told him that as long as he did what Wang Yi said, he would have a great chance to survive. Thinking of his wife still at home, Lin Feng burst into tears. "Wife, don''t worry about your daughter''s safety. I have entrusted her to a person who takes her to live. I don''t know whether you are dead or alive now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come with you right away!" Lin Feng flashed a trace of determination in his eyes and threw the bag of blood in front of the zombie group. The zombie group was boiling in an instant. Even if the wind direction was opposite, the distance was close enough for the zombie to react! "Ouch!" A zombie suddenly sniffed his nose, swept around his eyes, and found Lin Feng standing not far ahead. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to Lin Feng! It''s this move, like a chain reaction, zombies one after another toward Lin Feng rushed over. Looking at the zombie has been attracted to come over, Lin Feng quickly roared a few voices, quickly ran towards the truck. "Come on!! Come after me, you monsters Those zombies did not live up to Lin Feng''s expectation. Out of the two zombies who rushed over at the beginning, they lay on the ground and licked the blood bag. The rest of the zombies followed Lin Feng and ran towards the truck! "Ouch!! Hiss!! For a moment, there was a roar after Lin Feng''s back. Only half of the distance had passed. Several fast zombies had come out and were about to catch up with Lin Feng! "Come on! ˇ±Hurry up Sitting in the car, the two women clenched their fists nervously, looking at Lin Feng, who was about to be overtaken by the zombie, whispered. Even if Wang Yi had been a man of two generations, he also grasped the steering wheel for the moment, staring at Lin Feng and the corpses behind him. This has nothing to do with his experience. Even if Wang Yi had a time that was even more thrilling than this, he could not face it calmly when he saw it again! "Come on "Your daughter still needs to be protected by yourself!" Wang Yi said to Lin Feng silently in his heart. At the same time, he also put the truck in the right gear. When Lin Feng ran to the right position and tied the rope, Wang Yi would drive the truck out! Chapter 45 Lin Feng had already felt the roar of the zombies getting closer and closer to him. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the agreed position, his legs sped up and tried his best to distance himself from the zombies. "Ouch!! With a howl of the zombie, the paws of the zombie behind him rubbed against Lin Feng''s neck. Lin Feng suddenly fell to the ground. Regardless of what happened to the zombie behind him, he picked up the rope, quickly rolled several times and fell under the bridge. Li Mei and doctor Shen screamed as they watched the thrilling scene. "Boom! Wang Yi was not distracted by the voice of the second daughter. He quickly started the truck and stepped on the accelerator. The truck was like a manic rhinoceros, rushing towards the zombies! At this time, the zombies had been led to the bridge by Lin Feng. Except for a few unfortunate zombies who were pushed down by the zombies, the rest of the zombies, as Wang Yi said, did not jump down with Lin Feng, but stood by the bridge and roared down. But no matter whether they want to jump or not, Wang Yi has been driving fast! A few zombies with quick reaction heard the sound of the truck, turned their heads and looked at the truck in confusion. Maybe they were scared by the strange looking thing, or they thought the truck would not cause any harm to it. For a moment, no zombies escaped. "Bang bang!" A series of crashing sounds sounded. The zombies were pushed down the bridge by the steel shovel at the front of the truck. The zombies were pushed out of a blank area by the truck! "Poop! Poop! With the sound of falling into the water, Wang Yi looked around and saw that there were more than 20 zombies directly pushed down by the truck, and there were more than 10 zombies left on the bridge deck. Seeing that his companion was pushed down by the truck, he immediately gave up Lin Feng and turned to the truck! "Yes! Wang Yi stepped on the brake and the truck stopped at the edge. The two women in the cab were scared to open their mouths, but they did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Wang Yi, who was focusing on driving the truck. The front half of the car has rushed out of the bridge. You can see the magnificent Yangtze River below in the cab, but a few people in the car are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery Wang Yi saw the truck stop, put his right hand into gear quickly, and the truck suddenly retreated. Several zombies on the side of the truck couldn''t dodge and were directly crushed under the wheels. His body seemed to explode like a balloon, making a bang bang sound. Wang Yi drove the truck just out of the zombie group, regardless of Li Mei and doctor Shen''s panic expression, he immediately accelerated again and rushed to the remaining zombies! The zombies were chasing the backward truck, bravely waving their claws, trying to tear off the armor of the truck, but they were hit by the suddenly advancing truck and pushed down. Two zombies seized the steel bar in the front of the windshield, hung on the river and yelled at the three people in the cab. When Wang Yi saw that the zombies were basically pushed down, he quickly backed away from the dangerous position. After parking the car, he handed the iron bar to Li Mei. Li Mei and Wang Yi got out of the car and cleaned up the zombies who were still clinging to the steel bars in front of the car. The only few zombies hanging on the truck were probably scared by this thrilling scene. No matter how Wang Yi and Li Mei hit each other, their claws were still firmly on the steel bar and they refused to come down. Until Wang Yi cut down some zombies with a machete, and there were still a few broken hands on the steel bar in front of the cab. They didn''t let go until they died! After cleaning up the rest of the zombies, Li Mei didn''t use Wang Yi''s command. She ran to the back consciously and opened the door. Several people in the dark container quietly waiting for the fate of the trial, suddenly feel the truck no longer forward, can not help but greatly out of breath. "Dangdang! "Come out, the zombies have been pushed into the river!" Li Mei''s urgent knock on the door came. Several people in the car immediately pushed the door open, and one by one jumped out until the little girl. "Be quiet, you and the nurse will not come down in the carriage first. Will you come to pick you up when your father is busy?" Li Mei looked at the innocent girl and said with some dismay, what''s the situation of Lin Feng now? She may have fallen directly, or she may have been injured by the zombie jumping down. It''s better not to let her go quietly. "Well, auntie, please let my father come to pick me up quickly. It''s dark in here. I''m afraid quietly." The girl looked at Li Mei and said reluctantly. Li Mei didn''t say anything more. She gave the nurse a look and told her to keep quiet. She closed the door and went to the gap with several people. "Good! "The rope is still firmly tied to it!" Wang Yi looked at the tight rope and thought that Lin Feng should still be hanging below. Seeing that several people had come, Wang Yi quickly told them to hold the rope and drag it bit by bit. Hoo, Hoo!! A few people work hard together. After a while, they see Lin Feng''s messy hair rising slowly on the bridge deck. Then a pair of big hands suddenly grasp the edge of the bridge. They quickly release the rope and drag Lin Feng up with all hands and feet. "Lin Feng, it seems that you have to take care of your daughter by yourself!" Wang Yi said to Lin Feng, who was lying on the bridge and looking at the sky. When Lin Feng heard Wang Yi say this, he showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Tears flowed down his cheek and dropped on the ground. He slowly sat up and rolled up his trousers. He didn''t speak. He looked at the ferocious wound on his leg. It was the trace left by the Zombie''s claws! "Ah! "How could that be?" Several women looked at the wound that gradually shed black blood and cried sadly. "I was scratched by the paw of a zombie. Brother Wang Yi, I''d better leave my daughter to you to take care of. Give me a good time before I''m completely infected." Lin Feng had no regrets in his eyes. He got up slowly and said to Li Mei. "Let me take a last look at the child. Just look at it from a distance. Don''t let her see me now. I''m not her father anymore." Li Mei, listening to Lin Feng''s words, burst into tears. She looked at Wang Yi with tears in her eyes and asked with a cry in her mouth. "Brother Yi, do you have any way to save him? His daughter is so pitiful. She''s going to lose her father at such a young age! " Wang Yi ignored Li Mei and stared at Lin Feng''s wound for a while. Thinking deeply, he turned back to the car and chopped up the head of the zombie whose chin had been cut off by Wang Yi to find the basic meat. Li Mei rushed back to the car, where there was half a bottle of medical alcohol left before. Wang Yi didn''t care about the confused eyes of several people, so he gave the basic meat to Li Mei. "Rinse it, and then give it to Lin Feng to eat!" Lin Feng watched Wang Yi take out a piece of milk white meat from the Zombie''s brain, and said he wanted to eat it for himself. Now he was not calm. He asked Wang Yi in doubt. "Brother Wang Yi, what are you taking out of this zombie''s brain? Why should I eat it? " Others also looked at Wang Yi with a puzzled face. "Don''t worry about it. Just listen to me and eat this meat. Anyway, now that you are infected by the zombie, you don''t care what this meat is." Wang Yi took Li Mei''s basic meat and handed it to Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the white jade meat in his hand. Although he was puzzled, he still listened to Wang Yi and swallowed the strange meat. What Wang Yi said is right. Now they have been infected by zombies. What else to be afraid of? Chapter 46 "I think your hands are very strong. Have you exercised?" Wang Yi recalled the picture of Lin Feng swinging down from the carriage with his daughter. He thought that people who had not been trained would not be as relaxed as Lin Feng. "I usually like to exercise. If I have strength, I should be a little stronger than the average person." After Lin Feng answered, he looked at Wang Yi. He didn''t understand what Wang Yi said. Wang Yi saw Lin Feng''s puzzled face and looked at himself. He thought for a moment and continued. "The food I gave you just now is called basic meat. It was discovered by accident from zombies after the end of the world. Uninfected humans will strengthen their physique if they eat it." "And you have been infected by zombies. I don''t know what effect it will have if you eat it. It''s also the idea of treating dead horses as living horse doctors. Anyway, there''s no worse result than this. Why don''t you try it like this, in case of any accident?" Wang Yi is also perfunctory to Lin Feng for saying that. The evolutors of previous generations are divided into ordinary evolutors and power, speed and power evolutors. Wang Yi was just an ordinary evolutor in his last life. He had no powers. As long as he absorbed basic meat, he would become an evolutor. After eating basic meat, power and speed evolutors have the same functions as ordinary evolutors, but their speed and power are much stronger than ordinary evolutors. These two types are not common among evolutors, but they are absolutely not rare. Power evolvers are a rare and powerful group of human beings. They have different abilities from ordinary people. Most of them are elite forces of major forces to deal with zombies or enemies. If the ordinary Evolver does not reach level 3 or above, after being bitten by zombies, the virus will enter the body and be infected into zombies. Otherwise, as long as he becomes these special evolvers, no matter whether he reaches level 3 or not, he will not be infected by zombies. Wang Yi didn''t know whether Lin Feng would become a special evolutionist. He really wanted to have a try. As soon as Lin Feng heard Wang Yi say that things had a turn for the better, his eyes immediately burst out a strange light. "No matter what, this matter is not absolute, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will stick to it!" Lin Feng clenched his fist, a firm face, and then put forward the idea to see his daughter. Wang Yi nodded, and a group of people went to the back of the car. "Daddy Quietly saw Lin Feng came, happy jumped out of the car, was caught by Lin Feng. "Quietly, have you not been good while dad is away?" Lin Feng holds her daughter and kisses her fleshy cheek, jokingly says. Quietly heard his father asked himself, tilted his head to think for a while, a clever face said. "I''m so good. That aunt gave me something delicious just now." "Well, listen to your aunts, you and aunts get on the bus now, and dad will drive behind you, OK?" Although Jing Jing looks unhappy, he is still handed over by Lin Feng to the little nurse. After several people get on the bus, Wang Yi points to a white car not far behind and says to Lin Feng. "Now you don''t know if you can avoid the infection. For the safety of the whole car and your daughter, you drive that car behind us. In the evening, if you haven''t been infected and become a zombie, you should survive. Let''s meet your daughter then!" Lin Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He also knew that Wang Yi was doing it for his daughter and everyone. He turned to the white car and saw a pool of dry blood beside the car. The key was also full of blood. It seemed that he was telling how miserable the owner of the car was. After several attempts, Lin Feng started the car. Wang Yi and others saw that Lin Feng had started the car, so they got on the truck with Li Mei and doctor Shen. As soon as he got to the area blocked by the bus, Wang Yi stopped the truck and chopped down the two zombies who were still eating sweets with bags. He immediately asked everyone to get off the bus and pushed the bus, whose head had broken through the bridge, into the river. "Bang!! Wang Yi drove the truck to push the car in front of him, turned his head and asked Li Mei. "Where are we now? How far is it from Pukou District? Li Mei listened to Wang Yi''s words, looked down at the map and said to Wang Yi. "The one we just passed is Jiangqiao service area. About five kilometers further on, it''s the intersection of Shitang road and ring expressway. From there, it''s Pukou!" After listening to Li Mei, Wang Yi continued to drive the truck, but from time to time he looked at doctor Shen sitting on one side. Just now, through the conversation with Dr. Shen, Wang Yi has roughly grasped the basic situation of those people in the carriage. The two young nurses, Zhou Qing and Zhang Ming, were college students who had just come to the community hospital for internship. They were caught up in the zombie outbreak and were trapped in the hospital. Shen Li, a native of Jinling, was a doctor in charge of the capital hospital. Later, he divorced his husband and returned to Jinling. He became a doctor in this hospital. One of his daughters is still studying in the capital. "Wang Yi, you said that with the outbreak of doomsday, most people in the world have become zombies, and every city has been occupied. Is that the same situation in the capital?" Shen Li is always worried when she thinks that her daughter is still at University in the capital. Just now, through the conversation with Wang Yi, she feels that Wang Yi seems to know a lot about some zombies. She can''t bear what she thinks and asks Wang Yi. Wang Yi thought for a moment, organized the language, and tried not to let doctor Shen hear anything unusual. "I think it''s like the capital. Although it has a large population, there must be a lot of zombies after the outbreak of doomsday, but after all, the capital is the political center of the country, and the military force is also the strongest in the country. Once the zombies break out, it should be the capital that responds the fastest." "So I think as long as your daughter is not directly infected as a zombie, the chance of survival should be relatively large!" Doctor Shen is clever. Even if Wang Yi is careful, doctor Shen feels something wrong. So how do you know this disaster is global and call those monsters zombies? Shen Li looked closely at Wang Yi, trying to see some clues from his face. Shen Li is nearly 40 years old, but she is elegant and elegant. Every move shows that she is very cultured. In addition, she was an attending doctor in capital hospital before, and she can keep calm all the time because of her work. People feel that lying in front of her will be noticed by her, and feel guilty. Even though Wang Yi had experienced many ups and downs in his previous life and had seen many brutal and bloody scenes, he did not know how to explain to Shen Li who had just said a few words. This has nothing to do with experience, but there are some people who are born with a posture that people can''t refuse! Chapter 47 Just when Wang Yi was ready to explain, Li Mei, who was debugging the wireless radio on the truck, suddenly called out excitedly, then twisted the button on the radio a few times, and then the voice that had not been seen for a long time came from the radio. "Lucky people, how are you now?" The female voice in the radio station was a little low. Maybe she realized that it was not good. She slightly adjusted her tone and continued to preach. "Surviving human beings, this is capital radio. If any survivors can hear me, please remember my next words!" "Three days ago, there was an outbreak of an unknown virus against human beings all over the world. After infection, human beings will lose their senses and become a kind of half human and half corpse species that are not afraid of death and long for blood. We can call them zombies." "They no longer have the human mind. When they see moving animals, they rush to bite them. They only recognize flesh and blood. Moreover, if they are bitten by zombies, they will be infected by the virus carried in their bodies and become zombies as well." These zombies have violated the common sense. No matter how they are hurt, as long as the head of the zombie is not completely destroyed, they will not die. If a lucky human hears it, please protect yourself. Don''t take chances. Remember to attack the head of the zombie first! "According to incomplete statistics, about 60 percent of the population in the capital is infected with zombies." "In these three days, the zombies have been completely expelled from the capital through the government''s full-scale expulsion. "At the same time, our side also suffered heavy casualties, and there is no specific death statistics at present." "At present, the surviving scientific research experts in the capital are working hard to find ways to suppress the zombie virus and resist the spread of the virus." "Survivors from all over the country, please rush to the garrison of the local army as soon as possible to seek shelter." AIDS~~ "This is capital radio. If there are survivors who are closer to the capital~~ When the radio station said this, it suddenly made a Zizi voice, and the low voice of the girl gradually disappeared. Wang Yi shrugged at the two stunned women. "It''s the news I get on the radio that I know so much about zombies." Wang Yi explained to doctor Shen through the broadcast. "Alas~ "Is the world really like this?" Dr. Shen sighed softly. Just now, he heard Wang say that the world has been destroyed by the explosion of zombies. But after all, it''s only Wang Yi who said it. This public radio station will be persuasive. In silence, he leaned on the seat and closed his eyes tightly. Tears came out instantly. Li Mei had heard Wang Yi speak for a long time, and had always believed what Wang Yi said. Just after hearing that the end of the world was coming on the radio, Li Mei was only slightly shocked. After a while, there was nothing wrong. She continued to point the way for Wang Yi. Zhang Fei repair shop. There are eight people in the room. A young man about twenty-three or forty-four silently turned off the radio and said to Zhang Fei, who was eating instant noodles. "Feige, let''s go quickly. It''s said in the radio that the monster outside is called zombie. It''s global and there''s everywhere. We''re almost out of food now. If we''re still here, we''ll starve to death even if we don''t get bitten by zombies!" "Why don''t we run out and look for the protection of the army while we still have some strength?" The rest of the men and women, sitting or standing, all looked at Zhang Fei expectantly when they heard the young man''s words. They also heard the voice on the radio just now. Zhang Fei put the half eaten instant noodles on the table and got up to look at several people around him. One of these eight people is Zhang Fei''s girlfriend. On the night of the outbreak of doomsday, he came to Zhang Fei''s repair shop to find Zhang Fei. Unexpectedly, before he got up the next day, doomsday broke out. It was Yang Bing, Zhang Fei''s brother who grew up in an orphanage, who advised Zhang Fei to leave just now. Yang Bing and Zhang Fei are brothers. They work in a logistics company not far from Zhang Fei''s repair shop. When the Apocalypse broke out, Yang Bing was driving a logistics vehicle past Zhang Fei''s repair shop. Yang Bing just entered the repair shop and wanted Zhang Fei to check his logistics vehicle for any problems, He saw that the sanitation workers behind suddenly turned into monsters and attacked a man who got up early for morning exercises. Zhang Fei was also awakened by the scream and the roar of the zombie. Thinking of what Wang Yi said to him when he left, Zhang Fei rushed out with a machete made according to Wang Yi''s instructions. Yang Bing was seen fighting with a shovel and the monster. Zhang Fei didn''t want to rush up with the chopper. Zhang Fei and Yang Bing are both orphans. When they first came out of society, they were always discriminated against and insulted. However, they are not vegetarians, and they are not afraid to fight big and small fights. The two of them killed the monster together. When they saw the man attacked by the monster, he was bitten by the monster with less air in and more air out. Zhang Fei realized that something was wrong and quickly dragged Yang Bing back to the repair shop. As soon as he closed the door, the three of them were guarding the house. The other three men, two of whom are apprentices of Zhang Fei''s repair shop, are brothers. One is Li Hu, the other is Li long. They also live in a rental house not far from the repair shop. Originally they came to work, but on the way they saw a monster attacking a man. They rescued him and ran to Zhang Fei''s repair shop together. Later, it was learned that the man who was rescued by Li Hu and Li Long was Chen Ziyang, an employee of a 4S shop nearby. He was going to work in the morning, but he didn''t expect to be chased by the monster. The last one is a couple. Two days after the Apocalypse broke out, they ran away by car. When they arrived at the gate of zhangfei repair shop, they ran out of oil, so they were rescued by several people of zhangfei. Fortunately, Zhang Fei''s repair shop is located in a remote place, surrounded by many auto related industries, such as logistics, auto trade, auto repair shop and so on. Because large trucks or various engineering vehicles often come here to rest, and all kinds of dust is flying all over the place, so there are few people here except some who work here. There are only a few residential buildings nearby, which are old-fashioned. Most of them are the dormitories of some old people and people who work here. They are far away from zhangfei repair factory, so a few people in this room are lucky. They don''t encounter any large-scale zombies. Only occasionally, one or two zombies rush here and are cleaned up by zhangfei and others with machetes. Zhang Fei has been in this room for almost four days. Because they don''t know what''s going on outside, they dare not go out to look for help. They can only stay here. Fortunately, Zhang Fei listened to Wang Yi''s words and bought a lot of food and mineral water. Only with these things can they cope with the present situation. But no matter how much Zhang Fei bought, they couldn''t stand the daily eating and drinking of these eight people. Half a box of instant noodles was left in the food, and only two bottles of mineral water were left. A few people began to worry. Chapter 48 Several people were worried about less and less food, but they didn''t know what was going on outside. They didn''t dare to go out rashly. The electricity had been cut off as early as the day when the monster appeared, and there was no source to get information. Zhang Fei took off the car radio, put on the battery, and stood in front of the radio every day, hoping to get some outside information. But a few days later, no matter how the radio is debugged, it always gives out the sound of blah blah blah, and even there is no signal for all kinds of radio stations. Just when Zhang Fei is about to give up the radio and go out to inquire in person, a long lost sound comes out of the radio, and several people quickly surround the radio and listen carefully. I thought the radio would bring some good news. Who would have thought that the radio did not tell me the good news, but also said that the end of the world came and the zombies broke out. It was not only Jinling that had these zombies, but the whole country and the whole world had become like this! After hearing the news, several people were in a mess for a while, and they didn''t know what to do. No, Yang Bing thought for a long time, and then saw that there was not much food left, so he advised Zhang Fei to leave here and go out to look for food. Zhang Fei listened to Yang Bing''s words, thought for a while, shook his head and said to the crowd. "Don''t worry. It has just been said on the radio that zombies have broken out in every city all over the country. Only 60% of the population in the capital has been infected with zombies, not counting the people killed and infected by zombies in recent days." There are tens of thousands of people in Jinling. According to this calculation, there must be six or seven million zombies outside. If we go out rashly, it must be very dangerous. It''s better to guard here first, at least for the time being, to ensure that we won''t be killed by the zombies! Li Long and Li Hu nodded after listening to what Zhang Fei said. Their brother is in his twenties. He usually learns to repair cars in Zhang Fei''s shop. Zhang Fei treats them well and treats them as his younger brother all the time. Therefore, they respect Zhang Fei more and listen to Zhang Fei''s words without refutation. "But we don''t have much food now. There are only half a box of instant noodles and two bottles of mineral water left, which will be enough for us at most for one night. If we don''t go out to find some food, what can we do tomorrow?" It''s Zhang Fei''s girlfriend, Chen Hui. They have known each other for several years, and their relationship has been very good. It''s not Chen Hui who opposes Zhang Fei, but what she worries about is really a big problem now. If there is no food, how can these people last a week, but if there is no water, they will be useless in two or three days! Chen Hui said, tears fell down, a few steps to Zhang feihuai, burst into tears! "Wuwuwu, Zhang Fei, I''m so scared. What should I do in the future? Wuwuwu,, Other people can''t help sighing when they see this picture. For a moment, the room is full of long and short sighs. In fact, there is only one reason why Zhang Fei does not agree to go. That is, Wang Yi told him to wait for Wang Yi here a few days ago! After Wang Yi went to the repair shop and asked Zhang Fei to refit the truck into that shape, Zhang Fei had doubts. If you want to say that Wang Yi is not in a normal spirit, you can forget it. But after a few days of contact, Zhang Fei felt that Wang Yi was not only in a normal spirit, but also more thoughtful than ordinary people in many aspects. In addition, Zhang Fei accidentally opened the truck compartment and saw the pile of maps, telescopes and other items, which made Zhang Fei confused. How can ordinary people buy so many things? When Wang Yi left, he asked Zhang Fei to make those strange choppers, and asked him to buy more water and food. Combined with these strange demands, Zhang Fei could not understand what Wang Yi meant. But now the apocalyptic outbreak, Wang Yi''s crazy behavior in the eyes of normal people, has become so suspicious. Zhang Fei also wants to know who Wang Yi is and how to prepare in advance after waiting for Wang Yi to come here. It seems that he can expect the outbreak of the last time! These thoughts flashed through Zhang Fei''s mind, which made him confused. At this time, a roar suddenly came from outside, which interrupted Zhang Fei''s thinking and also interrupted several people who were still sighing in the room. Several people quickly opened the curtain and looked out, just saw that there were five or six zombies madly impacting the locked gate in front of the yard! "Fei, brother Fei, why did this zombie suddenly attack our house?" The employee of the 4S shop asked Zhang Fei in horror. Zhang Fei turns around and looks at him. His name is Liu Yang, who was rescued by Li Long and Li Hu on the way to the repair shop. Liu Yang is also brave. On the afternoon when he first arrived at the repair shop, he and Zhang Fei killed a zombie who broke in together, and it''s not ambiguous. So Zhang Fei''s impression of him is OK. "I don''t know why there are so many zombies all of a sudden. In the past, there were two at most. Today, there are five or six Zhang Fei also has some doubts. Usually, there are not many people around here. In addition, when the Apocalypse broke out, it was around 6 a.m., so there were fewer people. Usually, one or two people came here. How could there be so many people this time? Even the iron gate was bent! At this time, the man in the couple bowed his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he patted his head. It seemed that he remembered something and said to the people. "I remember that the broadcast just now said that this zombie''s nose is very sensitive. If we smell a little blood, it will rush in. Does our smell attract the zombies?" Zhang Fei listened to what he said. He thought about it in his head and said something uncertain. "It''s impossible. We''ve been in the house these days. Normally, zombies smell it and should have gathered here long ago. These zombies obviously just came here, and we haven''t heard of anyone who was injured and bleeding!" As soon as Zhang Fei said it was bleeding, several people looked at each other. They didn''t see any bloodstains on anyone''s body. They couldn''t understand why the zombie came here. "Ouch!" The man''s wife suddenly covered her abdomen and called out. Seeing this, the man held his wife and asked eagerly. "What''s the matter, Lili, is your stomach starting to hurt again?" Jiang Li looked at everyone with concern at her, quickly explained. "I''m really sorry. My aunt has a stomachache. It''s an old problem. Nothing''s wrong. It''ll be OK in a moment." After all, women don''t pay much attention to their bodies and dysmenorrhea is normal. Zhang Fei saw that she was really in pain. He immediately told Chen Hui to take her upstairs to have a rest. Chen Hui also knows that she can''t help by staying here. She says to Zhang Fei, be careful, and then she helps Jiang Li to go upstairs. Chapter 49 "Wait!" Zhang Fei''s little Yang Bing suddenly stopped the second daughter who was going upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Chen Hui is supporting Jiang Li, but Yang Bing stops them and looks back at Yang Bing in doubt. Ignoring Chen Hui, Yang Bing goes straight to Jiang Li and asks what he thinks. "Jiang Li, you said you came to my aunt. Where did you throw your aunt''s towel?" Jiang Li was a little embarrassed when she heard Yang Bing''s question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. However, when she saw several people around her listening to Yang Bing''s question, she suddenly realized. Even her husband and Chen Huidu, who were supporting her, looked at herself strangely. Jiang Li also can''t bear this kind of pressure, her face flushed and stammered. "Well, that Aunt towel, I think the paper basket in the bathroom is full, and there is no water. I''m afraid that the toilet will be dirty and affect your use, so I threw it out along the window!" "What! Although several people already had the answer in their heart, they were surprised to hear what Jiang Li said! Jiang Li''s husband Zhang Cong covers his head with both hands. He looks at his wife with a muddled face and sighs. "Alas! "Lili, why are you so confused?" Jiang Li also reacted, knowing that she had done something wrong, and even saying sorry to everyone, tears were about to come down. "I''m really sorry, I, I don''t know if this aunt scarf can lead the zombie over. If I know what to say, I can''t throw it out!" Jiang Li said and began to cry. Zhang Cong saw his wife''s sad cry, but it was not good to blame her. He gently held Jiang Li in his arms and comforted her in a low voice. The others looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. After all, Jiang Li didn''t know that her aunt''s blood could attract zombies, otherwise she wouldn''t throw it out so casually. It''s not the same thing for Zhang Fei to look at Jiang Li crying all the time. Besides, there are still several zombies outside the gate crashing into the door crazily. He can only put this matter down and solve the zombies outside first. "Come on, Jiang Li, don''t cry. We know you didn''t mean it. This is the first thing to do. Now we should think about how to clean up or drive away the zombies outside, or we''ll all have to explain it here!" The rest of them could not bear to blame Jiang Li, so they quickly gathered around Zhang Fei to discuss the countermeasures. "Chen Hui, you''d better take Jiang Li upstairs first. No matter what happens later, don''t come down. Block up the door. Don''t let the zombies smell anything." Chen Hui didn''t refuse. If the two women stay here, they may not be able to help much. Maybe they have to share the hearts of these men to protect them and help Jiang Li up the stairs. "Wait!" But Yang Bing stops them again. At this time, not only Chen Hui and Jiang Li, but also the six men in the room are confused. They don''t know what Yang Bing''s idea is. "Again, what''s the matter?" Jiang Li sniffed and asked Yang Bing weakly. Yang Bing stood up and said to Zhang Fei. "Brother Fei, I just thought of an idea. Since the zombies will gather together when they smell blood, why don''t we set a trap for the zombies?" "What trap? When Zhang Fei heard that Yang Bing had an idea, he quickly asked. "Brother Fei, I think you have a lot of thick steel plates on the floor, and the size is just right to throw them from the window. Let''s just throw Jiang Li''s aunt towel downstairs. The zombies will be attracted by the bloody smell on the aunt towel when they come in." "When they get to the bottom of the window, we''ll throw down the steel plate upstairs and kill these monsters!" Zhang Fei listened to Yang Bing finish, thought a little, then said to several people. "But just now the radio said that a zombie can only die if his head is completely broken. Although my steel plate is thick enough, it may not be able to directly crush the zombie to death. In case the zombie is not killed at that time, and the Zombie''s attention is attracted to us, it will not be worth the loss!" Yang Bing had some reason to hear Zhang Fei say so, but he still said his own idea. "You''re not quite right, brother Fei. When we killed zombies a few days ago, we didn''t know that the zombies had to damage their heads in order to really die. We beat the zombies because they still have the ability to move. We didn''t stop until we broke their limbs and made them unable to move. "According to my plan, although it may not be able to kill the zombies directly, as long as they can break their hands and feet! At that time, the Zombie''s attack ability will be greatly reduced, and we can be safe, can''t we? " After listening to Yang Bing''s words, Zhang Fei thought about it for a moment. It seems that it is the same truth. As long as they can break the hands and feet of zombies, when they go out to fight with zombies, the danger will be greatly reduced. As for waiting for the zombies to grab their aunt''s scarves in the house and then exit the yard, Zhang Fei doesn''t dare to take such a risk. If the zombies don''t leave after they get their aunt''s scarves, but hang around in the yard, several people in the house will be in danger. Let''s not say whether the zombies will find them. Even if they don''t find them, the house is surrounded by zombies, and several people can''t go out to look for food, Sooner or later, I will starve to death in this house! So, no matter what, you can only try according to Yang Bing''s method. If you become a few people, there will be no danger. If you don''t, you should kill more zombies and try your best to let the two girls who are hiding upstairs survive! "Good! "Just do as you say. Jiang Li first goes upstairs to take out her aunt''s towel, and then finds a convenience bag to cover it and let Chen Hui take it down." Jiang Li was a little embarrassed to hear Zhang Fei say that, but she also knew how dangerous the present moment was and how much time she had to think about face. She went upstairs with Chen Hui, took down the bloody aunt towel, put it in the convenience bag and gave it to Yang Bing. Zhang Fei''s garage is a courtyard with three facades. Zhang Fei rents three floors. It covers a large area and is surrounded by walls. There is only one iron gate. It is rented for ten years by Zhang Fei and Yang Bing, who have been wandering outside in recent years. Therefore, Zhang Fei also takes this place as a home. All around the walls are barbed wire and broken glass. Zhang Fei was afraid that someone would jump into the wall in the middle of the night to steal things. After all, there are many kinds of steel and parts in the garage, and it costs tens of thousands of yuan to add up. Although the gate was strong, it could not resist the violent impact of the six zombies, and it was about to fall. "Yang Bing!" "Throw that aunt''s towel down, the zombie is coming in!" Seeing this, Yang Bing quickly took off the convenience bag on his aunt''s towel and threw it on the ground directly opposite the window. The zombies suddenly felt the smell of blood in the air heavier. After a pause, they suddenly made great efforts. Finally, the gate was overwhelmed and fell to the ground with a bang. Chapter 50 A total of six zombies fish in, two zombies were also tripped by the sudden collapse of the iron door, but nothing happened, got up and continued to rush towards the bloody aunt towel. It seems that Jiang Li and Chen Hui on the third floor didn''t expect that this aunt scarf would be so attractive to the zombies. Looking at the zombies swarming downstairs, they can''t help but have a lingering fear. The six men on the second floor had already raised the steel plate in pairs and stood in line in front of the window. It was Zhang Fei and Yang Bing who headed the line. They just waited for the zombie to go to the position of aunt''s towel and threw the steel plate down. They smashed it all over the face! "Oh! The fastest zombie has run to the window, just want to jump on the attractive aunt towel to kiss two, suddenly a steel plate from the sky hit its head. "Bang Dang! The zombie was directly hit in the shoulder, the whole body suddenly fell to one side! After throwing the steel plate, Zhang Fei and Yang Bing did not go to see if they hit the zombie. Instead, they immediately retreated to both sides and left the window to the two brothers Li Long and Li Hu behind. The first zombie who arrived suddenly collapsed his shoulder by the steel plate falling from the sky. Because of the tight heel, the zombie didn''t react for a moment, so he jumped hard. He wanted to jump on the aunt''s towel, but he saw that the aunt''s towel was suddenly pressed by a steel plate and disappeared. The zombie immediately felt that something was wrong, and it was too late to withdraw, It has soared up, lying on the steel plate. "Bang! Before the zombie got up, the second steel plate followed, slamming on the zombie who was about to roll on the steel plate. "Poof!! A few people upstairs only heard a sound similar to the explosion of a wheel, but Li Long and Li Hu didn''t have time to look down. Instead, like Zhang Fei, they threw the steel plate down and immediately moved to both sides, leaving the window to Liu Yang in the 4S shop and Zhang Cong, Jiang Li''s husband. Although the men on the second floor didn''t see the tragedy of the zombie, Chen Hui and Jiang like on the third floor could see it clearly in front of the window. The zombie was caught in the middle of his body by two pieces of steel plates, and his whole stomach burst open suddenly. His intestines and viscera overflowed from between the two pieces of steel plates, just like a hamburger with too much cheese sauce, but the cheese sauce was dark black with a stink! Black blood spray on the ground, let people see no appetite. But the Zombie''s vitality is really tenacious. Even if it is pressed like this, its limbs are still moving, and it is delusional to push away the steel plate on its body. However, it has no strength when its body is in good condition. No matter how it pushes the steel plate, the steel plate will not move at all, and it will press on its body. Even if the zombie has no pain and strong vitality, once its body is seriously damaged, it will lose its ability to move like ordinary people, but the process of death is a little slow. The next zombies didn''t have so bad luck. Seeing that the first two zombies had been knocked down, they quickly stopped and didn''t dare to move forward. But Liu Yang and Zhang Cong are not stupid either. As early as a few people were lifting the steel plate, Yang Bing guessed that this might happen. He agreed with several people that when they finally threw the steel plate, they would try their best to throw it far away, for fear that the zombies would see the one in front of them smashed, and the rest would not dare to move on. At this time, the zombie behind no longer continues to move forward, but stands in front of the zombie smashed into a hamburger, slowly raises his head and looks towards the second floor window. Even if they no longer have the consciousness of normal people, they can feel that the steel plate is flying down from the second floor window. A zombie in a security uniform was looking up at the second floor window, but suddenly saw something flying out of the window, quickly attacking himself! The security zombie responded quickly and quickly retreated to the rear. But who thought that the zombies behind might feel that the steel plate couldn''t hit them, so they didn''t retreat. Instead, they looked at the steel plate and roared, as if they could roar the steel plate back. This action made the security zombie suffer, but it couldn''t retreat. When he pushed his feet on the ground, he stepped on the intestines of the zombie that had just been smashed by the steel plate. When his feet slipped, he fell to the ground with a thump, and the steel plate also fell! "Dang!! The steel plate accurately hit the legs of the security zombie. With a crisp bang, the legs of the security zombie were directly broken. The security zombie grabbed his claws on the ground and wanted to climb forward, but his legs were firmly pressed by the heavy steel plate. The zombie struggled for a long time and couldn''t move a bit! Zhang Fei and others on the second floor threw all the steel plates down, and hurriedly bent over the window to see how the results were. Only three of the original six zombies are still intact. One of the other three zombies has been smashed by steel plate. One of them is standing on one side in a strange posture, one shoulder is high, the other shoulder is low, two ribs have penetrated the stomach, with a trace of blood dripping on the ground. Another zombie was hit on his feet by the steel plate, and was dragging the steel plate to the gate, leaving a long bloodstain on the ground. The four zombies downstairs who could still move, three good and one disabled, saw several figures on the second floor, and probably realized that these steel plates were thrown down by them. With anger, their eyes suddenly sent out cruel eyes and yelled at several people upstairs. "Brother Fei, let''s go down and fight with these zombies!" Li Long saw that there were only four zombies downstairs, and one of them was not threatening. He said to Zhang Fei eagerly. "Yes, brother Fei, if we don''t go down and wait for the zombies to come in, we won''t have an advantage." Yang Bing thinks more about it than Li Long and others. Now there are four zombies, but there are six men on the floor. If we don''t count the zombie who can''t move, Zhang Fei and others are equivalent to two people beating a zombie. But if the zombies were allowed to enter the house, the place would be small. Although Zhang Fei had killed several zombies, they all won by relying on the number of people. The room was so big, and as long as the zombies hurt a few of them, they would be infected with the virus, far less safe than fighting with zombies outside. "Good! "When we go out later, Yang Bing and I will deal with the zombie with a collapsed shoulder, and the zombie in sportswear. Liu Yang and Zhang Cong will deal with the female zombie, and the rest will be handed over to your two brothers." Zhang Fei said to Li Long and Li Hu. Several people nodded after listening, Zhang Fei''s decision is also very correct, Liu Yang and Zhang Cong are not manual workers, strength is not Zhang Fei and other people''s Congress, so the small female zombie to them. Zhang Fei and Yang Bing are the two most burly of them. They can deal with two zombies, and one of them is half disabled. I think it''s no problem. "Let''s go out and fight with the zombies!" Zhang Fei bites his teeth and rushes out with a machete on his face. In addition to Liu Yang and Zhang Cong, the others, Yang Bing, Li Long and Li Hu, all have machetes made by Wang Yi. Chapter 51 "Kill With a roar, Zhang Fei kicked open the door and rushed to the half disabled zombie. The four zombies outside the door saw Zhang Fei suddenly rush out and roar excitedly, then they rush up to Zhang Fei. Unexpectedly, there were six people in the door. For a moment, they didn''t know which one to attack first. But Zhang Fei and others who come out of the door are not used to zombies. According to the plan, they fight with zombies in pairs. "Ouch!" The half zombie saw Zhang Fei coming straight to it, and then roared. He was not afraid of Zhang Fei, half holding and half dragging the body that had been broken by the steel plate, and walked towards Zhang Fei. "Screw you!" Zhang Fei also emboldened himself, scolded him angrily, and chopped the Zombie''s shoulder with a machete! "Poof!" The half remnant zombie was inflexible. Zhang Fei had no time to dodge when he cut it. It was directly hit by Zhang Fei on the shoulder. This is good. Originally, only one side of the paw was smashed. Now Zhang Fei cut off the other side of the Zombie''s shoulder with this knife. Zombie is not vegetarian, it did not take into account the two claws are disabled, but along the machete fiercely forward, open mouth to Zhang Fei face bite over! Seeing that the zombie didn''t fall down, instead, he rushed towards himself. The bone and the machete quickly rubbed against each other and made a click. Zhang Fei quickly released the machete and jumped back! Yu Guang saw that the other people were concentrating on dealing with the zombie in front of him, while Yang Bing had some difficulty dealing with a zombie alone. He had to dodge the Zombie''s claws several times, so Zhang Fei began to worry! "We have to solve this zombie quickly, or Yang Bing will be in danger!" Zhang Fei thought in his heart, but he saw that the half corpse''s shoulder resisted the machete and continued to stagger towards Zhang Fei. "I''m disabled, but I''m still so persistent. If I don''t chop you to death, you bastard!" Zhang Fei thought, instead of retreating, he grabbed the chopper on the Zombie''s shoulder. The zombie was injured in both shoulders and moved slowly. Zhang Fei grabbed the long knife that was cut into his shoulder and quickly pulled it out. "Wow!" The Zombie''s shoulder was directly broken by the fast drawn long knife, and half of his body fell to the ground, and his black viscera scattered all over the ground! The zombie wandered two times and fell to one side. Its body had lost a large piece of meat and could not continue to maintain its balance. Zhang Fei didn''t let the zombie go. Instead, he saw the zombie slant and quickly reversed the blade. With the blade upward, he lifted the zombie in the direction of slanting! "Gudong! This knife Zhang Fei is facing the neck of the zombie. With the strength of the zombie falling down, there is no suspense. The head and body of the zombie are directly broken by this knife. The head of the zombie is like a gourd rolling on the ground, and there is no movement when the wheel reaches the corner! Seeing that the zombie was dead, Zhang Fei looked at Yang Bing. He saw that Yang Bing was being chased and beaten by the zombie in sportswear. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. He just didn''t get hurt by the zombie because he had a long machete in his hand! "Yang Bing, stay away!" Zhang Fei didn''t hesitate. He walked around the corpse''s back and cut off the corpse''s head with a knife. At the same time, he yelled at Yang Bing to avoid hurting him. But the zombie seemed to know that there was a sneak attack behind him. He directly lowered his head, dodged Zhang Fei''s long knife, turned around and pounced on Zhang Fei! Zhang Fei''s knife can be described as a great force, but the long knife cut empty, directly put Zhang Fei with a stagger, when Zhang Fei reacted, the zombie had rushed up! Zhang Fei quickly retreated, but he fell on his back with an unstable foot! "What to do?" Zhang Feiren is in the air, the zombie has rushed up! Zhang Fei looked at the zombie opening his mouth, revealing the sharp fangs inside. A few drops of stinky saliva flowed out of the Zombie''s mouth and dropped on Zhang Fei''s face. The burning feeling seemed to stimulate Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei tried his best to put the knife on his chest! "Bang Dang!" Zhang Fei fell to the ground on his back, and the zombie came with him. He pressed on Zhang Fei, but he was suddenly propped up by Zhang Fei. The two claws of the zombie were blocked by the broad body of the knife, and they couldn''t move for a moment. The mouth full of tusks was only a few centimeters away from Zhang Fei''s face! When the zombie saw that he could not bite Zhang Fei, he screamed in a hurry. A stench came from the Zombie''s mouth, and Zhang Feixun almost didn''t faint. As soon as Yang Bing dodged, he saw that Zhang Fei had been knocked down by the zombie. He was worried that Zhang Fei would rush up with a machete and cut at the back of the Zombie''s head. At the same time, he yelled, "brother Fei, be careful! Zhang Fei heard Yang Bing yell, his head tilted to the side subconsciously, at the same time, he forced his hands to push the zombie up! "Yes! As soon as Zhang Fei lifted the zombie up, his ferocious face suddenly lost its expression. Then a black knife point poked out from the middle of the Zombie''s forehead and stopped at the tip of Zhang Fei''s nose. Even an inch ahead, Zhang Fei would die under the knife! After cutting into the brain of the zombie, Yang Bing didn''t stop and immediately drew out the knife. Zhang Fei saw that the sword had been pulled back, and his mind slowed down. With both hands, he lifted the corpse out of his body and staggered to get up. He had no time to tell Yang Bing about the danger. They immediately joined the battle group of Li Long brothers and Zhang Cong. Originally, they all dealt with zombies in pairs, which was not easy to say, but it was definitely not hard. In addition, Zhang Fei and Yang Bing suddenly joined in dealing with zombies, which greatly reduced the pressure of these people for a while. The first is Zhang Cong and Liu Yang. The zombie they are dealing with is a small and thin female zombie. They are not dominant at all. They have been beaten by Zhang Cong and Liu Yang, and they are about to die. Before Zhang Fei goes up, he is stabbed in the eye by Liu Yang. After a fierce agitation, the zombie disappears and falls to the ground. Three people finish this zombie, and immediately add help Li Long brothers deal with the zombie, this is six people beat a zombie. Li Long took advantage of the Zombie''s inattention and cut off half of the Zombie''s head with a knife. Then his brain came out, announcing the end of the fight against the zombie! "Hoo, hoo,, "Brother Zhang, the Zombie''s strength is really big. Li Hu and I beat the zombie for a long time, and almost hurt me several times. Fortunately, I hid fast!" Li Long takes a few breath, kicks the Dead Zombie and turns to Zhang Fei. "You make sure it''s completely dead. I said it on the radio. This zombie will die only if his head is completely destroyed. Don''t let it bite you when it gets up!" Zhang Fei looked at a relaxed look of Li long, said slightly with a threat. Who knows, Li Long didn''t get scared by Zhang Fei. Instead, he pointed at Zhang Fei''s back in horror and yelled in panic! "Fei, brother Fei, zombies are coming! Get out of the way Zhang Fei thought that Li Long was playing with him, but he didn''t care. However, he saw that the others were looking at him in horror. Zhang Fei was also a little flustered. He quickly turned around, but what caught his eyes was a bloody mouth. Chapter 52 Zhang Fei looked at the zombie close at hand and closed his eyes in despair. "Dying? Even if you don''t die, you''ll be infected and become that kind of monster. It''s better to be bitten to death by it than that. " This is Zhang Fei''s last consciousness, he has no way to dodge, zombie paste too close. "Poop Zhang Fei felt that the zombie had rushed up, and then a sharp pain came from his head, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness. Night. Zhang Fei repair shop. "Am I dead?" Consciousness slowly returns. Zhang Fei tries to open his eyes, but feels that his eyelids are stuck with glue. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t open them. "You''re not dead, you''re not bitten by a zombie!" There was a calm male voice in his ear, which made Zhang Fei feel familiar. "Who are you?" Although the voice is familiar, it is not the voice of any of the other five people in the room except Zhang Fei! "Who am I?" "You''ve been waiting for me here for three days, but you don''t know who I am?" The man replied with a smile in a slightly relaxed voice. "Brother Yi!" Zhang Fei said that he was a little excited. After all, it was Wang Yi who made him ready. Otherwise, he might have been buried at the entrance of the corpse, and he would not be alive in the repair shop! "Remember? "I didn''t ask you to stay in this repair shop. How could you provoke those zombies? There are still so many zombies. If I didn''t arrive just in time, you would be killed by zombies or infected by zombies!" Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei struggling to get up and said slowly. At that time, Wang Yi had just arrived with a truck of people, but Wang Yi didn''t drive the truck directly. Instead, he and Lin Feng got out of the car and walked to Zhang Fei''s repair shop on foot. After one afternoon, Lin Feng had no sign of infection. Wang Yi knew that he should be a power, but he didn''t know whether he was a speed power or a power power power. Wang Yi had his own idea that he didn''t drive the truck directly to the repair shop. At that time, Wang Yi didn''t know the situation in the repair shop. If he rushed in, he would be embarrassed to find that there were zombies inside. They carefully climbed up the wall of the repair shop and saw a zombie pouncing on Zhang Fei. Wang Yi''s eyes were quick and quick. He immediately threw his machete at the zombie and hit the Zombie''s head before the zombie bit Zhang Fei. Zombie figure meal, and then fell down, pressure on Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei''s face was excited when he heard what Wang Yi had said. Just as he wanted to say thanks, his girlfriend Chen Hui came in with a bottle of fast spring water. Seeing that Zhang Fei was awake, he quickly picked up Zhang Fei and fed him the mineral water. He couldn''t wait to say it in Zhang Fei''s ear. "Zhang Fei, you don''t know. You were almost bitten by the zombie just now. Thanks to brother Yi''s timely arrival, he chopped the zombie to death, or..." Chen Hui said, there was a pause. She was afraid of the thrilling scene. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Zhang Fei patted Chen Hui''s hand on his shoulder, and then said to Chen Hui. "I''m not thirsty. Keep the water. We don''t have much." Zhang Fei remembered that there were only two bottles of water left for them, so he could save them. "It''s OK, Zhang Fei. Just now Brother Yi brought down several boxes of water and compressed biscuits from the truck, which are enough for us to eat for a week!" Chen Hui looks at Wang Yi. Just now, after Wang Yi drove in, he instructed the people to take out a lot of water and food from the carriage, and even dried vegetables! "Zhang Fei, your eyes have been seen by Dr. Shen. He said that it was because when you were knocked down by a zombie, your back brain hit the ground, which oppressed some nerves. It''s no big deal. You can open them in an hour." Wang Yi told Zhang Fei the result of doctor Shen''s treatment, telling him not to worry. "Brother Yi, who is doctor Shen?" Zhang Fei was a little confused. Did brother Yi bring doctor Shen back from outside? "Don''t worry about it. You''ll know it at night. Now you can rest assured." Looking at Zhang Fei nodding, Wang Yi turned around and said to Chen Hui. "Chen Hui, you stay here to take care of Zhang Fei. When he can open his eyes, come down and tell me." "Good brother Yi, I will take good care of Zhang Fei." Chen Hui doesn''t know what''s wrong. She always feels unnatural in the face of Wang Yi. Maybe Wang Yi''s knife shocked Chen Hui too much. After all, she and Jiang Li are upstairs, but they can see clearly. Wang Yi can chop zombies to death with a knife at such a distance, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can do! "Well, that''s it." "By the way, Zhang Fei, if you have any doubts, you can come to me in private. Don''t ask questions in front of people." Wang Yi then opened the door and went out, leaving only Zhang Fei and Chen Hui in the room. Chen Hui was at a loss. He didn''t know what Wang Yi had just said, but Zhang Fei was thoughtful, but he didn''t say anything to Chen Hui. At 9 p.m., the second floor of zhangfei repair shop had been completely emptied. There was a large garden table made of various steel plates and boxes. There were 17 people sitting around the table. Wang Yi sits in the main seat, with Li Mei, doctor Shen, Lin Feng and Xiao Jingjing on the left. The couple saved by Wang Yi and the two interns are the last. On the right hand side are Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and Li long, Liu Yang and Zhang Cong, and behind them are several women sitting together. The atmosphere in the room is depressing. Everyone is looking at the instant noodles, beef jerky, and some vegetables that are soaked in water. But no one dares to move his chopsticks. Even Xiaojing looks at the beef jerky in front of him greedily and looks at Wang Yi from time to time. Dr. Shen and others were saved by Wang Yi. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, they might not be able to come here. Naturally, Wang Yi didn''t speak, and Dr. Shen didn''t like to eat first. However, these people in the repair shop were all brought by Wang Yi, and Zhang Fei was also saved by Wang Yi, so they were grateful to Wang Yi. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t speak, they were embarrassed to eat. For a moment, no one on the table dared to speak first. Everyone was waiting quietly. The appearance of the people had already achieved Wang Yi''s goal. "Everyone is hungry. What''s the matter? I''ll talk after dinner. Now it''s time to have dinner." Wang Yi suddenly made a sound. When they heard that Wang Yi was having dinner, they didn''t care about the image of a gentleman and lady. It was most important to have enough to eat. Chen Hui directly took a bucket of instant noodles and ignored the boiling water. She took out the instant noodles by dividing five into two. Then she picked up a piece of beef jerky and tore it fiercely. It felt like a zombie biting human flesh. People are hungry, take in front of the food to the mouth, the whole room is the sound of bajizui. Chapter 53 In an hour. All kinds of packaging bags, instant noodles boxes and food residues have been put on the tabletop. Wang Yi saw that all the people had enough to eat and drink, and they all sat on the chairs one by one. The secret way was almost over. He stood up and patted his hands, and focused all the people''s eyes on himself. "Everybody, I think we all know that the end of the world is breaking out, and 60% of the world''s population has suddenly become a cannibal monster, which is what the radio calls zombies." Everyone looked at Wang Yi and nodded. Zhang Fei heard the news on the radio. However, there were several people on Wang Yi''s side who didn''t hear the broadcast on the truck because they were in the car. They thought that only Jinling had become like this, but they didn''t expect that it was the whole world. Wang Yi looked at a few people looking at him and looked puzzled. He knew that they might not have heard the news. He explained it to the people a little, and those people would understand it. However, he didn''t have too many shocked expressions. After all, he had experienced so much, and he didn''t feel it any more when there was any news. "Well, now that everyone knows, I won''t beat around the bush." Wang Yi cleared his throat and continued. "The population of Jinling City is nearly 10 million. If the infection rate of zombies is about 60% according to the capital radio station, there will be about 6.7 million zombies in Jinling. Plus the number of people who have been bitten by zombies these days, I estimate that the normal human population in Jinling City may not exceed the original 30%, that is, about 2 million people, And it''s decreasing! "There are too many zombies in Jinling. If we continue to be here, there may not be any danger in a short time, but as time goes on, zombies will find us, and then we will become very dangerous and may be besieged by zombies at any time. "This repair shop can''t stay for a long time. We have to go out, leave Jinling, and escape to a place where there are few zombies to ensure our safety." Wang Yi did not directly state his intention, but roundly proposed the idea of escaping from Jinling City. Now these talents have just gathered. Sui ran and Wang Yi can see that there is no one full of evil or selfishness among these people, but Wang Yi does not want to easily tell others his purpose to avoid suspicion. After listening to what Wang Yi said, everyone nodded and said nothing. After all, what Wang Yi said was true, and the news from the radio was heard by everyone. Now it is true that most of the population has been infected and become zombies. It is extremely dangerous to live in a densely populated city. "Brother Yi, I listen to the radio saying that survivors can go to the nearby army for rescue. Can''t we go to the nearby army to have a look?" It was Yang Bing who spoke. Wang Yi had a little impression of him. Before, after Zhang Fei was in a coma, Wang Yi led several people into the repair shop. It was Yang Bing who told Wang Yi about the situation at that time. Later, they also chatted for a while to get to know each other and had a good impression on both sides. Wang Yi also learned from the chat that the zombies killed by steel plates were by Yang Bing, He felt that Yang Bing was not in a mess when he encountered problems, and he thought about it comprehensively, which made Wang Yi want to take these people away. After listening to Yang Bing''s question, Wang Yi thought for a while. "Yang Bing, it''s not impossible for you to go to the army for protection. I thought about it on my way here." "But now the end of the world has broken out for more than three days, but there is not even a gun in Jinling City. The army has already disappeared. If the army had the fighting ability, it might have started to clean up the zombies in the city. It can''t have appeared up to now." According to the knowledge of Wang Yi''s previous life, after the outbreak of the last world, if the group of people who suffered the most casualties were the troops from all over the country! Because the apocalyptic outbreak was just in time for 6 a.m., and most of the troops got up at 6 a.m., and there was no response time at all. In addition, the troops were originally concentrated, and at least seven or eight people had to live in a small room. In such a concentrated living, not to mention the zombie infection rate of 60%, Even if all the people in a room are not awake, only three zombies will be infected, which will definitely be enough for the troops everywhere to drink. Although the soldiers'' physique is strong, the zombies are not weak, but their sensitivity is greatly reduced, and their strength is much larger than that of the normal people. In addition, all the troops with a small number are basically destroyed by the zombie regiment, Only a few quick responders can preserve the system, but there are also heavy casualties. Now it''s not a wise choice to go to the local garrison to seek protection, but if you go with a different idea, you may be surprised. When Wang Yi finished speaking, everyone, including Yang Bing, suddenly realized that if the army had really cleaned up the zombies as the radio said, how could it have been quiet until now? At this time, doctor Shen, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up and asked Wang Yi. "Wang Yi, according to what you said, the army may no longer have the ability to fight. We''d better go to the sparsely populated places, but where can we go? The whole world has become like this. It''s not the same in any city. " Before Wang Yi spoke, Li Mei, who was sitting on one side, spoke. "Sister Shen, I know what you''re worried about. We really can''t find a city without zombies, but we can go to places with a relatively small population. A small population means a small number of zombies. At least it''s much safer than Jinling City." "To the less populated areas?" "Can we go there, north?" Zhang Fei put down his mineral water and looked up at Li Mei. Wang Yi took Zhang Fei''s question and replied. "Yes, it is in the north. The population in the north is less than that in the south, and it produces food. The land is vast and the population is sparse. The zombies are certainly not as dense as those in the south." "I''ve already figured out the specific location, which is Hohhot, the capital of Inner Mongolia Province, with a population of more than 3 million. It''s relatively safe, and its industrial equipment is not much less than that in the south!" Lin Feng is wiping his mouth for Xiao Jingjing. After listening to Wang Yi''s words, he also expressed his own opinions. "Brother Yi, you said we were going to Mongolia Province, but we are now in Jinling, more than 1000 kilometers away from Mongolia Province. How can we go such a long way? Besides, there must be a lot of danger on the road now that zombies are breaking out." "Lin Feng, if we stay in the south, how long do you think the dozen of us can last with my food?" Wang Yi did not answer Lin Feng''s question, but asked all the people. "This... Although there is a lot of food, there are nearly twenty of us. It is estimated that we will eat up the whole cart of food within a month." Lin Feng thought about it, and replied hesitantly. Chapter 54 "Yes, I have a lot of water and food, but it''s not enough for us to eat and drink for a month. What about a month later? " "Go out and look for food at risk? At that time, we will face not only zombies, but also other surviving human beings. They will also gather in small groups and go out to look for food. At that time, they will have friction with us. " "Even if we are lucky enough to find food, what can we do? Is it still like this in the future? Living a precarious life every day, facing endless zombies, vigilant against the ill intentioned survivors, struggling in the cracks of the city, just like a street mouse! " When Wang Yi finished his speech, he looked at the stunned people and nodded to himself. This was the effect Wang Yi wanted. Dr. Shen was the first to wake up from shock. His eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yang Bing, on the other hand, belongs to the pragmatic school and has some doubts about what Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, as you said, what should we do when we get to Mongolia?" Yang Bing''s question is to the point. In fact, other people have been talked about by Wang Yi, but they always feel that it''s not enough. Now when Yang Bing asks a question, people immediately turn their eyes to Wang Yi''s face, hoping that Wang Yi can give them a satisfactory answer. Wang Yi didn''t panic either. He thought about these words as early as he saw these people. It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t ask them and Wang Yi to go to Mongolia Province, but that Wang Yi knew the importance of population after the outbreak of the end of the world. Especially now is the early eschatology, the surviving human beings have not become the late eschatology, intrigue each other, for their own selfish desires can do anything. But now they just came into contact with the end of the world, and their mind and nature had not changed much. If Wang Yi didn''t fight for more people to gather around at that time. In the later period, people''s minds changed. When the survivors realized the danger of the end of the world, people at that time were not as easy to control as they are now. Wang Yi looked at the crowd and knew that it was time to draw cakes for them! "When we get to Mongolia, we can set up gathering places, collect food, population, weapons, be self-sufficient, and expel zombies. By then, our danger will be greatly reduced! Occupying the rich real estate resources of Mongolia Province will surely open up a pure land of human beings in this last age "Good!" ˇ±Since brother Yi said so, I will follow him to Mongolia Province in the future! " Zhang Fei beat the table and took the lead in expressing his position. Is it impulse? Obviously, No. Although Zhang Fei is straightforward, he is not stupid. When Wang Yi came to refit his car a few days ago, he had already made Zhang Fei confused. But the next Apocalypse broke out, which made this doubt become a shock. There are also the ten machetes Wang Yi asked him to prepare. All these things are telling. I''m afraid Wang Yi knew about the outbreak of the end of the world long ago, and he made sufficient preparations. Looking at all kinds of food bags on the table, Zhang Fei suddenly felt that his decision was very wise. With Zhang Fei in the lead, others may not see that Wang Yi had been prepared, but the truck full of food lured people all the time. Who would want to have a life of shangdun and no xiadun? Perhaps because of the food, perhaps because of the loss, the people at the table expressed the idea of going to Mongolia with Wang Yi. A dinner ended with everyone''s determination, leaving a few women to clean up the table. Wang Yi and Li Mei returned to the truck. There are two beds in the back of the truck, which are nearly one meter wide. There is no need to worry that they can''t sleep. As for the others, Zhang Fei has already arranged their accommodation. The women live on the third floor, the men live on the second floor, and Yang Bing and Lin Feng go back to their cars. "Well If someone gets close to the truck, he will hear a woman''s extremely suppressed groan. It is graceful and melodious, but he does not dare to let go of all. He can only whisper in a low voice, which is extremely attractive. Half an hour later, the sound of scratching the heart and liver slowly weakened, saying something softly. "Yi, brother Yi, do you think these people will follow us wholeheartedly to Mongolia?" Inside the car, they were naked and entangled. Li Mei pulled up a wisp of long hair and gently touched Wang Yi''s chest. Her eyes were filled with water, as if to melt Wang Yi. "Hoo Wang Yi took a deep breath, held Li Mei''s hand and said in a deep voice. "Now I''ve told them that as soon as we get out of Jinling, there will be no turning back. If they want to go back, I''m afraid they can''t!" "You''re so bad, but is that province really what you say?" Li Mei was a little worried. In case she arrived in Mongolia, she was not safe as she thought. What should she do in the future. Wang Yi licked his dry lips. Apart from the desolate provinces in Southwest China, the number of zombies in Mongolian province was the least. Although there may be some changes in this life, the difference should not be too big. "I''m not sure what Mongolian province is like, but at least it''s safer than mausoleum. As long as I get to Mongolian Province, I have to build a gathering place. Otherwise, why do we go all the way?" Wang Yi said to change before serious, mouth gently a crooked, some strange looking at Li Mei. "You dare to doubt me now! Li Mei shakes her head when she hears the speech. She just wants to explain that she doesn''t mean it, but she is directly pressed by Wang Yi. "Well... Brother Yi..." The next day, eight in the morning. After breakfast, a group of women are either cleaning the food on the table, or picking up all kinds of things to prepare for departure. Wang Yi, Zhang Fei and others gathered together to listen to what Liu Yang, an employee of the auto 4S store, said. "Brother Yi, I used to work in Baojun 4S store. I remember when I got off work that day, there were six Baojun businesses in the store, one of them was a test drive, the others were new!" Wang Yi heard what Liu Yang said and asked quickly. "Is there a crowded shopping mall or residential area next to the 4S store?" Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi ask, thought for a while and said. "Brother Yi, I know the place that Liu Yang said. There are no shopping malls and houses nearby. Behind the 4S store is a middle school. Now it''s time for the school to start. There should be a lot of people inside!" "Middle school!" Wang Yi rubbed his nose a little disconsolately. "There is a school behind the 4S store. It''s still at the beginning of school. If we go to the store to pick up the car, we are likely to be found by the zombies in the school behind us!" There are 17 people in the workshop, but there are only four cars. One is Wang Yi''s truck. Although there is a carriage in the back, it can hold many people, but it''s a long way to Mongolia. You can''t let people sit in the back carriage all the time. In addition, most of the cars are full of all kinds of food. The sun can''t shine in, and the whole car is dark. Like Dr. Shen, they can''t stand sitting in it for only half a day. They vomit several times when they get off the car. If there is nothing on the way, they can make do with it, but there may be danger on the road at any time. It''s not wise to let people sit in the car. The remaining three vehicles, one of which is Yang Bing''s minivan, are not as big as Wang Yi''s, but there are no people in the compartment. The other two are cars. One is Zhang Fei''s pickup truck. If you can do six people, you have to have thin women at the back. The last one is the car that Wang Yi and they let Lin Feng drive back on the road. It has less space and can''t take many people. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Yi decided to go to the 4S store and drive the six business cars back, because they need them so much now. They all looked at Wang Yi and waited for his decision. "So now we have ten menˇ° I, Lin Feng and Li long, as well as Liu Yang and Yang Bing, six of us go to the 4S store to get a car. Zhang Fei and the rest of us are here to guard against accidents! " Wang Yi''s distribution is also reasonable. Lin Feng is a mutant and will not be infected by zombies. If zombies are encountered at that time, Lin Feng will take the lead. Yang Bing has a comprehensive view of things and is considerate when encountering problems. He is also a necessary person to go to the 4S store this time. Liu Yang knew the specific location and was a guide. The two brothers, Li Long and Li Hu, had some experience in fighting with zombies, so Wang Yi also took them with him. The rest of the men, except Zhang Fei and Zhang Cong, have no experience in fighting zombies, but Li Mei and Dr. Shen also stay in the repair shop. Li Mei''s experience in fighting zombies can be compared with that of Wang Yi. Dr. Shen also has a better understanding of things. If these men are in the repair shop, they can hold up for a while if anything urgent happens. Chapter 55 Wang Yi turned to call Li Mei, Dr. Shen and other women over and told them the number of people who had just discussed going to the 4S store. "Li Mei, you, Dr. Shen and Zhang Fei will stay in the repair shop. When we leave, we will all go upstairs and close the door. Don''t go out." Although Li Mei is worried about Wang Yi''s safety, she can''t help but agree. Wang Yi is the most powerful person in this group, and she just became the leader of this small group yesterday. If Wang Yi doesn''t take the lead, I''m afraid she can''t convince the public. "Then you must be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you don''t see things well, come back as soon as possible. Let''s think of another way." Li Mei is a little unhappy. After all, her man wants to go out and fight for herself and the group. "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention." Wang Yi gently hugged Li Mei, turned around and asked several people to take their weapons. Li Long opened the pickup truck, and six people left the gate of the repair shop. All the way, except for the voice of Liu Yang, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, who pointed the way, several people on the bus didn''t speak, because they knew that it was extremely dangerous to go out this time. Six people came out, but they didn''t know how many people went back. Baojun 4S store is located in the suburb of the city. Except for the middle school, there is no too dense place around. At this time, the rolling shutter door outside the 4S store''s gate has been artificially damaged. "Hum, big brother, these two little girls burst in all of a sudden. It seems that God treats us well!" A sharp voice suddenly rang out. In the 4S shop, several young men in colorful green clothes and strange hair were blocking the door. In the hall, there were two women with frightened faces. "Han, Mr. Han, they, what are they going to do?" The girl, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, tightly tugged at the corner of the older woman''s clothes. From her trembling arms, it was not difficult to see the little girl''s mentality at this time. "Elder brothers, I''m a teacher in this middle school. At the risk of being eaten by those monsters, I ran out to look for food. If the food belongs to you, can you give us some?" Han Xue didn''t feel the lustful eyes of several men. She stroked Ling Xuan''s shaking shoulder and pointed to several boxes of instant noodles and mineral water on the ground. "Some for you?" The thin, tall man, who was obviously the head of these gangsters, said strangely. "These foods were all snatched back by our brothers from those monsters. Why give them to you?" "Even, even a little. My students haven''t eaten anything for two days." Han Xue tone with a trace of supplication, a pair of beautiful eyes from the fog. "Han, Miss Han, I, I don''t want to eat any more. Let''s go." Although Ling Xuan is young, she is very smart. Just now they ventured into the 4S shop, thinking that they would just take some food. But unexpectedly, these people suddenly rushed in from the outside and blocked them in the shop. One by one, they still have this expression. "Ling Xuan, we haven''t eaten for two days. I can resist it, but I''m worried about you." Han Xue shakes her head and looks at Ling Xuan with a little doting in her eyes. "Go? You come in here and you want to go out. " The tall and thin man gave a bad smile and waved his arms to some gangsters around him. "Go, lock the door, it''s easy!" "Good!" Several gangsters screamed and immediately pulled down the damaged rolling shutter door. Hall with the rolling door will be down, suddenly become dark up, even if Han Xue is not sensitive, at this time also feel wrong. "You, what do you want to do?" Han Xue raised her courage and scolded, subconsciously protecting Ling Xuan behind her. "What are you doing? Of course you are." Several gangsters sneer a few times, and several lustful eyes sweep over Han Xue and Ling Xuan. "You, you Han Xue finally felt fear, and her slim body could not help shaking. "Ling Xuan, let''s go!" Don''t know where the courage, Han Xue a grasp the same shaking Ling Xuan''s arm, will run to the door. "Hey, hey, I stopped you!" The tall and thin man immediately gave a loud drink, and several gangsters rushed to the two girls and blocked them back. "You are breaking the law!" Han Xue see can''t escape, had to pretend to be a fierce appearance, a pair of willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled, eyes ruthlessly staring at the tall man in front of. Han Xue was originally a vocational teacher. Over the years, she has developed a dignified image in the face of her students. At ordinary times, these gangsters may not have the courage to deal with Han Xue, but now, it is different from the past. "Well, tell me about the law?" The thin and tall man didn''t rush to start, as if he was enjoying this feeling. "Now there are all those cannibal zombies outside. Yesterday, even the radio said that there are these things in all parts of the world. Even the country is gone. It''s useless for you to tell me the law here!" Thin man disdains, but what he said is true, but Han Xue doesn''t know it. "No country, no country?" Han Xue some can''t believe, Leng Leng of repeat a way. "Well, believe it or not, you don''t want to go out of this room if you don''t feel comfortable with us today!" The skinny man waved his hand fiercely. "Brothers, for me, the little one looks like a baby. If anyone takes off her clothes first, the film belongs to him. As for the teacher." The tall and thin man rubbed his palm with a dry smile. "I just like the taste of teachers." With several people approaching, Han Xue and Ling Xuan also realize what will happen next, and are slowly pushed into the corner by several people until they can''t retreat. "Wait!" As if to put down something, Han Xue face flashed a resolute, fierce stand out. "You can do anything to me, but you are not allowed to touch her!" Han Xue said that she would protect Ling Xuan who had already collapsed behind her. "Don''t touch her? You''re not enough for us The shrill man said in a strange voice. "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with these two women. Brothers can''t wait." Another pimple faced gangster said anxiously. "At this time, you still want to bargain. Are you hungry?" The tall and thin man''s face suddenly sank down, and step by step pushed into the corner of the second daughter. "No, don''t come here!" Han Xue suddenly roared, like a mad lioness, and suddenly put a wallpaper knife out of her pocket on her white neck! "Hiss~ "Tick~ Red blood, along the sharp wallpaper knife slowly dripping to the ground. Chapter 56 "Woo woo With these drops of blood dripping on the ground, the 4S shop suddenly quieted down, followed by Ling Xuan''s desperate cry. "Han, Miss Han, Wuwu... It''s all my fault. If I''m not noisy and hungry, you can''t come out to look for food, and you can''t be trapped here by these bad guys "Don''t cry, Ling Xuan. Miss Han can''t accompany you any more." Han Xue sighed, then looked at the tall and thin man with a calm face. "Give her some food and let her go. I promise you can still play with women. If you don''t let her go, you can play with corpses." Once a woman is ruthless, I''m afraid men can''t match her. Just like Han Xue, such a weak woman, she dares to put a knife on her neck without blinking. "Motherfucker!" The sharp voice of the gangster scolded a, will come forward to Han Xue in the hands of the wallpaper knife. "Don''t come here!" Han Xue roared, and her face became ferocious. Because of excessive force, she could see the shadow of a muscle! "Poof~ The clear and incomparable sound spread to a few thugs'' ears, and they saw a cut nearly the length of their fingers on the white neck, which appeared in the eyes of several people with the sharp wallpaper knife. Drops of blood, almost connected into a line, along Han Xue''s elbow flow to the ground. "Let her go! Let her go Han Xue hysterical roar, the body is shaking, it is not afraid, but the edge of collapse. "Give her some food and let her go!" A moment of silence, as if shocked by Han Xue''s momentum, a trace of complexity flashed in the thin man''s eyes, said in a deep voice. "Boss! You can''t let her go The shrill rascal refused to speak. "Pa! One of the palms of the hand suddenly hit the gangster on the cheek. "Damn, you''re the boss, I''m the boss? I said, "let her go!" The disgruntled look in the thin and tall man''s eyes, and his face was gloomy and terrible. "Yes, yes, you, you are big brother." The voice is sharp, the thug immediately counsels down, even the body can''t help shaking up. He is afraid of him because he can kill the zombie alone. Among these gangsters, only he has the courage, so he is the boss. "Ling Xuan, Ling Xuan, take the food with you and never come back." Hope flashed in Han Xue''s eyes and pushed Ling Xuan out. "No, Miss Han, I won''t go. If I go, you will At this time, xiaonizi has been crying. She knows very well that if Mr. Han stays, she will be defiled by these villains. "Go! I, I give my life to you, you go, live well, live well Han Xue has collapsed, pushing Ling Xuan crazily. "Damn it! What a wet blanket The tall and thin man scolded angrily. He suddenly grabbed Ling Xuan''s hair and pulled it out. "Bang Dang! Ling Xuan couldn''t open the thin man''s arm at all. She was thrown out by the man and hit the rolling door. "Open the door, give her the food and let her go!" Shrieked the thin man. The hall suddenly becomes bright. Han Xue takes a greedy look at the sunshine outside and Ling Xuan, who is holding a pile of food in her arms, but tears are like a spring. Until the darkness comes again, Ling Xuan also disappears in Han Xue''s eyes. "Bang! The wallpaper knife full of blood is thrown to the ground by Han Xue. Ling Xuan is safe. It''s time for her to fulfill her promise. "Hey, hey, old man, after you." The voice is sharp. The man covers half of his face with one hand, and the other half of his face is still flattering. "Go away, it''s like this. Do you want to play?" The tall man scolded angrily, pointing to the blood on the floor. "Clean up first. Don''t lead the zombie here. As for this woman, I''ll clean him up at night." "What''s the big tail wolf?" The voice is sharp, the man whispers, half of his face is full of unwilling. "What are you talking about! The thin and tall man''s eyebrows are tied up fiercely and his tone is gloomy. "No, nothing. I said I''m going to clean it up." Sharp voice, the man quickly took off his coat, lying on the ground desperately rubbed up, who did not notice, that stained with blood wallpaper knife, by the man without trace in the hand. "Wu Wu Wu... Han, Miss Han, I''m sorry for you Ling Xuan is walking in the street, even she doesn''t know what she should do or where she should go. She just keeps tears flowing and walks blankly. "Poof~ A knife cuts the head of the zombie in half. Wang Yi raises his leg and kicks the body in front of him. Turning around, he sees that Liu Yang and Li long are waving knives around a zombie. Pieces of gray muscles fall to the ground with the falling of the chopper. After a while, the zombie is basically supported by a skeleton. On the other hand, Lin Feng is facing the zombie alone. Although he can''t kill the zombie, at least he doesn''t fall into the disadvantage. "Get out of the way!" Wang Yi big ha, fierce appear behind Lin Feng. When Lin Feng heard the roar, he immediately responded. Subconsciously, he lowered his body and chopped the Zombie''s legs with a machete. "Poop, poop, poop! The two voices sounded almost at the same time. The zombie was divided into three parts by the two machetes. The head and tail could not be connected. With the gushing black blood, the zombie fell to the ground. "Take the basic meat, and I''ll help them." Wang Yi didn''t stop at all. After giving an order, he ran directly to the battle group of Liu Yang and Li Long brothers. But before he ran near, Liu Yang cut off the head of the miserable zombie. "Brother Yi, basic meat." Liu Yang then bent down to pick up the basic meat thrown on the ground and handed it to Wang Yi. "How far is it from the 4S point?" Wang Yi tossed the thick brains on the basic meat and asked casually. "Twenty minutes." Liu Yang replied immediately. "At the speed of our car, if we don''t run into zombies next, twenty minutes is enough." "Good." Wang Yi nodded and put the basic meat into his pocket. "Start now." "Good!" Several people rushed to collect the other two pieces of basic meat. Just as they were about to get on the bus, they suddenly heard bursts of crying coming from the front. "What sound?" Li Hu doubts, subconsciously toward the direction of the cry. "Wu Wu Wu... Mr. Han, Wu Wu..." With the sound more and more recent, several people can not help but nervous up, in this zombie rampant street, so crying, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. "I, damn it! Brother Yi, look Li Hu''s eyes showed a look of surprise and pointed to the thin figure in front of him. Chapter 57 "Who is she? Why are you here? " This question flashed through Wang Yi''s mind. Why did a little girl who looked weak suddenly appear in this seemingly open street? I knew it was the end of the world, and Zombies could come out from any corner at any time. But this girl, unexpectedly or cries all the way to come over, looks like has not received any harm. "Go, let her come." Wang Yi slightly pondered for a while, turned his head and told Li Hu. "All right." Li Hu answered immediately, and his doubts were no less than those of Wang Yi. "Wu Wu... Miss Han, it''s Ling Xuan. I''m sorry for you." After walking all the way, tears flow all the way. Ling Xuan doesn''t even know where she is now. "Ah! That... That who, you don''t cry, there are zombies around here, don''t let the zombie heart come over. " Suddenly, a strange man''s voice suddenly rang out, which made Ling Xuan cry for a moment. "You, who are you?" Ling Xuan shrinks her head and looks warily at the strange man running towards her. "No, don''t come here!" As if she had thought of something, Ling Xuanmeng stepped back two steps. She could not help but drop a bucket of instant noodles on the ground. She held out her little hand and pointed to Li Hu. "You little girl, I''m not a zombie. What are you afraid of? Li Hu thought that Ling Xuan regarded herself as a zombie. He took off her coat with black blood and threw it on the ground to prove that she was a normal human. But Li Hu didn''t know what his action of taking off his clothes meant in Ling Xuan''s eyes. "You, don''t come here, I, I know martial arts, be careful I hurt you!" The little girl couldn''t help crying. Seeing that Li Hu had taken off her clothes, she thought she had just taken off the wolf''s den and broke into the tiger''s mouth again. She looked around and couldn''t find a weapon to take advantage of, so she had to put on a nondescript posture with courage. "Ha ha, can you be a martial arts girl?" Li Hu looked at the little girl in front of her and laughed twice. "Well, why are you in this street, not afraid of zombies?" It''s totally subconscious. Li Hu doesn''t have any defense. He steps forward to Ling Xuan. Seeing that the man with a bad complexion was close to her, Ling Xuan immediately got flustered. The scene in the 4S shop just now was vivid. Now there is no good thing in the world. This idea came true as soon as it was established in Ling Xuan''s mind. "Hey I saw a little girl scold, eyes closed, slender legs raised fiercely, in the middle of the key parts of Li Hu who was not prepared at all! "Me! Damn it Just at that moment, Li Hu only felt a burst of hot pain in his crotch. A pair of eyes suddenly glared bigger than the ox''s eyes, and his body suddenly stunned! "Bang Dang! When Ling Xuan opened her eyes again, she saw that the man had fallen to the ground directly, his body arched like a cooked prawn. "Well! I told you I know martial arts, but I still don''t believe it Ling Xuan''s face showed a smug look. She clapped her hands with ease, as if she thought of something, and her eyes declined. "Miss Han, I blame Ling Xuan. If I had been like this just now, you wouldn''t have been bullied by those bastards..." The little girl murmured, as if it was not enough to relieve her anger. She raised her little foot and kicked two feet on Li Hu''s back. "I''ll let you bully me and kill you villain!" "Well? How did Li Hu fall down? " Seeing Li Hu suddenly fall to the ground from a distance, Wang Yi''s heart sank fiercely. "Come on, Li Hu seems to be in trouble!" Wang Yi said that he had not had time to wipe the machete and ran to it. Lin Feng, the three of them, responded quickly and ran with Wang Yi. "Well! Let you bully me, let you bully me! " I can''t remember how many times I kicked Ling Xuan. I just know that every time I kicked him, he would hum, and every time he hummed, Ling Xuan would feel more comfortable. Until Wang Yi and Lin Feng surrounded her fiercely! "Er..." It''s obvious that Ling Xuan didn''t notice Wang Yi waiting in the distance just now. At this time, when she saw some people coming up, Ling Xuan immediately got a little flustered. Without him, who let these people all have a fierce face, with such a long machete in their hands. The thick black blood drops on the ground along the sword. Just look, it''s enough to make Ling Xuan tremble like a pigeon in the storm. "You, don''t come here. I know martial arts!" The familiar shelf was put up again. Although Ling Xuan''s body was shaking all the time, at least her momentum didn''t weaken. "Go and help Li Hu up." Without taking care of the nondescript little girl in front of him, Wang Yi looked at Li Hu, who was shaking on the ground. His thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and he turned to Lin Feng and said. "Yi, brother Yi, this, this little girl kicks me, kicks me!" Li Hu was helped up by Lin Feng. His whole body was shaking. He covered his crotch with both hands. His face muscles were shaking. He even tried to speak. "I see." Wang Yi waved his hand, and his face became suddenly gloomy. How much revenge is this? How cruel? Where to kick is not good, must kick the crotch, this is not lets the human die! "Well, yes, he wanted to insult me first, and then I kicked him." Ling Xuan felt Wang Yi''s almost murderous eyes. Somehow, the courage she had just mentioned was released in that moment. Although she felt afraid, her mouth was still tough. "To insult you?" Wang Yi glanced up and down at Ling Xuan and put her hands in front of her breast to protect the undeveloped pigeons. "Li Hu, did you... Touch her?" Wang Yi watched for a while, this little girl in addition to grow can also, other to chest no chest, buttocks no buttocks, Li Hu how can like her? "No, no, Yi, brother Yi, I just want to ask her why she''s here, but who knows she kicked me directly!" Li Hu''s face was in mourning. The pain under his crotch was unbearable. Even when he was asked by Wang Yi, he could only answer with this kind of face. "Damn it Without waiting for Wang Yi to speak, li long on one side finally lost his temper. Li Hu is his brother. If he really does something unreasonable to this little girl, he will not be wronged. But if there is no such thing, it is a bit too much! "I, I!" Ling Xuan had a sudden reaction at this time. Although he had taken a few steps towards himself just now, he did not do anything too much to himself. On the contrary, he did not ask three seven twenty-one. "Well, this... I, I didn''t mean to." Ling Xuan''s face turned red. After thinking about the whole thing, she didn''t feel as confident as before. "Not on purpose?" Wang Yi looked at Ling Xuan''s apologetic face. "I don''t mean to kick like this. I mean to kick him directly, ah!" Chapter 58 "You, you, you''ve gone too far!" Wang Yi''s stern tone made Ling Xuan tremble, his mouth grinned, his eyes closed, and his tears just stopped flowing out again. "Wuwuwuwu... You bully me, they bully me too, Wuwuwuwu... Let me die!" The little girl was very sad when she cried. Her hands were constantly wiping tears, and her thin shoulders were pulling. "Yi, brother Yi, or forget it. I don''t think the girl did it on purpose." Lin Feng, who is supporting Li Hu, can''t help but think of her daughter Xiaojing when she sees Ling Xuan crying miserably. "Yi, brother Yi, I have nothing to do, just a little pain." Li Hu said, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, as if he was cooperating with Ling Xuan on the other side. You beat me. "Forget it, forget it, that''s it." Wang Yi waved his hand. After all, it was just a girl. Since there was no big problem, Wang Yi didn''t want to pursue it. "We can''t delay any longer. We have to get to the 4S store right away." I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It''s almost noon. If it''s time again, I can''t tell when to go back to the repair shop. "Wait!" Suddenly, Ling Xuan vaguely heard Wang Yi say that he was going to the 4S store. She immediately stopped crying and stopped the people who helped Li Hu back. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi turned back and looked at Ling Xuan. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was obviously not happy. "Well, are you going to the 4S store over there?" Ling Xuan stretched out her little hand and weakly pointed to the front of the road. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yi''s tone is not good. "Yes, can you take me?" Ling Xuan suddenly got excited, trotted two steps, and almost ran into Wang Yi''s arms. "To take you? Didn''t you just come over there? " One side of Lin Feng casually asked, this little girl just came from that direction, now how to go back. "Oh! I can''t explain it to you. Let''s go quickly! " Ling Xuan''s mood suddenly got out of control. She grabbed Wang Yi''s hand and frantically thought about the direction of the 4S store. "Hello! We have a car God knows where the little girl got so much strength that she pulled Wang Yi around. "Ah? Do you have a car? That''s better! " Ling Xuan instantly responded. Seeing where a military green pickup truck was parked in the direction of Wang Yi''s finger, she immediately released Wang Yi''s palm and ran to the car in three or two steps. "Ah! The girl Lin Feng was puzzled in his mind. He always felt that something was wrong. "She''s too familiar, isn''t she?" she said Li long can''t help scratching his hair. It''s the first time he''s seen such a familiar girl. "Forget it. Take her with you." Wang Yi waved his hand. It was abnormal for the little girl to walk alone in the street. As soon as he heard that they were going to the 4S store, it was like a different person. "I guess there''s something else going on at the 4S store. Be careful when you get there later." Wang Yi turned his head to several people and gave them a command. Then he went on the pickup in a hurry. With the help of a little girl, Wang Yi can detect what''s wrong with the 4S store. This intuition alone can''t be compared with others. In the 4S shop, the blood in the hall has been wiped dry, and several business cars are parked evenly on both sides. In the middle of the hall, some gangsters are whispering about something. "Damn it, the boss is not authentic, so Shuiling is a woman, just don''t let us touch it!" The shrill rascal lowered his voice and complained to the other rascals. "What can we do? Who let him be the boss? We dare not kill zombies except him." Another man in a tattered vest also complained. "Or I think so." The pungent thug saw that these people were all unhappy, and immediately hooked his fingers to signal them to come over. "Let''s kill him. Without him, we can play more and share more food." "No, No." The man in the vest shook his head hastily. "We can''t beat him." "He''s going to the toilet now. He has no resistance at all. As long as you agree, I''ll plug him in now!" As the sharp man said, he took out the blood stained wallpaper knife from his pocket with a fierce face. "No, no, without him, who will kill the zombie?" The remaining two gangsters are still hesitant. "I will! Damn, I dare to kill people. Am I afraid of zombies? " The sharp man suddenly shook the wallpaper knife in front of several people''s eyes and pushed them back. "I don''t think so. Anyway, most of them said they would play in the evening. It''s just a few hours away." Vest man said to look at that is tied by several people in the car of Han Xue, eyes full of desire. Similarly, when the other two gangsters look at Han Xue Linglong''s body, their eyes are also flashing lust. "In this way, as long as you kill him, you play first!" The sharp man caught the three people''s expressions, gritted his teeth and said simply that although he also wanted to play with the woman, he could only do so in order to be the boss of these people. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they play after they have played, but it''s just a little loose. It doesn''t matter. "Good! That''s it! " The three of them reacted very quickly, almost in unison. It''s him who kills people. It doesn''t matter if he can''t kill them. It''s better if he can kill them. He can get on that woman earlier. "OK, wait for my good news." The sharp man waved the wallpaper knife in his hand. Although he knew that he had been used as a gun by these people, as long as he succeeded, he would be the boss in the future. Wait until the sharp man holding a wallpaper knife to the bathroom in the shop, the remaining three gangsters, also will Han Xue pulled out of the car. "Ha ha! Little girl, you can pretend again. When the boss dies, I''ll let you know the power of my brothers! " The gangster in the vest said and put his hand on Han Xue''s delicate face. "Tut tut! This woman is so damn tender. " Dong Dong! The door was knocked suddenly, and the tall man squatting in the door was stunned immediately. His face was suddenly gloomy. It was really uncomfortable to be interrupted. "Who the hell, don''t you know I go to the toilet?" The tall and thin man scolded angrily and kicked the front door panel below. "Old, old, that girl, she ran away while her brothers didn''t pay attention." A sharp voice came from outside the door, and the tall man''s face changed several times immediately. "Damn it, it''s a piece of crap. I can''t even see a woman!" While scolding, the thin man quickly pulled down the toilet paper from the wall, but he didn''t fold it well, so he casually wiped it on his buttocks, and I don''t know if it touched his hands. Chapter 59 "Damn, let you pretend, wait for you to come out and see how I kill you." The voice outside the door is sharp, and the man has long held back his anger. Listening to the rustling sound inside the door, the sharp man quickly hides the wallpaper knife behind his back. "Creak~ The toilet door was pushed open. After the lean man came out, he didn''t rush to the hall to check the situation. Instead, he turned around and slapped the sharp man first. "Pa! "What the hell, did you do something to that woman and let them run away?" The tall and thin man roared angrily. "No, it''s not, old man, old man. It''s the woman who earned the rope and ran away." A hatred flashed in the sharp man''s eyes, but he hid it in an instant, pretending to stammer. "Damn, I can''t even see a woman!" The tall and thin man swearing and didn''t notice his abnormality. It was another slap. "I can''t bear it!" The sharp man''s cheeks were red on both sides, but he knew that his front face would never kill him. Only when he showed his back could he cut his throat with a sharp wallpaper knife. "Go with me!" The thin man roared, turned and walked to the hall. He didn''t notice the cold light behind him! "Poof~ I can''t wait any longer. At this time, the sharp man''s eyes are filled with hatred. With special force, his whole body is lying on the back of the tall and thin man. The sharp wallpaper knife extends from his back neck to the man''s throat and makes a strong stroke, "Creak, creak~ You can even feel the vibration of the blade across the bone, which shows how much strength he used at this time! "Er... Er..." The tall and thin man subconsciously covers his throat and wants to shout, but suddenly he finds that at this time, he can''t make any sound. "Poof~ The gushing blood seemed to be a scarlet arrow. It was nearly four or five meters away along the corridor, even into the hall! "Damn it! Damn it, he made it The remaining three gangsters in the hall saw the gushing blood at a glance, but they were not frightened because they were completely attracted by Han Xue''s concave and convex figure in front of them. "Ha ha! Brothers, what the hell are you waiting for! " The gangster in a ragged vest tears his vest, just like a wild dog, barking and pouncing on Han Xue. The rest of them grab one of Han Xue''s legs and breathe heavily. Han Xue doesn''t struggle. Her beautiful eyes don''t even look sad. She just looks at the ceiling. It''s no use saying anything now. As long as Ling Xuan is safe, she will do her duty as a teacher. "Boom! The pickup car is speeding on the road, and the men in the car are all in the same mood. "Damn it! Laozi knew that when the end of the world broke out, there were all kinds of people. I didn''t expect to meet them so soon. " Liu Yang angrily smashed the steering wheel. Just a few minutes ago, Ling Xuan had told the truth about everything that happened in the 4S shop. The little girl cried about her tragic experience. No matter Lin Feng, Liu Yang or Li Hu, who still had pain in her crotch, she could not help but feel sympathy for Ling Xuan. After sympathy, she was very angry. They are not necessarily good people, but they are not necessarily bad. At least, there is something called human nature in their heart. Although it is so ridiculous in the end, Wang Yi thinks that it is extremely important. At least in Wang Yi''s team, without it, there is no soul. Maybe Wang Yi didn''t care too much about it. There were more women raped in his previous life. At the beginning, Wang Yi also held this idea, but after a long time, he didn''t care about it. This is the change, this is also the beginning of human indifference, but now, Wang Yi should try not to let them forget this thing, at least not now. It was Wang Yi''s decision to rescue her. In this way, they can establish an image of love and righteousness, which is helpful for the control of the team in the future. "In front, in front!" Ling Xuan, the co pilot, pointed to the huge billboard beside the road. "Liu Yang, is that the 4S shop?" Wang Yi didn''t worry too much. His face was calm and terrible. "Yes, brother Yi, that''s the 4S shop!" Liu Yang didn''t even think about it. It was the place where he worked every day. How could he not be clear. "Speed up, they don''t have weapons, they just rush in!" "Poop, poop, poop! Knife after knife, each knife falls in a different place, or eyes, or cheeks. The wallpaper knife has been cut into several sections, but the sharp man has been tirelessly stabbing the body under him. Although his face has become a piece of meat, we can see how strong the hatred in the sharp man''s heart is. "Damn it! What the hell are you talking about! Why not? Don''t you like to fan me? Come on, come on The skinny man scolded angrily and stepped on the arm which was powerless and drooped on the ground. He put it down forcefully. He would not give up until he knew that he would tear his skin and shed dark red blood. "Bah! Spitting on the rotten meat, the sharp man''s eyes were crazy. "Who doesn''t agree with us to play that woman? Well, you''re dead. You''ll never be able to play." As if suddenly thinking of something, the sharp man''s face suddenly hung bursts of laughter, a broken wallpaper knife will be thrown on the ground full of blood, while taking off his clothes, while walking to the hall. "Whoa, whoa~ The canopy above the body was full of scarlet blood from the throat of the tall and thin man. Suddenly! The square plastic roof suddenly shook violently, and then the fast square roof suddenly fell down and hit the body. The same as it, there was an unidentified animal the size of a head and covered with black hair. "Tear~ The strong jeans can''t resist the man dominated by desire at all, and slowly tear Han Xue''s pants, as if in this way, they can satisfy the abnormal heart of the three men. "Damn it! Get the hell out of my way Sharp voice suddenly rang out from behind, the action of the three gangsters'' hands subconsciously, looking back, I saw a bloody man standing behind them. "Old, old, you..." "No, no, no, boss, you come first!" The order just assigned has been forgotten by several people. Looking at the bloody man in front of them, they still think it''s better to let him go first. "Hum, you are wise!" Sharp man wiped face, without any hesitation, directly toward the ground Han Xue rushed up. Chapter 60 "Boom! There was a loud engine noise outside the door. Before several gangsters in the hall could react, the seemingly solid rolling shutter door burst into pieces, and then a military green pickup truck rushed in. "Bang Dang! As the pickup truck landed, several people in the car fiercely pushed open the door, like human bombs, and rushed directly to several naked gangsters standing in a daze. "Miss Han!" Ling Xuan immediately opened the car door and rushed down. At a glance, she saw Han Xue lying in the corner. "Screw you!" Wang Yi saw the scene before him. Even though his heart was cold, he could not help but ignite a burst of anger. With a fierce foot, the man who fell on Han Xue was directly kicked to the ground. "Wu Wu Wu... Mr. Han, are you OK with Mr. Han?" Ling Xuan cried and rushed to Han Xue''s arms "You, how did you come back?" Until Ling Xuan''s cry gradually goes down, Han Xue reacts. Her eyes flash a complex look and stare at Ling Xuan who is constantly crying. "I, I met brother Yi. They brought me to save you." Ling Xuan said and pointed to Wang Yi, who was still beating the man. "Brother Yi?" Han Xue doubts a, slowly get up, completely did not notice the body has been about to be torn clothes. "Miss Han!" Han Xue didn''t notice it, but Ling Xuan had already seen it. As soon as she came in, Ling Xuan quickly looked for the figure of teacher Han. She is afraid that Miss Han will be defiled by those villains. She doesn''t want to feel guilty all her life, but fortunately, although Miss Han''s clothes are messy, there is nothing too exposed. This also proves that her teacher Han is not defiled by this villain. ˇ±Mr. Han, put on your clothes first. " Ling Xuan then took off her coat and put it on Han Xue''s shoulder. ˇ±Bang bang! The whole hall echoed with the sound of fists and kicks, as well as the bursts of screams, never stopped. "Ah! Big brother, no, don''t fight! " A gangster who was beaten by Li Long was really unbearable. He knelt down on the ground and cried out to ask Li Long not to fight. "Damn it, if you don''t hit me, you son of a bitch!" Li Long scolded angrily. Regardless of the gangster''s request, he clenched his fist and smashed his bloody head. I don''t know when, limping Li Hu also jumped out of the car, stepped inside the eight characters, also don''t know where the strength, in front of a gangster naked people kicked in the past! "Click! After hearing a crisp sound, the gangster didn''t even have time to howl. He covered his crotch with pain and knelt down slowly. From his forehead full of green tendons and his mouth howling, we can see that the pain he suffered at this time was much more severe than that of Li Hu at that time. After half an hour, the whole hall howled incessantly. Finally, four naked thugs lay on the ground covered with blood, with less air intake and more air outlet. "Yi, brother Yi." Ling Xuan hesitated a cry, she suddenly found that just in the car or a calm face of Wang Yi, at this time is so frightening. The clothes were splashed with bright red blood spots, fists and toe tips, all of which were dyed red. At this time, the man who had been lying on Mr. Han could not see that he was alone, and his whole body was swollen as if he had been blown into the air. "Hoo Hoo~~ "Are you all right?" Wang Yi took a few breath, patted the slightly numb old waist, and went to the second daughter. "No, it''s OK. Thanks to our coming in time. If it''s later, I''m afraid..." "It''s OK." Wang Yi interrupted Ling Xuan. "All right, come here." Wang Yi waved his hand, indicating that several people did not need to fight. "Bah! Damn scum Lin Feng spits at the wailing gangsters on the ground, turns around and walks to Wang Yi. "Li long, you and Liu Yang go to find the keys to these business cars." Wang Yi pointed to the five business cars parked on both sides. "Good brother Yi." Liu Yang nodded and waved to Li long. They ran up the stairs beside the wall to the second floor. "Lin Feng, come here." When they went upstairs, Wang Yi immediately waved to Lin Feng and took out the dagger from his waist. "Take this dagger and get rid of these people." "Solve, solve?" Lin Feng took the dagger, tone some doubts. "Brother Yi, they are a little bad, but they are not as good as..." Although Lin Feng is a power psionic, his thought has not changed at all. It''s OK to let him kill zombies, but Lin Feng hesitates to let him kill zombies. "I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, Li Hu, who is slightly bent on one side, flashes a trace of firmness on his face. He grabs the dagger from Lin Feng''s hand and staggers to the nearest gangster. "Big brother, you, you bypass me, I, I know it''s wrong, I''ll never dare next time." The gangster is afraid of being beaten thoroughly. He has no reaction now. What on earth did he offend these murderers? He suddenly drove into the gangster. Without saying a word, he got out of the car to fight. After fighting, he had to kill them. This is too unreasonable. But he forgot what he had just done. "Let you go? If we didn''t come here, would you let her go? " Li Hu points to Han Xue who is protected by Ling Xuan. "Big brother, you see, you don''t know her. Otherwise, you can play with her. As long as you let me go, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything." The gangster grinned an ugly smile. Seeing that Li Hu was not moved, he still approached himself step by step and immediately crawled back. "Who the hell is going to tell you? Scum The gangster''s words completely angered Li Hu. Bearing the pain in his crotch, Li Hu quickly ran a few steps and directly stepped on the gangster''s back. "Help, help!" The gangster also realized what would happen next, but he was beaten at this time. He could not even stand up, let alone run away, and could only shout out in despair. "Poof! Without any hesitation, the sharp dagger stabbed down the back neck of the gangster until it felt hard. It was the dagger that penetrated the gangster''s neck and reached the hard ground. "Wow! As Li Humeng pulls out the dagger, a stream of scarlet blood gushes out. Han Xue subconsciously reaches out her hand to block Ling Xuan''s eyes. But Ling Xuan moves her head without any trace, and looks at the fountain like blood. This is killing. It can shatter all nightmares, and at the same time, it can create all nightmares. After killing two people one after another, Li Hu seems to have no fun. Holding the dagger tightly, he goes to the next gangster. "Wait, give Lin Feng the dagger." Chapter 61 Wang Yi suddenly stopped Li Hu and said something that surprised several people in the hall. Give the dagger to Lin Feng. If at this time, Wang Yi also asked Lin Feng to kill, then Wang Yi''s meaning is not just to kill. One Li Hu was enough to kill all the gangsters here, but Wang Yi didn''t agree to do so. Wang Yi wants to exercise, exercise Lin Feng''s courage to kill, or not only Lin Feng, as long as they are in the team, Wang Yi will give them this opportunity. Dare not dare! Otherwise, they will be killed! This is the most fundamental law in the last world. "Li Hu, give me the dagger." Silence for a moment, Lin Feng suddenly clenched his fist, Wang Yi forced him to kill, what is the meaning, Lin Feng know. "No Li Hu didn''t want to, but he didn''t know why he was not afraid to kill. He just felt that every time the dagger pierced other people''s skin and brought out scarlet blood, it was his most comfortable time. Some people are born for one thing, while Li Hu may be killing people. After taking the dagger, Lin Feng sighed and walked slowly towards the unconscious thug. It''s the simplest way to kill people at this time. He won''t ask for mercy, he won''t cry. Until Lin Feng put a dagger into his heart, Lin Feng knew that he was wrong. It''s easy to kill him, but after killing him, his hands were red with blood, as if they were burned by fire. Lin Feng only felt that his hand was full of stings. This should be regarded as a normal expression. At least it was the same expression when Wang Yi first killed people. But now Lin Feng is much luckier than Wang Yi at that time. Wang Yi killed people in his last life because if he didn''t kill him, Wang Yi would die. In this life, Lin Feng killed people because Wang Yi had everything ready. He just had to put a dagger in and pull it out, With hot blood, it''s over. "Yi, brother Yi, that man, I want to kill." With a tender voice, Wang Yi could not help looking slightly. Ling Xuan, the little girl, came to Wang Yi with a firm face. "Are you sure?" Wang Yi''s tone did not have a ripple, as if the 15-year-old girl''s request to kill was so reasonable. "Sure." Ling Xuan nodded her head. "No, you can''t go." Han Xue suddenly comes forward and grabs Ling Xuan. She is a teacher and she can''t let her students do this. "Miss Han, don''t you understand? Now the world has changed. If you don''t kill people, you will be insulted by others. If you are not brother Yi today... " Ling Xuan couldn''t say any more when she said that. She pursed her lips tightly and threw away Han Xue''s arm. "Give him the dagger." With Wang Yi''s consent, Lin Feng gave the dagger to Ling Xuan without any hesitation. "Brother Yi, I want to clean up." Lin Feng''s voice trembled and he looked at his bloody palm. "Go ahead." Wang Yi waved his hand and ignored Lin Feng. Instead, he looked at Ling Xuan, who was walking towards the last gangster step by step. This little girl''s idea has already given Wang Yi some appreciation. If she can do what she says, Wang Yi doesn''t mind having another female version of Li Hu who likes to kill in the future. "Er... Er..." The man Ling Xuan wanted to kill was the one who had just fallen on Han Xue and was beaten by Wang Yi. At this time, his whole body was swollen like a ball. He could not even speak. He could only watch Ling Xuan with a dagger approaching step by step. "Neck, kill, stab." Wang Yi''s quiet voice seemed to provide guidance for Ling Xuan. According to Wang Yi''s suggestion, Ling Xuan slowly put the dagger on the gangster''s neck. "Is that so?" Ling Xuan asked Wang Yi. "Yes, that''s it." Wang Yi nodded. "And then?" "Push." "Oh." Poof! Blood splashed. It splashed Ling Xuan''s face. Han Xue closes her eyes in despair. She can''t believe that her obedient and clever student has turned into this picture. "Here you are." Ling Xuan numbly gets up from the corpse and gives the dagger to Wang Yi, but her slightly trembling shoulder is telling her mood at this time. She is still a child after all. "Ah All of a sudden! A huge howl came from the corridor of the bathroom. "No, Lin Feng is in danger!" Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed out. "Protect them both!" Before Li Hu had any action, Wang Yi''s words came to his ears. "Get in first." Li Hu decisively big ha a, pull open the door to let two female get on the car, and oneself, then limp along the stairs ran to the second floor. Li Hu didn''t choose to go with Wang Yi. He knew what happened to him. If he went, it would be troublesome. He might as well go upstairs to inform Li Long and Liu Yang. "Poop, poop, poop! As soon as Wang Yi arrived in the corridor, he heard the sound of skin breaking. In the dark corridor, Lin Feng waved his arms wildly, as if he wanted to catch something. His clothes were about to become a piece of cloth, and blood red marks appeared from the holes on his clothes. "Mutant beast!" Wang Yi muttered in a dignified tone. He saw a dark shadow passing by Lin Feng. Even Wang Yi could only catch the shadow. "Back out!" Wang Yi big ha, this narrow corridor is advantageous to the variant beast''s attack, only exits the corridor, can reduce the danger. Although Lin Feng''s body is full of scars, none of them is seriously injured. After hearing Wang Yi''s voice, he immediately protects the important parts of his body and runs towards Wang Yi. As if he didn''t want to let Lin Feng go, the mutant beast points directly on the wall and shoots at Lin Feng''s back neck. "Get out of here!" All of a sudden, a thick boot kicked the mutant beast like a black ball. "Squeak~ With a piercing scream, the changed beast was directly kicked back to the corridor by Wang Yi. "Mutant mice?" The familiar sound in his ear made Wang Yi frown and look at the black balloon in the corridor again. Sure enough, a long tail was winding around his body, and his two sharp forepaws were constantly scratching the ground, making harsh sounds. His sharp mouth and two finger long tusks were exposed. "You go first, don''t let anyone else come." Wang Yi kept his eyes on Lin Feng and roared. He held the dagger tightly in his hand and did not dare to be distracted. The mutant rat, among the many mutant animals, is above the average in strength. It is extremely fast and has sharp teeth. It''s even harder to deal with it when there are many people. When Lin Feng left, Wang Yi didn''t have any hesitation and stepped directly into the corridor. Wang Yi has rich experience in dealing with it. Although he is not strong now, he has just become a mutant beast. Wang Yi has countless ways to kill it. It just depends on how he chooses to die. "Roar!" All of a sudden, just when Wang Yi wanted to start, there was a roar outside the 4S shop. "No, maybe the zombies in the school smell the blood!" As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, the whole 4S shop was almost covered with blood. Not to mention zombies, even Lin Feng, a human, could feel the strong smell of blood. "Whoa, whoa! Upstairs came a noise, Li Hu brothers and Liu Yang each hand with a few strings of keys, quickly ran down the stairs. "What about brother Yi? How is he Li Hu yelled as soon as he came down and limped toward the corridor. "Don''t go there!" Lin Feng immediately grabbed Li Hu. "Brother Yi said, he''ll solve it by himself." "Well... OK." Li Hu nodded helplessly. Since it was ordered by elder brother Yi, he probably didn''t play any role in the past. "By the way, we just heard a roar upstairs. It''s supposed to be a zombie, isn''t it?" Li Long suddenly asked. "Yes, I suspect the zombie in the middle school behind smelled the blood here." Lin Feng said, pointing to the ground full of blood. "Well, now you get these cars ready. I''ll go out and have a look." "Then go quickly." Liu Yang said in a hurry, and immediately gave the key to the remaining people. "These are all new cars. There''s not much oil in the car. Open the fuel tank and let''s try to fill it up before brother Yi and Lin Feng come back." "Poof! It''s another dagger. The mutant rat''s body is not only towards the ball, but also the elasticity of its fur is not much different from that of the ball. Without a fixed dagger in his hand, Wang Yi can''t break the mutant rat''s defense. Zombies roar in his ears. If this mutant rat can''t be solved quickly, several people are likely to be blocked in the 4S shop by zombies. "Whoosh! With the mutant mouse''s attack again, Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a decisive color, quickly stretched out the spare palm, and grabbed the mutant mouse fiercely. "Squeak! After one hit, the mutant mouse didn''t expect that Wang Yi would directly grasp it with empty hands. Instead, it directly bumped into Wang Yi''s hands. However, it didn''t react slowly. Its tusks with two fingers were opened wide, and it bit Wang Yi''s palm hard. "Poof! "Ah The sharp pain from the palm of his hand made Wang Yi''s forehead green. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. Wang Yi waved his arm and cut the mutant rat''s head with a dagger in his hand! "Poof! Before the mutant rat even had time to take out the teeth, the whole head of the rat was directly split, and the smelly brain stained the whole palm of Wang Yi''s hand. "Brother Yi! You, how are you When Li long heard Wang Yi''s cry, he immediately ran over to check. However, he saw Wang Yi sweating and shaking with one hand holding an unknown object. "It''s OK. Are the cars ready?" "It''s all done. It seems that the zombies in the school are going to rush out." Li Long replied quickly. "OK, let''s go now." Wang Yi said, throwing away the body of the mutant mouse in his hand, pulling a piece of cloth from his body and wrapping the palm of his hand with the teeth of the mutant mouse. "Brother Yi, you..." Li Long hesitated, pointing to Wang Yi''s hand wrapped in cloth. "I''m fine. Let''s go quickly." Wang Yi waved his hand and darted out of the corridor. "Brother Yi, the corpses in the school will rush out soon!" Lin Feng just ran back from the door, saw Wang Yi standing in the hall, and hastened to report. "Get in, get in! We''ll start at once. " Wang Yi flashed an anxious look in his eyes when he heard that the corpse group was no better than the mutant mice. If they were surrounded by them, I''m afraid several people would be responsible here today. A total of five people came, but now Wang Yi''s hand was injured and he couldn''t drive. That is to say, he could only take back four cars, including the pickup truck. "Yi, brother Yi, I..." Just as several people were busy getting on the bus, Han Xue, who had never spoken, suddenly ran to Wang Yi with a face of hesitation. Wang Yi looked at her stammering, some disgusted, frowned. If you have something to say, it''s urgent. I don''t have time to chat with you here. " When Han Xue heard what Wang Yi said, her face changed and she waved her hand. "No, it''s not. Brother Yi, I can also drive. I don''t think there are any cars left. I can drive one for you." Wang Yi looks at Han Xue with twinkling eyes. He always thinks that this woman is not normal just now. "Well, since you can drive, drive one, and you can both sit on it." "Brother Yi, it''s all done. Get in the car." Liu Yang drives a business car and stops in front of Wang Yi. "No, I''ll be their car." Wang Yi looks at Han Xue and Ling Xuan who just got on the bus. "Be careful, brother Yi. The woman seems to be a little abnormal. She almost filled up the gas tank of the car just now when she was refuelling." Liu Yang pointed to Han Xue''s and Ling Xuan''s car and said with a displeased face that they had brought the oil. It wasn''t much. Han Xue kept adding more oil to her business car, and the rest was not enough. "Well, I see." Wang Yi waved his hand and went directly to the business car driven by Han Xue. He opened the door of the co pilot and sat on it. "You, how did you come up?" Han Xue was a little surprised. Didn''t they discuss it just now? Why did Wang Yi get on that man''s car all of a sudden? "I''m afraid you don''t know the way. Come and show you the way." Wang Yi did not explain too much. "Let''s go!" Looking at Han Xue who was still puzzled, Wang Yi said. "Not yet, waiting to feed the zombies here?" Han Xue heard Wang Yi scold her, hurriedly started the car and drove outside. At this time, Yang Bing and his family had already arranged their cars. The first one was still Li Long''s pickup truck, driving in the front, followed by Li Hu, Yang Bing, Liu Yang, Lin Feng, and finally Han Xuegang''s business car. Chapter 62 "Clang!" A loud noise, even a few people sitting in the car can clearly hear. Subconsciously looking back, Wang Yi saw that the iron fence between the school and the 4S shop had been pushed by the dense corpses. A zombie in blue and white school uniform roared from the gap to the 4S shop. The density even made Wang Yi feel a thrill. "Let''s go!" Wang Yi didn''t care about anything, so he opened the skylight and went out to yell at the cars in front of him. "Boom! As Wang Yi''s voice just dropped, several cars rushed out one by one. As soon as Wang Yi''s car had just left, the dense corpse group in the school had rushed to the door of the 4S store, which almost surrounded Wang Yi and Han Xue. "Hoo! Wang Yi sat in the co driver''s seat, watching the dense zombies in the rear mirror being gradually thrown away, he could not help but breathe. If Han Xue''s reaction was a little slower just now, the three people in the car would be trapped by the zombies, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The motorcade gradually picked up the speed and drove rapidly towards the repair shop. Wang Yi also calmed down and looked at the business car that these people had fought for. Wang Yi didn''t know what model it was. Even though he had known about it in his previous life, more than ten years had passed and Wang Yi had long forgotten it. There is a lot of space in the car. It''s easy for five or six people to sit in. Moreover, the seat is comfortable and it won''t hurt your back if you sit for a long time. It''s a model specially made for long-distance travel. He reached out and knocked on the door, which was quite thick. It seems that the national chariot is not a vanity. Wang Yi looked at the car is satisfied, no longer continue to look at the car, but focus on the driver''s seat is driving Han Xue. At this time, Han Xue is driving the car closely following the team, seemingly attentive, but from time to time he secretly glances at Wang Yi, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Seeing Wang Yi looking at her, he blushes and looks at the team. "If you want to do something, you can say it directly. Don''t think about it in your heart. Think about it before you want to do something." Wang Yi looked at Han Xue and said slowly. Han Xue was a little flustered when Wang Yi said that, and a mist rose on her beautiful eyes. "Mr. Han, just talk to brother Yi. Brother Yi, they are not bad people!" Ling Xuan, sitting at the back, saw that Mr. Han was about to cry, and quickly advised her. After listening to Ling Xuan''s words, Wang Yi was more sure of what he thought. There must be something wrong with Han Xue. Han Xue saw that Wang Yi had said that, and he stopped acting. He sobbed twice, and his tone was sad. "Brother Wang Yi, I don''t want to hide it from you. Please let me go. I have a sister waiting for me to save." "Sister, where is she? After listening to Han Xue''s words, Wang Yi immediately understood why Han Xue just looked at several business cars in the 4S store and his eyes were flickering. He wanted to drive to save his sister. Han Xue listened to Wang Yi''s question, thought for a moment, and said slowly. "I''m not from Jinling. I just went to the University in Jinling. Later, because of my good academic performance, I stayed in this school as an assistant teacher." "My hometown is Huaxian County in southern Henan. My parents divorced when I was a teenager. I came here when I was admitted to university, and my sister has been fostered in my aunt''s house." When Han Xue said this, she turned her voice and begged to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, please give me a car. My sister is only 13 years old. If I don''t go to her, she won''t live! Han Xue said tears fell down, lingxuan in the back seat heard the teacher''s cry, also infected, cried together. Han Xue said with tears, but Wang Yi''s heart was full of waves! Hua county, South Henan, surnamed Han, about ten years old girl! Wang Yi had been to Hua county in southern Henan Province in his previous life to find his good friend Yiyan, but when he arrived at her home, he found that she had starved to death. Wang Yi was at a loss for a moment. When he went out, he was surrounded by zombies. After a fierce battle, Wang Yi was seriously injured and fled to a supermarket in Huaxian county. He was rescued by a little girl and gave all the few foods to Wang Yi, but he was hungry. Later, Wang Yi took the little girl away and became his only relative. "What''s your sister''s name, tell me quickly!" Wang Yi thought of this, the expression on his face became tense, some crazy grasp Han Xue''s arm, regardless of the wound on the hand, eager to ask. Han Xue was jumped by Wang Yi. In a hurry, the car almost hit the roadside green belt. Han Xue managed to stabilize the car. She looked at Wang Yi timidly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "I ask you, what''s your sister''s name?" Wang Yi was very anxious and even a little crazy. The picture of the girl giving Wang Yi food and dressing his wound flashed in my mind! Her pure eyes and clean smile were not infected by the end of the world. Even if she gave all the food to Wang Yi, she didn''t complain. She just hoped that Wang Yi would get better soon. If we say who is the person Wang Yi cares about most, it will always be her no matter in the past or in the present. "I, my sister, her name is Han Wan''er." Han Xue was frightened by Wang Yi''s attitude and said her sister''s name weakly. "Wan''er!" "Is there a mole on the corner of her mouth?" Wang Yi heard the name, his face immediately became a little excited, and then asked Han Xue. Han Xue nodded her head blankly. She didn''t know how Wang Yi knew his sister''s appearance. Wang Yi got the answer he wanted. He suddenly released Han Xue''s arm and leaned on the seat with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Wang Yi like this, Han Xue did not dare to speak, and even more did not dare to save her sister. She just looked forward and revealed a kind of firmness. It seemed that she did not give up her mind. After a while, Wang Yi slowly opened his eyes and said to Han Xue. "I will go to save Wan''er. Just follow us. I promise you will see her!" Han Xue had already given up the idea of saving her sister through Wang Yi. She was shocked to hear Wang Yi say so. "Why Chapter 63 When Wang Yi went to southern Henan in his previous life, he had just become a third-order evolutor one year after the outbreak of the last epoch. After being surrounded by zombies and seriously injured, she met Han Wan''er in a supermarket. Later, according to Wan''er, she had been in the supermarket for nearly three months and wandered to the supermarket, where she had never heard of before. Wang Yi thought that he would never meet Wan''er in this life, but he did not expect that the woman he accidentally saved was her sister. After wiping the corners of his eyes, Wang Yi turned back and looked at Han Xue carefully. Indeed, Han Xue and Wan''er are so similar. Han Xue looked back at Wang Yi and saw that the corners of his eyes were slightly red. She was surprised. "My sister has never been out of Southern Henan. It seems that Wang Yi has seen my sister somewhere." "But my sister is only a teenager now, and Wang Yi seems to have 267. How can there be any connection between them?" However, in view of Wang Yi''s previous performance, Han Xue didn''t express her doubts. She was afraid that Wang Yi would suddenly hold his arm again. The pain was a small matter, but if she didn''t control the car well, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, it''s not like before, with zombies everywhere. All the way, the three of them followed the team with no words. They had a lot of ideas in their hearts, but none of them spoke. "Didi!" The motorcade suddenly stopped. Yang Bing, Lin Feng and others immediately got off and ran to the front to see what happened to Li long. After a while, Yang Bing ran quickly and knocked on the door. Wang Yi lowered the window and listened to Yang Bing. "Brother Yi, Li Long found some zombies in the middle of the road. Can''t we get on?" "How many zombies are there?" "Just four!" Yang Bing is excited. In his eyes, a large number of zombies is a disaster, while a small number of zombies is a panacea to improve his physique. "Kill Wang Yi then got out of the car and asked Ling Xuan, who was sitting in the back, to hand over the lengthened chopper. Ling Xuan is petite. She has a hard time holding a machete in her hands, but she still clenches her teeth and gives it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took the machete and said to the second daughter who was still in the car. "Han Xue, you and Ling Xuan are waiting in the car." Although Ling Xuan was still a little afraid of Wang Yi, she pouted at him. "Brother Yi, let me go down and have a look. Those monsters killed my classmates and teachers. I want to see you kill that monster with my own eyes." "All right, then come with me!" With that, Wang Yi went to the front of the motorcade. Han Xue sighs when she sees Ling Xuan coming down. She gets out of the car with Ling Xuan. She is afraid that she will be in any danger. At this time, Li Hu, Liu Yang and others had already got off the bus. One of them took a machete and saw Wang Yi coming. They quickly made way for Wang Yi to come to the front. "Brother Yi, look at those four zombies!" Li Long pointed out that there was a distance of about 50 meters in front of the motorcade, where four zombies were walking aimlessly. Wang Yi looked at the four zombies. Three of them were male zombies. They were not tall. One was female zombies with big stomachs. I don''t know if they were obese or what happened. "Get together!" Wang Yi called in a low voice, and several people gathered around him. "Now there are four zombies over there. I''ll deal with the male zombie in red. Yang Bing and Liu Yang, you two deal with the zombie with a broken paw." "Lin Feng, you''re still injured. The woman''s zombie will be handed over to you. It''s not convenient to move because of her big stomach." ˇ±Brother Li long will deal with the rest of the zombie! " "Be careful, don''t think that killing a few zombies is experience, life is important!" At the end of Wang Yi''s explanation one by one, several people nodded to show their understanding. Before a few people passed, the zombies should have smelled the bloody smell of Wang Yi and Lin Feng. After a few shouts, they ran to the crowd. "Damn it "Li Hu and I go up!" Li Long scolded and took Li Hu to welcome him first! Other people are not willing to lag behind, one by one to quickly catch up. A few people swarmed on, and the zombies were not afraid. They found good opponents and started to fight with their paws. "Hoo Wang Yi endured the pain from the wound of his left hand, and with one hand he waved a machete to the zombie dressed in red. Whoosh! The zombie in red clothes was not a vegetarian either. After a jump, he dodged, then stretched out his paw to Wang Yi''s shoulder and grabbed it. "Poof Wang Yi quickly withdrew the sword, put it on his shoulder, blocked the Zombie''s blow, and then immediately cut off one of the Zombie''s arms. "Ouch!! The zombie, angered by the knife, pounced on Wang Yi. His tusks were about to reach Wang Yi''s neck. But how did Wang Yi do what he wanted? He kicked it out and hit the Zombie''s chest. The zombie was directly kicked and fell on his back. Before he got up, Wang Yi''s machete fell down. "Yes! With one knife, the zombie was broken by Wang Yi''s waist. His brown blood and internal organs ran all over the ground. But the zombie was not dead yet. Instead, he dragged half of his body with his only remaining paw, roared and crawled slowly towards Wang Yi. Wang Yi wants to know the life of the zombie, but Ling Xuan suddenly shouts after him. "Yi, brother Yi, can I kill this zombie?" "Brother Yi, my classmates were killed by zombies. I want to avenge them!" Ling Xuan''s eyes were firm. She looked at the zombie who was still crawling on the ground. She took the chopper from Wang Yi''s hand and aimed it at the Zombie''s head. Although her hands holding the knife were still shaking, Wang Yi didn''t underestimate her. A moment later. "Well, you''ve killed all the zombies. Give me the knife. Go and accompany your teacher." Looking at the broken corpse, Wang Yi immediately yelled to Ling Xuan that if he cut it down again, the basic meat might have to be chopped up by this girl! Chapter 64 Ling Xuan loosened her hands and threw her knife on the ground. Instead of the cold face Wang Yi imagined, she trotted to Wang Yi and jumped into his arms. "Woo woo "Yi, brother Yi ",% $,,,,,,,,,,,," The little girl was crying and sobbing in Wang Yi''s arms. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say clearly. Her little face was clinging to Wang Yi''s chest. In a short time, her tears made Wang Yi''s clothes wet. "Come on, don''t cry. I cut the zombie so hard just now. How can I know to cry now?" Wang Yi gently supported the little girl''s waist with one hand, and his face was helpless. Ling Xuan cried in Wang Yi''s arms for a while, but she knew it was not good. She jumped down and went back to Han Xue who was still vomiting. Wang Yi didn''t care about her either. He picked up the knife and chopped at the zombie who was still fighting with Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng is a psionic, he has only absorbed a piece of basic meat, which is far from level 1. Fighting with zombies is also a way to fight without fear of infection, but it''s hard to deal with zombies alone. Wang Yi took advantage of the Zombie''s inattention and cut off half of the female Zombie''s shoulder with a knife. The female zombie suddenly fell to the ground looking at the claw that had been grasping Lin Feng. She was slightly stunned and didn''t understand how the claw was gone. Lin Feng seized the opportunity in front of the zombie body and slashed it. The head and body of the zombie were separated directly. They looked at each other, didn''t say much, and quickly joined the battle group of the two brothers Li Long and Yang Bing. These two groups of people had the advantage. With the addition of Wang Yi and Lin Feng, it didn''t take long for the two zombies to be cut to death by several people. He told Lin Feng to take the basic meat out of the Zombie''s brain with a few people, and Wang Yi got on the business car. "Hiss!" Wang Yi was sitting in the car, and his wound began to ache. The wound on his chest and arm was not deep. The wound that hurt Wang Yi was the one on his neck, and on his palm. The two fangs of the mutant mouse were still on it. At this time, the cloth wrapped around the wound by Wang Yi had been soaked with blood, and drops of blood condensed into blood beads at the speed visible to the naked eye and dropped onto the car. "Ah Han Xue in the driver''s seat looked at the red cloth soaked in blood on Wang Yi''s hand and exclaimed in surprise. "Brother Yi, your cloth is loose. I''ll wrap it up again for you!" Without waiting for Wang Yi to react, Han Xue grabbed Wang Yi''s arm and untied the cloth that wrapped the wound layer by layer. "You, why is your wound so serious! What''s in it? " Han Xue unties the cloth and looks at the two big bloody holes in the middle of her hand. She asks Wang Yi anxiously. "I was injured in the 4 S shop before. It''s OK. Just wrap up the wound and keep it from bleeding." Wang Yi already felt dizzy at this time. After he came out of the 4S store, the injured hand began to bleed. He didn''t pay attention until he found out that he had lost too much blood. Han Xue quickly hisses a piece of cloth from her white sweater, which is made of cotton thread and has better hemostatic ability than Wang Yi''s camouflage clothes. Then she reaches out her hand to Ling Xue who is sitting in the back. "What are you doing, Miss Han?" Ling Xuan was a little embarrassed. She murmured like a mosquito. "Give me your aunt''s scarf, I know you have. Han Xue to is a face generous, after all, is to bandage the wound with, not so much attention. Ling Xuan thought for a while. Reluctantly, she took out her aunt''s towel from her pants pocket and gave it to Han Xue. Han Xue took it, tore it into small pieces, took out a cotton ball bigger than the wound on Wang Yi''s palm, and pressed it on Wang Yi''s wound. At the same time, he took up the cloth strip with the other hand and began to bandage it. Wang Yi did not stop, looking at Han Xue focus on dressing their wounds. Han Xue''s hands are long and thin, and her fingers are slender. With her fingers flying up and down, she bandaged the wound in a short time. A small bow appears on Wang Yi''s wound. Looking at the bow, Wang Yi could not laugh or cry. Han Xue looks at her work and nods. Lin Feng and others have taken out all the basic meat. Several people have got on the car and are waiting for the front Li long to send out a signal. This time li long is not as arrogant as before. Although the road is quiet, who knows if there will be a large number of zombies in the next few buildings? Honk the horn a few more times. In case of the zombies coming again, Li Long dare not bet that his luck is as good as last time. After getting off the pick-up truck, they all went around one by one and told everyone to start right away. They started the car in the same formation and sped toward the repair shop. The gate of zhangfei repair factory, which had been pushed by the zombie, had been re installed by the left behind people. A big lock firmly connected the two iron doors together. The yard was quiet and there was no one. "Sister Mei, it''s time. Why haven''t they come back yet, brother Yi? Is there any danger? Zhang Fei looks worried. Looking at Li Mei who is sitting on the chair and wiping her mouth with Xiaojing, he says that there is a bucket of instant noodles on the table, which has been eaten up by Xiaojing. Dr. Shen, Zhang Cong, and the other girls all gathered around anxiously when they heard Zhang Fei''s words. They were worried about Wang Yi who was going out to get a car. "There should be nothing wrong. You know brother Yi''s ability, and there are not many zombies here. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke zombies, there won''t be much danger." Li Mei put Xiaojing on the ground, clearing up the food residue on the table, and said to the people with a relaxed face. Li Mei didn''t want these people to worry either. Although she said that she didn''t worry, she couldn''t be steady for a long time. It''s just that Zhang Fei can''t feel it. After all, Li Mei and Wang Yi first proposed the plan of going to Mongolia. If Li Mei revealed her inner thoughts, Zhang Fei and Wang Yi would not have so much trust in her. "Wow!" The chain locked on the door suddenly rings, interrupting everyone''s thoughts in the room. Chen Hui, Zhang Fei''s girlfriend, is observing the situation outside the window on the third floor when she suddenly sees a gray green pickup truck coming. Then Li Long gets out of the car and drags the chain on the gate twice. "They''re back!" Chen Hui turned her head excitedly and yelled at several people in the room. Chapter 65 "Back?" Li Mei listened to the news and quickly walked to the window. Looking at Li Long who was still beating the door, she said repeatedly. "Come on, go down, open the door and let them in!" Zhang Fei listened to Li meiphen''s instructions and ran down the stairs to meet Wang Yi. Only Xiaojing was left behind and walked down the stairs slowly. His tears almost fell. Zhang Fei came forward to open the door, and several cars entered. Li Mei watched anxiously. A car passed, not Wang Yi. Another car passed, not Wang Yi. Until the last car came in and saw Wang Yi sitting well on the co pilot, Li Mei''s heart finally fell. Fortunately, Zhang Fei''s yard is not small. Six cars just came in to fill the yard. "Brother Yi!" As soon as Wang Yi got out of the car, Li Mei ran over and threw herself into Wang Yi''s arms. She didn''t want to leave for a long time. "Come on, don''t cry. I''m not afraid of Zhang Fei''s jokes." Wang Yi patted Li Mei''s shaking shoulder. The woman didn''t know when she had taken Wang Yi as everything. "No, let me hold you for a while." Li Mei shook her body in Wang Yi''s arms, a little girl''s posture. Zhang Fei came to say hello to Wang Yi. He also saw Li Mei in Wang Yi''s arms and left by himself. He went to talk with Yang Bing, Li Hu and others about the dangerous situation when he went out to look for a car. Lin Feng looked for a long time in the crowd, but he didn''t find where his daughter had gone, so he was a little anxious. "Why is Xiaojing not here? Catching Chen Hui who is still following Zhang Fei to greet the crowd, Lin Feng asks eagerly. "Well? I saw Xiaojing upstairs just now. Maybe he hasn''t come down yet. Brother Lin, don''t worry. Chen Hui knows that xiaojingjing must be upstairs. Just now several people came down in a hurry, and no one took care of her. " Listening to Chen Hui''s words, Lin Feng let go of his eagerness and walked slowly upstairs. "Daddy As soon as he got to the door, Xiao Jingjing ran to Lin Feng. He saw Lin Feng with a smile on his face. He ran a few steps and rushed to Lin Feng''s arms. Lin Feng put out his hand to wipe the snot on xiaojingjing''s face clean, and gave xiaojingjing a kiss. Xiaojing was amused with a giggle, but he didn''t want to come down in Lin Feng''s arms. After a long time, Li Mei was also tired. She came out of Wang Yi''s arms and found that there were two women standing behind him, looking at herself in doubt. Before Li Mei was too excited to notice the wound on Wang Yi''s body, but now she is relieved. She quickly pulls Wang Yi''s arm and says anxiously. "Brother Yi, how did you do this?" Wang Yi didn''t want Li Mei to worry about it, he said slightly relaxed. "No big injury, I was bitten by the mutant beast, it''s OK!" "Mutant beast!" Li Mei and Wang Yi met a mutant cat before they came. It was killed by Li Mei that time. Li Mei didn''t realize how powerful the mutant animal was. I don''t think the wound on Wang Yi''s hand would be serious. "I''m not asking about your wound. I''m asking about who you bandaged!" Li Mei was a little upset when she saw that the wound was tied with a beautiful bow. This was made by a woman. Now her eyes crossed Wang Yi and looked back at Han Xue and Ling Xuan. Wang Yi felt his nose awkwardly and thought that the woman had changed so fast. He was still crying in his arms just now. When he saw the bow, his face changed immediately. Han Xue see Li Mei look to his eyes revealed vigilant look, is not afraid of Li Mei, stand out square said. "This is what I bandaged for brother Yi. I saw that brother Yi was still bleeding on his hand, so I helped him wrap up the wound." After listening to Han Xue''s words, Li Mei immediately changed her face and said thanks to Han Xue with a smile. "Thank you very much. Help me to wrap up the wound on my husband''s hand." "By the way, you are..." Han Xue listened to Li Mei''s question and quickly replied. "My name is Han Xue. I''m a teacher of Jinling University, affiliated middle school. This is my student, Ling Xuan." "Oh, my name is Li Mei. I''m Wang Yi''s wife." They introduced each other, which was also polite. Wang Yi, who was standing aside for a moment, could not see what Li Mei thought. After chatting together for a while, several women took the initiative to prepare meals. Wang Yi and his party have not eaten since they started in the morning, and they are hungry. It was still the big table made of various steel plates. Wang Yi told Li Hu to find two more stools for Han Xue and Ling Xuan to sit on. The food was brought up by several women and filled the whole table, but they just looked at it. No one moved chopsticks. They were waiting for Wang Yi to speak. When Wang Yi saw that several women were sitting well, he did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and began to have dinner. He took the lead in picking up a bucket of instant noodles and eating them first. There were several pieces of beef jerky floating on it, which tasted good. When they saw that Wang Yi had spoken, they were not polite. They ate the food in front of them. "Brother Yi, do you want to talk about the basic meat?" On one side, Lin Feng saw that everyone had almost eaten. He got up and went to Wang Yi. He whispered to Wang Yi. It can be said that Wang Yi saved Lin Feng''s life. In addition to his daughter Xiao Jingjing, Li Mei has taken care of him for the past two days. If anyone in this group has the most admiration and conviction for Wang Yi, it is estimated that Lin Feng is the only one who has the most admiration and conviction for him. Wang Yi listened to Lin Feng and thought for a while. "You can talk to everyone, but pay attention to the language, it will cause too much repercussion." Wang Yi did not hide the existence of basic meat, and he also had his own ideas. Now it''s almost a week since the apocalyptic outbreak. In another half a month, the basic meat will be discovered by the capital gathering place, and then all the surviving human beings will be informed by radio. Since he was about to be discovered sooner or later, Wang Yi didn''t want to hide his idea. It wasn''t that he was afraid that people would be threatened by the existence of basic meat, but that he didn''t want people to doubt himself. How did he know the existence of basic meat. However, since Lin Feng said that Wang Yi had nothing to worry about, after all, Yang Bing and others who went out with Wang Yi to get a car also knew that there was no abnormal reaction, just a little excited. With the consent of Wang Yi, Lin Feng went back to his original position, cleared his throat, motioned to the people not to make a sound, and slowly talked about the basic meat. However, Lin Feng did not tell you that Wang Yi found the basic meat alone. Instead, he said that on the way to Wang Yi''s truck, several people fought with zombies and accidentally found the basic meat, which can improve human physique. Chapter 66 Zhang Fei and Zhang Cong, who didn''t go out, didn''t know the existence of basic meat. When Lin Feng talked about it, they all looked happy. They only thought it was the way of heaven and man, and they didn''t doubt what Lin Feng said. When Dr. Shen heard what Lin Feng said, he was suddenly in a trance and lowered his head in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Yi also noticed doctor Shen''s expression and thought to himself that he should pay more attention to doctor Shen in the future. A dinner ended with Lin Feng''s explanation. Everyone knew the answer they wanted and diluted the fear of the end of life. They got together in twos and threes and talked about the past, the present and the future. "Hiss!" "Take it easy. If you don''t cut off the rotten meat, it will be inflamed." Doctor Shen took the rotten skin on Wang Yi''s chest with one hand. It was caught by the mutant rat. With a scalpel in one hand, he gently cut off the rotten skin and threw it into the convenience bag. Wang Yi sat on a stool with his upper body naked, with bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs and scissors and gauze on one side. They were the medical supplies Wang Yi had stored a few days ago, but he didn''t expect to use them first. Li Mei stood by and gave Dr. Shen a hand. She watched Dr. Shen cut off Wang Yi''s flesh one by one. She turned her face and wiped her tears. "Shen, doctor Shen, do not cut too much. You have to go out to look for oil tomorrow." Wang Yi saw that the meat on his chest had been reduced one by one. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. It was all serious muscles. How much basic meat would he have to eat to make up for it. Doctor Shen ignored Wang Yi and gently cut off the last piece of rotten meat. He used a cotton swab to stick some iodophor. After wiping, he took a bandage to bandage Wang Yi''s wound. "OK, now deal with the last wound!" Doctor Shen said and untied the cloth strip on Wang Yi''s hand. "How could that be?" "How did brother Yi do that?" Yang Bing and Zhang Fei didn''t know when they came up. Looking at the terrible wound on Wang Yi''s palm, they were surprised! Wang Yi had two huge teeth in his palm. His whole hand was red with blood, and the edges of the two teeth were blurred. Doctor Shen looked at Wang Yi''s palm and frowned. She thought that she was scratched by something just like the previous wound, but she didn''t expect that it was like this! "You''re a bit serious. It''s a penetrating injury. Under the current conditions, if you can''t deal with it properly, it will cause infection. The best way is to amputate!" "Amputation!" Before Wang Yi spoke, Li Mei screamed in amazement. "Wu, Wu, is there no other way for doctor Shen? Why do you have to amputate? If you amputate, what will brother Yi do in the future? " Li Mei said, tears fell down, looking at Wang Yi''s wound, weeping. Wang Yi didn''t worry. He knew better than anyone what his constitution was. Although the wound looked terrible, it was nothing. Wang Yi didn''t dare to deal with the wound himself because he was still outside at that time. If he pulled out these two teeth, he would surely bleed a lot. And bleeding too much, will have an impact on the body''s flexibility and judgment, surrounded by zombies outside, a little attention will be dangerous! If it was in a safe place, Wang Yi would have dealt with it himself. How could it have been delayed until now. "Come on, don''t cry. It''s not as serious as doctor Shen said." Wang Yi comforted Li Mei. Seeing that she was still crying, he shook his head helplessly and said to doctor Shen. "Dr. Shen, you don''t have to worry about the infection. Just pull out these two teeth and stop the blood. I''ll pay attention to the rest." "It''s much easier to stop the bleeding, but are you sure it won''t be infected?" When Dr. Shen heard what Wang Yi said, he also had some doubts in his heart. For such a serious injury, if all kinds of equipment were complete in the hospital, there would be no danger. But now, the only things that can be used are scissors and iodophor. It is not certain whether the wound will not be infected. "Just sit as I said. You don''t have to think about the rest." Wang Yi''s tone was firm, and doctor Shen couldn''t say anything. If he changed a pair of gloves, he would pull out the two teeth. "Why?" Shen stretched out his hand and pulled it out twice, but he didn''t take out his teeth. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi with some doubts. Wang Yi was pained by doctor Shen. He took a deep breath and said to doctor Shen. "The meat has grown. You have to take a knife and cut around the teeth to separate the wound from the teeth." After listening to Wang Yi''s words, Dr. Shen''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "they didn''t have the wound when they went out in the morning. It was obviously made today. How could it grow so quickly?" But doctor Shen didn''t say anything. According to Wang Yi''s words, he carefully separated the meat and teeth with a knife. All the onlookers could not help but close their eyes when they looked at the bloody scene. Although several of them had killed zombies, how could they not feel palpitation when they saw the scalpel scratched on Wang Yi''s hand and the sound of cutting flesh. It''s not a matter of fear at all. It''s a torture to everyone. And Chen Hui and Han Xue several girls, looking at this bloody scene, directly ran to one side and vomited. Li Mei is the only one who keeps an eye on it. Doctor Shen cuts Wang Yi''s hand with a knife for fear that doctor Shen will cut off an extra piece of meat. Finally, when Li Mei was about to collapse, Dr. Shen separated all the meat around the tooth and slowly took off the tusk, which was nearly five centimeters long. Putting the fangs aside, he immediately picked up a prepared tampon and pressed it on Wang Yi''s wound. Li Mei also started to help doctor Shen bandage Wang Yi''s palm. After finishing it for a long time, he tied a more beautiful bow. Then he was satisfied to stop. Seeing that they had already dealt with it, the party went up to Wang Yi one after another and said some words of thanks and blessing. Then they dispersed and went to their own business. Doctor Shen then went to deal with Lin Feng''s wound. It was nothing serious when Lin Feng arrived. Although the wound on his stomach was long, it just broke a little skin. Doctor Shen wiped it with Iodophor, and even did not bandage it, so he asked Lin Feng to have a rest. Wang Yi saw that Li Mei was full of doubts in her eyes. He knew that she wanted to know how the wound was made. He told Li Mei what happened in the 4S store. She was shocked and cried several times. Her eyes were red. By the end of the talk, it was getting late. Wang Yi called several men, such as Lin Feng, Zhang Fei, and Yang Bing, to have a small meeting. At the same time, he asked Li Mei to prepare the food. As for the others, Wang Yi asked Chen Hui and Zhang Cong''s wife Jiang Li to distribute the food and let them solve the problem by themselves. Chapter 67 When all the people arrived, Li Mei also arranged the food, and several people chatted while eating. "Zhang Fei, how many barrels can you have for gasoline or diesel?" Wang Yi went straight to the topic. Now there are cars, but there is not much gasoline and diesel. It''s not enough for these eight cars. Wang Yi naturally has to consider how to get some oil. Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Zhang Fei quickly swallowed the instant noodles in his mouth and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, when you went to get the car, I thought that you might need oil barrels. Zhang Cong and I took a look at all the oil containers in the garage. Except for the four oil barrels you took away a few days ago, I still have five large oil barrels and seven or eight small ones, but they all can hold oil." After listening to Zhang Fei''s words, Wang Yi thought to himself, "now there are four barrels full of diesel in his truck, plus the five that Zhang Fei said, there are nine big oil barrels in total. One oil barrel can hold two hundred liters of oil, plus some small oil barrels, which should be enough for the team for a period of time." "OK, these barrels are enough for the time being. Now think about where to get the oil tomorrow." Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei, thinking. Yang Bing listened to Wang Yi''s question, thought about it for a moment, and quickly replied. "Brother Yi, I know a gas station is not far away from us, and there is no place where people gather around." "Where is it?" Wang Yi asked directly. "It''s just where the Lu Shan Expressway meets the Jinling ring expressway. It''s Sinopec''s oil. It''s of good quality. It takes us about half an hour to drive there. ˇ± Without thinking about it, Yang Bing immediately answered Wang Yi''s question. He was originally engaged in logistics, and had some knowledge of the whole Soviet province and several neighboring provinces and cities, and the roads and gas stations in Jinling were very clear. "It doesn''t matter if the distance is far or near, as long as there are no people living nearby, no schools and so on." Wang Yi also affirmed Yang Bing''s idea. "It''s settled. Tomorrow we''ll go to the gas station Yang Bing said, and then Yang Bing, Zhang Cong, and Li Long brothers. We''ll drive Yang Bing''s truck." Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing''s white truck in the dim moonlight. Although it was a minivan, it had to be compared with whom. If it was compared with Wang Yi''s truck, it would be a minivan. But if it was compared with Wang Yi''s business car, it would be a huge thing. Yang Bing''s truck is also a closed carriage, which is more than five meters long. If you count the head of the car, it is also nearly seven meters. "By the way, I heard from Zhang Fei that you were going out to deliver goods on the day of the apocalypse. I don''t know what''s in your truck?" Wang Yi suddenly remembered that Yang Bing was engaged in logistics. At this time, the goods in the car must be loaded, and he will drive to the gas station tomorrow. If he doesn''t unload the goods in this carriage now, he may delay tomorrow. "Oh! Brother Yi, you say this. There are clothes in the car. One of my old customers asked me to send them to the capital of Henan Province. He paid me half of the money, but I didn''t expect that it was just in time for the outbreak of the doomsday. " "Clothes? "What clothes?" As soon as Wang Yi heard Yang Bing say that it was clothes inside, his eyes flashed by. After the outbreak of doomsday, if we want to say what''s the most precious, first of all, food, then weapons and vehicles, and then clothes at the back. Of course, the clothes here are not thin, summer clothes, but down jacket and cotton padded jacket. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, the human society was seriously damaged by zombies, and the heating and power supply had been stopped for a long time. When winter comes, only a few gathering places can barely supply electricity and heating because of their good geographical location, but that is also used by a small number of people. Most people still stay in the gathering places, wear summer clothes, and rely on their bodies to survive the cold East. But they can''t help it. Most of the city is occupied by zombies. In the later period, the perception of zombies becomes more and more sensitive. Not to mention looking for clothes in the city, even if they are a little closer to the city, maybe a large group of zombies will rush out of the city! As soon as Wang Yi heard Yang Bing say that all the clothes on the car were clothes, he became a little nervous. It''s September now, and the weather has become a little cold. If Wang Yi guessed correctly, the inside of the carriage should be cotton padded clothes or thick clothes! Although Yang Bing didn''t understand why Wang Yi was so interested in this car of clothes, he also answered truthfully. "When I loaded the truck, I heard the boss say it was like a military coat and boots made by a labor insurance company. It didn''t seem true to hear the boss''s meaning. If it was true, I wouldn''t use the truck to pull it." As soon as Wang Yi heard this, his face immediately brightened with joy. Even if it''s not true, the quality of the clothes is better than that of the clothes from the military factories. As for the warmth, it should not be worse. "Goodˇ° Wang Yi patted his thigh. "Li Hu, you go and call people over. Let''s take out this box of clothes and load them into my car!" Li Hu immediately agreed and ran to call people. The party went to the back of the truck, and Yang Bing stepped forward and opened the car. Wang Yi stood in the back, holding a flashlight, looking at the car camouflage coat, his mouth couldn''t close. "What''s the matter with brother Yi? Looking at this old coat, how can you be so happy?" Chen Hui and Li Mei stood together and whispered. "I don''t know what happened to brother Yi. He should have some thoughts in his heart." Li Mei looks at Wang Yi who is happy like a child, and she can''t help laughing. No matter what, he is happy, Li Mei is happy. "Don''t be in a daze, come up and unload!" Wang Yi called, regardless of his injury is not good, directly jumped into the car, one by one to the coat and boots thrown down. Everyone saw that Wang Yi had gone up, but they were not affectable, and they scrambled to get busy. Xiaojingjing and lingxuan each took several flashlights to illuminate the crowd. Although it was risky to work at night, there were few people around the repair shop and there were few zombies. However, a few zombies were attracted by the light. They were all one or two, and Wang Yi didn''t care. They were all dealt with by Lin Feng and Yang Bing. A group of people worked hard until more than 10 p.m. before they moved all the overcoats to Wang Yi''s truck. Half of them were food, half of them were overcoats, and the front were four big oil barrels, which were firmly fixed by Zhang Fei with a rope to ensure that the things in the car would not overturn when he drove in the future. All the people were tired, but it seemed that Wang Yi had something else to do, so they didn''t leave. They got together to discuss what Wang Yi meant by asking for the coat. Wang Yi looked at Lin Feng, who was still talking with Yang Bing, and called Lin Feng over. "Lin Feng, go and get the basic meat from the 4S store today." Lin Feng knew that Wang Yi was going to distribute basic meat. He happily agreed and ran to the car to get it. Wang Yi took over the six pieces of basic meat, plus the zombies he was attracted to when he was working, there were a total of 11 pieces. Chapter 68 Looking at the 11 pieces of basic meat that Li Mei had washed with alcohol, Wang Yi immediately thought about the distribution plan. There are ten men in the repair shop, including Wang Yi, and eight women, including Han Xue and Ling Xuan, who just came here today. The ten men must have a piece of basic meat for each of them, although Zhang Ming, the intern, and the husband and wife who happened to see a doctor in the hospital are Qian Yu and Wang Fang. The two men had never killed a zombie before, but when they came to the zombie this evening, Wang Yi specially asked them to go up to try their courage. They were not afraid, and they also cut a few knives around the zombie. So Wang Yi decided to give them the basic meat. Wang Yi is now a first-class evolutor, and there is still a long way to go before he can be promoted to a second-class evolutor. He is not in a hurry for a while, so he wants to give his basic meat to Li Mei. And the rest of that piece of basic meat, Wang Yisi to want to go, but gave everyone an unexpected answer. "Ling Xuan, come here." Wang Yi shouts to Ling Xuan, who looks at Li Hu''s basic meat. "Ah, brother Yi, you call me?" Ling Xuan was still uncertain. She held out her little hand and pointed to her nose. She hesitated and came over. "Here''s the basic meat. Eat it." Wang Yi handed the basic meat to Ling Xuan. Regardless of the girl''s surprised expression, he turned and slapped the people. Seeing that they all looked like themselves, Wang Yi pondered slightly and said. "The basic meat has been distributed. Those who don''t have it should not be depressed. There are still many opportunities in the future." "And those who get the basic meat, don''t be happy, because your future task is to protect the women and children behind you!" "I hope that in the future, no matter what zombies or human beings stand in front of you, as long as you dare to hurt the people behind you, you will fight with all your strength, and do not let the people you protect suffer any harm." "Brother Yi, don''t worry!" "Yes, brother Yi, we will live up to your kindness!" Zhang Fei and Lin Feng ate the basic meat and said gratefully to Wang Yi. Wang Yi saw that he had achieved the effect he wanted, and he didn''t stay any longer. After all, it''s not too late. It''s time to go to bed. "OK, it''s all over. Go to bed early and go to the gas station tomorrow." Wang Yi and Li Mei go back to the truck, and the people disperse to find a place to sleep. Han Xue and Ling Xuan are arranged to the third floor by Chen Hui to sleep with several women. In the truck, Wang Yi sat cross legged on the back seat bed with a cigarette in his mouth. Li Mei sat aside and helped Wang Yi take off his clothes. "Brother Yi, is the wound still painful now?" Li Mei took off Wang Yi''s clothes to half, looked at the wound on her chest and asked softly. "It''s OK. It''s not very painful now. It''s almost healed." Wang Yi threw the cigarette end out of the window and looked down at the wound on his body. There was no more blood oozing. "Is it?" Li Mei''s face suddenly changed. She stretched out her little hand and pinched Wang Yi''s waist. "Ah "What are you pinching me for?" Wang Yi rubbed his waist and looked at Li Mei angrily. What''s wrong with this silly girl? "Pinch you, pinch you are light, you see what this is!" Li Mei''s face is red and her chest is full of double peaks. She is very beautiful. Wang Yi looked at Li Mei holding a long hair, which was found on Wang Yi''s clothes. "Just one hair. I thought it was something." Wang Yi said with a smile. He took Li Mei''s hair and threw it aside. "You, you threw it back. It''s evidence of what you did! I just went out for half a day and brought back two women. Do you want to bring back some when you go to the gas station tomorrow? " Li Mei looks at Wang Yi who doesn''t care. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She wants to go over Wang Yi and pick up the hair. But she doesn''t think that Wang Yi grabs Li Mei and kisses her lips. "Well." Li Mei struggled a little, but she didn''t dare to move when she thought that there was a wound on Wang Yi''s body. She lay quietly in Wang Yi''s arms for fear of touching Wang Yi''s wound. Wang Yi slowly tasted the sweet and soft lips of the beauty in his arms, and watched Li Mei''s ruddy face gradually spread to her neck. After all, this silly girl still likes herself, but she knows that Han Xue bandages her wound and is a little jealous. "Well... No." Li Mei took Wang Yi''s hand, shook her head, broke Wang Yi''s kiss and whispered with her eyes closed. "You still have injuries on your body. Don''t do that today. When you get better, you can do whatever you want, OK?" Wang Yi knew that Li Mei was afraid of meeting her own wound. He could not help but feel relieved. Now some women care about themselves. Take out the piece of basic meat from your pocket and gently put it on Li Mei''s pouted mouth. "I hate it. I can''t do it. What if I touch your wound?" Li Mei thought it was Wang Yi who was kissing him again. She opened her eyes quickly, but saw Wang Yi looking at herself playfully. "What is it?" Li Mei reached out and picked up the basic meat that had fallen into her clothes. She was surprised. "Basic meat!" "How come there''s still one piece here, haven''t they all been divided?" Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with a puzzled face, as if she had thought of something. Wang Yi shook his head slightly and said with a smile. "This is what I left you. I''m a first-class evolutor now. I still have a long way to go to become a second-class evolutor. I''m not in a hurry." Li Mei hesitated for a moment when she heard Wang Yi say that, and then she wanted to feed the basic meat into Wang Yi''s mouth. "You''d better eat. Now you have to lead this team. If you don''t have strong strength, I''m afraid the people below will not follow you sincerely." Wang Yi was secretly surprised when Li Mei said these words. "Li Mei used to be just an ordinary woman. She can think of so many things. Now it''s only a week since the Apocalypse broke out, and it''s only two days since the team was established." Li Mei can see that this group of people follow Wang Yi because of Wang Yi''s strength, not those empty words. If someone in the team is stronger than Wang Yi, I''m afraid they will soon fall apart and break away from Wang Yi''s rule. Thinking of this, Wang Yi was afraid for a while. "He was careless. Even Li Mei could see through this, not to mention Lin Feng, Yang Bing, doctor Shen and others. He thought that he could do whatever he wanted with the identity of a passer-by. It seems that we should be careful in the future. We should not easily expose our secrets. No matter what, we should ensure that our interests are the greatest. Chapter 69 Li Mei saw that Wang Yi had not taken over the basic meat and did not speak. Her face was uncertain, which made her a little afraid. "Yi, brother Yi, in fact, I was not angry just now. I was a little self reproach. I didn''t help you when you were injured. You, don''t do that, OK?" Li Mei''s words interrupt Wang Yi''s thinking. Looking at Li Mei with a guilty face, Wang Yi beckons Li Mei to his arms. "I''m nothing. I just thought of something. You don''t have to worry. This basic meat is still for you. I don''t need it now." Looking at Li Mei''s refusal, Wang Yi immediately said to Li Mei. "If you don''t eat any more, the basic meat will be wasted as soon as time goes by." Li Mei couldn''t wring Wang Yi, so she had to eat the basic meat, and then opened the door to go down. "What are you going to do?" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei, who was about to get off the bus. He was puzzled. What''s the matter with the girl today? Since I came back, it''s not normal. I have to go out in the middle of the night. "I went out to exercise. Didn''t you say that after eating basic meat, the effect of exercise would be better?" Wang Yi grabbed Li Mei and directly dragged Li Mei under himself. "It''s so late that you don''t have to go out for exercise. It''s the same in the car!" "Ah?" Looking at Wang Yi''s serious face, Li Mei didn''t know what was in Wang Yi''s mind. However, considering that Wang Yi was still injured, Li Mei tried to push away and struggled with Wang Yi''s clenched arm. Unexpectedly, the evil fire in Wang Yi''s mind was even more aroused. Although he was hurt by the wound in front of his chest, Wang Yi still held Li Mei''s waist tightly. As soon as he made an effort, they turned around. Wang Yi directly lay down on the back bed of the truck. "Oh dear!" Li Mei let out a cry of fright, and the powder fist hit Wang Yi''s chest subconsciously. Her face was pink, and she knew that she could not escape tonight, so she had to stretch out her hand to pull the curtain of the two windows to block the starlight. The next day, at nearly ten o''clock in the morning, Wang Yi woke up, while Yang Bing and Zhang Fei were already ready and waiting for Wang Yi. Zhang Fei watched Wang Yi and Li Mei get out of the car slowly and said hello with a bad smile. "Oh, brother Yi had a good rest last night?" Li Mei''s face turned red immediately when she heard this. She left me to prepare breakfast and ran away with her face covered. Wang Yi looked at the crowd with a funny look and didn''t care. She said to Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, you will stay in the garage today and put all the easily damaged parts of our cars in order, and load them into my truck with Liu Yang." "Good brother Yi." Zhang Fei immediately nodded and said nothing more. Wang Yi didn''t take Zhang Fei with him when he went out these two times, because Zhang Fei was the owner of the repair shop and was familiar with this area. If there were any danger after Wang Yi went out, Zhang Fei would be able to deal with it. And today, Zhang Fei was given an important task, that is to take away all the parts that can be used by these cars! In this way, if there is damage to the vehicle on the road, it can be repaired, so as not to stare at the side. "But brother Yi, your truck is almost full. There is not much space left!" Yang Bing reminded Wang Yi. It''s true that last night, people loaded the coats and boots of that carriage onto Wang Yi''s truck. Now there is not much space on the truck. "In that case, Zhang Fei, first find out all the parts you can use, and put as many parts as you can on the truck. The rest will be loaded on Yang Bing''s truck when we come back." Yang Bing''s truck has already been loaded with six large oil barrels and seven or eight small oil barrels. Although it sounds like a lot, it actually accounts for half of the cars, and half of the cars are empty. "Well, brother Yi, besides these parts, there are also some food and mineral water. Are they all together?" A few days ago, when Wang Yi came over, he unloaded part of the food from the car. The people didn''t finish eating, and many of them were piled on the second floor. Wang Yi thought about it for a while, nodded and agreed with Zhang Fei. It was almost a week since the end of the world broke out, and the zombies were also increasing. It was time for all of them to leave. After Wang Yi finished his meal, several people who decided to go to the gas station yesterday also got on the bus. Wang Yi explained to Li Mei a few words. Under Li Mei''s worried eyes, the party set foot on the road to the gas station. This time, a total of two cars were driven. One was a truck driven by Yang Bing. Wang Yi sat in the co driver''s seat. There were several oil barrels in the rear compartment, as well as pipe tongs and hacksaw items prepared by Zhang Fei, which were used to open the oil tanks in the gas station. The other car is Zhang Fei''s pickup truck. Li Hu drives the car. Li Long and Zhang Cong sit in the car. In the back compartment, there are three people''s weapons. After leaving the repair shop, Yang Bing led the way ahead. As for the route, he had already considered it. He went out and went directly to Jianshe Road, from Jianshe Road to Lushan expressway, and drove all the way to the intersection of Lushan Expressway and Jinling ring road. Although there were also zombies along the way, there were not many. Basically, they were hit by Yang Bing''s car, and there was no danger for a few people. They saw many gas stations on the roadside, but they were all near schools or residential areas, so they were not suitable for taking oil, so they didn''t stop too much. They drove all the way to the gas station Yang Bing said. "Brother Yi, that''s the gas station in front of you!" Looking at the gas station about 300 meters ahead, Yang Bing said to Wang Yi. Wang Yi looked at it, and it was true that as Yang Bing said, the gas station was at the intersection of the two expressways. Because it was located next to the expressway, there were no residential areas or shopping malls around, but there was a construction site next to the expressway, about two or three miles away from the gas station. I didn''t know what project was being built. "What''s the front part of the construction site for?" Wang Yi pointed to the blue and white colored steel houses in the distance and turned to ask Yang Bing. In fact, Yang Bing didn''t know what these construction sites were for. He drove a little further and suddenly saw a small reservoir beside the expressway. There were some steel bars and stones on the slope protection on both sides of the reservoir. "Brother Yi, it seems that these workers should have built slope protection for the reservoir. If we used to, would there be any danger?" "There should be no danger. The construction site is several miles away from the gas station, but we should be careful not to make too much noise." Wang Yi knew that the sense of smell and hearing of zombies today were far less abnormal than those in previous lives. As long as he was careful when taking oil, it would not be a big problem. "Stop the car!" When he was still 100 meters away from the gas station, Wang Yi gave the order to stop. Yang Bing didn''t drive fast. When he heard that Wang Yi had stopped, he immediately put on the brake and the truck stopped steadily on the roadside. Li Hu in the back saw that the truck had stopped, consciously stopped the pickup truck in the back, got off and walked towards Wang Yi and Wang Yi. Chapter 70 Wang Yi waved and motioned for several people to come around. "Now it''s about 100 meters away from the gas station, but we don''t know what''s going on inside. We can''t rush in." Wang Yi stopped for a moment, looked at several people, and continued with a clear look on his face. "Now we need someone to go and see the situation first. If there is no danger, we can wave our hands on the roadside. If there is danger, we can see it. If there is danger, we can run back quickly!" Wang Yi''s meaning was obvious. To put it bluntly, he wanted to explore the way by himself, but he didn''t dare to guarantee whether there was any danger in the gas station. "I''ll go, brother Yi!" As soon as Wang Yi finished, Zhang Cong, who came out for the first time, took the initiative to stand up. Zhang Cong is the tallest of several people. Even if he is half a head higher than Wang Yi, his legs are also slender. If he runs, he should not slow down there. "OK, you must pay attention when you go. Once you find zombies in the gas station, no matter how many, you must run out at the first time. Don''t try to be brave. I''ll let Li Hu drive to meet you." Wang Yi thought about it for a moment. Zhang Cong is really the best one to explore the way. He is tall and has long legs. He has also fought with zombies, and he is not flustered when he meets zombies. As for why he didn''t drive the pickup truck directly, Wang Yi considered that the pickup truck was loud and diesel engine, and if there was any danger, it was not easy to nod his head on the road. There were two or two cars bumping into one side of the highway every three or five times. It was easy to pass, but it was much more difficult to turn around on the road. Zhang Cong took a deep breath, nodded to Wang Yi, took his machete, and walked slowly towards the gas station. Wang Yi gives the people the cigarettes he carries, and then lets Li long climb to the top of the truck. He not only pays attention to Zhang Cong''s actions, but also lets Li Long observe the surroundings. There are no zombies to touch when several people don''t pay attention to them. "Li long, has Zhang Cong come out yet?" After a while, seeing that there was no movement at the gas station, Wang Yi was also a little worried. He looked up and asked Li long, who was still waiting on the truck. "I didn''t see Zhang Cong come out. Brother Yi, do you think he will be in any danger?" Li Long is also a little worried. This Cong has been in for nearly five minutes. Why hasn''t the signal come out yet? Wang Yi took a puff of his cigarette and dropped the butt on the ground. "No matter, Li Hu, Yang Bing, and I drive to the gas station to have a look. Li Long is still here to watch. Pay attention to safety!" "Good!" Li Hu agreed and ran to the back to drive the pickup truck. Wang Yi just got on the bus, but Li long, who was standing on the top of the truck, yelled. "Brother Yi! Zhang Cong came out and stood on the side of the road waving to us! " As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he immediately told Yang Bing to drive the truck. Li Long also turned over and directly sat in the truck. The two cars drove to the gas station one after the other. When he got to Zhang Cong, Wang Yi saw the blood on him through the glass? Without Wang Yi''s command, they quickly took their weapons and looked into the gas station. Zhang Cong sees the crowd''s tight appearance and explains to them. "It''s OK. I''ve killed that zombie!" As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he was a little angry and said in a deep voice. "Don''t you come out when you find a zombie, Who told you to do it Zhang Cong also knew that he was not thinking about what he had done, so he said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, after I got into the gas station, I saw that there was no zombie in the hall, and then I wanted to make sure everywhere. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the staff dormitory, a zombie rushed out!" "I wanted to run, but one of them didn''t notice and was blocked in the hall by the zombie. I had no choice but to fight with the zombie." Wang Yi listened to what Zhang Cong said and nodded. Since he didn''t mean to fight with the zombie, Wang Yi had no reason to pursue further. Several people walked slowly to the gas station. Sure enough, they saw the zombie Zhang Cong said in front of the hall. It''s a male zombie. It''s supposed to be an employee of this gas station. He is not tall, and his arm has been broken. It seems that he was bitten by a zombie, and then infected into a zombie. Wang Yi looked at the head of the zombie. Although it was split by Zhang Cong, the basic meat in it had not been taken out by Zhang Cong. He knew that Zhang Cong was waiting for him to distribute it. If Zhang Cong does not wait for Wang Yi to take away the basic meat, then Wang Yi will definitely let Zhang Cong hand it in, and then he will find a reason to kick Zhang Cong and his wife Jiang Li out of the team! Wang Yi thought that the basic meat should be given to Zhang Cong. Zhang Cong killed the zombie alone, and Zhang Cong did not move the basic meat in his absence. "Zhang Cong, this basic meat is for you." Zhang Cong felt the Zombie''s brain twice, then took out the basic meat and put it in his pocket. Instead of rushing to get the oil, Wang Yi made a circle around the gas station, calculating the surrounding geographical conditions. There are six gas cabinets in this gas station, four of which are gasoline and two diesel. At this time, a small jimuni quietly stops at one side. There are several broken fingers on the ground beside the door, lying in a pool of dry blood. The fuel tank had already been filled up. I think it was when this man was filling up, he caught up with the Apocalypse outbreak. The one who didn''t get on the bus was killed by the zombie. Li Hu kicked the finger away and sat in the car for a while. With a buzz, Jimmy started. "Brother Yi, it''s a good car. It''s a serious off-road vehicle. It''s rigid and fuel-efficient. Let''s drive later!" Li Hu stretched out his head from the car and yelled at Wang Yi excitedly. Wang Yi also had the idea to drive the car away. Although the car looks small, its ability of climbing mountains and wading rivers, going up and down hills is much better than that of ordinary cars. It can''t be better used to explore the road. "OK, you can drive it when you leave. Let Li long drive the pickup." Hearing Wang Yi''s consent, Li Hu immediately took down the key and held it tightly in his hand for fear that Li long would come and grab it. "Brother Yi, the owner of the car is probably refuelling. He was eaten by the zombie before the key was removed!" Looking at his brother''s alert face, li long can''t help but smile and shake his head. How can he not know that his brother has been greedy for Jimmy for a long time. "Yes, most of the people were killed by zombies in their sleep. The owner of the car was just a little bit unlucky. They all drove out, but still didn''t escape the disaster!" All the way, they went to the two oil tanks of the gas station. These are two wellheads covered with thick cement to prevent fire or hot and cold weather. Chapter 71 Li Hu took the pipe tongs and crowbar, two or three times to pry open the well cover of the oil tank, spewing out the smell of ethanol to the public smoked a big somersault. Several people put on the masks they had already prepared, picked up tools and began to take gasoline. It was made by Zhang Fei overnight. Several stainless steel buckets were tied with long steel bars by Zhang Fei to make a steel spoon similar to the enlarged version. However, the wellhead was too small. There were only two steel barrels at a time to get gasoline. It was very laborious, but Wang Yi had no other way. The gas station has been cut off for a long time, so we have to rely on manpower. Li Hu was asked to pry open the diesel tank, and several people began to work. Li Long and Li Hu are fishing for gasoline, while Wang Yi and Yang Bing are busy working on diesel. The rest of Zhang Cong is carrying the full oil bucket to the car. A group of oil thieves are busy working until the afternoon. "Hoo "Is this the last bucket, brother Yi?" Li long held his back, dripping sweat with his chin to the ground, looking at Wang Yi. "Well, the last bucket is full and we''ll go back." Wang Yi is nothing. After all, he is a first-class evolutor. Looking at Yang Bing, Zhang Cong and others, they were all sweating and panting. As they spoke, they filled the last barrel of gasoline and carried it to the truck. "Li long, you watch here. I''ll take people to the supermarket to have a look." When Wang Yi came here, he noticed the supermarket at the gas station. He wanted to wait until the oil was loaded and then go to the supermarket to sweep around. He could take as much as he could. Although there is no shortage of food now, it is a good habit Wang Yi has developed over the years. A few people listen, also agree, these days every day is instant noodles and beef jerky, mouth has long been tired of crooked. When they walked into the supermarket, Wang Yi looked at the shelves full of bread, snacks and other things, yelled "move", and Yang Bing couldn''t wait to move. But they didn''t touch instant noodles. Instead, they took away some spicy chips or chips and other snacks. Wang Yi looked at this group of big men all working hard on children''s favorite snacks, but did not stop them. Although these snacks are not anti hunger, they are used to adjust people''s mood, and the effect is good. "OK, it''s almost done. Li Hu takes those two boxes of mineral water to the car, and we''ll withdraw!" There was nothing left in the supermarket. Wang Yi told Li Hu to take two more boxes of mineral water, and several people went out. "Well? What about Li long? " Wang Yi went to the car, but did not find the figure of Li long, can not help but some doubts, turned to ask Yang Bing. "I don''t know, brother Yi. Li Long was still there when I came to put snacks. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" Yang Bing quickly put down a pile of bread in his arms and wanted to go around to the back of the car to have a look. But just as Yang Bing got to the front of the car, a big man with a fierce face suddenly jumped out of the green belt. The man took a pistol, aimed at Li Long''s eyebrow, said viciously. "If you move, you die!" Wang Yi was busy at the back of the car when he heard the fierce voice. It was not from Li long or Yang Bingneng at all. The secret road was not good, so he ran to the front of the car. Several people ran to the front of the car, only looking at Yang Bing''s hands raised above his head, his body trembling and retreating, and his mouth howling. "Six elder brothers, don''t kill me. I have food for you. Please don''t kill me!" "Six These people were originally held by a local police station nearby. Because of the outbreak of the end of the world, the police are too busy to manage these criminals. Tie Ge, the leader, is a murderer. Originally, they all admitted their lives, but they didn''t expect that the end of the world suddenly broke out, and most of the police were infected with zombies. But they were also lucky. In the whole cell, two people became zombies. They were killed by tie Ge and these gangsters. Seeing the chance, they escaped. They found a place to hide for a few days and ate up all the food. They were so hungry that they wanted to go to the supermarket of the gas station to find something to eat. But they saw Li Long guarding a truck full of food, Immediately evil from the heart, want to kill Wang Yi several people, grab the truck. Those little gangsters also have no ability. They were arrested in prison for fighting with each other for a few days. They were all boastful. When they heard that Yang Bing was so weak, they all laughed one after another. "Brother tie, this boy has no backbone. Let the brothers help him loosen his bones, so as to save him from crying and howling. Don''t lead the zombies here." "Brother tie, let them hand in the car keys, and let''s let these people live!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "How can it be? Brother tie has killed so many people these days. These people don''t look so good. It''s better to kill them!" As Yang Bing retreated slowly, Wang Yi also saw the opposite situation clearly. The guy named tie Ge was holding a pistol on Yang Bing''s head. There were five people behind him, all dressed up as little gangsters, all with steel pipes. One of them, a burly man, with a knife, stood against Li Long''s neck, with blood flowing down the handle. "Fuck you. Mom!" Li Hu watched his brother hurt by those people, his eyes turned red immediately, and he was about to rush up with a big scold! "Don''t be impulsive!" Wang Yi grabbed the Li Hu who rushed past! "Damn it "This kid dares to come up!" The men looked at the angry Li Hu, the steel pipe in their hands swayed twice, and yelled at Wang Yi. "Don''t talk to your mother!" Iron brother, who points a gun at Yang Bing''s head, shouts back. Several men immediately quiet, no longer speak, obviously afraid of the iron brother. Wang Yi tightly tugged the furious Li Hu, but he was thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart. "Although there are many people on the opposite side, they are basically gangsters. I''m not afraid of them. I just have guns. Now that I''m a first-class evolutionist, guns can still threaten me!" Can''t spell it hard! Iron elder brother see behind of several younger brothers all dare not say, immediately turn a head, toward Wang Yi several people arrogant of say. "Which of you is in charge? Come out and have a talk with us!" Wang Yi immediately put on a weak expression and stammered at brother tie. "Tie, brother tie, you''ve pointed a gun at our manager." Brother tie looked at Wang Yi''s shrinking face and said nothing. "These people are getting worse and worse! Isn''t there a handle between your legs? " "Brother tie is right!" "These people are so fucked up, they all disgrace us men!" Those younger brothers saw brother tie speak and began to humiliate Wang Yi. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Iron elder brother takes a gun to resist Yang Bing''s forehead forcefully, ferocious way. "He said that you are in charge. Then I ask you where the keys of your cars are." Chapter 72 Fortunately, Yang Bing had been driving for many years and had the habit of taking down the key when he got off the car. So although these people saw the car, they couldn''t find the key and couldn''t drive the truck. Yang Bing knew that Wang Yi must have some ideas about what he said, but several people didn''t get through before. When brother tie asked, Yang Bing didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that it would affect Wang Yi''s strategy. "I''m very special. Our brother tie asked you something!" A little gangster with a skeleton tattooed on his arm, looking at Yang Bing''s silence, rushed up to Yang Bing''s stomach and gave him a kick. "Damn it Yang Bing was directly kicked by this foot and knelt on the ground. Wow, he vomited. "Yang Bing!" "Brother Bing!" Zhang Cong and Li Hu watch Yang Bing being kicked down, and they want to help him, but they are forced back by the iron brother with the gun. "Some big brothers, don''t, don''t fight. I know the key is there, so I let him put it in the supermarket." Wang Yi quickly pointed to Yang Bing and said anxiously. When brother tie heard Wang Yi say that he knew where the key was, his eyes lit up immediately, and he turned back and told the younger brother behind him. "You take care of these people, I''ll go and get the key with this boy!" Then he took out a pistol from his body and threw it to the little gangster who just kicked Yang Bing! "No! Two guns Wang Yi looked at brother tie and took out a pistol from his body, his pupils suddenly contracted. "He has two guns. No wonder he dares to get the key with himself!" Iron brother elated looking at Wang Yi, as if to guess Wang Yi''s idea, deliberately to the little gangster said aloud. "Take this gun. If these people dare to move, they will be shot and killed!" But brother tie was wrong. He thought that when Wang Yi saw that he was holding a pistol, he wanted to transfer himself away, and the rest of them could resist. He did not expect that Wang Yi''s target was him! "Come on, don''t look, don''t you think I have two pistols, ha ha ha!" Iron elder brother a face proud of looking at weak Wang Yi, also don''t worry about Wang Yi can rise what moth. After all, brother tie is tall and strong, and has killed people. Although Wang Yi is not weak, his face is reassuring. Iron brother pointed a gun at Wang Yi, let Wang Yi go to the front, Wang Yi trembled all over the head to iron brother said. "Tie, tie brother, when you leave, can you take me with you and give me a bite to eat? I can do anything!" Iron elder brother is also some drift, didn''t notice Wang Yi that contain murderous eyes, casually replied. "It''s not impossible to take you away. I''ll take you away if you come out later and kill those people!" Wang Yi didn''t speak any more because they had already entered the supermarket. There was no need to fight with a dead man! "Hey, boy, didn''t you say you put the key in the supermarket? How can you still go inside?" Brother tie looks at Wang Yi, who is still going to the inside of the supermarket. He has noticed something abnormal. Wang Yi suddenly stopped and turned to look behind brother tie. He couldn''t see several people outside. "What the hell are you doing? Where''s the key? Give it to me quickly!" Brother tie also felt something was wrong. He quickly put the pistol on Wang Yi''s head, with an angry face. The flesh on his face wandered around with the voice. "I said... I Brother tie opened his mouth to see Wang Yi, but there was no sound, subconsciously put his head close to Wang Yi. "I said, I''ll go to you. Damn it!" Wang Yi''s voice falls, fiercely draws out the dagger that Lin Feng gave him yesterday from the waist, to iron elder brother''s arm that takes a gun quickly cut past! "Poof Iron elder brother hasn''t reaction come over, the whole palm has already been cut down by Wang Yi, scarlet blood immediately gushes out. "Well Brother tie only felt a sharp pain coming along his arm. He just wanted to open his mouth and wail, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. "Wow!" Iron brother''s head directly back to, pale throat and dark red blood tendon outside, red blood instant like flood general, spray to the supermarket ceiling! Wang Yi slowly took back the dagger that had just crossed brother tie''s neck, picked up the paper towel on the shelf, and gently wiped the blood sprayed on his face. "This man is a second rate bastard. He hasn''t seen any big scenes. He doesn''t know how to search his body when he catches him. He deserves to die!" Wipe the dagger well and don''t put it on his waist. Wang Yi leaned over and picked up brother tie''s broken hand, which was still holding the pistol. Wang Yi looked at the pistol carefully. It''s a type 7 pistol. It''s heavy to start with. There are five pointed stars on both sides of the handle. Although it looks fierce, it''s just an obsolete product. I''m afraid that even a dog can''t be killed if it''s far away. In fact, Wang Yi was not afraid of the gun in brother tie''s hand. If it wasn''t for fear that the sound of the gun would lead to zombies, Wang Yi would have killed and captured the gun, and let these people bark like dogs. Wang Yi didn''t have much contact with guns in his previous life, but he was far more familiar with guns than these people. Although this pistol has no lethality, it can''t deal with zombies at all, but if it deals with people, it may have some deterrent power. Wang Yi pulled out of the clip with sharp hands and feet. There were seven bullets in it, and the full load was nine. "It seems that the iron brother didn''t shoot much. Before, those little gangsters said that they had killed several people. It''s estimated that they were brave!" Wang Yi took back his idea, pinned the pistol, bent slightly, quickly went to the window and looked out. Those little gangsters are eating the food Wang Yi and they brought out, while the gangster with the skeleton tattoo is now proud, gently pointing a pistol at Li Hu''s head, arrogantly said. "Boy, you were crazy just now. Why don''t you talk now?" The little gangster slapped Li Hu in the face and fanned him! "Pa! A red mark immediately appeared on Li Hu''s face, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. But Li Hu didn''t speak. He just stared at the gangster. If his eyes could kill people, the gangster didn''t know how many times he had died! The little gangster looked at Li Hu''s fierce eyes. He felt a thump in his heart. The gun on Li Hu''s forehead also lowered. "Right now!" Looking at this little gangster at this time confused, Wang Yi did not hesitate, a foot next to the shelf kick down, hurriedly pushed open the supermarket door, stumbled out! "Big brother, big brother, brother tie is fighting with the zombie inside!" When Wang Yi finished shouting this, he didn''t care about the expression of those little gangsters. He fell to the ground and rolled towards the little gangster with the gun! The little gangster with the gun heard that there was a zombie inside, subconsciously let Li Hu go and ran a few steps towards Wang Yi. "Wait!" "Something''s wrong with the boy!" The gangster with a knife on Li Long''s neck seemed to think of something, and he cried out in a panic. The little gangster with the gun stopped immediately after listening to the shout, and looked at Wang Yi on the ground with vigilance. Unfortunately, it was too late, and Wang Yi had already rolled to the side of the little gangster! Chapter 73 The little gangster had already felt something wrong and wanted to draw back his gun to Wang Yi, but how could Wang Yi make him do it. The body that originally rolled on the ground suddenly burst up, and the dagger suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s hand. The little gangster only felt a flash of silver light in front of his eyes, and subconsciously wanted to shoot, but the hand holding the gun was unconscious. Tear! The little gangster''s wrist suddenly flashed a red line, and then the palm and pistol, like a broken kite, broke away from the little gangster''s body and fell on the cement floor with a bang. The little gangster quickly took out his hand and looked at the bare arm in front of him. His eyes were puzzled. He didn''t want to understand how his hand suddenly disappeared and became a bare bone stubble! "Ah! My... My...! " Wang Yi cut off the little gangster''s palm with a knife. With the help of his spare force, he drew a knife against the little gangster''s neck! "Ho... Ho..." The wailing voice of the little gangster suddenly stopped. The only hand left covered the separated throat and dragged the neck down desperately, but it could not stop the gushing blood. "Damn it The little gangster holding the knife against Li Long''s neck saw the terrible scene and could not help roaring angrily. Although Li Long knew that Wang Yi had a way to deal with these people, he didn''t expect to be so cruel. He just looked at the Thug''s head gradually turned back and looked at the sky with a pair of godless eyes. "Brother!" Li Hu''s heart is full of hatred, and he has never been attracted by Wang Yi and the gangster. At this time, he saw that several gangsters were shocked by the bloody scene. He quickly yelled, and then bumped into the nearest gangster. Li Long was awakened by his younger brother''s voice, while the gangster who controlled Li Long was still staring at the decapitated body in a daze. Li Long didn''t think much about it. He quickly grasped the blade on his neck with one hand, squatted down, and grabbed the Thug''s lower body with the other hand! "Oh, shit!" Before the gangster could react, his lower body was firmly grasped by Li long. A burst of pain never experienced came from the gangster''s lower body. "Oh, me! Big brother, I''m wrong. Let go The gangster immediately howled, his nose and tears flowed, his knife was thrown aside, and he knelt down slowly. "Throw your fuckin ''weapons on the floor!" Wang Yi picked up the pistol on the ground, pointed to some gangsters and yelled. "Ah, I NIMA!" "Big brother, don''t be impulsive!" Several gangsters cried out in horror. With the sign of Wang Yi, they threw all their weapons on the ground. Yang Bing and Zhang Cong also reacted. They quickly picked up their weapons and began to fight against those gangsters. "I NIMA, big brother, don''t hit me in the face!" Yang Bing took the steel pipe and swung it at the thug who kicked himself. Zhang Cong also punches and kicks a gangster, ignoring the gangster''s plea for mercy. For a moment, there were howls from the gas station. "Come on, stop fighting!" Wang Yi roared. These little gangsters have been beaten by Yang Bing and others, lying on the ground, without the ability to resist. Other people listen to Wang Yi''s words, all stopped fighting, only Li Hu, carrying an iron bar, is still fighting against the gangster who cuts his brother. "I said stop fighting!" Wang Yi stepped forward and kicked Li Hu aside. He said to Li Hu. "If you are cruel to him, kill him!" Then he threw the bloody dagger to Li Hu. Li Hu had killed people in the 4S store. This time, he had no fear. In Li Hu''s eyes, people are no different from zombies. Li Hu took Wang Yi''s dagger and stabbed the thug who had fallen to the ground! "Why don''t you talk when you''re so damn tough!" "Poop, poop!" Knife by knife, Li Hu kept stabbing the Thug''s chest, and didn''t care that the blood sprayed on his face. "Big brother, No." At the beginning, the gangster could cry twice, but as Li Hu kept waving his knife, he had no strength to beg for mercy. His eyes were staring at the sky, and his mouth was bleeding. "Don''t stab, he''s dead!" Looking at his brother''s crazy face, Li Long quickly hugged Li Hu and dragged him down from the rotten meat. Li Hu''s skirt is covered with scarlet blood. After being dragged down by his brother, it seems that he hasn''t killed enough. He looks at the rest of the little gangsters with a bad look on his face. A few thugs see Li Hu evil spirit evil spirit of looking at oneself, seem to be looking at first from that start, immediately scared wolf cry ghost howl of climb up. "I, I can do whatever I want, don''t kill me!" "Wuwuwuwu, brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go!" These gangsters immediately begged for Li Hu''s mercy, but it was similar to the picture just now, but the two sides changed their positions. Li Hu didn''t pay attention to these people''s requests for mercy, turned to look at Wang Yi, and said anxiously. "Brother Yi, let me kill them. None of these people is good!" Wang Yi didn''t speak yet. Seeing Li Hu''s respect for Wang Yi, the gangsters quickly turned their guns around and begged Wang Yi. But how could Wang Yi''s idea be changed by a few entreaties? When brother tie controlled Li Long and Yang Bing, Wang Yi had already made up his mind. After grabbing the dagger that had been dyed red from Li Hu''s hand, Wang Yi held a little gangster who climbed in front of him, pointed to Li Hu and said to him softly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him kill you." Li Hu''s eyes changed as soon as he heard this. He just wanted to persuade Wang Yi, but Wang Yi''s next words made Li Hu and others jump wildly! "Li long, Yang Bing and Zhang Cong, one by one, kill all the others!" Wang Yi finished saying this, then lowered his head to the little gangster and said with a smile. "You see, if I say I won''t let Li Hu kill you, he can''t kill you!" Although Wang Yijue''s own smile has been very kind, but the little gangster or a face of panic back, mouth shouting the devil, not good death and so on. "Yi, brother Yi, it''s not good. These gangsters didn''t hurt us much, or forget it!" Zhang Cong looked at the miserable appearance of several gangsters and said to Wang Yi with some hesitation. Wang Yi waved and let Zhang Cong come. "Zhang Cong, what do you see in the eyes of these people?" Although Zhang Cong didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant when he asked, he still looked at some gangsters carefully and replied to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, these people are all afraid, afraid!" Wang Yi patted Zhang Cong on the shoulder, handed the dagger to Zhang Cong, and said softly to him. "These people''s eyes are full of fear, but behind the fear is venom and hatred!" "If you don''t kill them, when they have a chance, they will kill you, your relatives and friends, and the people you want to protect behind you." Chapter 74 At this point, Zhang Cong also understood Wang Yi''s meaning. He took a complicated look at the bloody dagger in his hand. Zhang Cong went straight to the retreating gangster. Regardless of his curse, he cut his throat with a knife. Then he handed the dagger to Wang Yi and stood behind him. He didn''t speak any more. Yang Bing and Li Long didn''t say anything. They were both smart people. When they went out with Wang Yi to get a car, they had a little understanding of Wang Yi''s character. Wang Yi, however, regardless of his injury, wanted to kill the powerful mutant rat. How could he tangle with these little gangsters? They silently went to the back of the pickup truck, took out the long knife, and stabbed the knife into their heart under the eyes of the two gangsters. Wang Yi looked at all this and kept silent. Wang Yi had seen too many regrets in his previous life because he hesitated for a moment. Some of them didn''t want to start because their relatives had become zombies. As a result, some of them were killed by zombies. Some of them had already subdued the enemy but were killed because they talked too much. Never feel that he or it is no longer dangerous. When you feel that the enemy has no threat to you, it''s really dangerous. It''s just beginning! "Ouch!" From the outside came the roar of zombies. Wang Yi''s face immediately changed. He quickly climbed onto the truck and watched the zombies in camouflage clothes running towards the gas station. The speed was very fast! "Let''s go!" Wang Yi''s biggest worry was that it happened. These zombies had been attracted by the cries of those little gangsters. They were about to approach the gas station! Yang Bing also heard the roar of the zombie coming closer and closer. He immediately closed the door of the truck and plunged into the cab to start the vehicle quickly. Li Long and Zhang Cong quickly run to the pickup truck and drive it out first. "Brother Yi, come down and take my car." Li Hu drove the jimuni to the side of the truck and yelled at Wang Yi, who was still on the car. "You go first, don''t worry about me, let Yang Bing''s truck cut off!" Wang Yi waved his hand to Li Hu to go first, but he didn''t intend to come down. Wang Yi wanted to know how much zombies had been enhanced after these days of variation. As soon as Li Hu drove jimuni out of the gas station, a small number of zombies caught up with him. Two zombies jumped up, grabbed the rear bumper of jimuni, and let the car drive rapidly. "Boom!" The truck roared and rushed forward. Several zombies couldn''t dodge and were directly hit by the truck. However, the zombies were not directly killed. They shook their heads and rushed to the truck again. Wang Yi squatted slightly, keeping the balance of his body, and at the same time, he saw the performance of the zombies in his eyes. "No! In just one day, the zombie has become so tough! " Yesterday, when Wang Yi was dealing with the zombies, he didn''t have much effort. However, these zombies were hit by the lorry. There was nothing wrong. He got up and yelled at the lorry! "Today is the sixth day of the apocalyptic outbreak. Some zombies with fast evolution have completely integrated the virus into their bodies. In the next few days, zombies will be more crazy, breaking out and wandering in the streets in groups! Wang Yi looked at the zombies he was chasing. He was worried that the speed of the zombies was no longer slow compared with that of ordinary people, and could surpass most people. Even a few zombies could barely keep up with the speed of the truck, although Yang Bing was not driving very fast because he wanted to avoid the obstacles on the road. "Ouch!! Taking advantage of Yang Bing''s deceleration, a zombie jumps through the curve, grabs the rear bumper of the truck, climbs along the arm of the door lock, and quickly climbs to the top of the car. It can be seen that after the past few days, the joints of the zombie can be operated! The zombie jumped on the top of the car and rushed towards Wang Yi before he could stand still. Wang Yi was ready to kick the Zombie''s abdomen, but he just let the zombie back a few steps, which did not cause any substantial damage. Wang Yi was not surprised. He knew that this zombie should have been fused with virus, so his body would be so tough. The zombie was completely angered by Wang Yi''s foot, and his paws suddenly waved! "Poof! Wang Yi quickly pulled out his dagger and cut into the palm of the Zombie''s hand. He cut into it from the middle of his five fingers. When he reached the palm of his hand, he was caught by the Zombie''s tight muscles. Wang Yili walked off the edge, the blade suddenly turned over, half of his palm with three claws fell down, and was thrown to the ground by the high-speed truck. The zombie suddenly howled, and the other paw grabbed Wang Yi''s stomach from the bottom up. "Stab Wang Yi expected that the zombie would attack him like this, so he dodged, but his clothes were torn by the zombie. Although Wang Yi is now a first-class evolutor, his physical strength and speed are far higher than ordinary people, and even the wound healing speed is faster than ordinary people, this zombie has been completely integrated with the virus, and is not much weaker than Wang Yi in some abilities! Wang Yi dodged the blow of the zombie, did not stop, quickly turned the dagger, took the style of reverse, bullied himself forward, and rowed at the neck of the zombie. The zombie had fused with the virus, and his bones were not as rigid as before. Knowing that the dagger in Wang Yi''s hand was difficult, he immediately looked back to avoid Wang Yi''s dagger. But how could Wang Yi have lived in the last ten years? Although his strength is not as strong as before, his accumulated experience of fighting with zombies for so many years has not been lost. Wang Yi saw the zombie Dodge, subconsciously rushed the tip of the knife down, and rowed hard! "Wow!" The edge of the knife cuts from the corpse''s clavicle to the lower abdomen. The sharp blade cuts the skin, and the internal organs flow out along the nearly half meter long wound. "Hiss!" The zombie suddenly let out a howl. I don''t know whether it was pain or anger. What Wang Yi did may be the internal organs flowing on his body. The zombie suddenly grabbed the intestines flowing from his stomach and tugged hard! "Boo! Wang Yi only heard a light sound, and then the corpse''s body arched fiercely, and the viscera broke contact with the corpse. No matter how much Wang Yi experienced in his previous life, he could not help but have a deep fear of the zombie virus! What on earth is this? It can make a human being become a monster who only knows flesh and blood. In order to kill Wang Yi, it can clear all the obstacles in front of him. Even the internal organs flowing out of his body can be regarded as nothing, just because it blocks the Zombie''s progress! After pulling his intestines down, the zombie shook his body. It seemed that he had no internal organs, but was more flexible. He rushed at Wang Yi again. Wang Yi didn''t hide. He didn''t want to entangle with the zombie. He took out his pistol, jumped to the side of the zombie, aimed at his ear and fired twice! "Bang bang! The zombie fell in response, and Yang Bing, who was driving a truck, was also shocked by the gunfire. The truck gave Wang Yi a fierce meal and almost threw him down. Chapter 75 Wang Yi felt that the truck under him stopped slowly. He quickly took down the basic meat of the zombie with a dagger. Then he went to the front of the car, bent over and patted the window of the front passenger''s door. Yang Bing understood and opened the window. Wang Yi jumped in directly. "Brother Yi, the gunshot just now?" Wang Yi shook his head and said to Yang Bing. "It''s OK. Just now a zombie climbed up and let me kill him. Keep driving. Let''s go back." Yang Bing didn''t ask much and Wang Yi didn''t say much. The car gradually accelerated and caught up with Li Hu, Li Long and others in front. As soon as the three cars joined up, the speed was raised immediately. It didn''t take much time to rush back to the repair shop. "Why did the gate fall down?" As soon as several cars arrived at the gate of the repair shop, they found that the originally solid iron door had collapsed and there were several pools of blood on the ground. "No!" "Get out of the car and get your weapons!" Wang Yi looked at the collapsed gate, and his heart leaped wildly! "The people left behind must have been attacked by zombies. I don''t know what happened to Li Mei!" Several people quickly take good weapons, carefully into the repair shop. "Brother Yi, look!" Yang Bing pointed to a paw on the ground. Wang Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was the paw of the zombie. Who should have cut it off. Suddenly, a small head stretched out from the window on the second floor, looking at Wang Yi and others, he cried. "Uncle Wang Yi is back!" Wang Yi listened to the voice of Xiaojing, and his heart was relaxed. Since Xiaojing was all right, no one else would be in danger. " "Brother Yi is back!" There was a loud noise from upstairs, and then came the sound of Ping Ping down the stairs, and the people left behind ran out. But he didn''t see Li Mei. Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering, "this girl usually hears that she has come back. She must be the first one to come out to meet her. Now why is she missing?" Wang Yi saw that people''s expressions were not very natural. Lin Feng was hurt all over and looked guilty, but Zhang Fei was hesitant, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Wang Yi felt that something was wrong and asked Zhang Fei "What about Li Mei? Why didn''t she come out to pick me up?" Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi looking at himself. Although he hesitated, he still said "Brother Yi!" "Brother Yi, I''m sorry for you, sister Mei,,, "What happened, what did you say I''m sorry?" Wang Yi seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t believe it. He picked up Zhang Fei''s collar and asked anxiously Zhang Fei is one meter eight five tall. At this time, Wang Yi grabs his collar. It''s like a child who has made a mistake. He doesn''t dare to struggle. Zhang Fei''s face turned to one side, missed Wang Yi''s bloodshot eyes, and whispered. "Mei, there''s something wrong with sister Mei!" When Wang Yi heard these five words from Zhang Fei, he felt as if there were thunder in his head. Li Mei has an accident. How can she have an accident! "How is she? Where is she?" Wang Yi crazily drags Zhang Fei, his eyes are red, I can''t believe it''s true. "Sister Mei, she is on the third floor. In order to protect us, she was killed." Before Zhang Fei finished, Wang Yi dropped his machete to the ground with a clatter, pushed Zhang Fei away and ran to the stairs. "Feige, what happened when we were away?" Yang Bing raised Zhang Fei and asked anxiously. Zhang Fei rubbed his shoulder. Wang Yi''s fall just now made him strong. Zhang Fei''s strong physique also made him unable to bear it. Zhang Fei straightened out his thinking and said slowly. "Just now, we were packing things in this yard. Suddenly, two zombies came out." "We didn''t take it seriously. After all, we only had two, so we wanted to let a few women practice their hands. But who thought that these two zombies had great strength, so they knocked the door open twice. Several women dodged in a hurry, and no one noticed that Xiaojing was still standing in the middle of the yard. When we found out, one of the zombies had already rushed to Xiaojing." "We all thought xiaojingjing must be dead, but unexpectedly, sister Mei suddenly rushed out, fought the zombie with one paw, and saved xiaojingjing. When we reacted, we quickly took up arms and fought with the zombie." "But who knows that the two zombies were extremely resistant to fighting. They went down several times and still stood there. At last, Lin Feng rushed up to fight with his life. We just managed to kill the two zombies." Several people listened to Zhang Fei finish, Qi Qi sighed. "You mean sister Mei was scratched by a zombie, but she didn''t bite her to death. Why don''t you try the basic meat? Brother Lin was also scratched by a zombie before, and then he ate the basic meat, so he didn''t become a zombie." Yang Bing heard Lin Feng mention this, immediately to Zhang Fei asked. "We think the same way, but we give the basic meat to Mei Jie. Mei Jie says she won''t eat anything. She said that brother Yi had shown her before and said that she was just an ordinary evolutor. It''s useless to eat the basic meat. It''s better to leave it to us and increase our strength." Zhang Fei then squatted down slowly, covering his cheek with both hands, and two lines of tears flowed out along his fingers. "Zhang Fei, don''t blame yourself. I''m sorry for brother Yi and sister Mei. I didn''t watch xiaojingjing!" Lin Feng also collapsed, mercilessly slapped his two big mouths, choked up. A group of people looked at these two indomitable men, just like a child, squatting on the ground and wailing. They didn''t know what happened. The corners of Yang Bing''s and Li Hu''s eyes were gradually moist. Then Chen Hui and Jiang Li''s women couldn''t help crying. After all, this was the first time since the establishment of this small group that there were casualties, and they were also the most respected women in the hearts of the people. Wang Yi Ran to the third floor in a panic. He didn''t see Li Mei''s figure, but he heard bursts of crying coming from the closed door. It was Li Mei''s voice! "Li Mei, open the door!" Wang Yi came forward and slapped the door two times. The fragile wooden door gave a double thump response, which interrupted Li Mei''s cry. "You go, brother Yi, leave me alone. Take them with you." Li Mei''s weeping voice was a little hoarse. Even through the door, Wang Yi could hear Li Mei''s reluctance. "No matter what happens to you, open the door quickly and let me in!" Wang Yi was worried. He didn''t know what happened to Li Mei and where she was hurt. "No, no, I''m ugly now. Please don''t come in. I beg you to go!" Li Mei begged intermittently. Every time she choked, it was like a steel needle. It hurt Wang Yi''s heart. Wang Yi couldn''t help it any more. His tears fell in an instant and he scolded Li Mei in the door. "I''ll let you open the door, silly girl. If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it open." Maybe Wang Yi''s tone played a role. There was a rustle in the room, and then the door was opened by Li Mei. Chapter 76 Wang Yi looked at Li Mei. The delicate and soft face had been separated by a long wound and turned to both sides. The black flesh and blood appeared from the wound and fell to the ground drop by drop along the corner of Li Mei''s mouth. Li Mei seems to have known that Wang Yi would have this expression for a long time. She smiles gently. The wound shakes gently with the muscles on Li Mei''s face. Then Li Mei turns around and wipes her tears without any trace. "Now you are satisfied, let you go, you do not go, I look like this, you, not afraid?" Li Mei is very calm, but her shaking shoulder is telling her mood at this time. "Silly girl, let me give you a hug. Wang Yi came in and put his hand on Li Mei''s shoulder. It was like an electric shock. Li Mei jerked and tried to break away from Wang Yi''s hand, but Wang Yi held it in her arms, Li Mei knew that she couldn''t get rid of Wang Yi''s hands. She tried not to cry. She covered her cheek with her hands and choked at Wang Yi. "Don''t look at me. I''m not beautiful anymore. I''m so ugly now." Wang Yi gently kisses Li Mei''s earlobe and whispers in her ear. "You just have to show me alone. I don''t think you are ugly. You are obedient. Put your hands down." Wang Yi hands hard, Li Mei moved over, facing himself. Li Mei gradually put down her hand, but she did not dare to open her eyes for fear of seeing Wang Yi''s eyes. Wang Yi looked at the ferocious wound, a pain in the heart, firmly said to Li Mei. "No matter what you become, you are the first woman in my life. Even if you become a zombie, I will take you with me all my life and never leave you." In the last ten years, no matter how sentimental people are, they will be changed by the cruel reality and become cold-blooded and merciless. However, Wang Yi''s ruthlessness is in the face of zombies and evil survivors. For his own women, even for a few days, Wang Yi will not give up. When Li Mei heard Wang Yi''s words, her eyes suddenly opened. Looking at Wang Yi, looking at Wang Yi''s eyes, Wang Yi calmly looked at Li Mei, as if in his eyes, telling Li Mei that he would be responsible for her to the end. A series of tears from Li Mei''s eyes, but Li Mei did not cry, slowly closed his eyes, tears are still on the long eyelashes. "No matter what you become, I will not give you up." Wang Yi gently kisses Li Mei on the lips, then releases Li Mei, takes out the basic meat from his pocket, and cleans it with the alcohol placed on the table. "Don''t waste the basic meat, brother Yi. Didn''t you say I didn''t have powers?" At this time, Li Mei''s mood has calmed down. What Wang Yi said just now, whether it''s true or false, at least makes Li Mei feel very happy. She is not so afraid of the ending of becoming a zombie. Anyway, it''s just like that. Instead of complaining, it''s better to enjoy the rest of the time. Wang Yi washed the basic meat and handed it to Li Mei, saying firmly. "I said before that you may not be a psionic, but I feel it based on years of experience. I''m not sure, but as long as I have a chance, I will never give up." "How many years? What years of experience? " Li Mei asked Wang Yi suspiciously. She didn''t understand what Wang Yi''s experience meant. Wang Yi also knew that he had said something wrong, but it was not so important at this time. "Don''t worry about it. Eat this basic meat. If you become a zombie, I won''t give up on you. As long as there is me, there must be you. Li Mei couldn''t help laughing when she listened to Wang Yi''s words. "I''m content with you." Li Mei picked up the basic meat and swallowed it. She looked at Wang Yi affectionately and didn''t care about the terrible wound on her face. "Brother Yi, I hope you can accompany me tonight. If I become a zombie, I want to have a last look at you." Wang Yi sighed and gently held Li Mei in his arms. They held each other in silence. No one knew what the other was thinking. "Brother Yi, sister Mei!" A shout, interrupted two people''s thoughts. Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others ran up in a hurry and watched them embrace each other. They didn''t know what to say. After all, this was their last time. Li Mei looked at the crowd ran up, did not cover the wound on the face, natural smile, said to Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, when I clean up the yard these days, I see an iron fence in the corner. You can find some people to take it up and make an iron cage here." Wang Yi''s face changed as soon as he heard this. Wang Yi understood what Li Mei thought, but the cage should not be for people! "Do what cage, I''m here today, you become a zombie, I..." "Stop talking, brother Yi. Li Mei Su put her hand gently on Wang Yi''s lips and refused to let him go on. "Just listen to me, brother Yi, so you can be safe." I don''t know why, Wang Yi listened to Li Mei''s words, tears fell in an instant, gently broke Li Mei''s hand, and gave a silent smile to the crowd. Wang Yi suddenly felt that he didn''t have a trace of strength. He sat on the chair decadent and looked at Li Mei with his eyes blankly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sister Mei, I''ll go." Zhang Fei understands Li Mei''s idea and knows that she doesn''t want to hurt everyone. He nodded to Li Mei, and everyone went downstairs in a hurry to make a cage. At night. Wang Yi looked at Li Mei in the iron cage with pity in his eyes. This is a super large iron cage, four sides of which are tightly tied by Zhang Fei with wire, and inside it is covered with a thick mattress. Li Mei lies in it, looking at the ceiling without spirit, with tears falling from the corners of her eyes. "Brother Yi, I beg you for something." Li Mei didn''t know when to sit up and said to Wang Yi. Li Mei suddenly spoke and woke up Wang Yi who was still thinking. Wang Yi looked at Li Mei''s pleading face and said quickly. "No matter what, I will promise you." Li meileng for a moment, did not expect that Wang Yi would agree so decisively, straightened out the idea, slowly said. "Brother Yi, my hometown is in the new market town. My parents and a younger brother are all there. Now the end breaks out. I don''t know how they are now. I think, if you have a chance, can you go and see them?" Wang Yi had never heard Li Mei mention these words before. Wang Yi knew that Li Mei didn''t want to cause trouble for herself. "Well, I promise you, no matter what, I will go to the new market town. If your relatives are still here, I will try my best to keep them safe." Wang Yi didn''t think much. This is Li Mei''s last request. When Li Mei saw that Wang Yi agreed, she immediately beamed with joy, but she was not sad. She seemed to think of something and said to Wang Yi in a relaxed tone. "Brother Yi, tell me about your past. I''ve been with you for so many days, but I''ve never heard you mention it. "I, before me,, Wang Yi spoke slowly. Li Mei looked clever and listened carefully in the cage. When Wang Yi talked about happiness, Li Mei laughed. When it came to sadness, Li Mei also sobbed in a low voice. They were separated by the cage, as if they had forgotten the end of the world. They laughed and cried together. Unconsciously, they were sleepy and fell asleep. Chapter 77 The next day, early in the morning. "Well." Wang Yi subconsciously rowed aside with his hand, but did not touch the familiar ketone body. "No!" Wang Yi suddenly woke up. Recalling what happened yesterday, Wang Yi quickly turned his head and looked at Li Mei in the cage. "Silly girl!" But Li mei''an was lying quietly in the cage, as if he was surprised by Wang Yi''s voice, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t wake up. Wang Yi could not believe that Li Mei had not become a zombie. yes! She was still lying in the cage, her fingernails didn''t turn into claws, and her mouth didn''t have long tusks! "Hoo... Hoo!" Wang Yi gasped deeply, and his eyes slowly moved to Li Mei''s face. The original ferocious and terrible wound had disappeared without any trace. If they were not separated by the cage at this time, Wang Yi would have thought that those things were nightmares! "Pa!" Wang Yi slapped himself hard and made sure it was not a dream. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Silly girl, you''re OK!" A joyful laughter, resounding through the sky, reverberated in the small garage, and instantly awakened the people who were still sleeping. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Chen Hui shakes Zhang Fei beside her pillow and looks puzzled. "Maybe brother Yi can''t bear the fact that sister Mei has become a zombie! Sister Mei also has a hard life. " Listening to the laughter, Zhang Fei thought it was Wang Yi who was so sad that he couldn''t help worrying about Wang Yi. "If there is anything wrong with brother Yi, let''s go up and have a look." Chen Hui saw Zhang Fei''s idea and proposed that Zhang Fei nodded. They dressed smartly, pushed the door open and went down. At this time, the yard was full of people. They were all awakened by Wang Yi''s laughter. They all looked up to listen to the laughter and heard it coming out of the third floor window. They all had sad faces. How could they not understand Wang Yi''s mood at this time. Wang Yi''s laughter didn''t wake Li Mei up. Maybe they talked too late last night. Li Mei mumbled a few words, turned over and went to sleep again. She didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Yi. When Wang Yi saw that Li Mei didn''t wake up, he couldn''t help feeling excited. He held the iron wire on the cage with both hands and broke it with force. Wang Yi opened the cage door and walked in gently. Before Li Mei woke up, Wang Yi pulled off her hair and Sao her delicate nose. "Ahhh, ahhh!" "I hate you. Let me sleep for a while." Li Mei felt her nose itch and sneezed. She knew that Wang Yi was making a fool of herself, but she didn''t open her eyes. She waved her hand in front of her nose and muttered lazily. Wang Yi saw Li Mei''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t help it any more. He threw himself on Li Mei''s body and gave her a kiss to her little pouted mouth! "Well, well!" "What are you doing? You want it early in the morning!" Li Mei was not sleepy after Wang Yi made such a fuss. She gently pushed Wang Yi''s chest with her hands. But it didn''t take long for her to turn the push into a hug. She stretched out her fragrant tongue to respond to Wang Yi''s request. "Oh, shit!" "Sister Mei, you''re OK!" Zhang Fei, Yang Bing, Lin Feng and others stood at the door in a daze, watching Wang Yi and Wang Yi making out in the cage, exclaiming in surprise. "Yang Bing, you hit me quickly. Is this really true?" Zhang Fei looked at the scene in front of him and murmured unconsciously. "Pa!" Yang Bing is also impolite, raising his arm is a slap. "What are you doing so hard? It''s killing me!" Zhang Fei covered his cheek with one hand, and the half of his face had been beaten unconscious by Yang Bing. It can be seen how hard Yang Bing slapped. Yang Bing was a little embarrassed when he was scolded by Zhang Fei, but he didn''t mean to use so much strength. Just now, Yang Bing was stunned by the scene. Before he could slow down, he heard Zhang Fei ask Yang Bing to beat him. It was an accident! "Well, wait!" Li Mei heard a loud noise outside and quickly broke away from Wang Yi''s hands. Wang Yi stopped and looked at Li Mei with surprise. With Wang Yi''s surprise eyes and Zhang Fei''s eyes outside, Li Mei seems to know something. Raise the arm, staring at that pair of white slender hands, not dark gray claws, is the hand! "I, I didn''t become a zombie?" "I''m not a zombie!" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei like a little girl and said with a smile. "Yes, you are not only not a zombie, but also a psionic!" The wound that Li Mei was scratched by the zombie yesterday has disappeared. Only the purifier can do it! Although Wang Yi was just an ordinary evolutionist in his previous life, he had no powers, but he had some knowledge of the powers. The powers only account for a small part of the surviving human beings. They have many abilities, each of which is different. Wang Yi is not very clear about the specific abilities of the powers, but Wang Yi has seen Li Mei''s powers, that is purification! The Evolver is also named after the ability of previous human beings. The body has a strong immune system, which can not only resist zombie virus, but also release the immune ability of the body to purify the water, food and various items polluted by zombies. And the purifier''s self recovery ability is very strong. Just look at Li Mei. Yesterday, there was such a long wound on Li Mei''s face. Just one night, she recovered as before. We can see how powerful the purifier''s ability is. As for the later ability, Wang Yi was not clear, because the several purifiers Wang Yi saw in his previous life were not high-level, so Wang Yi could only confirm that Li Mei was a purifier. When Li Mei heard Wang Yi say that she was a power, she didn''t believe it. She just wanted to ask Wang Yi what was going on, but she saw Wang Yi wink and wink, indicating that she didn''t want to talk. Wang Yi didn''t let Li Mei make a sound, then he turned back to Zhang Fei and said. "Zhang Fei, you go down to clean up the food and gasoline first, put some in every business car, and then wait for me below!" Naturally, Zhang Fei thought that Wang Yi and Li Mei wanted to make love for each other for the rest of their lives. They nodded to Wang Yi, looked like they knew how to get up, turned around and went downstairs. Wang Yi determined that several people had left, quickly got up, closed the door, turned back to the cage, and held Li Mei in his arms with a puzzled expression on her face. "Didn''t you say that I had powers? What powers were they, and why did you keep them from me?" Li Mei only heard Wang Yi say that there are two powers: speed and power. She didn''t know that there were other powers. Seeing Wang Yi''s careful appearance, Li Mei also had doubts in her heart. What power is it? Can''t she say it in front of everyone? Chapter 78 Wang Yi coughed twice and said slowly under Li Mei''s impatient expression. "There are many kinds of powers. The speed and power I mentioned to you before are just the two most common. Your power should be purification." "Purification! What are your abilities? " Li Mei was obviously attracted by what Wang Yi said and couldn''t wait to ask. Wang Yi did not speak, but slowly lay in Li Mei''s arms, head in Li Mei''s plump place, reached out and rubbed his forehead, with a painful expression on his face. Li Mei looked at Wang Yi''s posture and realized that he wanted to give him a massage. She shook her head helplessly, stretched out her two plain hands and gently held them on Wang Yi''s forehead. Wang Yi closed his eyes and felt the delicate hands pressing slowly on his forehead. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said slowly. "The purifier''s ability, as the name suggests, can purify zombie virus, whether it''s in water or in food, it can melt clean, and its own immunity is enhanced, it can resist all kinds of foreign toxins, and the most important thing is its strong recovery ability!" Hearing this, Li Mei suddenly stopped to massage Wang Yi''s hand and asked in surprise. "Well, if you say that, I have a strong ability to recover myself, won''t I get old in the future? Moreover, it can purify the zombie virus. Is it possible to turn the infected zombies back to normal in the future? " Wang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Mei absently. He didn''t understand why she had such an idea. "What''s the matter? What do you think I''m doing? Do I still have scars on my face? " Li Mei didn''t know what Wang Yi was thinking. When she saw Wang Yi looking at herself, she thought that the scar on her face had not healed completely. She reached out and touched it, but her face was as smooth as before. Wang Yi thought for a while and sighed. "I don''t know if you will get old, but those who have become zombies will never come back. Don''t think that zombies are always zombies. They are not of the same race as human beings." Li Mei didn''t understand why Wang Yi''s tone became so sharp. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much. She continued to massage Wang Yi''s forehead silently. Looking at Wang Yi''s expression of enjoyment, she burst out laughing. "Then why do you want to support Zhang Fei? I''m a purifier. It''s a good thing. It should make them happy." Wang Yi listened to Li Mei''s question. He gave Li Mei a complicated look and gently stroked her cheek. "If your power is speed or power, it''s OK to tell them, but you are a purifier, which is totally different from the former two." "Because the ability of purifiers is too important, we have to go through many gathering places on our way north. If they all know about it, they may inadvertently leak your ability." "At that time, there will be many people who want to take you away from me. Although I am not afraid of them, there is no reason to guard against thieves all day long!" Li Mei looks at Wang Yi, and her mouth rises unconsciouslyˇ° He still cares about me. "Fool, even if I was robbed, I would sneak back!" Li Mei bowed her head and gave Wang Yi a kiss. She wanted to express her feelings for Wang Yi, but Wang Yi pulled her down and rolled her together. Her clothes were less and less, but her breath was more and more breathless. In the afternoon, the yard of the repair shop was already full of people. It was not that the yard was small, but that most of the space was occupied by large and small vehicles. Some of the people in the yard sat on the roof of the car, others leaned against the corner of the wall, looking at Wang Yi standing in front of the crowd. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi asked Zhang Fei, who was standing in front of him. "Brother Yi, everyone is here. Even Xiao Jingjing is held by Lin Feng." Zhang Fei replied without thinking, "now there are 19 people in the repair shop, including nine women in xiaojingjing." "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll say a few words." Wang Yi cleared his throat and let everyone''s eyes focus on himself. "Seven days have passed since the outbreak of doomsday. As you can see, zombies have become stronger and stronger. Yesterday afternoon, only two zombies could push down the iron gate and hurt Li Mei." "Fortunately, for the sake of speed powers, Li Meicheng worried everyone, but fortunately nothing happened." Wang Yi looked around and saw that when people heard the news, there was no other expression except surprise. He didn''t doubt Wang Yi''s words. "Zombies will become stronger, which makes me unprepared. Now we have stored up enough oil and food for a period of time, so I decided to start today." When they heard that Wang Yi was leaving today, they were shocked and began to talk to people around them about Wang Yi''s ideas. Zhang Fei stood in the front and said to Wang Yi with some doubts. "Brother Yi, are we going to leave today? It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It will be dark in a few hours. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Wang Yi did not speak, but Yang Bing took Zhang Fei''s question and answered. "Brother Yi is afraid that we are in danger. Now the zombies are getting stronger and stronger. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. If we stay here one more day, the danger will increase by one point!" Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing, who explained to the public, and could not help nodding slightly. He didn''t discuss the matter with the others, but told them that no matter what they thought, they must follow Wang Yi''s idea. However, with Yang Bing''s help, Wang Yi didn''t have to say a word. Li Hu brothers and Zhang Cong and others heard that Wang Yi said they would leave today, but they just nodded to Wang Yi, because they saw Wang Yi''s ruthlessness. In the last days, only by following such people can they live and better. But Zhang Fei didn''t oppose Wang Yi either. He just felt that if he left today, it would be too late and it would be easy for him to have an accident. After Yang Bing''s explanation, he also understood what Wang Yi meant and made a voice at the moment. "Brother Yi, I know what you mean. Let''s go now." Wang Yi shook his head slightly and said to Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, I remember there is a diesel generator in your repair shop. Take it with you when you leave later!" Zhang Fei touched his head and asked Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, what are we doing with the generator? It''s heavy and takes up space." Wang Yi smiles and says to Zhang Fei. "I''m useful for the generator. You''ll know by then. By the way, you''ll have to take all your welding and cutting machines, as well as steel bars and steel plates. You can take as much as you can!" Ignoring Zhang Fei''s doubts, Wang Yi looked up and said. "Everyone else is gone. Pack up your things as soon as possible, and leave in two hours!" Chapter 79 Although Zhang Fei was puzzled, he and Li Long carried the generator onto Wang Yi''s truck at Wang Yi''s command. Wang Yi''s truck had been filled with coats and all kinds of food before. Fortunately, there was still some space, so he just put down the generator. As for steel bars, steel plates and other things, originally Zhang Fei wanted to put them in Yang Bing''s truck. When he opened the compartment door, he found that there were all kinds of snacks and drinks in it, except for oil barrels. It was even more full than Wang Yi''s truck. Helpless, had to put the steel plate and other things on the top of Wang Yi truck, fixed with wire, to ensure that it will not fall down. Several women are also busy cleaning up pots and pans and other things. Now there are too many cars, and these small things are not afraid to be put down. Even xiaojingjing didn''t know where to find a plush bear. She cried and begged Lin Feng to take the teddy bear with her. Naturally, Lin Feng didn''t agree. The teddy bear is nearly half a person''s height, so it''s a waste of space to put it on the car. Father and daughter are so earth shaking because of a teddy bear. In the end, Wang Yi can''t see it any more. He wipes Xiaojing''s nose and takes the teddy bear to the cab of the truck. Xiaojing follows Wang Yi''s butt and climbs up the truck with a happy face, ignoring Lin Feng. One and a half hours later, Wang Yi quickly gathered the team together to discuss the formation of the team when they started. Of course, it was a discussion. In fact, Wang Yi had already thought about it and just informed everyone. Seeing that all the people were around, Wang Yi pulled out a map of Jinling City from his pocket and explained it to them. "Our first stop is Laoshan Park, which is about ten kilometers away from here. From the mountain road to Huangling Road, we can go directly to Laoshan park without stopping. They all nodded their heads, but in fact, they didn''t have any experience and ideas. Wang Yi then began to allocate vehicles. "Li Hu, and Liu Yang, you two drive jimuni, walk in the front of the team, is the first level team, to explore the way for the team, but the distance is not too far, in case of any danger, we can take care of it." Wang Yi said to them and handed Li Hu a pistol. It was snatched from brother tie. Seeing that Li Hu didn''t understand what it meant, Wang Yi explained. "This pistol is given to you. If you are in danger and you don''t have time to withdraw, you''ll shoot. There''s no need to shoot the zombie. It''s useless." Li Hu gladly took the pistol. After all, men are always interested in these things, but they don''t know how to use them. They have to look at Wang Yi with a twinkling of knowledge in their eyes. Wang Yi, of course, paid attention to Li Hu''s meaning. He simply taught Li Hu a few times and especially told Li Hu not to use the muzzle of a gun. This pistol is easy to operate, and Li Hu is not a fool. He learned to use it in a few minutes. With a greeting, he and Liu Yang went to Jimmy excitedly. Wang Yi then said to the rest of the people. "I drive a truck, followed by Zhang Cong, Dr. Shen and Han Xue. You three drive a business car. This is the second echelon of vehicles." "In the third echelon, Yang Bing drives his truck at the front, followed by Chen Hui and Li long, and you two drive business cars." "The last is Zhang Fei and Lin Feng''s pickup truck. You are in the rear of the team. You must pay attention to the situation of the whole team at any time. If there is an accident, you should whistle in time. Don''t be afraid that it will attract zombies." In fact, Wang Yi''s distribution of personnel is too scattered. There are 19 people in the whole team, but there are nine vehicles. If it''s not small and quiet, it''s basically two people in a car. If there is any emergency in the process of driving, the personnel can''t be quickly concentrated, which is extremely dangerous for the whole team! But Wang Yi didn''t want to give up any car, because after the outbreak of doomsday, most of the vehicles on the road were damaged, and it was difficult to find a car in good condition. If he gave up a few now, he would not have such good luck to find a car in the future. After listening to Wang Yi''s speech, they all nodded to show their understanding. "Brother Yi, the little flag you asked me to make is ready." Li Mei came out of the room with a bunch of colorful flags and put them on the hood of the business car in front of her. Wang Yi pointed to the colorful leather and said to the people who were not assigned to the car. "There are two kinds of flags, green and red. When the motorcade is driving, you sit in the co pilot''s seat and observe the situation of the vehicles around and behind. If you find that there are vehicles left behind, you can use the green flag. If you find that there are a small number of Zombies around, you can use the red flag. If there are a large number of zombies, you can wave both Flags immediately." "Good brother Yi!" "I see!" Several people repeatedly agreed, went forward to take the flag, then got on their respective cars. Wang Yi saw that everyone was ready and got on his truck, but found that Li Mei didn''t know where to go. But Wang Yi was not worried. There were no zombies around now, and Li Mei should have gone back upstairs to get something. After waiting for a while, Li Mei ran out mysteriously and pretended that nothing had happened. Wang Yi also didn''t want to ask, just secretly said that this silly girl didn''t know what strange idea she had. "Li Hu, open the way!" Wang Yi opens the car window and shouts at Jimmy, who is already roaring. Li Hu rushes out first, waiting for Li Hu to drive about 200 meters away. Wang Yi also starts the truck out of the repair shop, followed by Doctor Li Longshen and others, and several cars are driving towards Laoshan park. "Beep, beep! Two honks, instantly carry out the whole team! "What''s the matter? Who made them honk!" When Wang Yi heard the horn, he slammed on the brakes and the truck stopped steadily on the road. Fortunately, the business car in the rear was far away from the truck, so it didn''t hit him. "You''re sitting in the car. I''ll see what''s going on!" Wang Yi said to Li Mei that he was about to get off when he opened the door. "Wait, you take the weapon." Li Mei quickly stopped Wang Yi and handed the machete to him. Wang Yi took it, closed the door and ran to the rear. On the way, Zhang Cong and doctor Shen also came down. Zhang Cong looked at Wang Yi with a long knife in his hand and looked anxious. He quickly took his weapon and ran behind Wang Yi. "Something happened." Wang Yi Ran to the front of Chen Hui''s business car and saw Zhang Fei and Yang Bing getting under the chassis of the car. He didn''t know what they were doing. "Yi, brother Yi, I honked the horn. The car suddenly lost its power when I was driving. I was also worried and forgot to wave the flag." Chen Hui looked at the angry Wang Yi, a little afraid, said weakly. Wang Yi saw that she had said so, but it was not good to pursue anything. He told her not to honk the horn again next time, so he squatted on the ground and looked at Zhang Fei and Yang Bing who were busy. Chapter 80 They didn''t work under the car for a long time, so Yang Bing came out. Seeing Wang Yi''s inquiring expression, he said quickly. "Brother Yi, there''s nothing wrong with the car. It''s just that the wire connecting the sensor suddenly broke, which caused the car to lose its power. Now Zhang Fei is following it. It will be OK in a moment." Looking at the brand-new Baojun, Wang Yi felt that suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in his heart. This is a new damn car. How can he be so counselled. "Ouch!" A roar interrupted Wang Yi''s thought. Looking at the sound, two zombies suddenly burst out of the green belt beside the road. One of them was still chewing a bunch of intestines. It seemed that he was eating in the green belt, and he was suddenly attracted by the sound of the trumpet. "Ah Although Chen Hui doesn''t see zombies rarely, she is still a woman. When she sees something suddenly emerging, whether it''s a zombie or someone else, she always shouts first, and then thinks about something else in her mind. "Lin Feng, you and Yang Bing deal with a zombie. Give me the rest!" At Wang Yi''s command, they quickly took out their weapons and rushed up to the zombie who came first. "Brother Yi, I,, Zhang Fei lies under the car and hears the scream of the zombie. Just as he wants to climb out, he is kicked back by Wang Yi. "You repair your car quickly, you don''t have to deal with this zombie." Wang Yi picked up his machete and cut at another zombie. The zombie has been strengthened a lot in the past few days. It can be seen from the zombie fighting with Wang Yi in the carriage yesterday that he was stabbed in the hand with a dagger by Wang Yi, and he couldn''t move forward until he reached the palm of his hand. Finally, Wang Yi used a gun to kill the zombie, but Wang Yi used a dagger at that time, which was small, Let Wang Yi have the strength not to use. But today, Wang Yi was carrying a real machete. Wang Yi had Zhang Fei make ten machetes. Although they were all simply polished and cut, they were not very sharp, but they weighed more than 20 jin. They could be used to deal with other things, but they could be used to deal with zombies, but they were seated by the right number. "Yi!" It is estimated that the zombie thought that he was much stronger than before. He was full of self-confidence. He saw that Wang Yi came with a knife, but he didn''t even hide. He just grabbed him with his paw! But Wang Yi was not a vegetarian. He was a first-class evolutionist. With his heavy knife in his hand, he directly cut off the corpse''s arm with one knife, and then put a knife back to the corpse''s neck. The zombie had broken an arm. Knowing that Wang Yi was not easy to provoke, he quickly stepped back to avoid Wang Yi''s knife. Wang Yi saw that he had not hit the target with a knife. He took a step forward quickly, and then cut it with another knife. This time, the zombie couldn''t hide. There was a crack in his stomach. He saw that his internal organs would flow out again. However, Wang Yi didn''t want to see that disgusting scene again. He waved a knife one after another, and the head of the zombie was cut off and dropped to one side. Yang Bing and Lin Feng were still fighting with the zombie. Wang Yi didn''t hesitate. While the zombie didn''t notice, he cut the head of the zombie with a knife. He didn''t expect that the zombie was hiding fast, as if he knew that Wang Yi was around the zombie. He jumped sideways and escaped the attack of the three. Zombies are not monsters who have no wisdom and only know how to kill. After they are infected with the virus, they do not move as fast as normal people. It''s not that they can''t dodge. It''s just that the joints of their bodies are stiff and they can''t make many actions in time. But now that time has passed, the zombies are gradually recovering. After a while, they can even be like human beings. Yang Bing and Lin Feng see the zombie to avoid, although they have doubts, but still follow up with a knife, what''s the matter, wait until the zombie is solved. "Oh! Although the zombie dodged, it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Wang Yi and others. Lin Feng waved a knife and came over and directly met him with a paw! "Jingdang! The Zombie''s paw and Lin Feng''s machete suddenly collided with each other, and a flash of sparks splashed around. They separated. Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the Zombie''s paw. Although there was a crack on it, it was not broken! "The zombie has been strengthened. A few days ago, it was able to cut the paw of the zombie with a machete. Now it''s a little cracked! Lin Feng didn''t think so much about it. He was defeated and rushed back with a machete. Relying on his fear of the virus, he was fighting like a zombie for a while. Yang Bing was eager to try, but the fight was so fierce that he couldn''t get in at all. Wang Yi is not worried. Lin Feng is a power evolutor. Although he has not reached the first level, there should be no suspense when dealing with an ordinary zombie. Sure enough, Zhang Fei had just repaired the car. As soon as he came over with a knife, Lin Feng stabbed the zombie in the neck. Then the body of the knife deviated, and Lin Feng cut off the head of the zombie. "Oh! "Brother Yi, it''s more and more difficult to kill this zombie. I didn''t work so hard a few days ago. Today I''ve been fighting for such a long time!" Lin Feng sat down on the ground, breathing heavily, and he was very tired. "Although there is a word" corpse "in the name of zombie, it is also an animal and intelligent in the final analysis, and it will become stronger and stronger in the future. Now this is just the beginning." When Wang Yi said this, he stopped talking. He told Yang Bing to take out the basic meat of the two zombies. Then he and Zhang Fei went to the green belt where the zombies came out. Wang Yi saw that the blood at the corners of the two zombies'' mouths was fresh. He thought that they had just killed people, so he wanted to explore the green belt. They turned over the green belt and walked not far to the opposite side. They saw a man in green tooling lying on the ground. His stomach had already been thrown away, and his blood and internal organs were all over the ground. A van was parked on the side of the road, and some spanners and other repair tools were scattered on the side. "Brother Yi, this man''s car should have broken down. He stopped here to repair it, but he was touched by the two zombies." Zhang Fei went up to pick up the wrench, screw and other things, looked at the wheel that had been removed and said. Wang Yi looked at the car, as if there were still some food and water. He asked Zhang Fei to get on the car and take the food. Then he squatted on the ground and looked at the middle-aged man. "Well?" Wang Yi looked at the man with a familiar face, but he didn''t know him, so he couldn''t help wondering. Looking down at the man''s hand that had no thumb, Wang Yi''s pupil suddenly shrank. "Chen Gang!" "How could he die here!" Wang Yi looked at the man and gradually overlapped with a figure in his mind. Chen Gang is the leader of a corpse hunting regiment in the gathering place where Wang Yi lives. He is a six level power evolutor. He is much better than Wang Yi. The team size is nearly 500 people. He is powerful in the gathering place. How can he die here. Chapter 81 Wang Yi looked at the tragic death of Chen Gang, his heart suddenly a burst of anxiety. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Fei came down from the car and saw Wang Yi staring at a corpse in a daze. He was puzzled and asked. Zhang Fei interrupts Wang Yi''s thoughts and looks up at Zhang Fei. Wang Yi says calmly. "Nothing. Have you got everything?" Zhang Fei turned around, took out a big bag from the car, carried it on his back and nodded to Wang Yi. "Then go back." Wang Yi got up and went to the front, not letting Zhang Fei see his present expression. Two people back to the team, see Li Hu driving jimuni also came, and Lin Feng is discussing the danger just now. "Zhang Fei, what''s that on your back?" Lin Feng see two people back, and Zhang Fei also back a big pocket, casual way. "Nothing. Just some food and water. There was a man over there who ordered his back. The car broke down on the road. As a result, he was killed by these two zombies. I brought back the contents of the car." Zhang Fei opened the pocket, took out some chocolates and gave them to several people. When Yang Bing saw that Wang Yi was silent, he seemed to be thinking about something. He picked up the basic meat in his hand and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, how do you divide these two basic meats?" Wang Yi was thinking about the scene just now and said casually. "Just eat with Lin Feng. When you meet a zombie next time, give them a few." They listened to what Wang Yi said, but they didn''t show any affectation. They washed it with alcohol and swallowed it. "Li Hu, you''re still exploring ahead. It''s getting late. The team is speeding up and trying to get to Laoshan park before dark." Wang yiphen gave a warning, and jimuni, who was sitting with Li Hu, returned to the truck. After a while, the motorcade started and continued to drive towards the destination. Laoshan Park, sightseeing area, Tiande hotel. Tiande hotel is not very big in this old mountain park, but the environment is absolutely the best one. The three storey building has exquisite carvings on the external wall, and two strings of red lanterns are hung on both sides of the gate, which is ancient. On the right is a gingko forest, with yellow leaves scattered all over the ground, emitting ancient and mysterious fragrance. On the left is an artificial lake, with a small pavilion built in the middle of the lake. If there are no broken bodies in the clear water, it is definitely a good place for people to play. Right in front of the hotel is a small square. Several cars quietly stop on the side of the road. The most prominent one is a red ford Raptor with a row of strong lights on the roof, which is much higher than the cars parked here together. But the owner of the car didn''t know where it was, and left the car full of leaves. There are zombies wandering in the square in twos and threes, and there are pools of blood on the ground. Some of them have dried up, and some of them still have some broken clothes on them. It seems that this person has just died. On the third floor of the hotel, it is in a luxurious room. "Brother, what should we do? We''ve run out of food. I''m starving to death!" A 17-year-old girl, powerlessly leaning against the corner, called to the man who was watching outside by the window. The man listened to the younger sister''s cry and immediately turned back to make a silent gesture to her, with a nervous face. "Keep your voice down. People rush out every day these days and are eaten by those zombies. If you attract those zombies, we will be finished!" As soon as the little girl heard what her brother said, she rolled her eyes and muttered, not knowing what she was talking about. Shen He looks at his sister helplessly. He has a fire in his heart, but he can''t send it out. If it wasn''t for this sister''s playfulness and saying that she would go to the park to have a look at everything, we would have been home by now, and we wouldn''t have been starving and trapped in the hotel by zombies. These two people are the brothers and sisters who happened to meet Wang Yi on the road a few days ago. Their elder brother''s name is Shen He, and their younger sister''s name is Shen Bing. They are playing in the old mountain park, but they are just catching up with the outbreak of zombies. They have been trapped for seven days. "Brother, I''m really hungry. Let''s go out and find something to eat. Do you have the heart to see me starve to death? If I starve to death, I''ll see you go home and my father won''t beat you!" Although Shen Bing has been hungry for a day, he still looks cunning and shouts to his brother. "Oh, my sister, keep your voice down. There are five or six zombies outside. How can you go out and look for food?" Shen He was also frightened by his sister. The zombies outside seemed to hear Shen Bing''s voice and looked up to Shen He. Shen He''s quick reaction, quickly lying on the ground, winking at his sister, motioning her not to speak. "Whoosh!" I don''t know what happened to the zombie outside the hotel. There was a howl, which was very terrible. Shen Bing doesn''t fight with his brother any more. He runs to Shen He''s arms and shivers. "Brother, brother, do you think they will eat us?" Shen Bing speaks with a trace of crying. The little girl is frightened by the roar of the zombie and holds her brother''s collar tightly. "Cough, cough, you quickly, let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll be killed soon. Where can I wait for the zombie to eat?" Shen He was dragged by his sister, but he couldn''t breathe. His eyes turned up, and he didn''t dare to do anything. For fear of attracting zombies, he had to pat his sister''s little hand gently. "Well, I''m sorry, brother. Are you ok?" Shen Bing quickly released the hand holding his brother''s neck, looking embarrassed. "Listen, brother!" Shen Bing see brother to blame himself, quickly pointed to the outside said to his brother. "Elder brother, the voice outside seems to be small, isn''t that group of zombies all gone?" Shen He listened carefully, and there was no sound outside. He hurried to the window, revealing half his head and looking out. At this time, it was already dark, but before he could see the people clearly, Shen He saw the zombies running outside, as if they were chasing something. "Sister, these zombies have run away for some reason. If they don''t come back, we''ll go down and find something to eat!" Shen He looked back at his sister and nodded, then turned his head and stared out, waiting for the zombies to leave. "Faster, faster!" Zhang Fei and Liu Yang are running fast in the ginkgo trees. From time to time, they poke out several convenience bags and throw them on the ground. They are all the aunt towels that Chen Hui used these days. And behind them were six zombies roaring and moving fast in the forest. "Hoo, brother Fei, the place ahead is where I made an appointment with brother Yi!" Liu Yang gasped for breath and said to Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei looked up and suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him. Knowing that it was a signal from Wang Yi, he grabbed Liu Yang with one hand. Regardless of the zombie behind him, they jumped over the wire rope which was more than half a meter above the ground in front of him. At the same time, they broke all the remaining convenience bags and threw them in front of the wire rope. Chapter 82 This wire rope was just arranged by Wang Yi and his party. An hour ago, Wang Yi''s motorcade arrived at Laoshan park. When they arrived at the park, they found a hidden place and stopped the motorcade. They wanted to find a safe place to spend the night. According to reason, there are many cars in the team, so people can have a rest in the car, but Wang Yi''s idea is to stay in the park for two to three days to make the final preparations before starting. Leaving Li Long and Lin Feng behind, Wang Yi took Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others to find a suitable place. The hotels and hotels I met along the way were either too many zombies or too empty. They were not ideal until I saw Tiande hotel. Wang Yi saw that the hotel was located in the depth of the park, and there were no public facilities nearby. It was a lonely three story building. Although there were six zombies in the square, it was nothing for Wang Yi to be careful. Let Zhang Cong go back and tell everyone to drive over. Wang Yi and Yang Bing are in the ginkgo forest to discuss how to deal with the six zombies. Finally, Zhang Fei thought of this method. He used the Zombie''s bloodthirsty instinct to set a trap. At the same time, Wang Yi took a machete and hid in the grass. As long as the zombie was knocked down by the rope, several people rushed to kill it. When they were ready, it was getting dark. Wang Yi quickly asked Zhang Fei and Liu Yang to attract zombies. The rest of them were waiting anxiously. The sound of the Zombie''s roar came from far to near. Wang Yi quickly grasped the sword and prepared for the next war. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fei and Liu Yang rushed over and threw the last aunt towel in front of the rope to attract the Zombie''s attention. They ran to Wang Yi and took the weapon. "Whoosh!" A noisy voice accompanied by the roar of the zombies, as promised, followed by a few zombies crazy ran over. "Clang!" Several zombies were attracted by the bloody aunt towel, and the sky was dim. They didn''t notice the rope in front of them. The two zombies running in front of them were directly tripped, and the zombies following them stopped in a hurry, but they were pushed by the zombies behind them and ran towards the rope. For a moment, three zombies were tripped directly, and even two were overlapped. Wang Yi immediately seized the opportunity to jump out from one side with a long knife and stabbed the two overlapping zombies! "Poof Wang Yi''s knife avoided the corpse''s hard bones and stabbed his soft abdomen. The long knife came in and stabbed the two corpses'' abdomen and nailed them to the ground! Wang Yi hit, legs hard, quickly jumped to one side, to avoid the zombie that followed. Zhang Fei several people also reaction come over, rushed out quickly, hit together with those zombies. As soon as the other zombie was about to get up, he was cut in the shoulder by the quick eyed Yang Bing, which stopped his action. Li Hu watched the zombie unable to get up, and then he cut off the head of the zombie with a knife, and the smelly blood splashed all over them. At this time, there were only three zombies left. Two of them were stabbed by Wang Yi into rolling gourds, but they still haven''t got up. One of them was killed by Yang Bing and Li Hu. Wang Yi saw that several people were fighting with the three zombies, and his weapons were still inserted in the two zombies, but he could not pull them out rashly, and could not insert them for a moment. He could only stare at the zombies and kick them from time to time to prevent them from getting up and affecting Zhang Fei''s fight. Before long, a zombie fighting with Lin Feng and Zhang Cong was beheaded by Lin Feng. Without much thought, they quickly helped Zhang Fei hunt the zombies. There are two people to join, the only two zombies quickly lost, was several people successively beheaded. Lin Feng saw that the two zombies who were stabbed by Wang Yi were still alive. He waved his arms and made two knives. These two unfortunate zombies had never been up since they fell to the ground. Now they are free. "Take out all the basic meat quickly and join the team." Wang Yi immediately gave an order and ran back to the motorcade. But there was no man, so Li Mei was left alone to protect several girls. After a while, they all went back to the motorcade and saw some women sitting on Yang Bing''s van chatting. Li Mei took a handful of melon seeds and said something to the girls while knocking. She beamed at the girls and didn''t worry about the danger of her husband. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he was very angry. "It seems that we need to clean up this girl well in the future. There is no sense of hardship at all!" Xiaojingjing takes a piece of chocolate and eats with a dark face. Watching Wang Yi come back, he quickly drops the chocolate and runs to Lin Feng. He opens his little hand and asks for a hug. "Brother Yi, you are back. Is anyone hurt?" Chen huizui asked Wang Yi, but he grabbed Zhang Fei and looked around for several times, for fear that Zhang Fei would be caught by a zombie. "All right, all right, let''s clean up and drive directly to Tiande hotel!" Wang Yi didn''t worry about the number of zombies in Tiande Hotel, because it was a forest park. Although many people came to visit during the day, few people lived here directly. Moreover, it was in the morning when the Apocalypse broke out. There were not many people in the park. The only one was some staff. But Tiande hotel was located in a remote place. Only six zombies had been killed by several people. Even if there were still zombies in the hotel, there would not be many. They started the car again and drove to Tiande hotel not far away. At this time, the two brothers and sisters in Tiande hotel. "Brother, brother, slow down, I can''t see you!" Shen He walked slowly in front, followed by his sister. They were in the stairs of the hotel, because it was dark now, and the windows of the stairwell were not big, which was almost the same as the dark sky. "My pants are almost pulled down by you, and you still say you can''t see them!" Shen He is speechless to his younger sister. He loves to be mischievous. He is timid. Even a little voice can scare her. "All right, all right, it''s going to the first floor soon. Hold on to me and we''ll be safe when we get out and get on the bus!" Shen he patted his sister''s little hand, indicating that she should not be nervous. At the same time, he also gently tugged his pants. It was really going to fall off. They walked down the stairs step by step and were about to arrive at the first floor. "Bang, bang! "Brother, what''s the noise? Is someone smashing the door?" Shen Bing was timid. In the dark stairs, she heard such a strange voice again. She was unavoidably not afraid. She pulled her brother''s belt hard. Shen He also heard the voice, and knew that it should be from the zombie, but he was a man and a brother, so he couldn''t be timid in front of his sister. He whispered to his sister behind him. "Don''t worry about it. Let it smash if it likes. Let''s get out quickly!" Shen Bing nodded at the back and did not speak, but his hand holding his brother''s belt tightened again. Chapter 83 Two people feel so dark, slowly toward the first floor, but the sound of smashing the door is more and more big, reverberating in the open hotel. "Bang, bang, bang!" In fact, Shen He has long been weak in legs, but he is just holding on. Who can follow a younger sister behind him. I''m going to the first floor. I''ve seen a little light coming in from the stairway. But accidents always happen at the critical time! "Bang Dang!" Shen He saw bursts of light coming out of the stairway. He could not help but quicken his pace of going downstairs. Unexpectedly, he fell directly when he stepped empty. Shen He knew that there might be a zombie on the first floor, but his sister didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that the belt in her hand suddenly shrunk forward, and then there was a stab, and her brother didn''t know where to go! "Ah ~" "Where have you been, brother?" Shen He directly rolled to the first floor, pain unbearable, but listen to my sister screamed twice, quickly respond. "I''m on the first floor. Get down quickly!" Listening to his brother''s familiar voice, Shen Bing tries to resist his fear and runs down the stairs. Seeing Shen He lying on the ground, she wants to help him up. But the brother and sister forgot that they were not the only ones in the hotel. "Bang Dang! As soon as Shen Binggang held up his brother, he heard the door smashing sound in a room on the first floor, which was even louder than before. It should be that the two people''s screams were too loud just now, which stimulated the zombies in that room. "Let''s go!" Shen He didn''t care about the pain at this time, so he jumped up from the ground and ran out with his sister. They were eager to escape, but they didn''t notice that in the dark corridor, an arm full of claws suddenly broke through the thick wooden door! Shen he drags his younger sister to the parking lot and sees that she is about to reach the red Raptor. Shen Bing suddenly hears the sound of walking behind her. Subconsciously, she turns back and finds that she is vaguely following the figure. Because of the dim sky, Shen Bing has not seen clearly. When the figure comes closer, Shen Bing finds that the person''s eyes are emitting red light! "Ah, zombies!" Shen Bing''s call startled Shen He, but he didn''t look back. No matter what his sister said was true or false, he quickly took his sister and ran. "Hiss!" The zombie saw Shen He and Shen Bing quickly run up, roared, and followed. Now Shen He can be sure that there is a zombie behind him. He is biting his teeth and enduring the pain. His running speed is even faster. Although Shen Bing is pulled by his brother, he is still in decline. The zombies behind him can''t catch up with them for a moment. It can be seen how eager they are to survive. As soon as they were dead, they ran around the parking lot, circle after circle. But the zombie was strengthened by the virus. Although the speed was far faster than ordinary people, the physical strength was not weak. At the beginning, Shen He and his sister ran faster than zombies, but they couldn''t stand it for a long time. Their endurance was limited. They were slowly followed by zombies and couldn''t get rid of them. "Brother, Huhu, run slowly, I can''t keep up with you!" Shen Bing followed Shen He breathlessly, only feeling that his lungs were about to explode, and his little face turned red. "Run quickly. If you''re running or not, the zombie will bite your ass. it''s up to you to get married at that time." Shen he couldn''t do it any more. He forced himself to hold his breath and turned to his younger sister, but found that the zombie was less than two meters away from them! "Sister, be careful!" Shen he yanked his sister fiercely to avoid the Zombie''s attack. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He rubbed his speed and lifted it up. Although he still yanked his sister, they still threw the zombie a little distance. "Hoo, hoo, brother, let me go. I can''t run any more. If we go on like this, we''ll all die. Let me go." "Shut up "If you want to die, I''ll die too. It''s not your turn!" Shen He listened to his sister''s feeble voice, tears fell down in an instant, and turned back to yell at his sister. In the end, blood is thicker than water, there are always some things, when the real danger comes, people will ignore their own, to protect another person''s life. Shen He tried his best to pull his sister to the front of him, then turned around and looked at the approaching zombie. "Brother!" Shen Bing doesn''t know what''s going on, so she is dragged to the front by her brother. When she reacts, her brother blocks in front of her. Shen Bing has a premonition of his brother''s fate, eyes closed unconsciously, dare not see the broken heart scene. "Boom!" Suddenly, two strong lights hit Shen He and the zombie. Shen he couldn''t help but raise his hand to block his eyes. And the zombie was also stunned by the sudden light. When it slowed down and wanted to continue to rush to Shenhe, an off-road vehicle drove quickly from one side and hit the zombie fiercely! "Dong! The zombie was directly hit by the car and then hit a car. "Squeak! Li Hu brakes and stops Jimmy. Liu Yang gets out of the car quickly and runs to the zombie. With a knife, he cuts off the head of the struggling zombie. Li Hu got out of the car and saw that Shen He was still there, covering his eyes with his hands, with a ferocious expression on his face. "Oh, wake up, the zombie has been killed by us!" Li Hu shook Shen He''s shoulder hard. Shen he slowly put his arm in front of him. He looked at Li Hu and said blankly. "Mourning, have you killed the zombie?" Li Hu helplessly shook his head, "it seems that this boy is scared silly by the zombie." "Liu Yang! Cut off the head of the zombie and show him if the zombie is dead Liu Yang is looking for the basic meat in the Zombie''s head. Listening to Zhang Fei''s voice, he directly carries the Zombie''s head over, puts it in front of the lamp, and continues to find the basic meat. "See, the head of the zombie is here. Do you think it can live?" Li Hu is slightly proud, just want to blow, but suddenly see a roadside car light flash. Li Hu knew that it was Wang Yi, and they ignored Shen He. He trotted for two steps. He took out a flashlight from the car and shook it for three times. When he saw that the light of Wang Yi''s truck turned into a low beam, Li Hu called Liu Yang. They stood by the roadside and showed Wang Yi the way. Shen Bing has long been reacting, but looking at Li Hu and Liu Yang, they both have a fierce look and dare not say anything. "Brother, brother, who are these people?" Shen Bing called Shen He in a low voice and ran to the side of Shen He. "Let''s have a look first. I think they should be on the run. They happened to pass by here." Shen He said that and naturally stood in front of his sister. He watched with vigilance as the cars slowly passed by. The dazzling light shone on them as if they were standing on the stage and became the focus of everyone. Chapter 84 A few cars stopped slowly, leaving only a business car with the headlights on, which is convenient for people to get off. "Li Hu, what''s the matter with these two people?" Wang Yi got out of the car and looked at a man and a woman standing on the road. He turned his head and asked Li Hu. "Brother Yi, as soon as I got here, I saw that the man was about to be overtaken by the zombie, so I drove to kill the zombie and saved them." With Li Hu''s words, Liu Yang will give Wang Yi his basic meat. Wang Yi secretly shook his head, motioned to Liu Yang not to make a sound, and then walked toward the two people to see who Li Hu saved. Standing in front of the motorcade, Shen He saw a burly man coming towards him, followed by several men with long knives. He couldn''t figure out what these people meant and subconsciously stepped back. "It''s you. Who do I think?" With Wang Yi approaching, Shen Bing sees Wang Yi''s face clearly by the light and shouts at him. Shen He looked at his sister blanklyˇ° It seems that she knows this person, but how come she never heard her sister mention that she still has friends in Jinling? Wang Yi was about to ask how the two men came here, but suddenly he heard the little girl''s words, as if he knew himself. Were they friends in previous lives? But I don''t have any impression of this girl. Although after ten years, Wang Yi may not remember what happened now, but this girl and Wang Yi really don''t have any impression. "Do you know me?" Wang Yi pointed to his nose and looked at Shen Bing doubtfully. "I know you. You are the man who bought Keduo''s telescope and map a few days before the end of the world!" Shen Bing is an 18-or-9-year-old girl. Her voice is as crisp as a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. She is so melodious that everyone feels that she has a sweet voice. Wang Yi looked at the girl''s pure appearance and the red Raptor. He remembered that he was driving a Jetta on the way back to the car shop that day and was almost driven into the ditch by a red Raptor. "The girl knows that she is preparing materials before the end of the outbreak. If she accidentally reveals it, it may cause unnecessary trouble! "Don''t let them go! If they say it, it may bring unnecessary trouble to themselves! Wang Yi''s eyes flickered and fell into Shen Bing''s eyes. He thought that Wang Yi was doing something for that day, and he was uncomfortable. "Hello! Don''t do that. Although my brother drove you that day, it was also because you almost ran into us. Don''t be so stingy. Shen Bing curled her lips and gave Wang Yi a rather resentful look. "Oh, No. Wang Yi shook his head. Although he was still angry about what happened that day, a few days later, Wang Yi had already thrown it behind his head. Anyway, nothing happened. Wang Yi was not a narrow-minded man. Shen Bing saw that Wang Yi didn''t have a grudge. She quickly threw away her brother''s hand and began to preach to Wang Yi. "My brother and I originally wanted to go home directly, but who knows my brother had to go to this broken park. These monsters appeared within two days after we arrived here, and then we hid in the room all the time. I haven''t eaten for a long time!" With that, Shen Bing looked at Wang Yi pitifully and gently touched her stomach. What she didn''t know was that she was pregnant with Wang Yi''s baby. Listening to the girl, Wang Yi also knew that the two were not lovers, but brothers and sisters. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Wang Yi quickly asked Li Mei to go to the car and get some food for them. Looking at the two who were gobbling up, Wang Yi asked. "Since you have been here, do you know how many zombies there are in this hotel?" After listening to Wang Yi''s question, Shen He quickly swallowed the bread in his mouth, paused and said. "My sister and I have been trapped in this hotel since the day of the apocalyptic outbreak. The zombies you killed just now should have come back from watching the sunrise that morning." Looking at Wang Yi nodded, Shen He bit the bread and continued. "No one ran out of the hotel a few days ago. From the third day, there were two or three people running out of the hotel every day, but they were all killed by the zombies outside. The reason why we didn''t run out was that our sister brought a lot of snacks, and we have been holding on to it until now." After listening to Shen He, Wang Yi felt that there should not be many zombies in the hotel, but he told Lin Feng to take Yang Bing, Li Hu and Liu Yang to the hotel to see how many rooms there were. If there were a few zombies, they would be cleaned up directly, and the rest would be cleaned up tomorrow. Several people checked room by room, sure enough, they found two zombies, but the two zombies were separated, so they didn''t have much effort. After several people finished cleaning up, they ran down in a hurry. Yang Bing came forward and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there are many rooms in this hotel. On the third floor alone, there are 15 rooms." "We found two zombies, which are,, Yang Bing said that he was going to give the basic meat to Wang Yi, but Wang Yi stopped him with a look, and then he said to the crowd. "Now the hotel has been cleaned up. Everyone lives on the third floor, one room for two." "Now go and get the supplies. Then, Jiang Li and Chen Hui, take some people with you to prepare dinner. In an hour, dinner will be served in the hall on the first floor." When Wang Yi finished speaking, he saw that everyone was busy and said to Shen He''s brothers and sisters who didn''t know what to do. "You live on the third floor, too. If you are hungry, come and have dinner together in the evening." In fact, Wang Yi''s meaning is very obvious. The brother and sister have just eaten a lot of bread, ham and sausages. How can they be hungry? Shen he grabs Shen Bing who just wants to agree. Although Shen Bing doesn''t recognize Wang Yi''s meaning, Shen He knows there is something in it and says it to Wang Yi. "We''ve eaten a lot just now, so we won''t come down to give you any trouble." Wang Yi didn''t say much when he saw their interest. Li Mei and Wang Yi got on the truck and picked up their things. After all, the space on the truck was too small to use every day. They went up to the third floor and chose their own rooms. Wang Yi and Li Mei were the rooms Yang Bing had specially left for them. They were clean because no one had lived in them before. After a lot of work, they finally changed the sheets and covers of the hotel, which Li Mei strongly demanded. She said that the things in the hotel were not clean. Although Wang Yi was too lazy to move, he couldn''t stand Li Mei''s nagging. Looking at the time, there were still 20 minutes left for the meal. Wang Yi was a little tired and lay on the soft bed of the hotel. Li Mei saw that Wang Yi was enjoying himself, and then she lay down and fell into Wang Yi''s arms. "Brother Yi, why do you have something wrong today?" Li Mei''s small hand gently scratched Wang Yi''s chest. She saw that Wang Yi was not moved, and her slender legs hooked on Wang Yi''s waist. Wang Yi immediately put his big hand around Li Mei, sliding up and down, sighing, but he didn''t know how to tell Li Mei about his worries. Some things, even those closest to him, can''t be said easily. Chapter 85 Wang Yi didn''t speak, and Li Mei didn''t ask much. She just thought that Wang Yi was a little tired after working hard these days. Two people so quietly embrace together, enjoying the hard won two time. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and then Ling Xuan''s voice came from outside. "Brother Yi, sister Mei, the food on the first floor is ready. Everyone else has gone down. They are waiting for you to have dinner." "I see. We''ll be right down." Wang Yi answered, cleaned up with Li Mei, opened the door and went out. On the first floor, everyone was there. Wang Yi took out the basic meat. Yang Bing also gave the two pieces of basic meat to Wang Yi. Counting the seven zombies killed before, there were nine pieces of basic meat. This time, Wang Yi is not going to give it all to the public. After all, he has not eaten basic meat for several days, and the zombies are getting stronger and stronger. For those who left Li Mei and himself, Wang Yi gave the remaining seven pieces of basic meat to several men in this room. Except for Yang Bing and Lin Feng who had absorbed one piece before, the rest of them were each one, no more or no less. It''s also during this period that we are all familiar with each other, and we are not so restrained when we talk. Several women saw that Wang Yi gave all the basic meat to Zhang Fei, and immediately began to chirp to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, when will you give us some basic meat?" "Yes, brother Yi, look at Zhang Fei. They are angry with us when they get the basic meat." Looking at a group of women glaring at him, Wang Yi also knew that they just wanted to activate the atmosphere and make everyone happy. They didn''t really have any opinions on Wang Yi. But Wang Yi had thought about it long ago. Now there are only ten men in the team. The rest of the women, except Li Mei, basically can''t fight with zombies. There are even a few women who are afraid of zombies. Just like today''s Chen Hui, when she meets a zombie, she shouts at first, and then stands in the same place and doesn''t know what to do. Originally, Wang Yi planned to train the women in the team to fight with zombies after he settled down a little. But looking at their state today, they all look tough. I think they are ready. Seeing that all the girls looked at him, Wang Yi coughed and said slowly. "Since you all want basic meat, it''s not impossible, but fighting with zombies is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may lose your life." All the girls didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant by this. Only Li Mei, seeing Wang Yi''s bad smile on his face, felt a little depressed. She knew that he had another idea. Sure enough, Wang Yi''s next words changed the faces of all the women sitting there, even Zhang Fei. "Although it''s dangerous to fight with zombies, there are not many people in the team who can fight now, so I decided that except Xiaojing, all the women will go out with me to look for zombies in batches tomorrow. I hope you will be well prepared!" "What "No!" When a group of women heard Wang Yi''s decision, they began to discuss it in twos and threes. Jiang limeng stood up and asked Wang Yi anxiously. "Brother Yi, do you want us to fight with zombies and kill them?" Wang Yi smile a little, human and animal harmless. "I mean to ask you to fight with zombies tomorrow, but I''m not sure whether you kill zombies or zombies kill you!" As soon as Wang Yi''s words came out, a group of women suddenly stopped making noise and looked at Wang Yi with complicated facial expressions. "Elder brother Yi, I don''t care if I see it. How can these women fight with zombies when they are afraid of zombies?" There''s something in Yang Bing''s words. He knows what Wang Yi means. Now the end of the world is breaking out and zombies are rampant. If men and women still cling to others, don''t improve themselves and muddle along like before, they will be eliminated by this cruel world sooner or later. So Yang Bing was very much in favor of Wang Yi. After listening to some of the women''s opinions against Wang Yi, Yang Bing stood up and used the provocative method. Wang Yi had an unexpected look at Yang Bing. He thought that Yang Bing was just dealing with emergencies and was not flustered. He had some cleverness. He didn''t expect that Yang Bing''s brain would be so active. He directly guessed Wang Yi''s meaning and helped Wang Yi persuade the girls. It''s a pity that each of these women is a ghost. When Yang Bing belittled them, he didn''t speak. He picked up the food in front of them, as if he hadn''t heard what Wang Yi and Yang Bing said just now. He ate and talked. But no matter what, Wang Yi''s mind was fixed. Not everyone could change it. "Han Xue, Dr. Shen, Ling Xuan and Xiao Qing, you will go out with me tomorrow and be ready for dinner for others!" Wang Yi finished this sentence, did not look at the expression of a few women, sat down to eat. Seeing Wang Yi''s tough posture, several women turned their eyes to Li Mei. But Li Mei couldn''t change Wang Yi''s mind either. She just pretended not to see him and lowered her head to eat instant noodles in front of her. Chen Hui and Jiang Li, who were not named by Wang Yi, all looked at them with a look of schadenfreude. Wang Yi took a mouthful of instant noodles and continued. "I''ll take you out the next day. Don''t take any chances." As soon as these words were uttered, Chen Hui''s daughters stopped gloating. They also knew that Wang Yi was doing it for their good. However, it was very difficult for them to break through their fear of zombies. But who asked them to stir up the topic and say that they didn''t get basic meat. A dinner ended in this quiet atmosphere. Wang Yi asked Zhang Fei to lock the door of the hotel with wire. Even if there were zombies sneaking in at night, there would be voices. Moreover, Li Hu and Liu Yang were sleeping in the car. Wang Yi didn''t worry about any accidents. When everything was ready, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening. Wang Yi and Li Mei wiped their faces with wet towels and lay down on the bed. After a cloud and rain, Li Mei half lies on Wang Yi''s body, a beautiful leg gently puts on Wang Yi''s belly, and reaches out to draw circles on Wang Yi''s chest. "Brother Yi, it seems that it''s not far from my hometown. Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with a pair of beautiful eyes. She wanted to see something on Wang Yi''s face. Wang Yi didn''t know what she meant. He nodded his head and said. "We''ll pass by the new market town. Don''t worry. As long as your parents are alive, I''ll save them." Li Mei is Wang Yi''s woman, and Wang Yi saves Li Mei''s parents. But after so many things, their feelings were excellent, and they didn''t think about it. Li Mei was happy to hear Wang Yi say that, and she kissed Wang Yi on the cheek. Chapter 86 Wang Yi was so upset that she put her arms around Li Mei''s waist. Li Mei was obedient. Although they had just finished, Li Mei was happy as long as the man was happy. "Hoo After a long time, with Wang Yi''s breath, the two men also ended the fight. Li Mei felt powerless and fell directly on Wang Yi''s chest. She didn''t want to leave for a long time. They were sweating profusely, but the water in the hotel had already been cut off. Li Mei had to open a bottle of mineral water, pour it on a towel and wipe their bodies. "Brother Yi, I''m sleepy. Blow out the candle." The candle was burning silently, and every drop of wax oil slid down from time to time, bringing a faint light to the dark room. With Wang Yi blowing out, the room suddenly fell into darkness. Li Mei hugged Wang Yi''s arm and went to sleep peacefully, but Wang Yi couldn''t sleep after listening to the sound of the people''s even breathing. She tossed and turned, thinking about what had happened these days. Starting from the mutant mice, the mutant animals of the previous life were discovered by human survivors more than a month after the outbreak of the last life, and the number was small. Some powerful gathering places even hunted the mutant animals as food. But four days later, Wang Yi found the mutant rat and was seriously injured. If his physical fitness had not reached the first level, I''m afraid the wound would not have healed so smoothly. And the body found today, Wang Yi repeatedly confirmed that it was Chen Gang in the gathering place of previous generations. Until Wang Yi died, Chen Gang was still safe in the gathering place. He never heard that he was in any danger, but today, he was found on the road by Wang Yi. If it wasn''t for the broken finger, Wang Yi thought he was Chen Gang''s brother. Wang Yi flashed these anomalies in his head and found that he did not understand the end of the world at all. Wang Yi was not sure whether he was right or wrong, so he had to go step by step. Wang Yi went into his dream in a daze. In the dark, the mutant rat flashed by, and then it was Chen Gang who died miserably on the road, Yi Yan who died of starvation at home, and his brother who was looking at his tears in the corpse group. There is also the charming Li Mei, who smiles at herself in her dream, but her gentle face suddenly breaks and turns into an ugly zombie and pours at Wang Yi! "Eh!" Wang Yi was frightened by this scene and couldn''t help howling. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you, brother Yi?" Li Mei was awakened by Wang Yi''s sudden voice. She got up and opened the curtain. She found that it was already bright outside. Looking at the man on the bed, Li Mei jumped to the bed in a panic and hugged Wang Yi tightly. "Brother Yi, wake up Li Mei is about to cry. No matter how he calls Wang Yi, he doesn''t worry. He just twitches and wails in Li Mei''s arms! "Hoo, Hoo! "What''s the matter with me?" Wang Yi''s extremely hoarse voice rang out. He slowly opened his eyes, and his body gradually returned to control. He only felt his throat swelled, as if it had been a century. "Brother Yi, you wake up at last!" "Yes, brother Yi, you''ve been howling here since seven o''clock in the morning. It''s ten o''clock now!" Listening to these familiar voices, Wang Yi slowly looked around, only to see Zhang Fei, Lin Feng, Yang Bing and others, all around themselves, each face is full of caring color. "Woo, woo, brother Yi, you finally wake up. You''ve been doing that since the morning. You''re worried about me!" Before Wang Yi knew what was going on, a figure rushed over. Wang Yi hugged the graceful figure, but decided that she was not a zombie, and said to Li Mei, who was constantly sniffling in her arms. "Bring me some water. I have such a sore throat." Li Mei immediately got out of bed, picked up the mineral water on the ground, unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Wang Yi. "Gudong, Gudong!" Only when he was about to finish drinking the whole bottle of water did Wang Yi feel his voice a little better. Seeing that the people were still waiting in the room, Wang Yi relaxed and said to Zhang Fei, who was closer to him. "Zhang Fei, go and gather everyone, including the brother and sister who were rescued yesterday, and wait for me in the hall on the first floor." Zhang Fei immediately nodded and worried about Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, you were just now." Wang Yi shook his head and said that he had just had a nightmare. He had nothing to do, so he let the people down Let Li Mei soak a bucket of instant noodles, Wang Yi finished in a hurry, then took Li Mei with swollen eyes to the first floor. "Brother Yi." "It''s all right, brother Yi." Seeing that they had come down, they hurried forward to say hello. Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned for silence. "You don''t have to worry. I just had a nightmare. There''s nothing to do now." Wang Yi didn''t explain much. After all, those worries could not be disclosed at will. As soon as his voice changed, Wang Yi talked about today''s arrangement. "Today, we are divided into two waves. One wave is led by me. We go out to look for the zombies, Li Mei, Li Hu, Zhang Cong, Liu Yang, and four people who arrived last night, a total of nine people." "The rest will be led by Zhang Fei and Lin Feng. They will stay at the hotel. I have something for you to do. Others will go upstairs first and wait for the notice." After Wang Yi had assigned them, he called Zhang Fei and Lin Feng and discussed their thoughts with them. "Zhang Fei, didn''t I ask you to take the generator and welding machine with you yesterday? You will stay in the hotel today and reinforce all the cars in the team. The door and windshield should be taken care of." "Another thing is to make some weapons. I''ll give you the drawings later. Just follow the drawings." In fact, when Wang Yi asked Zhang Fei to take all those steel plates and other things with him, Zhang Fei thought that Wang Yi might want to reinforce the vehicles, so he was not surprised to hear what Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, just like the guard on your truck?" Wang Yi nodded slightly, just look at Wang Yi''s truck, needless to say. "Brother Yi, what am I doing here?" Looking at Wang Yi''s assignment to Zhang Fei, Lin Feng couldn''t help but ask. Wang Yi had made arrangements for Lin Feng. Seeing that Lin Feng had asked, he immediately replied. "Lin Feng, you should gather all the people together today to help Zhang Fei strengthen the vehicle protection and protect the safety of all the people. I''ll ask Li Hu to give you the pistol later, but the pistol is not used to deal with zombies, it''s used to deal with people, you have to remember!" Lin Feng was stunned by Wang Yi''s words. He didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. "Brother Yi, deal with people? Against whom? Wang Yi suddenly remembered that there was no Lin Feng in the gas station that day. After thinking for a while, he said to Lin Feng. "After I give you the pistol, you go to find Li Long and tell him what I said. He will help you!" Chapter 87 "Er... OK." Lin Feng listened to what Wang Yi said. Although he still didn''t understand, he had to put the words in his stomach. Later, he went upstairs to ask Li Long what was going on. Wang Yi asked Li Mei to find a few pieces of paper and pens at the front desk of the hotel, and climbed up on the table to draw. A moment later, Wang Yi finished the drawing of the weapon. There were two of them and gave them to Zhang Fei. When Zhang Fei received it, he found that one of the weapons was similar to the machete Wang Yi had asked Zhang Fei to make before, but it was a little short and suitable for carrying. The other weapon was something like a spear. It was one meter and five long, half of which was a handle, and the other half was like a long sword. The tip was extremely sharp, and the width was four centimeters. "Brother Yi, how many of these weapons should be made?" Although the weapon is exquisitely painted, it is not complicated. It is not difficult to do with Zhang Fei''s ability. "You make twenty of each of these weapons!" Wang Yi thought about it for a while. After all, some people will continue to join the team in the future. It''s better to do two more. The spear like weapon is for women in the team, while the short knife is for men to use in close combat or fight with others. "Two, twenty?" Zhang Fei was stunned at Wang Yi''s request. "It''s not for you to do well in one day. We have to stay in the park for at least two to three days. Besides, Li Long has left something for you. Just give him some simple ones." Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei and said with a smile. "By the way, you will take four one meter and five long steel bars and sharpen one end for these women." When Zhang Fei heard Wang Yi say that it was not going to be done today, he immediately relaxed a lot. Several people quickly carried the generator and various tools to the lobby, and Zhang Fei got busy. It didn''t take long for Zhang Fei to process the four pieces of steel bars. At this time, the steel bars can''t be called steel bars, but they are like spears. The handlebars are wrapped with colorful cloth strips by several women to prevent slipping. Ling Xuan even tied a bow on them, making the originally sharp weapons look like works of art and shaking them in her hands. Wang Yi told them that they were going to take the eight men and set out. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a voice coming downstairs. Looking back, he found that it was the brother and sister he had saved yesterday. "Wang Yi, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill a zombie? " Shen Bing knew Wang Yi''s name from several girls when she was eating this morning. However, she didn''t call Wang Yi brother Yi like others. Instead, she called Wang Yi''s name carelessly, which made people feel very familiar. Wang Yi was a little stunned and didn''t care. After all, Wang Yi never asked others to call him by his name, and Wang Yi was not a fussy person. Looking at the girl''s eager appearance, Wang Yi said. "We''re going out to kill zombies. Would you like to come out and exercise together?" When Shen Bing heard Wang Yi''s invitation to her, she immediately looked excited. She threw away her brother''s hand and ran to Wang Yi''s side. "Sister, it''s too dangerous outside. You''d better take it with you in this hotel. Don''t go out!" Shen He looked at his sister helplessly. Although he knew she couldn''t wring her, he still had to persuade her. "You can take it here. I''m going to suffocate myself these days. I''ll go out and have a look. There won''t be any danger." Shen Bing, with a strange look on his face, said something to his brother. Then he ran to the back of Wang Yi, grabbed the iron spear from Li Hu''s hand and drew it in his hand. Wang Yi was also amused to hear the conversation. Seeing Shen Bing waving his iron spear around, he also wanted to fulfill the little girl''s wish. He turned his head and said to Shen He, who was worried. "It''s not dangerous for your sister to go out with us. You can stay here at ease. If it''s OK, you can give Zhang Fei a hand." Wang Yi wants these two brothers and sisters to join the team. Although they are useless now, when they are familiar with the public, Wang Yi will let them fight with zombies or drive. The most important thing is that the little girl knows something about herself, and it''s better to take it with her. Shen He saw that Wang Yi had said so, but he didn''t insist. Short body and Zhang Fei Lin Feng picked up. Wang Yi and his party went to the truck and asked Liu Yang to take some food. Ten of them set out to look for the zombie. Wang Yi didn''t drive, but took the people on foot, because this time out, Wang Yi just planned to walk around, not too far away from Tiande hotel. One is to exercise the ability of several women, and the other is to clean up the zombies around. If it is appropriate, he will let several women do it. Wang Yi led the people not to the tourist areas where the buildings were concentrated, but to the mountain road, which was sparsely populated, so they had been walking for nearly half an hour, but had not met the zombies. "Wang Yi, how come you haven''t seen a zombie since you''ve come so far?" Shen Bing chirped all the way, as if she was not afraid. She ran around in the team, and her performance was quite different from that of the other girls. "Whoosh!" As soon as Shen Bing finished complaining, he heard a howl in the distance and immediately hid behind Wang Yi, shivering. "Stop talking. There are zombies around here!" Wang Yi heard the howl, should be not far from the crowd, immediately let Li Hu give the iron spear to several women, the crowd will carefully toward the direction of the howl. When they came to a man-made lake, the howl of the zombie became louder and louder. Wang Yi immediately asked Li Hu, Li Mei and Liu Yang to protect their daughters. He and Zhang Cong ran to the artificial lake to make sure there were several zombies there. MenShi lake, located in the middle of Laoshan Park, is a lake, which is actually a slightly larger pool. It is a cool place for tourists to fish. There are bamboo forests on both sides of the lake, a path leading to the lake bank, and a row of small houses on the other side, which are places to buy tea and drinks. This originally beautiful MenShi lake is now brewing a tragedy. "Ah!" "Help A man and a woman ran quickly around the lake bank, followed by two zombies. The man has a big stomach. Half of the hair on his head is gone, and the hair on both sides is long. I don''t know what method to use to cover the scalp on the top of his head. It''s really strange that the hair on the top of his head didn''t fall down under such a fierce running. That woman also a pair of coquettish dress, of course, this is before she did not meet the zombie. Riotous with colour purple, it has been washed by tears, and it is like a giant panda on the face. It is a professional occupation, but it is a colorful white shirt. I don''t know how it is dyed. The lower part of the body is even worse. A pair of flesh colored silk stockings are full of holes. I don''t know where to throw my high-heeled shoes. Instead of a pair of sports shoes I don''t know where to find them, they start running and make a sound. Chapter 88 But just like this, the woman left the man with a big stomach behind. "Brother Yi, can we save them?" Zhang Cong and Wang Yi lie behind a pile of grass. Looking at the thrilling scene, Zhang Cong wants to save them. "Look at the situation first." Wang Yi said in a soft voice. He turned his head and looked at the two corpses. He did not say whether he would save them or not. Zhu minjue''s own luck is very bad. Since he came to the park that day, he was very bad. Zhu Min is a salesman of a company in Jinling. His performance is good. Of course, it is also related to his own efforts. Originally, he invited a client to the Laoshan park to talk about business. How to talk about it, Zhu Min is also familiar with it. It''s just like before, eating and drinking with each other. After this, the business is basically completed. But who knows what to do? I''m waiting to go back to the company to show off. As a result, when I wake up, everything has changed. Some people don''t know what the reason is, so they begin to eat people. Fortunately, Mr. Tang, who is lying beside him, has not become a monster. He is the greasy man with a big belly behind him. Two people through the window, looking at the bloody scene outside, are scared enough, dare not go out for help. They thought there would be troops to rescue them, but they heard the news on the radio and knew that the whole world had become like this. They planned to stay in the room and wait for the zombies to disperse and run out. Fortunately, there were some ham sausage, mineral water and other things in the room. They didn''t starve to death, but the food had been eaten up two days ago. They were really hungry. After a discussion, they wanted to run out and find some food to eat. But who ever thought that just came out, he was watched by two zombies, and chased after him closely. From time to time, he yelled at them, which scared them to death. They beat up their weak legs, and then they ran away. "Hoo Hoo "Zhu, Zhu Min, run slowly and wait for me. If I''m eaten by this zombie, your performance will be lost!" The greasy man was out of breath at the back and yelled at Zhu Min, who was running in front of him. After hearing this, Zhu Min slightly measured his head and saw that the zombie was catching up again. He was so scared that his legs were tight and his speed was even faster. "I, I am stupid, I wait for you, now the world is gone, who will care about your stinky money!" "Hoo Hoo! The greasy man was scolded by Zhu Min, but he was also a little angry. He scolded Zhu min. "Bitch, you wait for me to go out. If I don''t find ten or eight," she said "Oh! The zombie who was chasing after him suddenly roared, which immediately startled Mr. Tang. His head shrank, no longer making a sound, and he ran towards the front block. Zhu Min did not have time to pay attention to him, hands holding a skirt, fast running. "Brother Yi, if they don''t go up to save them, they will be overtaken by zombies!" Zhang Cong looks at the two people who are about to be overtaken by the zombie and anxiously says to Wang Yi. But how could he know what Wang Yi thought. Wang Yi thought for a while and said to Zhang Cong. "Now go and call both Li Mei and Li Hu." Zhang Cong knew that Wang Yi was going to save people. He should have heard a word, so he ran back quickly. Wang Yi is here to observe the situation of the two corpses. All of a sudden, he just looks at the greasy man. He doesn''t know how to do it, but one of them doesn''t stand firm and falls to the ground! "Ah, help The greasy man reacted quickly. Before he landed, he yelled, which surprised Zhu Min in front of him. But Zhu Min didn''t even dare to turn back, let alone turn back to save him. The greasy man saw that Zhu Min didn''t want to turn back to save him, but his reaction was quick. His fat body quickly rolled towards the lake and wanted to borrow the water to avoid the zombie, but the zombie was faster. With a strange cry, he rushed up and grabbed the greasy man''s ankle. "Ah The greasy man felt that his foot had been grabbed, so he quickly stepped on it. Fortunately, the zombie was not pulled tightly. He was kicked open by the greasy man, but it was too late. His leg had been scratched by the Zombie''s sharp claws, a small wound! Behind him came the cry of general manager Tang, and Zhu Min could not help looking back. At this time, general manager Tang had already been rushed to the lake by a zombie, one person and one corpse fluttering in the lake, but the other zombie did not care about general manager Tang, but went straight to Zhu min. Zhu Min didn''t plan to be president Tang. He saw that the zombie was not attracted. Instead, he ran towards himself. Zhu Min didn''t hesitate. His speed was faster. Over there, Zhu Min is running for his life. Over here, Wang Yi is lying in the grass. "This woman is really fast. It''s been nearly ten minutes, and she can still keep this speed! Wang Yi originally wanted to come out later to save people, but seeing the woman''s strong desire for survival, Wang Yi was not thinking about it. He rushed out from the grass and yelled as he ran! "Monster! "Here I am!" But the zombie was not attracted by Wang Yi, but followed Zhu Min closely, as if her meat was more fragrant. "Help, help me!" Zhu Min saw that Wang Yi, who suddenly came out in front of him, still had a long machete in his hand. He also knew that he wanted to save himself. He quickly changed his route and ran to Wang Yi. In the blink of an eye, they meet on the shore, and they cross each other. Zhu Min thinks that Wang Yi is just trying to save himself. Just as he wants to speak, he looks at Wang Yi brush and then he crosses himself and rushes towards the zombie behind him! "That, that zombie is dangerous. Come back quickly!" Zhu Min quickly stops, turns around and shouts to the appearance that he is about to bump into the zombie. Wang Yi ignored Zhu Min and pointed a machete at the zombie. "Ouch!" When the zombie saw that the woman he was chasing had disappeared, he was not afraid of Wang Yi. With a roar and a force of his feet, he rushed at Wang Yi! "Bang! Wang Yi''s knife directly cut into the Zombie''s paw, making a sound similar to metal collision, and then the two separated. The zombie probably didn''t expect that Wang Yi would be so powerful, and didn''t rush on again for a moment. After a while, Zhang Cong and Li Hu, together with all the women, rushed to the scene. Several men saw that Wang Yi had been fighting with a zombie, while the other one was still in the lake, struggling with the fat man. Several people quickly divided into two waves, Li Hu and Liu Yang to save the fat man, Zhang Cong ran to support Wang Yi, leaving Li Mei to protect the girls. Zhu Min saw that there were so many people suddenly, and knew that there would be no danger. He wanted to run to Li Mei, but his legs suddenly lost their strength and fell to the ground. Wang Yi didn''t care what happened behind him. He was watching the zombie in front of him. Although Wang Yi could kill it at this time, it was right to be careful. Moreover, Wang Yi''s goal was to maim the zombie and let the women practice their courage. When the zombie saw that so many people suddenly appeared, the air was full of fragrance, and he couldn''t calm down. With a roar, he jumped over to Wang Yi again. Chapter 89 However, Wang Yi had already made preparations this time. Seeing that the zombie jumped over again, he quickly bent over and stabbed at the legs of the zombie! "Click!" Wang Yi had great strength, and the Zombie''s speed was really fierce. The blade directly crossed the Zombie''s legs and crossed a perfect arc in the air. Then with the sound of bone fracture, a pair of legs fell to the ground. The zombie had no support and rolled directly on the ground. At this time, Zhang Cong arrived and saw that Wang Yi didn''t kill the zombie directly, but cut off his legs. He also understood what Wang Yi meant. He went forward and chopped off the paw of the zombie with two knives, and the zombie was no longer threatened. "Go to help Li Hu and cut off all the hands and feet of the zombie, and then carry them over." Wang Yi turned his head and gave a command to Zhang Cong, then walked to Zhu min. At this time, Zhu Min has been helped up by several women of Li Mei. She pulled down the skirt that had already reached her waist, and was wiping her dark eyes with the tissue given by Li Mei. Li Mei saw Wang Yi coming and ran to him. "Brother Yi, I asked this woman just now. Her name is Zhu Min, and she is talking business with a client here. Just in time for the outbreak of doomsday, she has been trapped here. The fat man''s name is Tang Huaide, which is Zhu Min''s client." Wang Yi nodded and praised Li Mei in his heart. She had become a good wife. Two people talk, slowly walked to that Zhu Min side. Wang Yi looked at Zhu Min carefully. I''m about 30 years old. After I wipe my face clean, it''s beautiful and has some charm. Zhu Min was a little nervous when he saw Wang Yi staring at him. When Wang Yi killed the zombie just now, Zhu Min saw all of them. "Yi, brother Yi, thank you for saving me just now." Zhu Min carefully said to Wang Yi, for fear that Wang Yi would chop himself like a zombie. Wang Yi didn''t think it was anything. He had planned not to save them. But seeing Zhu Min''s strong desire for survival, he gave up his previous idea. However, Wang Yi would still say polite words, not only for Zhu Min, but also for the whole team. "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You don''t have to worry about it. I think you haven''t eaten in a few days?" As soon as Zhu Min listened to the meal, his eyes lit up and he nodded to Wang Yi. "Yi, brother Yi, I haven''t had anything to eat or drink for two days Wang Yi waved his hand to let Xiao Qing know. Then he asked Xiao Qing to take down the travel bag on his shoulder. This was originally from Li Hubei. When he saw the zombie, he gave the bag to Xiaoqing, and he went to save the general manager Tang. Xiaoqing takes out the bread and mineral water from the bag and gives it to Zhu min. Zhu Min takes the food and doesn''t care about the image. He sits cross legged on the ground and eats it. When several people talked, Li Hu over there had already restrained the zombie. They didn''t know where to find a rope. They tied the zombie tightly, followed by Tang Zong, who was like a chicken in soup. He was sad and followed them. "Brother Yi, the hands and feet of the zombie have been cut off, and the fat man has been caught by the zombie. What should I do?" Zhang Cong reproached himself and stood beside the fat man beside Wang Yi. If he had arrived earlier, he would not have been scratched by the zombie. Li Hu and Wang Yi greet each other, walk up to Xiaoqing, let Xiaoqing take a few bottles of water, Gudong Gudong drink up. Zhang Cong stood beside general manager Tang. Wang Yi didn''t say anything. After all, these people had just escaped for a few days, and they didn''t know the end of the world, let alone Wang Yi. Li Mei looked at the ferocious wound on general manager Tang''s leg and his sad face. She could not help but sympathize with Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, why don''t we use Jihua?" "Cough!" Wang Yi coughed directly, interrupted Mei''s next words, and then turned to call Li Hu aside. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Li Hu''s face was confused. He didn''t know what Wang Yi wanted to say to himself, and he had to keep it from the public. Wang Yi put his arm on Li Hu''s shoulder and said mysteriously. "You''ll take some food for Mr. Tang later and let him follow us, but you can''t be too close. You''ll watch him and take out the basic meat when he becomes a zombie!" Li Hu was not surprised. Ever since he was at the gas station that day, Li Hu knew Wang Yi was cruel. And this also convinced Li Hu, only with such a person, Li Hu will have a sense of security. Li Hu nodded and said to Wang Yi. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I know how to do it." Wang Yi patted Li Hu on the shoulder, gave Li Hu the dagger he carried with him, and told him to be careful before they returned to the crowd. They all looked at Wang Yi in doubt. They didn''t know what they had just said, but Wang Yi''s face was still the same, without a trace of guilt. After all, in Wang Yi''s view, this is the most correct choice in the end of the world. If you give the Tang always basic meat, and don''t waste, let alone waste, even if the Tang is always a power, what can you do? Besides, Wang Yi has done ten times worse than this in his previous life. Wang Yi has no definition of good and evil for a long time. It is only in his own interests that Wang Yi pursues. Li Hu silently took out bread, beef jerky and other things from his bag and handed them to Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang also knew that he didn''t have much time. He sighed and didn''t say thank you. He took the food and ate it crazily. "Well, don''t think too much about it. These two zombies have no ability to attack. Which one of you girls will do it first?" "Ah? "Brother Yi, I," As soon as they heard that Wang Yi had asked them to kill the zombies, they immediately turned their attention to the two corpses who fell on the ground and kept howling. Each of them had a bitter face and didn''t know what to do. Wang Yi shook his head and pointed to Han Xue who was closest to him. "Han Xue, go ahead and kill the zombie in red with the iron spear!" Han Xue shakes her head in a panic and wants to step back. But the other girls, hearing that Wang Yi didn''t let them kill the zombie, push Han Xue to the front with great unity. "Yi, brother Yi, I can''t kill zombies?" Han Xue had no choice but to go to Wang Yi in front of him with a small voice like a mosquito. Wang Yi looks at her this appearance, although pitiful, but still cannot shake Wang Yi''s idea. "Why, don''t you want to save your sister? A zombie doesn''t dare to kill. What sister can you save?" Wang Yi directly yelled at Han Xue, and he almost dropped his iron spear on the ground. "What are you yelling at? You threaten me with your sister. I didn''t say I won''t go!" Han Xue''s eyes glared, as if she was stimulated by Wang Yi''s words. She angrily went to the zombie, and just wanted to stab the iron spear at the neck of the zombie, but the zombie suddenly howled! Chapter 90 "Ah Han Xue has already posed, but listening to the voice of the zombie directly destroys Han Xue''s courage. "Ah! Wan''er doesn''t know what happened to that girl. Do you have anything to eat? Or by zombies Wang Yi said something in the back, as if to himself, and as if he wanted to listen to someone, he coughed and sighed at Han Xue. "Wan''er!" Han Xue thought of her sister''s appearance in her mind. She felt a pain in her heart. Somehow, she suddenly felt very cruel to the zombie in front of her. Then she clenched the iron spear and stabbed at the constantly howling zombie! "Poof A spear stabbed the Zombie''s neck, and the zombie stopped howling. A series of blood bubbles came out of the Zombie''s mouth, which should have damaged its vocal cords. Han Xue wakes up and looks at the tragic situation of the zombie in front of her. She quickly releases her iron spear and "sobs" and quickly runs to one side and vomits. "It''s OK, much better than before!" Wang Yi murmured, looking at Han Xue who kept vomiting, after all, she was a woman, which was much better than Li Mei. Li Mei sensed the meaning of Wang Yi''s words and stretched out her small hand to wring Wang Yi''s waist. "Ouch!" "You have nothing to do with me! Wang Yi didn''t feel what he had said wrong. Li Mei ignored him, so he could only tell in secret that this silly girl was crazy again. "Brother Yi, I''ll come next!" Xiaoqing clenched the iron spear in her hand, eager to try, and took the initiative to ask Wang Yi to kill the zombie. "Well?" Wang Yi looked up at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing was rescued by Wang Yi in the community hospital. She didn''t talk much in the team. She was a very introverted little girl, but Wang Yi didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask to kill the zombie. Wang Yi thought for a moment. Since she asked for it, she might as well give it a try. "Xiaoqing, then you go, remember to attack the head of the zombie, it can completely die." When Wang Yi finished, he saw Xiaoqing point his head hard and trot all the way. He pointed the iron spear at the Zombie''s eye socket and stabbed it in. Then he shook it hard. The zombie twitched and there was no movement. "Good!" Wang Yi can''t help clapping his hands and cheering at Xiao Qing''s fierce technique. Xiaoqing then pulled out the iron spear and walked shyly to Wang Yi. "Yi, brother Yi, I used to study medicine. I''m not afraid of these bloody things." Wang Yi suddenly remembered that both Xiaoqing and Zhang Ming were interns in the hospital. They must have studied the structure of the human body, otherwise they would not have killed the zombies so calmly. "Well, you''re doing well. Go down first. I''ll let Li Mei come to you in the evening." As soon as Xiaoqing heard this, he nodded excitedly. Besides the basic meat, brother Yi should have nothing else to do. From the very beginning of the team building, Wang Yi thought that in terms of merits and demerits, since Xiaoqing performed well, Wang Yi would not be stingy. Let Xiaoqing return to the team, Wang Yi''s eyes then looked at the remaining women one by one. Shen Bing bowed his head directly, but he didn''t even have the courage to make eye contact with Wang Yi, which was the opposite of when he didn''t find the zombie just now. It''s Ling Xuan. She had killed a zombie in the 4S store before, and she was not timid. She took a step forward. Just about to speak, Wang Yi jumped over her and looked at Dr. Shen, who was still thinking about something. "Doctor Shen, look at xiaoqingdu,, After hearing Wang Yi''s point, Dr. Shen woke up and knew that he could not escape. In fact, Dr. Shen was not afraid of zombies, but she was a doctor before. She usually treated patients and saved people. She developed a gentle character over the years. Now Wang Yi asked her to kill the zombie. Although it could no longer be human, doctor Shen was still a little uncomfortable. However, looking at Wang Yi''s firm eyes, Dr. Shen came to the zombie with a stiff head. "Ha Before Dr. Shen moved the zombie, he roared first to cheer himself up, but he made Wang Yi laugh behind him. He couldn''t understand women. After doctor Shen roared, he did not hesitate. He took the iron spear and aimed it at the Zombie''s eye socket. He went straight in, just like Xiaoqing. When the zombie did not move, he pulled out the iron spear. He came back with no expression on his face. Doctor Shen threw the iron spear directly to Liu Yang, who was standing on one side. He stopped talking. Wang Yi ignores doctor Shen''s abnormality and looks at Ling Xuan dejected. Wang Yi doesn''t care about her either. The little girl is too wild, which is not a good thing. Seeing that the two zombies were dead, Shen Bing was not afraid. Instead, he snatched the iron spear from Liu Yang and trotted to poke the corpse. Wang Yi looked at Shen Bing''s appearance and said with a helpless smile, turning his head to Zhu Min, who was still eating. "Now that the zombie is dead, if you want to follow us, you have to listen to me, otherwise." "I''m obedient. I''ll go with you!" Before Wang Yi finished, Zhu Min rushed to reply. Knowing that Zhu Min would make such a choice, Wang Yi turned around and asked Liu Yang to "clean up" here. Then he took the people to the direction of the hotel. Wang Yi and his party have been in this stone lake for about two hours. It''s almost noon when I came out. Plus the time on the road, it''s about 4 p.m. now. If I don''t go back to the hotel, I''m afraid it will be dark. "Brother Yi, that man, we don''t care about him?" Li Mei pointed to the president Tang standing by the lake and asked Wang Yi. "I''ll let Li Hu take him and follow us, so you don''t care!" Wang Yi replied casually, and took the lead in the direction when he came. Other people gradually followed him. Only doctor Shen looked at Li Hu and general manager Tang with deep thoughts. Around is so, wait for Wang Yi to lead a few people to return to the hotel already is fast approaching six o''clock. Li Hu also came running from behind when Wang Yi was about to arrive at the hotel. He secretly nodded to Wang Yi and joined the team with his usual look. At this time, if the Tiande hotel is closer, you can hear the sound of clang clang clang, which is the sound of diesel generator running. The steps outside the gate have been built into a slope by Zhang Fei with bricks and earth to facilitate vehicles to drive in. The original magnificent hall has been transformed into a repair shop. All kinds of steel plates and tools are scattered to one side. A business car with a strange shape is quietly parked in the middle. As long as there is glass in the car, small finger thick and thin steel bars are welded, leaving rows of gaps, which is convenient for people to observe the surrounding situation. The front of the car is welded with two inclined steel plates, which are 30 cm high from the ground. They protect the hood in front of the car, but they can''t be adjusted. Chapter 91 "Feige, which one is this?" Li long put down his cutting tool and asked Zhang Fei, who was still welding steel bars to the car. Zhang Fei continued welding for a while, fixed the last steel bar, took off his thick glasses and looked tired. "This is the third. There are five cars without steel bars." Today, Zhang Fei and his family are very tired. Since Wang Yi left, Zhang Fei called down all the left behind men. First, he carried the generator to a room on the second floor and blocked the window with a quilt to make sure that the sound would not come out. Then the steel plates were taken off the truck, marked, cut and welded. This set down, but a few people are tired of no strength, fortunately there is no zombie near here, a few people successfully reinforced three business cars. Zhang Fei wiped the sweat on his face and said to Yang Bing. "Yang Bing, look what time it is now. Brother Yi, why haven''t they come back yet." Yang Bing then raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Brother Fei, it''s almost six o''clock now. I think brother Yi and they should be back soon." Zhang Fei nodded and began to clean up the articles in the hall. Shen He stood anxiously at the door of the hotel, looking at the dim sky, and Wang Yi, who had not come back, could not help worrying about his sister''s safety. Shen He was wading back and forth at the door. Suddenly, he saw a group of men and women coming down the hillside in the distance. Looking at them intently, it was his sister who was dancing in front of him! "Brother Yi, they are back!" Shen he roared into the hall and ran out quickly to see if her sister was hurt, although she was still so energetic. "Brother Yi is back!" Several people in the hall listened to Shen He''s cry. They put down all kinds of tools and rushed out to meet him. I don''t know when, they have regarded Wang Yi as the backbone. Without Wang Yi, they are not at ease to do anything. Shen He is the first one to rush over and look around his sister. Finally, under Shen Bing''s slightly angry eyes, Shen he confirms that there is no wound on his sister. "Brother, let me tell you something." Shen He is slightly a Leng, as if since the memory, did not see sister so serious, can not help but doubt way. "What''s the matter?" Shen Bing put his mouth close to his brother''s ear and said calmly. "Brother, can you stop treating me as a teenager?" Shen He stayed for a while and returned. "But you are eighteen years old. You are a child." Shen Bing directly bowed his head, walked behind Wang Yi and stopped talking. There was no one left. "Come on, come on, you brothers and sisters, let''s go back. It''s going to be dark outside." Li Mei hurriedly came up to make ends meet, and the group walked to the door of the hotel. "Brother Yi." "Back, brother Yi." Several people left behind came up to say hello, then they were busy, leaving only Zhang Fei and Lin Feng. Wang Yi asked Li Mei to arrange a room for Zhu min. the rest of the people cooked and had a rest. "Brother Yi, three business cars have been refitted today, and the rest can only be made tomorrow." Zhang Fei said, then took Wang Yi all the way to the three modified cars. Wang Yi nodded. After all, Zhang Fei started his work at noon. It''s not easy to refit three cars. I reached out and pulled the steel bar on the car. It''s still strong. It shouldn''t be very difficult to deal with a small number of zombies. A few people turned around in the parking lot and tried one by one. There was no problem, so Wang Yi let them have a rest. At eight o''clock in the evening, the hall of Tiande hotel was full of light. Several women left behind spliced several quilts in the hotel and hung them on the door. There was no light from the outside. Several tables put together, and people sat down around the table, waiting quietly. Wang Yi and Li Mei went downstairs and saw that everyone was there. They casually said that they would have dinner. Then they sat down and ate. After dinner is free time, as long as not out of the hotel, not loud, Wang Yi also lazy tube. Seeing Li Mei chatting happily with a group of women, Wang Yi went back to his room alone, lit a few candles, took out the map under the light of the candles, drew on it and studied the route in the future. "Dong Dong! A knock on the door broke the thought in Wang Yi''s mind. "Come in!" Wang Yi let out a cry, and Li Hu and Liu Yang pushed the door in. "Brother Yi, these are the three pieces of basic meat." The two went straight to the theme, each took out the basic meat and gave it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi thought for a while and said to them. "This basic meat is for each of you. Give the rest to Li Mei and let her send it to Xiaoqing." "Good brother Yi." "Thank you, brother Yi." They were excited for a while. After talking and laughing with Wang Yi for a while, they hurried downstairs. Wang Yi didn''t care either. After all, these two people are obedient, especially Li Hu. His performance in recent days has been recognized by Wang Yi. As soon as they left, the door rang again. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Come in!" It was Dr. Shen who came back. As soon as he came in, the voice came to Wang Yi''s ears. "Wang Yi, tell me the truth. Mr. Tang, did you let Li Hu kill him?" Looking at doctor Shen, Wang Yi put down his pen and said calmly. "I didn''t ask Li Hu to kill the president Tang. I asked him to kill the zombie. What else do you want to ask?" Doctor Shen was not relieved by Wang Yi''s words. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He questioned. "You know he was scratched by a zombie, why don''t you save him with basic meat?" Wang Yi shook his head and said. "Basic meat is not useful for everyone. It''s fortunate that two people in our team were saved by basic meat." Looking at doctor Shen''s cold face, Wang Yi continued. "If I give him the basic meat to eat, but he still turns into a zombie, then I will waste a precious piece of basic meat, and someone in my team will be weak because of not eating the basic meat, so he may be killed by the zombie when fighting against the zombie for this piece of basic meat!" Wang Yi walked slowly to Dr. Shen and looked at him in a daze. "Then if the man who didn''t eat basic meat was killed by a zombie, you! It''s the killer Wang Yi''s series of heart killing words directly made Dr. Shen burst into tears. "But, it''s not like this. You, you''re just trying to argue!" Dr. Shen stepped back fiercely, and two lines of clear tears ran down the corner of his eyes. "You are the murderer!" Wang Yi shook his head with a smile. "I''m more than a murderer. You''ll know me later." Chapter 92 Looking at doctor Shen crying and running out, Wang Yi couldn''t bear it. The secret was that he was too anxious to let these people understand the cruelty of the end of the world too early. After closing the door, Wang Yi cleared his mind of these ideas and began to study maps again. After all, this is the most important thing now. "Dong Dong! There was another knock at the door. Wang Yi was a little angry. How could it be endless! Before Wang Yi got up to open the door, the door was pushed open. Li Mei came in with a smile on her face. Looking at Wang Yi''s angry face, she said with a smile. "Oh, brother Yi, what''s the matter? Who is so angry?" Wang Yi looked at Li Mei, who was walking towards him. Somehow, his anger disappeared. He knew that he could not study the route any more tonight. He sat on the bed directly, patted his legs and motioned Li Mei to sit over. Wang Yi''s heart calmed down after embracing Li Mei with both hands. "Brother Yi, I see that doctor Shen ran out of your room crying. Don''t you do anything to her?" Li Mei looks at Wang Yi with some vigilance, and extremely doubts whether Wang Yi has done anything wrong. Although doctor Shen is 389 years old, he has a different temperament, which is no worse than Li Mei. "What do you think? What can I do to her? It''s just that she came to ask me when she saw what happened today." Wang Yi sighed and didn''t know how to tell Li Mei. To say who knows Wang Yi best in the world, it is estimated that there is no other person except Li Mei. Who let Wang Yi teach Li Mei too much? Li Mei also knows what Wang Yi thinks, but she doesn''t want to say it. Looking at Wang Yi''s tangled appearance, Li Mei was also distressed and comforted softly. "You just think too much. There are some things that no one can decide. You just boost up. You can''t blame you or others. It''s just a joke of the world." "You can see it. Forget it. Let''s go and see it." Wang Yi said, holding Li Mei tightly in his arms, and his hands moved slowly. Li Mei didn''t stop her, but there was a smile in her half closed eyes. "What are you, how are you bulging?" Wang Yi felt down, but he didn''t feel familiar. On the contrary, it was a soft thing, which was quite different from the usual. Li Mei suddenly laughed, gently pulled out Wang Yi''s hand and whispered in Wang Yi''s ear. "Can''t you let me have a rest for a few days? You need it every day. You''re not tired." Li Mei said that if Wang Yi didn''t understand, he would be a fool. With a heavy breath, Wang Yi fell directly on the bed, leaving Li Mei smiling beside the bed. No matter how overbearing you are, you really have to bear it when you encounter this! The next morning, the fragrance of rice overflowed in the hall, and the original instant noodles and compressed biscuits had been replaced by rice porridge. These days, there are biscuits and bread every day. As soon as people see this rice porridge, they can control themselves. After Wang Yi finished his meal, he drank it from one bowl to another. "Where did you make this rice?" Wang Yi some doubts, see the side of Zhang Fei holding a bowl to drink non-stop, quickly doubt way. Zhang Fei put down the empty bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, this rice was found by Lin Feng in a room on the first floor yesterday. There were gas tanks or something in that room, but there were no vegetables, so they didn''t come out last night." Wang Yi nodded, took up a bowl of porridge and drank it. Rice porridge was mellow and melted in the mouth, which made Wang Yi''s appetite open. After breakfast, Wang Yi called all the people together to talk about today''s plan. As before, Zhang Fei and Lin Feng left half of them behind, while Wang Yi set out to look for the zombies. However, there was a slight change. Wang Yi replaced Liu Yang and Zhang Cong with Yang Bing and Zhang Ming. And the woman is Li Mei with Jiang Li, Chen Hui, and Ling Xuan who went out yesterday. When Zhang Fei saw that Wang Yi was going to take Chen Hui out to hunt zombies, he immediately became nervous and went to Wang Yi''s body submissively. He was a little worried and said. "Brother Yi, Chen Hui, she has never killed a zombie before. Is it dangerous to go out this time?" Before Wang Yi spoke, Chen Hui, who was standing on one side, was not happy. She grabbed Zhang Fei''s ear and looked angry. "I said, I''m not afraid of zombies. I don''t want to stay in the team all the time, cooking and washing every day." See Zhang Fei still want to stubborn, Chen Hui said quickly. "Besides, brother Yi and sister Mei are still here. I won''t be in danger. Just wait here." Zhang Fei''s expression is painful at this time. What Chen Huigang just said is reasonable. Zhang Fei doesn''t intend to stop her, but her ear is really painful, but the girl still doesn''t let herself speak. "Come on, let go. I didn''t say that I didn''t agree with you. I just want you to be careful!" Zhang Fei patted Chen Hui''s little hand and said with a grin. Chen Hui looks at Zhang Fei''s painful face. She releases Zhang Fei''s ear and vomits. She is a little embarrassed. "Zhang Fei, when you are at home with Lin Feng, you must pay attention to the safety of the people left behind, and try to move around here as far as possible. Don''t walk too far." Wang Yi saw that they had stopped fighting and knew it was time to start. He told Zhang Fei. Two people nodded, then and all returned to the hotel, ready to refit the vehicle. Originally, Wang Yi wanted to walk around as he did yesterday. If he didn''t meet a zombie, it would be OK. But at dinner this morning, everyone was very satisfied with the rice porridge. Even Wang Yi drank a few bowls. Wang Yi saw that everyone was fed up with instant noodles these days, so he temporarily changed his plan and wanted to go to a nearby restaurant or service area to find something like rice noodles to improve the food for everyone. After all, Wang Yi was born again. Naturally, he wanted to live better. Otherwise, what''s the point. Yang Bing had already prepared his weapons and food. Looking at Wang Yi''s thoughtful face, he wondered. "Brother Yi, where are we going today?" Wang Yi thought about it for a while and asked several people. "Who knows if there are any restaurants around here? Today we mainly go out to look for things like rice, noodles or vegetables to improve our food." Hearing Wang Yi''s question, they all shook their heads. Only Zhang Ming seemed to think of something and said excitedly. "Brother Yi, I''ve been to Laoshan park before, and I''m familiar with it. I remember there''s a villa not far away from here. There''s no place with many people nearby. There should be food there, but I don''t know how many zombies there are in the villa." "Villa? How far is it from here? " As soon as Wang Yi heard that there was a villa nearby, he asked in a hurry. Zhang Ming thought about it and replied. "We should be in the youth forest now. The villa is in the ecological area. It will take about half an hour to drive there." Chapter 93 Wang Yi thought for a moment and decided to go to the villa. Although it is not sure how many zombies there are, it should not be too many, and the distance is not far. A group of people driving two modified business cars, directed by Zhang Ming, drove toward the villa. This old mountain park is originally a forest park. Wang Yi and others are walking along the path. There are lots of big trees on both sides. The breeze blows, and the golden leaves fall. In this last world, there is also a kind of alternative aesthetic feeling, as if in a dream world. Such beautiful scenery also dilutes people''s fear of the end of life. Li Mei finds a CD there and inserts it in the car radio. If there is no such abominable zombie along the way, it''s also called "harmony". Just as the motorcade entered a bamboo forest, Li Mei, with sharp eyes, discovered the situation. "Brother Yi, look, there are two zombies!" Li Mei, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, pointed to the bamboo forest not far ahead and said. Wang Yi looked in the direction of Li Mei''s fingers. Sure enough, there were two zombies kneeling in the forest. They should be eating something. They didn''t notice the vehicle Wang Yi drove in the distance. "Signal the back. Stop here. Don''t go ahead yet." Wang Yishen asked, then slowly stopped the car, turned his head and asked Zhang Ming, who was sitting in the back. "Zhang Ming, how far is it from the villa now? Zhang Ming took out the map Wang Yi had given him, looked at it for a while, and replied. "Brother Yi, we''ve come a long way now. We''ll be there in ten minutes." Wang Yi nodded. It had been nearly twenty minutes since he started, which was similar to what Zhang Ming said. Two cars slowly stopped at the side of the road. Yang Bing knew that Wang Yi must have found something unexpected and got off the bus in a hurry. "Brother Yi, have you found a zombie?" Yang Bing asked Wang Yi, who just got out of the car. Wang Yi made a silent gesture and pointed to the bamboo forest in front of him. Yang Bing followed his eyes and saw that there were two zombies kneeling on the ground, not knowing what they were eating. Wang Yi let Yang Bing attach his head and whispered in his ear. "Yang Bing, you go to ask all the people in the car to come down, take the weapons and try to be quiet." When Wang Yi finished, he asked Zhang Ming to take down all the weapons. What Wang Yi and Zhang Ming took was a long sword, while Chen Hui was still an iron spear. Li Mei, on the other hand, had a mysterious look on her face and spent a long time in the car, but what she took out gave Wang Yi a headache! It''s a black iron stick with blood on its tip, but I don''t know whether it''s Zombie or Wang Yi''s. "Why do you still have this broken iron bar? Throw it away. Tomorrow I''ll let Zhang Fei make a weapon for you!" Wang Yi felt dizzy when he saw the iron bar. He had been injured twice before for no reason, that is, he was beaten by Li Mei with the iron bar. Now he is still a little afraid. "No, I''ll use this iron bar in the future. If you dare to throw it away, you won''t want to go to my bed in the future!" Li Mei clenched the iron bar in her hand, and with a posture of survival and death, she bared her teeth and cracked her mouth at Wang Yi. "Forget it, I don''t care about you, just don''t hit me!" Wang Yi was helpless for a while. He looked at the crowd and said in a low voice to several people instead of pestering with Li Mei. "When I go up later, I''ll deal with one zombie alone. Li Hu and Zhang Ming will deal with the other. Yang Bing and Li Mei are waiting behind with some women, but don''t take it lightly. Zombies may come out at any time near here. Everyone be careful!" "I know, brother Yi. "I understand!" Everyone nodded, and Wang Yi waved his hand to Li Hu and Zhang Ming to come with him. The three slowly walked to the edge of the bamboo forest. They were close to the zombies, but the two zombies didn''t seem to find a few people. They still knelt there and didn''t know what they were doing. "Li Hu, you roar a voice, lead those two zombies over." Li Hu nodded, opened his mouth and scolded the two zombies. "I * you * motherfucker! "Your grandfather is here. Come here if you have seed!" Li Hu''s voice was full of strength, not to mention zombies. Even Wang Yi and Wang Yi, who were standing by, were frightened by this voice, worried that they would attract other zombies. Zhunv, who was followed by several people, was also stunned. She didn''t know what Li Hu had done. But although Li Hu scolded loudly, the two zombies turned a deaf ear. They looked up at Li Hu and roared twice, as if to warn everyone. Then they continued to lower their heads and put blood food in their mouths. "Damn it "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with these two zombies? Ignore us!" Li Hu is also a little hoodwinked, such a loud voice, the zombie did not come, but completely different from before! Wang Yi was also a little strange. It was so close that the zombies should have smelled it long ago. With Li Hu''s voice, how could they not respond? What was attracting them? Wang Yi thought for a moment, bent down to pick up a stone and threw it at the nearby zombie. "Whoosh, bang!" The stone hit the head of the zombie accurately and hit the zombie on the ground! "Ouch!" Although the zombie was attracted by the delicious meat, he was still aroused by Wang Yi''s actions. With a roar, he rushed to Wang Yi. Wang Yi finally led the zombie out. He quickly took his weapon and waited for the zombie to come. The zombie rushed to the front and jumped forward to the nearest Li Hu. Li Hu had been ready for a long time. Seeing the zombie coming, he waved a long knife to greet him. "Scandium!" The long sword and the Zombie''s paws suddenly intersect in the air. Then they miss it, and the zombie flies to Wang Yi and Zhang Ming. Two people are not ambiguous, a person aims at a zombie''s arm then cut past. The zombie could not escape from the left, but from the right. He passed between Wang Yi and Zhang Ming with a stiff head. With a puff, one arm was removed by Zhang Ming. Zhang Ming saw the zombie rolling to the back, and rushed to chase him, but he was caught by Wang Yi. "Brother Yi! They are still behind Zhang Ming shouts anxiously to Wang Yi. The zombie knows that it is not the opponent of several people, and directly plunders Li Meiji''s daughter behind! Wang Yi is not a bit nervous, not to mention that the zombie has lost an arm, even if it is intact, it will not be Li Mei''s opponent. "You don''t have to worry about it. Give the zombie to Li Mei and them!" Wang Yi didn''t care about Zhang Ming''s surprised expression. With two people, he went to the only zombie. Even though his companion had rushed out, the zombie ignored it and was still attracted by the flesh and blood under his body. Nearly ten meters away, Wang Yi finally saw what the zombie was eating! "Yi, brother Yi, how can there be boa constrictors in this park?" Li Hu pointed to the emerald green Python under the zombie and was surprised. Chapter 94 A boa constrictor, a boa constrictor about the thickness of a human leg. The snake''s head had been eaten up by the zombies, and its dark red flesh and black trachea were exposed to the air. No wonder Wang Yi was so provocative and the zombies were indifferent. They were attracted by the more delicious blood food. Wang Yi shook his head and motioned Li Hu not to speak. Then he looked at the dead Python carefully. The python was green, about 10 meters long, and covered with scales the size of nails. Because his head had been eaten up by zombies, Wang Yi could not tell what kind of snake it was, but he was sure that it must be a mutant animal. Since Wang Yi saw the snake, he knew it must be a mutant animal! However, because he knew it was a mutant animal, Wang Yi was even more puzzled. Wang Yi, the powerful mutant beast, has a deep understanding. No matter in the past or in the present, if zombies bring disaster to human beings, then the mutant beast brings fear to human beings. But the mutant animal is different from the zombie. As long as the zombie discovers human beings or all kinds of blood food, it will surely come up like a mad dog. No matter what damage it will suffer, it will not shrink back. The mutant animals are not. Although they are more powerful and aggressive than zombies, as animals, they still have the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Normally, the mutant beast is stronger than the zombie. Besides, it''s still a python. How could it be killed by these two zombies? Wang Yi''s eyes followed the snake''s long body. He saw that the belly of the snake, close to the tail, was unusually swollen and as thick as a bucket. He should have swallowed something and was not easy to move, so he was killed by these two zombies! The zombie finally realized the danger and stopped eating. He raised his head and yelled at Wang Yi. "Li Hu, Zhang Ming, you two go to lead the zombie here. Don''t kill it first. After you cut off your hands and feet, give it to the women behind to practice bravery." They nodded. It might be difficult for them to deal with the zombies alone, but they would not have any problems together. Each of them picked up some stones on the ground and smashed them like the zombie. But somehow, the zombie just didn''t move. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth and "guarded" the body of the python. Finally, Li Hu couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and stabbed the zombie. "Ouch!" This made the zombie completely angry. With a strange cry, he got up and rushed to Li Hu. When Li Hu saw this, he fought and withdrew, and Zhang Ming also went up to help. After a while, the two were away from the body of the boa constrictor and fighting. Wang Yi saw that the zombie had been led away. He quickly stepped forward and cut the python into two sections with a dagger that had never touched the zombie. Wang Yi directly discarded the place where the zombie had scratched, and the rest of his body was intact. Unlike humans, mutant animals seem to have certain antibodies in their bodies. After being scratched or bitten by zombies, they will not be infected with viruses. Even if they eat basic meat by mistake, they will become much crazier than before, but they will never be like zombies. Wang Yi thought of this, so he planned to take the boa meat back for people to eat. Although the boa meat is full of bacteria, as long as it is cooked well, it will be good for human body. Wang Yi thought that the boa constrictor''s stomach became so swollen because of something he ate. But when the belly of the snake was sliced open, it was found that there were rows of head size eggs inside. There were more than a dozen of them. Some of them had been broken, and the golden egg liquid was scattered, leaving only ten intact. Wang Yi saw that these snake eggs had not yet hatched, and he was secretly glad that such eggs were just like eggs, which had comprehensive nutrition and could be eaten directly. As soon as Wang Yi took out the snake eggs one by one, Li Hu and them over there had finished the fight. They handed over the corpse that had been chopped off to Li Mei and ran towards Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, is this a snake egg? Why is it so big? " Zhang Ming pointed to the snake egg, which was similar to the ostrich egg. Wang Yi nodded and said with a smile. "It''s not unreasonable for you to call it snake eggs. After all, with the size of these snake eggs, they really can''t be called eggs any more." With that, Wang Yi danced his dagger and cut the snake into several sections for easy carrying. Li Hu saw Wang Yi cutting Zhenghuan and went forward to wonder. "Brother Yi, are you going to take the python back? It has been bitten by the zombie. Will it be infected?" Wang Yi shook his head, threw the dagger aside and said to Li Hu with a blank face. "Zombie virus should only aim at human beings, otherwise we haven''t seen any other zombie animals along the way, so I think this snake meat should be edible." Wang Yi said that in a euphemistic way, but Li Hu didn''t care so much. He nodded as if he didn''t understand. He was about to come up to help with his machete. Wang Yi stopped in a hurry. He was joking. The chopper had just touched a zombie. If he was chopping snake meat, even if there was no virus on the boa constrictor, he would be infected by the chopper. After Wang Yi stopped Li Hu, he cut the snake alone for a long time. Let Li Hu go back to take a few bags, put the snake meat, then a person against a bag to go back. Walking to the side of the road, I saw a group of women talking around the two dying zombies. From time to time, they poked the zombies with iron spears, looking brave. Seeing that Wang Yi had returned, Yang Bing took the bag from Wang Yi''s back and looked puzzled. "Brother Yi, what''s in here? How can it smell bloody?" Yang Bing pointed to the bag and asked. Wang Yi said with a smile. "It''s snake meat. It''s not infected by zombies. Take it back to improve the food." Yang Bing nodded, didn''t ask more, and Li Hu and Zhang Ming threw the bag into the car. Wang Yi turned to the women and said, pointing to the corpse whimpering on the ground. "It seems that you are not afraid of the zombie. Then who can take out the basic meat of the zombie?" As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Ling Xuan immediately stood out, took an iron spear and put it into the eye socket of the zombie. The zombie twitched and died. "Brother Yi, lend me your machete." Ling Xuan stretched out her little hand and looked at Wang Yi with a pure face. Her appearance was totally different from that of just now, just like two people. Wang Yi handed the machete to Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan took it, waved it twice, then split the head of the zombie, reached out and touched it in the brain, and took out the basic meat. "Brother Yi, look!" Ling Xuan showed off the basic meat to Wang Yi. "Well, well done, here''s the basic meat for you!" Wang Yi has long wanted to cultivate Ling Xuan. This little girl has never been soft hearted in killing zombies. Although she likes to be competitive sometimes, it''s OK on the whole. "Thank you, brother Yi!" Ling Xuan was very happy. She didn''t know what to think. She jumped into Wang Yi''s arms and gave him a kiss on the cheek! Chapter 95 Before Wang Yi could react, Ling Xuan "broke away" from Wang Yi''s arms and ran to the car with a blush on her face. "Er..." Wang Yi was short circuited by Ling Xuan''s kiss. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. They didn''t realize anything. Ling Xuan was just a little girl. Even if she was happy for a moment, she didn''t mean anything else. But Li Mei saw this scene in her eyes, but she was a smart woman. She forced her anger and planned to wait until she went back to ask Wang Yi what was going on. After Wang Yi''s reaction, he didn''t feel anything. He ordered the people to get on the bus and continue to drive towards the destination. Qingyuan villa is located in the ecological area of Laoshan park. It is said to be a villa. In fact, it is a slightly larger hotel, surrounded by a row of wooden walls. On the side is a row of wooden houses, exquisite shape, if at ordinary times, it is also a landscape. But now it is not. Several big holes with one person''s height appear on the wall of the wooden house. From the outside, there are blood stains hidden in the house, which is extremely gloomy and terrifying. A small fishing lake is in the middle of the yard, surrounded by a row of low willows, which are used to cool the fishermen. The water of the lake has been dyed red by blood, and several pieces of skin and bone are broken, floating quietly on the bright red surface of the lake. In the middle is a four story building, surrounded by oval flower beds, all of which are tattered clothes with blood. The small building is supposed to be a place for dining or entertainment, but there are no people coming and going in the past. The windows on the first floor are all broken and glass slag is scattered on the ground. On the ground near the flower bed, there are scattered fingers or bones, just like in the mountain villa of human purgatory. At this time, if you are close, you can hear a weak groan of a woman! "No, no, don''t come here." On the second floor, in the room closest to the inside, the woman''s painful groan came from here! "Hey, hey! Scream, scream! The bigger you call, the better you play! " In the dim and narrow room, seven or eight naked men surrounded the girl who had been beaten by them. "Damn, this chick has a strong temperament. Brother Shen, it''s not fun to fight." One of the skinny men rubbed his work and laughed obscenely. "Hey hey, who let her knock us down by herself? If she followed Wei Ping''s Gang, it would be hard for us to start." The man named Shen Ge is a stout bald man with no inch on his body. His bare skin is covered with colorful tattoos. It''s not hard to see what occupation he was before the outbreak of the last world. "Brothers, let''s have meat today!" Shen Ge gave a strange cry and pulled the last defense off the girl. "Roar! In a small valley not far from the villa. "Hiss~ "Oh! The roar of zombies came from the valley. In the dense grass above the valley, several hidden figures were lurking there. It was Wang Yi who heard the roar of zombies on the road and came to check. "This is a tourist attraction." Zhang Ming pokes out the grass and points to the cave road surrounded by a dozen zombies in the valley. "Patio cave?" Li Hu murmured, glancing over the stone tablet beside the cave, slightly puzzled. "This is an ordinary cave. What are the zombies doing around it?" "There should be survivors inside." There was a trace of incomprehension in Wang Yi''s eyes. These zombies are only interested in flesh and blood. Apart from the surviving human beings, there can be nothing else in the cave. But how did they come to this remote cave and how were they besieged by the corpses. The people above the valley did not immediately go down to kill the zombies, but continued to observe the situation in the valley. "Frame! The closed red wooden door of the cave groaned in pain as the zombies collided, That is to say, the zombie didn''t know what unity was, otherwise he would have knocked the wooden door open, but even so, a big hole had been made on the wooden door by the zombie. "Fight with them. If we stay in this cave and wait for the zombies to rush in, we''ll all die. If we go out, maybe we can live one or two!" A strong man in his twenties in a security uniform, gasping, said to the men and women around him. His name is Wei Ping. Originally, he was just a security guard in the nearby villa. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, because all the food was robbed by Shen GE''s group, he had no choice but to take people out to look for food. But now that the food was not found, he attracted zombies and was trapped in the cave as food. "Wuwuwu... If only, if only we didn''t come out. Now Xiaoxiao is still in the villa, and we are trapped here again. Wuwu When the two girls heard Wei Ping''s decisive words, they burst into tears uncontrollably. There are more than ten people in the cave, half of them are in security uniforms, the rest are in sportswear, and they are young people like students. "Don''t cry, Jiajia. As long as we rush out, there will be hope for life. You will follow me later. A young boy dressed as a student came forward and patted Jiajia on the shoulder, with a slightly childish face full of men''s responsibilities. "Well, just listen to brother Wei Ping and rush out. Whoever lives or dies depends on luck!" All of them took a deep breath and held their weapons tightly. Several security guards basically took steel pipes and so on, and the weapons of those students were various, such as kitchen knives, swing sticks, and even the girl student was holding a vase in her hands. "Listen to me. When I count to three, we''ll rush out!" Wei Ping clenched his teeth and said firmly. "All right!" "Listen to your brother ping!" Seeing that everyone nodded, Wei Ping no longer hesitated. "One, "Two "Three! As soon as the words came down, several people close to the wooden door slammed into the wooden door. The wooden door could not bear the heavy load. With a bang, it collapsed. Just as the zombies outside were about to continue to hit the door, they saw that the door suddenly turned over and couldn''t dodge. They were directly hit by the wooden door. Before the zombie could react, a dozen people in the cave rushed out with a roar. "No!" Wang Yi looked at the more than ten people and rushed out directly with a cry. "Hurry down and save those people!" Wang Yi yelled at Li Hu and took the lead to rush down the slope. All of a sudden, no matter what, Wang Yi could not watch those people being killed by zombies. "Brother Ping, look, someone has come to save us!" Wei Ping dodged the Zombie''s paw and looked at the people rushing down the hillside. He was confident. Although there was no zombie, the number was dominant. Chapter 96 Several zombies behind heard the sound of shouting and killing. They stopped dealing with Wei Ping and turned to Wang Yi. Wang Yi waved a machete and aimed at a zombie''s leg. "Click! The Zombie''s leg broke from his knee, lost his balance and fell to the ground. Wang Yi didn''t care about the zombie. Since it had lost a leg, its ability of action was greatly reduced, and there was no threat. Wang Yi rushed directly into the group of zombies, and Li Hu followed them. However, these people were not as brave as Wang Yi. But outside the corpse group, they formed a small group without any teacher to attack the corpse group. The zombies were rushed by Wang Yi and immediately became confused. However, most of the zombies continued to attack Wei Ping. They were not attracted by Wang Yi. Only a few zombies outside attacked Wang Yi and Li Hu. "Whoosh!" I saw a zombie fiercely hit the boy in black sportswear with a swing stick, opened his mouth and bit the boy''s neck. The boy ducked away, but was caught by a zombie on his side. His sharp claws penetrated the boy''s abdomen directly. "Eh!" The boy felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He looked down and saw that his lower abdomen had been pierced by the zombie. He couldn''t help crying. No matter how he called, the others couldn''t help. They were all dealing with the zombies in front of them. They could only watch the boy''s miserable appearance. The zombie seemed to be tired of the boy''s cry. He grabbed it fiercely and pulled it out of the boy''s abdomen. His blood red intestines and various internal organs were caught by the zombie. With the Zombie''s action, the boy stood up, like a fish on the ground, constantly swaying his thin body, but his eyes were still staring at the viscera in the hands of the zombie. The boy knew that those things should have been in his stomach. The smell of blood makes the zombies more crazy and the attack on them more fierce! As soon as Wang Yi saw that the group of people had died, he was anxious. He cut off his zombie shoulder with a knife and rushed to the zombies who were besieging them. Most of the zombies attacked by Li Hu were cut off by Wang Yi, but they could cope with it. Wei Ping dodged the Zombie''s attack, but didn''t notice that a zombie''s claw had reached his neck. "Be careful!" As soon as Wang Yi came over, he saw that Wei Ping was about to be caught by the zombie and cried out. Wei Ping''s reaction was also quick. After hearing Wang Yi''s cry, he bent down subconsciously and rolled over to Wang Yi. The Zombie''s paw came immediately, but he grabbed it empty and touched Wei Ping''s hair. Wang Yi''s legs were strong. He boasted from Wei Ping''s body, and the machete cleaved to the head of the zombie. There was no time for the zombies to escape, so they had to raise their arms, He wanted to resist Wang Yi''s knife. "Pooh! Wang Yi cut off the Zombie''s arm with a knife, and continued to chop toward the Zombie''s head. "Jingle! Because of the buffer of the Zombie''s arm, this knife did not directly split the head of the zombie, but stuck on the bone of the head of the zombie. Wang Yi saw that the blow was not successful. He quickly raised his leg and kicked the zombie down. Instead of attacking the fallen corpse, Wang Yi took back his machete and pounced on the other corpses. It didn''t take long for Li Hu and others to get rid of the zombies who besieged them and run towards Wang Yi. At this time, there were not many zombies left. There were only three or four with healthy limbs. The rest of them had been half mutilated by Wang Yi. Even those security students were not in great danger to the half mutilated zombies. "Oh! With the last zombie howling, all the more than a dozen zombies have been killed. There was no injury to Wang Yi''s several people, except Lin Feng, who was scratched by a zombie on his back. However, many of the student security guards died. When they rushed out, there were still 12 people. Now there are only eight people, three security guards and five students who can still stand. Wei Ping looked at his friends who had fallen to the ground, and they were silent. Tears came out of the corner of their eyes. After all, these people were just fine. They died and were hurt. "Go and put all their bodies in the cave." Wei Ping said to a few people, took the lead, raised a companion who had broken his head, and staggered into the cave. The others quickly wiped their tears, raised their bodies and put them into the cave with Wei Ping. "Big brother, thank you for saving us." A moment later, Wei Ping and others put the four corpses into the cave. One by one, they gathered in front of Wang Yi as if they had lost their souls. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi waved his hand at will. Wang Yi didn''t care if he wanted to thank him or not. He just saw that the boy didn''t have any fear of killing the zombies. He couldn''t help thinking that he would bring them into the team. "My name is Wei Ping, a security guard of Qingyuan villa. These are my colleagues." Wei Ping said, pointing to three young men who were wearing the same clothes as him. "The rest are students who come here to travel." "Qingyuan villa? Are you from the villa Zhang Ming, who was behind Wang Yi, heard that Wei Ping said it was the security guard of Qingyuan villa, and immediately stood up and asked. "Yes, we came out of the villa looking for food." Wei Ping said in a low voice that if they didn''t come out, I''m afraid so many people would not die. "Is there no food in the villa?" Wang Yi could not help but press his eyebrows when he heard the words. This time they came out to look for food in Qingyuan villa. Can you hear Wei Ping''s meaning? Is there no food in the villa? "No, there''s food." Wei Ping shook his head repeatedly, anger flashed in his eyes. "Why do you come out if you have one?" Li Hu didn''t understand. "The food in the villa was occupied by Shenge and they didn''t give it to us, so we had to come out and look for it." The girl named Jiajia said wrongly. "Occupied!" Li Hu''s face was obviously gloomy when he raised his eyebrows. "Go! I''ll get it back for you Li Hu said that he would come forward and hold Jiajia''s arm. "Cough!" "Li Hu, don''t worry." Wang Yi coughed two times in a hurry. Although Li Huping was a little fidgety in the day, how could he be so abnormal today? He still had to pull a girl''s arm. "Hey hey, Yi, brother Yi, I''m fighting for them." Li Hu awkwardly took back his arm and touched his nose to hide his expression. Jiajia heard Li Hu say so, can''t help but raise eyebrow to look at Li Hu, politely smile to Li Hu. "Thank you, big brother." "No, you''re welcome. Just call me Li Hu and Hu Zi." This smile made Li Hu smile like peach blossom. His dark old face turned red fiercely. He even stammered. Chapter 97 "Come on, come on, don''t you giggle." When Yang Bing saw Li Hu laughing all the time, he quickly dragged Li Hu over. The boy is likely to take a fancy to the girl. With Yang Bing''s understanding of Li Hu, he immediately made a conclusion in his mind. "Do you have anyone else?" Li Hu''s laughter disappeared in his ears, and Wang Yi finally had a chance to ask questions. "My classmate is still in the villa, she came to the holiday today, the body is not comfortable, so did not follow." When Wang Yi asked, Jia Jia said in a hurry. "How can you leave her alone in the villa without danger?" Li Mei doubts a way. "No, the zombies near the villa have been cleaned up by Shen Ge and his group." Wei Ping shook his head. "She''s referring to what you call brother Shen." Wang Yi''s tone is gloomy. He can''t understand the human nature in the last days. According to Wei Ping, that Shenge group occupied the food in the villa and didn''t give it to Wei Ping. It should not be a good person, but they dare to leave the girl alone in the villa. They can only say that they have no experience. "No, no, they only dare to deal with zombies. They can''t do anything else." When Wei Ping saw Wang Yi pointing out something, he immediately had some uncertainty. "Well! can''t? I tell you, there are no good people now, that is, you are lucky to meet brother Yi. " Ling Xuan seemed to think of something and said angrily. "Ah? Well, what shall we do? " Jiajia is a little flustered when she hears that the girl is her best friend. If something really happens, Jiajia will feel guilty all her life. "Brother, take us back quickly." Wei Ping seems to have figured out something. He grabs Wang Yi''s arm and says in a hurry. Twenty minutes later. The villa is still in that room. "Hey, Shen, brother Shen, do you want another one?" The thin man climbed up from the comatose girl, shaking his bloody lower body, and said with a weak smile to Shen Ge. "Screw you, are you still playing like this?" Shen Ge came forward and looked at the girl''s ordinary broken sack like body. There is no good place for the whole upper body. Her neck and chest are full of bruises and purplish red, while her lower body is powerless and droops on a pool of stinking blood. A pair of thighs that should have been white and tender are full of muddy and viscous liquid. It can be seen how much suffering she has suffered. "Go and call Gao Song and Zhou Ren in. They played the most times just now. Now it''s their turn to work and send her back to give Wei Ping a surprise." Shen said with a smile. "When they come back, they will be very angry. Then we will have a chance to attack them, but there are still two chicks there!" "Hey, brother Shen, we can''t play like this. There are only two girls left. We have to play for a long time." The thin man put on his clothes with a smile and pushed out the door. After a while, Gao Song and Zhou Ren, two pale men, entered the room. "Boss!" "Brother Shen. As soon as they entered the room, their faces were immediately covered with flattering smiles. "Well." Shen Ge snorted and pointed to the girl on the ground. "Go and carry her over, let Wei Ping see with their own eyes, what''s the end of fighting against us!" "Good! Two people immediately agreed, casually found a few pieces of rags to cover the girl, one was pulling the girl''s bloody legs, one was carrying the girl''s shoulder, wobbly and leisurely carried her to a room on the third floor, but they did not come out again. "Boom Two business cars are driving on the road, obviously the speed is not much, but the sound of the engine is extremely loud. I can''t help it. There are nearly 20 people in the small space of the business car. In addition to Wang Yi, who is driving the car, and Li Mei, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, other people are very crowded. It''s not easy to run. "Yi, brother Yi, the villa is ahead." Wei Ping leaned out from behind and gasped. "How many of them? Do you have any weapons? " Wang Yi turned the steering wheel slightly, and his eyes flashed with a solemn look. The closer he got to the villa, the more obvious his uneasiness became. "A total of eight people, weapons, in addition to machetes, there seems to be nothing else." Wei Ping didn''t even think about it. He replied immediately. "Well, I see." Wang Yi nodded and stepped on the accelerator. The business car roared and roared towards the villa! "Dong Dong! "Brother Shen! Brother Shen Outside the door came anxious shouts, which awakened Shen GUI who was still taking a nap. "What''s your name?" Shen GUI roars discontentedly. He is overworked in the morning, which makes Shen GUI still have some soft feet. Just after he fell asleep, he was woken up by the man outside. How can Shen GUI be satisfied. "Brother Shen, there are two cars coming from outside. We are going to the villa soon." "Two cars?" Shen Guimu reveals his thoughts. "Is Wei Ping''s gang back?" "Hey, hey, this boy, come back and bring back two cars. It seems that he will suffer less when he is killed later." When Shen GUI thought about it, he could not help feeling his chin and laughing. "Dong Dong! A sharp knock on the door again interrupts Shen GUI''s thoughts. "Knock what knock!" Shen GUI pushes the door open, his face is not happy. "Let''s go, call up the brothers and get the car for me!" The villa is in a mess. If Wei Ping didn''t say there were no zombies here, Wang Yi would not have intruded so rashly. "Creak~ Two fast-moving business cars rush into the dilapidated villa. As soon as they stop, they suddenly walk out of the three story restaurant. "Brother Yi, they are Shen GUI''s group." Wei Ping pointed to the topless middle-aged man at the front and said to Wang Yi. "Still a social man." Wang Yi squinted and looked at Shen GUI through the windshield. A red and green boa constrictor coiled around Shen GUI''s shoulder along his waist. His face was fierce. It really felt like a social person. If he hadn''t met a young man in the world, he might have been scared by his momentum. With his back to the sun and the dense steel bars in front of the window, Shen GUI didn''t see the inside of the two cars clearly. He just felt that the inside of the car was black and painted, as if it contained a lot of things. "Brother Shen, it seems that these boys have not found enough food." The gangsters behind Shen GUI also didn''t see the car clearly. They thought that Wei Ping had found the food, and they couldn''t wait. "Don''t worry, wait until they see that girl out of control." There is a sneer on Shen GUI''s lips. He has made up his mind. He must have the two cars and the materials on them before tonight. Chapter 98 "Creak~ The car door opens and Wei Ping gets out of the car in turn. Shen GUI''s eyes are attracted by Jiajia and another girl. He just thinks about what to do with them for a while, but ignores that Wei Ping''s eyes are coming down from the rear door. "Ha ha, Wei Ping, look at you. You''ve found something this time!" Shen GUI picks his eyebrows and says in a strange tone, "it''s not enough to give us food. Shall we find it ourselves?" Jiajia''s mouth pouted slightly, and her words were sharp, without any previous fear. "Oh! The little girl''s mouth is hard. I''ll help you soften it later. " Several gangsters immediately sneered. In their minds, the two girls had already become their crotch playthings. "Hard mouth, OK! I''ll see how hard your mouth will be. " Shen GUI waved his arm, and several gangsters behind him did not dare to make a sound immediately. "Hey, where are we Xiaoxiao?" Jiajia saw several people no longer make a sound, immediately asked. "Ha ha, are you Xiaoxiao?" A gangster laughs twice and shakes his hip bone. "Since it''s your Xiaoxiao, go and ask us what we''re doing." As soon as the words came out, the other gangsters began to laugh again, as if they thought of something, one by one. "Damn it Li Hu in the car saw that Jiajia was insulted by these gangsters, and he would get off with a low scold. "Wait!" Wang Yi reached out to stop Li Hu. "Don''t worry, see what they want to do." "All right." Li Hu waved his fist fiercely to vent his anger. "Let''s go up first, Jiajia. You two are here." Wei Ping doesn''t want to get entangled with Shen GUI. He leaves Jiajia and the other girl and leads them to the hotel. "Come on, come on! Make way for these good people. " Shen Ge saw Wei Ping come in a hurry, immediately clapped his hands, a face of ridicule let his hands get out of the way, put Wei Ping several people in. "Well? Where are Gao Song and Zhou Ren? " Shen GUI looked back and found that the two were not here. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them at noon." One of them scratched his head and hesitated. "Forget it. I''ll take care of them all. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not. Just don''t worry about them." Shen Ge waved his hand indifferently. With many years of social experience, he was able to deal with several student security guards. "Hey, brother Shen, they''re going upstairs. Let''s take advantage of this time..." The gangster said with a smile and pointed to the second daughter of Jia Jia beside the car. "Yes! Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to play first. But this time, the brothers can play more easily. There are only two women left. If they play badly, they can''t play any more. " Shen GUI didn''t hesitate. With a solemn face, he approached Jiajia''s second daughter by the side of the car with five men. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Seeing that Jiajia retreated in fear, Li Hu immediately opened the window slightly and whispered in Jiajia''s ear. "Well, thank you, tiger." Li Hu''s words gave Jiajia great courage, nodded hard, and stared at Shen GUI without fear. "Who are you talking to? Is it stupid to go out? " Seeing Jiajia talking to herself for a moment, Shen GUI stared at herself fearlessly. She thought she was stimulated, but she never thought that in the business car whose windows were almost covered by steel bars, several big men were waiting for them with machetes. "Hey, little girl, don''t you have a hard mouth? Why don''t you talk?" Shen GUI took a suspicious look at the two commercial vehicles and wanted to see something from the gap between the steel bars, but the welding of the steel bars was too dense. Even if it was so close, he could only see the vague shadow inside. "What is it?" Shen GUI couldn''t help wondering. "Hum, you, don''t come here!" Jiajia knows that Li Hu will protect her, but in the face of these gangsters, Jiajia still can''t help but be afraid and keep retreating. "No? that ''s ok! Then come here for me! " The noisy thug rushed forward and was about to hold Jiajia''s arm. "Cough!" All of a sudden, a fierce cough suddenly sounded, let the action of the gangster fierce meal. "Oh, me?" The gangster felt his head in confusion. "Shen, brother Shen, did you cough just now?" Asked the thug in doubt. "Cough a fart!" Shen GUI''s anger flashed on his face and slapped the Thug''s head. "Go and bring these two little girls to me!" The gangster hesitated for a moment, He shook his head and kept telling himself that he had just heard wrong. "Hey, hey, come here for me!" The gangster resumed his licentious smile and held out his hands stained with dry blood to Jiajia. "Stop it "Bang Dang! With the roar of Li Hu, the closed door was pushed open by Li Hu, aiming at the gangster''s outstretched arm and fell over. "Click! "Ah Shen GUI didn''t even react. The business car that should be still suddenly shook. Then five or six big men rushed out of the car. The little gangster''s arms were directly smashed by the door full of steel bars. From the bend of his arms, the pale bone stubble pierced the skin and exposed, and the dark red blood vessels attached to the bones, Keep spraying blood out! "Damn it! Get out of my way Li Hu yelled angrily. He raised Jiajia who fell to the ground and kicked her on the crotch of the wailing gangster! "Click~ You know, Li Hu is now close to the first level of evolution, and his strength is probably much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, when he attacks with anger at this time, his foot seems to want to kick the gangster directly from the crotch into two parts. He directly kicks the gangster with a fierce jump, and when he lands, he is already unconscious. "Damn it, brother Yi is right. As soon as this Apocalypse breaks out, all kinds of ghosts and monsters can come out." Li Hu''s anger did not dissipate. The gangster wanted to use his hands and feet on Jiajia, which had completely made Li Hu into a frenzy. Even though he had fainted after being kicked by Li Hu, Li Hu obviously didn''t want to let him go. He scolded and trampled on the poor gangster''s face with his legs until he was bloody. The sudden appearance of Wang Yi and others made Shen Ge and other gangsters unable to turn the corner. They never thought that these two business cars could hold so many people! "Well, you are..." It wasn''t until Li Hu jumped down from the gangster''s face that brother Shen responded and asked with a trembling voice. He didn''t dare to take out the arrogant tone just now and face Wang Yi. Chapter 99 "Ah, I''ll kill you Suddenly, Wei Ping''s angry voice came from the third floor. "No!" "There may be something wrong with that girl." Wang Yi''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes constantly swept over several gangsters in front of him. Even if you think with your toes, you can know what''s going on upstairs. Sure enough, a moment later, a Ping Ping sound came from the three story building, and then two naked men with blood on their lower bodies ran down the stairs. "Where the hell are you two?" Shen GE''s anger finally has a place to release. He just kicks at the gangster named Gao Song. "Shen, brother Shen, help, help us, that boy is going to kill us." Gao song seems to be scared silly general, tears and snot flow all over his face, regardless of that is still slightly trembling lower body, howling to Shen GUI rushed in the past. "Get out of my way!" Shen GUI looks at Gao Song''s bloody lower body in disgust and raises his foot to kick him away. "Jiajia, you get in first." Li Hu quick reaction, see these two men naked body, immediately think of what happened upstairs. "Good, good tiger." Jiajia already had a premonition in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think about it or even look at it. After she got on the bus, she hugged another girl tightly, and her tears broke through her eyes. "Da Da Da The sound of heavy steps came to everyone''s ears. Whether it was Wang Yi, or Li Hu, or Gao Song and Zhou Ren, who were covered with blood, or Shen GUI, who was gloomy and uncertain, all of them looked at the hotel where the sound of footsteps came from. "Tick! Thick blood along the girl naked, full of bruised legs slowly saved, is so conspicuous. The chest has no ups and downs, a little bit of messy long hair seems to be pulled out of the blood in general, showing a strange red, head powerless against Wei Ping''s arms, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, eyes wide open, eyes white has been congested, no one knows how much pain she suffered before she died. "Brother Yi." Li Mei is holding Wang Yi''s palm, even her nails have been broken, but Li Mei doesn''t feel any pain. This is the first time that Li Mei saw the real cruelty of the end of the world. "Damn it, asshole." Li Hu clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, trembled uncontrollably, and his veins swelled. Not only Li Hu, but also Yang Bing and Zhang Ming were staring at the girl with blood all over her body. "Yi, brother Yi, she, she, she was killed by them." Wei Ping''s eyes did not shed a tear, but were full of endless regret. If you give him another chance, Wei Ping will not put her here in any case. Even if she was killed by a zombie, it would be much happier than such a death. "Alas~ A sigh. A complicated look flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. This kind of picture may not be the first time that Wang Yi met, but it''s different this time. "Kill them." Without any superfluous words, Wang Yi undoubtedly waved his hand and sentenced the life and death of these gangsters. "Wait! Who the hell do you think you are Shen GUI''s gloomy face flashed a decisive color. The momentum of these people is not comparable to Wei Ping''s young people. Shen GUI does not doubt that they have the ability to kill themselves, but Shen GUI is definitely not the one who will be caught with his bare hands. "Click! A sound of mechanical friction rings out, and a dark pistol is suddenly pulled out of Shen GUI''s trouser pocket, loaded and aimed, only in the blink of an eye! It''s not difficult to see that this pistol should have been following Shen GUI for quite a long time. The sleeve has been worn, which is left by Shen GUI''s usual practice. Otherwise, he would not have loaded the bullet in such a short time. "Hey, hey! I had this pistol before the end of the world, but no one was worth it. Unexpectedly, the first time I used it, it was not a zombie, but a human. " Shen GUI sneered and slowly aimed his gun at Wang Yi. What Wang Yi said just now, he has recognized that Wang Yi is the boss of these people. "Ha ha! Damn, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you talk? " Gao Song, with his bare lower body, saw the elder take out his pistol and immediately changed his despairing face into an arrogant posture. He swung his crotch and walked past Wei Ping, who was holding the girl''s body. "Damn, didn''t you just kill me?" Gao Song''s eyes showed a touch of ferocity. He raised his hand to Wei Ping''s cheek and patted it down! "Pa! Wei Ping didn''t hide, but his eyes were gloomy and terrible. Looking at Gao Song, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. "You Gao Song didn''t expect Wei Ping to have such a terrible look in his eyes. He stared at him with a shiver. "Damn it! What are you afraid of? " Gao Song turns to think, the corner of the mouth hangs sneer, stretch out that dirty palm, want to cover on the girl''s chest. "Damn, I''ll tell you, I''ve been on this girl eight times! What can you do with me! " "Hands off." Just when Gao Song''s palm is about to touch the girl''s chest, Wei Ping, who has been silent, suddenly says sharply. "What?" GAOSONG subconsciously stopped, slightly close to the head. "I said, take your dirty hands away." Wei Ping said word by word. "Is it this one?" Gao Songjian smiles and raises his hand. "Take it away." Wei Ping is still that sentence. "Good." Gao Song nodded, a smug look flashed in his eyes, and the palm pressed the girl''s cold body fiercely. "Poof~ "Click~ Without any hesitation, Wei Pingmeng kicked out, and accurately kicked Gao Song''s naked lower body. "Er...!" Almost at the same time, Gao song only felt a sharp pain coming from his lower body. His body was frozen, and his dirty hands stayed on the girl''s body. "You Shen GUI didn''t expect that Wei Ping was pointed at by a gun and dared to do it without scruples. "Damn you." Wei Ping didn''t care about the pistol pointing at his head. He held the girl''s body tightly in his hands, and then kicked Gao Song in the belly. "Poof! Before Gao Song had time to cry out for the pain in his crotch, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his body flew back uncontrollably, hitting the ground hard. "Brother Yi." Yang Bing called softly. Now everyone''s eyes are fixed on Gao Song, even Shen GUI with a pistol. This is the best time to attack. "No hurry." Wang Yi waved his hand and looked at the pistol with a playful look in his eyes. "Although Shen GUI''s loading speed is fast, he looks like that, but he has never fired, and he doesn''t know the premise of shooting. Chapter 100 "Damn, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Shen GUI frowned and the pistol pointed at Wei Ping. "I think you want to die." He kept shouting, but Shen GUI didn''t shoot directly. "Poof, ha ha!" All of a sudden, a light smile attracted Shen GUI''s attention. "What are you laughing at?" Shen GUI thinks about it for a moment, and then points his gun at smiling Wang Yi again. He always thinks that this person is more dangerous than others, even though he is still smiling at himself. "What am I laughing at?" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and looked funny. "I laugh at you for not daring to shoot." "I dare not?" Shen GUI''s face flushed and he pointed the pistol back to his nose. "You say I dare not shoot? I dare to kill a zombie! " "But you still dare not shoot." Wang Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and opened his palm. "Otherwise, you shoot." "Oh, I, I''m the first time I''ve ever heard of such a request." Shen GUI can''t help but grin. The black barrel rubs against his face and aims at Wang Yi fiercely. "I''ll let you watch today. I dare not shoot." Without any hesitation, Shen GUI''s face flashed with a resolution. He originally wanted to use the gun to force Wang Yi and others away. After all, there are so many people. If the gun rings, there may be any accident. But now, let it go. No matter what Shen GUI thinks, today''s gun must be fired. "Boom! The index finger plucked the trigger fiercely, but the imaginary feeling didn''t come. Some warm trigger that had been grasped seemed to be resisted by something. No matter how hard Shen GUI tried, he couldn''t press the trigger. "Ha ha." Li Hu chuckled. His eyes were not good enough to stare at him. His anxious face turned red, and he forced Shen GUI to be calm. "No, this gun can''t be fired!" Shen GUI flashed this idea in his head, and a cold sweat flowed down from his forehead. "Well, what''s going on?" Shen GUI doesn''t understand. Since he got the pistol, he almost took it out whenever he had time to play with it. Even Shen GUI wiped the twelve bullets in it one by one. The only thing is that he never fired. "Can''t you press the trigger?" Suddenly, Wang Yi spoke slowly. "You, how do you know?" Shen GuiQiang was calm, but his hand with the gun trembled slightly. "Look at the left side of the gun. Is there a piece of iron?" Wang Yi said and approached Shen GUI slowly. "Yes, yes, there is one." Shen Guishun Wang Yi''s guidance, found the thin iron. "Pull the iron down, and the trigger will go down." I don''t know when, Wang Yi has come to Shen GUI''s side with an excited face, studying the pistol that can''t be opened with him. "So?" Shen GUI didn''t notice anything wrong. He looked at Wang Yi nervously. "Yes, that''s it. You can shoot." Wang Yi nodded seriously and patted Shen GUI on the shoulder. "That''s fast learning." "Thank you." Shen GUI hurried back, two eyes, in the next moment, inevitable collision together. "You, you! Who let you... " Bang! Before Shen GUI''s words were finished, it was suddenly dark. Wang Yi''s hard fist had hit Shen GUI''s eyeball. "Poof! As if something had broken, Wang Yi clearly felt that a kind of sticky liquid burst into his fist. "Bang Dang! The heavy pistol fell to the ground. Shen GUI didn''t care about anything else at this time. He just felt that his left eye was boiled in boiling water. That kind of pain connected his mind and could destroy all other ideas. It just left pain! "Ah The heartrending roar came from Shen GUI''s mouth. The rest of them suddenly woke up. Li Humeng rushed to the little gangsters and aimed at the gangster who was also naked. He directly kicked him to the ground and then punched and kicked him. With Li Hu''s action, Wei Ping and his gang finally broke out. They grabbed one by the other and tried their best to beat him. But in this way, they were still not enough to relieve their anger, because what they lost was far from being recovered by fighting alone. In half an hour. "Poop, poop, poop! The girl''s body was put aside, while Wei Ping pressed the bloody man on the ground, one punch at a time, and beat him with all his strength for half an hour. The man didn''t know how many times he woke up from the pain or how many times he fainted from the pain, but every time he was fresh, he would be beaten to a coma, and every time he was in a coma, he would be beaten to a sober. Until now, he can''t say anything to beg for mercy. He opened his bloodshot eyes. If it wasn''t for his bruised chest, he would think he had been killed by Wei Ping. "Li Hu, give him the dagger." Looking at Wei Ping with hate on his face, Wang Yi decided to help him. "All right." Li Hu answered and took out the dagger at his waist. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the team. Li Hu, Yang Bing and Lin Feng have all experienced it. Now Brother Yi wants to give the dagger to Wei Ping. The meaning is obvious. "Hello Li Hu went to Wei Ping and patted Wei Ping''s falling arm with a dagger. "Brother Yi said that if you are cruel to them, you will kill them all." One by one, no need to rush, no need to rob, Wang Yi felt very fair. Wang Yi is a professional. Finally, Shen GUI, the so-called social man, finally collapsed when the dagger hit his neck. He cried and slapped himself desperately. He said he knew he was wrong and he shouldn''t touch Xiaoxiao. But wrong is wrong, and nothing can be done to recover it. Wei Ping hesitated, not because he wanted to let Shen GUI go, but because he was thinking about how to kill Shen GUI. A knife to kill? It''s too cheap for him Slowly torture, Wei Ping in the final analysis is just a young man in his early twenties, how can there be too vicious ideas. In the end, Wang Yi asked Wei Ping to pull Shen GUI''s limbs down with a dagger and hang him on the gate of the villa with a rope. "Tick, tick! The blood is about to run dry. Shen GUI looks up powerlessly and looks at Wang Yi''s calm face. "Evil, devil..." Shen GUI opened his pale lips and spat out a few words. "Ha ha." Wang Yi sneered twice and slowly put his mouth close to Shen GUI''s ear. "I''m the devil. What are you?" Poof! Voice just fell, a sharp dagger fiercely stabbed into Shen GUI''s heart. Wang Yi will not let any enemy disappear alive in front of him, even if he has become a complete disability. "Wuwu It was not until Xiaoxiao''s body was buried that the two girls dared to get out of the car. Looking at the new soil, the girl in the mood for love, forever buried here. Chapter 101 ˇ±Brother Yi, the food is here! " On the second floor of the hotel, almost all the rooms have been opened. The purpose of Wang Yi''s trip is to find food. It''s only by chance that he meets Wei Ping and others. However, since he has dealt with them, Wang Yi will not return empty handed. Although the Shengui group is a little bad, their ability to collect food is not weak. If they didn''t meet Wang Yi today, I''m afraid they would still have a lot of time in this hotel. Li Hu kicked the door open, but it was almost full of food in the whole room. Rice and white noodles are the most common in this villa. There are a lot of them, almost half of the rooms are full. "Well, if it wasn''t for these things, we wouldn''t go out. If we didn''t go out, they wouldn''t die." Wei Ping looked at the room full of food and sighed, his eyes full of declining look. "Wei Ping, don''t think too much." Wang Yi came forward and patted Wei Ping on the shoulder, comforting him. "Brother Yi, I want to follow you." Wei Ping was silent for a moment and said suddenly. "Only by following you can we live in the end." If I didn''t meet Wang Yi today, I''m afraid that Wei Ping and others may not be able to come out of the valley alive, let alone avenge Xiaoxiao. This is what Wei Ping and others believe. "Me too!" "Brother Yi, take us with you." Several people have said that they are not because Wang Yi saved them, but more out of recognition of Wang Yi. "Follow me, I don''t know how much more danger I may encounter in the future." Although Wang Yi had the idea of taking Wei Ping away, he still wanted to remind him. "I believe you, brother Yi." Wei Pinglu is firm. "I''m not a good person. I just don''t treat my own people badly." Wang Yi continued. "There is no good or bad, only enemies and friends. If one day I face a good man, but he blocks my will, I will kill him." In the end of the world, there was no difference between good and bad. Wang Yi could become anyone for his goal under any circumstances. Today he saved people, tomorrow he could kill people for his interests. This is the character Wang Yi developed in the last ten years of his life. To live, to live better, is what the survivors always pursue. "I''ll follow you." Still that sentence, Wei Ping did not hesitate, blurted out. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes couldn''t help looking happy. Wei Ping dares to fight against zombies without taking basic meat. Although he does not rule out that there is no way to go, he is no worse than anyone in the team. "In this way, you go upstairs and pack up what you can use. I''ll have you called later." Now that he had decided to take Wei Ping with him, Wang Yi''s tone changed a little, not to discuss, but to order. "Well, brother Yi, let''s go up first." Wei Ping nodded his head forcefully. The tone in Wang Yi''s words was also felt by Wei Ping, but Wei Ping felt that it was the embodiment of Wang Yi''s approval of him. Seeing Wei Ping go upstairs, Wang Yi immediately turned to Yang Bing and said. "You drive back, call a few people and drive a truck. Our two business cars can''t hold so much food." "Good brother Yi." Yang Bing subconsciously glanced at the room. It was just that there were dozens of bags of rice and flour, as well as a lot of eggs and fruits. Two business cars could not hold so many things, let alone so many people. "Be careful on the way." Seeing that Yang Bing was about to leave, Wang Yi told him in a hurry. "Don''t worry, brother Yi." Yang Bing said and waved his hand. He walked down the stairs to the first floor. After a while, he sent a car and left the villa. "Li Hu, Zhang Ming, you two come out first." Seeing that they were already sitting in the room, Wang Yi immediately waved and called them out. "Click! "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Li Hu bite off half a pull of apple, with paste not clear road. "I know how to eat." Seeing that Li Hu was a hungry ghost, Wang Yi could not help laughing and scolding. "There are still more than a dozen zombies in that valley that haven''t been disposed of. You two go and get them. You don''t have to tell Wei Ping." Although he agreed with Wei Ping to join the team, Wang Yi was not prepared to let Wei Ping know about the basic meat so early. This is also Wang Yi''s consistent style. Only after Wang Yi''s investigation and approval can he tell him about the basic meat. "Good!" As soon as they heard that they were going to get basic meat, they immediately burst out into bursts of light in their eyes, and the apple was too busy to eat. They picked up two daggers and ran downstairs. "Ah, ah, ah. Be careful. " Li Mei hastily exhorted. "I see, sister Mei." As the voice faded away, only Wang Yi and a few women were left in the room. "Divide the food here. Yang Bing will bring people here later. It''s also convenient to load." Li Mei is a hardworking woman. Seeing that people seem to have nothing to do, she immediately finds something to do. As for Wang Yi, she casually finds a room and goes in. She has been busy all morning. Wang Yi is a little tired. As soon as she sticks to bed, her eyes can''t stop closing together. I don''t know how long later, Wang Yi just felt his eyes closed and was shocked by the sudden knock on the door. "Dong Dong! Brother Yi, everything has been loaded. If we don''t go back, it will be dark. " "Dark? Did I sleep so long? " Wang Yi rubbed his head and subconsciously looked out of the window. Sure enough, it was dark outside. "Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" Wang Yi immediately opened the door and complained to Li Mei outside. "No, they just came here. I heard that they had met a zombie on the way. They came here so late." Li Mei then stretched out her hand to Wang Yi to sort it out a little, and urged her. "Come on, Yang Bing. They are all waiting for you below." They went downstairs in a hurry. There were two business cars and Yang Bing''s minivan in the villa. Yang Bing was waiting in front of the car. Li Hu and Zhang Ming had already come back. When they saw Wang Yi coming down, they immediately surrounded him. "Brother Yi, I''m..." "Cough! Li Hu patted his pocket. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Wang Yi. "I''ll talk about it later., Wang Yi glanced at Wei Ping and others beside the truck. "By the way, Yang Bing, I heard from Li Mei that you met zombies when you came back. Is there any danger?" Wang Yi said and looked back at Yang Bing. "Nothing." Yang Bing immediately waved his hand. "There are only three zombies in all. We have no problem, but..." Yang Bing said, pointing to the open business lane. "Zhu Min also followed. She said she wanted to exercise, but who knows that she was scared to cry as soon as she got out of the car. Now she hasn''t responded." "She''s here, too?" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. "Well, shall I call her over?" Yang Bing said he was going to the business car. "Forget it. I don''t have time to chat with her. Now it''s late. Let''s know and start right away." Wang Yi looked at the sky. After a while, it became dark again. After a long time, it was really dark when he returned to Tiande hotel. Because this time I only drove two cars, but there were eight more people. Wang Yi asked Wei Ping and others to get on the carriage of the truck. For business, I just took Wang Yi, Zhang Ming and Li Hu. Three cars quickly left the villa, leaving a brand-new tomb, several broken bodies, and Shen GUI, who was hanging at the gate and whose blood had run dry. "Brother Yi, I''ve made a lot of basic meat this time. I''ve got eight pieces." While driving, Li Hu patted his pocket with a proud face. "Zhang Ming, how much basic meat do you have?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked Zhang Ming, who was sitting in the back row. Zhang Ming immediately replied. "Brother Yi, I only have seven yuan, not as much as Li Hu." If you go back and redistribute the basic meat, you will not be able to hide it from the public. It''s better to take advantage of the time to distribute it directly and let Li Hu and Zhang Ming send it. Wang Yi thought so and began to distribute basic meat. Now there are 15 pieces of basic meat in hand. If we don''t give them to Wei Ping, there will be four pieces left except for the man in the team. Besides Li Mei''s share, Wang Yi wants to give them to doctor Shen, Ling Xuan and Chen Hui''s third daughter. It''s because of Zhang Fei''s relationship. After all, Chen Hui has only eaten a piece of basic meat. Although she dare not tell Wang Yi, she must have complained with Zhang Fei in private. Wang Yi knows that Zhang Fei won''t have any idea about it, but since Wang Yi leads the team, he will certainly eliminate all the factors of disharmony and stability. Chapter 102 Ling Xuan''s little girl is because Wang Yi appreciates her more. She thinks that Ling Xuan is not afraid of zombies and dares to fight with zombies, so she wants to cultivate her. As for Dr. Shen, Wang Yi''s feelings about her are somewhat complicated. First, Dr. Shen has her own ideas. Whether it''s the end of the world or the zombie, she is always firm in her belief and will not be shaken by external forces. Second, Dr. Shen had a great opinion of Wang Yi. Wang Yi knew that she had always suspected Wang Yi when she told Dr. Shen about the basic meat. Moreover, no matter what mentality Wang Yi held, Dr. Shen was extremely disgusted with the incident of general manager Tang. But it''s hard for Wang Yi to say too much. After all, doctor Shen plays a very important role in the team. Usually, people in the team have some minor injuries and illnesses, and they all need to be treated by doctor Shen. Therefore, for various reasons, Wang Yi decided to divide Dr. Shen into a piece of basic meat to stabilize people''s mind. Thinking of this, Wang Yi faced Li Hu and Zhang Ming. "After going back, except for Wei Ping, who saved today, every man in the team will share one of the 15 pieces of basic meat. The rest will be given to Li Mei. I will ask her to share the basic meat with other women." Li Hu listened to Wang Yi''s command, but he was slightly stunned and puzzled. "Brother Yi, do you also give Shen He a piece of basic meat?" Wang Yi nodded. These two days, I heard Zhang Fei say that when Zhang Fei refitted his car, Shen He also took the initiative to help. Basically, he didn''t have a free time these two days, and his performance was very good. "OK, brother Yi, I see." When Li Hu saw Wang Yi nodding, he didn''t ask any more questions and drove the car attentively. The two cars rushed to the hotel before dark. At this time, except for Zhang Cong, who was watching outside, everyone in the team was waiting for Wang Yi in the hotel hall. After all, it was going to be dark, but Wang Yi didn''t mean to come back, which made people worried. "Brother Yi, they are back!" Standing on the top of the truck, Zhang Cong watched Yang Bing''s truck arrive first. He jumped down and ran to the hall, shouting to the crowd. "Brother Yi is back." "Go out and meet brother Yi." Hearing the news, the people in the hall immediately gathered and stood at the door of the hotel waiting for the return of Wang Yi. They really take Wang Yi as the backbone. In this last life, only Wang Yi can let them see the hope of living. Therefore, every time Wang Yi goes out, whether it is Li Mei or others, they are worried about him. After all, they depend on Wang Yi to survive. Two cars from far to near, slowly drove to the door of the hotel, then Wang Yi several people open the door to get off, see so many people are waiting for him, Wang Yi had to signal one by one, nodded for half a day, the neck is sour, after all, big brother is not so easy to do. After a long uproar, Wang Yi remembered that there were still nine people waiting for Wang Yi in the van. He quickly asked Li Hu to open the door of the van. Wei Ping, who was nestled in the van, could not wait to jump down and repeatedly said that he would never sit in the broken van again. "All right, all right. I''ll talk about it later." Wang Yi clapped his hands to calm the crowd down and began to introduce Wei Ping and others. Wei Ping didn''t expect that there would be so many people in Wang Yi''s life. Seeing all the people looking at him in doubt, Wei Ping and others couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. However, they all stammered and introduced themselves, at least they were familiar with each other. The left behind Zhang feilinfeng and others didn''t have much reaction. After all, the team is growing every day. If there is no continuous supply of people, then everything is empty talk. After the introductions, Wang Yi ordered Chen Hui and Jiang Li''s two daughters to arrange rooms for Wei Ping, while some of the women who were free went to prepare meals consciously. All kinds of grain in the truck, except some food to eat tonight, fruits and vegetables, other rice and white flour, Wang Yi, were not taken down. He was leaving tomorrow, so there was no need to work hard twice. Today''s dinner is divided into two tables because of the increase in the number of people. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t divide the primary and secondary, but simply a table for men and a table for women. It''s not that Wang Yi wants to be equal, but the division of labor in the team is vague now. Except for Wang Yi leading the team, other people listen to Wang Yi''s temporary instructions and don''t appoint someone to be responsible for which part of the work. Now there are only more than 30 people, which is far from Wang Yi''s expected goal. Therefore, Wang Yi is not in a hurry. First of all, after waiting for enough people, Wang Yi will start to assign posts. Seeing that all the people were seated and all the dishes were served, Wang Yi did not hesitate to order a meal, so he took the lead in using chopsticks. Other people saw that Wang Yi had eaten, so they picked up chopsticks and began to eat. After dinner, it was nearly nine o''clock. Wang Yi told Li Mei about the distribution of basic meat and went upstairs to have a rest. The rest of the work was left to Zhang Fei and Lin Feng. After Wang Yi returned to his room, he did not light a candle. He lay in bed in the dark, thinking about the future development of the team. He was sleepy and came to his mind unconsciously. When Wang Yi was half asleep and half awake, the unlocked door was suddenly opened. "Squeak! The door of the room was gently pushed open. Wang Yi heard a sound of the glottis vaguely. He didn''t care. It was already so late. Besides Li Mei, Wang Yi didn''t know who else would dare to disturb him. A rustling sound came from Li Mei, who was supposed to be making clothes beside the bed. Then she got into Wang Yi''s bed. Wang Yi subconsciously held her in his arms and felt the delicate skin of "Li Mei". Wang Yi could not help but think about it. "Well." The woman gently snorted and took the initiative to kiss Wang Yi. Her little hand constantly stirred Wang Yi''s body. Without much effort, Wang Yi had a reaction. "Why is this girl so active today?" Wang Yi finally sobered up and felt something was wrong, but the constant teasing of the woman in his arms made Wang Yi Gang''s consciousness gradually blurred. Wang Yi thought it was Li Mei who wanted to open up, but he didn''t care so much. He held out his hands and gently supported Li Mei''s Willow waist. "Well." Wang Yi felt the warmth of his lower body, but his heart suddenly cooled. "No! "Li Mei has come to my aunt. How can I do it with myself? It''s not Li Mei." Wang Yi broke out in a cold sweat. Unconsciously, he let a strange woman come in and climb to his own bed. "Who is she, and why do you want to have sex with her? Wang Yi thought of this, uncontrollably soft down, raised his hand to push the woman down. The woman didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t feel it for a moment. Then she was piled to the bed by Wang Yi and almost didn''t fall on the ground. "Who are you?" Wang Yi jumped up from the bed with a carp, and at the same time picked up the flashlight on the cupboard and illuminated the woman. "It''s you!" Chapter 103 "Yi, brother Yi, I think you are very tired today, so I want to Zhu Min sat beside the bed, nervously covering himself with the quilt. Looking up at Wang Yi who had already stood up, he stammered. Wang Yi looked at the naked woman and didn''t know what to do. Wang Yi knew what she thought. Wang Yi had never seen a strong man survive better in the last life. He just didn''t expect that it would happen to him. Wang Yi sighed, squatted down slowly, lit the candle on the cupboard and put the flashlight aside. Zhu Min was a little alarmed. She wanted to cling to Wang Yi and survive better in this team. Who knew Wang Yi would be so alert. His body is constantly shaking. Zhu Min is afraid that Wang Yi, who is angry and angry, will hurt her, and even the quilt that covers her will slip onto the bed. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly, put out his hand to cover her quilt, stared at her eyes and said. "Why are you doing this, to be honest." Zhu Min saw that Wang Yi didn''t become angry. He was stunned for a moment. The corners of his eyes were moist and he said with a little cry. "Brother Yi, when I went out with Yang Bing today, I made up my mind to kill the zombies, but I don''t know why. I was afraid when I saw the zombies." "Even if they have cut off its hands and feet, I''m still afraid. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I can''t break through the barriers in my heart." "I, when I think that I dare not kill zombies, it will be of no use to you. I''m afraid that you will leave me. I, I don''t understand for a moment." When Zhu Min said this, he suddenly lifted the quilt and let his graceful body be exposed in front of Wang Yi. He grabbed Wang Yi''s arm and pressed it on his chest. "Brother Yi, I beg you, Wuwu, don''t leave me behind, let me do anything, please!" Zhu Min cried at this time, crying very sad, Wang Yi can see that she did not cheat. Slowly, he pulled out his hand from the soft place. Wang Yi raised Zhu Min''s sharp chin, looked at the woman who was crying like a tearful person, and sighed. After all, she should not want to be like this. "I''ve never thought of giving up on you. Although you dare not kill zombies, you can do other things, such as cooking and washing clothes. There will always be something you can do. If you look down on yourself, then I really won''t let you stay in this team." Wang Yi''s tone is as gentle as possible. This woman can''t stand the wind and rain any more. "But, I''m really afraid. Brother Yi, I, I Wang Yi put his hand over Zhu Min''s lips and shook his head slowly. "You remember, this is the end of the world. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself." Zhu Min bowed his head and did not dare to touch Wang Yi''s eyes. He did not cry, but his weak shoulders kept shaking. Wang Yi didn''t disturb her. She needed tears to save her dignity. Zhu Min cried for a while, slowly raised his head, no longer avoiding Wang Yi''s eyes. "Thank you, brother Yi. I know what to do." Zhu Min dried his tears, got up, picked up the clothes he had thrown on the ground, put them on one by one, pushed open the door, as if thinking of something, and turned to look at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, if I don''t belittle myself and live by myself in this last world, will you refuse me in the future?" Wang Yi looked at Zhu Min and shook his head. "If you live on your own in this last world, then you won''t need me." Zhu Min smiles a little, turns around and goes out. She gets the answer she wants. Wang Yi looked at Zhu Min had gone, some weak against the head of the bed, thinking about what happened just now, secretly said that Zhu Min was not an ordinary person. After a while, the door was opened again, but this time it was nobody else. "Brother Yi, this is your basic meat. I''ve eaten mine." Li Mei took out the basic meat from her pocket, gently put it into her mouth, and climbed onto the bed in an extremely tempting posture. The whole body pressed on Wang Yi, closed his eyes, found Wang Yi''s lips, and crossed the basic meat. "Well." "No, don''t stick your tongue out all the time." Li Mei gently hammered Wang Yi''s chest, leaned against the bed and slowly took off her clothes. Wang Yigang was just burned in the fire by Zhu mintiao. He just tried to remind himself that Zhu Min''s woman had too deep a mind to touch her. It is estimated that if the other women in the team were replaced, Wang Yi might have taken up the gun long ago, which could easily let her out of the door. Now looking at Li Mei''s graceful figure, Wang Yi can no longer hold it, Before Li Mei took off all her clothes, she grabbed Li Mei and rolled on the bed. "Oh, wait a minute!" Li Mei seems to have found something. She suddenly opens the quilt, picks up the flashlight on the cupboard and takes a photo of the bed sheet. "Why is it wet?" Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with an unnatural face, her eyes full of doubt! "Cough, why are the sheets wet? Did you make them?" Wang Yi hurriedly wanted to push it on Li Mei. After all, if this silly girl found out, Wang Yi would not dare to make sure that she could do anything drastic. Li Mei didn''t answer. Her eyes were fixed on Wang Yi. She didn''t know whether she was wet or not! Just when Wang Yi couldn''t carry it, Li Mei suddenly burst out laughing and patted Wang Yi on the shoulder. "If you really can''t hold it, you can do something else. How old are you? Do you want to do it yourself?" Wang Yi''s expression suddenly became colorful. I don''t know what to say at this time. "Er, ha ha, yes, I''m too much of that. I won''t do it next time." "I want another time!" Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with an embarrassed face and sat on Wang Yi''s leg helplessly, her head slowly lowered. The next morning, through the thin curtains, the sun shone on Wang Yi, who was still sleeping. "Dong Dong Dong, a knock on the door. "Brother Yi, come down for dinner! Outside the door, Ling Xuan''s crisp voice came. Wang Yi came back and woke Li Mei up. They cleaned up at random and went downstairs to have dinner. Breakfast has become extremely rich, thick rice porridge mixed with diced meat, each with an egg, this is the standard. After dinner, Wang Yi and Zhang Fei and Lin Feng went to the parking lot to check the modification of the car. "Brother Yi, now all the cars in the team have been refitted, only the raptor in Shenhe has not been refitted." Zhang Fei pointed to the red Raptor on the side of the road and said to Wang Yi. "I don''t think the Raptor needs to be refitted. It''s powerful and strong. It''s much stronger than our business car." Yang Bing casually said that he just stepped forward to the Raptor, but there was no trace on the car. You know, Yang Bing has been taking basic meat these days, and he is about to reach the first level. "That''s right. My car has been refitted. There are steel plates in it!" Shen He has a confident face. When he bought this car, he had already refitted it. If you want to be solid, I''m afraid those business cars are not competitors. Chapter 104 In fact, Wang Yi also felt that there was no need to refit the car. First, the car was strong. Second, the car had a large body. If it was refitted, it would cost a lot of steel. It would be better to do so. At least it would be beautiful. "By the way, Zhang Fei, how many weapons have you made?" Wang Yi suddenly thought of the two weapons he had asked Zhang Fei to make two days ago. He didn''t have time to ask, and Zhang Fei didn''t mention them. Zhang Fei is a little embarrassed. He grabs his hair and answers. "Brother Yi, I''ve made all the short machetes, and now I''ve only made three weapons that are similar to throwing guns. It''s too demanding. It''s not like a machete. You can just grind both sides." When Wang Yi heard Zhang Fei say that, he thought it was nothing. When he asked Zhang Fei to do it, he didn''t expect Zhang Fei to do much. After all, it needs forging. It''s not the same concept as a machete. "It''s OK. It''s OK to make three weapons. You''ll give these three weapons to Xiaoqing, Ling Xuan and "Who else?" Zhang Fei looked at Wang Yi for a moment and couldn''t help wondering. Wang Yi thought for a moment, not counting Li Mei, the women in the team, except Xiao Qing and Ling Xuan, really no one can kill the zombies on their own initiative. Of course, if Wang Yi orders, they will still obey. "And... Zhu Min!" Wang Yi suddenly remembered what Zhu Min looked like last night and wanted to help her to see what she would do. "Er, brother Yi, Zhu Min didn''t perform very well yesterday. Is it a waste to give her this weapon?" Yang Bing heard that Wang Yi wanted to give Zhu Min a weapon. He immediately came out to remind Wang Yi what she looked like. Several people saw her. "It''s OK. Just give her the weapon. After a while, Zhang Fei will send it to her. Just say I want to give it to her. Don''t worry about anything else." Wang Yi said that. Zhang Fei and Yang Bing nodded and agreed, but he was thinking, is there any relationship between Zhu Min and brother Yi to take care of her? But a few people understand that if they think about something, if they say it to a woman, it will be difficult for brother Yi to do it. "By the way, brother Yi, how do you distribute those shorter machetes?" Zhang Fei thought that the gun had been divided, and the next one should be the chopper. "Take out seven of the twenty machetes and give them to Wei Ping. The rest will be put in the car for reserve." There were nine of them, seven men and two women. Each of them could fight with zombies. Naturally, they had to arm the seven men. "Brother Yi, I''ve been walking around the hotel these two days when I''m free, and I''ve found a lot of good things!" Lin Feng patted his head as if he thought of something and said excitedly to Wang Yi. "Oh? What did you find? " Wang Yi was slightly puzzled. What good things could be found in this hotel? With a mysterious smile, Lin Feng told Wang Yi to wait for him, and then ran back to the hotel. "What''s Lin Feng doing? What can he find? I''m with him every day, and I haven''t heard of him." Zhang Fei doesn''t know what the hell Lin Feng is up to. In the past two days, both of them refitted their vehicles together. They didn''t see anything unusual about Lin Feng. "Since he said there was something good, let''s wait here and see what he can bring." Wang Yi light said a, let Shen He open the door of raptor, sat in. After a while, Lin Feng rushed over, holding a paper box in his hand. "Lin Feng, after waiting for you for a long time, you came here with a paper box. I thought it was something." Zhang Fei looked at Lin Feng''s breathless appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Feng ignored Zhang Fei and trotted all the way to Wang Yi. Like a treasure, he handed the paper box to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, look what''s here." Wang Yi took the carton and saw Lin Feng''s mysterious face. He really thought there was something good in it. Open the carton and look inside. There are three walkie talkies in the carton. Lin Feng saw Wang Yi looking at the walkie talkie and said with a proud face "Brother Yi, I found this walkie talkie in the security room on the first floor of the hotel. It should work." Wang Yi picked up a walkie talkie and turned on the switch. The indicator light of the walkie talkie flashed, and then a mechanical female voice came out. "Your walkie talkie is dead. Please charge it immediately." Wang Yi''s face was brilliant. "Damn it "Ha ha ha..." Before Wang Yi could laugh, Zhang Fei, Li Hu and others could not hold back. "Lin, Lin Feng, your walkie talkie is dead. Please find a place to recharge it!" "Ha ha ha." Zhang Fei looks at Lin Feng''s face and puts his arm on Lin Feng''s shoulder. He laughs out of breath. This walkie talkie is really useful for the team, but Lin Feng ignored a problem. Since the day of the apocalypse, power and water have been cut off all over the world. The flashlight used by company Wuli has been charged by Zhang Fei with a generator these days. Lin Feng shakes his shoulder, shakes Zhang Fei''s arm down, and says to Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, don''t you have a generator? You can charge it with a generator!" Zhang Fei also laughed enough, straightened up and straightened out. "Lin Feng, it''s not that you can''t use the generator to charge, but that the generator is too loud. If you use it in this hotel, you can also reduce the noise. If it''s outside, it''s easy to attract zombies." "And the generator can''t store electricity. It can only be turned on when it is used. Your walkie talkie is useless." As soon as Lin Feng heard this, he was a little discouraged and whispered. "It''s not good to charge in the car. Isn''t there a battery in the car?" Zhang Fei shook his head and said. "The battery in the car is DC, only 12V, and this walkie talkie is a high-power electrical appliance, at least 220V, so it can''t be used at all." Zhang Fei was originally a car repairer. Naturally, he knew more about this common sense knowledge than Wang Yi. Zhang Fei is telling the truth. Yang Bing seems to think of something. He raises his hand and pats Zhang Fei. He interrupts Zhang Fei and says excitedly. "Brother Yi, it suddenly occurred to me that if this walkie talkie wants to be electrified in the car, it''s not impossible!" In fact, Wang Yi didn''t know much about these things. Zhang Fei said that he thought the walkie talkie couldn''t be used, and he was a little sorry. After all, if there was a walkie talkie in the motorcade, it would be much more convenient to drive in the future. Listen to Yang Bing say there are other ways, now also came to interest, raised his head to signal Yang Bing to continue. Yang Bing nodded and said slowly. "Brother Yi, I used to travel a long distance. Basically, I ate and lived in the car, which was inconvenient. So I installed an inverter in the car, which can convert the voltage of the car to 220 v." "That is to say, the general household appliances can be used, but for a long time, it will affect the battery life!" Chapter 105 "Oh? And this stuff? Do you have one in your car? " Wang Yi doubted that although Wang Yi knew more about cars in his previous life, he came into contact with them after the outbreak of the last world. Many things died after the outbreak of the last world. As Yang Bing said, Wang Yi has never heard of inverter. Listening to Wang Yi''s inquiry, Yang Bing quickly shook his head. "Brother Yi, the inverter on my car is out of order now, but when we left the repair shop, I saw that Zhang Fei took a lot of parts and put them on the car, so it is estimated that there will be an inverter." Yang Bing said and turned to look at Zhang Fei. When Zhang Fei heard Yang Bing say this, he also remembered that there was a transformer. As for whether he brought it or not, Zhang Fei did not remember. "Brother Fei, when we set out, I saw you put a big box in brother Yi''s truck. We usually load all kinds of tools. There seems to be an inverter there!" Li Hu reminds Zhang Fei that both Li Hu and his brother Li long are apprentices in Zhang Fei''s shop. They usually put some items in the shop, and they are familiar with all kinds of items in the shop. "Go and have a look. If there is one, it will be installed on Yang Bing''s truck!" Wang Yi immediately ordered that if the car could be charged, it would be quite convenient for the team. "OK, brother Yi, I''ll go and have a look." Li Hu took the key from Yang Bing and ran to the truck. After waiting for a while, they saw Li Hu carrying an iron box excitedly on his face and ran over in a hurry. "Brother Yi, this inverter has been found. It''s in the box." Li Hu handed the inverter to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took a close look, the inverter shape is a bit like a small car refrigerator, four square, the weight is not light. "Well, with this thing, it''s much more convenient for us to contact on the road. After a while, it will be directly installed on the truck, and after that, we''ll go directly to Yang Bing for charging!" Wang Yi is really happy. It''s more convenient to use walkie talkie to communicate than those flags. Moreover, it can clearly convey the meaning, which is not easy to be misunderstood. "OK, brother Yi, I''ll do it now." Yang Bing took over the inverter, and Li Hu walked toward the truck. Wang Yi handed the three walkie talkies back to Lin Feng, assigned all the people''s work, got out of the car and walked back to the room alone. He was leaving tomorrow. Wang Yi wanted to go through all the things in the team, whether there was any place that was not well prepared, and at the same time determined the route. Wang Yi went back to his room to work out the route, and the others were not idle. According to Wang Yi''s instructions, they were busy with their own work. With Liu Yang and Zhang Cong, Zhang Fei checked all the vehicles carefully to make sure there were no problems on the road. Lin Feng and the rest of the men rearranged the goods on the two trucks. Gasoline and various auto parts were put on Yang Bing''s truck, while things like food, clothes and quilts were all put on Wang Yi''s truck, After all, if gasoline and food are mixed, it is estimated that the future meals will smell of gasoline. Under the leadership of Li Mei, the women put as many daily necessities as they could not use today on the business bus without affecting their ride. Li Mei asked Shen He to open the back compartment of the Raptor and put everything in. The Raptor, after all, is a large pickup truck with strong loading capacity. Shen He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it. Who let him have so much space, he almost caught up with the van. Even if he put all the pots and pans in it, there was still a lot of space left. Most of the time, under the various preparations of the people, passed. When we had lunch, it was about two o''clock in the afternoon. At random, Wang Yi called Zhang Fei, Lin Feng and Yang Bing to his room to discuss all kinds of preparations before departure and to work out the route. In fact, these things have been determined by Wang Yi, but since he is leading the team, some things must be conveyed in the form of discussion. If Wang Yi does anything, there will be unstable factors in the team and people will feel that there is no sense of existence in the team. Let Li Mei find a few stools, Wang Yi took out the road map, Zhang Fei several people around the map began to discuss. "Brother Yi, do we have to go through southern Henan when we go north? This is a province with a large population. There must be a large number of zombies. If we go like this, will there be any danger? " Zhang Fei pointed to the route marked by Wang Yi with a red pen on the map. This red line starts from Jinling and goes all the way along the border of Anhui Province and Jiangxi Province to Weishan Lake area in Shandong Province. This section of the road is quite straight, but when we get to Weishan Lake, the red line turns a corner and goes in the direction of South Henan! You should know that southern Henan is a populous province. The most important thing for this zombie outbreak is to avoid Southern Henan, but Wang Yi''s route is passing through southern Henan. Naturally, Zhang Fei was puzzled. Wang Yi had known for a long time that this route would inevitably cause people''s reaction, but he had an excuse in his heart, so he came slowly. "You can''t go to South Africa in Henan. I had a friend who was engaged in food business in South Henan. The first time after the outbreak of doomsday, I talked to him on the phone. He had a lot of food there, which can be used as our supply along the road." Wang Yi said, reaching out on the map and pointing to Hua county in southern Henan, where Yiyan was. "My friend, she is in this position, which belongs to the border of Southern Henan Province and connects with the wing province. There is not a large population there, so there should be no great danger." Yang Bing sat aside and looked at the position Wang Yi pointed to on the map. He couldn''t help nodding. "Brother Fei, brother Yi''s main purpose is to supplement the food for the team. The food we have now is enough for the team to eat for a month at most, and it''s still the case that no one will join in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t stick to it for a month." "Moreover, the zombie is getting stronger and stronger. It''s hard for us to find food in the future. If brother Yi''s friends have a lot of food in that county, we really have to go." After listening to Wang Yi and Yang Bing, Zhang Fei thought a little and understood the meaning of Wang Yi''s doing so. Indeed, if the team had no food in the later period, it would not be as easy to find as it is now. Zhang Fei is no longer entangled in this issue and continues to look at the route carefully. Wang Yi saw that all the people were concentrating on the research, and he also agreed with them. This is the performance of their sincere consideration for the team. "By the way, brother Yi, what do you mean by putting a check mark on Weishan Lake?" Yang Bing pointed to the map of Weishan Lake. The red line was passing through a county in front of Weishan Lake, and there was a big check mark with red strokes by Wang Yi. Chapter 106 It was not Wang Yi''s decision to go north through Weishan Lake, but the only way to escape this time. This area of Weishan Lake was a gathering place in the past, and Wang Yi lived in this gathering place. As for why he went to Weishan Lake in this life, it was because Wang Yi wanted to find the members of the former corpse hunting group, When Wang Yi arrived at the Weishan Lake gathering place, it was two years after the outbreak of the last world. At that time, Wang Yi had just become a three-level evolutionist and had a hard time in the gathering place with Wan''er. Later, after a period of hard work, Wang Yi formed a corpse hunting group. According to Wang Yi''s knowledge, most of the members of the corpse hunting group were people near Weishan Lake, Wang Yi wanted to regroup the corpse hunting group. Of course, Wang Yi would not say these ideas to Li Hu, but since they asked, Wang Yi could not but answer them. After sorting out his thoughts, Wang Yi said slowly. "When we got to Weishan Lake, we basically walked about a quarter of the way. If we continue to walk, the team will be tired. Although the team is basically evolutionists now, it is hard to avoid that we will not get used to it." "So I thought about the area near Weishan Lake. I''d take a rest for a while. First, I''d relieve people''s fatigue and prepare for the danger they encounter later. Second, I''d tidy up the team. Many people may join the team when we get to Weishan Lake. If we don''t tidy up, there will be hidden dangers in the future." Wang Yi''s words are reasonable. If he goes all the way to Hohhot without stopping, I''m afraid Wang Yi can''t stand it. After all, the journey of 2000 kilometers is not so easy. "It''s still thoughtful of you, brother Yi." Everyone nodded and agreed with Wang Yi. After all, who can eat and live in the car for two or three months in a row? In that case, it is estimated that the whole team will collapse before Hohhot. No matter in the end or before, the combination of work and rest can best improve efficiency. Several people skip this paragraph, continue to study the map, from time to time to say their own questions, Wang Yi is one by one to answer, the result to the end, the route on the map Leng is not changed at all. This is what Wang Yi wanted. He made his own plan, discussed it and gave everyone a chance. If there was anything wrong, Wang Yi would change it. However, based on his ten years of experience in his previous life, I''m afraid these people''s ideas were not as comprehensive as Wang Yi''s. After Zhang Fei''s research, the plan and route had been determined. Wang Yi asked several people to go downstairs and informed others in the team. "Brother Yi, let''s go downstairs first." A few people said, each put the chair, want to go downstairs to agree with the team, but Wang Yi suddenly stopped. "Wait!" Several people turned around and saw Wang Yi sitting on the bed. Lin Fengjin asked suspiciously. "Brother Yi, what else can I do for you?" Wang Yi seemed to have made a difficult decision. He shook his eyes a few times and said to several people. "Take down the road map, gather up the team, and tell them that if their parents live near the route we set, when we pass by, as long as the situation is not too bad, I can consider going to rescue them." A few people heard Wang Yi say so, all of them were surprised. No one thought that Wang Yi would come up with this idea! "Brother Yi, I''m afraid it''s a bit bad. After all, we''re also running for our lives. We can''t care about it. How..." "Brother Yi, I know your idea is good, but now that we are all like this, how can we care?" Although Yang Bing and Zhang Fei say so, they respect Wang Yi more. Although they are both orphans, Wang Yi''s meaning is of no use to them. But if the news spread to other people, Wang Yi not only saved his own life, but also saved their relatives. How could he not be grateful to Wang Yi? Wang Yi waved his hand and said to several people. "It''s settled. Go down and let me know. If you have any, let Yang Bing make statistics and give it to me." A few people saw that Wang Yi had said so, but it was not easy to persuade them, so they had to go downstairs and tell them the news. After a few people left, Li Mei suddenly jumped into Wang Yi''s arms. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red. She sobbed for a while and whispered. "Brother Yi, did you say that because you wanted to save my parents?" Wang Yi put his hands around Li Mei''s waist and looked at Li Mei with two lines of tears on her face. He didn''t speak and nodded silently. The reason why Wang Yi did this is not only because of Li Mei, but also because of the cohesion of the people. Of course, most of the people in this group are from other places. There are only a few people in Jinling. Except for Li Mei, who doesn''t know what''s going on in her family, all the others escaped from her family, but they didn''t bring their relatives with them. The only reason is that their relatives either became zombies or were bitten to death by zombies. For the rest, Wang Yi estimated that no one''s parents would be on this route. It can be said that Wang Yi''s words, in addition to rallying people''s hearts and letting the people in the team appreciate Wang Yi, are of no use to the team. After all, it is a route, not a net. After all, it''s here for you. If your home is not near that line, it''s not my problem. I can only blame you for not being born in the same place. After chatting for a while, Wang Yi asked Li Mei to prepare dinner, but he took out the two pistols and wiped them carefully. Wang Yi gave the two pistols to Li Hu and Lin Feng before, but today he asked Wang Yi to come back. Because the interphone can convey the message, the pistol in the hands of Li Hu and Lin Feng can''t transmit the signal. Moreover, both of them learned to shoot by force. If they were to shoot a zombie with a pistol, it was estimated that the bullet would be exhausted and no zombie would fall down. Wang Yi skillfully pulled out of the clip. Originally, there were 12 bullets in this bullet. Yesterday, four bullets were used, and now there are only eight left. In fact, this pistol does not pose any threat to the zombie. Unlike a machete, it can control the strength and direction through the arm. If it hits the skull of the zombie, it will fly directly, except that it directly hits the eyes of the zombie like Wang Yi, thus damaging the brain of the zombie. But Wang Yi could only hit the eyes of zombies when they were still or moved a little, which was the level of most people in the last days. But if the rifle, then is stronger than the pistol too many, in the end early days, may kill the zombie reluctantly. But in the middle and late period, whether it''s pistol or rifle, even shooting Zombie''s eyes and ears, it''s useless. It can''t be said that guns are useless in the future. At the very least, guns are more effective than cold weapons in deterring other survivors! Chapter 107 After wiping the pistol, he put four bullets into it. Wang Yi put the pistol away in case of emergency. When dinner was ready, Li Mei opened the door and called Wang Yi. They went downstairs together. The hall on the first floor is already overcrowded. There is a trace of gratitude on every face. It''s because I''m about to leave. I left the hotel where I stayed for three days and set foot on the unknown road. Gratitude is due to the message conveyed by Yang Bing. When Yang Bing called all the people together and got all the news, they were shocked, as if they couldn''t believe it was true. With Yang Bing''s repeated emphasis, all the people happily accepted this fact. Even though the route to the North did not pass through their own home, they still recorded Wang Yi''s kindness. In any case, Wang Yi at least gave people hope to find their families. Looking at Wang Yi coming down, Yang Bing ran to Wang Yi and whispered. "Brother Yi, according to what you mean, I have made statistics. In the whole team, there is only the girl named Zhou Li. Her home is just in Peixian County, not far from Weishan lake where we are going. As for other people, there is no one close to the route." Wang Yi nodded, which was similar to what he expected, and her family was still near Weishan Lake, so as long as she didn''t become a zombie, she would be gathering in Weishan Lake. Just as they were talking, a girl trotted to Wang Yi and said gratefully to him. "Yi, brother Yi, I know I''ve given you trouble, but I''m the only one. I''ve been dependent on her since I was a child. I really want to save her." The little girl said, tears unconsciously saved down, her cry is not important, even the atmosphere of the whole hall led up. Even Li Hu''s men secretly wiped their eyes. Wang Yi''s eyes swept. In this case, he didn''t say anything. If he kept on waiting, it was estimated that good things would turn into bad things. He held the girl in his arms and let her lean on his shoulder. It was not that Wang Yi took advantage of the opportunity, but that his actions and language made her more infectious. He comforted the girl gently. Wang Yi looked around and said slowly. "Don''t be sad, everyone. I know that there may be a lot of family members who are still struggling in the last days." After listening to Wang Yi''s speech, they all put away their tears and tried to stabilize their emotions, waiting for what Wang Yi would say next. Wang Yi patted Zhou Li''s shaking shoulder, motioned her to come out of her arms, and then walked into the crowd. He felt that the eyes of the people were following him. Wang Yi also spoke out the prepared words aloud. "I can understand what you''re feeling now, the explosion of doomsday, zombies rampant, friends lost contact, family members don''t know life or death, and I''m worried about my family, but I can''t help it." "When we arrive at our destination and really settle down, I will create opportunities for you to find your relatives. But now, only by taking good care of ourselves and living hard can we have the opportunity to find our relatives." When Wang Yi finished his speech, there was no sound in the hall. The people looked at Wang Yi and did not know who he was. They took the lead in clapping their hands. Then, one by one, the whole hall was filled with applause. It was not Wang Yi''s words that moved them, but Wang Yi gave them a promise that when they were stable, they would be given an opportunity to find the people they cared about. Even if the chance is slim, it is enough, at least, to give people a little bit of goal. Thanks to the fact that the front door of the hotel was blocked by several women in the team with quilts, otherwise the zombies would have been attracted by such a loud voice. Wang Yi saw that everyone had been moved by his words, and knew that if he continued to say it, it might be counterproductive, so he waved his hand in a hurry. "Well, it''s dinner now. After dinner, everyone will not go out. At nine tomorrow morning, the team will start on time." After dinner, Wang Yi and Li Mei went back to their room. Zhang Fei took care of the rest of their work. Wang Yi didn''t have to worry about it. Two people lie quietly on the bed, cherish this last stable time, all know, once the team set out, it will not be like in this hotel. "Brother Yi, you said, when we are safe, do we really want to find their parents and relatives?" Li Mei half prostrate on Wang Yi, chest hard squeeze in Wang Yi chest, showing a perfect arc. Wang Yi stretched out his hand to straighten out Li Mei''s slightly disordered hair and said slowly. "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. I can''t guarantee that we will arrive at our destination safely, but the only thing we can say is to give them some hope and not sink down in this last life." Wang Yi didn''t mean to deceive the public. In this end of life, zombies are not the only threat. Because of the fear of zombies, mental torture, and lack of material resources, some people can''t bear the pressure every day and choose to commit suicide or rush into the zombies like crazy. Not everyone has a strong heart. Even before the outbreak of doomsday, there were never fewer people who chose suicide because of social pressure, but the source of pressure changed from money to life. "Ah "Brother Yi, I have no expectation of the future. I don''t know where our road is or where we should go." Li Mei gently sighed, propped up her upper body, blew out the faint candle, and suddenly fell into darkness in the room. This night, but do not know how many people wake up in their sleep, and how many people, did not go to sleep. The next day, afternoon. Lu Shan expressway, Renhe section. "Boom!" On the originally quiet road, the roar of the engine came from far to near. In a short time, a green jimuni, which was refitted into a hedgehog, drove quickly along the highway, hiding from the broken vehicles from time to time. "Li Hu, it seems that we have reached the boundary of the new market town?" Liu Yang didn''t know where to find a leather jacket and put it on his body. He didn''t wear good sunglasses on his ears. He had to clip them on his head. Looking at the small buildings far away from the road, he said to Li Hu, who was driving. Li Hu glanced at Liu Yang and suddenly stepped on the brake. Liu Yang was unprepared. He was thrown by inertia and hit his head on the windshield. "Click!" The sound of the broken glass reminds me, but it''s not the windshield, but Liu Yang''s sunglasses on his head. "Oh, my God, Li Hu, are you trying to murder me?" Liu Yang pulled his face off the windshield and scolded Li Hu, who was laughing at him. Li Hu didn''t reply. He put his hand on Liu Yang''s head and took the sunglasses that had become calm. He said with pride. "If you let brother Yi see these broken sunglasses, it''s good that brother Yi doesn''t scold you. It''s like a treasure." As soon as Liu Yang saw that his beloved sunglasses were broken, his face immediately changed. He got up and rushed toward Li Hu. Two big men played "car shock" in jimnery. "Ouch!" A howl suddenly sounded, interrupted the two people who were still tearing. Chapter 108 "Zombies!" They stopped immediately, yelled with one voice, and looked out of the window. "Liu Yang, I have a zombie here. Do you have one over there?" Li Hu looks at a male zombie in a black green camouflage suit and walks towards Jimmy. He should be attracted by the sound of the engine. "I don''t see a zombie here, because it''s the only one." Liu Yang looked around carefully and found no other zombies. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Li Hu said and took out a machete about one meter long from the back seat, which Wang Yi specially prepared for them and was easy to carry. Liu Yang is not ambiguous. He also takes out a machete from the back seat. They push the door open and walk towards the zombie. The zombie was attracted by the sound of the car. When he came near, he saw Li Hu and Liu Yang. He only felt that the air was full of flesh and blood. How could he not be excited? Zombie monster roared, changed the original pace, speed suddenly accelerated, and ran to the man quickly. If Li Hu and Liu Yang were ordinary people, they would be scared by the Zombie''s momentum, but they did not say that they had been through many battles, but they did not kill many zombies or people in a few days with Wang Yi. They looked at each other and laughed. If there were a lot of zombies, maybe they would think about it. But I''m afraid it''s not enough to look at this zombie. At the same time, he waved his machete and rushed to the zombie. Zombies are not afraid of the two. A roc spreads its wings, grabs one person with each of its two claws, and delusions to kill the two in person. They rushed to the zombie and squatted down fiercely. At the same time, they swung their machetes upward and swung their open arms at the zombie. "Click! From the side, Li Hu and Liu Yang seem to be alone. At the same time, they squat down, wave a knife, and then miss the zombie. "Whoosh!" When the zombie looked at each other, they took off their arms. When the zombie turned around, it was a dark sole. "Bang!" Li Hu kicks the zombie in the face, kicks the zombie out and falls to the ground. Liu Yang raises his machete and cuts off the head of the zombie while the zombie is still struggling. "You take out the basic meat, I''ll inform brother Yi." Li Hu said casually, ran back to the car and took out the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, Liu Yang and I have now reached the highway beside the new market town. In front of us is the intersection leading to the town." Li Hu said to the walkie talkie and leaned on the car, quietly waiting for Wang Yi''s answer. After a while, Wang Yi''s rich voice came out of the walkie talkie. "I see. You two are waiting there." Li Hu threw the walkie talkie back into the car, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the trunk and went to Liu Yang. Liu Yang had already taken the basic meat out of the corpse''s brain. He was shaking his hands, which were full of the corpse''s smelly brain. Li Hu unscrewed the mineral water and handed it to Liu Yang. "No, wash!" Liu Yang looked up and put his hand under the water bottle. Li Hu poured out the water slowly. "I said Li Hu, in the whole team, you are the only one who dares to waste water like this. If other people do this and are seen by brother Yi, they will be slapped in the face!" Liu Yang washed his hands, took the mineral water and said to Li Hu with a playful smile. Li Hu didn''t care and shook his neck. Liu Yang saw that Li Hu didn''t answer, with a mysterious look on his face. "Li Hu, do you know why brother Yi values you so much?" Li Hu shook his head slightly. Brother Yi valued himself. He really didn''t know why. "Because you are cruel!" Liu Yang stares at Li Hu''s eyes and says without any doubt. "I''m cruel. How can I be cruel?" Li Hu pointed to his nose and looked confused. He felt that he was no different from other people. Liu Yang looked at Li Hu''s bewilderment and said with a smile. "Yes, it''s because you are cruel. Remember that time at the gas station, we were all asked by brother Yi to kill those people, but you didn''t, you killed them on your own initiative, and you didn''t want to let everyone go!" Li Hu shook his head. He always thought that those people should be killed, so Li Hu didn''t feel anything. Liu Yang got up, rubbed his hands on his clothes, leaned against the car, took out his cigarette from his pocket and began to puff. After waiting for about 20 minutes, the roar of the engine came from the rear of the high speed. "Brother Yi, they are coming!" Li Hu quickly pulled the car to the side of the road, while Liu Yang took a small red flag from the car and stood in the middle of the road. A moment later, the team appeared in front of them. Wang Yi''s truck is still the first one. Behind it are several business cars that have been refitted, and a red Raptor is the one with broken tail, but there is no trace of refitting. The second echelon is led by Yang Bing''s truck, followed by several commercial vehicles, and the last one is the pickup truck like a hedgehog. Hula Hula! Liu Yang saw that the motorcade was coming. He waved a flag and motioned for Wang Yi to stop here. The truck driven by Wang Yi slowed down sharply and stopped at the roadside slowly. The following motorcade saw that the truck had stopped and slowed down in turn and stopped at the back of the truck. "Bang Dang. The door of the truck opened and a pair of black military boots came out of the truck. Wang Yi stepped on the steps of the truck and came down step by step. Li Mei gave Wang Yi a yellow camouflage suit, a belt half a palm wide tied around his waist, and a red scarf around his neck. He said that he should take everything he said. Wang Yi''s resolute face, not angry from power, just want to go forward to ask Li Hu two people, what''s the matter, but listen to the truck behind a milk voice. "Uncle Wang Yi, hold me down quickly. I can''t get down." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. There was only one person in the whole team who dared to talk to him like this, that is the youngest Xiaojing. "Be careful, jump down." Wang Yi turned back, raised his hands and motioned Xiaojing to jump down. Xiaojingjing was not afraid. He put the chocolate in his hand in his mouth, aimed at Wang Yi for a while, and jumped down. "Well!" "Xiaojingjing, why are you so heavy again? It''s only a few days now. Eat less snacks in the future!" Wang Yi took xiaojingjing and bowed fiercely. Feeling the weight of the girl, he could not help joking. As soon as Xiao Jingjing heard that Wang Yi wanted to cut off her ration, she pouted and sobbed twice. Tears were about to flow out. "Don''t cry. Uncle Wang Yi won''t give you any good food. Aunt will take it for you." As soon as Li Mei got down from the co pilot, he saw Xiao Jingjing crying. He quickly took Xiao Jingjing from Wang Yi''s arms and comforted him gently. Chapter 109 When Yang Bing and Zhang Fei came up behind, Wang Yi took them to the roadside next to the new market town. "Brother Yi, the building opposite should be the new market town." Li Hu pointed to the large building and introduced it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi picked up the telescope Yang Bing handed over and looked at the area. In the new market town, there are lots of buildings, but some of them are blue topped and colored steel houses, which attract Wang Yi''s attention. "Why are there so many color steel houses in this town?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked Li Mei, a local, who should know more about this. Li Mei thought about it and said. "Brother Yi, the new market town is a big agricultural town. There are all kinds of crop processing plants and some farmers in the town. They are basically built around the new market town." Yang Bing looked at Li Mei''s words, took them and preached to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, when I was engaged in logistics before, this new market town was not rare. This new market town is said to be a town, but in fact it is not much smaller than the ordinary County town. The agricultural and sideline products, breeding industry and population in this town are relatively developed." After listening to their introduction, Wang Yi nodded slightly and thought to himself. According to Yang Bing, this new market town has a large population. After the outbreak of doomsday, there must be many zombies. If we want to rescue Li Mei''s parents, we should make a good plan to avoid any accidents. Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was uncertain, Li Mei knew that Wang Yi was listening to the large population of the new market town and was thinking about how to save her parents. She could not help saying. "Brother Yi, let''s forget it. This town is too dangerous. I don''t want everyone to risk their lives..." Wang Yi suddenly waved his hand, interrupted Li Mei''s next words, and then whispered to Li Mei. "I will save your family, but first make a good plan to avoid accidents, you don''t have to worry." Li Mei was a little moved and nodded to Wang Yi. She did not make a sound, but her eyes with tears showed Li Mei''s mood at this time. Wang Yi thought for a moment. If there are too many people in the new market town, they will surely attract people to look at the zombies. Moreover, the target is too big. If there is any accident, it is not convenient to retreat. Taking these into account, Wang Yi decided that no more than six people could enter the new market town, including Li Mei and Wang Yi. Besides Wang Yi and Li Mei, there were also Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, Li Hu and Wei Ping. Yang Bing and Wang Yi had long thought of them, while Wei Ping was temporarily added by Wang Yi to give him a chance to perform. And those left behind, Wang Yi, led by Lin Feng, gathered the motorcade together and waited for Wang Yi to return. Yang Bing several people get the news, immediately began to study the route into the town. Yang Bing pointed to the intersection in front of the road and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, when I came to the new market town before, I also went down from this intersection. When I went down from this intersection, there was a cattle farm. Except for some breeding personnel, there were few people. There should be not many zombies." Wang Yi looked at the dimly visible intersection in front of him, nodded and said. "Let''s enter the town at this intersection. After we enter, Li Mei will show us the way and try to avoid the place where there are many zombies." Wang Yi stopped for a moment and turned to Yang BingDao. "Yang Bing, you go to drive the raptor in Shenhe. Take out all the things in the back compartment, put some gasoline, diesel and food in it, and start now." "All right, brother Yi!" Yang Bing ran to the back immediately. After a while, the red Raptor came, and everyone got on the bus and went straight to the intersection ahead. Yang Bing drove the Raptor down the road for about ten minutes, and Wang Yi saw the farm Yang Bing said. The farm covers a large area. There are two rows of large color steel houses in the middle and a two-story building next to the road. It should be the staff dormitory of the farm. The huge roar of vehicles sounded, and the rows of blue color steel room, even came out of the bursts of cattle, in response to the sound of the engine! "Touch ~ ~" "Ah, brother Yi, it''s been more than a week since the end of the world. There are still cattle in this farm!" Li Hu listened to the rising and falling cattle, and asked Wang Yi in surprise. Wang Yi just wanted to reply, but was interrupted by a loud noise. "Clang clang! The color steel room in front of that side collapsed violently. People do not know what happened, they saw a very strong cow, fiercely from the side of the collapsed color steel room, ran to the front of the car not far away, blocking the road. "Damn it "What the hell is that?" "Yi, brother Yi, what kind of cow is this?" The expressions of several people in the car are different, including surprise, doubt, fear and so on. Yang Bing reacted quickly and stepped on the brake. "Squeak!" The car stopped immediately, people rushed forward with inertia, and then fell heavily on the seat. "Brother Yi, is it a cow?" Yang Bing pointed to the cow in front of the road with a complicated expression. The cow stuck in the road, or it can''t be called a cow any more, is nearly three meters high. Its strong limbs step on the ground, and it just tramples out a few small pits on the asphalt road. Its whole body is swollen, its eyes are slightly red, just like the size of a fist. With the ups and downs of its body, its nose keeps emitting white fog, and its huge horns rush up into the sky, It''s supposed to be about the same thickness as a human arm. Looking at the huge cow, Wang Yi was also very nervous. This game should not be as easy to deal with as the mutant mouse. It is too big, let alone a pistol. Even if it is cut with a machete, it is estimated that it can not break the thick fur of the cow. "Don''t talk. The cow has mutated. Yang Bing starts the car, slowly, slowly retreats, and tries not to irritate it." Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the cow and whispered to Yang Bing. The car immediately quieted down, and several people even wanted to control their breathing. They were afraid that the mutant cow would rush over if it was not happy. With the size of the cow, they had no doubt that it would tear the Raptor, which is famous for its strength. But the day didn''t follow people''s wishes, the car just began to retreat, the cow seemed to have noticed, the white fog in the cow''s nose suddenly thick, four hooves fiercely stepped on the ground, facing Wang Yi several people fiercely rushed over! "Mo ~" With its four feet falling, several people in the car feel like an earthquake. Even in the car, the thick seats can''t resist the earthquake. "Move on!! Drive down the road With Wang Yi''s voice roaring out, Yang Bing didn''t think much about why he didn''t retreat, but moved forward. With Wang Yi''s obedience, he subconsciously shifted gears and accelerated up. The car howled angrily and drove quickly towards the galloping cow! Chapter 110 There is a certain truth in this sentence, but it refers to the situation that the strength of the two is not far apart. If you know that you don''t have many enemies, but you have to stick to your head, it''s not brave, it''s stupid! Wang Yi has more than ten years of experience in the end of the world. I''m afraid that no one in the world knows the end of the world better than himself. But it is precisely because of this that Wang Yi knows himself better than most people. Wang Yi knew what dangers could be solved head on, and what dangers needed to be avoided. Just as the ox and the cart were about to collide, Wang Yi suddenly grasped the steering wheel. Before Yang Bing knew what to do, he quickly steered to the right and rushed to the wilderness under the road! "Bang! Yang Bing, sitting in the driver''s seat, clearly felt the friction between the bracket and the car door. Then a few people felt weightlessness, as if they were flying. Li Hu''s head in the back row "banged" on the roof of the car. "Bang! The car flew directly over the deep ditch along the road and landed in the wasteland on the side! "Step on the gas!" Wang Yi yelled at Yang Bing, who was still a little dull. He controlled the steering wheel and drove quickly in the wasteland. Yang Bing calmed down and knew that it was not time to speak. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car howled again. Four wide tires rolled up the soil on the ground and formed a dividing line composed of lime soil behind the car, cutting the vast wasteland in half. The cow was shaken by Wang Yi and rolled uncontrollably on the ground for two times. When it got up, Wang Yi had driven the car away, leaving only a dust in front of its eyes. "I don''t know~~ The cow looked at the car, not willing to howl, step by step back to the color steel room, where there are its people waiting for it to conquer. "Hoo, Hoo~ "Brother Yi, the strange cow went back and didn''t follow us!" Li Hu put his head out of the window, looked at the cow didn''t catch up, turned his head to Wang Yi who was still mastering the steering wheel and said. Hearing that the cow didn''t catch up, Wang Yi quickly released his hand and handed the steering wheel back to Yang Bing. After all, this posture was extremely uncomfortable. "Brother Yi, how did the cow get so big?" Yang Bing holds the steering wheel firmly, controls the vehicle and returns to the road. He can''t help but wonder in his heart, with a trace of fear in his eyes. People are also confused, this cow is to eat fertilizer or how, how can grow so big. Wang Yi took out his cigarette from his pocket, lit it slowly, and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. It seemed calm, but in fact he was thinking about how to explain it. "This cow should have evolved, just like the mouse we met at 4 s before. It''s several times bigger than before, and it''s much more manic." When Li Mei heard Wang Yi say this, she couldn''t help asking. "But why didn''t the cow become a zombie? Although its body shape changed, it should still be conscious, not like a zombie. Wang Yi shook his head and said he didn''t know. It''s not that Wang Yi conceals something, but that he really doesn''t know. Even in previous lives, no one can answer this question. Whether it''s human beings or all kinds of wild animals, they belong to animal species. But only humans become zombies, and other animals, even if they are bitten by zombies, will only change a little more manic and never be as bloodthirsty as zombies. When people saw Wang Yi shaking his head, they were puzzled, but there was no place to answer. After all, if even Wang Yi didn''t know something, it was estimated that other people might not have heard of it. Since there was no danger, a few people recovered for a while, and they didn''t think about it. However, the driver of the car was changed from Yang Bing to Wang Yi. It''s not that Yang Bing didn''t drive well, but that he was a little slow and lacked judgment in unexpected situations. Park the car to the side of the road, the two exchanged places, and then continue on the road. "Bang! Bang bang! "Gunfire!" Two people exchange not long, three gunshots, interrupted a few people each idea! "What''s the matter?" Li Mei sat in the back seat, looking out of the window with a puzzled face. The sound of the gun was clear. It should be that she was not far away from the crowd. Wang Yi suddenly slowed down the speed of the vehicle. Since someone shot here, there must be zombies nearby, but I don''t know how many. It''s not easy to drive rashly and plunge into the zombies. The sound of the gunfire continued to ring, and it became louder and louder, which proved that Wang Yi and others were gradually approaching the place where the gunfire started. Just after the car turned a corner, Wang Yi and Yang Bing sitting in front finally found out the situation. "Brother Yi, there are zombies besieging outside the factory building in front of you!" Yang Bing pointed to a dilapidated factory not far ahead and said. Wang Yi found the zombie in front of him at the first time. It was just too far away. Wang Yi wanted to get a little closer to see what was going on. "Yang Bing, I see a few black SUVs parked on the roadside. Use your telescope to see if it says SWAT!" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and pointed to the road on one side of the house. There were several black off-road vehicles parked there. There were several white characters on the body, and two words of special police could be seen. "Good brother Yi!" Yang Bing took Li Hu''s telescope and looked at the cars. A moment later, Yang Bing put down his telescope and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, I''ve read the words on the car. It''s really special police!" Wang Yi slightly pondered for a while and said. "If you look again, is it armed police special police or public security special police?" "Er, good brother Yi." Although Yang Bing doesn''t know what Wang Yi means, what''s the difference between the police and the armed police? But I still raised my telescope and looked at the cars carefully. "Brother Yi, see clearly, it''s the armed police special police!" Wang Yi nodded. Since he was an armed police special force, Wang Yi wanted to save them. As for why, Wang Yi had his own understanding of the public security and the army, whether in terms of combat effectiveness or the character of the personnel. Apart from their respective tasks, the PLA and the armed police forces are different, one is external, the other is internal, while other concepts and beliefs are not very different. If there is any unsolvable problem with other countries in the world, it is the matter of the PLA. The armed police force, on the other hand, deals with all kinds of domestic emergencies, such as flood fighting and rescue, stability maintenance and disaster relief, and the most important point is anti-terrorism. However, although the responsibilities of the two forces are different, their beliefs are exactly the same: everything is for the people and everything is for the motherland. It can also be said that China''s troops may not be the most effective in the world, but in terms of the quality of personnel, the belief in the country and the people, the troops of other countries can''t catch up. Chapter 111 As for the police force, the situation is totally different. It''s not how they are, it''s because of the different law enforcement environments of the two sides, which leads to their respective ideas. The army, training every day, is basically in a closed environment. It can''t get in touch with the colorful world outside, and it won''t be contaminated with some bad habits. On the other hand, when dealing with all kinds of people every day for a long time, they will inevitably become slippery and shirk. Of course, this is not absolute. There are also many public officials who really do things. At the beginning, they must have ideals and aspirations, but the society is complex and the people are multifaceted. It was because Wang Yi knew this that he decided to go to the rescue. If it was another way, Wang Yi might take a detour. Just when Wang Yi thought of this, the special police who were besieged by zombies seemed to be unable to hold on. A burst of dense gunfire suddenly rang out, and then there was no movement, but few of the zombies fell down. Wang Yi no longer hesitated, stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly drove towards the old factory. Yang Bing, Li Mei and others knew that Wang Yi was trying to save those special police officers, and they grabbed the handle of the car roof to prevent them from being thrown out of the car. At this time, the old factory building. "Captain, we''re out of bullets!" A young man in a black special police uniform, after firing the last bullet in the pistol, jumped out of the old window on the second floor with a worried look on his face. The captain was a man in his thirties. He was tall, and his bulging muscles filled up the black SWAT team, as if he had to burst the clothes at any time. But his resolute face was full of sadness. The last bullet in the team was finished, but the remaining bullets and weapons were all in the car, surrounded by zombies, and there was no way to take them out. The zombies only fell four or five. The guns without bullets were no different from the firesticks. But the team didn''t carry large knives except the daggers on everyone''s body. But the dagger can''t kill the zombie at all. A few days ago, Xiao Luo used the dagger to fight with the zombie. He saw that the dagger had penetrated into the heart of the zombie, but the zombie didn''t die. Instead, he bit Xiao Luo''s ear off, and Xiao Luo, who had become a zombie, was madly pounding the door downstairs! The captain didn''t sink in the memory for long, because the zombie was about to rush in. "Hoo~ "Now listen to my command, all personnel jump down from the window, don''t fight with the zombie, run for their lives, if someone is unfortunately entangled by the zombie." At this point, the captain''s tone pause, slowly sighed. "If someone is haunted by a zombie, buy time for the living comrades in arms." "Captain!" "We''ll die together!" The eight young players in the room cried with indignation on their faces. But what can the captain do? Now these people have run out of ammunition and food. They can''t escape without breaking through the siege and waiting for the zombies to rush in! "After a while, I''ll jump down and try my best to draw away the zombies. You can run as far as you can depending on the situation." The captain suddenly raised his hand, made a fist gesture, put up his index finger, and put it vertically on his lips. It''s quiet sign language. It''s a skill these special operations players have to master. Even at this time, everyone is facing the danger of life, the team members still obey the orders, the captain gestures, the dark room immediately silent, visible general! The captain nodded with satisfaction, these are the elite in the army, no matter when, can do the order. The captain walked slowly to the window and looked down. The zombies, aware of the captain''s eyes, ran to the window one after another, raised their heads and roared, expecting the blood food to jump down quickly to fill their hungry stomach. "I hope I can restrain the zombies for a while and give them a chance to live." The captain looked back at the players behind him. Two lines of tears were shed on each face, and his lips trembled. "Live well, don''t let me die in vain!" The captain roared fiercely, eyes closed, and was about to jump! "Bang! A gunshot suddenly rang out, instantly stopped the captain about to jump down the figure. The captain fiercely opened his eyes and saw a large red pickup truck in the distance, driving towards the factory quickly! "Brother Yi, thanks to the sound of your gun, otherwise the special police officer will jump down." Yang Bing put down his telescope and said with ease. "Well, when you rush by later, you all pull the handrail tightly. I''ll lead those zombies away, and I think I''ll walk in the wasteland nearby." Wang Yi turned his head to explain to the crowd, and the car sped up. "Boom! In the blink of an eye, the Raptor approached the factory surrounded by zombies with a huge roar. A small number of zombies were attracted by the roar of the engine, and they all ran to the Raptors one by one. "Yes~ Wang Yi saw that there were not many zombies attracted to him. He controlled the car to turn a big corner on the road and kept honking his horn. The zombies seemed to be irritated by the constant sound of the horn, and they all roared and rushed towards the vehicle. "Brother Yi, let''s go quickly. Those zombies have come!" Looking at the dense corpses in the reversing mirror, Yang Bing couldn''t help being nervous. "Don''t worry, wait for them all to come!" Wang Yi''s face was calm, and he was not frightened by the zombies. After all, there was still a little distance. What was the hurry! "Diddidi! Wang Yi kept honking his horn. Every time the horn sounded, the group of zombies would roar, as if they were holding a concert on the open road, and it was a symphony. "Yang Bing, how far are those zombies from us?" Yang Bing listened to Wang Yi''s question and put his head out of the window, looking at the approaching zombies. "Brother Yi, it''s estimated that there are still 50 meters left!" Wang Yi nodded and looked at Yang Bing, who was still shaking. "When the zombie is ten meters away from us, you are Before Wang Yi finished, Yang Bing called out. "It''s less than ten meters. Brother Yi, drive "Boom! Without waiting for Yang Bing to pull his head back, the car rushed out! "Yi, brother Yi, let Li Hu come next time for such a frightening scene. I''m really a little guilty." Yang Bing quickly pulled his head back, leaned back on the chair, and kept swallowing. The fastest zombie just now almost had a mouth to mouth kiss with him! "Otherwise, it''s up to you, brother Yang. I can''t stand it." Li Hu, who was sitting in the back, waved his hand in a hurry. Even if it wasn''t Li Hu who just put his head out, he could know the feeling. It''s not that Wang Yi wants to tease Yang Bing, but that Wang Yi wants to exercise Yang Bing''s courage. After all, as a core member of Wang Yi''s team, he can''t do without courage. Chapter 112 Wang Yi drove the car slowly and hung the zombies behind, but he didn''t want them to be lost. This group of zombies followed Wang Yi''s car to stop and go, making a big circle in the vast wasteland. In the dilapidated field room, the team leader saw that the zombie had been led away by the red car and quickly took back his body. No matter how selfless he was, he was afraid of death. "Captain, the zombies outside have been attracted by that car!" Before the young team member, quickly walked to the window, looking at the distance is still in the wasteland circle car and zombie, a face excited said. Other people also know that the zombie has been led away. After all, the sound of the gun and the sound of the horn are the eardrums of the people who are constantly stimulated. Even though he has been rescued, there is no expression on the captain''s face. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to be grateful. It''s that the zombies are just led away, haven''t been killed, and the danger hasn''t been relieved! "Clean up, take those steel pipes, and there should be some zombies below. It''s not difficult for us to deal with them!" When the team leader gave the order, the eight team members immediately hung their guns on their backs, picked up the old steel pipes on the ground and did not move any more, waiting for the team leader to give the order again. "Form a battle formation, go downstairs and kill the zombies!" The team leader calmly said, picked up the steel pipe and took the lead to go out. At this time, there were only four zombies left at the door of the factory. They were looking at the red pickup truck which was still honking its whistle from a distance, and hesitated to join the team to chase the hateful thing. "Bang! The locked door was suddenly opened, and then a group of special combat team members rushed out, in pairs, holding the steel pipe to the zombies! Zombies react immediately, but they have no advantage in number. How can the only four zombies compete with the experienced special combat team members? Although these players are hungry for a few days, they usually have no less training. They don''t eat for two or three days, which is a common practice for them. In addition, they are desperate at this time. Although they haven''t taken basic meat, their physical fitness is inferior to Li Hu, Yang Bing and others, but technically, they really need to leave the crowd a few blocks away. After a while, the first zombie was stabbed into his eyes by the leader''s steel pipe. The black blood and dark red eyes flowed into the leader''s hands with the hole in the middle of the steel pipe. The team leader stirred the steel pipe fiercely, and the zombie made a sound of "kuzi" in his head. Then the team leader pulled out the steel pipe, and the zombie trembled twice and fell straight to the ground. The captain threw the eyeball away and joined the other players. A moment later, the last zombie fell down. There were four corpses lying on the ground in front of the whole factory, but none of them were special combat team members. We can see how powerful their combat effectiveness is. "All the team members get in the car and put their weapons in place to support the red pickup truck!" When the captain gave an order, the members of the special forces, as if they had already rehearsed, ran to their posts in less than ten seconds, driving and carrying weapons. The captain got on the front seat of the front explosion-proof car, bent his elbows, closed his fingers, and made a gesture in the direction of Wang Yi. That means attacking. Of course, it''s not attacking Wang Yi, but the group of zombies following Wang Yi. When the captain gave the order, the four explosion-proof vehicles roared and rushed in the direction of Wang Yi. The explosion-proof car sped all the way to the wasteland. Seeing the gully like nothing, it brought a burst of yellow sand and approached Wang Yi in an instant. At this time, Wang Yi had led the zombie around for about half an hour. He was also tired. Seeing the special police coming forward for support, he immediately turned the front of the car and led the zombie close to the explosion-proof car of the special police. "Didi! Wang Yi honked his horn to signal that the car was coming. Then he sped up and threw away the zombie behind him. The team leader understood and quickly took down the car walkie talkie. "All departments are ready to fight. Once they get close to the zombies, kill them freely!" "I got it!" "Got it!" The team members of the rear explosion-proof vehicle quickly replied, took the weapons in the vehicle, loaded the bullets, and one after another leaned out of the fighting window on the roof of the car, aiming their guns at the zombies. "Boom! The two vehicles just staggered, and the captain gave the order to attack! "Dada, dada, bam! The dense gunfire suddenly rang out. This is not the pistol they used in the building before, but all kinds of assault rifles and heavy fire weapons! We should know that the weapons used by the armed police and the people''s Liberation Army are quite different. Because of combat tasks, the people''s Liberation Army, except for special forces, is basically equipped with 95 gun families, from rifles to machine guns, and even sniper guns. The armed police force is different, because their tasks are diverse, and the terrorists they fight against are not nearly the same. Therefore, the armed police special forces are equipped with a variety of guns, from 95 to 03, AWM. There are also various classic guns of foreign forces, and even a member of the team took down two 822 grenades from the ammunition belt and threw them at the zombies! "Bang, bang! When the zombies were blown up like this, they fell down in an instant, but few of them died on the spot. Instead, they broke their hands and feet and struggled on the ground for a while, but they had no ability to pursue. Wang Yi several people at this time has been around the rear of the explosion-proof car, listening to the fierce gunfire, a few people in the car can not help but be eclipsed. "Brother Yi, how can they have such powerful firepower? Even the Swat would not be equipped with so many weapons? " Li Hu''s face shocked, looking at the zombies who had been beaten by the special police, swallowing saliva. Wang Yi was also shocked by the sound of these two grenades. It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t know how to fight zombies. After all, although he mainly used cold weapons in his previous life, he also had a lot of contact with some heavy firepower weapons. What puzzled Wang Yi was that these special police didn''t know the outbreak of doomsday. How could they carry grenades and sniper guns? "They should have come here to carry out some mission. They were caught up in the zombie outbreak and were trapped in this factory building." Wang Yi said with some uncertainty, but this is also the most reasonable explanation. After all, the zombies have not been completely eliminated. The special police didn''t let Wang Yi wait for long. With the last sniper gun, the zombie, who was still walking around the explosion-proof car, suddenly cracked his head and fell under the wheel. "Brother Yi, they killed all the zombies!" Looking at the front of the explosion-proof car, Yang Bing found that no zombie could stand up, either his head was broken, or his legs were broken, lying on the ground without threat. Chapter 113 Wang Yi several people saw that several special police officers came to him, immediately got off. The leading special police officer walked slowly in front of Wang Yi and stood at attention abruptly. He solemnly saluted several people of Wang Yi, and then his hoarse voice came out. "Hello, my name is Luo Heng, the leader of this team!" Wang Yi stretched out his right hand and shook it with Luo Heng. "My name is Wang Yi." Wang Yiyu sighed and saw that these people were all weak. "You haven''t eaten in a few days, have you?" Luo Heng''s face was a little unnatural when Wang Yi asked. "We haven''t eaten food for three days since we were surrounded by this zombie." Wang Yi nodded, turned around and made a gesture to Yang Bing. Yang Bing understood and quickly ran to the back of the car. After a while, he carried a box of mineral water and a box of compressed biscuits in front of Luo Heng. "Eat something first. If you have any problems, wait until you finish eating." Wang Yi reached for the food on the ground and motioned to Luo Heng to do it himself. "Well, thank you, brother!" Luo Heng is also impolite, thanks, raises his hand to ask the team members behind him to come forward and get food. Even if they have been hungry for three days, they can see food without any panic. They consciously line up and get food from Luo Heng one by one. Luo Heng finished his food and called to the team members who had already stood in a row. "Sit down! Dinner Hearing Luo Heng''s order, a group of team members quickly sat cross legged on the ground, opened the food package and wolfed it down. Wang Yi looked at these forbidden players and nodded their heads one after another. The quality of these people can''t be compared with anyone else. "Brother Wang Yi, thank you very much. If you hadn''t arrived, maybe I would have jumped down and fed the zombies just now." After eating the biscuit, Logan got up to thank Wang Yi. Wang Yi smiles. He takes out his cigarette from his pocket and hands it to Luo Heng. Luo Heng''s eyes are bright. He is a senior smoker. Since he is surrounded by zombies here, he has almost forgotten the taste of cigarettes. How can he not be excited to see Wang Yi take out his cigarettes. "All the cigarettes are for you. I don''t think these brothers have smelled the smoke for a long time." Those special police team members looked at the cigarette in Wang Yi''s hand, some even forgot to eat. In the eyes of non-smokers, food and cigarettes must be important. But in the eyes of smokers, even if they are hungry, they should take a puff of cigarettes. After all, food can only satisfy one''s stomach, while smoke is food for the spirit. "Brother Wang Yi, I''m not polite!" Luo Heng said that he took the cigarette and first gave each team member a cigarette before he picked it up. Yang Bing and Li Hu didn''t need to be instructed. They consciously took out lighters and lit them for every member of the team. This is also their respect for soldiers. Once the man has a cigarette, even if he doesn''t like to talk, his voice will be opened, not to mention Luo Heng, who hasn''t smoked for several days. After a while, Wang Yi knew why these special police officers were trapped here. This special police, such as Luo Heng, originally belonged to the armed police detachment of Jinling. It was only because recently they got news that a group of drug dealers had fled to the new market town with weapons. Luo Heng team received a temporary notice and came to the new market town to cooperate with the local public security to arrest the criminals. But who knew that just after getting off the highway, the zombies broke out. At that time, when we arrived at the dilapidated factory building, a minibus suddenly overturned in front of the team. Luo Heng hurriedly led the team to get out of the car to check, but found that some people were crazy to bite others. But Luo Heng didn''t know what was going on at that time, so he asked several team members to rescue, but unexpectedly, those team members were bitten by the zombies. Luo Heng see things wrong, quickly with the team ran upstairs, and those who were bitten by zombies, but suddenly mutation in the evening, thanks to Luo Heng reaction quickly, otherwise their team is estimated to have been destroyed. However, what Luo Heng said next attracted Wang Yi''s attention. He said that although a member of the team was bitten by a zombie, he did not become a zombie, which surprised Luo Heng. Three days after the zombie outbreak, Luo Heng learned the news of the end of the world from his portable radio that zombies would be infectious, But that player is still standing in the team. When Wang Yi heard this, he asked Luo Heng to call out the member who was not infected as a zombie. Luo Heng nodded and turned to the player who was still eating biscuits. "Yang Ze, come here!" The team member quickly put down the food in his hands, quickly got up, answered "to" in a loud voice and trotted to Luo Heng. "Yang Ze, take up your sleeves and let brother Wang Yi see your wound!" After hearing the captain''s instructions, Yang Ze quickly put all kinds of weapons and equipment on the ground, then pulled up his sleeve for Wang Yi to watch. There is an obvious wound on the strong arm, which should have been bitten by the zombie directly. However, the wound has scabbed, but it does not affect the activity. Wang Yi looked at the wound and said in his heartˇ° Yang Ze is a power man. Although he doesn''t know what his ability is, he still needs to pay more attention in the future. "Well, nothing''s wrong, you go to eat. If it''s not enough for me, let go of eating!" Yang Ze nodded gratefully, thinking that Wang Yi was really good. He not only saved the team, but also gave us cigarettes and food. But he didn''t know that Wang Yi had a good heart. Wang Yi waved to Yang Ze to go back. Normally, Yang Ze could not return to his original position until the captain ordered him. However, when Yang Ze saw Wang Yi waving his hand, he naturally went back. Luo Heng didn''t pay attention to the details. Even Yang Ze himself didn''t know how to follow Wang Yi''s instructions. Only Li Mei, who knew Wang Yi, discovered this unusual phenomenon. She thought that brother Yi might be buying people''s hearts again. Sure enough, as soon as Yang zegang returned to his seat, Wang Yi came up to them and said aloud. "All brothers have worked hard, but now the zombies have been solved. You can eat here. If there is not enough food, I will ask someone to bring it to you." Wang Yi said, turning to make a wink at Yang Bing, Yang Bing how clever, immediately understand Wang Yi''s meaning, quickly ran back car, took out a box of beef jerky, this time is not given to Luo Heng, but directly to the special forces! All these things were done very appropriately. No matter Luo Heng or the team members, they didn''t notice anything unusual. Especially the team members took the beef jerky and said thanks. Brother Yi and brother Bing all cried out. Wang Yi was very satisfied with the effect. Chapter 114 Wang Yi turned his head to Luo Heng while they were still thanking Yang Bing for the food. "Captain Luo, come with me for a moment." Wang Yi finished, nodded his head to Yang Bingyin, turned and walked towards the rear of the car. Luo Heng didn''t notice anything wrong. He followed Wang Yi and they went to the rear of the car. "Captain Luo, now the end of the world is coming, and zombies are breaking out. You heard it on the radio. The whole country has been paralyzed, and the troops in various places have lost contact. If you want to return to Jinling City, you will be welcomed by countless zombies!" Luo Heng is a wise man. Even if Wang Yi hasn''t expressed his intention to ask them to follow him, Luo Heng can still make a guess. "Brother Wang Yi, I have basically guessed what you said. Since that day, we have been unable to contact the detachment." "After listening to what the radio said about the outbreak of extinction and so on, I knew that our team could not go back, but you suddenly appeared and rescued us from the zombies. I really appreciate you." "But." Luo Heng hesitated. "If I were alone, I would follow you, but I have so many brothers. What do they think? I Wang Yi stretched out his hand to interrupt Luo Heng''s next words. Since Luo Heng has said this, Wang Yi will consider the rest. "I see what you mean, Captain Luo. You don''t have to think about the rest. You just tell your players the news and let them decide for themselves." These special policemen, including Luo Heng, are basically not local people. They just serve in Jinling. Therefore, they don''t have to worry about refusing to follow Wang Yi because of their families. Luo Heng is not good at what to say. He can only nod his head in embarrassment, turn around and walk back to the car, and forward Wang Yi''s meaning to each team member. At this time, Yang Bing and Li Hu were chatting with the special police. "Brother Bing, you said your team was on the highway. There was a lot of food and fruit?" Yang Bing nodded and sent out a cigarette to the team member. After a while, the cigarette in Yang Bing''s hand almost reached the bottom! "No, brother Yi had everything ready just when the end of the world broke out. The compressed biscuits and mineral water were loaded into a truck full of fruits, vegetables, rice and white noodles!" Looking at the eager eyes of several players, Yang Bing slowed down and continued to say. "I estimate that the food we eat in the motorcade is not much worse than that before the end of the world. Even this cigarette has a big box, you can smoke it at will!" After all, the days without smoke, water and food are really hard. Yang Bing continued to talk, but he saw that brother Yi and captain Luo had come. He immediately shut up and went to Wang Yi. He made an OK gesture and stopped talking. Wang Yi was silent, knowing that Yang Bing had no teacher to teach himself, and had already done it according to his own ideas. Wang Yi quietly watched Luo Heng walk to the front of the team. The team members see that Luo Heng seems to have something to say, they put down their food, stand up and look at Luo Heng. Luo Heng slightly pondered for a while, as if he had made any determination, and said slowly. "Members, I just chatted with brother Wang Yi for a while and got to know the general situation outside. Now Jinling City is basically full of zombies. If we go back, we will be in great danger." Say here, these team members also roughly guessed Luo Heng''s meaning, one by one eyes flicker. Luo Heng looked around and continued. "In view of the great risk of going back, I decided to follow brother Wang Yi. However, if you don''t want to go together, you can also put forward that brother Wang Yi will give you water and food." Luo Heng didn''t get Wang Yi''s approval on this point, but Wang Yi didn''t say anything about it, which is also true When Luo Heng finished speaking, the following eight team members fell into a noisy voice. At this time, they did not care about the rules and discipline. After all, the captain''s meaning, if he followed Wang Yi, would be basically divorced from the organization, which was totally different from their beliefs since they joined the army. "Captain, can''t we really go back?" A skinny player asked with a tangled face. Luo Heng nodded. He didn''t doubt what Wang Yi said, because in recent days, he was besieged by zombies and couldn''t get in touch with the headquarters. Then the news of the end came from the radio. According to the statistics of the capital, 60% of the population has become zombies, and there are still a large number of survivors. The remaining population is less than 30% of the normal population. Even the capital with high security has become such a place, and other places will only be worse. The team members saw Luo Heng nodding and thought for a while. Yang Ze, who had been bitten by a zombie before, pondered for a while and took the lead to stand up. "Captain, I''d like to go with brother Yi. Now there are zombies everywhere. I don''t know where I should go. I''d better follow brother Yi." When other people saw that Yang Ze had become an outsider, they didn''t hesitate. They came forward one after another and said they wanted to go with Wang Yi. In fact, they had been moved by Yang Bing''s words for a long time, but they were embarrassed to take the lead. Looking at these enthusiastic players, Luo Heng has a complicated expression. It''s not that he doesn''t want to follow Wang Yi, but that he has been in the military for many years. Every day he talks about following the country, the army, and now he has to follow Wang Yi, which makes him uncomfortable. But now that they have made a choice, Luo Heng is not a hypocritical person. He turns to face Wang Yi, raises his right hand, and contacts his temple with his fingertips. He has made up his mind. Ten minutes later, Wang Yi set out again, but not just a pickup truck, but a full four explosion-proof cars, neatly behind the pickup truck. Wang Yi was driving a pickup truck, and Li Mei was in the co driver''s seat. In addition to Wei Ping, Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and Li Hu, Wang Yi let them get on the explosion-proof cars and stay with the special police. Yang Ze, however, was assigned to the pickup by Wang Yi. After all, he was a power man, and Wang Yi naturally wanted to talk to him. The motorcade didn''t drive much. It was close to the new town. "Brother Yi, my house is just across from the town. I can pass by the path, but it''s a little far away." Li Mei pointed to the new market town in front of her. She was a little nervous. First, there were a large number of zombies in the town. Second, she was about to return home, but she didn''t know whether her relatives were dead or alive, or whether they had become zombies. Wang Yi could not help frowning at the distance of the detour. "How long will it take if you make a detour?" Li Mei thought about it and replied. "Brother Yi, if we make a detour, it will take us nearly an hour, but if we go straight through the middle of the town, we can definitely get there in 20 minutes." Chapter 115 "An hour!" Wang Yi looked at his watch and found that it was about four o''clock in the afternoon. If he made a detour, it would take at least two hours to go back and forth. But it was getting late, but he could not waste his time. "Yang Ze, you''d better inform all vehicles to prepare for battle. Let''s go straight through the town. If there are a large number of zombies, I''ll order them to fire later!" "Good brother Yi!" Yang Ze then turned on the individual messenger and conveyed Wang Yi''s instructions to each vehicle. A moment later, Yang Ze reported to Wang Yihui. "Brother Yi, the order has been delivered." Wang Yi nodded, followed Li Mei''s guidance, led the motorcade, all the way into the town. There are three roads into the town. One main road runs through the whole town, and the other two are auxiliary roads, narrow and remote, leading to the center of the town. However, Wang Yi chose the main road to enter the town. Although there were all kinds of shops on both sides of the main road, the main road was wide. If there were vehicles or obstacles on the road, Wang Yi could still get around. As soon as the motorcade entered the town, it met a lorry overturned on the road. However, the road was wide. Wang Yi and his party went around the side and continued to drive in the town. Li Mei sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the once prosperous town, which had become dilapidated. The glass doors of shops on both sides were smashed by zombies, and scattered blood stains were on both sides of the road. Except for the zombies howling from time to time, there was no sound in the whole town. "Brother Yi, although there are zombies roaring in this town, how can we not see a zombie?" Yang Ze sat in the back seat, looking at both sides of the road doubtfully. The motorcade was almost in the middle of the town, and he didn''t see a zombie except some vehicles crossing the road. "It''s serious. Pass it on and cheer up the people in the team. Don''t think it''s ok if you don''t see the zombie!" Wang Yi told Yang zephene that he was driving with a dignified face and looked around from time to time. No zombies came out, but that was what Wang Yi was worried about! About a month after the advent of the past and the last, zombies gradually gathered into a group of zombies. Although it''s only two weeks since the end of the world, there are various signs that it''s totally different from the last one. Whether it''s the mutant beast that appeared in advance, or Chen Gang who was discovered by Wang Yi on the way to his tragic death, it reveals something unusual. Since he entered the town, he did not find a zombie, which made Wang Yi more sure of his mind. Zombies have become a group of zombies! "Keep your spirits up and look around carefully. If there''s anything wrong, let me know immediately." Wang Yi directly received Yang Ze''s walkie talkie and solemnly conveyed the message to the public. "I got it!" "Got it." All vehicles respond immediately. Although they did not know why Wang Yi was so nervous. The motorcade carefully drove through the center of the town, and was about to leave the town. People were a little relieved, but they didn''t want to, except for the accident at this time. "Bang Dang! I saw a white car, suddenly out of the path in front of the team, bumped into the billboard on the side of the road, the billboard could not bear the heavy load, fell down with a creak, and directly patted on the car. "Bang! The car was smashed flat, and the two people in the car became minced meat in an instant. The huge sound made Wang Yi pause fiercely. Before he could slow down, the howling of zombies came one after another! "The motorcade is speeding up. All the personnel have their weapons and are ready to fight at any time!" Wang Yi yelled at the walkie talkie and threw it to Yang Ze. At the same time, he drove the car to speed up immediately. "Hiss! "Ouch!" The motorcade received the news that just after speeding up, two zombies suddenly appeared at the intersection in front of it. Seeing that the car had been smashed flat, the zombie turned his attention to Wang Yi''s motorcade. "Brother Yi, there are only two zombies!" Li Mei pointed to the two zombies in the road and said with a lucky face. But as soon as she said this, there were bursts of dense roars in the intersection. "No, inform the team and speed up!" The dense roars made Wang Yi''s face suddenly change. "Listen to the voice, there should be no less than one or two hundred zombies!" Sure enough, Wang Yi just thought of this in his heart, and suddenly a large group of zombies came out of the intersection in front of him. There were blood stains on each mouth of these zombies, and even some animal hair was stained on the claws of some zombies. The group of zombies suddenly rushed out of the road. Wang Yi''s eyes were quick, he braked, and the car stopped in front of the group. "Yi, brother Yi, there are too many zombies. I''m afraid we can''t rush through." Although Li Mei said so, she didn''t have a look of fear on her face. After all, she had experienced so much and developed her endurance in her heart. "Well." Wang Yi nodded. There were a lot of zombies. If it was Wang Yi''s truck this time, it was estimated that Wang Yi would rush directly. However, although the Raptor was not small, it was also compared with ordinary vehicles. If Wang Yi rushed recklessly, it was estimated that he would be entangled by zombies, which would be more dangerous at that time! "Ouch!" The group of zombies were attracted by Wang Yi''s motorcade. They howled and rushed towards the motorcade. They had locked the motorcade. Although Wang Yi''s face was heavy at this time, his heart was not nervous at all. Wang Yi had seen many zombies, but he had never seen them on such a small scale! "Yang Bing, inform the rear motorcade, transfer two explosion-proof vehicles to open the way!" Wang Yi calmly gave a command and took out his cigarette in his mouth. The armored explosion-proof vehicle of the armed police force is a real military product. It is totally different from the special police force. It is not only strong in body, but also extremely powerful in horsepower. With all kinds of weapons and ammunition in the vehicle, even if it can''t break through the zombie group, it can also blow up a bloody road. In the past, Wang Yi was just in love with ammunition and didn''t want to waste it here. But now things go against his wishes. He can''t save some ammunition and lose his life here. As soon as Yang zegang had delivered Wang Yi''s order, two explosion-proof vehicles in the rear went around to the front of the Raptor. Several fighters also came out from the window on the roof of the car. The weapons were aimed at the zombie. They just waited for Wang Yi''s order and started shooting immediately. "Go to the zombies and let them shoot freely! Wang Yishen said, the motorcade slowly began to drive towards the zombie group. The zombie was excited to see that the target was getting closer and closer, and the speed was raised fiercely. Several fast zombies were close to the leading explosion-proof car. "Bang! Luo Heng, holding a sniper rifle, took the lead in firing. Before the fastest zombie knew what was going on, his head suddenly burst and his brain and broken skull splashed! Chapter 116 The distance between the zombie group and the motorcade is relatively close, and the power of the sniper rifle is not small, so the Zombie''s head is broken. Luo Heng this shot, as if lit firecrackers in general, other team members heard the signal, immediately set up a variety of rifles, aimed at the head of the zombie crazy shooting. "Inform them, try not to let the Zombie''s body block the road, otherwise the motorcade can''t pass!" Wang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Ze from the back seat, shouting in his ear. No way. The gunfire was too intense. If Wang Yi didn''t shout, Yang Ze might not understand. Yang Ze nodded, made an OK gesture to Wang Yi, picked up the headset and yelled. However, Yang Ze''s voice was much louder than that of Wang Yi. Even though there were many guns outside, Wang Yi and Li Mei clearly heard Yang Ze''s voice. The earphone used by the special police is different from the usual one. When the earphone was manufactured, it was considered that there might be sound influence from the outside when it was used, so it was all in the ear. Even though the gunfire continued, the special police clearly heard the order. After hearing Wang Yi''s instructions, a special police officer in the front immediately took out a grenade from the armed belt, opened the safety and threw it at the zombie group in front of him. When the other team members saw it, they quickly retracted their bodies into the car to avoid the stray bullets. "Bang! The grenade accurately fell into the center of the zombie group. With a loud noise, it was like collecting wheat. In the middle of the zombie group, there was a hollow area about seven meters in diameter! At this time, none of the zombies in this position can stand up. The center of the zombies has become a piece of minced meat, while the slightly peripheral zombies are all short of hands and feet. Wang Yi and others did not expect that this grenade would have such a great power. They only heard a loud noise. A zombie''s broken hand went directly over two explosion-proof cars and snapped on the windshield of the Raptor! "Ah Li Mei was directly frightened and opened her mouth to call out. It was not that she was afraid of the corpse''s broken hand, but that it came too suddenly. Yang Ze, who was sitting at the back, could not help but speak out when he saw Li Mei''s frightened appearance. "Sister Mei, don''t worry. Although this grenade is powerful, its afterwave can''t shatter the glass. Besides, there is an explosion-proof car in front of us." Li Mei nodded. Although she was still a little flustered, it was just a new thing for her. At this time, the zombie in front of the explosion-proof car was stunned by the huge noise. Before the zombie slowed down, the motorcade suddenly speeded up and bumped into the loose corpse group. "Bang Dang! The zombies were hit like this and reacted quickly. One by one, they rushed to the motorcade from both sides. However, they were blocked by the special police team members who came out of the car with bullets. Yang Ze was not in the car either. Seeing that Wang Yi had opened the skylight of the Raptor, he prepared his weapons and poked his upper body out of the skylight to hit the approaching zombies. With the progress of the team, the latter two explosion-proof cars also joined the regiment, which immediately reduced Yang Ze''s pressure. Wang Yi and Li Mei sat in the car, through the windows on both sides, watching the zombies were killed by Yang Ze or the team members in the rear before they got close to the car. For a moment, a semicircle was formed around the Raptor, and all the zombies nearby fell out of the invisible arc. "Brother Yi, thanks to you for saving these people, otherwise it would be really hard for us to do." Li Mei looked at the falling zombies outside and turned to Wang Yi with a lucky face. But she didn''t know Wang Yi well enough. Even without these people, Wang Yi thought of other ways. Although it would not be as labor-saving as this, Wang Yi was confident that he could break through the encirclement safely. As the motorcade continued to move forward, the number of zombies had gradually decreased, and the siege of the motorcade was approaching its limit. From the beginning of the fight, to now, in fact, there is not much time in the past. It''s just that Luo Heng''s firepower is fierce and their speed of killing zombies is fast. But it was the short shot that was enough to attract other zombies in the town! "Whoosh!" A dense roar of zombies sounded from the rear of the motorcade. Even the fierce gunfire could not stop the roar from reaching Wang Yi''s ears. "There are zombies coming up from behind. Please inform the motorcade. Don''t entangle with zombies. Rush out of the encirclement as fast as possible!" As soon as Wang Yigang gave the order, Zhang Fei''s voice came out of the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, there are zombies coming up behind the motorcade. It''s estimated that there will be four or five hundred of them!" When Wang Yi heard this, he immediately asked Yang Ze to convey the instruction. If these four or five hundred zombies surrounded Wang Yi and his party, even if they stood still and let people shoot them, they would be enough to make it difficult for the motorcade to move. "Didi! The front explosion-proof car received the command, quickly honked the horn twice, indicating that the team should speed up. At the same time, the two team members on the roof of the car took out a grenade, opened the insurance, and threw it at the zombie group in front of them! "Bang! Two grenades exploded almost at the same time, and the huge destructive force cleared the front of the motorcade again. The broken shrapnel hit the bulletproof glass of the explosion-proof car, and there was a crackling sound. The zombies in front of the motorcade were almost emptied by the two grenades. The explosion-proof car in front of the motorcade roared. With this emptiness, it took the lead to rush out of the zombies'' encirclement. Several cars behind keep up with each other and rush out of the town in an instant. The zombies who arrive in the town can grab the last explosion-proof car and are thrown down by the high-speed vehicles. However, the zombies were not discouraged. They chased the motorcade for a long time before they were slowly thrown away by the motorcade. When the zombie was completely thrown away, Wang Yi also ordered to change the formation, and the Raptor returned to the leading position. "Brother Yi, go down the fork road in front and walk for about five minutes to my home!" Li Mei pointed to the front of a small hand intersection, whispered. The closer Li Mei is to her home, the more frightened she is, because she doesn''t know what will greet her. She may be kind-hearted parents or ferocious relatives. Wang Yi sensed Li Mei''s fear and left one hand to control the car while the other tightly grasped Li Mei''s cold little hand. "Don''t worry. We''ve come all the way in danger. I don''t think your parents will let you down." Although Li Mei was sad, she was comforted by Wang Yi, and her mood was relieved. After all, no matter what happened, the man around her would carry a piece of sky for her. After driving this fork road, the speed of the motorcade slowed down and was about to approach the destination. Wang Yi didn''t want to make trouble. All the way along Li Mei''s guidance, the motorcade drove slowly to a two-story building nearby. Chapter 117 "Pa! "Damn old gang!" "Where did you hide all the food?" Inside the two-story building, a fierce man with a full face and beard slapped the old man tied to the stool in the face. "Damn it "If you have anything to do with me, don''t touch my dad." In this room, in addition to the old man tied to the chair, there are three young men, a middle-aged man and a woman who should be husband and wife. They are also tied to the corner by the hemp rope with thick and thin fingers. When the three young men see that the old man is beaten, they immediately look angry. One of them, who looks like Li Mei, struggles to get up, He hurled a curse at his beard. "Fuck! Give it back to the soldiers. That''s the virtue. " With a sneer, he raised his foot and hit the man''s chest. "Well! The man was kicked out of pain, directly fell back. "Little army The old man saw his son beaten and his wrinkled face was full of tears. "Don''t fight. I really don''t have any food." The old man burst into tears and begged for mercy. But the more he heard, the more energetic he was. After kicking the man, he jumped up again and punched and kicked the man on the ground. "Damn, what bothers me most is you stinking soldiers!" While beating, he scolded. He was obviously beating, but he looked very angry. "Brother!" "Brother The remaining two young men immediately roared and rushed forward, but their hands were tied on their backs and they struggled to rush forward. They were also kicked back by their beards. "Hiss~ On the other side of the room, four men with the same fierce face were sitting on the chairs. In front of the four, there was a table covered with pieces of white powder the size of mobile phones wrapped in plastic bags. Five pistols and several cold grenades were pressed on the plastic bags. "Hu, brother Hu! Don''t, don''t fight. Come on, take a sip and refresh yourself The sickly and thin man bared his scorched teeth in an extremely weak tone, but it gave people a feeling of excitement. "Alas! Damn it, bad luck Beard kicked his feet again, and then he shook his head and sat directly on the table. "Stab~ The sick man tore up a plastic bag very slowly and let the white powder sprinkle on the ground. "Damn it, there''s no money!" Whiskers see that the powder fell to the ground, his face immediately a burst of anger, raised his hand is a slap on the head of the sick man. "Haha, Hu, brother Hu, it''s the end of the world outside. I don''t think we can get any money for the powder. I''d better give it to my brothers." The sick man was not angry either. He slowly took out several straws from his pocket and threw them on the table at will. He put one of them into his nostril and breathed fiercely at the white powder scattered on the table. "Hiss~ It was as if the vibration mode was turned on at that moment. The sick man suddenly put down the straw and leaned back on the chair. He kept twitching. His feet were firmly against the ground. A pair of hands full of rotten sores tightly clasped the corner of the table. It seemed painful, but his face showed a strange smile. "Bah! "Damn it." With a low scold, he looked at the man''s enjoyment and the powder scattered on the table. Without control, he picked up a straw and sucked at the powder. "Ha~~ Just like a man suffering from illness, his beard also leans on the chair strangely. When his three younger brothers see that Dadu has started, they don''t hesitate any more. One by one, they quickly pick up the straw. After a moment, they all tremble on the chair like loach out of the water. "Brother, brother." The two young men saw that these five people were unconscious and quickly climbed to the man who was beaten. "Brother, are you ok?" One of the smaller looking men asked in an angry low voice. "No, it''s OK. Xiaoling, can you untie the rope in my hand?" Li Jun reluctantly opened his bruised eyes, turned over and tied his hands to Xiao Ling. "With your mouth, untie the rope." "Good!" Without any hesitation, Xiaoling immediately lowered her head and bit on the rope that tied Li Jun''s hands. "Creak, creak. Until Xiaoling''s tooth has been ground bleeding, the rope is still firmly tied to Li Jun''s hands. "Xiao Ling, get out of the way and let me do it." When Li Hongming saw that those people were about to wake up, he immediately ran into Xiao Ling, bared his two front teeth, and bit on the rope on Li Jun''s hand! "Zizi~~ Boom! With a crisp sound, two broken front teeth flew out of Li Hongming''s mouth. At the same time, the hemp rope with thick and thin fingers was broken. Li Jun felt that the pressure on his wrist suddenly relaxed. Without any hesitation, Li Jun turned over fiercely, arched up like a prawn, and quickly untied the rope on his wrists with both hands. "Well~ Whiskers shaking also some confused head, as if to think of something, Meng opened his eyes to see the corner. "Fuck! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but I shiver with fear from my beard. Li Jun has untied the rope tied to his feet, and is running towards this side quickly. His beard can even see the hatred in Li Jun''s eyes. "Wow! Without any hesitation, the beard fiercely picked up the pistol on the table, didn''t have time to aim, quickly pulled the trigger. "Bang! A stream of smoke from the barrel of the gun, huge gunfire reverberates in this room, whether it is the consciousness is still confused a few people, or tied to a chair, the tears of the old man, Xiaoling two people, the couple who rely on the corner of the wall, are all over for a while, staring at Li Jun who has fallen to the ground. "Ah! The sharp pain in his thigh made Li Jun unable to stand up at all. He pressed his hands tightly, and the scarlet blood slowly came out from his fingers. "Who! Who Several unconscious men were shocked to the ground by the sudden gunfire, and they were staring at each other blankly, clutching the pistol and wearing thick beards. "Who? Damn, I''ll wake up a little later and you''ll all be killed by this boy! " A trace of anger flashed on his beard face. In fact, he was scared by the scene just now. If he ate the gun for even one second in the evening, it would be him now. "Give me some spirit!" Beard will block the foot of the sick man kick open, quickly to the ground Li Jun. "You''re smart." Beard scolded angrily and kicked the wound on Li Jun''s leg. At the same time, he put the pistol on Li Jun''s forehead full of sweat. "Don''t you want to die? I will help you now. " Chapter 118 "Bang! The sudden sound of gunfire changed the faces of the people in the car, especially Li Mei, who was about to get home. It''s not a good thing to hear the sound of gunfire at this time. "Brother Yi, it seems that the gunshot came from that two-story building." Yang Ze''s eyes in the back seat pointed to the two-story building not far in front of the team. "Li Mei?" Wang Yi turned to look at Li Mei, the co pilot. "That''s my home!" Li Mei''s beautiful eyes were twinkling with a worried look, and her hands were tightly clenched in front of her chest. "Stop the people in the back." Wang Yi thought about it for a moment and immediately ordered. The motorcade slowly stopped at the corner leading to the second floor building, and a group of special police officers got off immediately. "Captain Wang, because of the gunshot?" As soon as Luo Heng got out of the car, he went straight to the subject. He was a special police officer and was very sensitive to the sound of gunfire. "Well." Wang Yi suddenly nodded and pointed to the small corridor of er ben in the distance. "That''s our destination this time. Now the people in it may be in danger." "Brother Yi, will my parents be ok?" As soon as Li Mei heard Wang Yi say that there was danger there, she couldn''t control her emotions. Two lines of Qing tears burst into her eyes, and her hands tugged at Wang Yi''s arm. "It''s not clear yet, but since there was only one shot, even if something happened, the problem should not be big." Wang Yi shook his head slowly. This was just to comfort Li Mei. As for the real situation inside, Wang Yi was not sure. "Then what to do." Li Mei completely out of control, looking back at the two-story building, is about to rush out. "Come back! Don''t you want to die? " Anger flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes and grabbed Li Mei. "You let me go, I''ll go back by myself!" Li Mei''s tearful face was full of stubbornness, crying. "Wuwu... I can''t watch my parents in danger. Brother Yi, let me go." "Did I say I would not save them?" Wang Yi shook his head as he tugged at Li Mei, who was struggling. This little girl is quite normal at ordinary times. How could she not turn her head at this time? Even if she was in danger, she didn''t say it was wrong to give up. "Well, why don''t you go?" Li Mei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, Wei chubaba said. "Do you think everyone else is as stupid as you? Now the situation over there is not clear. We just heard gunshots. No one knows the specific situation. It may be dangerous, but it may also be other situations. " Wang Yi didn''t have a good way. The little girl didn''t go through her brain when she was in trouble. Bai Langfei had been training her for so long. "Captain Wang, would you like me to take some of them over?" Luo Heng a clap chest rifle, active request way. Special police teams like Luo Heng are trained to cope with this kind of thing. At this time, it''s more appropriate for Luo Heng to lead people to go. Moreover, since he has decided to follow Wang Yi, Luo Heng doesn''t want to let Wang Yi look down on him. "In this way, the situation on the opposite side is not clear. If there is a gangster, I''m afraid there will be an accident." Wang Yi said here and seriously considered it, pointing to Yang Bing and Zhang Fei. "You two should get ready and go to investigate the situation first." "Captain Wang, I''d better send someone." Luo Heng suddenly interrupted Wang Yi. "They are both ordinary people. I''m afraid they won''t be able to react to any accident." Luo Heng''s words reminded Wang Yi that although Zhang Fei and Yang Bing had killed a lot of people, I''m afraid they could cope with this situation more than killing people. "In this way, you send a man to change into casual clothes and go with Yang Bing." Wang Yi didn''t believe Luo Heng''s men, but he believed Yang Bing more. With Yang Bing''s psychological quality, he would never be much worse than these special policemen. "Good." Luo Heng slightly considered it and nodded his head. "Yang Ze, you and Yang Bing go to hide the headset and report the situation at any time." "Damn, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Beard a face anger, cold muzzle dead against Li Jun''s forehead. "Big, big, you, you want to kill me, don''t touch my son, anyway I live enough." When the old man on the chair saw that his son was beaten like this, he immediately yelled, asking his beard not to touch Li Jun. "Old gang, you can kill whoever you say? Who do you think you are? " With an angry smile, he moved the muzzle of the gun on Li Jun''s forehead and walked slowly towards the old man. "Hey, hey, the boss is angry." The sick man got up from the ground with a cheap smile, and continued to suck the powder on the table. At the same time, he looked at the old man tied to the chair indifferently. His eyes were full of jokes. No matter before or after the end of the world, this group of people never regard other people''s lives as important. Only their own lives and interests are the most important. "Back, back!" The constant flow of blood has turned Li Jun''s face pale. Seeing that he is walking towards his father, Li Jun suddenly reaches out his hands and grabs him by the ankle. "Hoo hoo, kill me, let go of my father, let go of my brother." Although the tone was weak, Li Jun''s eyes flashed with determination. If one had to die, Li Jun hoped it was himself. "Oh! You are father and son The beard sneered, and a look of mockery flashed in his fierce eyes. "Since you all want to die, I''ll help you!" Whiskers said, suddenly to the side of the body that are still smoking powder man stretched out his arm. "Guns." "Come on." The sick man seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He picked up the pistol on the table and threw it. His beard took the pistol fiercely. At this time, he held a pistol in both hands. One aimed at Li Jun and the other aimed at the old man. "No!" Li Hongming, who doesn''t know where Xiaoling and his front teeth are flying, roars sadly. However, their hands and feet are tied tightly. It''s impossible to stop what will happen next. As for the middle-aged couple, as early as when the gun rang, they huddled in the corner of the wall. The woman was tightly in the man''s arms, her body trembled uncontrollably, and a cry came from the woman''s closed mouth. "Don''t cry, dammit!" The beard was annoyed by the woman''s cry and turned to wink at the sick man. "Smelly girl, if you hadn''t been ordinary, I would have been on you. If you cry again, I don''t recommend covering with cloth." The sick man got up and scolded. As soon as the words came out, the couple immediately trembled. The woman was lying dead on the man''s chest. She was speechless. "Hey, hey!" The sick man laughed with pride, as if he had won a big battle. He looked around with a pair of godless eyes, then sat down and continued to suck the powder. Chapter 119 "OK, you two don''t earn any more. I''ll send you to hell together." Beard sneered, a pair of bare arms muscle tangled, muzzle slightly down, aimed at Li Jun and his father''s head. "Dong Dong! All of a sudden, in the whiskers ready to hook fingers scold that moment, the whole two-story building, suddenly sounded a violent knock on the door. "Hello, is there anyone?" "Hoo Hoo" Li Jun opened his eyes tightly closed, his chest heaved violently, and his forehead was full of sweat. He didn''t know whether he was scared by death or because he lost too much blood. "Damn, how could anyone?" It''s not that he''s worried about anything, just because of his professional relationship. Is it true that the villain was interrupted when he was doing something bad? Not afraid? "Brother Hu, could it be the police?" The sick man didn''t know when he had got under the table and stretched out his head tremblingly. "Damn it The beard murmured. "The police from such a remote place, besides, the end of the world has broken out. The police are useless. Go down with me and have a look." The bearded words made several people react immediately. The end of the world has come. Even the police may have no control over them, but what they don''t know is that the special police who knock on the door are several times hotter than the police. "Come on, come on, knock what the hell!" Suddenly, a dense sound came from the door. Yang Bing and Yang Ze looked at each other warily. Then they separated, as if they had changed their faces. They suddenly became a simple and honest man. "Creak~ The closed door was pushed open. "Who are you?" He looked at the two people in front of him with an alert face, "Three elder brothers, we are on the run. Passing by here, I don''t know if you have any water to drink?" Yang Bing said and licked his shriveled lips, looking hungry and thirsty. "No! Let''s go. " Whiskers and his eyes looked at them quickly. They were obviously in rags, but they were tightly wrapped with two scarves around their necks. Although they looked strong, they wanted water as soon as they opened their mouth. The profile proved that there was no food on them. In this case, there was no need to mess with them, More is better than less. "Ah, ah, ah! Elder brother, we need some water to drink. Otherwise, I have food here. Can I exchange with you? " Seeing that the beard was about to close the door, Yang Bing quickly put out his arm to block it. With the other hand, he took out two compressed biscuits from his pocket. "Food The two men in the back almost stare out of their eyes when they see the compressed biscuits. These days, they are trapped here, almost without eating anything. They are all supported by those bags of powder. But that thing is not rice after all. It can make the brain feel happy, but they can''t bear hunger. "How many do you have?" Whiskers did not rush to let them in, but asked suspiciously. "Yes, there are many more." As soon as Yang Bing heard that there was a door, he quickly took out some compressed biscuits from his pocket. "Well, come in." Beard said and waved his arm, indicating that the two people behind him let him go. "Well, thank you very much." Yang Bing and his wife said thanks. It seemed that everything was normal, but they always felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell where it was. "Forget it, just these two people, what can they do?" The beard shook his head. There were more people on his side than them, and they didn''t have any weapons. At least the beard didn''t see anything from their ragged clothes. Just go up and take them down. "Brother, there is no water on the first floor." They wandered around on the first floor and did not see what they were looking for. "Up there." The beard pointed to the top of his finger. "The second floor." Yang Zeli repeated it aloud and went up the stairs to the second floor, but he didn''t notice the beard behind them. His face sank down. "Well "Ah! Elder brother, what''s the sound of you upstairs? " The abnormality from upstairs made them stop, stand on the stairs and look back. "Er..." The question is to ask the beard thoroughly. How do I say this? Someone''s been tied up by us? Forget it. There''s no need to explain. "Click!" Thinking of this, beard suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and stood up to Yang Bing''s eyes. "Go up." The beard said darkly. "Ah, I, big brother, what do you use to prop me up? Why is it so cold?" Yang Bing exclaimed in amazement, looking back. "Don''t look back! I''ll die later. " Beard cold voice way, don''t know why, he doesn''t want to face Yang Bing''s face. ˇ±Good, good, big brother, don''t be impulsive. " Yang Bing immediately trembled two times and pushed Yang Ze in front of him. "What are you doing? We''ll come here and ask for some water. Why do we have to fight with guns?" Yang Ze''s voice was even louder than Yang Bing''s. in the narrow corridor, his ears were buzzing, and he forgot how Yang Ze knew he was carrying a gun. "Don''t talk nonsense, go upstairs!" The beard buttoned his deafened ears and forced the muzzle of the gun to Yang Bing. "Go, go! Don''t push it, big brother. It hurts me so much. " Yang Bing screamed twice and pushed Yang Ze to the second floor. "Ah, how can there be blood here?" As soon as Yang Ze stepped on the second floor, his eyes began to wander. Eight people, a table, a pile of white powder on the table, pistols, grenades, blood on the ground, someone injured. The old man and five other people were all tied up. They should be Li Mei''s relatives. The remaining two sneers must be gangsters. Plus the three people behind, there are five gangsters in total! Now that the situation here has been determined, the only thing to do is to get the news out. Thinking of this, Yang Ze immediately pretended to be surprised. "Well, how could anyone else be hurt?" Yang Ze said, regardless of the two people have pointed the gun at himself, quickly squatted down, holding Li Jun on the ground. "It''s OK, it''s just too much blood loss. There''s no life danger." As if speaking to the air, Yang Ze put down Li Jun, who was in a coma, and walked directly to the two men with guns. "Brother, what do you five mean?" Yang Bing suddenly turned back. "Why the hell do you say so much?" With a grumble of discontent, he didn''t feel the abruptness in Yang Bing''s words. "Take out your food quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite." "Yes, yes." Yang Bing immediately turned into a look of fear and took out all the compressed biscuits in his pocket and gave them to his beard. "I''ll go! Brother, are there six grenades on your desk? " Over there, Yang Bing smiles. Over here, Yang Ze points to the six grenades on the table and looks curious. Chapter 120 "Oh, this boy is quite familiar." These two men see Yang Ze a pair of curious appearance, may be because the powder sucks much, the disease disaster man is not angry, picked up a grenade, pose to throw to Yang Ze. "Damn, I think you have a cramp in your head." The beard on the back saw this scene, and his face sank down. He said angrily. "Haha, haha, Hu, brother Hu, funny... He''s playing." The sick man laughed a few times, put down the grenade immediately, and sucked some powder. "Ah, I''ll go, brother. Why are you still taking drugs?" Yang Ze said in horror. "It''s none of your business. If you don''t want to die, go there and hide." Beard interrupted Yang Ze and pointed to the corner with a pistol. "Well, brother, don''t fire a pistol." Yang Ze said in a hurry and walked quickly to the corner. "One, two, three... Eight!" "Brother Bing, there are exactly eight people squatting here plus us. As if they were chatting, they told all the information in the room, including the personnel, their positions, weapons, and even the situation. Until they could not help but put the gun on their forehead, they stopped chatting and looked around the room. They didn''t know what to think. "I, I said brother Hu, how can I feel so strange about these two people?" The sick man chewed the compressed biscuits from Yang Bing''s pocket, but he couldn''t clear the road. "Strange? I don''t think you''re even weird! " Whisker waved his hand to the back of the man''s head. Somehow, since the two men came in, whisker always felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t know where he was. I''m afraid whiskers would never dream that everything Yang Bing and his wife said, less than 300 meters away from the small building, spread to Luo Heng and other special police. Until the sound of coughing came from his headset, Luo Heng turned off the power and looked at Wang Yi. "Captain Wang, I understand all the information inside. There are..." "Stop." Wang Yi suddenly reached out and interrupted Luo Heng. ˇ±Can you tell me, can you take down that two-story building? " ˇ±Yes Without any hesitation, Luo Heng nodded immediately. Wang Yi''s words made Luo Heng feel familiar when he faced the task assigned by the superior. "Luo, brother Luo, you must save my father and them." Wang Yi can do that, but Li Mei can''t, because there are some Li Mei''s relatives in the two-story building. "Don''t worry." Luo Heng nodded his head rigorously, then swept his eyes to the rest of the armed police. "Chen Jian, you are looking for the commanding height. You are facing the window on the second floor of the small building. Wait for my order to act." "Yes A dark man with a sniper rifle came out. "Chen Lei, you go to the car and take out the rope. Other people, load the bullet, open the insurance, follow me." With Luo Heng''s command, several special police officers, like a black whirlwind, performed their duties and cooperated with each other very well. They quickly ran to the two-story building. "Brother Yi, shall we wait here?" Zhang Fei see these special police rushed to the building, immediately asked. "No Wang Yi shook his head and said. "It''s no fun waiting, let''s see!" Rescuing hostages and dealing with terrorists are the skills of special police. Wang Yi knows this, so he has great trust in Luo Heng and others. Facts have proved that Luo Heng has lived up to Wang Yi''s trust. In the circular telescope, a group of dark figures leaned against the corner of the wall and quickly approached the second floor building. There was no superfluous sound, no superfluous action. As Luo Heng reached out and pointed to the roof, several special police officers seemed to be able to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. With their fingers clasping the cracks on the wall, they climbed up the roof very flexibly. "Zi"~ "Captain Wang, we are ready." Two minutes later, Luo Heng left Wang Yi''s walkie talkie suddenly sounded Luo Heng''s voice. "Whether to act." "Here we go." Wang Yi suddenly gave the order. "Brother Yi, I''m... I''m afraid." Li Mei was holding Wang Yi''s arm tightly, and her small face was full of tension. "Don''t worry, Luo Heng won''t let us down." Wang Yi holds Li Mei in his arms and looks at the small building with a telescope in his hand. Wang Yi''s voice came from the earphone. Luo Heng didn''t hesitate. He lifted his arm and waved it down. It was a gesture to start action. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Several bags of compressed biscuits have been eaten up by several hungry people. Although the man looked very weak, he ate the most. "Hu, brother Hu, I''m not full yet." The sick man rubbed his still shriveled stomach and complained. "No food, no food. That''s all the boys have." Beard helpless sigh, the same, he did not eat enough. "That''s all? Have you searched them? " Disease disaster man doubts a way. "I really forgot that." The beard smell speech, the eyes fiercely a bright. As soon as they came in just now, they chatted all kinds of things. They just got upset when they chatted with each other, and they didn''t even think about searching their bodies. "Ha ha, brother Hu, just sit down and let me do it!" As soon as the sick man heard that he had not searched his body, his listless eyes lit up immediately, rubbed his hands, got up and walked to Yang Bing in the crowd. "Damn, brother Bing, you can''t let him search his body." When Yang Ze saw the sick man coming over, he couldn''t help getting nervous. Just now, they scrambled to take out the compressed biscuits, so that they would not be searched, because they had walkie talkies pinned to their waists, and the thread connecting the headphones went through the scarf around their necks. If they searched, they would be exposed. "Why don''t they act yet?" Yang Bing looked anxiously out of the window, but there was nothing but endless wilderness. "It seems that you have something to hand in. When the sick man saw that they were nervous, he was more sure of what he thought. He could not help but quicken his pace and went straight to them. "Damn it, if you can''t do it, just fight." A trace of determination flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. It''s better to start first than to be found out. Just at the last moment when Yang Bing and Wang Yi are ready to explode, Luo Heng suddenly reports to Wang Yi. "It''s done!" They can''t help but look at each other and look happy. "Hey, why don''t you hide?" Disease disaster man felt two people''s abnormality, but he didn''t care, still a face of desire to two people. "Big brother, you can leave some for us." Yang Ze''s eyes suddenly showed fear and stammered. "Leave some for you? OK, when I finish eating, I''ll give you what''s left! " Disease disaster man said then aimed at Yang Ze rushed up, Yang Ze did not dodge, just hands raised, as if waiting for something. "Hey, hey, I search!" While laughing, the man fumbled on Yang Ze. He didn''t know what his special hobby was. "Well? What''s this? " All of a sudden, the man touched a hard object half the size of a palm on Yang Ze''s back waist. At the same time, the man pulled it down from Yang Ze''s waist. "This is..." The sick man looked at some familiar walkie talkie in his hand. To be exact, it was the pattern printed on the walkie talkie. Dark gold, maple shaped, with a red flag and five golden stars on it. "They, they are..." The sick man woke up in an instant, some trembling and holding the walkie talkie, even the voice began to stutter. They are drug dealers. Facing the police, they are like a mouse meeting a cat. Even if it is the end of the world, the fear in their hearts will follow him at any time. "Who are they?" His face was puzzled, because he was a little far away, so he didn''t see the design on the walkie talkie clearly. "They, they are police..." "Bang! As if with the words of the sick man, seven black figures from the sky smashed the window of the room. "Wow~ The broken glass drowned the sick man, at the same time, also let the beard instantly awake. "Police!" Beard roared, subconsciously grabbed the pistol on the table. "Bang!" The dark golden bullet shot out, 300 meters away, with the speed of the sniper rifle, to reach the target, just in an instant. "Whoosh~ Bullet accurate through the broken glass, wipe the sick man''s neck, reached its goal, the beard arm! "Poof! In a flash, blood was splashed everywhere, and the huge power of the sniper rifle directly broke the bearded arm into two sections, and the torn palm fell to the ground with broken meat and dark red blood tendons. "Ho~ My beard gave a painful cry, and the muscles on my face began to spasm. "Bang Dang! Whiskers lose balance ability, slam to the table, the white powder on the table all shock to the air, diffuse the whole room. "Go, they should have succeeded." The telescope saw that the special police rushed into the house, but Wang Yi didn''t continue to wait. With the rest of the people, he immediately ran to the small building. "Brother Yi, look!" Suddenly, Li Hu pointed to the second floor window of the small building. "Why did anyone come out?" Li Hu couldn''t help wondering. "Someone''s coming out?" Li Mei''s worried eyes looked in the direction of Li Hu''s finger. Sure enough, a man covered in white was struggling to get out of the window, as if hesitating. After a few seconds, he jumped to the ground from the window and limped to the distance. "Li Hu, Wei Ping, you two go and get this man back." Wang Yi thought a little and said to Li Hu immediately "OK, brother Yi." Although they don''t know who he is, it''s not a good thing for them to be able to escape at this juncture. Chapter 121 "Fuck, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that his beard fell down, the three drug dealers on one side immediately woke up, got up, picked up the pistol on the table, and shot several armed police officers who broke the window. "Dada, dada! Intense gunfire instantly sounded, but it was not the two drug dealers who fired the gun. "Poop, poop, poop~ Blood splashed, a few bullets hit three thugs in the arm. "Bang Dang! "Well~ "Ah ah ~" The three drug dealers fell down at the moment of the gunfire, and the pain in their arms was not something anyone could bear, even if they were the most vicious drug dealers. "Control!" Rushed to the front of the special police to see a few people have fallen on the ground, immediately went forward to the muzzle of the gun at the four people in the pool of blood. Diffuse dust slowly fall, a rescue, so complete. "Cough... You, you..." The beard coughed two times, and the remaining palm pointed to Luo Heng. All this is too sudden for them. One second, they are still domineering, but the next, they are suffering heavy casualties. From entering the window to controlling the situation, within 30 seconds, several drug dealers did not even have a chance to resist. "Dad As soon as Li Mei entered the room, her tears began to flow down. "Er, er Mei, is that you?" The old man couldn''t believe it and rubbed his red eyes desperately. "Dad, it''s me, I''m late, you suffer, Wuwu..." Li Mei looked at the obvious handprints on her father''s face, and her anger flashed in her eyes. "Who, who hit my dad!" The three men kneeling on the ground could not help shivering and pointed to their whiskers. "Ah, er Mei, forget it. Let''s get together as a family." Master Li quickly grabbed the furious Li Mei and pointed to several people standing on one side. "Sister." Li Ling saw Li Mei''s eyes and immediately rushed over with a cry. "Wuwuwuwu... Elder sister, you were not here just now. They beat the elder brother!" "Big brother? Big brother is back, too? " Li Mei smelled the speech and looked at the corner. Sure enough, she saw Li Jun who had been wrapped up. "Sister Mei, he''s OK, but he lost too much blood and fell into a coma. His life is not in danger." Seeing that Li Mei was about to cry, Yang Bing said in a hurry. "By the way, er Mei, these people are..." Master Li points to Wang Yidao, who holds Li Mei''s hand. "Er Mei, I didn''t pay attention just now. Who is this man? Why didn''t Jia Ming come here?" Jiaming was Li Mei''s former husband, the first zombie killed by Wang Yi. Li Mei didn''t know how to introduce Wang Yi. She hesitated, but Wang Yi introduced him first. "Uncle, I''m Li Mei''s neighbor. On the day of the apocalypse, I saw Jiaming turned into a zombie, so I rescued Li Mei and helped her come back here." When Li Mei''s father heard that Jiaming had become a zombie, he sighed heavily, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Jiaming was not very good, and he always quarreled with his daughter. The family didn''t like Jiaming. "Thank you very much. If there is anything that can be used by our family in the future, just ask and we will repay you." Li Mei''s father is a very reasonable person. It''s true that people can''t find out what''s wrong with his words. But how can he know that Li Mei has already repaid Wang Yi, and basically every day. "By the way, Captain Wang, I''ve checked these powders. They are drugs, and these people are drug dealers and weapons. I think they should be the targets of our operation." Luo Heng pointed to the four people kneeling on the ground, with an angry look on his face. "Well? No Yang Bing suddenly said. "It''s missing one." "With that corpse, there are only four people. There should be one more!" "The other one ran away." There was a mysterious smile on Wang Yi''s mouth. A moment later, downstairs in the yard. "Captain, it''s our fault this time." Luo Heng looked at the sick man who was pressed back by Li Hu and Wei Ping, and said to Wang Yi with an apologetic face. "No matter, just now the situation was urgent. It''s good that no one was injured." Wang Yi waved his hand, not perfunctory Luo Heng, but really think Luo Heng several people do well. "Then these people..." "Kill directly, such a person, even in the last days, is a cancer among the survivors." There is no nonsense, and there is nothing to say. These people are not only drug dealers, but also harm Li Mei''s family. Then there is only one end. After listening to Wang Yi''s understatement, several people decided to die, but they couldn''t care about the pain. They struggled to kneel up and begged to Wang Yi''s back. "Please, please let me go, big brother!" "I, I, as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything!" Without hesitation, Wang Yicong waved his hand and walked out of the yard. Li Hu and Wei Ping then took out their daggers, dragged one person each, and quickly broke their necks. "Er ~" Li Husong opened his hand. The man covered his throat like a fish in hot water and kept twitching. "Hoo "Big brother, please, please. Give me some powder." It seems that the man didn''t feel the fear of death. When Li Hu put the dagger on his neck, he looked at Li Hu with a flattering face. "Good." Li Hu nodded and then cut his throat with a dagger. "Ho ~ ho ~" Disease disaster man with Li Hu loose arm, weak on the ground shivering. "Here you are." Li Hu''s heartless voice came, and then poured the full basin of white powder on the man''s body. This scene surprised the people in the yard. Although Luo Heng and several other special police officers had killed people, they had been trained for many years, and they all killed people with guns from a long distance. They had never wiped their necks like this. Li Hongming and Li Ling, two half boys, were scared by the scene and shrunk back. "Well, what''s your name?" Li Hu pointed to Li Hongming and said with a puzzled face. "My name is Li Hongming." Li Hongming stammered with his mouth missing two front teeth. Li Hu then bent down, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the ground, pointed to Li Hongming and said. "Yes, it''s you. Come and take this water, pour it out and wash my hands." Although Li Hongming had a hundred unwilling faces, he was still pointing at Li Hu''s bloody hands, but he did not dare to refuse. He took the mineral water tremblingly and went down to Li Hu''s hands. "Wow ~" Li Hu saw that half of the bottle of mineral water was directly poured out by Li Hongming, and almost didn''t wet his shoes. He couldn''t help complaining. "Well, I said slow down. It''s not a waste of so much." Li Hongming was scared to tears, but he still held the water bottle, tried to control his hands from shaking, and slowly poured out the water. Outside the yard, on the explosion-proof car, Li meizheng bandaged Li Jun''s wound with hazy eyes, sitting beside him. Father and daughter seemed to say something and kept wiping their tears. "Er Mei, your mother is suffering. When she comes, she becomes the monster." Mr. Li sighed. "Alas ~" Li Mei sighed, unable to calm down for a long time. Half an hour later, the sky was a little dim. "Dad, we''re leaving." Li Mei helped Li Laozi and said softly. "Yes, second uncle, let''s go now. If it gets dark later, it''s hard to leave." As the window of the explosion-proof car came down, Li Hongming leaned out half his head and yelled to Mr. Li in a hurry. "What''s the hurry? I''ll take another look." Li Hongming glared at him. Then he continued to look at the two-story building. It''s the place where he''s hiding his memories all his life. The road was blocked by the zombies, and there was the cow blocking the road. Li Mei knew that there was another road leading to the highway, and the truck team followed Li Mei''s guidance and drove on the dark road. "Brother Yi, turn in at the intersection in front of you. After walking through a processing plant in front of you, you can go directly to the highway." "Processing plant? What kind of processing? " Wang Yi asked suspiciously. Li Mei thought about it and said. "I can''t remember exactly what this processing plant does, but it should be food or something like that." "Food." When Wang Yi heard Li Mei say it was a food processing factory, his head immediately turned. Although there is no shortage of food in the motorcade now, with the increase of population, the problem of food will break out sooner or later. Wang Yi likes to do everything in advance. If he goes out to look for food when there is no food, he will be passive. Wang Yi doesn''t like this. "If it''s a food processing plant, you can visit it when you pass by." Wang Yi said so and turned on the car light. Now it''s all dark. Sure enough, not long after the motorcade turned into the intersection, the workshop appeared under the light of the car lights. Wang Yi looked at the factory in front of him under the light of the lamp. The factory was not small, standing on the roadside, surrounded by iron fences. After passing by the factory, the motorcade first entered the office building, and then the factory buildings made of color steel plates. "Inform the convoy to stop." Wang Yi told Yang zephene to stop his car by the side of the road. When they got out of the car, Wang Yi was dazzled in front of the workshop. Zhang Fei quickly came forward and asked. "Brother Yi, do you want to go into this factory?" Wang Yi turned around and nodded to Zhang Fei. "You go and call Li Hu, and let Luo Heng take three team members and all the weapons. Let''s go into the factory and have a look." Zhang Fei immediately went to call someone. After a while, he brought Li Hu, Luo Heng and other people, along with Li Hongming. When Wang Yi saw Li Hongming coming, he looked at Zhang Fei puzzled. Zhang Fei said quickly. "Brother Yi, Li Hongming said that he had worked in the factory before and knew more about the situation in the factory, so I called him here as well." Wang Yi heard that Li Hongming had worked in the factory and waved him forward. "You have worked in this factory, so you can introduce the situation here." Since Li Hongming is familiar with the factory, Wang Yi will surely bring him in. Li Hongming answered quickly when Wang Yi asked. "Yi, brother Yi, I worked in this factory for more than half a year before. This factory is canning beef, but it is basically mechanized. There are few workers in other places except the slaughtering area and packaging area. However, there is a staff dormitory in this factory, where more than 100 people usually live." Wang Yi heard Li Hongming say so and asked immediately. "Where is the staff dormitory you said?" Li Hongming pointed to the office building and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, the staff dormitory is behind the office building." Wang Yi nodded and looked at the office building in the dim moonlight. The whole factory has only one exit, just in front of the office building. If you drive in, it is likely to attract zombies nearby. Considering this, Wang Yi decided to take a few people to walk into the factory to inquire about it. If there is nothing, he will go over the wall and avoid detour. "That''s it. Zhang Fei, Li Hu, Li Hongming and Luo Heng followed me. The others, led by Yang Bing, stayed in the car, started the car and were ready to leave at any time." Li Mei saw that Wang Yi was about to enter the factory. She ran up to him and hugged him. "Brother Yi, you should be careful. If you don''t feel right, you should step back quickly." Chapter 122 Waving goodbye to Li Mei, Wang Yi led several people directly over the iron fence and entered the factory in the dark. "Brother Yi, in front of us is the slaughtering area. It''s full of raw meat. It should have gone bad by now. We didn''t use it in the past." Li Hongming led the way while introducing Wang Yi to others. Wang Yi and his party went farther and farther. At this time, they had already gone deep into the factory area. It was dark all around. Only by moonlight could they see the factory buildings on both sides and avoid hitting the wall. "Do you know the factory where the cans are stored?" Li Hu can''t wait to ask Li Hongming. After all, the factory is dark, but there is no sound, which makes people uncomfortable. When Li Hongming listened to Li Hu''s words, he felt a little soft. Maybe he was scared by Li Hu''s murderous appearance. When he saw Li Hu, he was afraid and said weakly. "Tiger, brother tiger, the finished product warehouse is in the innermost part of the factory. Now we''ve gone more than half of the way, and we''ll get there through the factory in front of us." They whispered and walked past the workshop in front of them. Li Hongming saw that he had come here and said to Wang Yi immediately. "Brother Yi, you can turn on the flashlight here. This is the innermost part of the whole factory. There is basically no one except a security guard on duty or picking up the goods at ordinary times." Wang Yi heard what Li Hongming said, and quickly asked people to turn on the flashlight. After all, the blacklight is really uncomfortable. They turned on their flashlights and told Li Hongming what he said was the warehouse where the finished products were stored. This warehouse is totally different from other factories. It is made of brick, and it is not as big as other factories. However, it is relatively small, and it is enough for all kinds of vehicles to get in and out. "Brother Yi, you are very happy. I''ll come here. The door of the warehouse is on the other side. We have to go around." Li Hongming saw that Wang Yi was looking around the storehouse. He quickly led the people around and went to the front door of the storehouse. Seeing that the two iron doors of the warehouse were closed, they could not help looking at Li Hongming because they were supposed to be locked. Li Hongming scratched his head embarrassed and said. "Brother Yi, the door of the warehouse will only be opened when the goods are in and out. It will be locked all the time, and the key is in the hands of the warehouse keeper." Li Hu was also a little worried. When Li Hongming said that, his face immediately changed. "Brother Yi, since we don''t have a key, we can''t destroy the lock by shooting. What should we do if we bring in a zombie?" Looking at the two iron doors, Wang Yi could not help feeling disappointed. After all, this time, returning empty handed was not what Wang Yi wanted to see. He always wanted to find a way to open the door without disturbing the zombies. "Let''s go and have a look first. If we can''t open it, let''s go straight back. Don''t waste time here." Wang Yi said a word, then took the lead to the iron gate, other people also followed Wang Yi, toward the warehouse. Wang Yi came near and looked at the tightly closed door. Subconsciously, he grabbed the gap between the two doors with his hands and exerted his arms slightly. "Squeak The iron door was pushed open by Wang Yi. "I said that brother Yi had great strength. The locked door could be pushed open by brother Yi." When Li Hu saw that the gate was suddenly pulled open by Wang Yi, he immediately flattered him. "Shh! Don''t talk. I didn''t use much force when the door opened. It should be unlocked. " Li Hu didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant, so he said doubtfully. "Brother Yi, it''s good that the door is unlocked. We don''t have to destroy it or worry about attracting zombies." Wang Yi shook his head. It wasn''t as simple as he thought, because when Wang Yi just opened the door, he saw a truck in the warehouse with only half of the goods. Li Hongming saw that Wang Yi had no difficulty in opening the door of the warehouse. He went forward and wondered. "Well? The door of the warehouse is closed all the time except when it is used. How can it not be locked? Is there a car pulling goods? " Li Hongming said and flashed a flashlight into the warehouse. Sure enough, there was a truck parked in the quiet warehouse. "Brother Yi, since there is a truck in the warehouse, there must be a loading worker. Let''s either withdraw or withdraw!" Wang Yi thought for a while, looking at Li Hongming, who was still shrinking his head, and asked him. "You said there should be workers unloading here. How many people might there be?" Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Li Hongming replied quickly. "Brother Yi, there are basically four or five people in the warehouse for loading cars. In addition to the forklift master, the driver and the security guard of the warehouse should also be here. I think there should be at least eight or nine people." "Nine Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the team behind him. There were eight people in total. But according to the infection rate of zombies, at most six of the nine people in the warehouse would become zombies. In that case, at least Wang Yi''s team would have a slight advantage in the number of people. Wang Yi is not afraid of the large number of zombies, but now no one knows what''s going on in the warehouse. Moreover, at night, even if Wang Yi is carrying a flashlight, there will be places he can''t take care of. If a large number of zombies rush out suddenly, Wang Yi will be in a hurry and can''t cope. Wang Yi thought that there should not be many zombies here, so he did not hesitate and said to the crowd. "Get ready. After Yang Ze and Li Hu break up, Zhang Fei and Luo Heng walk in the middle of the team. They always pay attention to the surrounding situation. They try not to shoot until they have to." They nodded, indicating that several special police officers loaded their rifles directly. Although Wang Yi told them not to shoot, they had to be prepared in advance to prevent future trouble. Li Hu and Zhang Fei gave the gun to Li Hongming, and then held the machete in their hands. This is also the intention of Wang Yi to arrange them. One is in the middle and the other is in the back. If there are a few zombies, they will directly use machetes to solve them. Wang Yi saw that everyone was ready. He immediately waved and took the lead in entering the warehouse. Zhang Fei, as arranged by Wang Yi, followed Wang Yi. As soon as they entered the warehouse, they felt that the warehouse was actually much bigger than the one outside. There are all kinds of cartons on both sides of the warehouse. Inside should be self packaged cans. There are lots of them in piles. In the middle is an open space about four or five meters wide, which should be the lane left by vehicles driving back and forth in the warehouse. The truck Wang Yi and Li Hongming saw was parked in the innermost part of the warehouse, a little away from the door of the warehouse. Chapter 123 Several people turn on the flashlight, constantly shining around, carefully observing the two rows of shelves. Every four or five can heaps on the shelves around here, there is a gap of about two meters, which should be left to facilitate the forklift to pick up the goods. Although the pile is not high, it is also about two meters, which is enough to hide a person or zombie without being noticed. Wang Yi''s main observation place is the gap between the various heaps, If there were zombies, they would come out of the gap. The people gradually came to the center of the warehouse. They did not hear any sound except their own footsteps and breathing. The whole warehouse was silent except for the darkness. "Brother Yi, is there no zombie in the warehouse? For such a long time, there has been no movement?" Zhang Fei walked in the middle of the team, probably because he felt that the warehouse was too quiet and made people feel extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t help asking Wang Yi. "Shh! Don''t make too much noise. The quieter the warehouse is, the more dangerous it may be. Let''s cheer up and don''t take it lightly. " Wang Yi turned his head and said, and everyone passed on Wang Yi''s words in turn. There''s something wrong with the quiet in the warehouse. "Wu ~ Wu ~" A cold wind suddenly blew along the open door to Wang Yi. It was like a ghost in the open warehouse, breaking the silence of the warehouse. "My God "Something touched me!" Li Hongming, who was walking in the middle of the team, suddenly gave a strange cry, covered his head and squatted on the ground shivering. "What''s the matter? You''re in the middle. How can something touch you?" Wang Yi listened to his wailing, quickly stopped and turned to look at Li Hongming. Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Li Hongming raised his head tremblingly, pointed to the roof of the warehouse and said in horror. "Yi, brother Yi, I was walking in the line just now. Suddenly I felt as if something had grabbed my hair. Then I hid for a while, looked up again, and the thing disappeared." The team then shrunk together. Li Hu looked at Li Hongming with a scared face and said carelessly. "What can catch you is just a gust of wind. It frightens you like this." Li Hu said with a flashlight toward the top of the shed, indeed, in addition to a few black steel beams, there is nothing special. "No, it''s not the wind. It''s definitely not the wind. Something must have touched me!" Li Hongming said with a positive face. Just as he was about to stand up and explain to Li Hu, he seemed to think of something and squatted down with trembling. "Don''t even talk." Wang Yi suddenly made a voice and told everyone not to discuss. Then he flashed his flashlight on the ground near Li Hongming and looked at it carefully. "Li Hongming, don''t move!" Wang Yi said, went to Li Hongming''s side, bent down and found something on the ground. After a while, Wang Yi reached for something on the ground. "Brother Yi, what''s in your hand?" Zhang Fei looked at Wang Yi staring at the things in his hand. He couldn''t help wondering. Wang Yi got up and let the crowd around him, then spread out his hands. "Hair In the palm of Wang Yi''s hand, there was a little curly hair. "Brother Yi, what can this hair prove?" Li Hu saw Wang Yi staring at the hair and his face was gloomy. He didn''t understand what it meant. They all looked at Wang Yi with doubts, and they didn''t understand why Wang Yi attached so much importance to this pinch of hair. Wang Yi immediately drew out his dagger and, regardless of Li Hongming''s fear, cut off some hair from his head and put it in his palm. "The hair picked up from the ground is exactly the same as the one taken from Li Hongming''s head. If Li Hongming doesn''t have the problem of hair loss, what he said just now is true. If there is something, touch Li Hongming." They looked at the two tufts of hair in the palm of Wang Yi''s hand. Sure enough, except for the different length, the degree of the curl and the dry color of the hair all showed that the two tufts of hair fell from one person''s head. As for whether or not hair loss, joking, who has seen hair loss so neat, even hair - capsule are not, this is obviously what sharp things cut down. "Let''s go back to the motorcade. We don''t want anything here!" Wang Yi immediately gave an order. He didn''t know what was in the warehouse, but he knew that it must be dangerous to stay here. Not counting the corpse that had not been found, Wang Yi could not deal with the thing that attacked Li Hongming now! "Whoosh!" Wang Yigang just said to leave, but before the crowd turned around, there were sudden bursts of zombie roars on both sides of the warehouse? "No, prepare to fight! Shoot directly with a gun. " Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed. The corpse hidden in the warehouse finally came out! "To the van?" Before the zombie rushed out, Wang Yi gave him his best plan. " "Bang!" They just walked a few steps in the direction of the truck, and the pile of goods on the left side of the road collapsed suddenly! "Ouch!" Two zombies jumped out of the scattered cans and flew towards Wang Yi and his party. "Dada dada~ Luo Heng and several special police officers in the middle took the lead in firing. Before the two zombies came forward, they shot them down. The sound of these shots seemed to poke the hornet''s nest. The sound of clattering came out of the warehouse one after another. The piles of goods collapsed one after another. Many zombies came out from behind and rushed to Wang Yi and his party. "Damn, don''t you say there are at most eight or nine zombies here. How come there are so many Li Hu looked at the continuous sounds in the dark, which could not be made by several zombies. He grabbed Li Hongming''s collar, and Li Hu could not control his anger. "Tiger, tiger brother, I, I don''t know what''s going on. If I knew there would be so many zombies, I couldn''t come in even if I was killed." Li Hongming was scolded by Li Hu, and his body trembled even more. He cried when he spoke. But he really didn''t know there would be so many zombies here, otherwise he couldn''t lead Wang Yi in. "Come on, don''t fight back in your mother''s nest. If you have the strength to deal with zombies, you won''t even know how to die!" Wang Yi looked at the zombie who was about to rush over, and turned back to yell at the two people who were still entangled. Li Hu also understood the reason. Just now, he was just excited. He was scolded by Wang Yi, and then he reacted. He put Li Hongming down, clenched his machete with both hands, and stared at the zombies on both sides. In fact, there are not as many zombies here as Wang Yi imagined. It''s just because the warehouse is dark. In addition, all kinds of goods here are pushed down by zombies. The roar of zombies and the sound of goods collapsing reverberate constantly in the warehouse, which makes people think that there are many zombies. Chapter 124 "Run over and get around the van!" Wang Yi yelled and led the procession to rush towards the corpse. "Brush~ Wang Yi cut a zombie and kicked it out at the same time, kicking the zombie who wanted to sneak attack to the goods pile. "Dada dada! As soon as the special police behind installed the flashlight on the rifle, they immediately missed Wang Yi and contacted the zombie. They had no machete and could only shoot the zombie with the assault rifle in their hands. But at this time, the distance was relatively close and the power of the rifle was amplified to the limit. After Wang Yi killed a zombie, he dragged Zhang Fei to the front of the team, and he retreated to the middle. It was not that Wang Yi was afraid of danger, but that Wang Yi knew that the greatest danger did not come from the zombie, but from the unknown thing on his head. Under the siege of the zombies, the team slowly approached the lorry. Although the zombies came suddenly, Wang Yi and others had been through a lot of battles. When they fought with the zombies, they looked a little flustered, but they were calm. Except that Li Hongming, who was closely behind Wang Yi, did not take part in the fight, the others were all fighting with the zombies with machetes and rifles, From time to time, he changed his position to keep the zombies out of the crowd. "Be careful ~" Li hugang on the side just cut off the paw of a zombie and kicked it away, while another zombie suddenly jumped out of the shelf and went straight to Li Hu''s legs! "Bang! Wang Yi kicked the Zombie''s head. He saw that the zombie was directly kicked away and fell back into the shelf. "Brother Yi, thank you very much." Li Hu looked at the zombie who had been kicked back by Wang Yi and knew that if it had not been for Wang Yi, he might have been scratched by the zombie. "Thank you. Don''t be distracted. Keep killing the zombies." Wang Yi said casually, looking at other people and supporting them. With the people constantly fighting, the team has slowly approached the truck. At this time, the attack of zombies is not as fierce as it was at the beginning. After all, many zombies have been killed by several special police officers, and the zombies who rush up are basically broken hands and feet, which is not so big a threat to the public. But Wang Yi was still worried. He didn''t know how. He always felt that something was wrong. Taking advantage of the pressure of the crowd, Wang Yi didn''t support the crowd any more. Instead, he quietly took out the pistol and flashed the flashlight on the team to prevent the unknown danger. "Wu ~ Wu!" There was a strong wind outside the warehouse, which spread to people''s ears, but it turned into a kind of howl, a kind of heartrending howl. "Wow!" As if something had fallen from the top of the warehouse, it was very obvious in the sporadic gunfire, which made Wang Yi nervous. It was coming out! "Hum ~ hum~ There was a piercing sound from the top of people''s heads, which gave them a fierce body. Fortunately, the attack of zombies around them had slowed down. No one was injured because of the pause, but it was also a headache. Even Li Hu and Zhang Fei were not as fast as before. Wang Yi was not affected much by the sound, but he also gave a pause. "It''s coming!" All of a sudden, people felt that the light on their heads, which was originally illuminated by Wang Yi, was suddenly dimmed, but no one dared to look up distracted. After all, there were still zombies around. Although there were not many, they could not afford to be distracted. Only Li Hongming, who has been in the middle of the team and did not take part in the battle, suddenly sees a huge shadow on the ground, which is like a butterfly, constantly stirring its wings. Li Hongming couldn''t help looking up. "Monster, monster!" He saw something bigger than a human being, waving two huge wings and diving down towards Li Hongming. His two claws were much longer than those of a zombie. He was about to clasp Li Hongming''s shoulders! "Bang bang!" As soon as Wang Yi looked up, he saw the monster fly directly to Li Hongming. Without thinking about it, he immediately fired two shots at the monster''s head. It seemed that the monster had made an appointment with Wang Yi in advance. In an unconventional posture, he dodged Wang Yi''s two shots. However, he was not scared away, but continued to grasp Li Hongming''s shoulder. "My God At this time, Li Hongming was completely scared and silly. He was staring at the monster grabbing his shoulder. He didn''t even have the strength to hide, but he just called unconsciously. "Bang!" Wang Yi raised his hand and shot again, but this time, instead of aiming at the flying monster, he hit Li Hongming in the calf. "Ah Li Hongming let out a scream. He felt a sharp pain in his leg. He could not bear the weight of his body and fell to the ground. "Hoo! The monster''s two claws were about to catch Li Hongming. They thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, Li Hongming suddenly fell to the ground. The monster had no choice but to stir up its wings, and then disappeared from the roof of the warehouse. People only feel a hurricane blowing down from the top of their heads, accompanied by a fishy smell, which makes people feel chilly. "If you have nothing to do, get up. Don''t roll on the ground. You''ll roll to the zombies later, but no one will save you!" Wang Yi looked at Li Hongming, who was still covering his legs on the ground and kept rolling, and said that Wang Yi knew exactly where his shot was going. At most, he just scratched a little skin, but he didn''t hurt li Hongming''s muscles and bones, which didn''t make him hurt like this. Li Hongming felt a little embarrassed when he heard Wang Yi say that. In fact, although his leg was painful, it didn''t make him roll all over the floor. He just watched the monster catch him, for fear that he would come with him and the monster would catch him again. However, Wang Yi said so. Li Hongming was embarrassed to perform. He got up awkwardly, dusted his body, and laughed at Wang Yi in shame. "Yi, brother Yi, what''s that monster? Why are you staring at me?" Wang Yi saw that Li Hongming had already got up, then he put his flashlight on his head again, looked at the ceiling of the warehouse, searched for the monster''s figure, and said. "The bat that attacked you just now is a mutant bat. Although it has no toxin, it likes to eat carrion and is full of bacteria. If you didn''t escape its claw just now, even if you were not eaten, you would die of virus infection." After listening to Wang Yi''s words, Li Hongming also understood why Wang Yigang just shot himself. He couldn''t help thanking Wang Yi. He just wanted to say thanks, but was interrupted by two shots! "Bang bang!" "Brother Yi, these are the last two zombies." Yang Ze put down his rifle and went to Wang Yi. His face was covered with blood foam. Li Hu, Zhang Fei and others all gathered. Everyone was tired. Although there were not too many zombies just now, it took a lot of effort for them to fight. Chapter 125 "No one''s hurt, are they?" Wang Yi saw that although the people were tired, there was no sign of damage on their clothes. His words were asked, but they were said in a positive tone. "No, brother Yi." "No injury!" All the people answered one after another that except Li Hongming, none of the people who fought with the zombie was injured, but the one who had been protected was bleeding. It was true that those who were not afraid of death did not die, and those who were afraid of death died instead. "By the way, what was it just now? When it called, we were all shocked by its voice and almost hurt by the zombie." Li Hu asked suspiciously, just now that a Leng, really let people into danger, if not at that time just hit the zombie attack, I''m afraid today really want to account to these people. "It''s a monster, it should be a bat, and the sound may be the sound wave it makes. Originally, we can''t hear it. It may be that when it mutates and makes a sound again, it can affect us." Wang Yi gave a vague answer. He didn''t know much about it and didn''t explain much. After all, this thing was rare in previous lives, and Wang Yi didn''t know much about it. "Since there is no injury, get on the bus directly. Zhang Fei and Li Hu, you two go up to see if there is a key on the bus. Luo Heng, you and I are guarding under the bus. If the bat comes, shoot directly." Wang Yi took a rifle from Yang Ze''s hand. The pistol shot slowly and was easily dodged by the bat. But if he wanted to dodge the rifle, it was not so easy. "I see, brother Yi." Li Hu and Zhang Fei quickly get on the bus and see that there is no key on the car. "Brother Yi, there is no key on this car. What should I do?" Wang Yi frowned and said. "Don''t you repair cars? Why can''t you start a car?" Li Hu scratched his head a little embarrassed and said. "Brother Yi, we do repair cars, but we don''t steal them. This car doesn''t have a key. If you want it to start, it''s not like the TV show. Just pull out two wires." Wang Yi didn''t blame them for what Li Hu said. After all, when the two lines were connected, the car would start, which is the bridge section in the movie. In reality, he didn''t hear anyone start the car in this way. "You two go down first and look for the corpse. If you can''t find it in two minutes, you''ll go back to the team. Later, the zombie may be coming." They got out of the car immediately and searched for the corpse together with others. Besides Wang Yi and Luo Heng, they were still holding rifles to prevent the bat from attacking suddenly. The zombies on the floor are basically dressed in blue. They should be all the workers in the factory. There are only two zombies with different clothes. One is wearing a gray security uniform, the other is a middle-aged man in casual clothes and slightly fat body. "Li Hongming, go to the zombie in sportswear." Although Yu Guang saw the zombie, he told Li Hongming to look for it. Li Hongming was writhing on a zombie. Listening to Wang Yi''s words, he ran to the sports clothes zombie, squatted down and began to look for it. As soon as his hand touched the pants pocket of the zombie, Li Hongming was surprised. "Brother Yi, here is the key to the car!" Li Hongming could not care about the pain in his leg, so he stood up with the key and waved his arm wildly at Wang Yi. After all, in his eyes, it was a credit. "Hoo Hoo Hoo "Get down! The familiar feeling came again. As soon as Wang Yi heard the wind, he yelled, and everyone responded quickly. No matter whether it was a bloody zombie who had been beaten in front of him, or anything else, he fell down immediately. Only Li Hongming was still waving his arms. It''s not that Li Hongming doesn''t want to lie down, but he can''t move now. The sound wave of the mutant bat is much stronger than that of the last one. "Dada dada!" A few shots lit up the dark warehouse, and three flames flew towards the bat who had caught Li Hongming on the shoulder. This bullet was shot by Wang Yi. After all, Wang Yi''s constitution was much better than others, and he was the first to react to it. As soon as the bat''s claws touched Li Hongming''s shoulder, he noticed the three bullets coming rapidly. The bat immediately released its claws, quickly rotated its body, and directly avoided two bullets. However, it reached the limit, and the remaining bullet directly penetrated the bat''s wings. "Zhi ~" Bat a pain call, the body of a fierce fall, almost hit the following Li Hongming. However, they were also awakened by the sound of the gun and the pain of the bat. Luo Heng had just come to realize that a huge bat was waving its wings in front of him. He wanted to return to the darkness. He immediately picked up his rifle and shot at the bat. "Dada dada! A burst of gunfire, in this quiet warehouse appears abrupt unceasingly. The bat had been shot by Wang Yi before. At this time, he was trying to keep his body shape, but the bullets from Luo Heng made him unable to dodge. "Puff, puff, puff~ A series of sound into the meat rings. Under the illumination of the flashlight, the bat''s wings are like boiling water, constantly cracking, but the red blood is flowing down. "Yo ~" The bat wailed and no longer flew to the roof of the shed. Instead, he dived at Wang Yi and Luo Heng. He was so angry that his blood red eyes were staring at Luo Heng. At this time, the SWAT team members who fell on the ground had completely slowed down. Seeing the bat flying towards the two people, they quickly leaned back and aimed their rifles at the bat. "Dada, dada! "Bang bang! Wang Yi and Luo Heng react more quickly. They see the bat flying towards them and shoot quickly. In addition to the several team members lying on the ground, for a moment, the warehouse is full of fire. They can clearly see the surrounding situation without a flashlight. The three sides, two on the ground and one in the sky, formed a three-dimensional triangle with firelight bullets. The bat could not avoid the front but the back. It could only watch one bullet penetrating its own body, leaving bursts of puff and puff sound mixed in the gunshot. "Pa Ji!! The bat finally could not bear the burden, just rushed in front of Wang Yi and Luo Heng, suddenly flapped his wings twice and fell at their feet. "Hu, brother Yi, are you ok?" Li Hu quickly climbed up and ran to Wang Yi. He saw that the bat was not dead on the ground and was still wriggling his wings. Two shots were fired at the bat''s head. After all, the bat could not defeat the powerful rifle. After the shooting, the bat died. "We''re all right. You go and ask everyone to get up and get on the bus. Let''s start right away!" Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned for the crowd to get on the bus. However, Li Hongming was still standing in the same place, staring at the sky in a daze. "Hurry up, don''t be in a daze if you don''t want to be surrounded by zombies!" Chapter 126 Li Hu saw that Li Hongming was still looking up in a daze, so he quickly walked up to Li Hongming, put his hand on his shoulder, and tried to pull him over, but it was wet. "Yi, brother Yi, he was caught by the bat and bled." Li Hu raised his bloody palm in a panic. "It''s bleeding!" Wang Yi frowned without any trace, and then looked at the claws of the mutant bat. The bat''s paws were covered with scales. Although they looked ferocious, there was no dirty place. They should have never touched a zombie. "Let him get on the bus first. The bat''s claws are clean and won''t carry zombie virus. When we go back, let doctor Shen show him. It shouldn''t be a big problem." When Wang Yi''s words reached Li Hongming''s ears, it was as if he was trapped in a dark cave, but suddenly saw the sunlight through the cracks in the stone, which filled Li Hongming with hope. Li Hongming then reacted and turned to Wang Yi with tears and tears. "Wuwu, Yi, brother Yi, am I ok?" Wang Yi shook his head when he saw Li Hongming''s face. "You''re ok now. If you''re still making time here, when the zombies come, it''s estimated that nothing will become something." Hearing that the zombie was coming, Li Hongming quickly wiped his dirty face, and Li Hu quickly walked to the truck. "All aboard, Zhang Fei and Luo Heng stay, others aboard the back compartment!" At Wang Yi''s command, the crowd rushed to the car. Li Hu looked at the half filled truck and carried two cases of canned beef to the car. "Zhiga~ Wang Yi and others all got on the carriage, locked the door, and Zhang Fei and Luo Heng got on the cab of the truck. Wang Yi had already taken the key from Li Hongming, inserted it into the keyhole, slightly twisted it, and the truck answered. "Boom!" "Brother Yi, thanks to the flameout of the truck at that time, otherwise we couldn''t have hit the truck." It seems lucky, but it is inevitable. It takes a long time for the truck to load and unload in the warehouse. As long as the driver is not stupid, who will keep the car running for a long time and waste the fuel money. As for why Wang Yi saw at a glance that the truck driver, who asked him to wear sportswear, was completely different from other workers. These were not experiences, but common sense things, but people were flustered and didn''t notice. Wang Yi didn''t think about it any more. He put in gear to refuel. The truck roared and rushed out of the warehouse. "Whoosh!" The zombies in the staff dormitory mentioned by Li Hongming finally arrived, blocking the truck just out of the warehouse. "Bang bang!" Instead of slowing down due to the arrival of the zombie, Wang Yi increased his horsepower, stepped on the accelerator and ran into the zombie. Thanks to the fact that the truck is not small, it''s a circle bigger than Yang Bing''s truck. Although there is no steel shovel, it doesn''t take much effort to drive these zombies away! "Creak, creak~ The wrecked zombie was directly rolled under the wheel by the truck, and a series of worrying sounds came out. "Luo Heng, throw a grenade outside. Don''t blow up the truck!" Wang Yi was a little worried when he saw the zombies being knocked down by the car. He was not afraid of damaging the car, but afraid of the zombies being rolled under the wheels and pinning the car. That was not good. "Good!" Luo Heng nodded, then took out a grenade from his beard, rolled down the window and threw it out. "Boom! The grenade was thrown at a certain level. It was thrown directly about five meters from the front of the car and fell right behind the zombies. Normally, the killing radius of the grenade was about seven meters, but at this time, there were dense zombies in front of the truck, blocking the flying shrapnel. Just watch the zombies scatter with the explosion, Two of them even hit the front of the car, but fortunately they didn''t hit the windshield. Wang Yi stopped the car quickly and put into reverse gear. The truck immediately retreated for a certain distance. Before the zombies around him could react, he speeded up abruptly and rushed directly to the broken limb. Pressing the minced meat, he rushed out of the Zombie''s encirclement! "Well done!" Wang Yi raised his hand and gave Luo Heng a thumb. He continued to drive the truck. He turned left and right in the factory and drove toward the gate. Luo Heng quietly smiles. After all, he has been fighting in the army for more than ten years. He has no such standard. What kind of soldiers do he have and what kind of war do he fight? Outside the factory, a row of vehicles were parked on the road, including dark armed police explosion-proof vehicles and bright red ford raptors. A group of people are gathering next to the Raptor, across the iron fence, looking at the dark factory. "Sister Mei, brother Yi, why haven''t they come out yet?" Wei Ping stood next to Li Mei, anxiously wading along, looking up at the factory. Except for the sound of gunfire just now, there is still no movement. Li Mei is also a little melancholy. Now Wang Yi and his family have been in for an hour, but they haven''t come out. In addition to the intense gunfire just now, Li Mei is more worried about Wang Yi''s safety. "Wait, five minutes later, if brother Yi doesn''t come out, we''ll go in and find him." Li Ling also came forward and said to Li Mei. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Brother Yi, when they went in, they all brought enough weapons and ammunition. Nothing should happen. Don''t worry about it." Looking at his daughter''s sad face, Mr. Li could not help comforting him. "Er Mei, I don''t think that boy is a short-lived one. Don''t worry. He can''t die! By the way, did you get on well with him and get pregnant? " What Mr. Li thought about was being more considerate than others. As he said that, he went around the private affairs of Wang Yi and Li Mei. But no wonder he has three sons and daughters of the Li family. Li Jun, the eldest, has been serving in the army. He is 34 years old and has yet to find a partner. Li Ling, who is only 18 years old this year, just went to university and caught up with the outbreak of the Apocalypse. Fortunately, he hasn''t come out yet. But according to the calculation of the old man, it''s hard to find a partner in the future. As for Li Mei, although she got married a few years ago, there are some problems in that family. They are mostly semi public, and Mr. Li knows that. Therefore, she is very upset about her son-in-law who is delaying her grandson. This is one of the reasons why Li Mei and her former husband always quarrel. But now Er Mei''s damned husband has finally died, and Wang Yi is still young. In Master Li''s opinion, if she wants to have a grandson, it must depend on Wang Yi. That''s why this sentence comes out coldly, which makes Li Mei blush instantly. Chapter 127 "Oh, Dad, what are you talking about? Brother Yi and I were only together at the beginning of the end of the world. How could we get pregnant so quickly?" Li Mei''s eyes glared angrily, looking at the old man Li who was still in charge of Wei Ping''s request for cigarettes. When Wei Ping saw that Master Li wanted a cigarette, he quickly took out the Jinling cigarette from his pocket and lit it for him. It looked like a dog leg. Who let this old man be sister Mei''s father, and sister Mei is brother Yi''s woman! Li took a puff of his cigarette and said to Li Mei as he puffed out a ring. "Er Mei, don''t you know that boy for a long time? How come you haven''t had a child yet?" Li Mei looks at her natural father, and she can''t help rolling her eyes. Who said that she would have children when she knew him? Although this is the normal social situation, she is not that kind of person. In fact, Li Meitai was worried about Wang Yi. He wanted to divert Li Mei''s attention, but he knew that it was useless to say something else. Sure enough, just three or two sentences made Li Mei pay attention to something else. That is to say, people grow old. "Didi! As they spoke, they heard two trumpets suddenly sounded in the factory, and then two lights came shining! "Zi ~, I''m Luo Heng. There are no casualties in this operation. You start the car immediately, and we''ll start as soon as we come out! The wireless communication equipment of several left behind team members sounded Luo Heng''s steady voice. "Brother Yi, they''re OK. That''s great!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Mei immediately turned from worry to joy and cried to the crowd excitedly. After hearing the news, Yang Bing immediately said to a special police member nearby. "Tell him we''ll get on the bus right away!" Yang Bing said and then on the Raptor, Li Mei and Wei Ping two people also quickly on the car. Other people also boarded the car according to the plan, which was ordered by Yang Bing after Wang Yi left. However, there were few people at this time, basically two people in a car, but it could also ensure that each car was driven by people, so as not to leave anyone behind. "Boom~ Five cars started one after another. In a flash, the roar of the engine came out. "Didi! It''s no use how long Li Mei has been waiting in the car. Wang Yi drives the truck whistling by. Behind the truck, there are a group of zombies, but they seem to be shameless and only wear underwear. "Let''s go, follow the truck!" Yang Bing saw that the truck had already passed by, and immediately gave an order. At the same time, he honked the horn twice. The Raptor ran out quickly and followed the truck on the road. The explosion-proof cars behind also started one after another, following the truck driven by Wang Yi, shuttling through the dark night. After driving for a period of time, Wang Yi, the leader, saw the high-speed intersection mentioned by Li Jun. Without hesitation, Wang Yi drove the truck directly from the intersection to the high-speed road, and galloped towards the left behind motorcade. After driving on the highway for a while, the motorcade ran into the toll station that the motorcade had driven before. "Brother Yi, this toll station is the one we met when we came here. After passing this toll station, we can open it for about 20 minutes, and we can almost meet them." Zhang Fei pointed to the dilapidated toll station and said excitedly, after all, people have been out for a long time. Although there are no casualties, they are fighting for their lives, which is tiring. Sitting on one side of Luo Heng listen to Zhang Fei mention left behind team, a face of doubt asked. "Zhang Fei, are there any other teams waiting for you on this road?" In fact, Luo Heng had been following Wang Yi all the time. He didn''t listen to Yang Bing talking about the left behind team, so he thought that Wang Yi was the only one. Zhang Fei saw Luo Heng ask, smile, way. "Rogo, you don''t know, we still have a team waiting on the highway, there are about 30 people, now we go back, there are more than 50 people!" Luo Hengyi was surprised to hear that there were more than 50 people. After all, the outbreak of doomsday was just over a week. It was not easy for Wang Yi to gather so many people in such a short time. Zhang Fei then introduced to Luo Heng all kinds of situations in the team. After all, now these special policemen have joined the team, and there is nothing to hide. After about 20 minutes, Wang Yi and his party drove to the section of the road agreed with Lin Feng. "Brother Yi, why is there no car on the road? Lin Feng has hidden the motorcade?" Zhang Fei looked at the empty road, no car stopped, Lin Feng they also disappeared. "Get out of the car and have a look. They should find a place to hide. They should leave traces." Wang Yi slowly stopped the truck, and the three immediately got off to look for traces. The five cars behind stopped in turn, and Yang Bing, Li Mei, and I also came in a hurry. "Brother Yi, why are they missing Li Mei looked at the open roadside and asked Wang Yi with some worry. As soon as Wang Yi was about to answer, he heard a roar coming from the wasteland under the road, and then two lights shining on the whole motorcade. "Boom! "Brother Yi, this is jimuni''s voice. It''s Liu Yang. They''re coming!" Li Hu listen to the voice, this only is pure off-road vehicles can be issued. It didn''t take much time for that Jimmy to come out of a gap on the roadside. As soon as jimuni''s light shone on Wang Yi''s body, the people in the car turned off their headlights and drove to the front of the motorcade in the dark. "Zi ~! The car stopped in front of Wang Yi. Then Liu Yang got out of the car and said excitedly to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, you are back!" Wang Yi nodded and asked. "Where did Lin Feng take the team? Why not wait here?" Liu Yang answered quickly. "Brother Yi, after you left, zombies always came to harass you. Brother Feng decided not to wait for you on the road. He took the motorcade and found a safe place. Now they are all there. Brother Feng asked me to meet you here." Liu Yang had been waiting here before, but when he saw a motorcade coming from a long distance, he thought it wasn''t Wang Yi, so he drove the car down the gap and ran to the wasteland. It can be seen that the motorcade stopped directly, and a few people got out of the car to check. Liu Yang thought it was Wang Yi who came back, so he drove to the wasteland. "Then get on the bus. Liu Yang is in front of you and go directly to Linfeng." Wang Yi immediately ordered everyone to get on the bus, and the motorcade immediately started to follow Liu Yang''s jimuni. The motorcade had been driving for about half an hour, and the leading kimney suddenly turned on the turn signal and got off the highway from an intersection. After a while, the motorcade drove to a roadside yard and stopped. Wang Yi looked around. Except for the yard, there was no village or town. In the past, it was supposed to be a place where birds don''t shit, but now, as a temporary stop, it''s not bad. Chapter 128 "Brother Yi, the whole team is here. I''ll knock on the door and let''s park the car inside." Liu Yang said and knocked on the door twice. After a while, a simple male voice came out of the door. "Password!" Liu Yang turned his head to Wang Yi, who didn''t know why, and explained with an embarrassed smile. "It''s decided by brother Feng. You have to say the password when you enter the door to prevent other people from sneaking in." Wang Yi looked at Liu Yang''s embarrassed expression. He didn''t know whether to smile or not. There were only two people in the team. Whose voice was familiar long ago? What kind of password did he use? As for the people in the door, Wang Yi recognized that it was Li long. Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others all knew that it was Li long inside. However, the atmosphere was so serious that they were all holding their smiles. Liu Yang looked at the faces of the people who were about to stretch. He was even more embarrassed. Then he patted the door heavily and called. "What''s the order, brother Yi is back!" Li long in that door paused for a moment and said in a gruff voice. "The password is correct. I''ll open the door at once!" This time, people can''t hold back. Even Luo Heng and other special police officers who just joined are smiling. "Hahaha, brother Yi, Lin Feng''s password is fixed, and most people can''t guess it!" Zhang Fei listened to Li Long''s solemn saying that the password was correct. He was also surprised by this special password, and then he couldn''t stop laughing. Although Wang Yi didn''t laugh, he was choked. He only felt that Lin Feng was really a talented person. He still had to cultivate more in the future. Who could think of such a password? It''s too casual. "Clang clang!" With the sound of a chain collision in the courtyard, the door slowly opened, and all the people left behind had gathered at the door, while Li Long and Lin Feng stood in front of the crowd and saw Wang Yi standing intact. They said for a while. After Wang Yi introduced Luo Heng, he asked Li long to direct the motorcade into the yard. When Li Long ordered the motorcade to stop in the yard, he asked with a puzzled look on his face. "By the way, brother Yi, why didn''t you see my brother?" Wang Yimeng patted his head. Li Hu and several special police officers were still in the van. Just now, people chatted, but they forgot about it! "Oh, by the way, Li Hu, they are all in the van. Go and let them out quickly!" When they heard this, they hurried to the back of the truck, only to hear the sound of "Kuang Kuang" from time to time in the carriage. It should be that the people inside were smashing the door, but just now they were in a mess, and they didn''t hear it. Li Long quickly took the key from Wang Yi and went forward to open the trunk. As soon as the door opened, Li Humeng jumped out and sneezed at the crowd. "Ahhh, ahhh!" "Yi, brother Yi, this truck is a fuckin ''refrigerator truck. It''s freezing. It''s freezing to death!" Li Hu was shivering all over, and several other people inside fell off the carriage, especially Li Hongming. The blood on his shoulder had penetrated his clothes, and he was shivering on the ground. "Refrigerator truck?" They quickly pointed the flashlight at the carriage. Sure enough, there was a cloud of smoke in the carriage, which looked like a fairyland in the world. However, looking at Li Hu''s trembling bodies, it was estimated that the fairyland in the world was not so easy to bring. "Help them in first, Liu Yang. Go to the truck and get some coats down!" Wang Yi saw that these people were really miserable, so he quickly ordered the people to help them into the house. The room is extremely empty, which should belong to the old factory. The flashlight has been hung on the roof by the people left behind, which is bright. Several tables made of wood are full of food. I didn''t expect that Wang Yi and others would come back so late. The food is cool. "Li long, you take people to look for some wood or something. First light a fire and let Li Hu bake it." Wang Yi looked at Li Hu. Although they had already put on their coats, they were still shivering. He asked Li Hu to take people to find something that ignited the fire, and then said to Liu Yang. "There are canned beef on the truck. You can take down a box and ask Jiang Li and Chen Hui to make some soup to taste." When Liu Yang heard that there was a can of beef, he immediately brightened his eyes. After all, this can is not the same as beef jerky. Although the beef jerky tastes delicious, it''s really dry. It''s hard to bite if the mouth is bad. But the beef can is really fresh and tender. It''s better to use it to make soup! "OK, brother Yi, I''m going now!" Liu Yang agreed excitedly and ran to the truck outside. After a while, he carried a can of beef in. They also found several pieces of wood. It seemed that they had been removed from the broken furniture. Several people put the wood in the middle of the warehouse. Li Long took out a small bottle of gasoline from his pocket and went up. After a while, the orange light lit up the whole room. Li Hu several people quickly ran to the side of the fire, baked that call a not happy. It''s almost October now. Although it''s not colder in Henan and Anhui than in the north, it''s cooler at night. With the fire, people are more comfortable. When Liu Yang saw that the fire had already started, he immediately called several people and put the big pot on the fire together. He poured the prepared mineral water and beef into the pot. With Wang Yi''s permission, Liu Yang dared to waste so much. He used two boxes of mineral water to fill the pot. After a while, the whole room was filled with the smell of beef. Chen Hui and Jiang Li also played their special skills. They put all kinds of training and side dishes into the pot, and the smell of the room suddenly doubled. "Goo Goo!" Small quiet fingers in his mouth, a trace of saliva trickle down his lips, staring at the pot rolling beef, the stomach did not feel the call up. "Xiaojingjing is too fat. I won''t give her this beef for a while. Let her lose weight!" Wang Yi looked at a greedy face of small quiet, can not help but want to tease her. When Xiao Jingjing heard Wang Yi say that he would not give him meat, his face changed faster than turning a book. One second before, he looked at the beef in a daze. The next second, he burst into Li Mei''s arms crying all the way. "Wu Wu Wu... Aunt Li, Wu Wu, uncle Yi said that he would not give Xiao Jing meat, Wu Wu~~ Li Mei is not angry of white one eye Wang Yi, holding still wipe tears of small quiet, soft voice said. "Be quiet and obedient. Aunt Li will serve you a bowl secretly while uncle Yi doesn''t pay attention. She will let you eat meat!" When xiaojingjing saw someone supporting him, he immediately stopped crying. Turning over to Wang Yi was a grimace, which made everyone laugh. He just thought xiaojingjing was cute and cute. Luo Heng and others, who had just joined the team, could not help but feel that they had come to the right place. Chapter 129 The people here are talking and laughing, the beef there is finally stewed, and Li Hu and others are relieved from the cold. They sit back to the table with satisfaction. Wang Yi saw that everyone was ready, but he didn''t pretend. He got up and said. "Today we are all working hard, but we have gained something. The most important thing is that there are more people in the team, including special police, soldiers and relatives." Wang Yi said that at this time, Li Mei''s family, Luo Heng and other special police officers consciously stood up. They also just joined the group and wanted to have a good relationship with the people. After all, they have to fight together and survive together. Naturally, the more familiar they are, the better. Wang Yi looked at these people standing up. Apart from Li, he was still smoking. But no one would say anything. After all, he was older than Li Mei. For these two reasons, no one said he was not. "Now that I''m familiar with them, I''ll have dinner. I''ll stop talking. After all, I''m greedy!" "Eat meat!" Xiaojingjing can be regarded as waiting for Wang Yi to say that the meal is ready. In an instant, he breaks away from Li Mei''s hands and runs towards the hot pot. Fortunately, Liu Yang is still there. He hugs xiaojingjing and slaps xiaojingjing''s buttocks. Xiaojingjing is stunned by these two slaps. Then Xiaozui starts to cry. Liu Yang''s reaction is not slow, holding chopsticks in the pot with a piece of beef, blowing two times, directly put into xiaojingjing''s mouth, xiaojingjing did not cry, mouth was fragrant beef blocked, immediately turned sad into happy, smiling kiss Liu Yang a mouthful, down to his own back. "Ha ha, this little girl is really interesting. Come here and let my grandfather hold her." Looking at xiaojingjing''s charming face, Mr. Li couldn''t help thinking about teasing xiaojingjing. Small quiet is not afraid of life, legs tight upside down two steps, jumped into the arms of Mr. Li, the old one small to become a love affair, play not too happy. "All right, all right, eat quickly, I''m starving to death!" Li Hu yelled and got up to serve two bowls of broth, but he gave them to Wang Yi and Li Mei before serving his own. Others see that Li Hu has already started, and they are no longer reserved. After all, this broth is really attractive. One person and one bowl, the pot came to the bottom. Wang Yi was not ambiguous. He ordered Liu Yang to cook another pot. Everyone ate cold dishes and hot soup, but they were not afraid of bad stomach. After all, they were all young people, and most of them had eaten basic meat. After the soup was full, people chatted around the fire, as if the end of the world outside had nothing to do with it. It might also be that they forgot the terrible zombie from their minds for a while, enjoying the laughter and peace here. Night, Wang Yi''s truck. I don''t know who stopped the truck. It''s quite far away from other cars. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. "Well~ A very depressing hum sounded on the truck. Fortunately, the truck was a little far away from other cars, so it couldn''t reach other people''s ears. "Oh, brother Yi, don''t do it. It''s been several times." Li Mei holds the big hand that still makes trouble on her body and says coyly to the man under her. "Hoo! Wang Yi took a deep breath, then pulled up the wrinkled quilt and covered them. Li Mei half body pressure on Wang Yi body, feel the hand gently slide over his back, can''t help but comfortable squint on the eyes. "Brother Yi, when I was eating just now, how did I feel that Zhu Min was peeping at you? Is there something wrong with you two?" Li Mei picked up a lock of hair and gently scratched Wang Yi''s chest. Although her face was gentle, there was a flash of light in her half narrowed eyes from time to time. "What? I can''t eat what I''m doing. You''ve been daydreaming. You''ve got to go to bed. You''ve got to drive tomorrow." Wang Yi mumbled casually and turned his face to one side. He didn''t know whether he was really sleepy or didn''t dare to face Li Meina''s gentle expression. Wang Yi didn''t dare to let Li Mei know about Zhu Min, but Li Mei thought carefully. If he knew that Zhu Min had already gone to bed with Wang Yi, even though he was half done, he might have made a mistake! Li Mei looks at Wang Yi who has turned her face to one side, but she is more sure of what she thinks. There must be something wrong with Zhu Min and Wang Yi. But Li Mei couldn''t get rid of Wang Yi. She just wanted to think of some other way. At least, she couldn''t be inferior to other women. Li Mei thinks so, the body then has the movement, continuously turns behind Wang Yi. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi thought Li Mei was not feeling well. He turned his head and asked. "Yi, brother Yi, I''m itching there. Please scratch me. Wang Yi then reached out and grabbed Li Mei''s smooth back. "Is that it?" Li Mei shook her headˇ° It''s a little bit down. " "There are so many things in a day!" Wang Yi said so, but he still put his hand on Li Mei''s soft waist. "Is that it?" Li Mei shook her white body and said in a flattering voice. "Down a little bit." Listening to Li Mei''s enchantment, Wang Yi kept scratching his sensitive heart like a kitten in his heart, and his body gradually responded. "It''s neither on the back nor on the waist. It must be here!" Wang Yi says, big hand fiercely downward, grasped that regiment of plump. "Ah~ Li Mei just came and screamed. She felt a burst of heat behind her. Then she was pressed under by Wang Yi like a wild animal. Never underestimate a woman, especially one who really cares about you. This is Wang Yi''s last consciousness before going to bed. "Boom! Three days later, a convoy of trucks, commercial vehicles, explosion-proof vehicles and two pickup trucks was speeding along the Changsha Shenzhen Expressway from south to north. "Brother Yi, there is liuxiantai tourist area in front of us. After this section of the road, there is Zehu lake. Now we have entered the boundary of Huizhou province. Yang Bing took the map and said to Wang Yi, who was driving the truck, after confirming the current position of the motorcade. Wang Yi then turned his head and looked around. On the left side of the expressway, it was as if there was a large reservoir in the distance. Some villages were scattered around the reservoir, forming a posture of stars crowding the moon. "Tell me to go down, stop all the cars and have lunch here!" Wang Yi casually told Yang Bing to go down, turned on the double flash, drove the truck slowly to slow down and stopped at the side of the road. When the motorcade stopped, all the people got off immediately, and the women immediately took all kinds of cooking tools out of the Raptor''s trunk. Zhang Ming and Shen he climbed over the fence and ran to the hillside to pick up the branches. The rest of them, led by Yang Ze, stood up around the motorcade, staring around for fear that something might suddenly come out of the woods. Chapter 130 This habit of standing guard was formed in these two days, and it was also required by Wang Yi. Since two days ago, when a motorcade stopped on the road to rest and cook, a mutant wild boar suddenly appeared on one side of the hillside, which almost injured several cooking women. Fortunately, at that time, Wang Yi was on the side, picked up a machete and began to fight with the mutant wild boar. When people heard the fighting, they rushed to help. The wild boar was outnumbered and was finally cut off by Wang Yi. But it also made people afraid for a long time. Finally, Wang Yi decided to set up the first post in the team, sentry, since the end of the world. As a matter of fact, Wang Yi had this idea for a long time. First, there were few people in the team. Second, it was only at the beginning of the end of the world. Wang Yi didn''t think there would be too much danger, although this life was totally different. As for the wild boar, it had been skinned and thrown into the refrigerator truck. The people who cooked and stood guard gathered around Wang Yi and waited for Wang Yi to speak. Wang Yi was holding up his telescope and looking at the village around the reservoir carefully. Listening to the sound of walking behind him, he put down his telescope and turned to the crowd. "Later, we will go down from here to those villages to hunt zombies and get basic meat, so that all people, male and female, will be promoted to first-class evolutors before reaching daze lake." At this time, Luo Heng and Li Mei''s relatives, who joined the team later, all knew about the basic meat. After all, it was a few days later. Wang Yi saw that these people were reliable, so he let everyone know the existence of basic meat with a very euphemistic "emergency". It''s nothing more than fighting with the zombie, smashing the Zombie''s head by mistake, and then the Milky meat fell out. Whether they believe it or not, Wang Yi won''t explain it too much. In the future, I believe they won''t keep it in mind. People are excited to hear Wang Yi say that he wants to hunt zombies and take basic meat to improve his strength. After all, everyone knows the effect of basic meat. "By the way, Li Hu, you will take a few people with you, take tools to remove the fence beside the road, and then fill the ravines over there to let the car drive through as much as possible." Zhang Fei nodded and said. "Brother Yi, let''s go hunting zombies this time. I''ll make arrangements for how many people to drive." Wang Yi thought about it and said in a deep voice. "Everyone, all out!" Wang Yi''s words were like a piece of red hot iron falling into cold water, which made people talk about it. "All of you "Women, too?" This is because before the deployment, it was basically in the form of a small team. Each time, Wang Yi took a few people with him. But this time, Wang Yi meant that all the people would be deployed, which means that the women in the team would also hunt zombies. "Yes, everyone, including the women in the team!" When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi''s resolute tone, he knew that Wang Yi had decided this matter, but it was not easy to move with so many people in the team. "Brother Yi, there are 46 people in the team now, including Mr. Li and Xiao Jingjing. There are too many people in the team. Most of the cars in our team can only drive on the paved road. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to go down from the roadside of Gaogao highway." Yang Bing pointed to one side of the road. On one side of the highway is next to a small hill, and on the other side is a piece of wasteland. Ordinary vehicles can''t walk on the wasteland at all. Wang Yi thought that Luo Heng''s special police explosion-proof car can hold up to 12 people in each car, plus the Raptor and the Jimmy driven by Li Hu, it''s enough to hold all the people. "Don''t worry about this car. We only drive those explosion-proof cars and two off-road vehicles. All the staff can install them." At this time, Mr. Li came over quietly with Xiao Jing. Hearing Wang Yi say that all the staff will go out, he immediately said to Wang Yi, blowing his beard and staring at him. "Well, who am I going to kill that zombie at my age? And Xiao Jingjing, who is less than ten years old, how can I go out? " Wang Yi looked at the old man Li and said something. He immediately felt a headache. Instead of disgusting him, he always asked Li Mei and Wang Yi when they would have children. But now is on the run, even under the leadership of Wang Yi, life in the team is no different from before, but this does not mean there is no danger! On the contrary, Wang Yi was worried about this kind of life. Now there is no fear of the end of life and zombies in the team. Most people have experienced the confusion a few days ago, and now they have adapted to this kind of life. On the contrary, they are a little relaxed. Beat zombies every day, look for food, and occasionally redistribute a piece of basic meat. It''s not too pleasant to live! However, Wang Yi always thought that only he had one thought. After all, he had been a man for two generations and didn''t attach so much importance to everything. It was this thought that infected all the people in the team, including Li Mei who followed Wang Yi at the beginning. All of them thought that zombies were not so afraid, but a tool to improve themselves. This was a good intention. He didn''t want to make the team so nervous, but Wang Yi found that he had done something bad with a good intention. Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was uncertain, Li Mei knew that it was Wang Yi who was thinking about something. It was hard to disturb him, so she had no choice but to say to master Li "Dad, don''t make trouble for brother Yi. All the people in the team are going out. If only you two are left, it''s not dangerous. Let''s go out together. At least we can take care of something." Mr. Li thinks that it''s true that he and Xiao Jingjing will not go down to kill zombies at most. It''s good to travel and have a look at the scenery. With this in mind, the old and young went to the rear of the motorcade, where Jiang Li was taking a few women to cook some rice. Wang Yi looked back and saw that they had gone far away. He continued to talk to the others. "Li long, you also find a few people to take out all the things in the car that will be used later, and then drive the other cars to the mountains to find a place to hide." Li Long immediately nodded. The rest of the car was food and gasoline. Without Wang Yi''s command, it had to be hidden. At least no one could find it. "Zhang Fei, Lin Feng, Yang Bing, Luo Heng, all of you come here to study the plan for the next meeting. Everyone else is gone." With a big wave of his hand, Wang Yi let the rest of the people go to work, leaving only the main figures in these teams to discuss the personnel allocation and the attack plan for a while. An hour later, after all the people had eaten and everything was ready, Wang Yi led six cars and set out toward the distant village. Chapter 131 The motorcade turned down from the gap of the high-speed, and there was a rugged wilderness. The explosion-proof car had powerful horsepower, and the site was not low. To deal with these rotten roads, it was not inferior to the jimuni driven by Li Hu. Six cars went straight to the first target of the operation. Caiwa village, right in the middle of Busan reservoir and Shiwan reservoir, is a typical village in Henan and Anhui. Because it is close to the reservoir, most of the crops planted are rice, wheat and other crops. It''s October, and the rice fields are full of gold. It''s a feast for the eyes. But this is the harvest season. There is no one in the fields around Caiwa village. If the zombie who was just killed by Wang Yi is human. Taking out the basic meat, they drove again towards Caiwa village, which was surrounded by rice fields. After a while, the motorcade stopped when it was about 200 meters away from the village. This was the safe distance Wang Yi thought. If we went further, we might disturb the zombies in the village. "Li Hu, climb up the tree and look through the telescope to see if there are zombies around the village." Wang Yi handed the telescope to Li Hu. Li Hu climbed up to the poplar tree and looked at the village with the telescope. "Brother Yi, I don''t think there are zombies in this village?" Li Hu looked at it for a while, and found that the village was relatively rich, with two-story buildings and air-conditioning and solar energy hanging on the walls. But apart from these, there was no zombie. "I''m asking you to look around the village to see if there are zombies. Who told you to look inside the village? This is not the time when the end of the world just broke out. Zombies will not stand there foolishly for you to see." Wang Yi didn''t scold him. He meant to let him see if there was any danger nearby. Don''t wait for the team to fight with the zombies. If other zombies find a loophole, they will be passive. "Oh, sorry, brother ha Yi, I didn''t react." Li Hu''s face immediately rose into a red mist, and then he was climbing on the tree, just like the monkey''s butt. Raising the telescope again, Li Hu no longer looked at Caiwa village, but looked around. After a careful look around, Li Hu didn''t let go of the rice fields surrounding the village. Just when Wang Yi couldn''t wait and was about to yell, Li Hu finally put down his telescope and yelled at the people under the tree. "Brother Yi, there is no zombie around here. The farthest village is estimated to be several kilometers away." Li Hu said that he wanted to jump down, but he was stopped by Wang Yi. "You''ll be on the top. Let''s have a lookout. As soon as there''s something wrong, let us know." Li Hu didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. He scratched his head on the tree and wondered. "Brother Yi, why don''t we go directly into the village?" "Into the village?" Wang Yi shakes his head. It seems that the boy has been living in peace these days, forgetting everything he taught him before. "No one in this village knows what''s going on inside. If there are more zombies than we do, then if there are casualties, who do you think will be the first to die?" Wang Yi''s tone was a bit serious, but only in this way can people have a long memory. "Yi, brother Yi." Li Hu was at a loss in the tree. This was the first time Li Hu saw Wang Yi angry. "Li Hu, you have to manage the team in the future. You''d better not make such a small mistake again." Wang Yi said, turning his eyes to the crowd. "You too. When you settle down and set up a gathering place, you will all have your own team. Don''t send the whole team to hell because of one of your own negligence." Wang Yi is borrowing Li Hu''s business to instruct the people, but Wang Yi doesn''t want to be too cruel. One slap, one big cake, is the king''s way. Although the big cake is painted, people have no doubt that Wang Yi will have this ability. After all, people''s life is no different these days from before the end of the world. Li Hu, who is still in the tree, can''t help nodding. In addition to the core figures, Wang Yi is probably the best for himself. Li Hu also knows this very well. He doesn''t resent Wang Yi for saying him. On the contrary, he is sober. When he is about to relax, it is Wang Yi who saves himself again. Wang Yi slowed down and saw that everyone was in a state of meditation. He knew that his words had worked, but it was still important. As long as they had this consciousness, they didn''t have to waste too much time. "Lin Feng, you and Yang Ze go to take that thing out. Later you go to jimuni, divide it into several parts, throw it directly into the village, and then wait at the entrance of the village. I''ll ask Li Hu to tell you whether you want to leave or attract zombies." They nodded in a hurry, quickly went around to the back of the Raptor, and took out two pieces of things wrapped in black convenience bags from the rear compartment. "Woo, what''s the smell. Several women pinched their noses and jumped a long way. It was the viscera that Wang Yi took out from the belly of the mutant wild boar after he killed it for two days. He just wanted to have something useful. It was normal to have a little taste. "Brother Yi, let''s go." Lin Feng carries a big bag, his strong arms are exposed, and his muscles are intertwined. It is estimated that he will be so big than before. "Pay attention to safety. Don''t act without authorization. I''ll let Li Hu inform you of anything." Wang Yi told them to go to jimuni. Watching jimuni approach the village gradually, Li Hu is firmly lying on the tree, staring at the village with binoculars, in case of any accident, reporting to Wang Yi from time to time. Lin Feng drives jimuni slowly. Yang Ze is in the vice seat. As soon as he opens the two big bags full of internal organs, he wants to divide them into several parts. A fishy smell permeates the whole carriage. "Yang Ze, how can this thing stink?" Lin Feng was smoked a little bit, put the window down a bit, head close to the gap, greedy breathing the fresh air outside. With a strange smile, Yang Ze put a small intestine into a slightly smaller bag. "Brother Lin, this thing hasn''t been put into the refrigerator car since it was taken out. Brother Yi said that zombies like the smell, so he asked me to put it away." When these two bags of viscera were removed from the mutant boar, Wang Yi estimated that it might be used, so he didn''t let people put them in the refrigerator truck. After all, the game should be frozen, so the smell couldn''t come out. Lin Feng heard Yang Ze say so, think about it. After all, it''s October now. It''s the time of autumn tiger''s power. These two bags of internal organs haven''t been frozen. It''s not unusual to have this taste. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the village, Lin Feng quickly took two breaths of air and parked his car at the entrance of the village. Chapter 132 "Brother Yi, Lin Feng, they stopped the car." Li Hu watched through the telescope as jimuni slowly stopped at the entrance of the village and immediately reported to Wang Yi. "They should be preparing the internal organs, you continue to observe, and when they bring out the zombies, you quickly determine the number of zombies, and then tell me." Wang Yi did not let Lin Feng directly lead out the zombies in the village, but let Li Hu observe in the tree. Lin Feng and his wife are at the entrance of the village. They can''t be sure what''s going on in the village. Li Hu is in a high position. They can have a panoramic view of the whole village. Li Hu observes the situation, and then Wang Yi gives instructions. The degree of safety and judgment are much better than Lin Feng and his wife. This is also for Lin Feng''s safety. After all, although they don''t kill zombies and are not afraid of zombies, now they act alone, which will affect their judgment more or less. Sure enough, as Wang Yi expected, jimuni stopped at the entrance of the village for a short time, then suddenly increased his horsepower and rushed into the village. "Boom~ The roar of the engine instantly rang through the village. Even Wang Yi and others outside could hear it clearly. "Tell them to be careful. Don''t be careless. Wang Yi orders Li Hu in a low voice. He can''t help but sweat for them. "Yang Ze, should we be in the middle of the village now?" Lin Feng driving a jimuni, driving fast on the country road. "Brother Feng, you drive forward a little bit, then turn the car over, let''s go back the same way and throw this thing out." Yang Ze looked at a two-story building on the side of the road. At this time, the car was about to drive to the end of the village, but they didn''t find a zombie. "Squeak! Jimmy quickly wagged his tail on the road and turned the car around. The two of them looked at each other and nodded to each other. "Yang Ze, let''s go." As Lin Feng spoke, he suddenly honked the horn and drove to the road where he came, Yang Ze''s reaction was quick. Lin Feng just honked the horn, Yang Ze took out some intestines from the bag and threw them out along the window. "Wow! Yang zeben was born as a special police officer. His strength is not small. In addition, under the care of Wang Yi, he has eaten two pieces of basic meat these two days. His strength is even stronger than before. Even when he is sitting in the car, there is no situation that he can''t work hard. The innards were thrown directly by Yang Ze to the windows of the houses on both sides, and there was a loud noise. The stench dispersed. With the constant whistle of Lin Feng, the village immediately became noisy. "Brother Yi, they are moving!" Li Hu climbs in the tree, with the telescope may see Lin Feng two people''s movement clearly. "Keep watching!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Looking at jimuni, who was shuttling through the small village in the distance, Wang Yi could only vaguely see the vehicle because of the distance and the low position of Wang Yi''s station. As for how many zombies would be led out, Wang Yi was not very clear. The rest of the team also heard the sound of the horn, one by one climbed to the top of the car and looked at Jimmy in the distance. They couldn''t help being nervous about the two people. After all, no one knew what was going on in the village. "Ouch!" The roar of the zombies interrupted the sound of the horn, and the crowd could not help being nervous. "Brother Yi! There''s a zombie coming out! " Yang zegang just threw out a lump of intestines and hit it on the window of the next two-story building. A zombie directly smashed the glass and jumped out. Thanks to Lin Feng''s driving speed, he didn''t let the zombie jump into the car. As the zombies rushed out, it was like a chain reaction. Zombies came out of the window, clutching the viscera thrown by Yang Ze and closely following the car. "Brother Yi, there are about twenty zombies following him now." With the help of a telescope, Li Hu quickly counted the zombies that had been brought out, 20 of them large and small. "Twenty. Where are the cars now?" Wang Yi asked after Li Hu''s report. "I''ve been walking for more than half a year, and I''m about to rush out!" Li Hu picked up the telescope and continued to observe the village. At this time, zombies came out one after another in the village, running behind Jimmy. Wang Yi thought about it and turned back. "Luo Heng, you take two people with you, take the gun, protect the women in the team, and all the others put on machetes!" Luo Heng quickly took two special police officers with rifles, climbed to the roof of the explosion-proof car, stood high and stood ready. Other people also took out machetes, spears and other cold weapons in the car, two men and a woman as a small group, scattered on both sides, waiting for the two Lin Feng to lead the zombie. At this time, Lin Feng and his wife are driving jimuni to the village, followed by the bustling zombies, but they can''t see how many zombies are following. "Yang Ze, ask brother Yi quickly, shall we lead the zombie or what to do?" Lin Feng''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking, and the zombies behind him kept howling, which made him feel like he was sitting on a fire. He wanted to go, but he didn''t know how to go. "All right!" Yang Ze immediately picked up the walkie talkie and began to shout. "Brother Yi, shall we lead the zombies here or elsewhere?" When Li hugang received the news, he immediately asked Wang Yi where the motorcade was. "Brother Yi, Yang Ze asked me what to do, whether to bring the zombie directly or Wang Yi immediately asked Li Hu lying on the tree. "How many zombies are attracted by Lin Feng in the village now?" "Brother Yi, there are about forty zombies behind now." Li Hu didn''t even think about it. He replied that he was observing the situation in the village all the time. Although the number was not necessarily accurate, it was not far from ten. "Let them bring in the zombies, and the others prepare for battle!" With a wave of Wang Yi''s big hand, the crowd immediately got busy and made the final preparations. Xiao Jingjing and Mr. Li got on the bus in a hurry. After all, they had no fighting power at all, while the others scattered to the roadside and cleared the tree. The place was wide and suitable for the zombies. Just after Li Hu''s notice, everyone saw dust rising at the end of the road. Meanwhile, the horn kept ringing, and Jimmy had rushed over with the zombie. "Yang Ze, you throw all your internal organs on the road, let the zombies separate and follow them wave by wave." Lin Feng looked at the dense zombies in the reversing mirror. He could not help feeling numb. If these zombies rushed together, they would not be so easy to deal with. Chapter 133 Knowing Lin Feng''s meaning, Yang Ze immediately held his breath and opened the rest of the bag. The intestines in the bag were too smelly to be described in words. Just this time, Yang Ze almost vomited out. "Oh A retch, let Yang Ze instant back to the spirit, too late to think, quickly these intestines along the window, a section of the throw out. As the car started, those internal organs, like a line, scattered in the rear of the car. A small number of zombies couldn''t resist the temptation and directly fell on the ground, competing for the fragrant internal organs. "Brother Yi, they are coming soon." Li Hu was climbing in the tree. At this time, he could see the zombies clearly without using a telescope. "Well, you just observe the surrounding situation in the tree, and if there is something wrong, you''ll shoot immediately." Wang Yi jumped down from the top of the car, took the machete from Yang Bing, and stared at the opposite side. Everyone is ready to hide. Every woman is protected by two or three men. Once the zombie comes, they will fight with the zombie, just to be taken care of. "Didi! "Whoosh!" The sound of the trumpet accompanied by the roar of the zombie, from far to near, in the blink of an eye, has approached the people who are waiting. "Be careful. I don''t want to see any casualties." Wang Yi turned his head and gave a big drink. Although they were a little uncomfortable, they didn''t mean to be nervous. This is what Wang Yi worried about. After all, it''s the first time that people have fought with so many zombies. In the previous time in Li Mei''s family, they killed zombies with guns in the car. Now they are fighting with zombies. I''m afraid that everyone in the team will be afraid except Wang Yi. When they heard Wang Yi shouting, they didn''t answer. The zombie was about to rush over. Who was not nervous? A few women swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Although they had killed zombies before, they were basically immobile and had no attack power. Now the zombies on the opposite side are all intact, and they are bouncing behind Jimmy. How can people not be afraid. "Boom! Just as everyone was still thinking of their own way, Lin Feng had already rushed through the crowd with Jimmy. The howling of the zombie seemed to ring in his mind, which made everyone wake up instantly. As Lin Feng was approaching the crowd, he suddenly speeded up, so the zombie didn''t rush into the crowd immediately, but it was only 20 meters away from the crowd, which was just a breathing time for the zombie. "Kill! As soon as they had settled down, they heard Wang Yi yell angrily. With Yang Bing and Li Mei, they took the lead to rush into the zombie group. A group of team members behind also reacted and rushed up with the three leading members. There are about 30 zombies left in the zombie group. The others are attracted by Yang Ze''s internal organs and fall far behind to eat the intestines and other things. However, the rest of the zombies suddenly see that so many people have sent them up, and they don''t hesitate. In their eyes, Wang Yi''s people are no different from the running ham. "Oh! At the head of the zombie group was a zombie in camouflage clothes. His body was not much shorter than Wang Yi''s, and his claws had grown to his knees. Seeing Wang Yi rushing over with a knife, he immediately jumped several times, stood out from the group and grabbed Wang Yi hard. Although the zombie was strong, Wang Yi was not afraid. He was about to reach the second level of evolution, and he had rich experience. If he could not deal with an ordinary zombie, he would make people laugh. Seeing that the zombie flew over, Wang Yi immediately squatted down with the help of his power and cleaved his machete to the leg of the zombie. "Click! A clear voice rang out. The zombie had not seen Wang Yi''s figure yet. A leg cracked from the knee, and the wound was sprayed with black blood and scattered on the ground. The zombie in camouflage clothes crossed a beautiful curve in the air and fell behind Wang Yi. After struggling for several times, he could not get up any more. Although the Zombie''s body was extremely strong and not sensitive to pain, it could not live against nature. No matter how fierce it was, Wang Yi cut off a leg, but it was like a normal person, lost its balance ability and became a semi cripple. Wang Yi didn''t look back to mend his sword. The zombie was disabled and there was no need to waste his time. Li Mei and Yang Bing, who were closely following Wang Yi, ignored the corpse. Instead, they rushed to the group of corpses with Wang Yi and cooperated with Wang Yi to cut and kill the corpses. For a moment, there were broken limbs thrown up from time to time in the group of corpses. After that, all the people came into contact with the zombies, but some of the zombies they faced were broken hands and feet, so they had no attack power at all, which reduced the pressure of the people. This is Wang Yi''s plan to protect the players. Wang Yi led several strong players to rush into the zombie group, but they didn''t take killing zombies as their goal. Instead, they wounded zombies with their arms, making them lose part of their attack power, and relieving the pressure on the inexperienced and physical members. Although this method is not very clever, it is also more practical. It seems that Wang Yi is very dangerous. But after all, Wang Yi has rich experience and is the strongest person in the team. In terms of safety, it is estimated that following Wang Yi is the safest. Li Mei and Yang Bing, who were following Wang Yi, didn''t kill many zombies. One of them was holding a machete, the other was holding an iron stick. They kept swinging away the zombies of the three and protecting Wang Yi. After all, Wang Yi was not a God. He had rich experience, but he couldn''t do everything. With the protection of Li Mei and Yang Bing, Wang Yi could concentrate on killing zombies. "Bang! The gun rang out, and a zombie who tried to sneak around Yang Bing and attack Wang Yi was shot in the head. Wang Yi was a little stunned by the sudden fall of the zombie. When he looked back and saw that it was Luo Heng''s masterpiece, Wang Yi put up his thumb and continued to kill the zombie. "Pooh! Li Mei pokes a stick into the eyes of the zombie, shakes the zombie a few times, kicks the zombie to fly, and quickly follows Wang Yi. The crowd and the zombies slowly gathered into a group, and the hissing sound continued to ring, but they were basically one-sided, and Lin Feng and Yang Ze also joined the battle group. Lin Feng rushed directly to Wang Yi and killed the zombie with Wang Yi, while Yang Ze took out his rifle in the car. Seeing that the player was in danger, he immediately shot to support the people fighting with the zombie. "Bang, bang! Luo Heng three guns in a row, the gun hit, those are besieging the woman''s zombie, the head instantly burst, black and red. Li Hu looked at the tree anxiously, but he did not dare to come down without authorization. Who asked Wang Yi to give him the task of observing the surroundings. Chapter 134 "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Wang Yi cut off the arms of the two zombies on the opposite side. Yang Bing and Lin Feng immediately grasped the zombies and kicked them away. Several of them rushed out of the group. "Hoo ~, brother Yi, what shall we do now? Shall we go back?" Yang Bing was out of breath. It took a lot of effort to fight all the way just now. Even though he was close to the first level, Yang Bing was soft handed. "You and Li Mei have a rest here. Pay attention to the surrounding conditions. Lin Feng and I will go back." Wang Yi saw that Li Mei was also a little tired. His crisp chest hidden under the broad camouflage clothes kept rising and falling, and his hand holding the steel bar kept shaking. After all, Li Mei is a woman. Although her evolutionary level is similar to that of Wang Yi, she is not as strong as Wang Yi. Even if she has powers, she is not as powerful as Lin Feng. Li Mei nodded after hearing the speech. She knew her current state. Although she still had some strength, she could not cope with the next rush. But Lin Feng is different. Under the care of Wang Yi these days, Lin Feng has become the third first-class evolutor in the team after Wang Yi and Li Mei. He is also a power power. For Lin Feng, he can cope with this rush. "Let''s separate and cut as many zombies as possible to reduce the risk to others." Wang Yi gave Lin Feng a command and returned to the zombie group first. As for whether Lin Feng would be in danger, Wang Yi didn''t worry. The powers were immune to the zombie virus. This alone was enough to make Lin Feng run wild in the zombie group. Of course, if Lin Feng is directly injured, he will die, but the scale of the zombie group can not make Lin Feng too dangerous. The two returned to the zombie group, while Li Mei and Yang Bing went a little farther. Occasionally, zombies rushed over and were killed by them. With the constant impact of the crowd, the zombie group has the intention to disperse. After all, there are only more than 30 zombies, and Wang Yi''s team, with more than 30 men alone, plus more than 10 women, is almost three dozen two, and they are all strengthened by basic meat. If these zombies can''t be beaten, Wang Yi will be a little confused. "Bang! "Whoosh!! No matter how the zombies roar, they can''t recover the defeat. The sound of gunfire from time to time protects the public, but also kills the zombies madly. "Wow! Wang Yi wanted to cut off the head of the zombie while the zombie was still in a daze. But before he raised his arm, a small hole was directly cut out of the forehead of the zombie, and a slender spear darted out. After shaking a few times, the zombie fell to the ground! When the zombie fell down, a beautiful figure flashed behind. Wang Yi fixed his eyes on it. It was Zhu Min holding the spear in both hands. His charming face was stained with a few drops of blood, which brightened Wang Yi''s eyes. The other women in the group, even Ling Xuan and Xiao Qing, who are not afraid of zombies, are still killing zombies under the protection of Zhang Cong and Liu Yang. In front of Zhu Min, however, he had left the team and fought alone in the corpse group. If Wang Yi remembers correctly, Zhu Min ate two pieces of basic meat. In the team, her constitution was already weak, but she had the courage to rush out alone, which made Wang Yi look at her with new eyes. After all, when Zhu Min killed a zombie for the first time, her performance was very poor, Wang Yi did not forget. Zhu Min put a gun on the zombie, but saw Wang Yi looking at himself in a trance. Somehow, Zhu Min thought of the beautiful scene in the room with Wang Yi that night. For a moment, he even started to stay and his face turned red. Although Wang Yi was thinking about things in his heart, his eyes and ears were always watching around him. This was not only vigilance, but also his experience over the years. Wang Yi saw that Zhu Min was in a daze, so he thought of a reminder. After all, in the midst of the zombie, wandering and death can be regarded as a family. Just want to let Zhu Min concentrate, but see a zombie from behind Zhu Min ran out, a jump at Zhu Min rushed in the past, see that claw is about to catch Zhu Min damaged shoulder, but Zhu Min is still staring at Wang Yi in a daze, completely unaware of the coming danger. At this time, Wang Yi did not care to speak. He pushed his legs hard and jumped directly at Zhu Min, a little faster than the zombie. Zhu Min looked at Wang Yi, but he didn''t understand Wang Yi''s meaning. But he waved a machete to himself, which made Zhu Min close his eyes. He thought that Wang Yi was worried about that day and wanted to pick up and get rid of him. When he thought of Bichu, Zhu Min''s two lines of tears ran down and secretly told him that his life was miserable, but he was full of resentment against Wang Yi. "Pooh! Zhu Min only felt a stream of hot liquid sprinkled on his neck. He thought it was his own, but he didn''t feel any pain. He was suddenly pushed by someone. He staggered forward and opened his eyes in doubt. However, he heard a thick male voice behind him. "Concentrate. There are still zombies around now. Next time, I can''t guarantee that I will be around you." When Zhu Min turns back and wants to find the owner of the sound, he sees that he has already rushed into the zombie group, leaving only Zhu Min with a figure. On the ground, there is a zombie whose head has been split in two. Wang Yi continued to chop and kill the zombies. After a while, he returned to the team. At this time, the group of zombies after a while of fighting, at this time, there is little left. If they could still stand up, there would be less than ten zombies with attack power. The rest of the zombies either fell on the ground and struggled, or died completely. Their brains and limbs were all over the ground, and Lin Feng was not killing. Instead, he went around the zombies and trotted all the way to Wang Yi''s side. For the remaining six or seven zombies, Wang Yi asked Zhang Cong and Liu Yang to take a few women with them and left Yang Ze on the roof of the car to support them at any time. The others followed Wang Yi, bypassed the zombies and rushed to the zombies on the road. All the zombies on the road had eaten up the viscera Yang Ze had left. Even if Wang Yi didn''t bring anyone, they were about to rush over. After all, what happened just now was not small. And now we''ve just attracted these zombies. We can see how attractive the viscera of the mutant animals are to the zombies. This is also the fact that the mutant animals are generally stronger than human beings. For zombies, human beings and all kinds of animals are the same, but with a big smell and a small smell. When human beings establish gathering places, tens of thousands of people or even hundreds of thousands of people get together, this will not happen. Chapter 135 By the time Wang Yi got there with others, the zombies had turned their attention to Wang Yi''s group. Although the intestines and viscera just now were delicious, after all, there were more wolves and less meat. For zombies, it might be dessert before meals, and Wang Yi and his party were the main course in their eyes. "Oh! A zombie finally couldn''t hold it. He put the last part of his intestines in his mouth and threw himself at Wang Yi. Wang Yi was surrounded by people, and there were not many zombies. It would be a shame to let Wang Yi, the eldest, do it. Without waiting for Wang Yi''s order, Lin Feng and Zhang Fei rushed out, carrying machetes and pointing at the Zombie''s shoulder. Just a face to face, the zombie was directly removed by Lin Feng''s whole arm and half shoulder. Before the zombie could react, Zhang Fei went around behind the zombie and split the head of the zombie with a knife. His brain was mixed with blood and scattered all over the ground. Other zombies saw the bloody scene, as if they were infected, and rushed up. However, there are not many of them. In addition, Wang Yi''s team is full of evolutionists. To deal with these zombies, it''s easy to capture them. After killing the zombie, Zhang Fei and Lin Feng immediately stepped aside to let others have the chance to show themselves. Wei Ping with those students and security, Luo Heng with a few special police, toward these zombies rushed up. Wang Yi didn''t mean to help. He had been working on the team for a few days. He wanted to have a good look at how these people were doing. "Kill! Wei Ping with seven or eight people directly scattered the zombie group, except that Wei Ping was dealing with the zombie alone, the others were in pairs, holding a machete to chop at the zombie. Luo Heng, on the other hand, took some special police officers around the zombies, some of them attracted the attention of the zombies, and some of them were responsible for killing the zombies. Although the two teams play differently, their efficiency is not slow. After all, their physique can no longer be regarded by ordinary people. The way these two teams fought with zombies, let alone Wang Yi, even Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others could see the difference between the two groups. Luo Heng with special police play, although the efficiency of killing zombies is high, but it belongs to a person in the top position, once someone is injured, or something unexpected, then the team will not be left to top, this is a disadvantage. Wei Ping''s team is on the contrary. Although it is inefficient, it is very flexible. No matter what other people do, as long as there is any vacancy, someone can replace it immediately. Wang Yi thought about this in his heart and watched the two teams kill the zombies. It didn''t take long for the zombies to be wiped out by the people, leaving only blood and brains on the ground. Wei Ping cut into the head of the zombie with a knife. It was the last living zombie in the group, and also the most miserable one. All the limbs were cut off, leaving only a ferocious head. The big mouth full of tusks kept opening and closing. With Wei Ping''s knife, he died forever. After solving the last zombie, Wei Ping picked up a rag to wipe the blood on the knife and went to Wang Yi with the crowd. The clothes of the two teams were covered with blood. Wang Yi was certain of them. It wasn''t long before the end of the world. After Wang Yi''s training, the team now has some experience in fighting zombies, but it doesn''t know how to deal with human beings. Let Wei Ping take out the basic meat with a few people, and the others and Wang Yi return to the team. At this time, the women led by Zhang Cong and Liu Yang had killed all the remains of the zombies, but they were not injured. After all, with the protection of Zhang Cong and Liu Yang, plus Yang Ze on the roof of the car, if they could still be injured, Wang Yi would really like to ask these three people. Zhu Min takes the initiative to pick up the dagger and is taking the basic meat one by one. It''s not tiring to live, but the women always feel dirty and no one wants to do it. Wang Yi took people to the front and saw that Zhu Min was not afraid of dirty and tired, but the other girls stood aside, forming a contrast, which made Wang Yi''s impression of Zhu Min improve a little. Ignoring Zhu Min, Wang Yi went straight to the tree and looked up. Li Hu was looking around with his telescope, nodding and shaking his head from time to time, as if he had seen something. "Li Hu, what''s going on around here?" Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Li Hu put down his telescope and said to Wang Yi under the tree. "Brother Yi, there''s nothing going on around here. There''s a big reservoir behind the village. I just saw the whirlpool on the water surface from time to time." When Li Hu said this, he turned his voice and said something fearfully. "Brother Yi, do you think there will be water monsters in the reservoir? The whirlpool just now was so big that it rolled in all the boats on the water." Li Hu''s face was full of thieves, which made Wang Yi laugh and cry. If there is a large vortex in the reservoir, as Li Hu said, it should be the fish in the reservoir. After being infected, they become mutant animals. What kind of water monster is there. "Don''t worry about those. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. Since there are no zombies around here, you can come down." Before Wang Yi finished speaking, Li Hu jumped directly from the tree. He was choked in the tree just now. Everyone was fighting with the zombies, but he hid himself in the tree, which made Li Hu, a militant, very anxious. But now that all the zombies have been killed, Li Hu comes down and takes a few pieces of basic meat to live a dry life. At the same time, Wei Ping came back with the people. Wang Yi asked them to take out all the basic meat, while he and several main figures in the team took a rest. After a while, Li Hu and Wei Ping took out all the basic meat. According to Wang Yiyi, the basic meat was not only absorbed by each member of the team once, but also had two pieces left. There was no hesitation. Since the basic meat was just enough, Wang Yi was not hiding it. He asked Yang Ze to take out a few bottles of medical alcohol in the car and divide the basic meat. Even Xiao Jingjing and Li Laozi got one piece each. It''s also because the basic meat can only be preserved for 12 hours, and the limit of absorption by the human body is to absorb one piece every six hours. If we don''t keep all the basic meat in our hands, it will be a waste. At Wang Yi''s request, they directly absorbed all the basic meat in situ, and Wang Yi gave the remaining two pieces to Li Mei for their evening consumption. Today, both Wang Yi and Li Mei are the top of the first-order evolutionists. According to Wang Yi''s estimation, if you eat these two pieces of basic meat, you may break through the second level. At that time, Li Mei''s powers will also show up. Chapter 136 After all the people had absorbed it, the sky was dim. Wang Yi and Zhang feilinfeng discussed it and decided not to leave this evening. They would live in the village and continue to hunt zombies tomorrow. Let Yang Bing convey the news, Wang Yi takes the lead in getting on the bus, takes out a cigarette and lights it, quietly waiting for the team to start again. After Yang Bing conveyed Wang Yi''s meaning, people didn''t say much. Now it''s a little dark. It''s inconvenient to rush back overnight. As for the food to eat, there is no need to worry about it. At the beginning of the formation of the team, every Chewang Yi asked them to pack some food. Although it was only compressed biscuits and mineral water, it was enough for these people to spend a day or two. Before Wang Yi finished smoking a cigarette, the team was ready. In fact, they wiped the bloodstain on the weapons and got on their cars, waiting for Wang Yi''s order to start. "Dong Dong! Yang Bing knocked on the door a few times and made an OK gesture to Wang Yi in the car. Wang Yi lowered the window, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice. "Let''s go, let Li Hu drive jimuni to explore the way ahead." "I see, brother Yi." Yang Bing replied and went to inform him. After a while, the motorcade started again and drove slowly towards the village. In fact, most of the zombies in this village have been attracted by Lin Feng and Yang Ze, but Wang Yi still let Li Hu go ahead to explore the way. This is a habit. Wang Yi can''t help but be cautious about who makes it the last time. The motorcade drove slowly. After Li Hu drove jimuni around the village, no zombies came out, so Wang Yi ordered him to enter the village. "Brother Yi, there is an activity center in this village. The houses are concentrated. We can have a rest there." Li Hu walked around the village and saw that there was an activity center in the middle of the village. Then he came back and said to Wang Yi. Wang Yi nodded. The room in the activity center was concentrated, but it was better for the team. "OK, you lead the way and take the team directly to the activity center." Under the leadership of Li Hu, the team went straight to the activity center. The activity center is just in the middle of the village. In front of it are two adjacent basketball courts. The main body of the activity center is a two-story building. From the outside, the two-story building is pasted with cream white tiles, and the construction is also beautiful. It should have just been completed. When they stopped at the basketball court, Wang Yi took a few people to go in first, while others stayed in the car. After Wang Yi found out that there was no danger, they entered the activity center. Through the main door, the walls on both sides are pasted with all kinds of photos, most of them are old people''s and children''s, but few of them are young people''s. "Brother Yi, it seems that all the young people in this village have gone out to work. Look at this picture, they are all old people and children. How many young people are there?" Li Hu pointed to the picture on the wall and said to Wang Yi with a smart face. Yang Bing grinned, as if he didn''t want to disturb Li Hu''s wit, but he wanted to say something. Wang Yi noticed Yang Bing''s expression, raised his head and asked him to speak. When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi looking at him, he cleared his throat and pointed to the picture on the wall. "This activity center was originally built for the elderly and children. Young people usually don''t come here, so these photos are all for the elderly and children." Yang Bing paused and continued. "Although the village is small in scale, it just attracted more than 40 zombies. The number is totally out of proportion. Even if the young people go out to work, the number of zombies is too small. Moreover, we have been in the village for a long time, and none of them survived. I feel something is wrong." After listening to Yang Bing, several people realized that there was some truth in what he said. In terms of the scale of the village, the number of zombies was indeed less. "Brother Yi, it''s really no good. Let''s go back. I''m afraid there will be some danger in this village." When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi bow his head and say nothing, he seemed to be thinking about something. He could not help but persuade him. It is not easy to detect these problems from what Yang Bing saw and asked, but Yang Bing is still not as experienced as Wang Yi. Just now, when they attracted the zombies, Lin Feng and his wife both played the flute and threw the viscera of the mutant animal. They walked around the village. With the terrible sense ability of the zombies, it is estimated that except for some zombies who can''t move, as long as they can move, they will be attracted by the sound of the flute and the viscera of the mutant animal. As for why there are no surviving human beings in this village, in Wang Yi''s opinion, it is estimated that they have escaped and attracted some zombies. After all, the end of the world has passed for more than ten days, and people should react after the initial panic. Thinking of this, Wang Yi ignored everyone''s nervousness and said with ease. "There should be no problem in this village. You don''t have to worry. You will live here tonight. If you go back, it will be a waste of time." Yang Bing listened to what Wang Yi said, and he no longer insisted on his own ideas. After all, in Yang Bing''s eyes, Wang Yi''s practices and ideas are always more important than others in the team. Moreover, Wang Yi is the leader of the team. How can he lead the team to a dangerous place? "Yang Bing, you take three people to search the rooms on the first floor. If you find the remains of the zombies, you will kill them directly. The others and I will go up to the second floor." Wang Yishen gave an order and took several people to the second floor. On the first floor, Yang Bing was in charge. On the second floor, the first thing to enter was the chess and card room. Zhang Cong came out from behind Wang Yi and gently tried to push the door open to see if there was a zombie inside. "Creak,, Push open the door of the chess and card room, there is no abnormal sound inside, but a few people still hold the weapon and walk in slowly. The chess and card room covers an area of 60-70 square meters. Several small tables are on the ground, while the cabinet beside is full of all kinds of chess and poker. "Go to the next room." Wang Yi saw that there was no zombie here, so he took the lead and went out to search the next room. After a while, the whole second floor, together with the staircase and broom room, was checked by Wang Yi. As expected, no zombie was found. Several people just walked down the stairs, but they saw Yang Bing with a quick cloth, wiping the blood on his hands. "What''s the matter, zombies on the first floor?" Wang Yi didn''t ask Yang Bing if he was hurt. Although Yang Bing had blood on his hand, he knew at a glance that it was not human science. Moreover, Yang Bing was about to become a first-class evolutionist. It should be no problem to deal with one or two zombies. Yang Bing threw away the dishcloth and said with a smile. "Brother Yi, we found a zombie in the innermost room on the first floor. Now it has been killed." Chapter 137 Yang Bing then took out the basic meat from his pocket and gave it to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, this is the basic meat of the zombie." Wang Yi did not take over the basic meat, but gently pushed Yang Bing''s arm. "Keep the basic meat. Pay attention to your time and don''t waste it." Yang Bing''s face was full of joy, but he didn''t shirk it. He put the basic meat back in his pocket with a smile on his face. "Thank you, brother Yi." Wang Yi waved his handˇ° By the way, you take people to throw out the corpse and clean up the house. There''s always a bad smell when we live here tonight. " Yang Bing immediately took two people to clean up the room, and Wang Yi asked Li Hu to call the others in the team in and distribute their rooms. "Brother Yi, I''ll see if there is anything useful in this village." Just after the room was allocated, Lin Feng took the initiative to take several people to the houses on both sides to collect materials. Wang Yi slightly pondered and agreed with Lin Feng. Although the activity center is not small enough for the team to live in, it is empty. There is neither quilt nor food in it. Although people don''t think there is anything wrong with it, Wang Yi still doesn''t want to make it hard for the team to live a better life. "Ten of you go out. Be careful. Take your guns with you. If there is any danger you can''t deal with, you can shoot." Even though Wang Yi felt that there would be no danger in the village, he could not help telling Lin Feng. Lin Feng got Wang Yi''s consent, and then ten people were selected from the team. Before it was completely dark, he quickly went to the houses on both sides to search. The rest of the people set up in the activity center and took all kinds of food and weapons in the car to the small building. The two glass doors at the door covered them to prevent any light from revealing. Li Hu hung several flashlights on the top of the shed, and the hall was bright again, but it was a little crowded. Besides Lin Feng, there were ten of them, and there were more than 30 people in the hall. Most of them sat on the ground, and some of them directly worked on the stairs. "Chen Hui, Jiang Li, you give out all your things. Let''s have some first." Wang Yi pointed to several large paper boxes on the ground and said to the second daughter that they were filled with biscuits and mineral water taken from the car. Although they were not better than the original ones, the compressed biscuits were more practical for starvation. "All right, brother Yi." The second daughter immediately got up and handed out compressed biscuits and mineral water to the public in turn. "Dong Dong! Wang Yigang wanted everyone to have dinner when there was a knock on the door. "It should be Lin Feng. They''re back. Open the door." Sure enough, Li Hu pushed the door open, and Lin Feng was standing face to face, each carrying a few quilts. "Brother Feng is back!" Li Hu quickly took the quilt Lin Feng took and made way for several people to come in. They immediately got up from the ground. First, they met Lin Feng. Second, the hall was small. If they were all sitting, it would be difficult for them to come in. Lin Feng went straight to Wang Yi and said with a mysterious smile. "Brother Yi, look what I found." Lin Feng said and clapped his hands, and the two people at the back of the team came forward. "Damn it "Brother Feng, you also found the gas tank!" Li Hu looked at them in surprise. One was holding a gas tank, a stove, an iron pot and other things. The other was carrying half a bag of rice on his shoulder and a bucket full of water in his hand. "OK, well done." Wang Yi reached out and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder to praise him. Then he ordered people to cook porridge. It''s more than October now, and it''s not cold during the day, but at night, the temperature is a little lower. Although all the people in the team are evolutionists, this coolness can be ignored, but if there is a mouthful of hot porridge and a quilt, I believe no one will refuse. Let Yang Bing take a few people to divide the quilt, the rice porridge over there is almost done. People drink hot rice porridge, with compressed biscuits, eat is also happy. Wang Yi waited for Li Mei to finish eating and ordered them to have an early rest. Then they went up to the second floor. Everyone is used to it, but Zhu Min, sitting on the ground, is dazzled by the back of Wang Yi and Li Mei. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Hello, sister min, what are you looking at?" Ling Xuan, sitting next to Zhu Min, sees Zhu Min in a daze. She mischievously reaches out her hand in front of Zhu Min''s eyes, and interrupts Zhu Min''s thinking. "Ah! Oh, I didn''t think about it When Ling Xuan found out, Zhu Min''s face turned a little red. Combined with her delicate facial features, she made people feel charming. "Ha ha, sister min, do you have a crush on brother Yi?" The first half of Ling Xuan''s speech was loud, which attracted everyone''s eyes. But the second half of Ling Xuan''s speech was lying in Zhu Min''s ear. They didn''t hear it, and no one thought about it. It was just two women''s whispers. When Ling Xuan''s words reached Zhu Min''s ears, Zhu Min''s face turned red several times, and a few drops of sweat also slid down his clean forehead, like a washed red apple, delicate and attractive. "What are you doing, silly girl? Don''t talk nonsense about adults and children." Zhu Min is also a little afraid of Ling Xuan. She dodges from left to right, trying to avoid Ling Xuan''s big eyes. Ling Xuan is not angry, so she looks at Zhu Min with a smile, as if to say, "I know all your thoughts" makes Zhu Min nowhere to escape. In fact, in ordinary times, with Zhu Min''s social experience, we can easily finish the little girl Ling Xuan movie, but now it involves Wang Yi. Zhu Min can''t help thinking about that night. How can she calm down. "Sister min, tell me the truth. I don''t want to talk to others." Ling Xuan couldn''t see the hardness, so she had to be soft. She put her hand around Zhu Min''s soft waist and whispered in her ear. The lilac tongue also licked Zhu Min''s ear, which made Zhu Min tremble. "I''m dying! Silly girl Zhu Min pushes Ling Xuan away, looks at her bad smile and shakes her head helplessly. "You, young age, what are you thinking in your head? I won''t tell you. I''m going to bed." When Zhu Min finished, she ran to the second floor regardless of Ling Xuan''s expression. All the women in the team lived on the second floor, while the men, except Li Hu and Zhang Cong, had several sentinels who needed to sleep on the car. The rest were arranged to the first floor by Yang Bing. Ling Xuan turns her eyes a few times. They finish the rest of the porridge and follow Zhu Min upstairs. Anyway, they are in the same room. If there is any secret, Ling Xuan will dig it out sooner or later. "Brother Fei, I''m ready. I''ll go out and have a look." Li Hu threw the last biscuit into his mouth and said vaguely to Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei saw Li Hu''s nervous expression. He didn''t know why. He just wanted to ask Li Hu what happened, but he was pulled by Yang Bing. "Go ahead, take the gun with you and be careful." Chapter 138 Seeing Yang Bing''s words, Li Hu immediately smiles, picks up his rifle, carries it on his back, pushes the door and goes out. Until Li Hu went out, Yang Bing said in a low voice to Zhang Fei with a puzzled face. "Zhang Fei, look at that little girl." Zhang Fei looked in the direction of Yang Bing''s finger. The little girl was saying something to Wei Ping. Wei Ping nodded, and the little girl pushed the door with a face of joy. "Isn''t this Jiajia? She''s not afraid of danger when she''s a little girl going out to do anything." Zhang Fei looks at Jia Jia with some doubts. She was rescued by Wang Yi in the villa before and has been in the team for a long time. "Feige, you see, I mean Li hugang just went out, and Jiajia also went out. What''s the matter with them?" Yang Bing said to Zhang Fei with a smile, in fact, this is very obvious, even if Zhang Fei''s reflection arc is longer, it can be reflected. "Li Hu and Jia Jia are dating each other. This boy is so bad that he dares to keep it from us!" Zhang Fei and Yang Bing grew up in an orphanage with deep feelings. In fact, Li Hu and Li long have been living with Zhang Fei for several years, so their feelings are good. "It''s estimated that Li Hu is shy. Don''t worry about it. When Li hu wants to tell us, he will tell us." Yang Bing answered casually. Seeing that everyone had finished eating, he organized a few people to clean up, and then there were free activities. But except for the sentries, other people could only stay in the small building. At this time, it''s just more than seven o''clock in the evening. People have nothing to do. They feel safe here. Lin Feng goes upstairs and takes down the chess poker in the chess and card room. People get together in twos and threes, chatting and playing chess. It is estimated that this activity center has the largest number of people since it was built, and they are all young and old people. Outside the basketball court, Li Hu with a rifle in his hand, is looking around warily, and Jiajia is sitting next to Li Hu, gently leaning against Li Hu. "Tiger brother, when do you think we can settle down?" Jiajia''s gentle voice rings out, which eases Li Hu''s vigilance. Holding Jiajia''s hand gently, Li Hu says slowly. "Listen to elder brother Yi''s meaning, we go north more than two months, almost can arrive at Hohhot, at that time, we also even if stable down." Jiajia raises her head and looks at Li Hu''s face in the moonlight. Li Hu is not handsome. There is no special feeling in ordinary people''s eyes or nose. But that day, when Wang Yi took people to the villa to save them, it was Li Hu who rushed up first. He faced three zombies alone and saved himself. From that day on, Jiajia always paid attention to Li Hu, and Li Hu, originally, had a little meaning. When they were together, they couldn''t tell who was chasing who. Anyway, they were together. "By the way, brother Hu, I think brother Yi thinks highly of you. You don''t have any ideas about today''s affairs." Jiajia suddenly got up from Li Hu''s arms and said to Li Hu with a serious face. Li Hu smiles. He knows what Jia Jia is talking about and rubs Jia Jia''s hair. "How can I blame brother Yi? I know what brother Yi has done to me, and I won''t let him down." Li Hu casually lit a cigarette and took a faint breath. He looked at the stars at night and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiajia sits quietly beside Li Hu and talks to Li Hu from time to time. They talk first, and time goes away unconsciously. "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you, but it''s ten o''clock in the evening now. Brother Yi means that those who should go to bed should go to bed, and those who should stand guard should also stand guard." Zhang Cong, holding a quilt, walks to the basketball court. Looking at the two people nestling together, he can''t help laughing. When Li Hu heard the voice, he also knew that he should get down to business. He gently stroked Jiajia''s shoulder. Jiajia motioned and said something. "Well, brother tiger, I''ll go back first. You and brother Cong, be careful." Jiajia said, then walked directly back, leaving Li Hu and Zhang Cong standing on the basketball court. After a while, the watchmen came out one after another and got on the bus respectively. Li Hu and Li Hu also got on Jimmy. This dark night, can only see a dark red smoke. At this time, the activity center, has not just hot scene, except for a few men are still bragging to each other, the others, all returned to their rooms. Second floor, ball room. It''s ball games, but it''s a billiard table, a table tennis table. Wang Yi and Luo Heng are competing on the billiards table, surrounded by Zhang Fei, Lin Feng and others. They are all the core figures in the team. "Pa! "Brother Yi, you''re not good at this skill. You haven''t been able to get in so close." Zhang Fei looked at Wang Yi''s terrible skill and could not help but squash his mouth. Wang Yi''s old face is red. Just now, this pole is not very good. "Don''t interrupt. Is this club a little bent? Li Mei, go and get me one." Li Mei is quite helpless. Just now, in the short two hours, Wang Yi has replaced all the billiards poles in this kind of ball room, either too long or too short, or the clubs are crooked. "Yi, brother Yi, you have changed all the clubs in this room. There is no other club for you to change. Wang Yi scratched his head when he heard the speech, and his face was even more red. It was estimated that he was not much different from monkey''s ass, but he was the leader of the team anyway. He couldn''t lose face anyway, could he? "Well, Luo Heng, give me your club!" Wang Yi saw that Luo Heng hit a hundred times. He thought it was the reason why he took the club. He immediately asked Luo Heng for the club and weighed it in his hand. Taking advantage of the emptiness, Yang Bing runs to Luo Heng and says softly. "Luo Heng, you let elder brother rang Yi go. If he doesn''t win, he won''t let us go. It''s ten o''clock in the evening!" Luo Heng listened to Yang Bing say so, but helplessly shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Yang Bing, it''s not that I won''t let brother Yi. The main reason is that brother Yi''s skill is really bad. It''s totally natural. After playing for a long time and scoring two of my balls, I can''t help it." They whispered that Wang Yi had wiped the club. "All right, I think this club is good. You two get out of the way. Don''t delay my play." Two people quickly get out of the way, sitting on the side of Lin Feng, Zhang Fei and others also stand up, sincerely hope that this is the reason for the club. Wang Yi held his breath, set up the pole, aimed, and swung his arms in one go. He looked at the professionals in this posture. Seeing Wang Yi''s serious face, several people dare not breathe for fear that it will affect Wang Yi''s performance. Wang Yi gradually adjusted his body to the best condition, motionless, staring at the billiards in front of him. "That''s right. It''s three o''clock and one line. It''s bound to go into the hole this time!" Thinking of this, Wang Yi''s arm suddenly started to work. "Bang! Chapter 139 The sound of the crash broke the crowd''s mind. "Clang, clang! Everyone saw that the white ball in the fierce impact, the expected situation did not happen. The white ball crossed a perfect curve in the air, flew over the edge of the table, clattered on the ground, rolled twice, and disappeared under the cabinet. "Cough! That... Brother Yi, I''ll go to the toilet first. I can''t hold it any longer. " When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi''s gloomy face, he thought he would see Wang Yi in the middle of the night. But in fact, Wang Yi was not thinking about anything else. He was thinking about whether the table was crooked and didn''t score any goals. When they saw that Wang Yi didn''t speak, they looked at Li Mei, and their eyes were full of pleading. Of course, Li Mei understood what these people meant. After all, it''s really late now. She hugged Wang Yi''s arm and said in a jiaosheng voice. "Brother Yi, why don''t we have a rest first? It''s nearly ten o''clock now, and there will be other things tomorrow Wang Yi wanted to play a few more games, but Li Mei came to persuade him, and it was really late. "In that case, you all go back and go to bed early. Tomorrow you will continue to hunt zombies." Seeing that Wang Yi finally opened his mouth, they answered each other, turned around and left without a trace of remembrance. Some of them even scrambled to get ahead. They were afraid that they would slow down and be caught by Wang Yi to play billiards again. When Li Mei saw that Zhang Fei had gone out, she closed the door behind her, took down the remaining billiards on the table and spread the bedding directly on the billiards table. The table is flat and wide enough for Wang Yi and Li Mei to lie on. Wang Yi lit a cigarette and watched Li Mei spread the quilt. He sat down on the bed and pulled Li Mei to the front with both hands. "What are you doing? Why do you think about it every day?" Feeling her hands swimming on her body, Li Mei couldn''t help feeling a little moved. She put her hand on Wang Yi''s shoulder, raised her chin slightly, closed her eyes and enjoyed Wang Yi''s touch. They are also old husbands and wives. They are not shy about these things. Slowly, Li Mei feels that Wang Yi stops acting in a trance. She is puzzled. She can''t help but open her eyes and see that Wang Yi is looking at herself with a bad smile. "I hate it." Lin Feng made a small fist in his hand and gently hammered Wang Yi on the chest. "Well, well, to get down to business, where did you put those two pieces of basic meat?" Wang Yi took Li Mei''s soft hand and asked softly. When Li Mei saw that Wang Yi wanted it, she immediately took out the basic meat from her pocket and gave it to Wang Yiˇ° Is it ready to eat now? " Wang Yi nodded. It was nearly seven hours since he took basic meat last time. "If I remember correctly, you have absorbed 19 fast basic meat since you got to the first level evolutor?" Li Mei thought about it and nodded. She had been a first-class evolutionist since she arrived at the zhangfei repair shop. Now, after so many days, she has absorbed 19 fast-growing meat. Li Mei had heard Wang Yi say before that every time the evolutioner was promoted, the amount of basic meat absorbed by him would be doubled. At the first level, he would absorb 10 pieces of basic meat, while at the second level, he would absorb 20 pieces of basic meat, and at the third level, he would absorb 40 pieces of basic meat, and so on. As for the highest level, Wang Yi didn''t talk to Li Mei. It was not Wang Yi who was hiding, but Wang Yi didn''t know. In fact, Li Mei misunderstood Wang Yi''s meaning. Li Mei''s understanding is that the amount of basic meat taken will double with each promotion. Wang Yi''s original intention is that the amount of basic meat taken will double with each promotion. They look the same, but they are totally different. According to Wang Yi''s experience and views in his previous life, although human physique is not the same, it is also the same. If you want to improve yourself, it''s like climbing stairs. Every time you climb one layer, you need to use basic meat to increase your strength. It''s just that the basic meat is the same thing, and it''s almost the same, but the stairs leading to the limit of human beings are more and more difficult. Therefore, only by absorbing more basic meat can human beings have the ability to improve their physique and level. Now Li Mei and Wang Yi have taken 19 fast basic meat, only one piece short, they can both step into the second level of evolution, and Li Mei''s power talent will also be revealed when they enter the second level of evolution. Wang Yi knew the importance of these two pieces of basic meat to both of them. He didn''t hesitate at the moment. He asked Li Mei to get the alcohol, rinsed the basic meat again, and swallowed it together with Li Mei. Li Mei ate the basic meat and, at the invitation of Wang Yi, started a "two person movement" in bed. In an hour. "Brother Yi, you said I broke through to the second level mutation now, but how can I feel nothing?" Li Mei leaned lazily against Wang Yi''s arms and put her hands on Wang Yi''s shoulder. Although she had just undergone strenuous exercise, she didn''t feel a trace of fatigue on her face. On the contrary, she seemed to have taken some tonic medicine. She blushed as if she were a few years younger. The tiny wrinkles at the corners of her eyes had disappeared and replaced by collagen on her face. Looking at Li Mei''s more charming face, Wang Yi couldn''t help pinching it and said with a smile. "You are now a level 2 mutant. You can not only slightly adjust the ability in the group, but also have unexpected surprises waiting for you." Li Mei looked at Wang Yi in amazement. She had heard Wang Yi say before that when she got to the second level, she could purify the water, food and other things infected by zombies, although the amount of purification was small. But that unexpected surprise, Li Mei actually did not hear Wang Yi say. "Brother Yi, do you think there are still surprises waiting for me? What''s the surprise? " With a mysterious face, Wang Yi pointed to a large mirror leaning against the cornerˇ° Go and look in the mirror and see what''s going on Li Mei was dubious, but seeing Wang Yi''s sincerity, she listened to Wang Yi''s words. She directly lifted the quilt, picked up the candle, got out of bed and walked to the corner. Wang Yi put two pillows on his back and reluctantly made himself half lie down. Appreciating Li Mei''s snow-white ketone body and the dim candle light, Wang Yi could not help but feel a little stunned. He only thought that the girl was a bit more obsequious. It seemed that he would plough more land in the future. Li Mei holding a candle, slowly went to the nearly one person high mirror, and then the dim candlelight, looking at himself in the mirror. Although the light is not good, Li Mei can still clearly feel the changes of her body, which shows that she has become a second-class mutant. Not only is the change obvious, but also her perception ability is better than before! Chapter 140 Li Mei put her body forward again, held up the candle, and looked at herself carefully. She saw that her drooping chest had become more round, and the tiny wrinkles in the corners of her eyes had disappeared. Seeing the change of her body, Li Mei was a little at a loss. She ran to the corner of the wall in a hurry and tossed about in a pile of luggage for a while. She found a picture when she was in her twenties. At that time, Li Mei just graduated from university and was in her prime of life. Li Mei hurried to the mirror with the photo and compared it in front of the mirror. Just when Wang Yi was a little impatient, Li Mei finally made sure that she was the same as she was a few years ago. "Ah A loud scream instantly carried out the whole activity center. Even a few people on guard outside were frightened by Li Mei''s happy cry. "Keep your voice down, don''t affect them!" Wang Yi looks at Li Mei dancing in front of the mirror like a little girl, but he can''t help shaking her head. Although this change is amazing, Li Mei doesn''t know how to pay attention to the occasion. Wang Yi is not worried about attracting zombies, but the whole team is in the building. If they hear it, they can''t think that Wang Yi is abusing Li Mei. Sure enough, as soon as Li Mei''s voice rang out, the whole building was like a pot boiling. The lights were bright in an instant. The sound of opening the door was accompanied by the footsteps of going up and down the stairs. After a while, Wang Yi and Li Mei''s house were met with bursts of knocking. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Brother Yi, are you and sister Mei OK?" "That, that who, I tell you, don''t bully my Er Mei, or I''ll fight with you!" There was a loud noise outside the door. There were those who cared, those who questioned, those who threatened, and of course there were others. No matter how excited Li Mei was, she realized that she might have made a little trouble. She could not continue to enjoy her wonderful body. She quickly blew out the candle and ran back to bed to hide in Wang Yi''s arms. Wang Yi also wanted to explain to the outside, but suddenly he felt that the room was suddenly dark. Then Li Mei''s soft and smooth ketone body came up and shivered in her arms. "Come on, don''t be afraid. Just explain to them and let them go down." Wang Yi patted Li Mei''s buttocks gently, which made him feel better than before. Rao is Li Mei. No matter how strong she is, she is not afraid of the terrible zombie. But in front of Wang Yi, she is still a little woman. In fact, Li Mei is not afraid of anything. She just feels a little ashamed. After all, she just stood naked in front of the mirror and made such a loud voice, which led all the people in the team up. With Wang Yi''s encouragement and his own reaction, Li Mei cleared her throat and yelled at the door. "I''m ok. I just tripped. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." People outside the door listen to Li Mei say that no matter whether it''s true or not, the worry is eliminated, although Li Meigang''s cry is full of happiness. However, some people are worried and shout to the two people in the room. "Er Mei, are you really OK? If that boy dares to bully you, I''ll beat your father! " Listening to the slightly threatening language of Li outside the door, Wang Yi and Li Mei looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. Although Mr. Li''s words are cruel, the tone is like watching the excitement. "Oh, come on, Dad, go back to sleep. You have to kill zombies tomorrow. Don''t influence others!" Li Mei shouts helplessly to the old man outside the door. She takes it for granted and forgets that it was because of her own shouting that she woke everyone up from sleep. "All right, all right, let''s go down. It''s OK here. We''ll go to bed early and kill the zombies tomorrow." Wang Yi''s deep voice came out of the door, which made the people outside listen clearly and dispelled their worries. "Well, brother Yi, then we''ll go down." Zhang Fei confirms that Wang Yi and Li Mei are really OK, so he turns around and waves them to go back to bed. Li seems to want to say something, but he is dragged down by Li Junqiang. He has to hold back what he says in his heart and say it to ER Mei tomorrow. When everyone returned to their rooms, Li Mei felt that there was no sound outside, and then she took a long breath and whispered to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, I feel that I have become much younger. Is this also a change to upgrade my level, but why don''t you?" Wang Yi smiles, looks at Li Mei''s puzzled face and explains. "You are a purification psionic. Your own ability is purification. In addition to zombie virus, it will also have some side effects on various functions of the body. But this is also what you will not change so obviously if you step into the second level of psionic and upgrade the level later." "And I''m just an ordinary evolutionist. I don''t have any talent except to improve my physical fitness." When Li Mei heard Wang Yi say this, she probably understood it a little, nodded her head slightly, as if she thought of something again, and asked Wang Yi excitedly. "Brother Yi, you said that when I get to the second level mutation, I can purify water and food. How much can I purify at one time? I want to have a try. " Li Mei was really dazzled by her becoming a level 2 psionic. She forgot that it was late at night. Where could she find the water after being infected by the zombie? "This big night, go there to find water for you, go to bed early, and talk about it tomorrow." Wang Yi didn''t care about Li Mei''s eager eyes. After pouring a basin of cold water, he blew out another candle beside the bed, and the room fell into darkness. Li Mei didn''t say anything more, but even if Wang Yi asked to go to bed, her heart was still in a mess. After all, she had just been promoted to level 2 and was so young. How could she sleep. In fact, not only Li Mei did not fall asleep, but also Wang Yi did not feel sleepy. Li Mei didn''t fall asleep when she was excited because she was promoted to level 2. Wang Yi, on the other hand, was just the opposite. After Wang Yi took that piece of basic meat, the expected feeling of breaking through the secondary evolution did not come. On the contrary, it was the same as before. It just felt that he had slightly improved his physical fitness, and there was no qualitative leap. This made Wang Yi wonder. Although this happened in previous lives, and some people took more than 20 pieces of basic meat to break through the secondary evolutors, it was because of their weak body quality, or the time of taking two pieces of basic meat was too close. Chapter 141 But Wang Yi was neither. As far as constitution is concerned, Wang Yi is probably the strongest person in the world. However, it is not ruled out that there will be some gifted people. Anyway, Wang Yi is absolutely not weak. In terms of the length of time for absorbing basic meat, Wang Yi said that he was reborn. No matter how experienced or knowledgeable he was, he exceeded ordinary people too much. Moreover, Wang Yi and Li Mei took basic meat at the same time in recent times. How could Li Mei successfully reach the second level, while Wang Yi only slightly improved his physical fitness, with no other effect? This made Wang Yi a little puzzled, and he began to worry. After all, there was no such situation in the last life! Wang Yi thought hard, but he couldn''t get the result. In his muddle, he couldn''t reach the dark night and fell asleep. In the haze, Wang Yi had a strange dream. Before, Wang Yi always had a dream with him, but most of it was the things of previous life, plus some illusions about the future. But this dream tonight is very strange. Somehow, Wang Yi had a dream that in order to exercise Li Mei''s courage, Li Mei had to chop the baby zombie to death. The dream is still the baby, but he did not become a zombie, holding a machete, but not Li Mei, but Wang Yi! Wang Yi tried his best to cut and kill the normal baby, one on the left and one on the right, but he couldn''t cut it in any way. It seemed that there was a thin film protecting the baby. Every time Wang Yi cut the baby, he would fall to one side. But Wang Yi seemed to be tireless, like Wu Gang cutting down trees, endless. Finally, when Wang Yi did not know how many times he waved his knife, he felt a whole violent shaking, shaking the baby in front of him and the chopper in his hand into nothingness. When he opened his eyes slowly, the glare of sunlight came through the window, and a shadow blocked the light. Wang Yi fixed his eyes on Li Mei, who was looking at himself with worry in his eyes. Li Mei saw that Wang Yi woke up and quickly handed Wang Yi the mineral water that had been prepared for a long time. Although this happened from time to time, Li Mei was not surprised, but every time it happened, Li Mei was still very anxious. "Brother Yi, do you have any nightmares when you wake up?" Wang Yi took the mineral water and gave it a mouthful. "No, you don''t have to worry. What time is it? What about Zhang Fei and them? " Wang Yi didn''t explain anything to Li Mei. After all, it''s useless to say these things. On the contrary, it will make Li Mei uneasy and only do harm to the team. Li Mei was used to Wang Yi''s saying that. She didn''t think much or ask much. She straightened her mind and slowly answered Wang Yi''s question. "Brother Yi, it''s just eight o''clock in the morning. Zhang Fei and his family have had breakfast. They are taking several people to check the vehicles. The others have packed up their things and are waiting for you in the hall." "Well, let''s go down. Wang Yi lifted the quilt and let Li Mei help him put on his clothes. They went to the first floor together. " Most of the people in the group were waiting in the living room. Seeing that Wang Yi and Li Mei came down, they said hello in a hurry, and Wang Yi nodded one by one. When Zhu Min saw Wang Yi coming down, he immediately brought up the prepared rice porridge. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t see Li Mei''s uncomfortable look. "Yi, brother Yi, this is for you. Drink it while it''s hot." Zhu Min''s face is stiff. It''s not because of Li Mei''s murderous eyes, but when she faces Wang Yi, it always reminds her of something else. How old is Wang Yi? Seeing Zhu Min''s timid face, how can he not know what Zhu Min thinks. But Zhu Min''s words have already said that this porridge is prepared by everyone, but Wang Yi can''t refuse it. What''s more, everyone in the room is looking at himself. When he reached for the rice porridge, Wang Yiyu just glanced at Li Mei staring at Zhu min. Wang Yi didn''t want to feel embarrassed. He brought the porridge to Li Mei and said softly. "You didn''t eat in the morning. You drank this porridge." Li Mei is angry with Zhu Min, but she listens to Wang Yi''s offer of porridge. She turns her eyes and takes a glance at Wang Yi. She takes the spoon with a smile. The smile is like eating two Jin of sugar. Let alone Wang Yi, even the old man Li, who watched Li Mei grow up, doesn''t know that his daughter has such a side. Li Mei gently filled a spoon and put it on her mouth to blow. However, she put the spoon directly in front of Wang Yi, with her beautiful eyes staring at him. Wang Yi had some helplessness. After all, so many people were there. Although they all turned their heads to see the calm, Wang Yi was not happy with Li Mei''s "beauty", so he had to drink the half hot rice porridge. Li Mei looks at Wang Yi affectionately, and then a few spoonfuls of them pass by. At the same time, her eyes are still floating to Zhu Min, full of pride. "Well, I''m full. Drink the rest." Wang Yi drank that spoonful of porridge that nearly reached his nostrils. He said that he would not drink any more. If he drank it again, he would really use his nose. Li Mei didn''t move the porridge. She put the bowl in Zhu Min''s hand and gently said to Zhu min. "Thank you for the porridge, or this morning, brother Yi really didn''t know where to eat hot food." Zhu Min is also calm, also smile to answer. "It''s all small things. After all, brother Yi is trying to help everyone. I should do so." The implication is that Wang Yi belongs to everyone, not you alone. Of course, Li Mei can hear it, but there are too many people in the hall, so it''s not easy to have a fit. Otherwise, the two women would have been fighting together for a long time. As soon as they heard that the two women were fighting, they all knew that things were not good. They all wanted to escape from this place and give the hall to the second daughter. Even for Wang Yi, it''s hard to say anything at this time. After all, Zhu Min has a "half point" relationship with himself. If one of them doesn''t deal with it well, it''s exposed. It''s estimated that Li Mei won''t give up. Now Li Mei is no less important in the team than Zhang Fei and Yang Bing. After all, the ability of purification has great achievements in the later stage, which is much more important than the general speed and strength. When Wang Yi was at a loss, the rescue arrived at noon. "Brother Yi! You come down. We''ve checked the vehicles outside. We can start at any time! " Zhang Fei pushed the door open. He didn''t see the situation in the hall. He just saw Wang Yi standing in the middle with a tangled face. But Yang Bing, who followed in later, was a master of six aspects. As soon as he came in, he felt that the situation was not right. All the people in the hall have their heads facing out. Even Xiaojing is held in her arms by Jiang Li and looks at the outside. Li Mei and Zhu Min also smile and say something, but it''s this smile that makes people feel uncomfortable. Chapter 142 When Wang Yi saw Zhang Fei and others coming in, his eyes immediately brightened. Didn''t the shield come to the door. "Now that the car has been checked, let''s clean up quickly and start right away!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yi rushed out first. When he passed by Zhang Fei, he patted Zhang Fei on the shoulder and gave him one: I look at your eyes, which made Zhang Fei a little confused and didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. Other people also rushed to follow Wang Yi. As for the luggage, that is, a little bit of biscuits and water left, they picked it up and left. Zhang Fei and Yang Bing are pushed to both sides by the crowd. They wait for everyone to go out. Just as they stand, they see Li Mei and Zhu Min smiling face to face. They don''t care. There are only two of them left in the room. "Well, sister Mei, brother Yi, they''re all gone. Why don''t you two get on the bus?" Zhang Fei scratched his head. No matter how long the reflection arc was, he realized that it was not good at this time. He wanted Yang Bing to say it. But unexpectedly, the boy went out directly just now. He had no choice but to persuade him. Zhu Min took the lead to react, nodded politely to Li Mei, turned around and went out. Li Mei is not willing to be outdone. She glares at Zhu Min angrily. After all, for Li Mei, this war is the defensive side, while Zhu Min is the aggressor. This episode didn''t affect the team very much. After studying the plan beside the team, they got on the bus and went to the destination, Shiwan reservoir. At this time, the reservoir is not far away from Caiwa village, whether it is on the map or seen by Li Hu in the telescope yesterday. But as soon as they got up, they found that the road was not very easy. First, the rural road was narrow. In the motorcade, except for Jimmy, driven by Li Hu, all the others belonged to large vehicles, which were not much lighter than ordinary vans, and each car was full. Second, there are many water systems and many small reservoirs in the area. However, because of the outbreak of the end of the world, some old reservoirs were not maintained, and there were some signs of breakout. There was no interval between the roads leading to the destination, and then one road was washed down. Fortunately, all the vehicles with cross-country function will be dispatched this time. Otherwise, with the help of those business, it is estimated that they will have to be explained here. The motorcade was bumpy. It took less than 15 kilometers on the map for more than an hour to walk most of the way, but it was also a harvest. From time to time, some aimless zombies appeared on the roadside, in twos and threes, which compensated for the wasted fuel of the motorcade. "Brother Yi, there are still some zombies in front of us!" Yang Bing, driving the Raptor, pointed to one side of the road, struggling in the mud, and kept approaching the zombies of the motorcade. Wang Yi threw the cigarette end out of the window and looked at the zombies carefully. They should be farmers around here, and they are not young. They are all slightly hunched. Even if they become zombies, they look old. "Let Lin Feng and Wei Ping take a few people to clean up the zombies." Wang Yi told Yang zephene, who was sitting in the back, to stop the car. After a while, a group of ten people rushed out from several explosion-proof cars behind and quickly swept towards the small group of zombies. They were led by Lin Feng and Wei Ping with machetes in each hand. Luo Heng and several special police officers climbed onto the roof of the car and set up rifles to aim at the zombies. This is the experience of fighting with zombies before. No matter how many zombies there are, as long as there are people in the team fighting with zombies, those left behind must find the commanding point and be ready to support at any time. As soon as Lin Feng and Wei Ping came down, the group of zombies could not help themselves. With a strange howl, they rushed towards the two men ''. But they are not ordinary refugees. They have been with Wang Yi for such a long time. What big waves have they never seen? How can we be afraid of these zombies? I''m afraid everyone eats more basic meat than these zombies. Lin Feng and Wei Ping were the first two men to rush into the zombie group and slash with their swords. Lin Feng regarded the Zombie''s attack as nothing by virtue of his status as a psionic. He took a knife and cut off a zombie''s arm. During this period, Wei Ping had absorbed nine pieces of basic meat under the care of Wang Yi. His speed and strength were not small. In addition, he was also intelligent. Wang Yi also wanted to train him to be the second Li Hu. He also taught him some combat skills. Wei Ping seems to be like a headless fly into the zombie group, but he accidentally avoids the Zombie''s attack, kicks out, directly turns a zombie''s people upside down, and falls into the mud. After a while, other people came into contact with the zombies and joined the zombie group, followed by Li Hongming. Since the boy was scratched by the mutant bat that day, he has been clamoring for revenge, but the bat is dead, so Li Hongming turns his eyes to the zombie. This is a blessing in disguise. The misfortune is that he was scratched by a mutant bat. The second is that the wound made him forget his fear of zombies and become a man. Without his previous weak character, he was regarded as a gift from the end of the world. After ten minutes, the small group of zombies were cut clean. Luo Heng and others on the roof of the car didn''t fire a shot, but they climbed into the car. Although they saved bullets, these special policemen were all young men in their twenties. They didn''t kill the zombies when they were very angry. For them, they didn''t show up in front of Wang Yi. But they didn''t know that Wang Yi was most interested in these special police officers. What he was most interested in was not their combat effectiveness, but their temperament, obedience, loyalty and so on after years of training. There were many more things that Wang Yi needed most. Chapter 143 In a valley leading to Shiwan reservoir. The small valley is surrounded by a wall with a height of more than one person. The wall is made of yellow mud and unknown waste grass. It is about half a meter wide. Occasionally, the wall is not covered by yellow mud, and there are grotesque stones. This is a man-made building, or a small gathering place. "Uncle Liu, please let LV Shuang go, please..." The girl''s voice of grief came from the crowd, it''s not hard to hear how much pain she suffered at this time. "Ah, Xiaoqi, it''s not that we don''t let him go. You heard that the radio said that those monsters, no, zombies, and people who were caught by those zombies would be infected. If we don''t kill LV Shuang and wait for him to become a zombie, then the rest of the people in our villages will have to be killed by him!" Liu shulue''s voice sounded with grief. He didn''t want to, but who could guarantee the safety of all the people in the gathering place? "Yes, yes, kill him quickly!" "No, Lu Shuang was scratched by a zombie. We can''t let him stay in the gathering place." Suddenly, in this simple gathering place, there was a voice of opposition. Men, women, old and young, all looked at the two people surrounded by them with fear. Jiang Xiaoqi looks at these people angrily. "You, you''re really down the drain!" Jiang Xiaoqi stretched out a trembling finger to the middle-aged woman who was crying the most. "You, a few days ago, if LV Shuang hadn''t rescued you from your home, do you think you could still live well in this gathering place?" The ragged middle-aged woman''s face turned red, and she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Xiaoqi''s eyes. "I, I''m also for the good of everyone." The middle-aged woman argued hard and cunningly. "Well! For the good of all? " Jiang Xiaoqi snorted coldly, ignoring the middle-aged woman and looking at the crowd. "And you!" Jiang Xiaoqi pointed to an old man in the crowd who was protecting his child. "You and your grandson were saved by Lu Shuang, but now you want Lu Shuang to die. Are you still human?" Jiang Xiaoqi said the old man''s face was ashamed, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and his turbid eyes flashed a trace of firmness. "I''m for my grandson. His parents are dead. I can''t put him in danger." The old man''s firm voice reverberated in this small gathering place. For a moment, all the whispering people were silent, including Jiang Xiaoqi. Yes, there will be more than 200 survivors in this gathering place, nearly a quarter of them are teenagers. They don''t know what zombies are and what danger they are. They just stare at the two people surrounded by the crowd with innocent eyes. "Xiaoqi." "Xiaoqi, no, no more." Man''s weak voice suddenly sounded, is so firm. "Brother Shuang, it''s so dangerous outside. Let''s go out..." Jiang Xiaoqi''s words with a tremor, turn back and lift LV Shuang who leans on the side of the old tent. "Don''t say it." Lu Shuang waves and interrupts Jiang Xiaoqi. "Uncle Liu, I can understand your feelings. I was scratched by a zombie, so I can''t stay in this gathering place." Lu Shuang said, looking down at his eyes, his chest emitting bursts of stench scars. It was caused by his fight with a zombie last night. In order to save the next child, he blocked the Zombie''s attack with his body. Now the child is staring at him in the crowd. "Xiaobao, my brother is leaving." Lu Shuang staggers forward and caresses the child''s disordered head. His tone is full of sadness. This gathering place was established by Lu Shuang and his girlfriend Jiang Xiaoqi. The survivors are also villagers from several villages nearby. Many of them are Lu Shuang''s relatives and friends, including uncle Liu. These people are basically rescued by Lu Shuang from the zombie group. But now, they ask Lu Shuang to leave, just because Lu Shuang was scratched by the zombie. "Brother, brother, Xiaobao will follow you." Children do not know what is dangerous, small hand grabbed Lu Shuang''s corner. "You stay here. It''s dangerous outside." Lu Shuang tugs away the corner of his clothes and turns to look at Jiang Xiaoqi with an angry face. "Xiaoqi, you should stay here, too." "No! Brother Shuang, I''ll go where you go. " Jiang Xiaoqi shook her head, her eyes full of stubbornness. "You... OK." Lu Shuang weakly waved his hand. "Creak~ As if they couldn''t wait, the gate was quickly pushed open by uncle Liu and several people. They all hoped that LV Shuang would go quickly. "Uncle Liu, I''ll go." Lu Shuang looked back at the gathering place he had set up, as well as those indifferent people. "Xiao Shuang, don''t hate uncle Liu." Uncle Liu said, squeezing out a few tears from the corner of his eyes. "Uncle Liu, it''s also for the sake of a good gathering place. Don''t leave us hundreds of people..." "Needless to say." Lu Shuang suddenly waved his hand. "I won''t be cruel to anyone, and you can''t help it." "Well, I want to be forgiven for being ungrateful." Jiang Xiaoqi is not angry, but is interrupted directly by Lu Shuang. "Stop it. Let''s go." "Boom~~ The huge engine roared in the mountains. It was nearly half an hour since the last encounter with zombies. With the speed of the motorcade, it was estimated that it would reach the destination of this operation in more than 20 minutes. "Hey, hey! Brother Yi, you don''t know. At that time, the zombie pounced on me and called that Huan. As a result, I just cut his head in two with one knife! " While speaking, Wei Ping held Li Hu in his arms and put his hand on his head. "No, that''s it." Wei Ping palmed his hand and slashed it on Li Hu''s forehead. "Oh, me! Roll, roll, roll. " Li Hu is furious and fiercely gets up and presses Wei Ping under his body. "Come on, come on, stop it." Wang Yi, who was driving the Raptor, turned back and said softly. Now the motorcade had driven to the rugged hill. With the two people making such a noise, the Raptor immediately swayed left and right. "Hey, I know, brother Yi." Two people answer in unison, immediately sit up, but look at each other''s eyes, or some unwilling feeling. "By the way, brother Yi, why do we have to go fishing in that reservoir? We are not short of all kinds of meat Yang Bing, also sitting in the back seat, said. "Yes, brother Yi, it''s hard to walk in this place, and there are not many zombies nearby. It''s better to take advantage of this time to take more villages and get some basic meat." Li Hu also questioned that the original plan was to hunt zombies, but in the middle of the way, brother Yi changed his plan temporarily, which made people confused. "Nothing. I just want to eat fish." Wang Yi swept several people in the rearview mirror and said casually. Chapter 144 Obviously, Wang Yi didn''t want to explain much. Li Hu had been with Wang Yi for quite a long time. Seeing Wang Yi''s tone, it''s not easy to continue to ask. What kind of fish would you like to eat? Everyone knows that it''s impossible. With Wang Yi''s character, risking his life, just want to eat fish? How can you make such a willful move. But Wang Yi really came here to fish. Wang Yi struggled for ten years in his previous life. What he heard and saw was far beyond the imagination of the people in the team. After the apocalyptic explosion, most of the human beings on the earth have become zombies, and all kinds of animals have mutated into mutated animals, including fish and shrimps in the water. However, the animals in the water are somewhat different from those on the land. All kinds of fish in the water, after the end of the world, have no mutation. The nutrition contained in their bodies is the same as that of animals that have mutated on land. The nutrition of fish that have mutated is ten times as much as that of the former! As for the reason, the surviving scholars in various fields have been arguing endlessly, but there is no theory to hold. The only one that has been accepted by the surviving human beings is the theory of fish immunity. It refers to all kinds of aquatic animals. If they can survive in the water, there must be a set of methods to filter oxygen in the water, or fish gills, or other parts of the body. When zombie virus infects the river and sea, through the filtration of aquatic animals, all kinds of fish can preserve the part of the disease virus that improves their physique, That''s why all kinds of fish, even if they don''t become mutants, have the same energy as mutants on land. If humans use the meat of these mutant animals, it is equivalent to indirectly improving their physique. If they can take it for a long time, it will greatly enhance the various abilities of the body. In the later stage, basically every piece of basic meat eaten will increase the conversion efficiency of the body by a quarter. Don''t underestimate this quarter. If you accumulate over the years, you can save an astronomical amount of basic meat. That''s why Wang Yi came to the reservoir. After all, this fish doesn''t carry virus like zombies, and it''s easier to catch than zombies. The meat quality of a normal fish is similar to that of a general mutant animal. "Zizhi, Captain, there is something abnormal on the side of the team!" Before long, Luo Heng''s anxious voice came out of the walkie talkie. "Abnormal situation, is it a zombie?" Wang Yi doubts a, immediately pick up interphone to ask a way. "It''s not a zombie. It''s like a mutant animal. There are people." Luo Heng came with a slightly puzzled voice. "Squeak~ Just as the intercom calmed down, a strange voice suddenly rang out. "What is it?" The faces of the people in the car changed slightly. The cry was neither bloodthirsty like a zombie, nor manic like a mutant animal. "Stop moving, everyone out of the car!" Without much consideration, Wang Yi immediately ordered the team members to get out of the car. "Rogo, do you see what that thing is?" See Luo Hengfu in the explosion-proof car, holding a telescope to the distance, Li Hu can''t help but wonder. "It''s like... It''s a giant rabbit..." Luo Heng''s tone is more confused than ever, because he has never seen such a rabbit. It''s as tall as an adult. The muscles of the hind legs are ferocious. The teeth longer than the palms of the hands are out of the three petals of the lips. The two furry ears are supported. The tusks are stained with scarlet blood! "Hoo Hoo ~" "Xiaoqi, go back to the gathering place, or we will both die here." Opposite the mutant rabbit is a man and a woman. Lu Shuang protects Jiang Xiaoqi with a look of fear behind him. They don''t go out of the gathering place long before they meet this difficult rabbit. Although they haven''t met a mutant animal before, they can feel that this giant rabbit is not easy to provoke, because behind the rabbit lies a zombie half eaten! The upper part of the zombie was only white bones. If you look carefully, you can even see a few scratches on the bones, which were left by the sharp teeth of the mutant rabbit. Half of the large intestine was pulled out of the Zombie''s stomach by the mutant rabbit. Lu Shuang even saw a corroded finger in the broken intestine. ˇ±No, I''m not going. If I want to die, we''ll die together! " Although Jiang Xiaoqi said so, her body was shaking. She was afraid of the rabbit whose fur was stained with blood. At the same time, she was also cruel to those who drove them out of the gathering place. "Squeak~ They quarreled, but the mutant rabbit didn''t have so much patience. With a strange cry, his strong hind legs pushed on the ground fiercely, and his tusks as long as his palm bit Zhang lvshuang''s throat directly! After mutation, it is no longer a gentle rabbit before, but a very manic and bloodthirsty one instead. "Ah! Jiang Xiaoqi was scared to lose color, subconsciously bent down, hiding behind Lu Shuang. "Boom! A crisp sound. "Well~ Lu Shuang couldn''t stop roaring. Just at that moment, Lu Shuang put his arm into the mouth of the mutant rabbit. There''s no way. The speed of the mutant rabbit is too fast. Lu Shuang can''t react at all. If he doesn''t send his arm out, the mutant rabbit will bite his neck. Although he thought he would die sooner or later, there was Jiang Xiaoqi behind him. "Let''s go!" Lu Shuang endured severe pain and turned back to drink angrily. Her white face had turned red. "Wuwuwuwu... No, if I don''t go, I will die together." Jiang Xiaoqi''s eyes reveal despair, and behind despair is endless stubbornness. In her eyes, Lu Shuang is her last relative. Without Lu Shuang, she can''t live. "Creak, creak A violent sound of friction suddenly sounded, Lu Shuang can''t help but look back, because it is the sound of the teeth of the mutant rabbit rubbing his arm bone. "Ho! Lu Shuang roared, another intact hand clenched his fist fiercely, and his nails were deeply embedded in the meat. It was not because of how much strength Lu Shuang used, but because of the pain, which was too unbearable. "Poof~ All of a sudden, the arm that was bitten by the mutant rabbit suddenly came a strange sound! "Whoa, whoa~ As if it was molting, I saw that the blood stained skin on the arm suddenly fell off, exposing the scarlet muscles under the skin. In the blink of an eye, the scarlet muscles changed again, as if they were shrinking. The muscles of the whole arm shriveled quickly, and even the blood did not flow out. "Squeak~ The mutant rabbit became a little irritable because it couldn''t absorb delicious blood. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes flashed a puzzled look and looked at LV Shuang''s shriveled arm. Chapter 145 Heat, endless heat. Lu Shuang felt that his arm was like being burned by the fire. It was extremely painful. I saw that the withered arm suddenly became like ruby, crystal clear, and even through the muscle, to see the bone that was bitten by the mutant rabbit! "Zila~ It''s like the meat on the red iron plate. The three petaled lip of the mutant rabbit is burned by Lu Shuang''s hot arm. It''s just that it has mutated and its tolerance to pain has doubled. This pain is not enough to let it go. "Shuang, brother Shuang, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Xiaoqi had been determined to die, but suddenly smelled a burning smell, can''t help but wonder, looking up, is to see the abnormal body of Lu Shuang. "Brother Shuang, brother Shuang!" Jiang Xiaoqi quickly took a picture of Lu Shuang who was almost unconscious. "Well?" Lu Shuang wakes up in a daze. The heat of his body makes him have no time to think about other things. Coupled with the pain of his arm, it only makes Lu Shuang roar in his mouth. "Ah ~ ~" WOW~ Not far in front of them, Wang Yi and a few of them quickly went through the jungle. Seeing that they were about to reach the place where Lu Shuang and Lu Shuang were, he suddenly heard a heartbreaking roar. Li Hu climbed up the tree in front of him three times and five times and looked at the place where the sound came from. "Damn, brother Yi, look at that man?" Li Hu tugged at the branch with one hand, looked surprised and pointed forward. "That man seems to be on fire." "Fire on your hands? Are you sure? " Wang Yi''s tone was a little confused. "Come down first, let''s go and have a look." Without hesitation, Wang Yi ordered Li Hu to jump down from the tree and take a few people to rush forward quickly. "Roar!" I can''t suppress the heat in my heart. Lu Shuang doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He pulls his arm out of the mutant rabbit''s mouth. Two deep teeth marks cut the muscle, but what comes out of the muscle is not blood. It seems to be the general slurry, viscous, with high temperature, dripping on the ground, a piece of grass burning black! "Well, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaoqi has never seen such a strange scene. Her boyfriend, who has been in love for three years, is not blood flowing in his body? "Zhi ~" The mutant rabbit didn''t give Jiang Xiaoqi too much time to think about it. He opened three pieces of burnt black lips and bit Lu Shuang again, "Roar ~" Lu Shuang also let out a burst of roar, but it was because of the pain of his body that he couldn''t help roaring. "Bang! Hot punch, hit the mutant rabbit and human size head. "Zila~ At the moment of contact between the fist front and the mutant rabbit''s head, Mars scattered, leaving a black fist mark on the needle like villi of the mutant rabbit. "Squeak~ Mutation rabbit was hit by this blow for a while shaking, it does not understand, just also very weak Lu Shuang, how at this moment become so powerful. Bang bang! One punch after another, Lu Shuang kept waving and withdrawing. The heat of his body had made him crazy. A pair of eyes even became fiery red, and the clothes on his body also fell with Lu Shuang''s violent action. "Bang! After the last punch, Lu Shuang suddenly felt a burst of weakness, as if something had been taken away, leaving endless pain. His eyes gradually darkened until he completely lost consciousness. "Brother Shuang!" Jiang Xiaoqi roared, even had some broken sound, one is because of Lu Shuang''s sudden coma, the other is, opposite the Giant Rabbit, it has not fallen down. "Squeak~ The mutant rabbit finally reacts. His two ears stand up fiercely. His dark red eyes flash with a bloodthirsty look. He aims at Jiang Xiaoqi, who is defenseless and struggling to hold LV Shuang, and bites off fiercely. "Poof~ A Sharp Machete passed through the chest of the mutant rabbit without noticing. At the same time, a big hand suddenly grasped the edge of the mutant rabbit''s ear, and then the mutant rabbit, which was almost the same as human beings, was lifted up with one hand. "Hey, brother Yi, this rabbit is not small!" Lin Feng holds the mutant rabbit in one hand and pulls out the machete from the mutant rabbit''s chest in the other hand. Without taking care of the mutant rabbit''s limbs, Lin Feng turns around and slams the mutant rabbit to the ground. "Mend it." With these words, Wang Yi bypassed Lin Feng and came to Lu Shuang. "Brother Shuang, Wuwuwuwu... Don''t die!" Jiang Xiaoqi shakes LV Shuang''s shoulder hard, but no matter how she shakes, LV Shuang is still unconscious. "He''s not dead, don''t worry." Strange voice, Jiang Xiaoqi subconsciously look up, but it is a resolute face. "You, who are you?" Jiang Xiaoqi holds LV Shuang in her arms and stares at Wang Yi warily. "Passers by, if you hear a voice here, come and have a look." Wang Yi said, lowering his head and staring at Lu Shuang''s naked body. It''s not that Wang Yi has any special hobby, but because Lu Shuang is too attractive at this time. His skin was still as red as before, but after a slow recovery, Wang Yi pondered for a moment and put his hand on Lu Shuang''s arm. "Sure enough." The burning skin made Wang Yi''s fingers tingle slightly. Wang Yi thought to himself in his heart that this man was really a power man. "You, what do you want to do?" Jiang Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of doubts. When he comes over, he stares at his boyfriend''s body and touches it with his hand. It''s really weird. "Did he get scratched by a zombie?" Wang Yi suddenly got up and asked, pointing to the long wound on Lu Shuang''s chest. "You, why do you ask these questions?" Jiang Xiaoqi''s face is full of vigilance. "He''s OK. He won''t be infected by zombies. You don''t have to worry." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and pointed to Lu Shuang. "Is that true?" Jiang Xiaoqi''s tone has obviously changed, a pair of big eyes are also staring up. "Really, I don''t have to lie to you." Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Wang Yi immediately waved his hand and let Lin Feng come up. "Take off your clothes." "What?" Lin Feng was puzzled and asked. "I said take off your clothes!" Wang Yi repeated again. "Oh, oh." Lin Feng hastily agreed and began to untie his belt. "I said take off your clothes. Why do you take off your pants?" Seeing Lin Feng''s action, Wang Yi rolled his eyes. Lin Feng smell speech old face fierce rise red, dawdle for a while, just take off the coat, expose chest that scar. "It''s a fight with the zombie yesterday. He''s not infected." Wang Yi pointed to Lin Feng''s wound and explained to Jiang Xiaoqi. "Not everyone who is caught by a zombie will become a zombie, so you don''t have to worry too much about him." Wang Yi said, pointing to the unconscious Lu Shuang. "How did you get here?" Wang Yi asked immediately. At this time, Jiang Xiaoqi had lost her vigilance. When Wang Yi asked, she immediately talked about what happened to them. After a while. "Damn, they''re going too far!" Li Humeng cut the machete on the body of the mutant rabbit, with an angry face. Others are the same, including Wang Yi. But maybe they really sympathized with them, while Wang Yi was trying to bring them into the team, otherwise they would not have been so enthusiastic just now. "By the way, brother Yi, is Lu Shuang''s power fire breathing?" Li Hu points to LV Shuang, who has returned to normal but is still in a coma, and asks. "He''s a psionic, but his power isn''t flamethrower." Wang Yi shook his head without too much explanation. Spitting fire. It''s not a power. It''s a myth. Psionic power refers to the transformation of the human body after the zombie virus dissolves into the human body, so that the human body changes and has the psionic power. However, human beings are human after all, and the psionic power they have will not be too outrageous. For example, in Wang Yi''s experience, Lu Shuang only appears to have this ability because his blood temperature is too high, and his body can withstand this temperature after being transformed by virus. As for fire and water spraying, at least Wang Yi has not seen this ability in the last ten years of his life. "Well." During the conversation, Lu Shuang, who is held by Jiang Xiaoqi in his arms, suddenly trembles violently, and then his eyes slowly separate. Twenty minutes later. "Brother Yi, here is the gathering place I set up." Several cars parked on the hillside, looking down at the gathering place in the valley. "Have you thought about it?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. In the last 20 minutes, Wang Yi gave LV Shuang a brief description of the purpose of his trip and his future goals. Wang Yi wanted to keep LV Shuang in the team. "Well, brother Yi, I can''t go with you." Lu Shuang shook his head firmly, his eyes flashed decisively. "There are my folks and friends in this gathering place. I can''t give them up." Lu Shuang said slightly apologetic look to Jiang Xiaoqi. Just now, she strongly demanded to follow Wang Yi and others, but Lu Shuang said that she didn''t agree with anything. "Well, since you must stay here, I''m not reluctant. You must remember what I told you before. It will help you in the future." Wang Yi nodded. Although the plan failed, there was no place for Wang Yi to lose. Lu Shuang''s power seems to be the stronger one. It may help the team in the future, but it is only possible. Besides, there is no lack of power in the team. "Let''s get in the car." After saying goodbye to LV Shuang, Wang waved his hand and took all the people on the bus to continue to set out. "Brother Yi, I don''t understand. What should we tell him about such an important thing as basic meat?" As soon as he got on the bus, Li Hu couldn''t help wondering. Just now, Wang Yi told LV Shuang about the basic meat and Caiwa village. This is different from Wang Yi''s previous style. "If I make a good analysis of the basic meat, it may be discovered in a few days. It is inevitable that it will spread to all the survivors. There is no need for us to continue to hide. As for Caiwa village," he said Wang Yi suddenly reached out and fumbled in his pocket for a moment, then threw a key onto Li Hu''s leg. "This key was given to me by the reservoir when he heard that we were going to arrive. The materials of Caiwa village should be exchanged." Chapter 146 "I wish he could live." Wang Yi glanced at Lu Shuang''s determined figure. Although all the people in the gathering place betrayed him, he was able to forget the past and return to the gathering place after knowing that he would not be infected as a zombie. It can be seen that Lu Shuang''s heart is not bad, and there is love and righteousness, but according to Wang Yi''s experience, in the end of the world, such people die the fastest. All the way, the motorcade finally arrived at the reservoir. The area of the reservoir is so large that you can''t see the edge at a glance, and the surrounding scenery is also excellent. After all, no one knows what will be in the reservoir, but there will certainly be some strange animals, and there should be many. "Brother Yi, look over there. There is a big iron boat. It should be the one that Lu Shuang said." Yang Bing pointed to the distant shore. The location of the iron boat was hidden, but he was still found by Yang Bing. "Well, Yang Bing, you go and pick out 20 people to have a look with me. The others will stay in the team and wait for our news." Wang Yishen ordered, then got on the jimuni of Li Hu, and took the lead to sail to the big iron boat. There are many wetlands beside the reservoir, which means that the body of this jimuni is light, so it doesn''t sink in. If those explosion-proof cars come, it''s not so easy to walk. After Wang Yi and Li Hu had arrived at the reservoir, Yang Bing, who was behind him, chose the right people. Except for a few people to protect the women and children, the others basically followed, Wang Yi and Li Hu pulled over to one side, got out of the car and began to look at the iron boat. The iron boat looks strong and not small. There are two engines in the back of the ship, but I don''t know if there is any oil. There are several large nets in the open cabin, and there are all kinds of tools. It seems that they are not seldom used. "Li Hu, go to find a stick and pick up those fishing nets." Wang Yi looked at the mess of those fishing nets, and he wanted to sort them out first, so that he could save some trouble. "All right." Li Hu then climbed to a big tree on one side. After two or three times, he cut a branch nearly three meters long. There was just a barb in front of him, which could hook the fishing net. After a while, Yang Bing also came with people, and the group did not work for long, so they hooked up all the nets. Originally, Wang Yi had to deal with it by himself, but there were a few people in the team who had experience in this aspect. Without Wang Yi''s help, they straightened out the fishing net one by one. To Wang Yi''s surprise, he thought that there were many people and great power in his mind. This sentence is still correct. Several key figures in the team gathered to discuss the possible dangers of the fishing. "Brother Yi, I heard that Lu Shuang said that there are water monsters in this reservoir. If they can overturn a boat, they are probably mutant animals. If we go down so rashly, I''m afraid there will be some danger." Yang Bing looks worried. The reservoir is so big that he can''t say anything in it. It''s not like on land. Everything is easy to do. "Oh, I said brother Bing, don''t worry about it. We don''t kill less animals. Even in the water, we still have guns." Li Hu is still careless and doesn''t take things in the water seriously. Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others also joined in the discussion. For a moment, these people were spitting, and it was estimated that it would rain. But Wang Yi didn''t say anything, because he had already considered all kinds of situations in his mind. The mutated animals infected in the water of previous generations generally had no destructive power. Unlike the mutated animals in the sea, which were often tens of meters long, the water was basically fish. Even if these fish were infected with mutated animals at the beginning of the last life, their body size would not change much. Lu Shuang said that the boat they used at that time was not big, just two people. The iron boat, which is nearly ten meters long, looks strong enough to cope with the general variation beast. Thinking of this, Wang Yi coughed lightly. When several people saw that Wang Yi had something to say, they immediately shut up and stared at Wang Yi. When Wang Yi finally made a decision, they didn''t discuss it. Wang Yi said slowly. "Now that we have come, we can''t go back empty handed. There should be mutant animals in the reservoir, but with the hardness of the iron boat, it''s not so easy to be damaged." Wang Yi decided on the operation and began to deploy various kinds of work. "Yang Bing, you go to find ten members of the team who will meet the water, and then go fishing with me. Zhang Fei, you go to test whether the two engines can still be used. If there is no oil, you go to the car to get it. Luo Heng takes two members of the team to guard the shore and observe the water situation. If there is any abnormality, you can give an alarm in time." "I understand, brother Yi." "I see." No matter how fierce the quarrel was, as long as Wang Yi spoke, they would only obey. But Lin Feng scratched his hair and said with a puzzled face. "By the way, brother Yi, where can we catch these fish? This time, I didn''t bring any containers to hold fish, and there was no place This is really a problem. If there is a small amount of fish caught, we can say that if there are too many, there is really no place to put them. Wang Yi thought about it and said to Lin Feng. "The place is there. The Raptor was originally a pickup truck, and the space in the back compartment was not small enough to put a lot of fish. If there were more, it would be wrapped in a fishing net and tied directly to the roof of the car. The explosion-proof cars were stable, so it would not be a big problem." Luo Heng hears these words but is a little weeping and laughing, this explosion-proof car installs fish, estimate also Wang Yi can think out. After a small episode, the team began to run. After a while, Yang Bing found out ten members who knew how to swim. Li Hu and Li Long were all in them. They were from Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, and there were many water systems, so it was no big deal to know how to swim. Zhang Fei also checked the two engines on one side, and they all started normally. There were nearly half a box of diesel in them. Wang Yi also said some precautions. He asked everyone to tear a few pieces of cloth from their clothes and make them into simple masks to prevent the water from the reservoir from being accidentally sucked into their mouths. Wang Yi can''t summarize the whole picture of such a large reservoir. If any zombie falls in, even if it has been diluted to the extreme, it is still possible to be infected. Safety is the first priority in everything. Other things, compared with human life, are not so important. Chapter 147 "All ready, let''s go." Wang Yi was the first to board the boat, and the other selected team members were also carrying fishing nets and weapons. They kept up one after another. Zhang Fei and Li Hu sat at the end and controlled the engine. They tugged the rope on the engine at the same time. The two engines were like old smokers for decades. After a few breaths, even the iron boat swayed with them. Everyone on the boat was worried. They were afraid that one of the two engines would be unhappy and stop the strike. That would be a joke. But fortunately, these two engines can also be regarded as face, after a few breaths, the voice suddenly changed loud and clear. "Dada dada The sound of a tractor sounded, and the iron boat finally cut through the calm water and headed for the center of the reservoir. Zhang Fei left Li Hu to control the direction at the stern of the boat. He walked to the bow of the boat and sat next to Wang Yi. A little bit to find a mouth, to find a suitable angle, and then there was a deafening cry. "Brother Yi! "I can cast a net! Wang Yi was shocked by Zhang Fei''s exclamation. He almost didn''t fall into the reservoir. Looking back at Zhang Fei with a natural face, Wang Yi was not angry. "Doute is an evolutionist. The functions of his body are much better than before. What''s the matter with these two idiots?" Zhang Fei saw that Wang Yi turned his head and looked at himself with a confused face. He thought it was Wang Yi who didn''t hear clearly. Now he inhaled fiercely and his chest was very high. It seemed that he wanted to do it again. But Zhang Feigang just that voice to Wang Yizhen is not light, this next Wang Yi has the preparation, how can let Zhang Fei come again? Looking at Zhang Fei''s bulging eyes, which were no different from those of a frog, Wang Yi quickly released his hand holding the side of the boat and slapped Zhang Fei''s head! "Pa! The timing of this slap is just right. Zhang Fei''s Adam''s apple just darted twice, but before he could breathe out the breath in his chest, he was directly beaten back by Wang Yi. It was like a balloon that had been blowing for a long time. At last, the air in the balloon bounced back all at once, and Zhang Fei turned his eyes. It took a long time to slow down. "Ah, ah, I''ll go, Yi. Brother Yi, why are you beating me?" Zhang Fei''s face was wronged and half of his head was covered. He leaned on the boat powerlessly. His eyes to Wang Yi were so resentful, as if Wang Yi had done something wrong to him. "Hit you? I really want to kick you down! " Wang Yi said with a cold face and kicked Zhang Fei. He sat up and his facial features all pouted out. "OK, don''t you say you can cast a net? Go ahead and get the net ready. I''ll wait for my position and let you throw it. Don''t mess it up." "Also, don''t speak so loud. It''s all mutants. You just heard Luo Heng on the shore. I''m dead." As soon as Zhang Fei heard the reason why Wang Yi hit him, he was a little embarrassed. He laughed twice, and then he didn''t hesitate. He got up, put the biggest hand net neatly on his arm, half squatted in the bow, with a dignified face. But at this time, the ship had not been sailing for long and had not yet reached the deep water area. Even if there were fish and shrimp, it was very small. Wang Yi was not in a hurry. Now it was not noon. Before he arrived at the predetermined position, Wang Yi began to enjoy the scenery around the reservoir. There are maple forests on both sides of the reservoir. Occasionally, a breeze blows by, and the orange maple leaves spin down, rippling in the calm water. As the iron boat continued to move forward, the broad reservoir came into people''s eyes. From the map, the shape of the reservoir looked like a carp. Wang Yi and others got on the boat just at the tail of the fish. At that time, they could not feel how big the reservoir was. But about 20 minutes later, although the boat is still in the fishtail, it can see the reservoir. "Brother Yi, this reservoir is really big. Look at both sides, it''s a little fuzzy." Zhang Fei pointed to the maple leaf forest on both sides of the Strait, looking excited, as if he had never seen such a large reservoir. "Now the position should have reached the deep water area. You can ask Li Hu to reduce the horsepower of the engine and slow down the boat." Wang Yi looked at the surrounding environment, but in fact, it was water or water. He could only judge where there were more fish and where there were less fish according to his previous experience. Because of the lack of materials in previous lives, the surviving human beings had to contact with the nature. Although it was a bit hard, there emerged a large group of talents who lived in the wild. These talents were all trained from the facts. Some of their experiences are far better than some of the survival talents, because if one fails, he can be saved, while the other fails, he will die. When Wang Yi was at the end of his previous life, he was not less familiar with these things than looking for a chance of life in the mountains and fields, let alone fishing. The fish have their own characteristics. They will move their habitat with the change of season and temperature. In summer, the fish will disperse around the lake, because the water around is shallow, which can absorb the temperature better. In winter, the fish will gather in the center of the lake. It''s about October now, and the weather is neither cold nor hot. If we calculate according to this method, the fish in the reservoir should be a certain distance from both banks, but they haven''t reached the center of the reservoir. At this time, the iron boat was almost in this area, so Wang Yi asked Li Hu to slow down the boat and prepare to cast a net to catch fish. Listening to the sound of the engine in my ear, the ship was not riding the wind and waves just now, but was driving towards the center of the reservoir at an extremely slow speed. "Zhang Fei, try to cast some nets here." Wang Yi thought it was almost over, so he began to let Zhang Fei cast a net to catch fish. "OK, brother Yi, look at me." Zhang Fei''s face sank. He took his arm full of fishing nets and shook his upper body a few times, looking for the feeling of casting nets before. "Can you do it? I won''t say it in a hurry. I''ll change people." Looking at Zhang Fei''s slow action, it was Wang Yi''s slowness that made him worried. "Just look, brother Yi." Zhang Fei took a strong breath, sank into the Dantian, took a horse step on his legs, suddenly exerted himself on his waist, and sent his hands forward. The fishing net on his arm flew out like a lady in the sky. "Wow! The whole net spread out in the air, forming a standard circle with a diameter of about five meters. It lashed on the calm water. In the blink of an eye, it sank to the bottom and disappeared. "Good! "Feige, the net is beautiful!" Several team members sitting on the boat clapped their hands and praised the net just now. Chapter 148 It''s not like holding Zhang Fei''s bad feet. Even from Wang Yi''s point of view, Zhang Fei''s net is pretty good. Those who haven''t practiced will certainly not have such a high level. Zhang Fei grew up in an orphanage. When he first came out of society, he did not eat less. In addition, this place is located on both sides of the Yangtze River and has many water systems. Most people who came from rural areas are familiar with these. Zhang Fei used to work on rafting for a period of time, fishing for shrimps and picking them up. But at this time, Zhang Fei did not dare to breathe. Now that the fishing net has just sunk into the water, no one knows how many fish he can catch. He just waits for the rope wrapped around his hand to tighten, so Zhang Fei starts to take up the net. If there is no fish, he will face, "Right now!" Zhang Fei felt that the rope in his hand was slightly stretched, and his face sank immediately. His arms suddenly tugged at the fishing net. The other members, who were closer to each other, saw that Zhang Fei wanted to take in the net and rushed forward to help. It was not how many fish the net had caught, but the resistance of the net in the water was not small. Zhang Fei could pull it alone, but it was only natural for him to flatter more. As the dark green rope kept springing out of the water, the messy fishing net was gradually floating in front of people''s eyes. "Fish! Brother Yi, brother Fei, fish in the net Shen He pointed to the fishing net that was going to come out of the water and said with an excited smile. Zhang Fei looked at all kinds of fish in the fishing net. No matter how much, at least he didn''t lose face. They fished up the fish with all hands and feet. After a brief look, there were about a dozen of them, but the number was not large. However, these fish were extremely large and fell alive in the cabin. "It''s too inefficient." Wang Yi looked at the fish and turned to the other players. "Any of you who will cast a net, go and get one, and try to improve efficiency." "OK, brother Yi." "I will, too." The two members nodded to Wang Yi, bent down and picked up the fishing net. Wang Yi was also familiar with them. One was a special police officer named Liu Yingshan, and the other was a security guard with Wei Ping. They all performed well in the team. "Well, you two and Zhang Fei cast the net together. Our time is limited. We''ll turn around and go back in another hour." Wang Yi didn''t want to delay the time too long. The reservoir seems calm, but no one can say for sure what the danger is. They started in a hurry. After a while, the three nets were patted on the water one after another. The others focused on the water. As soon as there was any movement, they immediately helped Zhang Fei to set up the nets. With the three people continue to cast nets, the cabin of the big fish and small fish also gradually more and more up, see already installed most. "Don''t cast the net yet." Wang Yi stopped Zhang Fei''s movement and then called to Li Hu at the stern of the boat. "Li Hu, now you control the boat to turn around. Let''s go back. We don''t have to go too fast." Li huzheng leaned against the rudder of the boat to smoke. He heard Wang Yi''s order and threw his cigarette butt into the water. He started the engine three times, five times and two times. After a few feeble roars, the bow of the boat slowly changed its angle and carried the people to the direction they came. Zhang Fei stood on the boat and continued to cast the net. This time, it was much more difficult. After all, the boat was moving. No matter the angle of casting the net or the resistance of the net in the water, it was not convenient when it was still. However, there are many people on board. They are all evolutionists, and the worst thing is strength. As long as Zhang Fei throws the net well, he can still catch a few fish each time. The situation that he can''t take back the net still doesn''t happen. After a while, Wang Yi could see Lin Feng and others on the shore waving their clothes at the people on the boat. "Brother Yi, the cabin is full and can''t hold any more fish." Zhang Fei dumped the last net fish in the cabin, but because it was too full, a carp with a small arm long jumped out directly and fell at Wang Yi''s feet, patting its fat tail constantly, and the scales fell on Wang Yi''s face. "Bah!" Wang Yi spits out the scales that accidentally fall into his mouth, and with the fishy smell in his mouth, he shakes off the scales on his face and says to Zhang Fei, who is still laughing. "I remember that there was still a dragnet. You can find a few people to throw it directly into the water. Don''t empty handed Zhang Fei immediately stopped laughing and nodded his head with a serious face. Then he called a few people and put the net piled in the stern of the boat into the reservoir one by one. Just put the last section, the net rope tied in the stern of the boat, Zhang Fei inadvertently looked at the water behind the boat, but found that a big stone was drifting fast towards the iron boat, the waves beside the stone were rolling, the momentum was not small. "Li, Li Hu, what are you looking at? Why are you still following us?" Zhang Fei some do not know why, numbly pulled Li Hu. Li Hu is still controlling the direction of the iron boat. He is dragged by Zhang Fei and looks at the stone road with some doubts. "Oh, me! I''ve been staring at the back all the time just now. There''s nothing. When did this stone catch up? " The second monk Li Hu couldn''t figure it out. Just now, he was behind all the time, controlling the direction, and at the same time, he also acted as an observer. But just now, it was really everything. With the effort of bowing his head, there was a big stone behind. After a while, Wang Yi was attracted by the two shouting. Li Hu pointed to the approaching stone and asked Wang Yi in doubt. "Brother Yi, what do you think that thing is? Is it a mutant animal? How can it keep up with us?" Wang Yi looked for a while and nodded. "It''s a mutant, but I don''t know what kind it is." The big stone floating on the water was dark green. It looked like a huge bowl was buckled on the water, and the waves were rolling around. The sound was even louder than the movement of the two engines on the iron boat, which made Wang Yi worried. Before Wang Yi looked at it carefully, the stone suddenly sank to the bottom of the water and disappeared. This made Wang Yi''s heart jump slightly and a sense of danger gradually approached. Let Li Hu speed up the iron boat. At the same time, Wang Yi also asks Luo Heng and others on the shore through the walkie talkie if they have found anything unusual. Because there is no telescope on board this time, and the ship is moving up and down, Wang Yi is not good at observing the surroundings. He can only understand the situation through Logan and others on the shore. After a while, Luo Heng''s deep voice came from the intercom. "Zi ~, brother Yi, there is no abnormal situation around the iron boat, just... By!" Luo Heng''s tone suddenly became urgent. Even through the interphone, Wang Yi could feel his flustered expression. Chapter 149 "Yi, brother Yi, there is something floating up behind you. I can''t see it clearly. Please look back quickly!" Before Luo Heng finished, Wang Yi had heard the sound of the waves behind him and looked back fiercely. "I''ll go, Yi, brother Yi. Is this a mutant turtle?" Zhang Fei looked at the huge turtle behind him, stunned. Other people also had a look of ghosts. All the weapons they had already held fell on the boat, just because the Turtle was too big. I saw the turtle with a mottled green shell, nearly three meters around, four thick claws above the muscle knot, is desperately rowing water, quickly swimming towards the iron boat, holding up its head, with its fist size eyes, staring at the people on the ship. The upper and lower crocodiles seem to have magnified their beaks dozens of times, biting half of a big fish that I don''t know what kind it is. With a little effort, the fish was directly bitten into two sections, and the intestines of the fish fell into the water, and the blood flowed down their heads. Even though there is still some distance, the people on the ship seem to be able to smell the fishy smell in the air. They have no doubt that its ferocious mouth can tear itself like that fish. "Ready to fight! Li Hu continued to drive the iron boat as fast as he could "Everyone else take the weapons, and as long as the mutant turtle comes, fight." Wang Yi''s roar interrupted everyone''s surprise. The crowd slowed down and quickly picked up the weapon that had just fallen on the boat. He looked at the mutant turtle that was getting closer and closer, as if facing the enemy. Wang Yi took a rifle from a special police officer. Now there are not many bullets in the team. If it''s not time for crisis, Wang Yi doesn''t want to use a gun to attack the mutant turtle. Although the full speed of the iron boat is not slow, and the tortoise animals are known for being slow, but at this time in the water, and it is not an ordinary tortoise, within two minutes, the tortoise caught up, suddenly accelerated and plunged into the water. "Bang Dang! All the people on the iron boat felt a strong force coming from their feet. The back half of the ship was directly knocked out of the water, more than one meter high. With a crack, they patted back. When the fish in the cabin were thrown like this, several of them fell back into the water and disappeared. But fortunately, the mutant turtle didn''t master the time, so it bumped into the stern of the ship, there was a sound of cracking, an engine had been damaged, and the speed of the ship dropped sharply. All the people on the boat could keep their figure steady. They saw that the mutant tortoise was shaking his head, but he wanted to launch the next attack. Last time, it hit Wang Yi unprepared. This time, if it can still be hit, the gun in Wang Yi''s hand is not a decoration. "Fight!" Wang Yi yelled and took the lead in shooting. "Dada, dada! The tortoise was hit directly on the head by this bullet, and several blood spots were printed on its scaly forehead, but it seems that there is no big problem. Several bullets were directly stuck in the middle of the scales. Although there was blood flowing out, it was drop by drop. For such a large mutant turtle, it was a drop in the bucket. It''s nothing to the mutant turtle, but it''s a big deal to the people on the boat! "Yi, brother Yi, this bullet can''t break the mutant tortoise''s defense. It seems to have been beaten and angry!" Zhang Fei pointed to the mutant tortoise who was shaking his head and roaring, and said, this is the first time that Zhang Feichang was so big that he heard the tortoise bark, and he was so angry. Wang Yi ignored Zhang Fei and gave his rifle to the special police officer. "Chen Lei, you don''t need to save bullets to attack the mutant turtle''s eyes now." Special police officer Chen Lei immediately took the rifle, then squatted down in an extremely strange posture, put the gun on the X-shaped bracket formed by his arms and thighs, calmed down, and his body swayed with the swing of the iron boat, as if mixed with the spray on the water. However, after Wang Yi shot the mutant turtle a few times, although it didn''t cause any substantial damage, it was also painful to the mutant turtle. It only felt that its ugly head seemed to explode and hum, but how could it know the power of heat weapons as a beast. He stretched out his claw and scratched his head twice. He grabbed the bullet that had been squeezed into iron ingots, and the mutant turtle ran into the stern of the ship again. If the collision was real this time, it was estimated that the iron ship would not be so lucky. The damage was a small matter. If it was overturned directly, the people on the ship would be very dangerous. "Bang! At the critical moment, a clear shot cut through the sky, the dark gold bullet rushed out of the barrel, with a trace of blue flame, straight to the mutant tortoise''s fragile eyes, and quickly flew away! "Zizi! At this time, the mutant Turtle was only a few meters away from the ship. He was thinking of speeding up and doing it again, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his eyes. Then something got into his eyes and kept rolling and rotating in the boat. "Hang! No matter how strange the cry is, the meaning it wants to express is the same, that is, pain. It really hurts. The mutant tortoise was shot in the eye by a bullet. In the agony, he had to give up the attack. He dived directly into the water and disappeared, leaving only a trace of blood floating on the water, reminding Wang Yi not to forget it. "Well done!" Wang Yi patted Chen Lei on the shoulder with a short body. This boy is not in disorder in the face of danger and is suitable for training. Chen Lei is the youngest of these special police officers. At this time, he was praised by Wang Yi. He was a little embarrassed. He smirked at Wang Yi with a red face. He was a little less decisive, but a little more sincere. The mutant turtle disappeared, and everyone on board was relieved. After all, it was too scary, far beyond the normal people''s cognition. "Don''t relax, the mutant turtle should still be waiting for an opportunity to move underwater. We should pay attention not to be knocked into the water." Wang Yi''s cold face interrupted the crowd, not to frighten anyone. Now all kinds of animals have been mutated, and they can''t take the usual view. But who knows if they will hold grudges and give the crowd such a surprise. "Li Hu, is that engine still working?" Wang Yi saw Li Hu fiddling with the engine that was hit by the mutant tortoise and asked immediately. Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Li Hu got up and clapped his hands. He shook his head helplessly. "Brother Yi, the propeller of this engine has been damaged. Even if it can be used, it has no effect. Now we only have this good one." Wang Yi nodded. No one could do anything about it. Fortunately, it''s not far away from the shore now. If the mutant turtle doesn''t come out to make trouble, it won''t take long to go back. Chapter 150 As long as the boat arrived in the shallow water, it would not be able to hide the huge size of the mutant turtle. If it dares to follow, Wang Yi will be confident to invite you to have turtle soup tonight. "Zi"~ "Brother Yi, are you all right? I just saw that big turtle through the telescope. It should be a mutant." Lin Feng''s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie, and Li Mei was chirping. Wang Yi picked up the walkie talkie to report safety, and stared at the water seriously. Now he was not out of danger, so he was careless. The boat continued to run for a while, and Li meilinfeng and others could be seen waving to him from a distance. Wang Yi''s heart dropped slightly. Now it''s only 200 meters away from the shore. At the speed of the iron boat, it should not take more than 10 minutes. But now the mutant turtle hasn''t appeared. It should be that he was seriously injured and fled directly. "Well, the mutant turtle has run away. I thought I could have turtle soup tonight. It''s a great tonic." Li Hu looked at the calm water, a face of regret, do not know what he thought important things fell into the water. When Zhang Fei heard Li Hu''s stinking words, he couldn''t help but slap Li Hu with a smile. "Don''t drink any turtle soup. If the mutant turtle bumps into the iron boat again, we will become the soup in the eyes of the turtle." This sound just fell, and before Li Hu could fart a few more words, the whole iron boat suddenly swayed, and then everyone could only feel a loud noise under their feet! "Clang clang! Starting from the stern of the ship, the whole hull suddenly flew into the air. With the huge waves several meters high, it was like a fish floating on the water. Wang Yi immediately reacted and grabbed the side of the ship. Other people reacted quickly. When they felt the abnormality, they grabbed the fixed objects around them one after another, but no one was thrown down. "Kuang Yi! The hull is more than one meter high from the surface of the water. Because of its own weight, it smashes to the surface at a faster speed. As soon as they stabilized their figure, they saw the familiar stone floating out of the stern of the boat. However, this time, the mutant turtle learned to be smart. His head was always retracted into the shell, leaving only four strong claws. He quickly cut the water surface, hit the iron boat with his hard shell, and made a sound of metal handover. "Bang! Bang! "Brother Yi, you have to think of a way. Even if the boat doesn''t turn over, it will be missed by this bastard!" It''s unnecessary for Li Hu to say that Wang Yi had already felt it, because the side chord of the iron boat had been cracked by the crazy attacking mutant turtle. A stream of muddy lake water, along the cracks to the cabin of the Gudong Gudong of the risk. "Chen Lei looks for a chance to shoot the animal blind in the other eye. The others hold the boat steady and don''t fall down. Wang Yi gave the order at the first time to make everyone ready. At the same time, he bent down and picked up a javelin on the ground. Touch the cold grenade in his pocket. Wang Yi wanted to defend himself before. If today''s tortoise is not ready, Wang Yi doesn''t mind wasting this precious grenade on it. "Bang! Bang! Chen Lei even fired two shots, but did not hit. The tortoise retracted his head into the thick shell, leaving only a hard beak outside. The powerful and powerful rifle was not dangerous to him at all. "Brother Yi, the tortoise has learned to be smart. He has shrunk his head in, and the bullet can''t hit him!" Chen Lei''s face is full of anxiety. At this time, the situation was very dangerous. Several cracks had been made on the hull by the mutant turtle, and the shaking never stopped. Except for Wang Yi and Liu Lei, most of the people on board were sitting on the ground, holding tightly to the hull, so that they would not be thrown out because of the shaking, "Only grenades!" Wang Yi looked at the mutant turtle who was going to continue to hit the ship, and murmured that if he went on, it was estimated that all the people in the boat would be buried at the bottom of the water! Now that he had made up his mind, Wang Yi was not a woman. Taking advantage of the gap of the mutant turtle''s next attack, Wang Yi took the grenade out of his pocket and put the safety ring on his finger. With the other hand, he held the gun tightly and stood up at the stern of the boat, Looking coldly at the mutant turtle who is about to launch a second attack in front of him. The mutant turtle saw that Wang Yi looked at himself with an arrogant face, which was totally different from other people''s shivering. Unexpectedly, he was also aroused to be fierce. His limbs flipped rapidly, and he ran into the iron boat with all his strength. Looking at this posture, it seemed that he was going to knock over the ship with a single blow. But Wang Yi was waiting for this opportunity. Seeing the mutant tortoise approaching quickly, Wang Yi also tightened his gun. This was already a desperate attempt. Either the tortoise died or the whole ship died! "Wow! With the huge waves, the mutant turtle carrying thousands of troops, crashed into the iron ship! This is the best chance. The mutant tortoise thought that he was going to destroy these hateful people. At this time, he didn''t shrink his head into the shell, but peeped out and let out a cry. He didn''t know whether he wanted to express his inner joy or what. But Wang Yi did his best to meet him. "Pooh! A slender spear was directly stuck on the intact eye of the mutant turtle. Through the long handle, Wang Yi could feel the shock of the eyeball cracking! The mutant turtle only felt a pain in front of his eyes, and the last ray of light disappeared, and the pain went straight to his mind, which made the mutant turtle shake his head madly. Wang Yi pulled a spear with one hand, regardless of the yellow liquid, and let himself be thrown around by the tortoise. It can be said that it is a veritable human body flag. Li Mei raised a telescope and looked at Wang Yi spinning back and forth in the air. She could not help but scream for fear that Wang Yi would be bitten by the mutant turtle. The spear is firm. No matter how the mutant turtle shakes its head, the spear still bites in the mutant turtle''s eye, even though Wang Yi is still hanging from it. The mutant turtle struggled for a while, but the pain in his eyes didn''t abate. On the contrary, there was a growing trend. He could only wail and paddle backward without attacking the iron boat, trying to leave the ghost place that made him sad. At this time, Wang Yi could let go and let the mutant turtle go. But Wang Yi''s anger had been hooked up by the mutant turtle. He wanted to catch some fish, but Cheng Yaojin, who killed him on the way, shook away half of the fish he had caught in the cabin. How could he not make people angry? What''s more, Wang Yi is not the main loser. Since the fish is gone, the turtle meat is better! Chapter 151 Wang Yi hung on the spear and was shaken by the mutant turtle for a long time. He was about to sink into the water, and the opportunity Wang Yi had been waiting for was coming at this critical moment. Because the mutant tortoise has a spear in its eyes, it will touch the spear as soon as its head retracts into the shell, causing great pain to its eyes. It can only hold its head high and its mouth half open. This is the time for Wang Yi and others. Wang Yi''s eyes brightened, his hand suddenly released, his body quickly slipped down, and he stood firmly on the turtle''s shell. The mutant tortoise only felt a little sinking, but somehow he still wanted to bite Wang Yi!, This stretch of his neck was enough for Wang Yile. Without him, Wang Yi''s grenade had been ready for a long time, but now it''s ready, and even aiming is saved. He quickly pulled out the safety pin of the grenade and knocked it on the hard shell. Wang Yi aimed at the mutant tortoise and bit it into his big mouth. He directly sent the grenade in. Then he darted back and moved to the top of the shell. The mutant tortoise didn''t bite Wang Yi. It only felt something round and not in the middle of winter coming down its throat. The familiar meat smell didn''t come, but it didn''t know it had just swallowed a grenade. However, the hateful man was on his back, and the mutant Turtle was not stupid. He thought that as long as he sank into the water, the man on his back would naturally leave, and he could also find a hidden place to get rid of the things that were inserted in his eyes. However, as soon as his head was under the water, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his stomach. "Poof! There was a dull noise. Sitting on the shell of the turtle, Wang Yi only felt that the mutant turtle under his buttocks was shaking for a while, and then he had no life. He floated quietly on the surface of the water, with his five limbs stretching out weakly, rising and falling with the waves. The crowd on the iron boat also heard the dull sound and stood up with the gradually stable boat. Wang Yi was squatting on the tortoise shell, looking at the mutant tortoise. At this time, there was no movement, and the water around the mutant tortoise was red with blood. "Li Hu, throw the rope over!" Wang Yi waved his hand to Li Hu. Although Li Hu was still wondering how the mutant turtle died, looking at Wang Yi''s relaxed face, he knew that it was brother Yi who killed him. He quickly tied the rope to the side of the boat. Then he swung his hands a few times and threw the rope to Wang Yi accurately. Wang Yi took the rope and took a few steps forward. His legs were against the edge of the turtle shell. He held the javelin and lifted it up. His head, which was still spitting blood, was like a frost eggplant, and was pulled up by Wang Yi. Tie the rope to your head to make sure it doesn''t fall. Pull out the spear with both hands. The small half of the spear head has been dyed red by the red blood. You know, this is made by Zhang Fei by Wang Yi. Even the small half of the spear head is more than 10 cm long. It can be seen how powerful Wang Yi just hit, and how strong the vitality of the mutant turtle is. Wang Yi picked up the rope at one end, stepped back a few steps, and kept it as a run-up. After a little calculation, the distance between the mutant turtle and the iron boat is about six or seven meters. Although the shell of the turtle goes with the garden, it should not be difficult to jump because Wang Yi is infinitely close to the constitution of the second level evolutor. "Kick, kick, kick!" Wang Yi ran a few steps quickly. As he was about to surpass the turtle shell, he pushed his feet on the turtle shell fiercely. With the thick of the turtle shell, he was also trampled on the water by this huge force, undulating and rippling. Wang Yi, on the other hand, shot at the iron boat like an arrow. The people on the opposite ship saw that Wang Yi had jumped over. They quickly stepped back and cleared the stern of the ship so that Wang Yi could get on the ship smoothly. "Dong! Wang Yi, with great strength, crossed the water and stood firmly at the stern of the boat with a thud. Because the iron boat suddenly added a weight, it pouted and patted heavily on the water. "Brother Yi, the mutant turtle has been killed by you?" Li Hu quickly took the gun from Wang Yi, tied the rope to the side of the boat and asked with a smile. Wang Yi nodded and took a long breath. It was a risky move just now. If he was not careful, he would explain to the reservoir. "Now return home, and then go back and dissect the mutant turtle, and drink turtle soup in the evening!" Wang Yi then took out his cigarette from his pocket. Because of the fierce fight just now, half of it had been wet by water, but it could still be smoked and wasted. With a puff of smoke curling up, Wang Yi walked slowly into the boat and looked at the fragile scenery of Yingying on both sides of the Strait. Li Hu started the engine again. Although the engine was old, it was still strong. Just now, it was smashed by the mutant turtle, but it didn''t damage the internal structure at all. Now there is another giant turtle behind the boat, but it is also floating on the water. As long as you give it some strength and drag it, it will not be difficult to get there. With the roar of the engine, the iron boat, with the huge body of the mutant turtle, struggled to break the waves towards the shore. Li meilinfeng and others, who were waiting on the shore, were also in a hurry. Li Mei''s voice rang from time to time in the walkie talkie. Just now, Wang Yi was hanging on the gun. With the mutant turtle swinging left and right, Li Mei could see clearly through the telescope. The mutant turtle is dead. Wang Yi doesn''t believe that his luck will be so bad and he will encounter any danger again. It didn''t take ten minutes for everyone on the iron boat to clearly see the expression of everyone on the opposite shore. At this time, it was only forty or fifty meters away from the shore. It was already a shallow water area. Even if there was any accident, as long as he didn''t mess up, Wang Yi had confidence to take the whole boat back to the shore safely. As expected, the iron boat gradually came to the shore. Lin Feng caught the bow of the boat with a long hook made of wooden sticks, and put the iron boat firmly on the shore. "Get off the boat, Li Hu take the rope, and then pull the mutant turtle up directly." Let everyone get off the boat first. Wang Yi and Li Hu untied the rope that tied the mutant turtle, and they pulled the mutant turtle to the shore. "Brother Yi, how big the tortoise is Li Mei looked at the mutant turtle with a surprised face. What she couldn''t see in the telescope just now, as soon as she got closer, the turtle''s shell, which is nearly three meters wide, was a jump for the onlookers. "Find a few people to unload the fish from the boat, and this mutant turtle, dissect it directly, leave all the good meat, and throw the rest directly into the lake." Wang Yi gave an order with a tired face, and then he sat down on the big stone at will for a while. The fight just now really made Wang Yi tired. Chapter 152 Lin Feng quickly dragged a few people and jumped onto the boat to pick up the fish, while he started himself. First, he and Li Hu dragged the tortoise ashore, and the hard shell of the tortoise made gullies on the ground. Others immediately came forward to help. Lin Feng took a machete in his hand and slashed at the edge of the turtle shell, but only left a light white mark on the shell, and the blade of the machete was punched out a finger size gap. You should know that Lin Feng is already a first-class strength mutant. If you only calculate strength, I''m afraid it''s not much different from Wang Yi''s strength. At this time, his palms are numb by the rebound aftershocks, which shows the hardness of the turtle shell. Lin Feng saw that the tortoise shell could not be opened with brute force, but there was another way. He directly cut off the limbs of the mutant tortoise with a knife, and then pulled out pieces of fat and tender flesh from the outside. After more than an hour, the mutant Turtle was completely emptied, and its internal organs were directly thrown into the water, leaving only a huge shell on the shore, telling its tragic experience. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, look what this is." Li Hu, with an obscene smile on his face and a cup of dark red blood in his palm, ran quickly to Wang Yi. "Turtle blood!" Wang Yi took the cup and looked at the red blood in the cup. The top layer had been coagulated into a lump of blood. It was terrible. Li Hu smiles mysteriouslyˇ° Brother Yi, this is the blood of the tortoise. It''s said that it''s a great tonic. It''s good for men. " Wang Yi shakes his head helplessly. What does Li Hu mean? Wang Yi still can''t understand. Although the turtle''s blood is greatly replenished, there are many viruses in it. Even if there is no zombie virus, if he drinks it and accidentally gets any disease, there is no place to cure it in the last days. "This game should not be drunk. The mutant turtle is an omnivorous animal. Who knows what''s bad in its blood. If something happens to drink, I don''t think doctor Shen will be able to save you." Li Hu shook his head in disappointment, but although the turtle blood can''t be drunk, isn''t there turtle meat? It''s also a great tonic. Moreover, the turtle meat of the mutant turtle is estimated to be much better than the general one. After Li Hu went back, Li Mei came over from one side and looked at the cup of tortoise blood. She wanted to stop talking. Wang Yi saw Li Mei''s abnormality and said with a smile. "What''s the matter? Do you want to drink this turtle blood?" Li Mei shakes her head in a hurry. What''s the joke? She thinks that the turtle''s blood is a little nauseous. If she drinks it, she can''t tell what will happen. "I don''t want to drink this kind of blood. Brother Yi, I''m a secondary purifier. Just now I heard Li Hu say that there are viruses in the turtle''s blood. I want to try my purification ability." Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with a worried face. Before that, she always heard Wang Yi say how magical the purifier''s ability is. Li Mei wanted to have a try, but she had a bottom in her heart. After listening to Li Mei''s words, Wang Yi remembered that Li Mei was a purifier. Even zombie virus could be purified, not to mention this small cup of mutant turtle blood. In fact, Wang Yi also paid attention to the tortoise''s blood. After all, this game is not an ordinary supplement for men. That man is different. He is stronger and stronger. Although Wang Yi was originally very strong, and Li Mei was the first to lose every time, Wang Yi''s "strong" heart never stops. In fact, this is also a common fault of men. Who doesn''t want to be different. "Yes, I forgot about it. Come here and I''ll teach you how to use the power in your body." Wang Yi reached out and pulled Li Mei into his arms. Li Mei didn''t struggle. Her little face turned a little red, and she sat on Wang Yi''s legs calmly. After all, Zhang Fei and Lin Feng were still busy in the distance. "You are always like this, Zhang Fei. They all look this way." Li Mei stretched out her slender jade finger and gently touched Wang Yi''s forehead. She was so shy that Wang Yi''s big hand began to move again. "Cough." "Used to it, used to it." Wang Yi murmured awkwardly twice, and put down the hand that made trouble in Li Mei''s waist. Li Mei was too attractive. After so many days of training by Wang Yi, now the rose has blossomed, and is younger and more beautiful. "Well, stop making trouble. I''ll teach you how to mobilize your internal ability." Wang Yi straightened his face and put his big hand on Li Mei''s belly, with a serious face. "Li Mei, now take a deep breath, move your mind through your abdomen, and then move to your fingers." What Wang Yi said was simple, but Li Mei knew what was going on there. She looked at Wang Yi with a puzzled face, and her eyes were full of confusion. "What, what? What is an idea? Why can''t I feel it? " Wang Yi helplessly shook his head, or said the complex. "It''s just meditating in my heart and turning that ability to my fingers. I don''t need to do anything else." It''s very simple to activate the powers in your body, just like raising your hands and feet. Although Wang Yi had no powers in his previous life, he knew many powers. Some scientific experts also said that this power belongs to the body. As long as the brain gives instructions, the power will be displayed directly according to his own ideas. After listening to Wang Yi''s explanation, Li Mei nodded as if she didn''t understand it. Anyway, she relied on her own ideas. Li Mei didn''t need any special guidance. Li Mei then stretched out her hand. Under the sunshine, Bai Nen''s hand was crystal clear and steady. Li Mei began to turn her mind and stimulate the powers in her body. After a while, Li Mei''s face turned red, but she still didn''t feel the power coming out of her hand. "Hoo Hoo! "Brother Yi, why can''t I feel the power? Is there something wrong with it?" Li Mei reluctantly put down her arm and rubbed her shoulder. After lifting it for such a long time, she felt uncomfortable. "Don''t worry. This is the first time you use a power. It''s bound to be a little difficult. Just use it a few more times." Wang Yi tightened his hand around Li Mei''s waist. His tone was not good. It was too heavy. That would make Li Mei feel pressure. Li Mei nodded to Wang Yi, closed her eyes and pondered for a while. Then she raised her hand again and began to mobilize her powers. After repeated several times, even with Wang Yi''s constant consolation and encouragement, Li Mei lost confidence in herself. But just when Li Mei was about to give up, under the sunlight, the white and tender hands suddenly burst out a faint light, emitting a faint green light. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, look Li Mei quickly patted Wang Yi, who was sleepy, and pointed to her hand, which was shining with a little green light. Her pretty face was full of excitement. "Ah! Oh, you made it Wang Yi looked at the jade like hand and shook his head to make sure that Li Mei had inspired the power. Chapter 153 Li Mei nodded excitedly. This ability has already appeared. Next, how to use it. "If you put your finger in this cup of blood directly, the ability will work by itself and suck out all the toxins in the blood of the mutant turtle." Wang Yi quickly picked up the cup and put it in front of Li Mei. Li Mei frowned. Because the turtle blood had been stored for a long time, it had coagulated into a blood clot on the surface, which made Li Mei feel sick. However, in order to test her powers, Li Mei had to harden her head and insert her green finger into the turtle''s blood, At the moment when Li Mei''s finger just touched the turtle''s blood, a magical scene caught Li Mei''s eye. Just look at the tortoise blood that has been coagulated into a blood clot. It looks like iron sand. Li Mei''s finger is a magnet. As soon as the two touch each other, the blood clot dissolves quickly. Then the whole cup of blood revolves slowly around Li Mei''s finger. With the rotation of the blood, a little bit of dark green material gradually condenses into a solid body, Wrapped around Li Mei''s fingers. "Well, that''s about it. You can take your fingers out." Wang Yi was staring at this scene. This was the first time that he had observed the power from such a close distance. Even if he was a man of two generations, Wang Yi could not help but be shocked. This scene can''t be explained by science. It''s a power, a complete power. "All right, all the toxins here have been cleaned up?" Li Mei widened her eyes and looked at the dark green matter on her fingers. This is the toxin just sucked from the blood of the mutant turtle. "Yes, the toxin in the turtle blood has been purified by you. Now the turtle blood is very clean and can be drunk directly." Wang Yi then put the turtle''s blood in front of Li Mei and motioned Li Mei to drink it. Li Mei retreated until she ran into Wang Yi''s chest. Her small face turned to one side and looked disgusted. "I, I don''t drink it. If you want to drink it, you can drink it. I think it''s disgusting." Wang Yi didn''t want to see Li Mei holding her nose. He just teased Li Mei. Wang Yi wanted to drink the turtle blood. "If you don''t, I will." After Wang Yi finished, he drank the scarlet turtle blood and smashed it on his lips. There was no other taste except the smell of earth. Li Mei cleans up the toxin on her hand. Seeing that there are still a few drops of blood in the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth, she takes out a paper towel from her pocket and wants to wipe it for Wang Yi. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi suddenly gets into trouble and hugs Li Mei fiercely. The bloody mouth prints on Li Mei''s delicate face. "Bo! Li Mei didn''t escape in a hurry. She just felt a damp on her face. When she pushed Wang Yi away, there was a bright red lip mark on her white cheek. "Oh, you hate it. Look what you''ve done, it''s a fishy smell!" Li Mei shook her head helplessly, wiped her face clean with paper, and looked at Wang Yi with complaint. "It''s twenty-seven, and it''s like a child." Wang Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Li Mei''s appearance at this time made Wang Yi want to crush her. But now there are so many people outside, not far away. Wang Yi had no choice but to calm down his desire and suppress her brother who had raised her head slightly. He just wanted to clean up Li Mei when he went back at night. "Stop it, Lin Feng. They are going to get the fish and turtle meat ready. Let''s go." Wang Yi holds Li Mei''s powder fist on his chest and takes Li Mei to the iron boat. All the fish on the boat have been bumped into the back compartment of Raptor by Lin Feng''s crew, while the remaining turtle meat is wrapped in pieces of fishing nets and carried by several people to the nearby motorcade. Zhang Fei watched Li Mei and Wang Yi come and said hello. "Brother Yi, sister Mei, you are here." Wang Yi nodded and asked, pointing to the turtle that was being carried away by several people. "Have you planned how to install all these things? If you can''t install them, it''s OK to throw some. We can''t affect the speed of our team because of the meat." Zhang Fei smiles and says. "Brother Yi, the fish we caught before were scattered a lot because of the mutant tortoise, but it was just loaded on the Raptor truck of Shenhe. The mutant tortoise, which seems to be not small, but it didn''t take much meat out of it. Besides the limbs of the mutant tortoise and some meat in the shell, it''s not a burden to put on the roof of the four explosion-proof cars." If it didn''t bring inconvenience to the motorcade, Wang Yi would not have wanted it. "OK, that''s it. Let''s make the big guys move more quickly and finish loading the meat. Let''s set off immediately and go back to the highway." Now it''s the next two o''clock. If you speed up, you can still catch up with the highway before dark, and then find a place to hide. "I know, brother Yi." Zhang Fei then joined the team carrying the mutant turtle meat, while Wang Yi took Li Mei back to the team first. The motorcade stopped about 100 meters away from the shore. When Wang Yi arrived, Yang Bing and Lin Feng were standing on the explosion-proof roof, tying the tortoise meat to it. This explosion-proof car has a wide roof and hooks on both sides. Luo Heng once said that it was set up to install some protective gear or anti-terrorism equipment. Now it is convenient to bind and make the best use of everything. What Zhang Fei carried was the last piece of mutant tortoise meat. When they carried it over, they directly threw it on the explosion-proof roof. After a while, it was firmly tied by Li Hu with a rope. The rest of the nets were put into the back seat of jimuni according to Wang Yi''s idea. Anyway, this jimuni usually sits with Li Hu and Zhang Cong, and it doesn''t affect the space. "Brother Yi, it''s all finished. Shall we go now?" Yang Bing jumped off the roof of the car and shook off the blood on his hands. The tortoise meat had been tied up. Now the team can start at any time. "Count the number of people and set out immediately." Wang Yi gave the order in a deep voice, and took the lead to sit in the Raptor full of big and small fish. Yang Bing quickly ordered people. Except Xiao was quietly playing with the mud on the ground, other people who had nothing to do had already sat in the car. Xiaojingjing naturally doesn''t want to, saying that he hasn''t played enough, but the motorcade is about to leave, and the hateful uncle Yang Bing said that he would not get on the bus, so he left here. Xiaojingjing had to crawl to master Li''s arms step by step and let him get on the explosion-proof car with him. When all the people got on the bus, the motorcade started again, but there was no way to return. The road was full of mud when they came. Now every car in the motorcade is loaded with few things, so it is not suitable to take that road again. Chapter 154 Fortunately, what Wang Yi didn''t lack here was a map. He found the nearest road on the map. The Raptor led the motorcade and set foot on the way home again, shuttling rapidly between the mountains and fields. There was no reservoir near the route chosen this time. The motorcade drove steadily. About an hour later, the motorcade returned to Caiwa village. Along the way, many zombies were attracted by the naked mutant tortoise meat, but they could not catch up with the speed of the motorcade, and the motorcade was powerful. Every time a small number of zombies followed, Wang Yi would order to stop, get out of the car to clean up the zombies and collect the basic meat. When he arrived at Caiwa village, the basic meat in the motorcade had reached more than 50 pieces. Wang Yi directly ordered the motorcade to stop, ate the basic meat in the village, and then cleaned up again. After lunch, the motorcade set off again. At this time, it was only an hour away from the parking place, and the road was easy to walk. There were few zombies along the way. Without much effort, people went back to the highway. Li Hu took people to drive out all the vehicles hidden in the side of the mountain. After a day''s absence, there was no change in the vehicles. The steel bar was still the steel bar, and the locks on the three trucks were still intact. All the people put the fish and tortoise meat into the refrigerator car with their hands tied. Then they went back to their cars and had a rest. The motorcade started again and finally stopped at a small factory near the highway before dark. Lin Feng led the team to clean up a few unlucky zombies in the factory. Once the gate of the factory was locked, everyone lived in the factory safely. Just eat a day of compressed biscuits, but people are a little bit unable to live, after all, usually big fish and big meat eating habits, cold not Ding eat hard biscuits, really some not adapt. However, this kind of maladjustment was immediately washed away by the fragrant fish soup. One by one, she was holding big bowls and looking at the Milky fish soup rolling in the pot. No matter who it was, even Wang Yi swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva secretly. Chen Hui''s cooking skills improved a lot. In fact, this is also because there is no shortage of everything in the team. There are all kinds of vegetables and seasonings. In addition, everyone is starving. How can they not be greedy? Small quietly keep saliva, small hand grabbed Chen Hui''s clothes, crisp said. "Aunt Chen Hui, Xiao Jing is starving to death. When can I have dinner?" Chen Hui turned to xiaojingtian and said softly. "Xiaojing, don''t worry. In five minutes, my aunt will make sure you can have fish soup." Under the leadership of Wang Yi, the team was no different from that before the end of the world. No matter in terms of food, or in terms of people''s communication and ideas, there was still a trace of respect. After a while, the fish soup was cooked. Li Hu still served two bowls first and handed them to Wang Yi and Li Mei. Then they lined up to make the soup one by one. After everyone had cooked the soup, Yang Bing, the chef over there, fried the variant tortoise meat, golden tortoise meat, with fresh fish soup, and a few vegetarian dishes, the meal was delicious even before the end of time. Wang Yi is not a stingy person. He can''t find any more vegetables when he''s gone. There''s no need to hide them. What''s more, the refrigerator car is full of vegetables and meat, which is enough for the team to eat for a month. "Dinner!" A meal came out of Wang Yi''s mouth, and everyone immediately began to eat meat, and soup. In front of Wang Yi was a plate of sliced turtle heart, which Wang Yi specially told Li Hu to leave. The tortoise is originally a mutant animal, and the energy contained in flesh and blood is like eating tonic to the evolutional. It plays a very good role in strengthening the body constitution, and this turtle''s heart is the essence of this mutant turtle, and its effect is even more significant. For some unknown reason, Wang Yi could not break through the second level evolutor. If we take into account the basic meat absorbed today, Wang Yi has absorbed 22 pieces of basic meat, but his body still has no sign of breaking through, which makes Wang Yi a little worried. You know, it''s the end of the world. There''s a lot of danger outside. Zombies become stronger all the time. After a period of time, zombies will appear. The team won''t be as easy to deal with zombies as it is now. Wang Yi cursed Li Hu in his heart. Just now, he just asked Li Hu to make the turtle heart light, but who knows that the boy didn''t put any salt in it, so he just threw it into the pot to cook it and cut it into pieces. Feeling the earthy smell of his mouth, Wang Yi immediately took a big mouthful of fish soup, and then pushed the taste over. But the turtle''s heart was really a good thing. As soon as he got down, Wang Yi felt a fire burning from his belly, and the little brother had gone too far. "No!" Wang Yi called in secret. It was just the beginning of the meal. If he was abnormal, there would be no place to release him. If the team members saw him, there would be no place for Wang Yi''s old face. Sitting on one side, Zhang Fei noticed Wang Yi''s abnormality and wondered. "What''s the matter with you, brother Yi? Why are you so red?" "Ah? oh I''m fine. You can eat. I''ll have a rest. " Wang Yi immediately waved his hand, got up and walked out. However, his figure was a little strange, and he bent slightly, as if he was covering something. Fortunately, Wang Yi was wearing a loose camouflage suit. If it was tighter, it might be exposed. Li Mei didn''t feel Wang Yi''s abnormality. She held Xiaojing and fed the food one by one. When she noticed that Wang Yi had left, she thought it was Wang Yi who had finished eating. No one noticed that Zhu Min, who seldom talks in the team, saw Wang Yi go out, thought about it for a moment, put down the dishes and chopsticks, casually found an excuse and followed Wang Yi out. "Brother Yi! As soon as he went out, even Wang Yi Ran to the back of the factory in a hurry. Zhu Min called softly. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t pay attention, he hesitated for a moment and followed up in a hurry. Although the factory is not big, there is a large area of wasteland behind it. It should have been built before, but only half of the construction was completed, and the end of the world came. Somehow, Wang Yi came here in a daze. At this time, Wang Yi has been burned by the heat in his belly. If he takes off his clothes, he will find that Wang Yi is not only blushing, but also a piece of red on his body, which is like a cooked prawn. Wang Yi didn''t know if this was the precursor of breakthrough, but he couldn''t manage so much. He took out the prepared basic meat and took it. After taking it, Wang Yi sat on the spot, constantly adjusting his manic heart. Chapter 155 In fact, Zhu Min didn''t have any other thoughts to follow him. Before, because of that, Zhu Min always thought that Wang Yi had something to say about him. Now, Zhu Min has taken a lot of basic meat, so he can hunt zombies alone, which has a little effect on the team. So Zhu Min summoned up courage and wanted to apologize to Wang Yi in order to improve his image in Wang Yi''s heart. In a hurry, he followed Wang Yi to the wasteland. Looking from a distance, Zhu Min suddenly sat on the ground in the faint moonlight. After a while, he fell directly into the wasteland. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Min didn''t return to ask for help, because she thought Wang Yi was suddenly suffering from a bad disease. If no one looked at him, something might happen. He stumbled toward the position where Wang Yi fell to the ground. When he came near, he only saw that Wang Yi was rolling on the wasteland. Even at night, Zhu Min could see Wang Yi''s red face. As if he had suffered some pain, his facial features were tightly wrinkled together, and his hands were constantly tearing at his clothes. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you! " Zhu Min quickly squatted down and grabbed Wang Yi''s arm to help him get up. The hot and dry body made Wang Yi''s consciousness a little fuzzy. He felt a little cold hand constantly caressing himself. Every time he passed a piece of skin, Wang Yi felt comfortable. Although Zhu Min''s weak body has been strengthened by the basic meat, Wang Yi is not light, and now he is still in the wasteland. His feet are full of ditches. Zhu Min wanted to pull Wang Yi up, but he didn''t notice. He stepped into the air and fell directly on Wang Yi. "Well! Wang Yi only felt a weight on his chest, and his delicate body fell into his arms. This was exactly what Wang Yi wanted. His arms naturally hugged Zhu min. "Ah ~" Before Zhu Min knew what was going on, she felt that she had been helped around her waist, Even if Wang Yi''s consciousness was in a state of confusion, he had done these things countless times in his past and present life. He was already familiar with them. He removed the clothes that were in the way of things, and his body was so hot that he could not waste any time. Wang Yi is by instinct, now the situation is on the arrow, had to send, even if Wang Yi suddenly woke up at this time, estimated to Wang Yi''s character, how to do, how to do! Zhu Min had a meeting with Wang Yi originally, but this time it was Wang Yi who took the initiative, and Zhu Min would not refuse. ~~~~~~~ More than half an hour later, a very oppressive hum, accompanied by Wang Yi''s thick breath, made people blush and heart beat, finally stopped. The light blue moonlight is shining on the barren ground, and the two bodies are intertwined with each other. The skin of a woman is as white as jade, which is in sharp contrast to the bronze color of a man. "Why are you here?" Wang Yi''s voice was a little hoarse at this time, and his big hands covered her softness. Wang Yi is not a good man or a good woman. Now that things have happened, Wang Yi has nothing to hide. Zhu Min leaned her head gently against Wang Yi''s chest and felt the man''s strong and powerful heartbeat. Her voice replied lazily. "When I saw you coming out, I wanted to come and talk to you, but I found you lying on the ground rolling, trying to help you up The next thing happened naturally. Although Wang Yi was surprised, he didn''t regret it. Patting Zhu Min''s shivering body because of the cold air, Wang Yi pondered for a while and said slowly. "No matter what you did before, but now things have happened. You follow me. As long as you are single-minded, I won''t let you suffer." Although these words are simple, they have touched Zhu Min deeply. She is just 30 this year, and she has never been married, nor has she ever had a boyfriend. Zhu Min vaguely remembers that when she just graduated from University, she was also energetic and full of fantasy about the future. But after she joined the work, everything changed. The society was not so easy to mix. She watched her colleagues sign the bills one after another, but her performance never improved. Zhu Min can''t help but worry. She doesn''t know what kind of methods her colleagues use. Later, by chance, Zhu Min finds that a female colleague beside her is having a meal with the customer and goes directly to the hotel. This scene makes Zhu Min confused. Is this the way to improve her performance? Simple and crude, but very practical. The constant tangle in the heart, the temptation of money, the flattery of colleagues, all these are just for a college student out of society, eager but not available. So, Zhu Min has changed, changed for the sake of performance, and can ignore everything. It didn''t take long for Zhu Min''s performance to rise abruptly. Behind the surprise of the company''s colleagues, there are many sad stories. Over the years, there are many men Zhu Min meets, many of them play tricks, but few of them are sincere. Although Wang Yi''s words were simple, there was no doubt in his tone, which made Zhu Min''s heart ripple. A few hot tears flowed silently from Zhu Min''s eyes and fell to Wang Yi''s chest. Wang Yi sighed silently. In fact, Zhu Min helped himself unintentionally. The situation just now was more dangerous. He ate the mutant turtle heart rashly, but he didn''t expect that his body could not bear it. He didn''t know how to take the basic meat. This led to the outbreak of desire in the body. If Zhu Min had not been released just now, Wang Yi would not have been able to escape from his weakness for a period of time. Although there is no life-threatening, but seriously injured, in the end, it is also dangerous, now the strength of the team is strong, but no one can guarantee what will happen tomorrow, there is too much uncertainty. In this way, Zhu Min can also be regarded as helping Wang Yi. Wang Yi is not a person who abides by the oath, but the most basic rule of Wang Yi''s life is to know his kindness and repay his kindness. Chapter 156 "Brother Yi, I''m a little cold." Zhu Min''s body was shaking. After the passion, the heat dissipated slowly. In addition, this October night, they were lying on the ground directly. Even if Wang Yi came back, he felt a chill. "I''m a little cold, too. Get dressed and let''s go back." Zhu Min immediately nodded, consciously climbed up from Wang Yi, feeling the dark in the wasteland to look for the clothes that had just been thrown everywhere. Wang Yi didn''t worry. He propped up and looked at Zhu Minzhu''s round body in the dark moonlight. If Li Mei, who has just been promoted to the second level mutation, her body is as tight and smooth as a girl. Zhu Min''s body is like a ripe peach, more mature and sexy. Just now, Zhu Min had been on Wang Yi. He didn''t touch much soil. He was as white and tender as jade. Under the moonlight, he sent out bursts of weak light, which made Wang Yi react again. He patted the little brother holding his head high. Wang Yi said that it''s not the right time now. After such a long time, if he didn''t go back, Li Mei would be aware of it. Zhu Min quickly put on her clothes and arranged them for Wang Yi. She didn''t realize that there was something wrong with them. Now the whole person is handed over to Wang Yi. These things should be done by a qualified wife. Waiting for the clothes to be put on, Wang Yi took off his long hair one by one without any trace, and the two walked towards the motorcade one by one. Zhu Min walked in front, graceful figure pause for a moment, as if thinking of something, slightly turned his head, sound like mosquito sound. "Well, brother Yi, let''s keep something secret first. If Li Mei and the team members know, it will not affect you well." Wang Yi has been staring at Zhu Min''s rich buttocks, one did not notice, directly hit Zhu Min, let Zhu Min can''t help moaning. "Oh, Yi, brother Yi, it''s too late now, or tomorrow." Zhu Min thought Wang Yi still wanted it, but it was a long time ago. Now there is something hot between Zhu Min''s legs, which can withstand Wang Yi''s storm again. Wang Yi listened to Zhu Min''s refusal. He couldn''t help laughing to himself. This silly girl is similar to Li Mei. She has too many ideas in her head. It seems that she can only adjust slowly in the future. "That''s not what I mean. I didn''t catch what you said in the first sentence Wang Yi''s tone of teasing came from behind, which made Zhu Min''s face turn blue and red. He also knew that he had misunderstood Wang Yi''s meaning. Then he lifted his breath and said youyou. "Brother Yi, I just said that we should hide our affairs for a period of time. If Li Mei and the team members know, will they have any opinions on you?" When Wang Yi heard Zhu Min say this, he could not help but be surprised. It was not because of anything else. As soon as Zhu Min got on well with himself, he would consider things so thoroughly. It''s true that if other people knew about it, they would not dare to say anything in the face of Wang Yi. But behind the scenes, they would talk about it a lot. After all, not long after the end of the world, some of the survivors'' ideas are still on the eve of the end of the world. Although Wang Yi was sure that they had no other idea, that is, they had more things to pass the time after dinner, but in the long run, their prestige would be weakened. At that time, Wang Yi was not good at ruling the army. Wang Yi is the strongest person in the team. He is now, and he will be. But strength does not represent everything. No one can fight against the whole world with his own strength. A hero needs three helpers. What''s more, Wang Yi has no outstanding advantages. The only thing is that he has more experience than others, and there is nothing left, Otherwise, Wang Yi would not have died so heroic. So Wang Yi knows the importance of a good team, and now the team, everything is to Wang Yi''s hope, whether it is the strength, or the thinking of the staff, if really because of a small matter, affect the image of Wang Yi in the team, then Wang Yi really wasted such a long time. Wang Yi is also interested in this, but as soon as Zhu Min followed himself, he said those words, which is really suspected of turning his face and not recognizing others. However, Zhu Min''s initiative at this time is also in line with Wang Yi''s mind. Wang Yi''s expression was right. He thought that the girl was pretty good. For his own sake, he grabbed Zhu Min''s hand and dragged her to his body. "Zhu Min, you can think so, let me have some accident, this matter really should hide a bit first, but won''t take long, later will be open naturally." Wang Yi also wants to give Zhu Min a reassurance. After all, this woman is complicated, and who knows what she thinks. Zhu Min smiles and looks at the man in front of him with a firm face. She can''t help but slightly close her eyes and gently kiss Wang Yi on the cheek. Her long eyelashes caress Wang Yi''s face, which makes Wang Yi''s heart wane. "I understand. Brother Yi, let''s go back. It''s really suspicious to be late." Zhu Min is a smart woman. She thinks much more than Li Mei. She also knows what she should do to make Wang Yi like her. Soft voice said two words, two people out of the wasteland one after another, back to the team, Zhu Min went straight to live in the business car, there are lingxuan, Zhu Min to work hard, in order to deceive this strange girl. And Wang Yi went to the truck parked in the corner, which has always been Wang Yi''s habit. He stopped the truck far away, which is convenient to do things. "Squeak! At this time, Li Mei had already packed up. She was lying on the bed of the carriage, looking at the book she didn''t know was there by the faint candle light. Seeing that Wang Yi had come back, she quickly sat up and wondered. "What did you do? Why did you come back so long?" Although Li Mei was a little worried, she was not impatient. She knew the strength of Wang Yi. Besides, all the zombies around were cleaned up by Lin Feng. Wang Yi could not be in danger. She just wondered where Wang Yi had been for such a long time. Wang Yi looks the same. No matter how Li Mei understands Wang Yi, she doesn''t feel abnormal. She just smells the smell of earth on Wang Yi. Wang Yi casually lit a cigarette, he also smelled his own peculiar smell, the only effective way is to smoke. He vomited a puff of smoke at Li Mei, diluting the taste. Wang Yi spoke slowly. "I''ve made a breakthrough!" Chapter 157 "Breakthrough?" Li Mei''s original question was directly diluted by this breakthrough. Last night, after Wang Yi absorbed basic meat, he didn''t break through to the second level evolutor. Wang Yi didn''t hide this. However, Li Mei didn''t understand what was going on, and didn''t know why. But at this time, Wang Yi said that breaking through is a good thing. Breaking through means the improvement of strength, and the improvement of strength will be better and safer in this last life. "Brother Yi, didn''t you say that you couldn''t break through in a short time yesterday? How did you break through in a day?" Li Mei grabs Wang Yi''s big hand, and doesn''t notice the mud spots on it. Wang Yi pulls back her sleeve without any trace. Li Mei has a delicate mind, but she doesn''t notice the details because she suddenly hears the news of Wang Yi''s breakthrough. Wang Yi casually put his hand on his clothes and scratched them a few times. He said in a slow voice. "I don''t know why. Just after eating, I wanted to go outside, but I suddenly felt that my body was abnormal. I thought I was going to break through, so I ate a piece of basic meat in a hurry. Sure enough, after a while, I broke through to level 2." Wang Yi really made a breakthrough, but he made it when he was in love with Zhu min. at that time, Wang Yi didn''t realize it. Until just now, Wang Yi felt that his strength was much stronger and his thinking was more flexible. Then he decided that he had made a breakthrough to the second level. Although Wang Yi was confused, it was a good thing after all. No matter in terms of strength or what he wanted to hide, it was a good excuse. Li Mei was very happy. As for why Wang Yi had been there for so long, she had already thrown him away. The desire on his face was not hidden. Wang Yi directly dragged Li Mei into his arms. He was seduced by the little girl Zhu Min just now, and didn''t enjoy herself at all. At this time, Li Mei wanted to refuse to drive and hook up the flame in Wang Yi''s heart. They were lingering in the car for a while. After the passion, Wang Yi was also a little tired and fell asleep after a while. Li Mei leans to one side, the quilt covers only the important parts, and the two slender jade legs are gently put on Wang Yi''s body, which is extremely tempting. Li Mei didn''t feel sleepy, because she always felt that things were not so simple. When she broke through, she also felt it, but it didn''t take so long. Even if Wang Yi had a special constitution, it took nearly an hour from the end of the meal to Wang Yi''s return. And Wang Yi didn''t say hello before, so he went out alone. Is there something Wang Yi wants to hide? With a sigh, Li Mei didn''t think too much about it. Now the world has become like this. Although brother Yi is strange, it''s not unacceptable. Sleepy, Li Mei reaches for the candle and is ready to blow it out. In the dim light of the candle, Li Mei turns over Wang Yi''s clothes and wants to put them in front of her so that she can lie down and sleep. "Well? This is As soon as Li Meigang picked up her clothes, a few pieces of soil fell out of her pocket. "Mud? How can brother Yi have these things? " Li Mei looked at the mud falling on her bed. She was full of doubts. She tried to recall everything that happened today. There was no place where Wang Yi could touch the soil, such as the reservoir, Caiwa village, including the factory where she is now. Moreover, the soil looked fresh and could be put together with one hand. "What''s the matter?" Mumbling, Li Mei seemed to think of something, and her face turned ugly. She opened Wang Yi''s coat and looked at him carefully. Sure enough, her Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. Finally, on the shoulders of her clothes, Li Mei, with the extreme care of her women, finds a clue! "Hair One is about 20 cm long, wine red, slightly curved hair. "Is this mine?" Li Mei''s face was full of doubts, and she pulled off a hair from her head. They compared each other. Although the length was almost the same, the color was completely different. Li Mei''s hair is pure black. She doesn''t like to dye her hair. Besides, she has black hair of shawl length! At this time, if Li Mei doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s really in vain. At this moment, Li Mei was a little flustered. She wanted to wake up Wang Yi and ask him what was going on, but she was worried that Wang Yi was tired of himself. If Wang Yi became angry, Li Mei didn''t know what to do. Can not ask to understand, but Li Mei is unwilling, so repeatedly tangled, Li Mei finally can not bear to sleepy attack, sleepy sleep in the past. I don''t know that in this dark night, Li Mei, who is sleepless, is alone. She stops in a business car on the edge of the team. If she listens carefully, she will hear the chirping voice of two women. "Sister min, you said you had an upset stomach and went to the toilet?" Zhu Min nodded helplessly, and the clear voice rang out again. "But you''ve been on for nearly an hour! Do you want to ask Dr. Shen? There is definitely something wrong with you! Zhu Min smiles bitterly. Ling Xuan is so sensitive that she can''t stop asking this question. "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." With that, Zhu Min adjusted the seat and covered her coat, leaving Ling Xuan with a figure. The little girl turned her eyes. Although she had doubts in her heart, Zhu Min didn''t give her a chance at all, so she had to do it. The next morning, Wang Yi woke up from his sleep, looked at Li Mei, who was still sleeping around him, and dressed herself lightly. Wang Yi got out of the car directly. At this time, the motorcade was already busy. Everyone is not surprised that Wang Yi gets up so late. They are still busy. Zhang Fei and a few people are checking the car next to each other, while Chen Hui and a few girls are preparing breakfast. Zhu Min is sorting out the goods and materials on the car. From a long distance, he sees Wang Yi running to him. Zhu Min takes it as if she didn''t see it. No matter how strong she is in her heart, she is still under the eye of everyone. Wang Yi walked over quickly, looking at Zhu Min picking up things in the car. His attractive buttocks were pretty outside. Now he was impatient. Seeing that there was no one around him, Wang Yi had the courage to put his hand on his buttocks and pinched it twice. "Oh, there are still people. Don''t let them see them." Zhu Min helplessly pokes his head out and looks at Wang Yi with a bad smile on his face. "It''s OK. No one is looking at us. You should clean up first. Don''t forget to have breakfast later." Wang Yi put away his smile and let it go. Now is not the time to be serious. After breakfast, Wang Yi didn''t see Li Mei get out of the car. After thinking about it, he asked Li Hu to fill a bowl of porridge. He took two eggs and brought them to Li Mei, who was still sleeping. Chapter 158 "Wake up and eat." Wang Yi saw that Li Mei was still snoring when he got on the bus. For a moment, he was so happy that he reached out and scratched Li Mei''s nose. "Ah! Ah, sneeze "I hate it. Let me sleep for a while." Li Mei turned over to avoid Wang Yi''s teasing. She was confused. As for what happened last night, Li Mei had long forgotten. "All right, all right, don''t sleep. It''s eight o''clock in the morning and the team is about to start." Wang Yi didn''t think too much. He put porridge and eggs on the bridge and stretched out his hands to tickle Li Mei''s naked body. "Oh, ha ha ha, don''t make any noise. I''ll get up. I''ll just get up." Wang Yi can not care so much, let you get up, you do not get up, do not clean up, how to shock the husband gang. They quarreled for a while, and Wang Yi didn''t give up until Li Mei couldn''t beg for mercy. At this time, Li Mei was also fooled by Wang Yi and forgot all the important things. Under Wang Yi''s constant harassment, she could dress up and was dragged to her arms by Wang Yi. "Little lazy cat, what did you think last night? If I didn''t call you, you would have stayed up till afternoon." Wang Yi is not so bad. Li Mei is not angry about what happened last night. She usually takes Whatever Wang Yi wants. Except for the days when she comes to relatives, Li Mei doesn''t take good care of Wang Yi. As long as Wang Yi needs something, Li Mei doesn''t give it away. But she still doesn''t watch him. She can go out to steal a meal. Wang Yi didn''t notice Li Mei''s complicated look. Thinking that Li Mei didn''t have a good rest last night, Wang Yi picked up the bowl, took Li Mei in his other hand, put a spoonful of rice porridge in his mouth, gently blew two mouthfuls, and moved to Li Mei. "No, have some porridge. I''ll be in the car all day today. Lunch may be delayed." In fact, Wang Yi didn''t take care of others like this before, but who made Wang Yi feel guilty? Only he knew what he had done. From this point, we can see how much Wang Yi cared about Li Mei, not because of Li Mei''s purification ability, but because they had gone through so many things along the way, saying that they had no feelings was false. Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with a sincere face. Somehow, a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart. Jiaming had never brought porridge in front of her like Wang Yi before. She was afraid of scalding herself, and deliberately blew it to cool. How can Li Mei not be moved by this tender scene? It seems that the discovery last night is not so important. Li Mei can''t control how he is. It''s enough to know that he still loves himself. "Oh, so far away, I eat like this. Take it closer." Li Mei gently wriggles her waist and acts like a coqueter in Wang Yi''s arms. This is her nature. In front of the people she likes, whether Li Mei or Zhu Min, she will unconsciously show her little girl''s posture. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly, so he had to put the spoon to Li Mei''s mouth according to Li Mei''s meaning. Li Mei immediately became happy. After a few sips, she took the bowl and asked Wang Yi to do something else. It would be enough to be coquettish for a while. If it takes a long time, it will have the opposite effect. As a smart woman, Li Mei''s time is just in place. Wang Yi took a few people to make the final preparations. The car that needed to be refueled was refueled, the inspection that needed to be checked, and the materials that were moved down last night were all put back on the car. After about half an hour, Wang Yi returns to the truck with Xiaojing in his arms. He informs the truck with his walkie talkie, and the motorcade slowly leaves the yard. When it reaches the high speed, the motorcade immediately speeds up and continues to set out toward the north. " Two days later, at two o''clock in the afternoon, it was the hottest time of the day. After the apocalyptic outbreak, the surviving human beings all over the world were fighting with the zombies in full swing, as if reversing the changes of the four seasons. Even now it is the end of October, the air is still hot and dry. A motorcade of six or seven different kinds of cars quietly stops on the highway. On both sides of the road are plains. Next to several small reservoirs in the distance, you can see a few small villages standing there in perfect order. Fifteen or sixteen people were in front of the motorcade. A tall and strong man in colorful clothes was looking into the distance with a delicate telescope. Most of these people are women. Li Mei, dressed in black sportswear, stands next to Wang Yi quietly. Seeing Wang Yi holding his telescope, she shakes her head and says anxiously. "Brother Yi, Zhang Fei, they have been gone for a long time. Is there any danger?" Although Wang Yi was anxious, he couldn''t show it. The women behind him were all looking at themselves. "It should be OK. Zhang Fei took most of the elites in the team, and Luo Heng and several special police officers also followed. There will be no accident." This time, Wang Yi set out to hunt zombies. Instead of following him, he asked Zhang feilinfeng and others to lead the team. He also had the idea of training them. A few villages in the distance are small in scale and can only be regarded as a few village groups. There should not be too many zombies. Moreover, the end of the world has broken out for more than 20 days, and the zombies have basically finished eating. It''s the low ebb of zombies. The surviving human beings have responded that as long as they are not too remote, they have basically gathered together to form a gathering place, and they have a little ability to fight against zombies. After waiting anxiously for a while, Wang Yi couldn''t sit still when he saw the clock on his watch pointing to three o''clock in the afternoon. After all, they had been out for nearly five hours, but they didn''t come back, which meant that they were in danger. "Listen, brother Yi Li Mei suddenly motioned to the crowd not to speak and listened. "Boom! The faint roar of the engine reached the ears of Wang Yi and Li Mei. At present, only Wang Yi and Li Mei in the team are secondary evolutors, and their perception ability is naturally much better than others. "They''re back!" Wang Yi clenched his fist. He could only express his excitement in this way. He raised his telescope and looked in the direction of the sound. After a while, several black spots appeared on the horizon. It was an explosion-proof car, which Wang Yi was familiar with. After about two minutes, even without binoculars, the waiting crowd could clearly see the speeding car. "One, two, three, four, five?" "Brother Yi, why is there one more car?" Li Mei stretched out her finger and nodded a few times. When Zhang Fei started, they were driving four explosion-proof cars. But when she came back, how could they have another one? Wang Yi raised his telescope and looked at the extra cars carefully. It was a black van, totally different from the business car in the line. Chapter 159 The black van galloped with several explosion-proof vehicles all the way. It didn''t drag its feet on the ravine wasteland. This is the advantage of vans. They generally use a non load-bearing body and have a high chassis. In addition to a little less horsepower, they are no worse off-road than off-road vehicles with a few more differential locks. Five cars in two rows, the place, smoke everywhere, really have so tough taste. A moment later, the motorcade rushed to the highway with soot. As the speed slows down, one by one, the car passes through the narrow gap, which is made by Li Hu and Li Long brothers. First, the guardrail is removed, and then the ravines outside the road are filled up. The explosion-proof car can get off the highway smoothly. When all the five cars came up from the gap, Wang Yi and the girls also went up. Zhang Fei pushed the door open, carrying a black convenience bag, bulging, it seems that the harvest should be a lot. "Brother Yi, no one was injured when he went out this time. He made more than 60 pieces of basic meat, all here!" Zhang Feixing rushed to give Wang Yi the bag. He stood aside and did not speak. He just looked at Wang Yi and giggled. Wang Yi is so old. If he doesn''t understand what Zhang Fei means, his last life will be in vain. "Well done, there will be more opportunities in the future." Wang Yi reached out and patted Zhang Fei''s thick shoulder. Although it was only a simple sentence, it made Zhang Fei feel high. Yang Bing and Luo Heng also gathered around, and Wang Yi praised them one by one, but he couldn''t help his head. They are all special adults. How can they still be like primary school students! Wang Yi said this sentence in his heart. In fact, it''s not Zhang Fei''s fault. In the past, they were all led by Wang Yi. Now Zhang Fei''s several people are out of the army. Although they were together, Wang Yi''s backbone is not there. Dangerous and dangerous to kill dozens of zombies, which also have a crisis, now safe back, naturally to be happy. Luo Heng, the only one, said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, we wasted a total of 20 bullets this time. Now we have less than 100 bullets of various types. If we encounter any danger in the future, I''m afraid Wang Yi raised his hand to stop Luo Heng and noddedˇ° I see. I''ll think about it later. " Then Wang Yi pointed to the black van at the back of the motorcade and wondered. "What''s the matter with this van?" Yang Bing immediately stepped forward and said anxiously. "Brother Yi, we killed all the zombies in a village, and the people who were rescued in a room were brought back when they didn''t look like farmers nearby." Yang Bing then gave Li long a look. Li long understood and hurried to the black van. After a while, he came with three men and two women. Wang Yi looked at these men. One of the three men should be about 40 years old, with a dignified face. The other two were relatively young, with thick eyes and two books in one hand. Even if it was an apocalyptic outbreak, they never left behind. And the two women''s appearance is general, but it is a shawl short hair, a bit of valiant taste. All five of them are dressed in a uniform system, black trousers and white shirts, which should be the dress of public servants. "Brother Yi, I chatted with them before. I heard the man say that they were from a county court nearby. That day, they happened to investigate something in the nearby village, and then they were trapped here." Wang Yi eyebrows pick, "the court? That''s the judge. " The dignified middle-aged man, seeing Wang Yi''s eyes looking at him, immediately stepped forward slowly, his voice like a flood. "Hello, my name is Jin Weiguo, the chief judge of Zexian county court." Jin Weiguo said, and then he extended his right hand. The hard life of more than ten days did not make the upright judge behave impolitely. Wang Yi slightly Leng Leng, or hand and Jin Weiguo grip. "Are you from Ze county? Then you must be familiar with Ze county? " Jin Weiguo nodded. He had been working in Ze county for more than ten years, and tried many cases. He was familiar with Ze county. On the day of the last outbreak, he just caught up with the court''s quarterly visit to the countryside to help the poor and lived directly in the local village committee. He wanted to go back the next day, but he caught up with the zombie outbreak early in the morning, Until they met Zhang Fei, Jin Weiguo and his party were saved. Looking at the majestic Jin Weiguo and the four dignified men and women behind him, Wang Yi had no doubt that this is the standard image of a national civil servant. "In that case, you can come with us." Wang Yi thought for a moment. It''s more than 20 days since the outbreak of the last world. In a few days, the news of basic meat will be released. At that time, people who are lucky enough to survive the outbreak of the last world will come out in every unexpected corner and be torn to pieces by zombies with the heart of becoming strong. And that time was just the time when the mutant zombies appeared. With the mutant zombies joining the corpse group, they became more manic. In the face of the aggressive survivors, they would tear their bodies impolitely. Wang Yi wanted to avoid this period of time, so he wanted to find a safe place in this Ze county to avoid the zombie mania. These people, who are familiar with Yuze County, can also lead the way for the motorcade. Although Wang Yi has a map in his hand, he just marks out the common roads and other things. Where it is dangerous and where it is safe, Wang Yi needs to identify them by himself. After knowing what Wang Yi meant, Jin Weiguo didn''t refuse. After all, it''s all like this now. It''s dangerous there. It''s better to follow the motorcade. Just now Zhang Fei was fighting with the zombies in the village, but Jin Weiguo saw them all. The zombie, who was too strong, was easily cleaned up when he met Zhang Fei. It was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It can be seen that the team was strong, and only by following the team could they have a sense of security. Getting on the bus again was already in the afternoon. It would be dark in two or three hours. Wang Yi wanted to find a safe place during this time. "Lao Jin, you said there was a prison near here. How far is it?" Jin Weiguo was assigned to the truck by Wang Yi. After chatting for a while, he became familiar with it. Wang Yi expressed his intention of letting Jin Weiguo direct the way. After thinking for a while, Jin Weiguo said that there was a prison nearby. It was remote and there were no people. Relatively speaking, it should be relatively safe. Chapter 160 Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Jin Weiguo immediately picked up the map. With the help of Li Mei, he determined the current position of the motorcade. After thinking for a while, he pointed to a dot on the map. "The location of Ze county prison should be right here. If we walk for a while, we can see a crossroad. It''s less than five kilometers from that crossroad." Wang Yi nodded, picked up his walkie talkie and asked Li Hu and Zhang Cong, who were exploring the road ahead, if they had found the intersection. After a while, Li Hu''s voice came out of the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, we are at the intersection you said." Wang Yi immediately ordered Li Hu to wait for them. After a while, the motorcade drove to the intersection. Li Hu and they had been waiting by the roadside for a long time. When they saw the motorcade coming, they threw away their cigarettes and trotted to meet them. When they got out of the car, Jin Weiguo pointed to a big iron sign next to him, which said "Banta town welcomes you". "It''s this intersection. If you go down there, you''ll get to Zexian prison." Wang Yi took the telescope from Li Hu and looked at the back of the ramp. From a distance, you can see a row of gray buildings standing on this smooth road. Although they are not big, they give people a strong feeling. "See if that house is a prison." Wang Yi handed the telescope to Jin Weiguo, who raised it and looked at it for a while in the direction of Wang Yi''s finger. "Yes, that house is the prison. I came here before when I was on business." Jin Weiguo puts down his telescope and confirms the Tao. "Well, let''s go now." Wang Yi immediately made a decision. Just now, he observed the prison through the telescope. The prison was surrounded by high walls and wasteland. There were no people. As long as the zombies inside were cleaned up, it was a safe and good place. Without stopping, the motorcade drove directly around the prison. About one kilometer away, Wang Yi ordered the motorcade to stop and rest. When he set out again, most of the cars in the team stayed in place. Wang Yi, with 20 people, drove three explosion-proof cars to the prison gate. This is for the sake of safety. No one knows what''s going on in the prison, how many zombies there are or how many human beings have survived. With Wang Yi''s cautious character, he will naturally explore the way first. Only when he is sure that there is no danger, or the danger is solved, can everyone move to the prison. Zexian prison, four pale characters, on the dark gray wall, are not so dazzling. For people before the end of the world, these four characters represent loneliness and evil, but for Wang Yi now, they mean safety. The gate was closed, and there was no sentry outside. Three explosion-proof vehicles drove slowly to the open space in front of the gate. "Brother Yi, do you think there can be weapons in this prison?" After everyone got off, Li Hu pointed to a corner of the high wall, which was a lonely watchtower. "If there is no one else here, there should be weapons." Wang Yi thought for a moment, domestic prisons are generally guarded by armed police with live ammunition, and they are basically organized. As long as no one else has been here, there should be no shortage of weapons. The gate of the prison is closed, and there is no unusual situation in front of it. It should be that no one else has been here. "Go to a few people and see if the gate can be pulled open." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Yang Ze and some special police officers immediately jumped out, threw the gun behind him and began to pull the door. The iron gate is controlled by electricity, but at this time, the electricity has been stopped for many days. In addition, several people are first-class mutants, and their strength can''t be viewed with ordinary people''s eyes. Several people grabbed the huge handle on the door and forced together. "Clang clang! Only a sound of chain collision was heard. One side of the big iron gate was pulled out with a gap of about 10 cm, and it didn''t slide any more. No matter how hard several strong armed police tried, the iron gate still didn''t move except for the gap that was pulled out at the beginning, as if it was stuck by something. When Yang Ze saw that he could not do anything, he immediately ran to Wang Yi. His face turned red and he gasped heavily. "Brother Yi, the iron door can''t be pulled. It should be locked with a chain. No matter how hard the brothers try, they can only pull it open a little at most." "Locked?" If Wang Yi thought about it, he also heard the sound of the chain collision just now. There was nothing to see from the outside of the gate. If it was locked from the inside, it would only explain one problem. There are people in this prison, there are survivors! "Inform Lin Feng that they will wait there for a while and don''t come here." "Let''s wait ten minutes. If no one opens the door, we''ll just climb in the wall." Wang Yi gave orders in an orderly way. There were survivors in the prison. Although it was a sudden situation, Wang Yi was prepared for it. After all, Wang Yi was not the only one alive in the end of the world. What''s more, the prison is located in a remote place, surrounded by high walls. It''s better to hide in the end of the world. The only thing that makes Wang Yi confused is that he doesn''t know how many people survived in the prison. The important thing is how many weapons they have and whether they will be dangerous to the team. Not long after Wang Yi''s order was given, a loud voice came from the prison, accompanied by clanging steps. Listening to the disorderly voice, Wang Yi said in his heart that there should be a lot of human beings living in the prison. Yang Bing, Luo Heng and others also look dignified. This is the first time that they have dealt with so many people since the end of time. No one knows the attitude of the people in the prison, but their position here has not left a good impression on the public. Luo Heng immediately made several gestures to several special police around him, which means danger and vigilance! The disorderly voice in the prison suddenly stopped, and then several small voices came out. There were men and women, who should be discussing something. "Oh, me! Why are there women here? " Li Hu listened to these pleasant voices and was surprised. Then he turned his eyes to Jin Weiguo. Jin Weiguo saw that everyone had some doubts. He pondered for a while and spoke slowly. "Originally, this prison was only a men''s prison, but due to the continuous accumulation of crimes in recent years, and there is no women''s prison in Ze county, some female criminals will be detained here, but they are basically temporary, and some serious criminals will be transferred to the city''s prison." Li Hu''s head couldn''t turn, and he asked. "Can''t there be any trouble when men and women are locked up together? And it''s not against the rules? " Jin Weiguo smiles and says. "There are a large number of prison guards in the prison, and the female prisoners are held alone in one area, so it is impossible to mix with the male prisoners. As for the violation of the regulations, this is the situation within the system, and everyone knows what is going on. Chapter 161 "Oh, yes." Li Hu nodded his head as if he knew nothing about it. He only thought about the bad things in his heart. It''s strange that men and women are mixed together and there is no trouble! As for what Jin Weiguo said about the system, Li Hu didn''t listen to it at all. Although people were puzzled, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. Although no one had heard of this mixed prison, it didn''t mean No. It was just that they didn''t care about it at ordinary times. Besides, now that zombies are rampant, who would waste time on it. The sound of chaos in the prison suddenly became loud, as if there were several groups of people in it who were constantly quarreling. Even through the thick iron gate, Wang Yi heard something: "can''t open the door, zombies, survivors and so on.". Wang Yi didn''t worry. He stopped Li Hu, who was going to shout. He stood in front of the iron gate and waited quietly. After a while, the voice inside the door suddenly quieted down, and then a strong male voice came out. "Who''s out there and what are you doing here?" It seems that this person doesn''t know how to talk. Who is outside? It''s not going to be a zombie anyway. Wang Yi raised his hand and motioned for Yang Bing to speak. Yang Bing cleared his throat and yelled. "We''re avoiding zombies. We''re just passing by. We want to have a rest here. We''ll leave tomorrow!" Yang Bing has no teacher to teach himself this set of words. As for whether he will go tomorrow, no one can be sure. Sure enough, after hearing Yang Bing''s voice, the people behind the iron gate had a heated discussion for a while. It should be that they had determined something. Wang Yi only heard a "clang" sound, and the iron gate opened. "The door is open. Brother Yi, do you want us to Luo Heng suddenly came forward and whispered in Wang Yi''s ear. Of course, Wang Yi understood what Luo Heng meant. The killing and felling in recent days has changed this soldier. The safety of the team is the first. "No, let''s see what''s going on with them first, and cheer everyone up." Wang Yi shook his head. Now he was not so nervous. He didn''t know what was the situation on the other side. He was in a hurry. Luo Heng immediately ordered to go down, several special police concealed guns, can attack at any time. As the prison door gradually opened, a group of men dressed in blue and white and with yellow waistcoats on their upper body first came into view. Among these men, a small number of mobile phones were carrying all kinds of guns of different lengths. They were dark, tall, short, fat and thin, but the same thing was that they were all ferocious. They stared at Wang Yi. Some of them saw Li Mei standing beside Wang Yi, and her eyes immediately glowed like a wolf. In response, Li Mei gave a sneer. As the door continued to be pushed aside, Wang Yi and others'' eyes crossed the fierce looking criminals and looked at another group of people. Seeing this group of people really made Wang Yi feel comfortable. The people who stood next to these criminals were all dressed in camouflage suits, with neat faces and tall and straight posture. Everyone had a 95 on his back. The leader was an officer of about 356, and the rank of two bars and one star was on his shoulder, which was so reasonable. The officer saw Luo Heng several people, immediately a little excited, but still decided where to stand. The door continued to be opened, and finally a group of women appeared. They should be the source of the female voices Wang Yi heard outside, about 30 people, all with short hair, yellow waistcoat and plaid shirt, but the clothes on them really have a strange taste. These female prisoners are not old, they all look more than 30 Li. There are also a few middle-aged women, but there are not many. "Hello! That''s all you have! " Standing in a triangle eye in front of the group of male prisoners, the emaciated man asked Wang Yi out of his voice. He had some insight. He saw that Wang Yi was the leader of the group, but his tone was not polite. It felt like Wang Yi owed him money. Li Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his temper came up immediately, but he was grabbed by Wang Yi and couldn''t move. This triangle eye man''s voice is just the voice that just said can''t open the door, zombie and so on. Wang Yi immediately distinguished it. "There are more than twenty people over there, who are with me." Wang Yi then gave Yang Ze a wink, Yang Ze understanding, immediately went to one side, picked up the walkie talkie paging up, let Lin Feng bring people over. These people in the prison are attracted by the special police officer Yang Ze. It''s not how handsome he is, but because of his equipment. It''s a black special combat suit, with military boots that just protect the ankle on the feet, a dark helmet on the head, cool goggles hanging on it, a pistol on the waist, an AMW sniper rifle on the back, a dagger and a machete on the back. How can we not attract the eyes when we are armed to the teeth. A flash of greed flashed in the eyes of the man with triangle eyes. Then he lowered his head and said something to a white faced and slightly fat man beside him. He thought with his toes that Wang Yi knew what they were up to. The armed police officer in his thirties, with a look of excitement, came over Wang Yi and went directly to Luo Heng. Luo Heng suddenly straightened up and gave the officer a standard military salute. Then they went to one side and whispered something. The officer pointed to the group of male prisoners from time to time, with an alert face. They are both soldiers. When they meet in the last days, they will definitely have more topics than Wang Yi. Wang Yi doesn''t care what character Luo Heng is. Wang Yi has been able to understand it these days. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. On the contrary, the female prisoners were led by a woman of about 30 years old with hair only to her ears. Her figure was much bigger than that of ordinary women, and could even be described as stout. When the woman saw Wang Yi, she first tried to look harmless to human beings and animals, and then looked at Wang Yi. "Come in quickly. There are many zombies outside. It''s dangerous!" Wang Yi didn''t seem to be faking. When she didn''t open the door, it was the woman''s voice who advocated that Wang Yi should be allowed in. Wang Yi immediately had a good feeling for the female prisoner. Although she might have committed some crimes before the end of the world and was locked up here, the feeling was not bad. "OK, thank you, but I have some companions. I''ll go in together when they come." Wang Yi gave the woman a smile and stopped talking. After a while, Lin Feng came with a motorcade and let a few people drive the explosion-proof car. Wang Yi and his party went directly into the prison. Before the explosion-proof cars were put aside, the three groups of people in the prison did not notice. At this time, the motorcade converged, which surprised these people. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, this dark explosion-proof car has a great impact. Chapter 162 The motorcade slowly drove into the prison. Behind the big iron gate, there was an open space. The thick concrete floor was separated by milky white lines, which was the place where prisoners usually lived. The aborigines of the prison walked slowly with the motorcade. The triangle eye and the white faced fat man were whispering all the way. They pointed to the weapons of several special police officers and the explosion-proof car. They didn''t know what they were thinking. After they had talked for a while, it seemed that they had discussed it. Triangle eye trotted all the way and approached Wang Yi with a smile. Wang Yi didn''t know much about it. He looked as usual. He had seen many people in his previous life. He could guess what he thought. Triangle eye changed his attitude. First he took out a box of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket. It seemed that he had been with him for some time. There was a slight pain in his eyes. Triangle eye hesitated a little, took out a cigarette that was almost broken, and handed it to Wang Yi with a smile. "Big brother, just came from outside, must be tired, I still have some empty rooms, I''ll come to my place to have a rest and relieve my fatigue." The triangle eye said, looking around unnaturally, wandering on Wang Yi''s body. Wang Yi smiles politely. Even though he knows that the triangle eye is not good, he can''t say frankly that nothing is superficial. It''s a good habit Wang Yi has developed over the years. Taking the cigarette from triangle eye, Wang Yi put it in his hand and said with a smile. "Thank you very much, elder brother. But we have too many people. It will be inconvenient for you if we pass by. It''s better to sleep in the car without causing you any trouble." Not soft not hard refuse triangle eye, Wang Yi and Li Hu several people command the car parking, did not tube that triangle eye uncertain face. Seeing that Wang Yi had passed, the white faced fat man hurried to triangle eye and asked in a low voice. "Third brother, what did the boy say?" Looking at Wang Yi''s back, he shook his head slightly. "That boy is not stupid. He should know what we mean and didn''t promise me." As soon as the white faced fat man listened, he was a little anxious, but Wang Yi didn''t agree, so the following plan couldn''t be carried out. Just now they saw Wang Yi and his party well armed, and there were many vehicles, explosion-proof vehicles, business vehicles, especially the three trucks. The compartment doors were locked, and there should be many good things inside. So the triangle eye and the white faced fat man had some ideas. After all, zombies are rampant outside, and the food originally stored in the prison is about to see the bottom. "It''s OK. Although the boy is vigilant, they don''t have as many people as us, so there are only a few guns. If the soft ones don''t work, we''ll make them hard when we have a chance!" That triangle eyes hate to stare at Wang Yi, eyes suddenly shrunk, hands forcefully clenched his fist, it turned out that Wang Yi directly lost the cigarette, took out a box of brand-new cigarettes from his pocket, and was smoking by himself! "Damn, this kid doesn''t take us seriously!" The white faced fat man vomited on the ground, cursed, and looked at Li Mei''s daughter with two narrow eyes. "Don''t worry, these girls will be yours sooner or later!" Triangle eye suddenly Yin measured of smile, patted white face fat man''s shoulder. The two discussed for a while, until Wang Yi took people to park the car, the two people with a bad mind, just took a group of male prisoners back to a nearby cell. At night, the motorcade is surrounded in this open space. There is a small blank in the middle of the motorcade. The fire lights illuminate the night sky and sway in the cracks of the vehicles. Wang Yi and Zhang Fei and Lin Feng were sitting together, listening to what Luo Heng said. "Brother Yi, it''s clear that there are three forces in this prison. The triangle eye is the head of one of them. They are all prisoners here, and there are nearly 100 people. After the outbreak of doomsday, they took a lot of weapons from some mutated or non mutated prison guards. They should have more than 50 rifles, which is the strongest force in this prison." "The second force is the armed police in this prison. They used to have a company, but most of them have become zombies. Now there are only about 20 people left. Although there are few people, everyone has weapons. The leader is Li Weiping. I heard these news from him." Luo Heng paused, picked up a bottle of mineral water and took two mouthfuls of it. "What about the women? What about them?" Yang Bing was a little confused and asked. Luo Heng slowed down, took the cigarette that Zhang Fei handed over, continued to say. "Those women are the last force in the prison. There are more than 20 people, more than 10 guns. The leader is Du Jing, who is the woman with short hair. At the beginning, they were often peeped at by the triangle eye group. In order not to be insulted by them, Du Jing and Li Weiping joined forces to fight against the triangle eye. "In the past few days, although they are at a disadvantage, they don''t have as many guns as triangle eyes. But because there are a small number of zombies outside from time to time, triangle eyes have nothing to do for a while. Li Weiping and Du Jing have been so aggressive until now, but they are basically triangle eyes. Li Weiping and Du Jing are very careful to make triangle eyes find any excuse, Take the opportunity to get rid of them. " After listening to Luo Heng''s introduction, Wang Yi and others can''t help but calm down. The prison situation seems complicated, but it''s also obvious that the triangle eye family is big. In order not to be bullied, Li Weiping and Du Jing have to join hands to fight against each other. Li Hu sat on the side to listen, see the complexity of Luo Heng said, helplessly reached out and rubbed his head, muttered. "This broken prison is so troublesome. I knew I couldn''t come here. With our strength, we can stay in a safe place for a few days." Yang Bing shook his head, but he didn''t agree with Li Hu. "The location of the prison is good, there is no place for people to live around, and it is surrounded by high walls. Brother Yi means that he will not drive in the next half a month, so this is a good place to avoid zombies. For some time in the future, mutated zombies will appear, and the news of basic meat will spread. As long as people have a little idea, they will come out to hunt zombies. But at that time, zombies will increase, and there will be all kinds of mutated zombies in the manic period. However, Wang Yi didn''t tell the public about these things. First, they were too shocking. Second, Wang Yi didn''t want to cause panic to the team. The team has been going smoothly all the way up to now. Although this is good, if there is any big danger in the future, the team will be very easy to break up. It''s Wang Yi''s idea to come step by step. Chapter 163 Yang Bing turned his head to look at Wang Yi and said with hesitation. "Brother Yi, the situation is more complicated now. Let''s go to this prison rashly and break their balance. These three forces will definitely have opinions on us, or suppress us, or win us over. We can''t wait to die." There is nothing wrong with this. Since Wang Yi and his party, as outsiders, have come in, and the situation here is complicated, it is impossible to stay out of it. Anyway, they must be mixed with these bad things. As for who to help, Wang Yi had a long-standing judgment in his heart. Although the triangle eye group was the strongest in the prison, with a large number of people and a lot of guns, they were all made up of extremely vicious people, and they still had evil thoughts about Wang Yi''s group. How to consider them, they were not suitable people. Du Jing and Li Weiping, of whom Li Weiping is an armed police officer, have a good chat with Luo Heng. Otherwise, they can''t tell Luo Heng so much news. Du Jing was the first to ask Wang Yi and his group to come in. When they didn''t know the situation, they wanted to save Wang Yi. It can be seen that they were not bad at heart. "In this way, Luo Heng, you and Yang Ze will take two boxes of compressed biscuits from the truck and send them to Li Weiping." "As for Du Jing. Wang Yi shook Li Mei''s little hand and said softly. "Du Jing, take Jiang Li, Chen Hui, Li Hu and Yang Bing with you and bring them two boxes of biscuits to let them know what we mean." Li Mei bowed her head and pondered for a while. "What should I say when I go, brother Yi?" Li Mei had no experience in this field. She was a woman anyway. Wang Yi made her work for the first time, but she was also a little nervous. "You don''t have to worry about these. Yang Bing will help you then." Yang Bing nodded his head after hearing the speech. Yang Bing could understand Wang Yi''s meaning. The two groups took out biscuits and other materials in the truck and walked directly to another building in the prison, which was the site of Li Weiping and Du Jing. The two groups only had about 40 together. Although the building had only two floors, it was enough for them to live in. "Yang Bing, I said hello to Du Jing. They live on the second floor. You can go up directly. If you have something to do, you can use the walkie talkie directly." Luo Heng then led people directly into the first floor, while Li Mei followed the external stairs and went straight up to the second floor. Wang Yi stayed in the team and constantly assigned tasks. "Yang Ze, when it''s all dark now, you should go to explore the terrain of the prison and the triangle eye area, and remember to be more detailed." Yang Ze immediately took off his sniper rifle and protection to ensure his agility. Then he spoke to Wang Yi and hid himself in the dark. Later, Wang Yi called Zhang Fei and Lin Feng to come over again and said, "I''m not sure.". "These nights, when we go out to the toilet, at least two people should be together to prevent accidents. So do the sentries. We must always be vigilant and don''t let the triangle eye seize the opportunity." Now that he had already set his eyes on his own plot, Wang Yi naturally had to make preparations first. Although he was not taken seriously in his heart, the team was also full of evolutionists. Even the youngest, Xiaojing, absorbed three or four pieces of basic meat at this time. Apart from being a child, others were not inferior to ordinary adults. However, there are a lot of people with triangle eyes. At least he has a lot of guns in his hand. Wang Yi has to be alert to this. He is not afraid of it, but for others in the team, guns can still cause danger. These arrangements are just in case. Of course, they are temporary. After a few days, Wang Yi became familiar with the situation in the prison. Even if they didn''t do anything, Wang Yi would eliminate the danger. For nothing else, his greedy eyes were enough to kill Wang Yi. After chatting for a while, Wang Yi waved his hand and let everyone busy. Zhang Fei and Lin Feng went to set up sentries, while Wei Ping and Li Long set up a big pot on the fire. This evening, because it was too late and he had just arrived in a strange environment, Wang Yi decided to have some simple noodles for dinner, Several women in the team discussed it, and they wanted to cook some noodles at will and deal with it. It''s simple to say, but it''s also rich enough. Boxes of delicious canned beef are opened and cut into uniform size pieces of meat, as well as vegetables, tortoise meat and various seasonings. They are put into the pot in order by Dr. Shen. After a little stir frying, the fragrance comes out and constantly stimulates the taste buds of people. "Stab! Doctor Shen fried for a while and asked Wei Ping and Li Hu to pour two barrels of drinking water into the pot. The oil was immediately washed up by the water and kept churning in the iron pot. It was extremely attractive. The pungent fragrance suddenly disappeared, as if it had been diluted by the two buckets of water, but everyone knew that the fragrance was locked in the iron pot. With the constant flickering of the fire, a pot of water was also boiled into thick soup, and all kinds of side dishes were rolled up and down, and the beef was also distilled out of the essence. Doctor Shen just put the noodles into the pot. Li Mei, Luo Heng and others came back. Wang Yi originally wanted to have a secret conversation with Zhu Min, but Li Mei came back just after two steps. She looked at Wang Yi nervously, and the meaning of catching a traitor was very obvious in her eyes. Wang Yi could only feel his nose awkwardly. It seems that stealing food is not so easy. Fortunately, Li Mei and Luo Heng did not forget their business. They gathered around Wang Yi and reported to him one by one, introducing the situation of Li Weiping and Du Jing. The two men used to be the weak side in this prison. They usually had any conflict with the triangle eye group, and they all swallowed their anger and did not dare to say anything. But now Wang Yi and his party rashly came in, and they also expressed good intentions to them. Naturally, the two men were willing to join hands with Wang Yi to fight against the triangle eye. As for the gap between the number of people and the number of guns, it can be completely ignored. Now there are more than 40 people in Wang Yi''s team, plus Li Weiguo and Du Jing, there are nearly 80 people, while there are more than 100 people in triangle eye. Although there is still some gap, Wang Yi is not worried at all. There was not much difference in the guns. What''s more, all the guns in Wang Yi''s hands were soldiers, and all the triangle eyes were prisoners. The quality was high and low. As long as Wang Yi arranged carefully, he could easily take the triangle eyes. "Brother Yi, Li Weiguo and Du Jing said that they would come tomorrow and discuss with us how to deal with triangle eye." Yang Bing lit a cigarette at will and took a puff. He felt comfortable. "Well, I see. Everyone should pay attention tonight. Don''t let them take advantage of the triangle eye." Wang Yi''s voice turned around when he saw that his face was ready. "Eat first, and we''ll discuss the rest tomorrow." Chapter 164 After eating the delicious noodles, it was nearly 9 p.m. and Wang Yi repeatedly confirmed that the team had been arranged without any mistakes. Then he ordered everyone to rest and got on the truck with Li Mei. At night, Ze county prison, two rows of low cells, one on the left and the other on the right, stood in the middle of a large open space, full of all kinds of vehicles. The slightly larger cell on the left, the second floor, the closest room. On the thick iron door, there are three big characters of duty room. A faint light comes out from the crack of the door, which shows that the people in the room are not asleep at this time. Two low male voices are constantly coming out from inside, and from time to time there are two obscene smiles. In this open corridor, it seems particularly gloomy. "Third brother, these people have a lot of good things. Just now when they were eating, I had a sneak look at the whole box of canned beef. Chop it and throw it into the pot. There are also mineral water and cigarettes. They don''t seem to lack these things!" The white faced fat man said obscenely, bean big eyes immediately burst out a faint green light. Just now, the women who were cooking were hot and good-looking. They were not at the same level as the female prisoners. As soon as triangle eye heard that there was a can of beef, their saliva almost came out. In the last few days, they were not hungry. There were a lot of rice noodles in the prison, and there was a vegetable field behind. But triangle eye had not tasted the taste of beef for a long time. "Let''s do this tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll go and take care of them. If we don''t give them, we''ll rob them. Anyway, they don''t have as many people as me, and they don''t have as many guns." Looking back on the cigarette Wang Yi took out of his pocket today, triangle eye could not help but feel hot. For so many days, there were only two of his crumpled cigarettes left, and he was reluctant to smoke them. But the boy threw them away. How could he not let triangle eye feel angry. "Listen to your third brother. Tomorrow we''ll take all the people with us. We''ll go there and ask for them. He doesn''t dare to say anything." The white faced fat man made up his mind to make Wang Yi and his group angry tomorrow. It''s better to fight directly and kill the boy directly. Every time I think of the graceful posture of those women, the white faced fat man only feels a commotion in his belly. These two people are not good things, or they can''t go to this prison. Triangle eye was originally a big gangster in Zexian county. He gathered a group of people outside to fight, collect protection fees, and bully. It was not until he was beaten seriously by mistake for the last time that he was put in this prison. The fat man has no white face, short stature, looks like a ball, looks obscene, and a pair of big bean eyes are wandering around, which is also not a good thing. They met each other in prison. They thought they were going to stay here for a few years. But when the Apocalypse broke out, triangle eye took the opportunity to gather all the male prisoners. The white faced fat man played the role of commander in chief. He usually gave some bad ideas. Two people discussed for a while, until midnight, just each go to sleep, white face fat mouth smile, as if in a dream of what, from time to time called two, ripple incomparable. The next morning, as soon as it was dawn, the motorcade was busy. After all, there were still some people with misdemeanors around him. Even if Wang Yi was not afraid of them, he had to deal with them carefully. Today, Wang Yi made an exception. Before Li Mei got up, he woke up. He had never got up so early before. It was not until I got off the bus that I found that there were many people in the team who got up earlier than him, such as Zhang feilinfeng. At this time, they had already put on their clothes and were checking the vehicles one by one. Although they knew that they would live here in the next few days, they could not change the habit they had formed. "Get up so early, brother Yi!" Seeing that Wang Yi was coming, Zhang Fei immediately put down his tools, said hello to Wang Yi with a smile, took out his cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took it and sucked it in the corner of his mouth. His head suddenly woke up a lot. It''s true that a cigarette in the morning is better than a living immortal in the sky. Just look at Wang Yi''s energetic appearance. "Well, there was nothing unusual last night, was there?" Wang Yi looked at the next few trucks. The door was locked, almost the same as last night. Zhang Fei replied immediately. "Nothing happened yesterday. Everything was normal. It seems that the triangle eye is not so bold." Wang Yi nodded and continued to walk around the motorcade. First, he observed the situation nearby. Second, he wanted to see what happened to Zhu min. since that day, they had no chance to be together. When he thought of Zhu Min''s graceful body that night, Wang Yi also had some yearning. As soon as we get to the business car where Zhu Min lives, we can see that Zhu Min is puckering up and packing up his coat and other things, while Ling Xuan doesn''t know where she is. Some of the guilty glanced around. The business car just stopped in the middle of the two trucks. Both sides were blocked, and there was no one coming from the front and back. Wang Yi was also bold. Zhu Min is concentrating on cleaning up the car, a long head of micro roll spread on the shoulder, with the movement constantly floating. Wang Yi looked from the back. Zhu Min''s posture was very attractive. His legs were straight, his upper body was lying on the seat of the car, and he was tidying up some overcoats. His round hips were swaying with the movement, as if he was seducing Wang Yi. As a normal to strong man, Wang Yi is still in the early morning. Although he had a big fight with Li Mei last night, with Wang Yi''s abundant energy In front of this incomparably attractive scene, already let Wang Yi rise the reaction. "Pa! Wang Yi makes sure that there is no one around him in three days, so the thief''s heart finally moves up and slaps Zhu Min''s buttock. "Ah! Zhu Min, who is cleaning up his coat, only feels that his buttocks are covered by a big hand, which is constantly kneading, as if his buttocks are his general. Zhu Min quickly put down his clothes and took out a kitchen knife from under the seat, which was used by Zhu Min for self-defense. Did not want to think, the body fiercely from the car out, waving a knife, then toward the man behind to chop! Before Wang Yi knew what was going on, he saw that Zhu Min suddenly shook in front of his eyes, and then a bright light flashed over. Wang Yi subconsciously jumped back, dodged Zhu Min''s fierce knife and yelled eagerly. "Ah, it''s me. What''s the matter with you silly girl?" Zhu Min didn''t see the situation at all. She only knew that she was insulted. She was about to stab the figure again to protect herself, but suddenly she heard the familiar voice. "You''d better tell me first. What can I do if I hurt you by mistake?" Chapter 165 Zhu Min looks at Wang Yi with an embarrassed face and throws his kitchen knife on the ground with some weakness. Just now, it''s just a little bit worse. If Wang Yi said that a little later, Zhu Min would cut it off with one knife. "I don''t want to tease you. Who knew you had such a strong reactionˇ° Wang Yi touched his nose helplessly. This woman and Li Mei had a fight. They were strong enough. The most important thing was that they almost hurt themselves. In fact, we can''t blame Zhu Mingan. In the end of zombies, Zhu Min didn''t have a sense of security. Even though he was in the team and had a good relationship with Wang Yi, Zhu Min was still careful and didn''t dare to be careless. "You are just too casual to hurt you?" Zhu Min glanced at Wang Yi and complained. Wang Yi had nothing to do with it. Although the knife was sudden just now, Wang Yi hid quickly and didn''t get hurt. With an embarrassed smile, Wang Yi came forward and hugged Zhu Min in his arms, saying softly. "What do you usually do with such vigilance, and this kitchen knife, you are not afraid to hurt yourself." Wang Yi said that he kicked the kitchen knife that fell on the ground. It seems that the kitchen knife should have been with Zhu Min for some time. The handle of the knife was polished. "I did it just in case." Zhu Min broke away from Wang Yi''s hands and bent down to pick up the kitchen knife on the ground and hold it in her arms. Wang Yi was amused by Zhu Min''s picture of holding a treasure. He took out his dagger and shook it in front of Zhu min. "Here''s the dagger. It''s better than a kitchen knife to defend yourself." Zhu Min thought for a moment. Indeed, this kitchen knife is not easy to carry, and it is not as sharp as a dagger. Xinran took the dagger, and Zhu Min looked at Wang Yi''s care, and was also moved. His cool lips were lightly printed on Wang Yi''s face, and the touch of them gave him no time to think about it. "Oh, kiss me, don''t you? No, I have to kiss back, too! " Wang Yi said, regardless of Zhu Min''s opposition, holding Zhu Min''s waist tightly with both hands, and printing a big mouth on Zhu Min''s delicate lips. "Wuwu... Ling Xuan, Ling Xuan will be back soon! Zhu Min said something vaguely, Wang Yi did not pay attention to listen, still I go my own way, tasting the mouth of vermilion. Zhu Min struggled a few times. Seeing that he couldn''t wring Wang Yi, he didn''t dodge. He catered to Wang Yi''s action with emotion. For a long time, when Zhu Min was about to be out of breath, they finally separated and looked at each other with four eyes. Zhu Min''s face was flushed. It was not that he was shy, but that he was really choked just now. He patted Wang Yi on the chest. Zhu Min said angrily. "What do you want? You are not afraid to be seen in the morning." Wang Yi, with a smile, held Zhu minrou''s boneless hand and didn''t care. "It''s OK. There are not many people in the morning. They are busy. No one will pay attention to us." Although Zhu Min wanted to be with Wang Yi, he knew the time and the form of separation. "Go back first." Zhu Min was a little reluctant. He took his hand out of Wang Yi''s palm and said seriously. "If you''re caught, you''ll make them gossip, and it''ll affect you." As soon as Wang Yi felt it, the flame in his stomach was put out by Zhu Min''s words. Even though he was full of thoughts, he had to give up. "Well, I''ll go back first." After Wang Yi finished, he turned around and left. Zhu Min looked at Wang Yi''s back and sighed. Who let himself know Wang Yi a little later, if earlier, how could it be Li Mei''s turn? At this time, people have basically got up, or to clean up their cars, or squat aside and wipe their faces with wet towels. There was no shortage of water in the team. Wang Yi had bought half a van of water before. In addition, he had collected all kinds of materials on the road these days. These basic living conditions can still be guaranteed. As soon as Li Mei got out of the car, she saw Wang Yi coming over. Although she didn''t know what Wang Yi was doing, she had a general idea in her mind. "Brother Yi, when did you get up today and why did you get up so early?" Li Mei was a little confused. Wang Yi usually got up when the motorcade was about to start, but today she got up earlier than herself and didn''t know what to do. Wang Yi hit ha ha, pretended to stretch his waist, and tried to show that he had just woken up. "Oh ~ ~, I just came down and went to the toilet and came back." Looking at Wang Yi with a natural face, Li Mei always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say anything. Just because Wang Yi got up early, she couldn''t cross examine him. "Brother Yi, the meal is ready. You can have it at any time." Next to the truck, Chen Hui, holding a super large spoon, stirred the snow-white rice porridge in the stirring pan and yelled at Wang Yi. As soon as Wang Yi heard the excuse, he ran over and left Li Mei to look at Wang Yi''s fiery back. "Come on, everyone, come and have a meal. The porridge will be cold after a while." Wang Yi took the lead in serving two bowls of porridge. First, he brought it to Li Mei to stop her. The others rushed out from every corner of the motorcade and picked up the bowls on one side to fill up the porridge. On one side were several large boxes, one containing boiled eggs, the other containing pickled mustard and milk, and the last containing bread of various flavors. They took them one by one and sat down at random. The standard of living in this group is not so good. In the end of the world, most people can eat well. But under the leadership of Wang Yi, the group is no different from that before the end of the world. For some people, it is even better. Li Mei was served by the diligent Wang Yi, who couldn''t find out what was wrong with her. She served porridge and peeled eggs. Here people are eating breakfast, the triangle eye is with a lot of people not about. "Yo! You''ve had a good breakfast this morning The white faced fat man followed behind the triangle eye, with the appearance of a dog leg. "It''s a coincidence that we didn''t come here early. We haven''t eaten yet." The white faced fat man then waved to the following prisoner. "Come on, come and have some. It''s milk and eggs. The food is really good." Wang Yi took a sip of porridge, squinted slightly and looked at a group of people with triangular eyes. It seems that they can''t sit still and come to trouble. "Luo Heng, we snatched all those things from zombies. I don''t want outsiders to take any of them!" Wang Yi put down the bowl, tone relaxed, to the side is full of vigilance looking at the triangle eyes of Luo Heng said. How could Luo Heng not understand Wang Yi''s meaning? He immediately threw the bowl to the ground, clenched his wrist and raised it to the top of his head. His index finger stood up vertically and pointed to the triangle eyes. Chapter 166 The eight special police officers scattered on the ground saw the leader''s gesture, immediately put down all kinds of things in their hands, and stood up like eight black springs. Triangle eye they didn''t even see Luo Heng''s gesture, they felt a flower in front of them. Several people in black SWAT clothes rushed out directly, turned the gun which was originally carried behind them, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at Triangle eye and the white faced fat man steadily. "Ah, ah! Don''t get excited, brothers. " The white faced fat man was suddenly pointed at by the eight rifles, his body immediately trembled uncontrollably, and his whole body was shaking like a balloon full of water. "Three, three elder brothers, this, this how to do?" The white faced fat man was scared to cry. He was pointed at by a gun and didn''t dare to move, so he had to show his fear and asked the triangle eye. Triangle eye was also startled at this time. He wanted to be arrogant first and kill Wang Yi and others. But who knows that they don''t play cards according to common sense. If people don''t speak hard, the gun will light up first. This is too unruly! "Well, big brother, we just want to have a good meal." Triangle eye swallowed his saliva. Although there were many people in his side, he was now pointed at by more than ten guns. Anyway, if he fired, he would be the first to die. There is no time to wipe the sweat on the forehead, triangle eyes try to make a kind look, smile is worse than cry. "Big brother, you see, you''re out of sight now. No, you can''t eat without firing a gun." Wang Yi looked at the two people want to hide and dare not to hide, and sneered contemptuously. Wang Yi didn''t pay much attention to such an opponent. When the number of people and weapons are more than half of his own side, he can still create such a situation. It can be seen how unprofessional the triangle eye is. Slowly finish the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, take Li Mei''s paper towel and slowly wipe his mouth. Wang Yi said calmly. "Let''s all put down the guns. Since this is... What the third brother said to come here to rub the rice, then we are not impolite." Luo Heng immediately waved, several special police quickly put down the gun, no matter what time, they will follow the instructions of the superior. The white faced fat man and triangle eye saw that several people put down their guns. They were relieved and moved to the back of the group of prisoners. Although the criminals in front of them were unwilling, they had nothing to do. Their hands holding the gun were already sweating. They had killed several zombies with the guns in their hands before, but now they were faced with fully armed special police officers. No matter how many streets of their weapons were thrown away, just say that the fierce and calm faces of those special police officers, you can see that they are not good. Wang Yi didn''t stop him. He wanted to see what the two men were up to. Luo Heng put his hand back to Yang Ze and hooked his finger slightly. Yang Ze knew what he was doing and stepped back unconsciously. He climbed to the top of the truck beside him, set up a sniper gun and aimed at a group of people in triangle eye. Triangle eye didn''t notice this. He was surrounded by a group of criminals with guns. His courage grew up and his tone became arrogant. He stretched out half his head and yelled at Wang Yi. "That one, you''re so bad. We just want to come here to get some food, but you''re pointing a gun at me! Now, as the manager of this prison, I order you to hand over the food and weapons and distribute them uniformly. " As soon as the voice fell, the originally quiet prison became more silent, and even the breathing of people could be heard clearly. Time seems to be still. Wang Yi keeps pulling out his cigarette from his pocket. Li Hu is holding up a bowl of porridge, but he is shocked by the sudden voice. The big face plate is blocked by the bowl. As soon as his voice fell, the whole prison was silent. He thought that his threat had taken effect. He was complacent and thought that he was threatening. However, he thought that it was the calm before the storm. "Poof "Ha ha~ I don''t know who was the first to make a chuckle, as if I had been holding it for a long time, laughing so suddenly. That''s the laugh. It''s like lighting a powder keg. "Damn it! Ha ha ha ha "What does this mean? Do you want us to hand over the grain? " "Ha ha, no, don''t tease me. Where did these two goods come from?" The silent crowd burst into laughter, as if they couldn''t believe what the triangle eyes said. They all laughed and looked at the triangle eyes which only showed half a head, but their doubts were doubts, and their eyes were full of contempt. Are you kidding? This man dares to threaten us! Wang Yi and his party had this idea in mind. Although there were many people on the opposite side, they were uneven. Apart from more guns, they didn''t take them seriously. Wang Yi''s youth has gone through this period of time, and he has no longer been young at the beginning. He pulls out a person casually. Of course, except Xiao Jingjing and Li Laozi, even Li Hongming, who was cowardly at the beginning, has not killed the zombies in this period of time. Looking back at these people, although half of them are armed with guns, they are in a state of malaise one by one. Some of them are armed with guns, some are armed with ammunition clips, and only a few of them look normal. Triangle eye was ridiculed by Wang Yi and others, and a red mist rose on his dark face. "Damn it, don''t blame me for not being polite if you don''t propose a toast." Triangle eye said, took out a pistol from his pocket and shot at the sky. "Bang! People''s laughter suddenly stopped, one by one Lengleng looked at a face not angry triangle eyes. "Damn it, do it all!" Triangle see their own this group of people are also a face confused looking at themselves, straight secret Road, these people are fuckin ''stupid. The meaning of "triangle eye" is obvious. However, the negotiation has collapsed. The next step is to start. But who knows that his subordinates don''t understand the meaning at all. They are at a loss with guns, as if they were scared. Triangle eye knew that just when he took out his pistol, Yang Ze, who was climbing on the top of the truck, had aimed his sniper gun at Triangle eye. Fortunately, he was shooting into the sky. If he aimed at Wang Yi and his party a little bit, the head of triangle eye would have burst at this time! The group of prisoners in the triangle eye and white face fat constantly egged on, finally reacted, one by one gun at Wang Yi people, mouth dirty curse. "Who''s that? Hand over all the food quickly!" "Damn, don''t you want to live? Dare to talk to our boss like that Triangle see his brother finally enlightened, heart proud, also don''t hide, a push away in front of a prisoner, careless said. Chapter 167 "I just asked you to hand in food, but now I''ve changed my mind. Not only the food and weapons, but also all the women in your team are left to me." The source of triangle eye''s arrogance is the hundreds of people around him, plus more than 50 guns. Although Wang Yi''s people look smart, only a dozen people have guns in their hands. How can triangle eye count, it''s their own side that has the advantage, and they gradually speak louder. "Step, step! As soon as the triangle eye''s voice fell, a sound of footwork came from behind. "Ouch, what''s wrong with the third brother? How did he call out all the brothers?" A loud female voice came from behind the crowd. Triangle eye heard the voice, his face could not help changing. All the female prisoners in the prison followed Du Jing, and the rude female voice was the hateful Du Jing! The crowd was separated from the back to the front. A group of women with shoulder length short hair rubbed the crowd and squeezed in. It was only when they came to the place where Wang Yi and his party were, that they took up their guns and aimed at the triangle eye. "You smelly girl!" Triangle eye pointed to Du Jing to curse a, eyes quickly turned up. Looking at this posture, Du Jing is determined to help Wang Yi and his group. While triangle eye tries to keep calm, he also keeps looking at the two sides. There are few people and many guns. Even if Du Jing was added to the other party, there were no more than 60 people and only 20 guns. How could he count himself in the dominant position? After thinking about it for a while, he put down his mind and sneered at Wang Yi, who was calm and calm. "Why, I think it''s OK to have a woman to help me. I still have more guns than you. If you don''t leave food today, you can''t get out of this door!" Triangle eyes as usual arrogant, he is also fighting, who let Wang Yi and his party in the hands of things too attractive, said that the box of beef, in this end of the world is enough to make people crazy. "Get out of the way!" A full roar interrupted the train of thought of triangle eye. "He came here anyway." There was no time to think about the countermeasures. The crowd behind him was separated again. A team of soldiers in uniform camouflage clothes, armed with 95 rifles, came in neatly. Ignoring his gloomy triangular eyes, Li Weiguo walked directly through the crowd to Wang Yi. "Brother Wang, I''m sorry I''m late." He held out his hand and gave Li Weiping a polite shake. Wang Yi was smiling. "You''re welcome. You''re here at the right time." Wang Yi looked at the more than 20 armed police behind Li Weiping with great joy. It''s not because Li Weiping brought people to the rescue. Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to the arrogance of the triangle eye. It''s just that if these 20 armed police officers, all armed with rifles, join the team, it will make the strength of the team to a higher level. Triangle eyes see Wang Yi and Du Jing and Li Weiping three people keep talking and laughing, the complexion is gloomy, as if can drip water general. "Third brother, it''s not a good form now. Let''s withdraw first and talk about it later." The white faced fat man finally eased from the fear just now and said in a low voice to the triangle eye. Now the number of people on both sides has not changed much, things can not be done! "All of you have come here, so I won''t disturb you. While you''re talking, I''ll go back first!" Triangle eye is also a character who can stretch and shrink. Seeing that things are not going well, he immediately starts to retreat. As for the hard words he just said, he has long been forgotten. "Ah, I, the third brother, why are you going to leave and not stay for dinner?" Li Hu slowly put down the bowl in his hand, looking at the triangle eye group to go, can''t help laughing. "Third brother, don''t leave. I haven''t eaten this meal yet. Why are you so anxious to leave?" Triangle eye face suddenly changed wonderful. Are you kidding? If you don''t leave at this time, you won''t be able to leave for a while. "Well, elder brother, I just remember that I''ve already cooked dinner there, so I won''t disturb you here." Triangle eye said with a stiff wave of his hand, this time his men to understand what it means, did not use triangle eye to say more, one by one quickly put down the gun, turn around and go, even faster than triangle eye and white face fat man''s pace. "Come on, let''s go, third brother, don''t get stuck here!" The white faced fat man picked it up quickly. Like a ball, he rushed to the front of the crowd, leaving a triangle eye. He wanted to cry without tears. Who let dozens of guns point at the back? Triangle eye felt what it was like to be on his back this time. Looking at the triangle eye group back to the second floor cell, Li Weiping and Du Jingye were relieved. Just now, the sword and gun intersected. If the triangle eye really didn''t embrace the fire, the two sides fought together. No one could guarantee that they would survive in the battlefield with bullets flying, but fortunately, the triangle eye took the lead in counseling and avoided the conflict. In this battle, Wang Yi, Li Weiping and Du Jing made a complete alliance to fight against triangle eye. "Thank you for saving me in time." Wang Yi took out his cigarette and handed it to Li Weiping, while Du Jing took the initiative to ask Wang Yi for one, which surprised him a little. "Why, I haven''t seen a woman smoking." Du Jing takes the cigarette in her mouth, takes out the lighter from her pocket, and moves like clouds and flowing water. At first sight, she is an old smoker. "Since Miss Du smokes, I''ll give you another cigarette when she leaves." Wang Yi changed very quickly. It''s not unusual for women to smoke. After her rebirth, neither Li Mei nor other women in the team smoked. Therefore, Wang Yi was surprised to see Du Jing smoking. Du Jing nodded with satisfaction, as if suddenly thinking of something, pointing to the boxes on the ground. "Brother Yi, you see these sisters of mine came here early in the morning. Those who haven''t come can''t eat, can they..." She didn''t want to blackmail Wang Yi like triangle eye, but she didn''t eat. Although there was a lot of food in the prison, they were all occupied by triangle eye. Du Jing and Li Weiping didn''t have much food at all, and they were barely living these days. If Wang Yi came a few days later, maybe Du Jing and Li Weiping would be short of food, War on the triangle eye. Li Weiping laughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything. They didn''t eat much these days. Although it was a bit abrupt, it was reasonable. Wang Yi knew that Du Jing didn''t have any other ideas. When the two sides confronted each other just now, several of Du Jing''s men and Li Weiping''s team had their stomachs growling and staring at the box with bread and eggs. Wang Yi immediately ordered Zhang Fei to cook a new pot of porridge so that the two groups could have enough to eat. Chapter 168 After the porridge was cooked, Du Jing and Li Weiping were not polite. They took care of their subordinates one after another and began to gobble up in a vacant space. After a long time, Du Jingcai and Li Weiping finished eating. They wiped their mouths with a new idea. Although they were already full, they still wanted to eat something. These days, even Li Weiping was a bit out of fashion. "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of food. You can come and eat it in the evening." Wang Yi is willing to send these two men and horses to his team. Naturally, he should be more magnanimous. Moreover, there is no lack of food in the team, and the better is still to come. "Well, that''s great. Thank you, brother Wang Yi." Li Weiping wiped off a grain of rice from the corner of his mouth and put it directly into his mouth. Wang Yi said that he could come to dinner in the evening. He was in a good mood and his face became active. He had been starving these days, which had made the middle-aged officer lose his airs. "By the way, brother Wang Yi, with my understanding of triangle eye, I''m afraid they won''t give up. Today we let him suffer a dark loss. This boy will definitely play Yin in the future. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger when you stay in this square. Why don''t you clean up and move to my cell directly at night. We can take care of each other." Now that it''s against the triangle eye, of course, it''s safe to combine it. So Li Weiping put forward this opinion. Wang Yi naturally agreed that there were so many people and guns in the triangle eye group. If they came secretly, there would be casualties. The square is not a safe place. Let''s clean up. The motorcade started again and drove directly to the small building where Li Weiping and Du Jing lived. The two-story building was originally a cell. It didn''t look big, but there were so many rooms. Even if Wang Yi joined, it was not crowded. Three or four people in a room could live in it. Wang Yi was looking for an interrogation room. The door was not like a cell. It was closed. "Yang Bing, go and call Li Weiping and Du Jing, and say I have something to discuss." This is one of the sections in Wang Yi''s plan. Li Weiping and Du Jing are called here to discuss things, but they are asked to come here to discuss things in Wang Yi''s room. After so many times, they will naturally regard Wang Yi as the leader in their mind, so as to listen to Wang Yi and achieve Wang Yi''s goal. "Good brother Yi." Yang Bing agreed. With his mind, he naturally understood Wang Yi''s purpose. "Brother Yi, do you want to let some people go to Li Weiping and Du Jing''s team to publicize?" Before Luo Heng joined, Wang Yi asked Yang Bing to publicize, so that he could easily invite Luo Heng and several other special police officers into the team. Now the situation is similar to that at that time, so Yang Bing would ask. Wang Yi nodded, this step is necessary. "Yes, but don''t make it too obvious. Just talk about the danger outside and the food of the team. Don''t talk about the basic meat." In a few days, the basic meat will be broadcast to all parts of the country. They will know about the basic meat without Wang Yi telling them. Moreover, they are now in the prison of Zexian County, and there are no villages around them, and zombies will not come. If they say the basic meat at this time, it will make Li Weiping and Du Jing have mixed thoughts and affect Wang Yi''s plan. "OK, I see. Let''s do it." Yang Bing nodded and then went out. After a while, Li Weiping and Du Jing came slowly. As soon as Du Jing came in, he sat down on the stool and wondered. "Wang Yi, what do you want us to do?" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Please come here to discuss how to deal with the triangle eye. I just thought about it. Since the triangle eye is not willing to give up, we''d better not wait to die and take the initiative to defeat the triangle eye." When Li Weiping heard this, his eyes lit up. This is exactly what Li Weiping always thought. Li Weiping is a soldier, and he still works in this prison. He doesn''t like triangle eye criminals. After this Apocalypse broke out, triangle eye gathered a group of criminals, and while Li Weiping was busy dealing with zombies, he grabbed many guns from some prison guards who became zombies, Some of them were even normal prison guards who were attacked and killed by triangle eyes. It was also for this reason that there were only more than 20 prison guards left after nearly 100 prison guards. "Triangle eye is sure to deal with, but now they have many people and many guns, and they already know that our alliance will be on guard. If we fight rashly, we will certainly have many casualties. I suggest that we don''t act rashly these days, try to stabilize triangle eye, and when he relaxes his guard, we will take the initiative to take the triangle eye." Li Weiping is worthy of being an officer with two bars and one star on his shoulder. Even Wang Yi could not help nodding his head. As long as there are officers in the rank of school level, none of them are skillful, because at this level, they have changed from a fighter to a commander. What they consider and learn is totally different from that of some junior officers. Even in this prison, Li Weiping, as an officer at the rank of major, does not think of what ordinary people can think of. After listening to what Li Weiping said, Du Jing clapped his hands on the table and stood up, almost bumping into Li Weiping. "If you want me to say it, I''ll do it directly. We have a lot of people and almost the same guns now. Why don''t we touch it tonight and take him by surprise? Even if there are some casualties, we must kill the triangle eye!" Wang Yi looks at Du Jing with an excited face, but he can''t help shaking his head. The girl doesn''t know what she has experienced before. She doesn''t look like a woman, not only in appearance, but also in her heart. Wang Yi didn''t want to clear the triangle eye in a short time. After all, he came to the prison only yesterday, and it hasn''t been a day until now. The main purpose of Wang Yi''s calling Li Weiping and Du Jing over is not to clean up the triangle eye, but to unite Li Weiping and Du Jing with the help of the triangle eye. A few days later, Wang Yi completely mastered the prison situation, It''s the triangle eye. That Du Jing seems to suddenly think of something, some hesitant asked. "By the way, Wang Yi, you are from outside. You must know a lot of strange things." Chapter 169 "Strange thing, what strange thing?" Wang Yi asked suspiciously Du Jing paused for a moment, then rolled up his left sleeve, and a long scar suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi. "I, this is before I fight with zombies, was scratched by zombies, listen to the radio said zombie virus will be infected, but I have been in the past nearly 10 days, the wound has some pus, but still no infection, do you know how this is going on?" Du Jing then stares at Wang Yi nervously. She has never said anything about being scratched by a zombie. Although she didn''t become a zombie, the wound is really conspicuous. Du Jing is also determined. After all, this is not a good thing, and Du Jing has no way. She has been in prison for so many days, and she has never seen anyone else. The radio has no news except to remind the survivors to find a safe place on and off every day. In addition to the capital, governments all over the country have been paralyzed, and the capital has long found out about this. Some people who were injured by zombies did not become zombies as expected, but the capital did not know what caused it, so it had to suppress the news. This wound matter did not understand, Du Jing in the heart always some uneasiness, also really had no way, worried that he suddenly become a zombie, just determined to ask Wang Yi. Wang Yi looked at the ferocious wound and thought about it. This is the fifth one Wang Yi met. Li Mei and Lin Feng were the first to join him. Yang Ze joined with the special police. A few days ago, Lu Shuang of Shiwan reservoir did not want to follow Wang Yi. Originally, Wang Yi was a little disappointed, but he was glad to learn that Du Jing was also a mutant. This Du Jing has nothing to worry about. No matter what, Wang Yi will pull her into the team. Even though he doesn''t know what powers she is, Wang Yi is not worried. As long as she has powers, except Li Mei''s auxiliary ones, most powers will be much stronger than evolutors. Thinking of this, Wang Yi also had some words in his heart. Pointing to Du Jing''s ferocious wound, Wang Yi was not tight and slow. "In your case, there is one in our team who has not been infected after being caught by a zombie. After so many days, he has not become a zombie. There should be nothing wrong." Wang Yi looked at the wound that had flowed out of Nong water and frowned slightly. "But it seems that your wound has taken a long time. Why didn''t you deal with it?" Du Jing embarrassed smile, way. "It''s not that I don''t deal with it. It''s that the prison has no medical conditions. The only doctor became a zombie on the day of the apocalyptic outbreak, and those disinfectants were wasted by it." It turned out that Wang Yi nodded. Since Du Jing''s wound couldn''t be cleaned, Wang Yi could take this opportunity to do something to increase Du Jing''s favor for the team. Thinking of this, Wang Yi called out to the door, and Li Hu pushed the door in. "Brother Yi, what can I do for you?" In addition to the motorcade driving, Li Hu would explore the way in front of him, and he would basically follow Wang Yi for the rest of the time, playing the role of an orderly. "You call Dr. Shen and ask her to take the disinfectant and the tools." "OK, brother Yi, I''ll go right now. Li Hu agreed and went out and closed the door. Seeing that Du Jing was still confused, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. "Although you are not infected by zombie virus, the wound has pus. If you don''t treat it again, I''m afraid you will get sick. There is a doctor in my team who can give you a look." Du Jing immediately turned from grief to joy, and her voice also increased several degrees. "Thank you, brother Yi, as long as you don''t become a zombie." In just a few words, Du Jing''s name for Wang Yi became brother Yi. Wang Yi listened to the sudden change and knew that his plan had been more than half successful. "By the way, you say that the food in the prison is controlled by the triangle eye. What do you usually eat?" Before breakfast, I heard Li Weiping mention that triangle eye, relying on the large number of people, occupied all the rice and noodles in the prison. This led to Li Weiping and Du Jing''s proposal to eat. Li Weiping listened to Wang Yi''s question. Li Li''s expression was somewhat unnatural and he said. "The triangle eye concentrated all the food and didn''t give it to us to eat and drink, but he didn''t dare to do it too well. There is a vegetable plot behind the prison, which is the place where prisoners usually go through reform through labor. We just eat this vegetable these days." Li Weiping''s explanation gave Wang Yi a general idea. No wonder they both looked weak and green. It turned out that they hadn''t eaten food in this period of time. But when he heard that there was a vegetable field behind the prison, Wang Yi''s mind immediately became active. Nowadays, there is no shortage of all kinds of food in the team, but they are all dry goods such as rice, noodles and beef. Vegetables only account for a small amount. They usually save food, but every meal is meat, and some of them can''t bear to eat. If there is vegetable land behind the prison, it would be really good for Wang Yi. If Li Weiping and Du Jing knew what Wang Yi was thinking, they would turn their faces and walk away. It was too irritating for them. They ate green vegetables every day, and dreamed of eating some rice, noodles and meat. But Wang Yi had meat, so they were a little tired of eating it. It''s true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Under the same sky, both sides are in the end of the world. Zombies are rampant, but the way of life is very different. But Wang Yi won''t tell about these things. Wang Yi is not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. Looking at the two men with hate on their faces, Wang Yi somehow felt a little embarrassed. Maybe he was learning that they lived by eating vegetables every day, while his side was full of fish and meat. Now he straightened his face and tried to be natural, Wang said in a deep voice. "Since there are vegetable fields in the back, we can go over and have a look later. In the last days, all kinds of materials are extremely short. No matter vegetables or other things, as long as they are helpful for survival, we need to collect as many as possible." Wang Yi''s words got the approval of Li Weiping and his wife. No matter it''s vegetables or meat, as long as you can fill your stomach in the last days, it''s better than anything. "Let''s go now. The vegetable field is behind this cell." Du Jingfeng was very angry, but he didn''t care that his arm was still running with pus. As soon as his shoulder shook, his sleeve slipped down, and he pushed the door to go out. "Ah Unexpectedly, just as doctor Shen came in with a medical box, they bumped into each other. But this Du Jing''s figure is not as thin as that of an ordinary woman, and doctor Shen''s is an ordinary figure, where can he bump against the strong Du Jing. Chapter 170 "Oh dear!" With a cry of pain, accompanied by the sound of crashing things falling, Dr. Shen was directly knocked to the ground. "I''m sorry. Are you ok?" Du Jing immediately reacts and looks at all kinds of liquid medicine instruments on the ground. She also knows that it should be the person who came to treat her wound. Doctor Shen, who is lying on the ground, is quickly picked up. Du Jing looks at Wang Yi awkwardly and doesn''t know what to do. Wang Yi had no choice but to pat his head. Du Jing''s others were OK, but his character was too impetuous. He took Dr. Shen from Du Jing. Wang Yi put his arm around Dr. Shen''s shoulder and helped Dr. Shen on the seat. "Doctor Shen, are you ok?" If Wang Yi is the leader of the team, doctor Shen is the security personnel. Although she has no way to deal with zombie virus, some people in the team are injured carelessly or have a headache. Basically, doctor Shen comes to treat them. So even though Wang Yi knew that doctor Shen had his own opinions, he still respected doctor Shen. Doctor Shen rubbed his stomach, and Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. He was hit just now, but his belly just hit Du Jing''s arm. "No, it''s OK. I heard Li Hu say that someone here was scratched by a zombie. Who is it?" Doctor Shen is worthy of being a doctor''s parent. Regardless of the pain in his lower abdomen, he grabs Wang Yi''s arm and eagerly asks where the person in need of treatment is. Wang Yi pointed to Du Jing, who didn''t know what to do behind him. Du Jing was still a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t delay her injury. She could only smile at Dr. Shen. Then she came forward, pulled up her sleeve and showed Dr. Shen the wound on her arm. "Why is the wound so seriously infected? Hasn''t it been disinfected before?" Doctor Shen looked at the ferocious wound on his arm. Maybe he had just touched it. The place where it had been healed cracked again. The scarlet blood mixed with pus had already flowed on Du Jing''s arm. "Get someone to pick up my tools." Doctor Shen holds Du Jing''s arm and anxiously points to all kinds of objects scattered on the ground. Li hugang just followed him and heard doctor Shen say he wanted tools. He quickly cleaned up the things on the ground, put them in the first aid box and handed them to doctor Shen. Doctor Shen first detoxified the scissors and other things that had just fallen on the ground with alcohol, and then began to clean the wound on Du Jing''s arm. Du Jing is also a woman. Even though she looks strong, she can''t help but keep silent and bares her teeth and cracks her mouth as doctor Shen takes a small scissors to cut off the rotten meat on her hand. Fortunately, Dr. Shen''s medical skills were excellent. After a while, he took care of the wound, sprinkled powder on it and bandaged it layer by layer. "Well, your wound should not be infected again, but pay attention not to get wet and have no strenuous activities." Doctor Shen cuts off the burr on the bandage with scissors and orders Du Jing seriously. Du Jing looks at the wound that she has dealt with. She can''t help but feel grateful. Since entering the prison, Du Jing hasn''t been treated so warmly for a long time. This woman is also pitiful. Before, because she couldn''t bear her husband''s domestic violence, she rose up and resisted, but she accidentally killed her husband. It was also because of this that her family didn''t like to see her. Since she was sent to this prison, no one came to visit her. Now that she was treated like this by doctor Shen and Wang Yi, Du Jing was naturally moved, but she was also strong and didn''t let these emotions slip on the surface. "Well, now that the wound has been treated, let''s go and have a look at the vegetable field." Wang Yi saw that Du Jing''s face was changing, and sometimes he looked grateful. He knew that his behavior had won Du Jing''s favor. "Go and call Zhang Fei and Yang Bing. The others will stay here and pay attention to the movement of triangle eye." Wang Yi said to Li huphen, then followed Li Weiping''s guidance and went downstairs to the food place. Yang Bing ran up without using a moment. Just now Li Hu told them what vegetable fields he was going to see, so Yang Bing''s faces were all excited. After all, he was tired of eating too much meat and fish every day. Behind the two-story building is a wall about four or five meters high, which is the same height as the prison''s outer wall. There is only a small door about one meter wide for people to go in and out. "My darling, how can we build a military base behind this prison?" Li Hu pointed to the warning sign on the wall in surprise. It was written in dark red paint. It was so out of place on the gray wall. When Li Weiping heard Li Hu''s question, he laughed awkwardly. He had the most say in this matter. "This is a warning sign made after a prisoner escaped from here. It is usually used to remind prisoners of reform through labor, but it has no other function." When Li Weiping said this, he slightly looked at Du Jing. Before, Du Jing was also a prisoner, although now the apocalyptic outbreak, criminals are not criminals, and no one will care. Sure enough, Du Jing looked at the scarlet words and sighed. Seeing this, Wang Yi quickly turned aside the topic and pointed to the big lock on the narrow door. "Why is the door still locked? Who has the key?" When Li Weiping saw Wang Yi asking, he quickly took out the key from his pocket and went forward to open the lock. "It''s to prevent the triangle eye from sneaking in. It''s usually locked up except when we come to pick up vegetables." Li Weiping then pushed open the narrow door and took the lead to enter, and the crowd followed. As soon as we get out of the narrow door, it seems that the prison and the outside cell have become two worlds. If you look from the sky, a gray high wall divides the prison into two parts. Half of them are gray white, whether on the ground or on the roof, they are dyed gray white, giving people a sense of desolation. The other half is where Wang Yi and his party are now. The prison reform through labor farm in Ze county is about the size of a football field. All kinds of vegetables are neatly distributed in this area. On the opposite side of the vegetable field is a row of silver barbed wire. Even far away, Wang Yi can see the lightning signs on the barbed wire. The power grid, yes, is the power grid, which is set up to prevent prisoners from escaping from prison. But now, even if the power grid has no electricity, it is estimated that no one will escape from it. "Over there... Zombies!" A group of human shaped objects in yellow waistcoats are quietly lying on the side of the vegetable field. "Are these the zombies you killed?" Li Mei pointed to the pile of corpses like a hill and asked Li Weiping suspiciously. Li Weiping seemed to think of something. He nodded with tears in his eyes. "Those are the prisoners who became zombies during the apocalyptic period, and some of my brothers." Chapter 171 This pile of corpses is just the zombies infected in the prison before, and there is a big pit beside them. It seems that they dug it up by Li Weiping, preparing to bury those corpses. "How many zombies are there?" Li Hu pointed to the hill like corpse and doubted. It seems that there are not a few corpses. Even from a long distance, people have already asked about the smell of putrefaction in the air. Li Weiping calmed down and said calmly. "These bodies are about 300 people, including about 70 prison guards, and the rest are prisoners." Among the 300 corpses, the survivors of the prison, not counting Wang Yi and his party, were about 200. Moreover, the corpses in the pile were not completely zombies. The proportion of zombies infected in the prison was low. But Wang Yi didn''t think much about it. The zombie virus was not evenly infected because of the environment, wind direction, temperature and humidity. In some areas, the number of people infected with the virus is small, while in some areas, it is normal. However, Wang Yi was slightly surprised by the reaction ability of these prison guards. As I said before, the total number of armed police in the prison is about 100, which is equivalent to the scale of a strengthened company. However, nearly half of these 100 people are infected with zombies. If you look at the remaining armed police, there are about 20 people. That is to say, Li Weiping killed a large number of zombies at the expense of more than 30 people. He has such excellent fighting ability, How can Wang Yi and others not be surprised. The reason is also very simple. Because of the particularity of the prison, each cell is completely separated, which ensures that zombies will not gather in piles. The armed police on duty inside are basically armed with live ammunition, and they can react to any situation immediately. In addition, the Apocalypse broke out in the early morning, and all the prisoners in the prison were locked in the room, while the prison guards were patrolling outside, so they reacted quickly and wiped out all the zombies. They went through the vegetable field and came to the pile of corpses. Li Weiping pointed to the body of a young armed police officer on the ground and said. "He was killed by triangle eye. We were fighting with zombies that day. Who knows that triangle eye gathered a group of people to sneak attack in the back. If it wasn''t for triangle eye, we would have more than ten people alive." Du Jing also came to the mood, the face shows cruel color. "Triangle eye and the fat man are not good things. That day, Captain Li just rescued our female prisoners, and the fat man started to attack us. If captain Li didn''t protect us desperately, the triangle eye group would succeed." Two people you a word I say, triangle eye''s many malignant, from attack guards, to occupy food, but also let Wang Yi several people to understand triangle eye more thoroughly. "This man is an asshole! Brother Yi, this man must be killed. Even if he stays in the world, it''s a cancer. " Li Mei looks aggrieved. Originally, she just thought that the group were a little bit more attractive, but she thought that they had done so many immoral things. "Don''t worry. I''ll clean them up and avenge the dead brothers." Wang Yi gently held Li Meisu''s hand, but this was for Li Weiping and Du Jing. After listening to Wang Yi''s words, they immediately looked at Wang Yi with gratitude. Although they didn''t plan to let go of triangle eye before, Wang Yi now made it clear that it was not only because triangle eye was plotting against Wang Yi and others, but also for revenge for the brothers of the same kind who died miserably. After remembering the corpses for a while, they went over the corpses and looked into the vegetable field. After all, the dead are dead, while the living have a glimmer of hope. The area of this vegetable field is not small, and there are many kinds of vegetables, which are basically common at ordinary times. Even if no one takes care of it these days, it is still regular. "After a few days, we''ll get rid of the triangle eyes and get these vegetables back." Wang Yi said to the crowd, then took the lead to go back. The vegetable field was clear at a glance, and there was nothing to see. Now that he had understood it, he didn''t need to waste any more time. All the way back to the small building, they scattered. Wang Yi''s goal today has been achieved. Li Weiping and Du Jing have a vague idea that Wang Yi is the leader. At night, the prison, which was supposed to be quiet, was lit up. In addition to Li Weiping and Du Jing, the number of the whole team is close to 100. Even in this lonely prison, it is hard to avoid a uproar of voices. A group of people eat and drink. They have food and meat. Several key figures in the group, including Li Weiping, who just joined us, can make a table. Li Weiping and his group were specially invited by Wang Yi. With the help of eating, Yang Bing took a few people around to publicize the benefits of the team. "Brother Wang, I heard from Luo Heng that you are going to the north?" Li Weiping put down his chopsticks and looked at Wang Yi suspiciously. When Luo Heng was chatting with him before, Luo Heng had slightly revealed the intention of the team. "Yes, we want to go all the way north. Now it''s the same all over the country. Zombies are everywhere, but the population in the south is large and concentrated, the land in the north is vast and sparsely populated, and the products are rich. If it''s safe, the north is still suitable for survival." "Oh?" Hearing Wang Yi say so, Li Weiping bowed his head thoughtfully and didn''t know what he was thinking. But Du Jing listened to these words, then the face dew yearns, suddenly said. "Brother Yi, take us with you. I''ve been in prison for some time. Although there are not many zombies coming, I don''t know how. I always feel unsafe here." Wang Yi can''t help but smile at Li Mei who is sitting beside him. Du Jing is a careless woman who can say whatever she thinks. She belongs to a kind of person who can''t hide things in her heart. Li Mei smiles a little, hands the paper towel on the table to Du Jing, and signals her to wipe the greasy on her mouth. Just now Du Jing is holding a wild boar''s leg and gnawing away. These days, they live on green vegetables every day. When they see all kinds of meat, they don''t care about their image. "Du Jing, you''re right. It seems safe here now, but we''ve met many zombies along the way. In the first few days, zombies were basically scattered, but now, some zombies have gathered together to form a small group of zombies, and this group will certainly become larger and larger in the future." It''s not Li Mei who scares Du Jing. It''s an inevitable phenomenon that zombies gather in groups. Now it''s just a small group of zombies. As time goes on, zombies will grow and gather like snowballs until thousands of them. At that time, as long as there are human gathering places, they will attract zombies to attack. Although the prison seems solid, But it can''t resist the tide of zombies. "Well, are we safe when we get to the north? Since the world has become like this, where is it not the same? There will be zombies?" Chapter 172 Li Weiping asked suspiciously. He hesitated because he already had the idea of following Wang Yi to the north, otherwise he would not have asked this question. Wang Yi naturally knew that when it was time for him to draw a cake, if only he could give Li Weiping a hope to persuade him, the more than 20 armed police who had killed zombies would be in Wang Yi''s pocket. "Although zombies are everywhere, the number of zombies in different places is quite different. Now that the end of the world has just arrived, nothing can be seen. After a few months, the regional gap can be seen." The country is not small, across the cold zone, temperate zone, subtropical region, and human beings like warm and hate cold. With a population of more than 1.3 billion, more than 70% of them are concentrated in cities in the south, and the remaining 30% are in the north. However, the area of the north is much larger than that of the south, which leads to the vast territory and sparse population in the north. The purpose of Wang Yi''s visit is to build a gathering place in Hohhot, the northern Mongolian province. Except for the urban area, the rest of Hohhot is grassland, and the population is even more scarce. Moreover, it is not as desolate as several provinces and cities in Southwest China. Except for the light industry, the rest of Hohhot, whether it is agriculture, oil or steel, is also a resource rich province in China. Li Weiping understood Wang Yi''s explanation and could not help admiring Wang Yi''s vision. Ordinary people, who can just break out in the end, can think of so many? The dinner ended with Wang Yi''s endless explanation. By the time people got back to their minds, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. When Lin Feng arranged for the sentries, Wang Yi let them all go to bed. In the middle of the night, a crescent moon hung lonely in the dark sky. The small building governed by triangle eye is still the most inner room on the second floor. "Three elder brothers, I have observed well, that kid they ate at ten o''clock in the evening, now they should all be sleeping." Triangle eyes gloomy face, toward the side is smiling constantly white face fat man asked. "How many people have been sent?" The white faced fat man put away his smile and slowly stretched out four fingers. "Three elder brothers, altogether past four people, all take guy." "I''m in a hurry for these people to offer a toast instead of a penalty. If it''s too big, I''ll be caught dead!" Triangle eye in Wang Yi that touched a nose of ash, did not swallow that tone, but as Wang Yi expected general, privately made small action. "Tell them, this time it''s mainly to steal food, but if the boy''s people find out, they will fire directly!" Triangle eye slapped the table hard, showing his anger. The lonely moonlight shines on the small square in front of the prison. Four shrinking figures are walking along the corner of the wall to the row of vehicles parked downstairs. Through the faint light, we can see that the four people are bulging. We can vaguely see several long strip-shaped objects on their backs. "Duck, you said that the third brother asked us to steal things. If we met that group of people, would you listen to the third brother and fire directly?" Among the four, the figure who was the second was thin. He patted his predecessors on the shoulder and whispered. The man pauses for a moment, turns his head slowly, and the light moonlight shines on his face. It can be clearly seen that this man is pretty. Instead of writing that other prisoners in the prison are generally dark, he is a little white and tender, like a woman. "You are stupid! They still fire. Those people are not easy to get into trouble. Then we''ll steal things. If they find out, they''ll give up their guns and surrender. Who do you want to mix with Before the outbreak of doomsday, the duck was often harassed by other prisoners in the prison because of its appearance, but because of the strict control of the prison guards, nothing happened. But after the outbreak of doomsday, the prison was divided into three forces. Duck was under the jurisdiction of triangle eye. Triangle eye couldn''t get Du Jing, the female prisoners, so it hit duck. There are guns and people in the triangle eye, so ducks have to obey. However, they always resent the triangle eye in their heart. It is inevitable that a normal man is fired in the back court for no reason. It''s strange if he doesn''t resent. After a few people listen to duck so say, also a pair of suddenly realized appearance. No, if they find out, we''ll say we''ve come to surrender. Otherwise, if there''s a fight, we''ll die. Each of the four had his own thoughts, but without words, they quietly approached the row of cars. On the top of the truck, if you look carefully, there are two red spots. "Huzi, do you think they can go with brother Yi?" Yang Ze put out his cigarette and touched Li Hu, who was sitting beside him. Li Hu took a puff and said slowly. "I guess Li Weiping wants to go with brother Yi. Today, he keeps asking about what''s going on outside brother Yi. If he doesn''t want to follow brother Yi, he won''t ask so much." Li Hu and Yang Ze are the second wave of sentinels this evening. They have nothing to do but sit on the top of the truck and chat while smoking to pass the time. They were chatting in a low voice. Yang Ze looked around casually, and saw that under the moonlight, several fuzzy figures were coming towards this side. Hello, Hello! Yang Ze gently touched Li Hu beside him. Seeing Li Hu''s confused face, Yang Ze attached his mouth to Li Hu''s ear and whispered. "Hello, Li Hu, look over there. Are some people coming here?" After listening to Yang Ze''s words, Li Hu immediately cheered up and looked in the direction of Yang Ze''s fingers. Sure enough, under the dim moonlight, four trance figures are leaning against the corner, approaching the truck step by step. "Huzi, these people should have been sent by the triangle eye. You see, they all have guys on their back. They want to attack us secretly." Yang Ze gently picked up the weapon on the side, has the idea of fighting. "No, there are only four people here. If they come here to attack, they are not enough for us to plug our teeth. It seems that they are not stupid. They should not be so careless." Li Hu''s analysis is right. The four figures directly crossed the door of the prison building and ran to the motorcade where Li Hu and Li Hu were sitting. "It seems that these people are going to steal our food." Yang Ze''s voice is a little lower. Now these people are close to the team. Fortunately, the truck Yang Ze and Li Hu are sitting in is in the last row. Those people haven''t come over yetˇ° Huzi, shall we do it directly or go back to inform brother Yi? " Li Hu smell speech to think for a while, in the eyes suddenly burst out abnormal look. "Done! I know brother Yi''s character. Even if I inform him, I think these people will die in his previous style. It''s better for us to kill these people and save brother Yi''s sleep. " Chapter 173 "Well, do it!" Yang Ze suddenly put down his rifle and drew out his dagger. "Don''t use a gun, use a knife, the sound is loud, it will disturb the rest of the team." Yang Ze is also a militant. When he worked as a special police officer before, he killed many people. Strictly speaking, Li Hu is not as experienced as Yang Ze. When they saw that the figures had approached the truck, they immediately did not hesitate. Li Hu also took out the steel thorn tied to his calf, which was grinded by Li Hu''s team tools before. It was about the length of an adult''s arm, with sharp blades on both sides. The front was grinded into a sharp point, forming a dagger like weapon. They looked at each other silently, and both of them saw the bloodthirsty light in their eyes. Nodding to each other, they climbed down the truck. By this time, the four men had already approached the motorcade, and were gathering behind the refrigerated van to discuss something in a low voice. "Duck, you said that we have come so far, why haven''t we found someone on the opposite patrol?" The slightly fat figure in the back looked around nervously, but there was no movement except the breathing of these people. "I don''t care so much. No one finds it better. Give me the pliers and I''ll cut the truck lock." The duck is quite impatient. It''s not a good thing that no one finds out. If someone sees him, he can''t help saying that there are only a few shots, then these people will be told here. "Oh, good." The chubby man then took off a big pipe pliers on his back and handed it to the duck in front of him. The duck took the tool and waved it twice in his hand. It seemed that he remembered something. He turned his head and asked the fat man behind him. "You''re sure it''s this. Don''t make me spend a long time cutting it open, but I find the wrong truck." Slightly fat man smell speech and carefully looked at the truck, a face affirmative said. "That''s it. I made a special observation during the day. This is a refrigerated truck, which is different from the other two trucks." The duck nodded, and then pinched his pincers onto the big lock on the door of the carriage. The others stared nervously at the back, not knowing how to pay attention to the surrounding situation, and no one put forward the idea of sentry. These people are also not professional enough. When several people come to steal, none of them say they want to take the initiative to watch out, and all of them focus on the movements of ducks'' hands. They thought that Wang Yi and his group felt safe when they entered the prison, and they didn''t arrange sentries, but they knew that the real sentries had been around them. At this time, Yang Ze and Li Hu had borrowed some vehicles to cover them and walked around behind them. In the dark, two people quietly, slow down, slowly close to a few people are driving the truck compartment lock. Yang Ze gently grabbed Li Hu, pointed to the last person, and then stretched out his palm to draw on his neck. Li Hu naturally understood what it meant. He nodded to Yang Ze, then grasped the steel thorn in his hand, and they walked quietly to the man''s back. The man had a shaved head and was shining like a light bulb in the moonlight. Bareheaded is staring at the duck''s action in front of him, and a bang bang sound sounds. Bareheaded knows that it''s the sound of pipe pliers and iron chain intersecting. But I don''t know how, hearing the sound of steel collision, bald head suddenly felt a sense of anxiety, vaguely felt something wrong, and wanted to look up. It seems that Yang Ze and Li Hu have a bad cry when they are about to turn their heads. If he finds out, their plans will be in vain. At this time, we can''t delay. If we slow down a little bit, things will become passive when we turn around bareheaded. Li Hu and Yang Ze did not hesitate, as if they had practiced countless times before. Yang Ze directly inserted the dagger into the scabbard hanging on his waist, and his eyes were still staring at the bald head without any distraction. After all, after countless training, he had already remembered the position of the scabbard hanging, even if the light was not good, But it didn''t affect Yang Ze''s action at all. While inserting the dagger into the scabbard, Yang Ze suddenly took a step forward, his body clinging to the back of his bald head. The bald head was about to turn around, and he felt that something was sticking up behind him. His head had just come back to his senses, and he knew that things were not good. He wanted to open his mouth to remind the people in front of him, but before his mouth was opened, a big hand covered it! Li Hu reacted quickly. As soon as Yang Ze took a step, Li Hu followed him. Almost at the same time, Yang Ze''s big hand just covered his bald head''s mouth, and Li Hu''s steel thorn quickly slipped through his bald head''s throat, and then the blade rotated, straight into his bald head''s heart! "Pooh~ "Jingle! The sound of steel stabbing into the meat and the sound of duck cutting unlocking are completely combined. It seems so normal in this quiet night. "Damn it! Why is this broken lock so hard to cut? " The duck shook his sour arm and swore unfairly. At the same time, he turned back to the fat man behind. "You do it twice. I''m tired." At the moment of turning his head, duck Yu Guang saw that the bare head at the back seemed to shake for a while, and then he stood there straight, there was no movement. "OK, you go and have a rest. I''ll do it." The chubby man straightened his waist and blocked the sight of the duck. The duck was so blocked that he lost his slightly abnormal bald head. In addition, the fat man couldn''t help reaching out for the pliers from the duck, so the attention of the duck was attracted by the fat man. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, the duck didn''t feel anything, just thought that the bald man could not wait. The duck didn''t care about the abnormality of the bald head. After giving the pincers to the chubby man, he turned and stood aside, quietly watching the chubby man''s action. If he had been more alert, he would have found that the bald head was slowly falling down as he turned around. Li Hu and Yang Ze gently put his bald head on the ground, and then he pulled up his waistcoat to block the blood from his neck. After a while, the yellow vest was dyed red by the blood. However, the two did not care about these details, and confirmed that the bald man had died completely. Li Hu gently wiped his hand on his clothes and wiped away the sticky blood that had just been sprayed on his palm to prevent it from affecting the next movement. Yang Ze took out his dagger again and pointed to the two people in front of him. Chapter 174 Now these people have been solved by Li Hu and Yang Ze. There are only three left, so Yang Ze temporarily decided that they should work together at the same time, one to solve one, and the rest to be left alive for Wang Yi to interrogate. When Li Hu saw Yang Ze''s action, he immediately understood Yang Ze''s meaning and nodded his head silently. They immediately separated and focused on their respective goals. They were about to start at the same time. All of a sudden! The duck who was watching the fat man unlock the lock suddenly gave a low voice, which made the two people who were about to start stop. "Do you know how to use pliers to cut locks? What are you doing with such thick iron chains?" The chubby man had a bad look in his eyes. In addition, it was in the middle of the night and the light was dark. The chubby man took the pipe pliers and cut the iron chain wrapped around the carriage. The chain is nearly the thickness of the thumb. Naturally, it is cut continuously, but the lock is a normal lock. Moreover, after the destruction of the duck just now, it has been cut half of the chain. The slightly fat man is not surprised that the duck is angry. "Get out of the way, give me the pliers, I''ll do it!" The duck pushes away the fat man and grabs the pliers from him, but he doesn''t know that this action just saves the duck''s fragile life. The chubby man was pushed away and sneered twice. He knew what was going on just now, so he had to watch the movements on the duck''s hand to ease the embarrassment just now. Li Hu and Yang Ze were startled by duck''s sudden action. They thought duck had found them. Just as they were about to explode, they found that the two people in front of them had just exchanged positions and didn''t notice themselves. Two people slow for a while, since there is no exposure, it is still according to the plan, for Li Hu two people, kill who is the same kill! They looked at each other through the darkness and nodded to each other. Then they took out their weapons and started the operation. The chubby man was laughing with him in a low voice, but suddenly he felt a gust of wind coming from behind. Just as he wanted to look back, he only saw a flash of silver in front of him. Then he had a sharp pain in his throat. He wanted to howl, but he couldn''t make any sound. He just felt that there was some liquid flowing out of his neck. Next, there was darkness in front of him, even under the moonlight, In front of the duck''s figure, also gradually blurred, until disappeared. Yang Ze is also there. His action is only sharper than Li Hu. He suddenly jumps behind the criminal and covers his mouth with one hand. The man doesn''t know what happened. As soon as he has a sore throat, a dagger suddenly appears in front of his eyes and goes directly into his brain bag along his eyes! Yang Ze then shook his dagger twice and stirred the man''s brain into a ball. He didn''t let go of his arm until he felt the sudden violent shaking of his body in his arms. Yang Ze''s ruthlessness is not comparable to that of Li Hu. After systematic training and cruel practice, Yang Ze deeply knows that the part of the human body that is destroyed will make people die quickly. Two people put down the body in their arms, although the action is very light, but still startled the duck who is unlocking. However, the duck didn''t think much about it. He thought that the people behind were impatient and didn''t look back. He cut the iron lock in front of him. "Boom!" With a crisp sound, the iron lock was finally cut open with the constant efforts of the duck. "Ha ha! See, it''s still Lao Tzu... "Er!" The excited sound of the duck stopped suddenly. A blood red dagger stands on the duck''s shoulder. Duck only felt his shoulder sink, and then he smelled the faint smell of blood in the air. Yu Guang glanced slightly, and the blood red dagger was close to his neck. "Big brother, give me a yard. I know it''s wrong." The duck''s mind was in chaos. He didn''t even know what he was saying. His body was shaking. As for the rifle hanging on his side, the duck had already forgotten it. Duck is just an ordinary person who can''t be in the ordinary. It''s just because he got into a little dispute with others and accidentally injured people. He went to this prison and didn''t commit murder and arson. With duck''s mind, it''s completely different from triangle eye. "Let you go? You come here to steal, and you want to be let go! " Li Hu let go of the voice at this time, people have been solved, left in front of this one, there is nothing to hide. Looking at the duck''s quibble, Li Hu manipulated the dagger and slowly approached the duck''s neck. "Zizi! Blade gently across, a trace of blood, soaked duck collar. "Big brother, big brother, don''t kill me!" Duck has been scared to death. After a few breaths, he wants to turn around and explain to Li Hu, but Li Hu can''t do what he wants. Just as the duck turned his head, before he could see the figure in front of him, a fist the size of a sandbag hit him head on! "Bang! The noise of the collision was louder than that of several people just now. We can see how much strength Li Hu used. Duck''s body is thin and weak. Even if he is strong, how can he withstand Li Hu''s hard attack? After all, Li Hu is a first-class evolutor at this time. His strength is not much better than that of ordinary people. It is estimated that Li Hu will be much better than professional boxers. His fist moved away, and the duck''s eyes turned up directly, showing his white eyes, and his two nostrils were bleeding. The body suddenly swayed back and forth for two times. With a "crack" sound, it fell to the ground, and the pipe tongs and other objects in its hand also fell. In this quiet night, the sound of clang went far away. Li Hu frowned. Although the voice was not loud, it might disturb others. "Clean up those corpses first, then take this man and go to find brother Yi!" Li Hu waved his hand, and they pulled the body behind the car and hid it. When they arrived on the second floor, it was late in the night, and the corridor was dark. Fortunately, Yang Ze was wearing a strong flashlight. Then, with the light of the flashlight, they found the room where Wang Yi lived and threw the duck to the ground. Li Hu stood in front of the door and thought for a moment, knocking slowly. "Dong, Dong, Dong! A knock on the door suddenly rang out. Wang Yi, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes fiercely, and two lights flashed out. He got up quickly. Instead of shouting in a hurry, Wang Yi quickly held the pistol in his hand and woke up Li Mei, who was still sleeping. "What''s the matter, brother Yi? What can I do for you Li Mei was sleepy, and she didn''t hear the knock just now. Wang Yi put his finger on Li Mei''s lips and motioned Li Mei not to speak. Chapter 175 Li Mei was puzzled. She wanted to ask what happened to Wang Yi, but the knock on the door rang out again, and then a familiar voice came out from the outside. "Dong Dong! "Brother Yi, it''s Li Hu. Just now we were patrolling outside, and we found several figures shrank by tortoises and tortoises. Yang Ze and I cleaned up three of them, and there was only one left." Wang Yi heard Li Hu''s familiar voice and let out a breath. He said that he was too nervous. In fact, it''s not that Wang Yi''s nerves are too tight. It''s just that it''s normal for Wang Yi to be vigilant when he has been walking like that for so many years. Moreover, it''s midnight now, and we can''t easily find out what happened. Wang Yi''s action is entirely for the safety of himself and Li Mei. However, since Li Hu is knocking on the door, there should be no situation. "Go and call Zhang Fei and Yang Bing. I''ll go out right away." Wang Yi gave a command to the door, and lit the candle beside him. Li Mei, by the dim light of the candle, served Wang Yi to put on his clothes. When they finished cleaning up, they thought of the sound of footstep outside the door. It should be Zhang Fei and they arrived. "Squeak! They didn''t wait outside for long. Wang Yi pushed the door open. Under the light of Yang Ze''s flashlight, he saw the figure lying motionless on the ground. "Brother Yi, this is the man we met when we were on patrol. There are three more. They were killed by Yang Ze and me!" Li Hu, with a proud face, pointed to the figure lying on the ground and said. Wang Yi frowned and asked, looking at Yang Ze and Li Hu. "Are you two hurt? If you are, call doctor Shen." Li Hu and Yang Ze both shook their heads, but they were grateful. In this case, Wang Yi''s first sentence is not to ask about the course of things, but to ask if he was hurt. This seemingly ordinary sentence shows Wang Yi''s attention to them. Seeing that they said that they were not hurt, Wang Yi didn''t bother about this problem much. Just let them feel a little concerned about them. He said more, but he was a bit artificial. Pointing to the figure on the ground, Wang Yi asked. "Are these people here to prepare for a sneak attack? Or for what? " Li Hu immediately picked up the pipe pliers and the broken iron lock, and let everyone have a look. "Brother Yi, these people are here to steal food, but they are all armed and loaded. I think they came here with the idea of fighting when they were found!" Yang Ze took down the four rifles on his back and handed them to Wang Yi, Zhang Fei and others. As soon as everyone saw, sure enough, the rifle had been loaded, and each clip was full. It seems that these people should have come here with the idea of killing people. Wang Yi misunderstood these four people. When they were about to start, they took the gun from the white faced fat man, and the gun had been loaded. These people carried it all the way, but they didn''t notice it at all. However, no matter what, these people always come to steal food. Even if Wang Yi is present and knows the cause and effect of the matter, Wang Yi will kill these people without mercy, because they already have this idea in their hearts, and there are too many uncertain factors with guns in their hands. "Just kill it. Drag this man to the conference room and interrogate him first." The meeting room was in the middle of the second floor, not far from the room where Wang Yi lived. Li Hu and Yang Ze immediately dragged the figure on the ground and walked towards the meeting room. "Yi ~ Yi"~ Duck feet on the ground, let Li Hu two people drag, unexpectedly did not wake up, we can see Li Hu just a punch, with how much strength. "Here you are. Don''t go. I''ll be back in a moment." Looking back, he said to Li Mei, who was already dressed. Wang Yi went to the conference room with the others. In the conference room, Zhang Fei took out two flashlights from his pocket and hung them on the roof of the conference room. Wang Yi pulled the chair and sat in the middle of it. Seeing that the man didn''t wake up, Wang Yi turned his head to Li Hu. "Get some water and wake him up." Li Hu thought for a while, went to the duck lying on the ground, pulled out the steel thorn that had been hanging on his waist, and stabbed the duck''s arm. "Ah, well!" The duck''s consciousness was pulled out of the coma by the severe pain. He opened his mouth and wailed. However, he was covered by the quick eyed Li Hu. Under the severe pain, the duck could only stop swallowing until Li Hu put the steel stab in his hand in front of the duck''s eyes. "I''ll let go soon. If you don''t want to die, don''t make a sound!" Li Hu didn''t care whether the duck understood or not. After finishing this sentence, he took down his hand directly. At this time, the duck had already been scared silly. He nodded and looked at the people in front of him. It was no different from a real duck. "Now, I''ll ask you a question and you answer it. Don''t say anything superfluous." Wang Yi sat on the chair and said softly. Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and others stood on both sides. Two rays of light came down from the sky and just fell on the open space in front of Wang Yi. Such a repressive environment makes the duck shiver. The duck is just an ordinary man. He has seen such a big battle there. It was dark all around, and there was only a little light in front of them. Beside them were Li Hu and Yang Ze, with daggers in hand. There were several people in the opposite. The burly figure sitting on the stool was the one who had just spoken. "Big brother, don''t kill me, you ask, as long as I know, I will say." Listening to the voice of the man in front of him, Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction and asked in a deep voice. "I ask you, what''s your name and what''s the purpose of coming here!" The duck shivered and said. "Big brother, my name is Chen Yiming. I came in because I had a fight with others and hurt someone by mistake." Duck was originally his nickname. At this time, Wang Yi asked, it''s not easy for him to report his nickname. After listening to Chen Yiming, Wang Yi didn''t speak. He just coughed a little and took a sip of the mineral water on the table. Li Hu, who was standing on one side, was very active. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t speak, he directly raised his foot to Chen Yiming''s butt and kicked it! "Especially, brother Yi asked you what you came here for, not why you went to prison!" Li Hu''s foot is also holding up his strength. Otherwise, he will lighten Chen Yiming''s small body and probably faint again. Chen Yiming bared his teeth when he was kicked by Li Hu, but he didn''t dare to cry out. What he said just now was in his heart. Looking at Li Hu''s fierce appearance, Chen Yiming had no doubt that as long as he dared to cry out, the next time he would meet him would be the steel thorn stained with blood! Chapter 176 Chen Yiming pauses slightly, swallows saliva and says carefully. "Yes, it''s the third brother. No, it''s the triangle eye. The triangle eye asked me to come here." Li Hu smell speech with the foot lightly kicked Chen Yiming, cold voice way. "I know it''s the triangle eye who asked you to come here. What''s your purpose?" In fact, they come here just to steal some food, which is clear to everyone sitting here, but in order to break Chen Yiming''s psychological defense, of course, they have to play a good trick. Chen Yiming was kicked by Li Hu, and his face was even more frightened. "Triangle eye asked us to steal food. If we were found, he said... He said "What did he say?" Li Hu a big drink, the hand steel thorn with the potential frame in Chen Yiming shoulder. Chen Yiming felt the sharp steel thorn on his shoulder, as if he had to cut his throat at any time. Now he didn''t dare to hide it, so he insisted. "Triangle eye," he said, "if you find out, you''ll shoot and kill." "Well! Murder. " Li Hu sneered. "To kill, is it you who kill us or we kill you?" When Chen Yiming heard that Yan was scared, he began to sob. His nose and tears flowed together. His legs suddenly shook a few times, and a stream of fishy yellow liquid flowed out along his trouser legs. Scared to pee, that''s right! Chen Yiming has been scared to pee. Chen Yiming is weak, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Four people come to steal food together, but he''s the only one here. What about the others? The steel thorn on the shoulder has a faint smell of blood. Another man in a black SWAT uniform, with guns on his back. All this shows that the three people have been killed by them except themselves. Plus the fierce Li Hu, how can Chen Yiming not be scared to pee! "Pa! The crisp sound of the lighter broke Chen Yiming''s cry. "Don''t be afraid. As long as you tell the truth, you will be safe." Wang Yi slowly vomited his cigarette, which was very conspicuous in the dark light. From the beginning to the end, Wang Yi didn''t say a word threatening Chen Yiming, but Chen Yiming always felt that the big and fuzzy figure sitting on the chair, his every move, always pulled Chen Yiming''s weak heart. I don''t know why, Chen Yiming always feels that the pressure brought by the man sitting in the chair is far greater than that of Li Hu with a steel thorn in his hand. "Yang Bing, come out with me." Wang Yi turned his head and said it in a soft voice. Then he got up and pushed the door out. Yang Bing followed Wang Yi and went out. "Brother Yi, what can I do for you?" Just as they pushed the door out, Yang Bing asked directly. Wang Yi thought for a moment and said slowly. "After a while, I''ll ask Chen Yiming to find out their specific situation, including the staffing and the rooms they live in." Yang Bing''s eyes suddenly brightened. With his intelligence, he naturally knew what Wang Yi meant. "Brother Yi, we will Wang Yi shook his head and snuffed out the cigarette ends. "That''s what we''re going to do tonight. After the interrogation, we''ll put him in jail. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." Yang Bing nodded slightly, and retaliated this evening. He was really in a hurry. After all, it''s late in the night. Except for the Sentinels, all the others in the team fall asleep. If he retaliates rashly, he will not plan well. "Let the sentinels in the back be on guard. Don''t be attacked by the triangle eye again." Wang Yi paused for a moment, as if he thought of something, and said in a deep voice. "Also, find someone to clean up the bodies of those people, and wipe away all the bloodstains." Yang Bing nodded. Although he had doubts, he didn''t ask much. "Don''t worry, brother Yi, then I''ll go." "Well, go ahead." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Yang Bing to return to the conference room. When Yang Bing turned and entered the conference room, Wang Yi also went back to his room. Wang Yi didn''t want to grasp all the major and minor events in the team. First, he was too tired. Second, if he was too tired, Zhang Fei and Yang Bing would not be trained. No matter what, it didn''t take long for this Apocalypse to break out, and Zhang Fei''s body was just a little stronger than that of ordinary people. Even though they were a little more thorough than other survivors, they were far from meeting Wang Yi''s requirements. Only by continuous training and indoctrination can these people grow up to be the right and left arms of Wang Yi and help him manage the gathering place he built in the future. When Wang Yi returned to his room, Li Mei did not fall asleep. She leaned quietly on the head of the bed, her melancholy face full of worry. Seeing that Wang Yi had come back, Li Mei quickly got up and asked. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Do you want to fight with them?" Li Mei is not worried about anything else. She is afraid that once a fight starts, this person is different from a zombie. They have a lot of guns. Even if all the people in the team have taken basic meat, they can''t stop the bullets. Wang Yi looks at Li Mei with a melancholy face. How can he not know what she thinks in her heart and smile gently? Wang Yi goes forward and caresses Li Mei''s smooth hair with ease and says softly. "You don''t have to worry about these things. Even if you play Yin with triangle eyes, he can''t play me." Seeing what Li Mei wanted to say more, Wang Yi pretended to be trapped, stretched out his waist and yawned. "Go to bed. It''s late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Regardless of Li Mei''s desire for words, Wang Yi took off his clothes and blew out the candle, which was suddenly bright and dark. The room immediately fell into darkness. He put his arms around Li Mei''s waist, and Wang Yi fell asleep. Even if it was dangerous, Wang Yi had to get rid of it for nothing else. It was just that he wanted to steal food from the team, and Wang Yi couldn''t bear it. The next day, morning, eight o''clock. Because he was woken up last night, Wang Yi has not woken up since he fell asleep. Downstairs, the last group of Sentinels were on duty. Even though it was daybreak, the two special police officers were still meticulous, standing in front of the convoy and looking around. "Step, step. A noisy sound of footsteps broke the quiet morning. The two special police officers were also attracted by the sound and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a large group of criminals in yellow waistcoats coming towards the small building with weapons in hand. They were fierce, and the triangular eyes of the leader were gloomy. They were looking for trouble. What happened last night was spread by word of mouth among the sentinels. Naturally, the two special police officers knew that these people had come to seek revenge. Without any hesitation, one of the special police immediately ran upstairs, while the remaining special police quickly picked up the gun, loaded the bullet, and aimed at the triangle eye group from a distance. Chapter 177 "Well Wang Yi was still half asleep and half awake, but he was awakened by the noise downstairs. "What''s the matter?" Li Mei on one side was also awakened by the sound. Her eyes were confused and she looked at Wang Yi with a puzzled face. Wang Yi calmed down, stopped a little and said in a deep voice. "It should be triangle eye. They''re coming." Combined with what happened last night, Wang Yi easily guessed that it was triangle eye they found. Wang Yi sneeredˇ° This triangle eye, I haven''t come to him to settle the accounts, but he has come to the door on his own initiative When he opened the curtain, Wang Yi looked down. Sure enough, a group of people with triangle eyes were standing in front of the door on the first floor, holding guns and confronting Wang Yi. "Dong Dong! A quick knock on the door rang out, and then came Li Hu''s anxious voice. "Yi elder brother, that triangle eye takes a person to come over, is downstairs and our person confronts." Wang Yi dressed immediately and called out to the door. "I see. You wait outside. I''ll be right out." After a while, Wang Yi and Li Mei dressed up and pushed the door out. Li Hu was waiting anxiously outside the door. Seeing that Wang Yi came out, he came forward and said. "Brother Yi, the triangle eyes are going to come in and search. They say they are lost. We suspect they have been arrested!" "Hum." Wang Yi sneered. "If we catch them, we''ll never raise trash!" "Go and call all the people in the line, take your weapons, and be ready for war at any time!" Wang Yi doesn''t want to have a conflict with triangle eye now, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Yi is afraid of triangle eye. Since the two sides have been deadlocked here, Wang Yi will not weaken his own momentum. Once the war starts, Wang Yi is confident that triangle eye will be the first to die! Li Hu immediately called someone. In fact, he yelled so loudly in the corridor. After all, it''s not too early now. The person who should get up has already got up and knows the situation outside. He just doesn''t know what Wang Yi means, so he doesn''t move. But now that Wang Yi has spoken, and Li Hu''s loud voice is shouting, even the two sides who are facing each other with guns outside have heard it, not to mention the people who are already ready in the building. Wang Yigang just walked to the stairway, and the crowd had already followed him. When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Li Weiping and Du Jing. Two people also see things are not good, each with their own team, early in the downstairs, see Wang Yi out, as if to find the backbone of the general, immediately came over. "Brother Wang, I don''t know what happened to the triangle eye. I brought people around early in the morning. Maybe it will start a war." Li Weiping said anxiously that he was not afraid of triangle eyes, but he didn''t want to sacrifice his brothers. "Leave it to me." Wang Yi waved his hand and took the lead to go out. The team followed Wang Yi step by step. There was a clanging sound. It was the sound of bullets loading and the friction between the reentry machine and the barrel! Yang Bing outside the door with a few people are quarreling with triangle eye, the two sides of the quarrel flushed, triangle eye from time to time also take a step forward, but was forced to go back by Yang Bing. Triangle eye raised his right hand, willing to put down, but it seems to be hesitating something, gloomy face, eyes constantly flashing. "Squeak! The door was pushed open suddenly, which interrupted the two sides who were still quarreling. "Isn''t this the third brother? Why, early in the morning, what''s the matter with me?" Wang Yi walked out of the door with a steady pace and a tall figure. Although his tone was calm, it brought endless pressure to the triangle eye group, mainly because the dozens of people behind Wang Yi all aimed their guns at the triangle eye. Triangle eye was just facing five or six people with Yang Bing. Although these people were fierce, they were few after all. Now suddenly there are dozens more people with guns in their hands. The huge contrast made triangle eye stay for a while, and his body trembled slightly. Anyone who is suddenly pointed at by dozens of guns will feel uneasy, not to mention the triangle eye. Triangle eye Leng for a while, wait to slow down, see Wang Yi is full of deep meaning looking at himself, also know that his performance just now is really a little worse, now is the face, think about himself behind there are nearly 100 people with guns, triangle eye courage is also big up. In any case, momentum can not be lost! Think of here, triangle eye complexion Yin Ting, facing Wang Yi clamor Zhang Dao. "Brother Wang, you don''t mean enough. Take advantage of our rest at night, come to me and take my people away." Wang Yi heard Yan sneer, and knew that the triangle eye was trying to preempt, but the reason was too bad. "Arrest, arrest who? I can''t support my own team. How can I raise more waste? " Wang Yi''s meaning is obvious, but the person who insinuates triangle eye is rubbish. Triangle eye certainly understands Wang Yi''s meaning. After all, he sends people to steal food, but if the food is not stolen, even the people are gone. What is rubbish? However, in front of the public, triangle eye can not show guilty. "Don''t worry about my people. I lost four men last night. There are only so many people in this prison. It''s not you who did it. Who did it?" Triangle eye is a firm, he lost those people is Wang Yi dry, the fact is true, but it is not Wang Yi in the past to catch, but those people hit up. Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out with a chill. Since the triangle eye was shameless, Wang Yi didn''t want to say anything more. "I caught your people when they disappeared. Are you so many living people pigs! A few people can''t see it. It''s better to be eaten by the zombies outside. " Wang Yi''s voice suddenly increased and his tone was cold, which made him step back with fear. "Wang, brother Wang, I don''t mean that. My people are missing. I always have to find out if it''s not. I can''t just disappear, right?" Triangle eye don''t know how, by Wang Yi such a roar, tone don''t feel weak down, and just strong appearance is different. Wang Yi shook his head in his heart when he looked at the triangle eye. He was so soft that he didn''t know how to gather these people to work for him. However, since the triangle eye had softened down, Wang Yi did not want to launch a war easily. Wang Yi always felt that the life of his men was more important than that of the triangle eye group. "That... Third brother, right? I don''t mean you. Now the end of the world is coming, zombies are exploding, and there are dangers everywhere. Do your people feel that they are not safe in this prison, and they run away in private, and they don''t tell you?" Chapter 178 Triangle eye sent people to steal things. Only triangle eye and the fat man with white face, plus a few close people know about it. Triangle eye deliberately conceals that it''s trying to steal food, and it''s hiding the meaning of eating. Therefore, not many of triangle eye''s people know about it. Wang Yi''s saying this is undoubtedly a step down for triangle eye. Triangle eye can''t say that those people were sent by himself to steal food and then disappeared. If the people under his command knew this, it would be disgusting and disadvantageous to the rule of triangle eye. Triangle eye thought of this, but at this time the two sides are deadlocked. If they take the lead to retreat, they lose face in front of their subordinates. Triangle eye can''t think of a way, and doesn''t know how to answer, so he has to stand there. Wang Yi didn''t mean to speak when he looked at the triangular eyes with uncertain complexion. For a moment, none of the two people who had been quarreling with each other actually spoke. The air suddenly became quiet, and both sides felt the situation was bad. They tightened their guns and aimed at the opposite person. "Click! The sound of a bullet loading suddenly broke the rare silence. Triangle eye was frightened by the sound of a shiver, slowly looked up, toward the direction of the sound. On the top of the building, a man in black special police uniform was kneeling, holding a sniper gun, aiming at the triangle eye from a distance. The Swat is just facing the sun. The light reflected by the mirror just shines on the eyes of the triangle eye. The strong light makes the triangle eye can''t help but squint, followed by the fear of wireless. "Sniper!" "He''s aiming at me." Dou Da''s sweat slipped down his triangle eye''s cheek. As long as the sniper on the roof hooks his finger, triangle eye has no doubt that his head will crack like a watermelon on the ground. Also noticed that the sniper is not only a triangle eye, but also a white faced fat man behind the triangle eye. Because the white faced fat man is too close to the triangle eye, since he noticed the sniper on the roof, the white faced fat man also felt that the sniper gun was aiming at himself. Even worse than the triangle eye, in front of the God of death, the white faced fat man trembles with a round body. He is dead there, for fear that if he moves a little, the bullet will penetrate his head mercilessly. Wang Yi''s mouth was smiling. The man on the top of the building was Yang Ze. Before Wang Yi just came out, he told Yang Ze to guard upstairs. It was unintentional, but he didn''t expect that it had a wonderful effect at this time. "Third brother, it''s getting late. My brothers haven''t had breakfast, have they Wang Yi''s tone was relaxed. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He was still smiling and quietly looked at his triangle eyes. Triangle eye could not advance or retreat at this time. There were only two ways in front of him. One was to retreat, but he lost face. Even under his own hands, he could never raise his head and continue to rule. The second is to tear the skin and fight hard, but now my head is aimed by the sniper on the roof. Once the war starts, I will die first. "What to do?" Triangle eye at this time has no attention. Behind the white face fat man is also about to bear the pressure, bean big eyes everywhere, constantly drifting, trying to think of a way. He doesn''t want to die! At least, he hasn''t had enough freedom in this prison, "Yes!" The white faced fat man''s eyes burst out a burst of light. "Cough." The white faced fat man coughed first, put his hands in a prominent position, indicating that he didn''t have a weapon. Seeing that Wang Yi and the sniper upstairs didn''t move, the fat man with white face was a little bolder. He slowly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his trembling lips. "Three, three brothers, I remember. A few days ago, I overheard that the missing brothers got together and said that they were all from the same place. If they wanted to go, they would go together. I, I guess, they were not worried about the situation at home. Let''s go home together." The trembling voice of a fat man with a white face is like the sound of nature. The stairs have been paved by the white faced fat man. At this time, if the triangle eye doesn''t go down, it''s really stiffening with its own life. Triangle eyes suddenly grinned. How fake the smile was, but no one paid attention to it. "Well, brother Wang, you also heard that my subordinates should have gone home without permission. It''s not you anymore. It''s brother. I misunderstood you." Triangle eye trembles to finish saying, then Leng Leng of looking at Wang Yi, the look in the eyes is full of beg. "Brother Yi, why don''t you just kill him?" Li Hu approached Wang Yi and said in a low voice. Wang Yi shook his head without any trace and motioned to Li Hu not to act rashly. It''s easy to start a war. As long as Wang Yi orders, the first one to die must be triangle eye. But after that? As soon as triangle eye falls down, no matter whether the people behind him are willing or not, the sound of the gun will certainly destroy the nervous tension of the people. As long as there is someone aiming at him slightly, it is impossible for Wang Yi to have no casualties. For Wang Yi, the most precious thing in the last days is not food or weapons, but a group of his own people. " But if there is no war, it does not mean that Wang Yi will let go of the triangle. It is just another way. "Pa Pa! Wang Yi suddenly raised his hands and clapped three chin palms. Everyone who followed Wang Yi knew that it was time for Wang Yi to make a decision. It was only Wang Yi''s next words whether to fight or to cooperate. "Since the third brother said that those people should have run away without permission, let''s forget about it." Wang Yi''s thick voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Li Hu was a little worried, but he was held by Wang Yi. Triangle eye listen to Wang Yi say so, a hanging heart also put down. In any case, this small life was saved. "Well, brother Wang, we won''t disturb you." Triangle eye nervously said a, turn round then waved. "Withdraw! Without any hesitation, triangle eye took the lead to go back, hoping that his parents would give him two more legs. After all, the sniper gun on the roof still pointed to triangle eye. Even if Wang Yi didn''t mean to investigate, the sniper still didn''t move. "Everyone, go back to breakfast!" The white faced fat man roared and went out behind triangle eye. Other people see not to fight, nature is also very happy, immediately put down their rifles, no matter what formation is not formation, swarm of backward. In the blink of an eye, the originally fierce crowd immediately disappeared in Wang Yi''s eyes. The speed made everyone smack their tongue secretly. Chapter 179 "Go back and prepare breakfast." With a wave of his hand, Wang Yi led the people back to the building. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Did you really go to triangle eye to capture people?" Du Jing asked Wang Yi with some doubts. She didn''t know what happened last night. "We''ll talk about these things after dinner, and then you''ll know." Wang Yi didn''t tell Du Jing the whole story directly. He didn''t want to hide anything, but he was really hungry. What happened last night was not clear in a few words. After ordering several women in the team to cook, Wang Yi went back to his room to sleep as if nothing had happened. After about an hour, breakfast was finally ready, and it was still so rich. Li Mei brought the meal directly to Wang Yi''s room. After finishing breakfast and wiping his mouth, Wang Yi said with a smile to Li Mei, who was staring at him. "What do you think, so absorbed." Li Mei was interrupted by Wang Yi, but she was not angry. She drew a perfect curve at the corner of her mouth and said softly. "I was thinking that if you had ordered the fire just now, a lot of people might have died in the team." "Alas." Wang Yi sighed and said slowly "Now it''s not just you following me, there are so many people down there, I can''t be like before." Li Mei chuckled and said happily. "What were you like before? I want that every day. It''s still the same now. I don''t think you''ve changed much. " "Oh, really?" Wang Yi put down his paper towel and said with a bad smile. "I feel like I''ve changed a lot." As soon as Li Mei saw Wang Yi''s expression, she knew that there was nothing good in Wang Yi''s mind. "I don''t know if you have changed. I went down first. They are still waiting for your meeting." Li Mei got up to go, but Wang Yi grabbed her arm and pulled her to her arms. "Oh, come on, they''re still waiting!" Li Mei called shyly, holding Wang Yi''s big hand in her clothes. Wang Yi smiles and gently pinches the softness in his hand. "Leave them alone and let them wait in the conference room." Li Mei still wanted to struggle, but she was directly pressed by Wang Yi, and a red lip was blocked by Wang Yi''s big mouth, whimpering and unable to speak. Unfortunately, the scene didn''t last long. Wang Yi was about to move on, but he was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Dong Dong Dong" "Brother Yi, have you finished eating? Everyone has gathered in the conference room, just waiting for you." Li Hu''s rough and crazy voice made Wang Yi pause slightly and stop his next action. How could Li Mei miss such a good chance? Taking advantage of Wang Yi''s distraction, she immediately climbed out of Wang Yi''s body, slightly arranged her clothes, and then called out to Li Hu, who was waiting outside the door. "It''s coming. Brother Yi is coming out." Li Mei said and went forward to open the door. Li Hu was standing outside the door. Seeing that the door suddenly opened, he was still at a loss. He tilted his head and looked in. He saw that brother Yi was sitting on a messy bed wearing clothes, while sister Mei was flushed. With Li Hu''s intelligence, he naturally knew that it was a good thing to disturb brother Yi. Embarrassed and polite smile twice, Li Hu scratched his head and said. "I''m sorry to disturb you and sister Mei, brother ha Yi. Why don''t you go on and let brother Fei and brother Feng wait for a while?" Li Hu said, but also consciously backed out, reached out to take the door, his face smile constantly, almost wrote "I don''t know anything" these words. "Asshole, I''ll be right there." Wang Yi at this time where still have mood, smile scold a, a few times put on the clothes, three people went to the conference room together. Pushing open the door of the conference room, the people had been waiting for a long time. Yang Bing was talking to Li Weiping and Du Jing. He just saw Li Weiping''s face was gloomy. He patted the table hard and said angrily. "If I had known this, I should have killed that triangle eye!" As soon as Wang Yi entered the door, he saw that Li Weiping was so angry that he couldn''t help wondering. "Why, what did triangle eye do?" When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi coming in, he got up quickly and pulled the chair around him. It was the theme left to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, sit down. Just now I told Li Weiping about last night, and some news from Chen Yiming''s mouth." "News? What''s the news? " As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he immediately became interested. He sat on the throne calmly and motioned Yang Bing to continue. Yang Bing sat back in his chair, cleared his throat and said slowly. "Brother Yi, after you left yesterday, we have been interrogating Chen Yiming. We have got a lot of information from him, which is very useful to us." "Go on." Wang Yi''s eyes looked around him. The familiar faces were all the main people in the team. Together with Li Weiping and Du Jing, they formed a table. Yang Bing nodded and continued. "Chen Yiming said that the triangle eye group seems to be harmonious in appearance, but in fact, there are many internal contradictions. They are divided into three levels by the triangle eye." "The first level is triangle eye and the fat man with white face. They are the leaders and eat the best food." "The second level is some serious criminals in the original prison. They are basically murderers or robbers. Because they have been sentenced to heavy sentences before, they have hatred for society. They are the same people as triangle eyes and white faced fat people. Therefore, in triangle eyes, these people are worthy of trust." "The third class is some small criminals before. They don''t say how kind they are, but they don''t hate society as much as triangle eyes. Sometimes they can''t stand the way triangle eyes do, so they are ranked as the third class and eat the worst food." Zhang Fei heard here, slightly confused. "What are the specific differences among the three people? Is it just the food they eat?" Zhang Fei''s question is also the question of everyone, including Wang Yi. Yang Bing took the mineral water on the table and took two mouthfuls of it. He moistened his throat and said slowly. "In addition to the difference in food, the biggest difference among these three people is the use of guns. Although there are nearly 100 of them with triangle eyes, they usually carry only 30 guns with them, and the rest are used and distributed at any time." Lin Feng smell speech vision a flash, affirmation way. "If so, it must be the triangle eye''s view that people close to each other can wear guns with them." "Yes." Yang Bing nodded and continued. "That''s true. Except for the more than 20 confidants, the guns of the triangle eye group are kept by the fat white faced man. Only when they have something to do or fight against the zombies, they will shoot." Wang Yi thought silently for a while, gently buttoned the table, let people''s eyes focus. Chapter 180 "Has Chen Yiming ever explained the layout of the staff and the rooms that everyone lives in?" Wang Yi''s question is to the point. If you want to retaliate, you must find out the personnel distribution of triangle eye. If you rush in, it will not be a good result. Yang Bing listened to Wang Yi and said in a hurry. "Brother Yi, I asked about the personnel arrangement of the triangle eye last night. Although Chen Yiming didn''t know much about it, he said a piece of news. I think we should be able to use it." "Oh?" Wang Yi doubts a wayˇ° What''s the news? " Yang Bing continued. "According to Chen Yiming, triangle eye is strong in appearance, but weak in heart. He cherishes his life very much. More than half of his more than 20 cronies are arranged by him on the second floor to protect his safety, but there are still six people in the third room on the left side of the first floor, which is arranged to prevent Li Weiping and Du Jing from sneaking attacks." Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled and he thought for a while. On the first floor, on the left hand side, in the third room, there are six people living in it, each of whom is a close friend of triangle eye and carries a gun with him. "Dang, Dang, Dang, With the falling of Wang Yi''s fingers, the solid wood table made a solemn sound. Wang Yi''s meaning is clear in everyone''s mind. Revenge, or no revenge! Just as the crowd was about to wait, Wang Yimeng patted the table! "Bang! "Zhang Fei, you pick out five people from the team. At midnight today, take guns and daggers and go out with me!" Sitting on one side, Zhang Fei suddenly stood up and nodded solemnly. "Brother Yi, I know." Others did not know how, hearing Wang Yi''s words, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. Pick out six people and go out in the middle of the night. According to the News Yang Bing just said, even a fool knows what Wang Yi means. What''s more, none of you sitting here is not an active person. "Brother Wang, count me in!" Before anyone else could speak, Li Weiping took the lead to stand up, threw the pistol on the table and said fiercely. "Brother Wang, they killed more than ten soldiers. I''ve already figured out the tone. I''ll count everything I say in this action!" Just before Wang Yi entered the conference room, Yang Bing told Li Weiping. From Chen Yiming''s mouth, we know that Li Weiping''s subordinates who were killed by triangle eye were basically the hands of his cronies. This is also the reason why Li Weiping beat the table at first. Wang Yi had intended to let Li Weiping join the team. Now Li Weiping volunteered, and Wang Yi naturally agreed. Wang Yi wanted to completely Tie Li Weiping to the ship through this matter. "Well, even if there is one captain Li, others, try to pick a few inexperienced people who have already experienced, and don''t go." Wang Yi said this to Li Hu standing at the gate. Before he left Jinling, Wang Yi took Li Hu and Zhang Cong with him to kill people in the gas station. These people have gone through experience, but Shen He and others who joined the team in Laoshan park have not. Wang Yi is also the idea of training the team. It is estimated that if others know what Wang Yi thinks, they will secretly scold Wang Yi as "abnormal". In this last world, killing is nothing, but like Wang Yi, it is beyond this period of time for most people to use killing to temper their mind. "In this way, the sentinels in recent days have sent two more people to monitor the surrounding environment 24 hours a day. The others try to move in this building as far as possible and do not go out alone." Wang Yi then got up, bent slightly, put his hands on the table, his eyes slowly crossed no one''s face, and said in a deep voice. "Break up!" Everyone stood up in awe, the stool kicking crackling. Even Li Weiping and Du Jing stood up and watched Wang Yi out of the meeting room. "Welcome Zhang Fei on one side of the table suddenly came over and stretched out his right hand to Li Weiping. Everyone''s eyes are moving with Zhang Fei''s right hand, anyone can understand Zhang Fei''s meaning. "Live together." Without any hesitation, Li Weiping reached out his hand and grasped Zhang Fei forcefully. Zhang Fei then reaches out to Du Jing. Although Du Jing is usually careless, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. Like Li Weiping, he shook hands with Zhang Fei. Du Jing said with a smile. "Zhang Fei, have we joined in?" Zhang Fei turned to look at Wang Yi''s back, and said. "Since you entered this conference room, brother Yi has regarded you as his own people." Two o''clock in the morning. Tonight, it is darker than yesterday. The dark moon is covered by dark clouds and does not show any light. Six ghost shrank figures, along the corner, quietly close to the building under the jurisdiction of triangle eye. These six people are Wang Yi''s group. Wang Yi in black is the leader, followed by Zhang Fei, Lin Feng, Li Weiping and Shen He, and Wei Ping''s tail is the last. The group of people quickly shuttled through the dark night, but there was no movement. Except for Li Weiping, all the others had taken basic meat, and their physical fitness and sensory ability had been greatly improved. Li Weiping followed Lin Feng in front of him closely with his familiarity with the prison. "Brother Yi, it''s ahead!" The group stopped near the building and hid in the dark. Zhang Fei pointed to the two figures standing in front of the building, and whispered to Wang Yi. Wang Yi looked up at the two figures in the dark. They were puffing and their rifles were leaning to one side. "Are you sure there are only two people?" Wang Yi''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly and whispered. "Sure." Zhang Fei lowered his figure and drew out the dagger tied to his leg. "According to Chen Yiming, the sentry assigned by triangle eye is a group of two, and it is only at the gate, and there is not much sense of prevention." Wang Yi nodded slightly, pondered slightly, drew out the dagger and held it tightly in his hand. "Zhang Fei, follow me. Others should be on guard. If there is an accident, don''t shoot as much as possible." "I see, brother Yi." Several extremely repressed voices sounded in the dark, like wind, and spread to Wang Yi''s ears. "Act!" The voice was well controlled by Wang Yi. Even though the tone was short, it didn''t disturb the two sleepy figures. Zhang Fei quickly followed Wang Yi and rushed out with a small step. His body was close to the corner of the wall. With a few breaths, he got close to the two sentinel criminals. As the gate of the first floor was a section ahead, the two criminals who stood guard were in the front, and they were also in a daze. They didn''t find the two figures coming quickly behind them. Chapter 181 Wang Yi and Zhang Fei quietly approached the two sentinels who didn''t know why. The figure stopped slightly. Wang Yi pointed to the man in front of Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei holds the dagger tightly. Even though he has practiced it many times before, Zhang Fei is nervous. Two lives will disappear in the next second. "Kill Wang Yi lips slightly open, gently spit out a kill word, in this quiet night, particularly harsh! The two men in front of him are wandering in the sky. Leng Buding hears the voice of a strange man behind him. They don''t pay attention to what he says. "Well~ Voice just fell, almost at the same time, the two people did not react, closed lips fiercely covered by a big hand. "Poof! "Poof! The sound of two daggers cutting through the flesh sounded. Blood splashed. The dagger just cut his fragile neck. Wang Yi and Zhang Fei acted as if he were the same person. He simply put the dagger, which was covered with hot blood, into the heart of the man in his arms! "Cluck~ He turned the dagger hard. Even though he had covered his mouth tightly with his hand, Zhang Fei could still hear the voice from the man''s throat, the voice that he wanted to shout but couldn''t shout out, and the blood from his neck pounding Zhang Fei''s palm! "Wow~ Zhang Fei numbly put the body in his arms gently on the ground, the action is so familiar, but Zhang Fei is not excited to complete the task. Wang Yi put down the cold body in his arms and saw Zhang Fei standing in the same place. Looking at the body in a daze, he couldn''t help but come forward and pat Zhang Fei on his thick shoulder. "It''s like this for the first time. I''ll get used to it when I experience more later." Zhang Fei was not present in the previous murders, so in this respect, Zhang Fei is a novice, far less capable than Li Hu and Yang Bing. "Go and call them Lin Feng." Seeing that Zhang Fei had slowly slowed down, Wang Yishen said, and took the lead in walking towards the building. Zhang Fei adapts very quickly. Although he has never killed a person, he has killed a zombie. There is an essential difference between the two. But in another way, it''s almost the same. "Yi ~ Yi"~ Shen He and Wei Ping were quick and quick. They dragged the two corpses to the flower bed and quickly followed them. The four of Wang Yi entered the building first. The first floor was dark, but there was a faint sound of purr, which was not so gloomy. "Brother Yi, Chen Yiming said those people were in the third room on the left." Zhang Fei completely eased over and didn''t wipe his bloody hands. Zhang Fei pointed to the corridor on the left and heard all kinds of snoring. Besides, there should be more than a few people inside. "You start, let''s go in." Wang Yi calmly said, let Zhang Fei go first, and he retreated to the second line, and they came together with Li Wei. "One, two, three, brother Yi, it should be this room." Several people walked all the way until Zhang Fei stopped in a room with a door open, which was the third room. "Come on~ Lin Feng then took out the flashlight, press the button, the weak light from the flashlight, the light is very dark, several people can closely follow the weak light to see their faces fuzzy expression. This is because before he set out, Lin Feng wrapped the flashlight with layers of coarse cloth at the command of Wang Yi. He came here to attack and kill people. Wang Yi had a bottom in his heart, but he couldn''t be too arrogant. The flashlight gives off a weak light. Even Wang Yi, a secondary evolutor, can only see the faces of the people around him by the light. As for whether he will wake the sleeping people in the room, Wang Yi estimates that as long as none of them has eaten basic meat, this will not happen. Seeing that Shen He and Wei Ping had come by the light, Wang Yi turned and pushed open the door. "Squeak! The harsh sound of the door made everyone''s heart lift up. Even Shen He and Wei Ping, who were walking quickly behind, all stopped and looked at Wang Yi nervously. Wang Yi stopped and listened for a while. Except for the sound of mumbling, no one was awakened. "Creak~ This time, Wang Yi''s movements were much lighter. After a slight noise came from the old wooden door, Wang Yi finally opened it completely. Then, with the faint light of the flashlight, Wang Yi could see clearly the situation in the room. The area of the room was not large. There was an iron cabinet with a height of more than half a person near the door. It was supposed to be used to hold guns and ammunition. Inside was a large shop with six fuzzy figures lying there quietly. The sound of snoring accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth came and went one wave after another, as Wang Yi pushed the door open, The sound is more obvious. All of a sudden, just when Wang Yigang was about to give the order of action. "Bang Dang! A loud noise suddenly came out of the dark corridor, which made several people''s hearts jump wildly. They quickly turned to look at the room where the noise came. "Squeak~ Then, the door of a room behind the crowd was slowly pushed open, and a vague figure came out of the room. "Step, step! Every time that person''s step falls, it seems to step on Wang Yi''s heart. "No!" Wang Yi cried in his heart. He came out, whether it was getting up at night or for any other reason, the important thing is that he came out at this critical moment. What should I do? At this time, Wang Yi gathered in front of the door of the room, while the man walked out in the back room. Only Wei Ping and Shen He were blocked by the man. "Yawn~ The man just walked out of the door, then suddenly stood in the door, a hard sneeze. "Shit, you can fall in the bathroom." The man mumbled, his eyes half open and half closed, and did not find Wang Yi in the dark. However, with the man''s turn, Shen He and Wei Ping, who were standing beside him, could not hide. Wei Ping and Shen He had already reacted when he just opened the door. They pulled out the daggers that were not on their waists and were full of vigilance. With the man''s turn, they knew that they could not hesitate at this time. Although they were both novices, so many days had passed, and the dead and Zombies had seen them countless times, they had already had the ability to bear it. Seeing that the man was about to turn around and look at himself, if he didn''t act at this time, then in any case, Wang Yi and his group would be found. There was a flicker of hesitation in their eyes, but then it turned into firmness. Chapter 182 "Pooh! Poof! The man had just turned around and was still unconscious, but he only saw a silver flash in front of him. He wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make any sound. "Ho, Ho~ At the moment when he just turned around, Wei Ping and Shen He quickly drew the knife. Shen He directly slid the knife to his throat, while Wei Ping straight put the knife into his heart. "GuZi! As Wei Ping pulled out the knife, the man had no life, his eyes turned up, as if he had been pulled out of his body by Wei Ping''s knife, and he fell back powerlessly. Shen he reacted quickly, immediately took a few steps forward, reached for the body, and slowly put it on the floor. "Well done." Wang Yi looked at the two people who came by and praised them sincerely. Even if his voice was very low, it was not difficult to hear Wang Yi''s sincerity. They nodded their heads in silence and didn''t say anything more. Although they seemed to have solved the problem cleanly just now, they also had a hot head at that time. The gesture of waving a knife to help the corpse was basically made subconsciously. Now when they react, they can''t help but feel a little irritable. Although they are tired of work, they don''t have to face the zombie or the bloody corpse, It''s what Feng Shan wants. In the room, Feng Shan was still thinking about whether to cook porridge, or to cook porridge, or to cook porridge for breakfast today? "Forget it, it''s the same anyway." With a murmur, Feng Shan pushed the door out, but just pushed the door open, a strange smell rushed into Feng Shan''s nose. "Well?" The smell in the air made Feng Shan frown slightly. "What''s the matter?" The smell reminds Feng Shan of the restaurant full of blood. But this is not a restaurant, is a prison, zombies have already been killed, how can there be such a taste. Chapter 183 Feng Shan smelled the bloody smell in the air, his legs trembled unnaturally, and walked slowly towards the source of the bloody smell. That''s how people are. The more they encounter unknown things, the more curious they are. For example, Feng Shan, even though he feels wrong in his heart, he still can''t suppress his desire for knowledge. Feng Shan walked along the corridor step by step. The closer you go, the stronger the smell of blood. Until Feng Shan saw the body stabbed to death by Wei Ping and Shen He! "Ah Even if Feng Shan had killed someone, he could not help exclaiming in front of the corpse in the pool of blood. "Dead, dead!" "Help The cry of panic broke through the sky, constantly echoed in the two-story building. Feng Shan was suddenly awake, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. "Step, step~ Feng Shan roared two times. After a while, there was a noisy sound of footsteps on the stairs. Triangle eye was finally woken up by the seeping cry. Their clothes were not even ready. They ran down the stairs barefoot. "What''s the matter? Who died? Who killed it? " At this time, Feng Shan had climbed to the stairway, and his feet were unconsciously pedaling. It was not that he didn''t want to get up, but that he couldn''t get up. Sitting on his bare feet with triangular eyes, Feng Shan opened his eyes, twitched his mouth and made a "cluck cluck" sound. He raised his shaking hand and pointed to a pool of blood in front of him. "He, he''s dead!" Feng Shan finally said a complete sentence, but his face suddenly changed. "Who''s dead!" As soon as triangle eye asked, Feng Shan, who was sitting on his feet, suddenly trembled. Under his trouser legs, there was a fishy trace of water, which moistened Feng Shan''s trousers and touched his feet. "It''s a piece of crap. It''s said that he killed people. Get out of here!" Triangle eye face anger emerge, fierce kick is still shaking Feng Shan kick away, immediately toward the faintly visible body. Other people upstairs also heard the news and ran down in a hurry. As soon as they got to the stairway, they saw Feng Shan lying on one side trembling. He said something vaguely and was full of panic. He looked up and was looking at the triangle eye angrily towards the figure on the ground. "Three elder brothers, this, this is how to return a responsibility!" The white faced fat man ran up from behind and looked at the figure falling on the ground in front of him. He asked triangle eye in fear. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see him killed?" Triangle eye picked up the body that had been kicked to the ground. He could not suppress his anger. His face had been distorted. His body was stiff and the blood on the ground was thick. He was almost dry. "This, this is definitely the work of Wang!" The white faced fat man yelled fiercely, but his fear had already risen faintly in his heart. Who killed people? The fat man and the triangle eye all know. There are only two groups of people in prison, and there are contradictions. "Damn, the man surnamed Wang bullied me so much that he called all his brothers up and fought with him!" At this time, triangle eye is also free. The four people who were sent out yesterday died. Who told them to steal things? But triangle eye didn''t expect that it was Wang Yi who took advantage of it, so he wanted to revenge. Looking at the thick blood on the ground, anyone with a little common sense can understand that this man has been dead for a long time. Triangle eye was afraid for a while. Today, Wang Yi came in and killed his men in the dark. Tomorrow, he may die himself! " "Third brother, don''t be impulsive. Maybe that boy is setting a trap now, waiting for us to crash into it!" The white faced fat man is calmer after all. He grabs the angry triangle eye and tries his best to persuade him. But he really overestimated Wang Yi. After the operation last night, Wang Yi and his group went back to sleep. Apart from the Sentinels, they were still nervous. After all, Wang Yi was tired and sleepy after planning in the middle of the night. Triangle eye by white face fat man so persuasion, anger on the face gradually calmed down, but that moment in the eyes of hatred, but there is a growing trend. "Go to call Jia Qi and they are touched. I don''t know how he did it!" Triangle eye gloomy face, to the white face fat man command way. Can triangle eye where know, that Jia Qi six people at this time have been killed by Wang Yi with a person without a word, will only be more terrible than the body in front of. The white faced fat man immediately skilfully jumps over the body in front of him and walks towards the corridor. "One, two, three!" It was still the third room, and the old wooden door was still hidden. But the fat white faced man who came to the door, somehow, felt a little restless. He put down his arm that had been on the doorknob and looked down at the ground. "What''s this?" The corridor is no longer dark. Under the bright light, the white faced fat man only looks at the clean ground, where it meets the crack of the door, as if there is something, reflecting the dark red light! "Blood?" The white faced fat man then bent down, stretched out his hand and scratched on the brown liquid, and looked carefully in front of him. "What are you doing? Hurry up and call them out!" Triangle saw the fat man with white face bent down and didn''t speak. He squatted at the door in a daze. He was angry and yelled abuse. Who knows that the fat man with white face squatted down suddenly like a spring, constantly shaking. "What''s the matter? Hurry to call Jia Qi!" Triangle eye drinks scold again, but the white faced fat man seems to have settled down. He lets triangle eye abuse, as if he didn''t hear it, and doesn''t move. The atmosphere suddenly quiets down, even if the triangle eye in the heart how anxious, also perceived at this time a trace not to be right. As if to think of something, triangle eye face again gloomy a few minutes, lift heavy legs, across the body in front of, to the white face fat man walked past. "Step, step. Heavy footstep sound, interrupted still in a daze of white face fat man. "Three, three brothers, blood!" The white faced fat man turned his head slowly, and his face was already pale. He raised his fingers covered with brown blood night, and the white faced fat man cried out. "Three, three brothers, the blood seems to come out of the room!" Chapter 184 Triangle eye smell speech in the heart suddenly a pull, as if by the hand mercilessly grasp general. Without any hesitation, triangle eye directly pulled the white faced fat man aside, raised his foot and kicked the door open! "Bang Dang! A loud noise made several people who followed the triangle eye pause. "Oh~ A strong smell of blood came to his face. The fat man with white face was smoked by the smell, and he lay on one side and retched. When he raised his head and looked into the room, he was absolutely stunned by the bloody scene in front of him! Sunlight comes in through the narrow window. In this small room, a faint light column is formed. Pieces of dust are flying in the light column. On the ground, maroon blood has been flowing all over the ground, as if spread on a layer of red carpet, the long shop, six quiet bodies, powerless lying on the shop. The heads of the six corpses were facing the door. They were supposed to lean on the pillows, but now they were powerless and drooping down. There was only a thin layer of skin between them. Their pale eyes were looking out the door. Some of their yellowed throats were exposed to the air, as if they were greeting the triangle eyes, Thick blood is still flowing out of the broken neck. The blood is thick and continuous, like a red line, connecting the red carpet on the ground. "Oh! Just now, the fat man with white face just retched, but now, he can''t help it any more. His stomach keeps tumbling and squeezing, and he holds the corner fiercely. The fat man with white face bends down and vomits. "Well, wow~~ Even the food that had been digested last night was vomited out by the fat man with white face. It was only when he vomited out the yellowish liquid that the fat man with white face slowed down a little. Raise the painful face, the white faced fat man wants to say something, but he suddenly aims at the place where he holds his palm. The wall, or the blood wall that has been spattered with blood, and the white faced fat man''s hand is right in the middle of the blood wall! "Oh! Even though he couldn''t spit out anything, the fat man still bent down for nothing else. He didn''t want to see this scene like hell. "Fuck! Triangle eye only felt that his head was suddenly hit by a sledgehammer, and his mind was suddenly blurred. If he was ready, he would not know where he had left it. Looking at the scene in front of him, triangle eye only felt that he was stepping on a piece of ice, with a strong chill, going straight to the top of his head along the soles of his feet. "Go, go!" The people who didn''t manage to hear clearly turned around and walked towards the door. Triangle eye killed people. Two prison guards, a little gangster who had a conflict with himself outside, but the little gangster was killed by triangle eye on impulse. Later, triangle eye was scared, and the two prison guards were killed by a cold gun behind triangle eye. No matter what, even if triangle eye has killed people, it has a little bit of endurance in mind. But the bloody scene in this room is not that triangle eye can adapt to it if it has killed several people tightly. It''s not just triangle eyes. I''m afraid that in this prison, except for Wang Yi, other people, including Li Hu, Luo Heng and others who have seen blood, can''t face the scene calmly. This kind of horror and blood can''t be tolerated by people at this time. Triangle eye went back to the room, lying in bed, how to go upstairs, triangle eye has not remember. Every time I close my eyes, the bloody room just flashed in my mind, as if it was imprinted in my mind. "What to do? Revenge? What''s the revenge? " Triangle eye laughs at himself. As soon as he thinks of this idea, he is cut off by triangle eye. Without him, triangle eye feels that he is no better than Wang Yi. On the third stroke of the day, the sun has become strong, shining through the bright window on the two entangled bodies on the bed. "Well." Li Mei holds a wisp of long hair in her hand and gently itches Wang Yi''s nose. "Ah ~ ah "Stop it. Let me sleep for a while." Wang Yi mumbled, stretched out his hand to scratch his nose, turned over, and snored intermittently after a while. Last night, Wang Yi spent most of the night. With Wang Yi''s character, he naturally wanted to sleep in to make up for it. Anyway, there is nothing important in this prison now. "Lazy, you know how to sleep." Li Mei murmured softly, her little mouth pouted, showing her loveliness. Lightly around to one side, just want to continue to use hair pruritus Wang Yi nostrils, but found that Wang Yi has opened his eyes, is staring at himself, did not hide the color of teasing. "Why, I tossed about in the early morning. It seems that I didn''t feed you last night?" The voice with a little smile just remembered that Wang Yi, like a falcon, jumped up from the bed and put Li Mei under him. "Stop it. You don''t have to look at the time." Li Mei couldn''t help shaking her head and pointing to the blazing sun outside the window. "You can''t afford the sun, and you''re not afraid of Zhang Fei''s jokes." Wang Yi gave a bad smile and looked out of the window along Li Mei''s arm. It''s true that the sun is rising high and the light is dazzling, but what''s the matter? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. As for the triangle eye, Wang Yi thinks that he should have no courage to revenge after he found the bloody scene. "It''s called morning exercise. It''s good for physical and mental health. You know what." Chapter 185 "Bang bang! "Boom! A fierce gunshot interrupted Wang Yi''s action. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed. "Is it the triangle eye group that''s coming?" "No way, the triangle eye is not so brave!" Wang Yi had no hesitation in his hand. He let go of the jade man and immediately put on the clothes scattered on the bed. "How can there be gunshots all of a sudden? Are they coming at the triangle eye?" Li Mei also knew that this was not the time to do that. She quickly put on her clothes and asked Wang Yi with a puzzled look on her face. Wang Yi shook his head. If the triangle eye came, the sentry would give an alarm, instead of shooting directly like this, unless something urgent happened. "It shouldn''t be him. Let''s go out first and see what''s going on." Wang Yi said in a deep voice and ran to the door quickly. As soon as he got to the door, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Dong Dong! "Brother Yi, come out quickly. There''s an emergency!" Even through the thick door, Wang Yi could hear the anxiety in Li Hu''s voice. "Squeak~ Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately opened the door. "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for Li Hu to react, Wang Yi asked quickly. Li Hu roughly gasped for breath and said in a hurry. "Brother Yi, just now several women in the team were picking up vegetables in the vegetable field behind them when they were attacked by a boa constrictor!" "Boa constrictor?" Wang Yi''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words. "It should be a mutant snake. There are no casualties." It''s said that it''s just a mutant beast. Wang Yi put his heart down. After all, mutant beasts are much easier to deal with than zombies. "It seems that no one was injured. There were a lot of people present at that time." Seeing that Wang Yi was no longer anxious, Li Hu put down his nervousness and said in a slow voice. "No casualties on the line, you go with me to have a look, others stay, to prevent the triangle eye attack." Wang Yi calm command, take the lead toward the rear of the vegetable field. As soon as I got downstairs, I ran into Li Weiping with an anxious face. "Brother Wang, are they coming here with triangle eyes?" The news of the change beast attack, Li Hu only urgent notice Wang Yi one person, others have not been informed. "It''s not a triangle eye, it''s a mutant." Wang Yi saw that Li Weiping was confused when he heard that. He thought a little and waved to Li Weiping. "Come with me." When Li Weiping heard a new word, he was naturally puzzled and didn''t hesitate. He immediately followed Wang Yi. At this time, all the people in the team have come out. Those with guns carry some guns, while those without guns hold on to their machetes and look at Wang Yi nervously. "Brother Yi, what happened?" Lin Feng, with a machete in his hand, ran to Wang Yi in an eager tone. "It''s a mutant, brother Feng." Li Hu on one side quickly replied that Lin Feng took a breath when he heard that he was a mutant animal. He had killed several mutant animals on the road before. Although it was more difficult to deal with than zombies, the good news was that the mutant animals did not carry virus, so it was not so dangerous. "You stay here to prevent them from sneaking attack. I''ll take a few people to have a look." Wang Yi asked Lin Feng to stay behind, then called several people and walked towards the vegetable field together. All the way in a hurry, a moment of effort, then to the back of the vegetable field. Through the narrow door, I saw two special police officers, Yang Ze, and several women standing in the vegetable field, pointing to the ground, as if discussing something. "Brother Yi, you are here." When Yang Ze saw Wang Yi coming with people, he immediately welcomed him. "Well, no one''s hurt?" Wang Yi looked at a few people''s clothes intact, no signs of damage, but also some relieved down, but the question is to ask. "Injured to is not injured, but just fight with that python, wasted a lot of ammunition." Yang Ze waved his arms a few times, indicating that he was not injured. Wang Yi nodded and said. "I wish I wasn''t hurt. Tell me what happened just now." Yang Ze smell speech immediately look a positive, already ready language slowly speak out. "Just now, a brother and I were on patrol. When we saw that sister Chen Hui was coming to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, we followed. Who knows, not long after we arrived at the vegetable field, we saw a sudden shaking of the power grid in the distance, and then the power grid suddenly fell down. I thought something was wrong, so we asked sister Chen Hui to gather with us. "As soon as Chen Huijie came running, the boa constrictor came out!" Yang Ze said here, his face was frightened. He stretched out his hands and drew a big circle in front of him. He was surprised. "Brother Yi, you didn''t see that boa constrictor. It''s so thick. I think it''s almost catching up with the bucket!" The girls on one side also look frightened. Chen Hui is still scared by the boa constrictor. She staggers forward and stammers at Wang Yi. "Yi, brother Yi, you didn''t see that boa constrictor. It''s at least more than 20 meters long!" "A mutant snake more than 20 meters long." Hearing this news, Wang Yi''s already frowned brow pressed down again. Although he could not rule out a few people''s exaggerated looks, he thought that the mutant snake would not be much smaller. Should such a large-scale mutant snake appear at this time. "What about the mutant snake?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked Yang Ze. Yang Ze slowed down and pointed to the collapsed power grid road in the distance. "Brother Yi, the mutant snake was beaten away by us. Just now we shot at the mutant snake, but who knew that the scales on the mutant snake were so strong. When the bullet hit, the scales on the mutant snake bounced off, but the mutant snake couldn''t bear the grenade. I blew a big hole in the belly of the mutant snake and ran away." Wang Yi took a look at the collapsed power grid and walked over. Yang Ze also hurried to keep up with it. He looked around warily for fear that another mutant animal would emerge. There was a mess around the power grid. Someone''s leg high cabbage was overwhelmed. A few drops of blood extended out along the trace until they disappeared in the hills behind. At this time, Yang Bing and Zhang Fei came running with several people. "Brother Yi, I heard from Lin Feng that the mutant animal was found, and there were no casualties, right?" Zhang Fei pulls Chen Hui aside and looks up and down until Chen Hui can''t stand Zhang Fei''s nervous eyes and turns around for several times. Zhang Fei takes a breath and holds Chen Hui in his arms despite Chen Hui''s opposition. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Chen Hui shakes her head helplessly, and her face turns red, because everyone focuses on them. Who let them hold each other. "Put me down quickly, brother Yi, they are all watching!" Seeing that Zhang Fei was not moved, Chen Hui grabbed Zhang Fei''s ear and twisted it. "Ouch!" "It''s killing me. Let go of my daughter-in-law!" Chapter 186 "Come on, come on, don''t love me." Wang Yi interrupts two people who are still in your Nong and my Nong, and says in a deep voice. "Zhang Fei, Yang Bing, Li Weiping, come here." When Zhang Fei saw that Wang Yi had spoken, he did not dare to fight with Chen Hui. He quickly put Chen Hui down and went to Wang Yi. Other people also know that this is Wang Yi to discuss things, consciously back to one side, vigilant looking around. "Brother Yi, what can I do about this? Do you want to track the mutant snake?" Yang Bing''s head turned quickly. Seeing that Wang Yi''s thoughts were silent, he guessed what Wang Yi meant. "Yes, the mutant Snake must be solved. Although it has been beaten away, it already knows that there is food here, and it is bound to attack again." Wang Yi thought again and again, but decided to get rid of the mutated snake. The sudden appearance of the mutated Snake must be due to the strong smell of blood in the prison. This time, the mutated snake failed and was beaten away. But next time, Wang Yi and his party will not have such good luck. "Brother Yi, is it possible that the mutant snake has run far away and won''t come back again?" Zhang Fei asked suspiciously, because Wang Yi once said that mutated animals are different from zombies. Mutated animals have their own ideas. When they are in danger, they will not attack like zombies. Even if there is only one mouth left, mutated animals are much more intelligent. If they feel that they are in danger, they will rely on the instinct of animals to pursue profits and avoid harm. Wang Yi shook his head and denied Zhang Fei''s idea. "The mutant snake is about 20 meters long and has the thickness of a bucket. Even if it was blown away by Yang Ze with a grenade, it should not have suffered much damage." Wang Yi said, pointing to a few drops of blood on the vegetable field. "Look at the amount of blood, I estimate that the mutant snake is scared away by many ingredients!" "If the mutant snakes make a comeback, then we will be much more passive." After all, no one knows how much damage the mutant snake has suffered and whether it will be afraid. If, as Wang Yi said, the mutant snake is only frightened and does not cause any substantial damage, it is very likely that it will still be nearby. The other half of the reason why Wang Yi wanted to hunt the mutant snake was from the triangle eye. Last night, he just killed nine of his subordinates. Although Wang Yi didn''t feel that he had the courage to revenge himself, there is still a mutant snake waiting outside. If he doesn''t pay attention, the team will be disturbed by the mutant snake, and there will be any casualties. Wang Yi can''t guarantee whether he will have any idea. According to Wang Yi''s character, he would only choose to kill thieves, but not to prevent them. Since he has no idea of dealing with the triangle eye for the time being, the mutant Snake must be killed. One danger can remind the team that they are still in the end of the world. Don''t be confused by the peace in front of them. Two dangers may make the team bury in this prison, Wang Yi was never a man who handed over his destiny to others. Thinking of this, Wang Yi said to Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, Li Hu, Yang Ze, you three stay, get the weapons and food ready, and then go out with me to hunt the mutant snake." "Understand brother Yi!" Several people who were named answered immediately, especially Li Hu, who was the loudest and most excited, because during this period of time, Wang Yi almost did not let Li Hu take part in the task. Whether it was killing zombies or killing people, Li Hu, a militant, was choked. Wang Yi then turned his eyes to Yang Bing. "Yang Bing, you stay with Lin Feng, Luo Heng and Li Weiping. Take all the people back and watch out for the triangle eye. When I''m away, you can discuss what''s the matter. If there''s any difference, you''ll take the lead." Wang Yi''s words made Yang Bing slightly stunned. Yang Bing knows what it means to lead. However, during the period when Wang Yi was not in the team, he was responsible for the major and minor affairs in the team. Once he disagreed with Lin Feng, Yang Bing''s opinion would be the main one. "Brother Yi, I..." Yang Bing wanted to refuse, but he was interrupted by Wang Yi. "It''s settled. You don''t have to worry. If the operation goes well, we''ll be back in the evening." According to Wang Yi''s experience, the mutant snake should still be near the prison. Even if there is any accident, it''s only in the morning, and it''s already enough in the evening. It''s not long. Wang Yi can leave the team for a few hours at most. However, Wang Yi knows that in the last days, every minute, every second, there may be a crisis. If the leader of a team is not there, who will listen to when something happens? Everyone is unique, and everyone has different ideas in his head. If the team can''t unify their thinking when danger happens, it''s like suicidal. Even if it''s only a few hours, a temporary principal is indispensable. Yang Bing is the most suitable person in Wang Yi''s mind. He has an active mind, looks at people and things, and likes to ponder from many aspects. This is better than anyone in the team. Wang Yi trained Yang Bing as a right-hand man, so he didn''t instill more eschatological thoughts into Yang Bing at ordinary times. As for what is eschatology, it''s very simple: be cruel to the enemy and gentle to your own people. Wang Yifu looked at Yang Bing with deep meaning. When Wang Yi saw Yang Bing like this, he immediately changed his words. Even in a few hours, it was enough for Yang Bing to take it seriously. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. We''ll be safe when you come back." Wang Yi came forward and patted Yang Bing''s thick shoulder, one is trust, the other is expectation. Li Mei was listening to Wang Yi saying that she was going to leave again. She was worried. However, she knew that she could not change Wang Yi''s idea. She did not want Wang Yi to leave, but when she said that, she became an admonition. "Brother Yi, you must be careful when you go out. Don''t be careless. I''ll wait for you here." Wang Yi put his hand on Li Mei''s delicate face and said with a smile. "It''s only a few hours at most. How can it get to your mouth? It''s like parting forever." Li Mei''s face changed slightly and her brows wrinkled slightly. She grabbed Wang Yifu''s big hand on her face and pretended to be angry. "Bah, bah, bah, you are not allowed to say such things Wang Yi laughs, pulls out his palm, gently pinches Li Meiqiong''s nose, and whispers in Li Mei''s ear. "You owe me one this morning, and double it in the evening." After that, Wang Yi, regardless of Li Mei''s coy face, took the lead to go outside the power grid. Li Hu and Yang Ze also hurriedly followed. Just now, when Wang Yi ordered Yang Bing, he had already prepared his weapons and food. Zhang Fei whispered a few words with Chen Hui. Under Chen Hui''s reluctant eyes, he waved his hand and quickly followed up with the three people who had walked out of the power grid. "Sister Mei, let''s go back. Brother Yi, they should be back in the evening." Chapter 187 Yang Bing looked at Li Mei with a worried face and said softly. "Brother Yi, they are all evolutors with strong strength and sufficient weapons and ammunition. You can rest assured, sister Mei." Li Mei nodded after hearing the speech, and looked at Wang Yi''s more and more blurred figure from a distance. Somehow, she was always uneasy. There is no family around Zexian prison. In front of the prison is wasteland and overgrown with weeds. Behind it is a small valley with ups and downs. It is small, but for human beings, it is continuous. At the end of the world, the valley, which was originally sparsely populated, was even more quiet. "Wow~ The shrubbery was suddenly separated from the middle, yellow and green withered leaves swaying with the breeze, falling to the ground, a desolate color. A burly figure suddenly appeared in the Bush, high waist leather boots, a black special police uniform, resolute face, short hair like a bullet, all of which showed the burly man''s valiant. After fleeing out of the Bush, the tough man squatted down quickly, moved his 95 assault rifle to his eyes and looked around quickly. His professional action was hard to express. After confirming that there was no danger around, the tough man lowered his voice and yelled. "Brother Yi, there is no mutant Python around here!" As soon as the voice fell, the Bush behind him swayed violently again, and three equally burly figures darted out quickly. "Brother Yi, it''s been nearly an hour since we lost the trace of the mutant python. Has it escaped?" Wang Yi stood in the middle of several people, listening to Li Hu''s confused tone, he could not help shaking his head. "Now it''s only two hours away from the prison. At our speed, the sky is ten miles away. For the mutant python, this distance is only half an hour. Search for another two hours. If you can''t find the mutant python, you can go back directly." This group of people is just Wang Yi and his party. After they came out of the prison, they followed the trail of the mutant Python and searched in the barren forest. But because the mountain road was difficult to walk, and they had to look for the trail left by the mutant Python all the way, so the speed of the people was not very fast. Until an hour ago, the trail left by the mutant Python disappeared, but Wang Yi did not give the order to return to the prison, But according to the experience of previous life, led the three people to continue to track the track of mutant python. "Eat something first, and then look for it when you''re full. You don''t have the strength to fight until you find it." Zhang Fei took off his backpack, took out a few bags of beef jerky and handed them to Wang Yi. "Yang Ze, have a rest and don''t stand sentry!" Zhang Fei saw that Yang Ze was still on guard with a gun and immediately called out. Yang Ze turned back slightly and waved to Zhang Fei. "Brother Fei, just change me when Li Hu finishes eating. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Feixun also wants to persuade him. Anyway, there are no zombies and mutant boa around here. Wang Yi stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Fei and said. "In this way, Li Hu, you can eat quickly and change Yang Ze later." Yang Ze is a special police officer. He stands guard. These are the most basic and daily habits. No matter whether there is danger or not, as long as he is in a strange environment, Yang Ze is bound to have this performance. He is not polite. Li Hu then took out a few bottles of mineral water from his backpack, handed them to Wang Yi and Zhang Fei, and quickly put the beef jerky in his hand into his mouth. Before he could swallow it, he got up and patted Yang Ze on the shoulder, signaling him to eat. It didn''t take long for the four to finish the beef jerky in turn. After a little tidying up, they set out again to look for the trace of the mutant Python in the woody mountains. In the blink of an eye, nearly two hours passed. It was already in the afternoon, and the four people were shuttling through the barren mountains, about 20 kilometers away from the prison. "Brother Yi, this mountain is really big. We''ve been walking for a long time, but we still can''t see the edge at a glance." Li Hu pointed to the front of the endless mountain, slightly tired said, even if the body is basic meat transformation, at this time is also a little tired. In principle, this place is located in the hinterland of Jiangsu Province, the lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the eastern coast. It is a relatively developed province. There should not be such a large barren mountain. Moreover, several people have not found any traces of human activities since they walked, even small villages. In fact, it''s not surprising that Li Hu doubts that Ze county is built on Ze Lake. Although Ze county prison is located in a remote place, the barren mountain behind it is just connected with Ze Lake Forest scenic spot. If we count from the position of several people today, we have already arrived at Ze Lake forest scenic spot. How can there be people? Wang Yi held on to the huge trees standing on one side. At this time, even with Wang Yi''s experience, the trace of the mutant Python could not be traced. Looking up at the sky half covered by thick leaves, Wang Yi calculated the time. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid that he would not go to the prison before dark. "Go back, to now have not found the trace of mutation python, think it should have run away, and then chase down, it is not interesting." Zhang Fei Wen Yan nodded, indeed, now far enough away from the prison, did not find mutation python, it should not come back. A few people just want to turn around to go back, but in the quiet valley suddenly rang out bursts of beast like howl. "Hiss! Hiss! The harsh sound reverberated in the valley for a long time. "Mutant Python!" Wang Yi''s face changed, and the sound was just the sound of snakes. "Brother Yi, the voice came from that direction!" Yang Ze listened, then stretched out his arm and pointed to a depression on the left of the crowd. "Get your weapons ready, load them, and hunt the mutant Python!" Wang Yi immediately ordered that he thought the mutant Python had gone far away and planned to go back. But this sudden howl made Wang Yi change his attention. Wang Yi could not rest assured that he would not kill the mutant python. "Click, click! The four immediately pulled the bolt of the gun, carried the machete behind them, and ran quickly towards the valley where the sound came out. Just ran not far, that "hissing" roar sounded again, but it is more than some other sound. "Ah! I''ll kill you The voice of a woman, the voice of a woman in agony and anger. "Someone!" "Speed up!" Wang Yi''s face was a bit gloomy. He sped up like a gale, whistling past. He left Zhang Fei behind and ran towards the valley. The woman''s voice of grief continued to ring, but it was getting weaker and weaker, and the voice was getting smaller and smaller. Finally! After the woman''s voice almost disappeared, Wang Yi finally ran to the col. At this time, in the depression, beside a small pool, there is a frightening scene. A giant boa constrictor, which is about 15-6 meters long, is surrounded by a woman with a haircut in the middle of the scales that can reflect the light! Chapter 188 Wang Yi didn''t see the woman''s specific appearance clearly. However, even though there was blood flowing from the corner of her mouth which had been twisted and squeezed by the python, the woman didn''t give up her resistance. She still grasped the dagger in her hand and couldn''t stab the snake with scales. "Scandium! Scandium! Scandium! The dagger constantly collides with the Python''s hard scales, making bursts of metal sound. Wang Yi''s eyelids beat wildly. Looking at the falling dagger, it seemed to stab Wang Yi''s heart. Even though the dagger had been bladed wildly, the woman who was entangled by a python still kept waving it. Even if Wang Yi had never seen such a look in her ten years before. Firmness, hatred, sadness, helplessness and reluctance mixed together, which made Wang Yi''s heart shrink. "Ah The woman''s hoarse voice came to Wang Yi''s ears and interrupted what Wang Yi thought. "No!" Wang Yi called in secret. The woman was going to be unable to stand! Without hesitation, Wang Yi picked up his rifle, aimed at it quickly, and ran to the python who was still tightening his body. "Bang bang! The dull gunfire rang out, and a series of copper shells popped out of the shell throwing window of the 95 rifle and fell on the grass. The sound of the gun rang out, and the bullet, with its powerful force, hit the boa constrictor''s steel like scales accurately. "Ding Ding Ding~ The sound of collision suddenly sounded, as if porcelain collision in general, crisp, pleasant, but the porcelain did not break, bullets, also did not penetrate the hard scale. "Can''t break the mutant Python''s defense!" A thousand thoughts flashed in Wang Yi''s mind. The mutant python, as Yang Ze said, was covered with scales, which could completely resist the attack of bullets! Although the dagger is still rising and falling, the speed has slowed down a lot, more like a dying struggle. The woman''s face has turned pale, and the blood from the corner of her mouth is spewing out. "What to do!" Wang Yi had this problem in his mind, and his pace quickened. "I can only fight with mutant Python If a woman can survive until Wang Yi comes, she may not have to die. But Wang Yi is nearly 200 meters away from the mutant python. With Wang Yi''s speed, she will arrive within ten seconds. But can the woman whose body has been squeezed and deformed by the mutant Python survive these ten seconds? Wang Yi''s pace accelerated, and his speed soared to the extreme. As he watched the mutant Python gradually shrink, Wang Yi was extremely anxious! Wang Yi wanted to save this woman for nothing else, just because of the unwilling look in her eyes! All of a sudden! Wang Yi looked at the constricted python, and his eyes burst out a strange light. The boa constricted, and suddenly showed a touch of blood red on its dark green scales. It was injured by Yang Ze with a grenade before. It was the size of a tight fist, revealing the dark red muscles inside. It was like a steel rope, inlaid in the dark green scales. With the movements of the mutant python, the blood kept flying to the sky! Fist size wound is not the key, the important thing is that the fist size wound, originally covered in the above dark green scales have disappeared! In his mind, Wang Yi stopped running, gasped for breath, calmed his heart, raised his gun and aimed at him. The whole process was just a flash! "Bang bang! Three shots cut through the sky. "Poop, poop! Even though he was nearly 200 meters away, Wang Yi could clearly see that at the same time of the gunshot, the mutant Python''s shrinking body trembled a few times! The fist was the size of a dark red muscle, as if there had been a small explosion, The muscle, which was not covered by scales, became a meat hole with the sound of the gun. "Hiss ~" The mutant Python was stimulated by the intense pain, and could not care to continue winding around the prey in front of him. His body suddenly stopped and hissed. "Bang bang! In response to it are a few dull gunshots! The variation of the Python''s wound is like a foam crack, and it constantly splashes blood. The caliber of the 95 rifle is 5.8 mm. According to the rifles equipped by the armed forces all over the world, they are small caliber rifles with little power. However, the 95 rifle has one advantage, which is more obvious than other large caliber rifles. That is, after the small caliber bullets enter the wound rapidly, because of their light weight and small diameter, they will roll in the body and create a cavity. Although the appearance of the mutant Python is covered by hard scales, the structure of its internal muscles is no different from that before the mutation. Therefore, when the bullet enters the mutant Python''s body along the fist size wound, the muscles damaged by rolling are far from what the mutant python, a footless beast, can bear. The severe pain also aroused the ferocity in the mutant Python''s bones. The mutant Python raised his head and hissed a few times, his eyes turned red, and his huge body was shocked. He threw the woman who had no life into the grass and swam in the shape of a snake. The woman was directly thrown to the side of the grass pile, disappeared. After throwing the woman away, the mutant Python suddenly lifted up with its round head. Its powerful muscles supported the mutant Python''s front body. It was close to the ground, more than one person high. It swam in the shape of a snake and roared at Wang Yi. Wang Yi saw that the mutant Python let go of the woman, turned around and swam to him. The secret way had attracted the mutant Python''s attention. He didn''t have time to care about the woman, so he immediately stepped back and kept shooting to stop the mutant Python''s speed, so that Zhang Fei could catch up. Bullet after bullet hit the Python''s head, as if two pieces of steel collided, splashing sparks. The mutant Python was not blocked much by the rapid bullets, and its speed did not decrease. The hard scale armor glided on the grass and made a "whoosh" sound. Within a few seconds, it was close to Wang Yi, and its speed was faster than Wang Yi''s full-scale running! Wang Yi fought and retreated, but he didn''t dare to turn around and run with all his strength. If there was no bullet to stop him, the speed of the mutant Python would be faster. Wang Yi knew that it would be very dangerous for him if he couldn''t pay attention to the situation of the mutant Python at any time. "Bang bang! A series of gunshots suddenly came from behind Wang Yi. The dense bullets made the mutant Python''s speed drop suddenly. Zhang Fei arrived. "Brother Yi, withdraw quickly!" Li Hu roared, even in the huge roar of bullets, you can hear clearly. Li Hu then quickly stepped forward, ran to Wang Yi, aimed at the huge head of the mutant python, and kept shooting to cover Wang Yi. Chapter 189 The four fought and retreated, quickly gathered together. Bullets can''t break the mutant Python''s defense, but they can slow the mutant Python down. But it didn''t last long. After the first pause, it didn''t take long for the mutant Python to adapt to the impact of the bullet. It was carrying the bullet and swimming towards Wang Yi. Its fist sized eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and its arm thick scarlet tongue spewed out quickly from the mutant Python''s mouth, constantly analyzing the smell in the air. The mutant Python was already angry. He was interrupted by Wang Yi. He didn''t eat the food in his mouth, and then he was attacked by Wang Yi. Even if the bullet couldn''t break the defense of the scales, he would feel the pain. The only thing the mutant Python wanted was to quickly bite some hateful people in front of his face. "Hiss~ With a roar, the mutant boa sped up and sped forward in the hail of bullets. He was less than 100 meters away from Wang Yi. "Prepare the grenade!" Without looking back, Wang Yi roared. When he came, Wang Yi specially told Yang Ze to bring some grenades. It was time to use them. Yang Ze smell speech without any hesitation, one hand control the rifle, the other hand quickly touch to the waist of the weapon belt. Yang Ze has been training this set of movements for countless times, and his eyes are still firmly staring at the mutant python. His subconscious movements are enough to pull out the grenade and hold it in his hand in an instant. With a flick of the index finger, the safety pin firmly inserted in the grenade flew out immediately. "One, two! Yang Ze meditated for two seconds, his eyes suddenly flashed, his arm holding the grenade extended backward, his body tilted back, all his strength concentrated on his waist, ready to send. The dense gunfire suddenly weakened for a few minutes, and the mutant Python didn''t know. So he thought it was an opportunity. His speed soared a layer and came to the four people. At this time, the mutant Python was no more than 50 meters away from Wang Yi! "Whoosh~ With Yang Ze turning his waist and waving his arm, it was like a spring compressed to the extreme, and his hand was shot out thunderously! The black and round grenade with the roaring sound of breaking the air accurately hit the mutant Python''s head. "Boom!! An earth shaking sound sounded at the moment when the grenade touched the top of the mutant Python''s head. The grenade Yang Ze used is the 82-2 type grenade just issued by the army. The killing radius is 7 meters, containing 1600 steel balls. It is very powerful, and the delay time is only 2.7 seconds. During this period of time, it took Yang Ze about two seconds to throw out the grenade after he bounced the safety pin. It can be seen how strong Yang Ze''s mental quality is. "Whoosh! The mutant Python was blown up by this grenade, and its body shape suddenly went forward. The pain from the top of his head made the mutant Python roar in pain, and then his huge body was like a fire hose that no one could control, rolling and winding on the grass. "Bang! The mutant Python was in great pain. During the tumbling, his waist thick tail swept fiercely towards the big tree. With a loud noise, Wang Yi saw that the pine tree with thick legs was swept down by the mutant Python and smashed at the mutant python. "Step back, keep your distance from the mutant Python!" Wang Yi immediately ordered that although the mutant Python was constantly rolling on the ground, there was no serious injury. It was just a gap in the scale of its head, revealing the dark red flesh inside. When the mutant Python slowed down, it would continue to pursue several people. Several people quickly back, Wang Yi at the same time Yang ze that the only two grenades in hand, waiting for the next mutation Python flaws. As for the mastery of this grenade, Wang Yi is no less than Yang Ze who has been trained for many years. The mutant Python was hit by the fallen tree, as if he was sober. He forgot the severe pain on his head. His evil eyes were staring at Wang Yi, who was retreating. His huge body was shocked violently, and the tree on his body was thrown aside. The fallen tree did not do any harm to him. Wang Yi''s several people have taken advantage of this time to retreat for about 50 meters. In addition to the distance between them and the mutant Python before, now they are about 100 meters away from the mutant python, which is a relatively safe distance, enough for them to have time to react and deal with the mutant Python calmly. Seeing that the mutant Python came back, Wang Yi decisively fired. The gunfire rang out again, and flash after flash shot at the mutant python. But this time, instead of shooting like that, they aimed at the gap on the top of the mutant Python''s head. Several bullets went into the wound and brought out pieces of dark red muscles. "Hiss! The bullet into the flesh made the mutant Python roar slowly, but there was no way. The wound was on the top of his head. As long as the mutant Python moved towards Wang Yi, it would not cover up the wound on his head. Although it was only a few shots occasionally, it was enough for the mutant Python to drink. "Brother Yi, the speed of the mutant Python has dropped." Zhang Fei stopped shooting and waved the smoke from the ejection. Wang Yi squinted and looked at the mutant python, but his fingers didn''t stop ticking. "Be more energetic. Since the mutant Python is not moving forward, let''s go there!" Wang Yi means to kill the mutant python. Even though the mutant Python has already hidden his intention to retreat, Wang Yi doesn''t want to let it go. The four men kept shooting, slowly approaching the mutant python, and the closer the distance was, the more accurate the bullet was. Before, only Wang Yi and Yang Ze could barely hit the wound. As the crowd approached, even Zhang Fei and Li Hu, who were not familiar with guns, could accurately hit the mutant Python''s head, although they didn''t necessarily hit the fist size wound, But the mouth and eyes of the mutant Python could not escape anyway. "Bang bang! The gunfire is getting louder and denser. At this time, the mutant Python has noticed that it is not good and wants to turn around and run away. But how can Wang Yi follow the will of the mutant python, stop the pace of advance abruptly, put the rifle in front of his eyes, adjust his breathing, and try to make the undulating body tend to be still. Wang Yi aimed at the half opened blink membrane of the mutant python, that is, the third eyelid. Before, when the mutant Python swam towards Wang Yi, because it could sense the smell of several people by its tongue, the mutant Python could distinguish the general direction of several people, so the eyelids of the mutant Python were basically closed to block the oncoming bullets. But now the mutant Python''s heart is retreating, so it naturally wants to turn around and run back. At this time, its eyes will inevitably open. Chapter 190 And what Wang Yi wants is this opportunity. As long as the eyelids of the mutant Python open and lose the defense to the eyes, Wang Yi will definitely shoot and send bullets to the fragile eyes of the mutant python. It was only a few seconds before the mutant Python''s heart retreated and turned to run away. But in those seconds, Wang Yi had quickly adjusted his breathing, and the ring shaped sight of the 95 rifle had aimed at the mutant Python''s right eye. "Bang! The gunshot rang out, the bullet shot out rapidly from the muzzle, with its mission, accurately hit the mutant Python''s dark red eyes that opened slightly. "Poof~ As if the balloon was pierced by a naughty child, the dull voice was drowned in the sound of gunfire, followed by the intense pain rising from the heart of the mutant python. From the eyes, from the heart! "Whoosh~ Mutant python with boundless pain, roaring up to the sky. This frightening howling was something that several people had never heard before. Even if the mutant Python''s scales were broken by a grenade, and even if the bullet went into the flesh and blood along the wound, the mutant Python had never been so painful or so angry. After the roar of pain, the mutant Python''s endless anger. The sight was red with blood, and the burning sensation in the right eye made the dark green scales of the mutant Python tremble layer upon layer. From pain to spasm, it is estimated that this mutant Python has experienced it for the first time. But Wang Yi didn''t intend to let it go. Seeing the mutant Python''s constant howling, Wang Yi immediately threw his rifle behind him and found the grenade he had just asked for from Yang Ze in his pocket. The other hand flicked the safety pin like Yang Ze. He recited it silently for two seconds and aimed at the mutant Python''s wailing mouth. He threw the grenade out with his arm. Yang Ze was scared to death by this scene. After professional training and knowing the parameters of the grenade, he dared to delay throwing the grenade. It was also because of the emergency that Yang Ze had to do so. But after throwing the grenade, he was afraid. After all, it was a gamble on his own life. If he hesitated a little, the grenade would explode in his hand, The splashing steel balls will tear Yang Ze to pieces mercilessly. But Yang Ze didn''t know Wang Yi, or his previous life. In the last ten years, Wang Yi had never seen anything. A few tall zombie kings, a man with strange powers, a mutant beast the size of a truck, even a mutant python, Wang Yi had seen several bigger ones in his previous life. How could he tangle with this small grenade. The grenade passed a perfect parabola in the air and ran to the open mouth of the mutant python. Several people are attracted by the falling grenade. As long as the grenade accurately falls into the mutant Python''s mouth, there will be no suspense. The mutant Python will be killed by the fragments of the explosive grenade. The mutant Python''s body is covered with scales, which can resist bullets. Even if it is a grenade, it can only blow the hard scales out of a fist size gap. There is no scale protection inside the mutant Python''s body. The brain is just above the mouth, and there is only a layer of muscle in the middle. Although it is tighter than before, it is still soft and fragile. Although the mutant Python is a wild animal, it also has a little wisdom. The last two grenade bombardments are enough to make the poor reptile have a long memory. The only remaining left eye sees the black spot breaking through the air in a piece of blood red. The mutant Python knows that the black spot is not easy to cause. But his eyes had been blinded by Wang Yi, and the severe pain affected his judgment. In addition, Wang Yi''s strength was not small, and he did his best to throw the grenade. Like a black light, the grenade quickly approaches the mutant python. The mutant Python only has time to close its mouth. Before turning the snake''s head, the grenade hits the snake''s kiss. "Boom! The grenade exploded when it touched the snake''s kiss. Wang Yi''s calculation is just right. This delay explosion grenade is just thrown by Wang Yi to trigger the grenade! "Gulu, Gulu~~ The mutant Python can''t feel the pain any more. Its only eye is staring at its protruding mouth. There is a big hole and a trickle of blood flowing out of the hole. If the mutant Python can think about it, it will surely regret why it has such a long mouth. Although the mutant Python has strong muscles that are thick and thin around its body, its upper and lower mouths are only covered by a layer of scaly shell, and its muscles are very thin. With the power of a grenade, it can only explode the scaly shell, but it explodes on the thin mouth of the mutant Python, which directly blasts a big hole in the upper half of the mutant Python''s mouth, You can even see the blackened tongue in the bloody meat hole. "Gulu, Gulu,, The roar came out of his mouth and into the air, but it was just a vague purr. The mutant Python didn''t turn around and run away. The pain in his mouth and eyes aroused the ferocity in his blood. The only eye that remained was cold light, and the mutant Python could tell who was causing it great pain and who was making it cry. "Whoosh~ With the sound of breaking the air, the heavy and clumsy mutant python, relying on its strong muscles, soared into the air and rushed to Wang Yi, who was dozens of meters away. Wang Yi in the distance only felt a flower in front of his eyes. When he reacted, the mutant python that could not roll on the ground still disappeared. The hurricane of wild hunting came face to face, blowing Wang Yi''s clothes, so that Wang Yi could not open his eyes. "Brother Yi! Be careful With a loud roar, Li Hu dropped his rifle, and his strong thigh made an instant effort to rush towards Wang Yi. The strong smell of blood came into Wang Yi''s nose with the hurricane. Even though he couldn''t open his eyes, Wang Yi knew how to do it by instinct. "Get down! Li Hu''s roar came from his ear. Wang Yi didn''t think much about it and fell back. "Bang! With the dull sound of impact, Wang Yi opened his eyes again, only to see a dark green shadow sweeping across his cheek. In the afterglow of his eyes, he saw Li Hu in green camouflage clothes spraying blood in the air! "Li Hu!" Three anxious voices sounded at the same time. "Wow~ Li Hu couldn''t help but fall into a bush in the distance, without any life. Wang Yi waited for the snake to sweep, quickly got up, took out the last grenade in his pocket, and held it tightly in his hand. Wang Yi knew that the mutant Python was crazy, and he could not save Li Hu without solving it first. Chapter 191 The mutant Python''s tail swept, but it didn''t hit Wang Yi, but it beat Li Hu to fly, which reduced Wang Yi''s fighting power. If it left, it might escape safely. After all, Li Hu''s injury is unknown, and Wang Yi would never ignore Li Hu''s life in order to kill a seriously injured mutant python. The mutant Python''s ferocity has been aroused by Wang Yi. He just wants to kill Wang Yi, how to take his own safety into consideration. Climbing up a big tree, the mutant Python turned his head to face Wang Yi. His black tongue stretched out to analyze the smell in the air and determine Wang Yi''s position. "Patta..." A few drops of blood fell on the grass, and the mutant Python immediately moved. His front body quickly contracted into an S-shape. Regardless of the air penetrating wound on his mouth, he quickly bit Wang Yi. The smell of blood came to his face. Wang Yi was happy and motionless. He faced the mutant Python''s mouth without a trace of fear on his face. Holding the grenade tightly in his hand, Wang Yi had already opened the safety pin of the grenade just as the mutant Python turned to himself, quietly waiting for the coming python. "One, two!" Wang Yi stares at the bloody mouth, counting silently in his heart. Two seconds have passed, but Wang Yi doesn''t throw the grenade at the bloody mouth of the mutant python. Without him, Wang Yi thinks that the speed of the mutant Python is too slow. The mutant Python didn''t notice the grenade in Wang Yi''s hand. He just wanted to kill the man in front of him and swallow him in order to calm his anger. The only eye left was shining with hatred, and the continuous dripping of blood had splashed on Wang Yi''s face! The long tusks of the mutant Python are about to touch Wang Yi''s fragile neck. Wang Yi has already felt the hot breath of the mutant Python spray on his face. When qianjue is ready to go, it is ready to go. Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strange look, his legs slightly bent, and suddenly rolled towards the mutant python. A black light, along with Wang Yi''s rolling figure, shot at the mutant Python''s open mouth. At this time, the mutant Python opens its mouth and blocks its left eye. It can''t see the grenade clearly. Even if it can see it clearly, it can''t dodge at this time. The mutant Python and Wang Yi are so close that they have no time to react. The mutant Python only felt that something was suddenly shot into its mouth. Before the round object slid to the mutant Python''s throat by inertia, the familiar feeling came again. Cold, hot, heartless! "Boom! The sound of the explosion was still so shocking. The mutant Python only felt that his jaws were broken by a pair of invisible hands. It''s harder than the frog that the mutant Python devoured when he was a child. The angle of jaw separation is nearly 180 degrees. The mutant Python has never felt this kind of feeling before. The degree of jaw separation is greater than anything it has ever devoured before. This feeling didn''t last long, maybe just for a moment, but it became eternal. The mutant Python''s consciousness dissipated immediately, and the only left eye lost its light. The Milky eyelid was only half closed, and there was no strength to support it. "Plop! The mutant Python''s upper body, which had been raised, immediately fell to the ground, just pressing on Wang Yi, who was still rolling. "Brother Yi! Zhang Fei exclaimed, and immediately ran forward to pull out Wang Yi''s mutant python, but was violently whipped away by the snake''s tail. "Don''t come here, the mutant Python is not dead yet!" Wang Yi, who was crushed by the mutant python, only showed his head. Seeing Zhang Fei struggling to get up, he rushed to this side and roared. Zhang Fei immediately stopped his pace, did not dare to approach the body of the mutant python, who was still rolling, and looked anxiously at Wang Yi. Although the head of the mutant Python has been soft and prone to be blasted by the grenade, the beetle is dead but not stiff. The special body structure makes the mutant Python roll and twitch continuously even though it is dead. Fortunately, Wang Yi was in the position of the head of the mutant boa constrictor. He held the head of the snake with his hands tightly. No matter how the body of the mutant boa turned over, Wang Yi would not let go of his hand and fix the mutant boa constrictor. It''s as if the wind blows hard grass. Wang Yi and the bloody snake''s head are the roots of hard grass, while the mutant Python''s body is the trunk of hard grass! Nearly ten minutes later, when Wang Yi was about to lose his strength in his hands and was ready to release his hands and let the mutant Python''s body roll, the mutant Python finally stopped, and the body suddenly fell to the ground. Besides slight convulsions, there was no big movement. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, are you ok? " When Zhang Fei saw that the mutant Python was not moving, he quickly came forward and grabbed Wang Yi''s arm. They worked hard together, and Wang Yi was finally free from the body of the mutant python. "I''m fine. I''ll see what happened to Li Hu." Wang Yi didn''t care about the bruises on his body. Just now, Li Hu was hit by the tail of a mutant python. He didn''t know the injury, which made Wang Yi very anxious. They hurried towards the bush. When they got close, they pushed aside the Bush half a person high. Then they saw Yang Ze kneeling beside Li Hu, holding a long and thin needle tube, and stabbing it on his bare thigh. With Yang Ze''s thumb pressed down, the transparent liquid in the needle tube slowly injected into Li Hu''s muscle until the liquid disappeared. Yang Ze slowly pulled out the needle tube, put it in the first-aid kit, knelt down and took a deep breath. "How about Li Hu? Is his life in danger?" Wang Yi saw that Yang Ze had finished the injection, and quickly came forward to ask, with an anxious look on his face. Yang Ze looked up at Wang Yi and wiped the sweat on his face. "Brother Yi, Huzi''s internal organs should have been broken by the mutant Python and kept coughing up blood, but I just injected Huzi with adrenaline hydrochloride, which can stop bleeding and stimulate the body''s potential. Huzi should have no big problem!" "It''s OK." Wang Yi nodded after hearing the speech. Although he said so, he could not hide the worry in his eyes. "Zhang Fei, how are you? It doesn''t matter. " Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Zhang Fei. Just now, Zhang Fei was also whipped by the mutant python. Zhang Fei shook his head in a steady and powerful voice. "I''m all right, brother Yi. The mutant Python has died just now. Although he gave it to me, he didn''t have much strength." Wang Yi saw that Zhang Fei''s face was still the same, and he didn''t have many tubes. The mutant Python smoked Zhang Fei. It seemed fierce, but it was a dying struggle. With Zhang Fei''s strong physique, there should be no big problem. Chapter 192 Looking back at Li Hu, Wang Yi reached forward and explored Li Hu''s breath. Although it was weak, his breath was long and rhythmic. Li Hu himself is strong and strong. He has already reached the first level of evolution by taking basic meat these days. His body''s ability to endure pain is much higher than that of ordinary people. Although he was hit by the mutant python, as long as he didn''t die on the spot, the risk of life behind him would be greatly reduced. Moreover, Yang Ze also rescued Li Hu in time, and it would be sooner or later for him to recover. After confirming that Li Hu is out of danger, Wang Yi points to the first aid kit on the ground and asks Yang Ze. "What else does Li Hu need?" Yang Ze was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t understand why Wang Yi suddenly asked, but he still reached out and took out several tubes of injections and tablets in the first aid kit. "These should be enough. Huzi''s life is no longer in danger. Just use these drugs to maintain it." Wang Yi nodded, sorted out the first aid kit, held it in his hand and told Yang zedao. "You look at Li Hu here. Zhang Fei and I will go to see if the woman can be saved." Yang Ze said in a hurry. "Brother Yi, just now we fought with the mutant Python and made a lot of noises. Will it attract zombies or other mutant beasts?" Wang Yi shook his head slowly and said. "It''s been more than half an hour since we fought with mutant python. If there are zombies or mutant animals around, we should have come here long ago." Yang Ze thought for a moment, and it was true that if there were zombies and mutant animals around, they would have been attracted. Since there was no abnormality after such a long time, it means there is no danger nearby. Let Zhang Fei to throw aside the backpack with mineral water to pick up, two people quickly toward the position of the woman fell to the ground. Just now, when the mutant Python was enraged by Wang Yi and ran to Wang Yi, he threw away the entangled woman. Wang Yi focused all his attention on the mutant python, but didn''t notice where the woman was thrown. Fortunately, the depression is not big, and there is no place to hide people except a small pool. As soon as they ran to the pool, they immediately looked for her separately. After a while, Zhang Fei found the woman''s trace in the grass pile on one side of the depression. "Brother Yi, I found the woman!" Zhang Fei pointed to the woman among the weeds, turned his head and yelled at Wang Yi. His face was not right, as if he had seen something terrible. "Brother Yi, I''m afraid the woman is dead." "Dead!" Wang Yi''s face changed slightly. This woman was the object Wang Yi wanted to save. Although she had nothing to do with Wang Yi, Wang Yi didn''t want her wish to fail. Wang Yi Ran to Zhang Fei''s side in a hurry and took a look in the direction of Zhang Fei''s fingers. But it was this look that made Wang Yi''s face gloomy. The woman lying in the grass was pale, and the blood coughed up from her mouth had gathered under her body. The gray clothes were dyed red, which formed a sharp contrast with her pale face. But this is not the main reason for Wang Yi''s impressiveness. Wang Yi sees more blood, more dead people and damaged corpses, but he has never seen such twisted people. The pale woman''s arms seem to have been stripped of their bones and spread out on both sides. Her lower body is folded from the pelvic bone to the back. Her two slender legs stretch out from her shoulders. The black sports shoes are placed on both sides of her head in a strange angle. The tips of the shoes are facing upward and the heels are grounded! "Yi, brother Yi, how much torture this woman suffered before she died!" Zhang Fei looked at the woman''s twisted body and lost her voice. You should know that if the body is folded up and down, like the woman who is paralyzed on the ground, the heel part should be upward, but the woman''s heel is downward, it must be that the legs pressed behind have turned over. Unless the leg bones are completely crushed, it is impossible to have such performance. "Brother Yi, this woman should have died long ago. She can''t be saved." Zhang Fei couldn''t help but turn his head to one side and couldn''t bear to see the miserable woman. Although Wang Yi had already reached a conclusion, Wen Yan was still a little uncomfortable. His original attention was to save the woman. The reluctance in her eyes reminded Wang Yi of the first time he faced a zombie in his last life. Just like this woman, Wang Yi was also unwilling when the Zombie''s tusk was about to bite his shoulder. He thought his life would end here, But Wang Yi''s luck was better than that of this woman. He pushed the zombie away and took the opportunity to escape. "Well, let''s go." Wang Yi sighed softly. Since the woman is dead, it is useless to stay here. Zhang Fei immediately turned around and didn''t want to face the woman for a quarter of an hour. Her twisted body made Zhang Fei very uncomfortable. After they had just walked a few steps, a faint cough suddenly sounded. "Cough! "Well, brother Yi, are you hurt?" Zhang Fei suddenly heard a light cough and thought that it was Wang Yigang who was injured when he was fighting with the mutant python. Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Zhang Fei said. Zhang Fei sees Wang Yi confused looking at oneself, some doubts way. "Didn''t you cough just now? Did you hurt your internal organs?" The confusion on Wang Yi''s face immediately turned into doubt. Although he was thinking about something just now, Wang Yi still knew whether he coughed or not. "Cough... Well!" Another faint cough sounded, accompanied by the sound of something falling on the grass. Zhang Fei didn''t ask Wang Yi if he was hurt this time, because they were face to face at this time. Anyone who had any action could see clearly. "Yi, brother Yi, there are still people around here!" Without hesitation, Zhang Fei quickly picked up his rifle and looked around with vigilance. The cough was not made by two people, indicating that there should be people hiding nearby. "Cough! The voice of coughing suddenly increased, accompanied by the movement of grunting, as if the man was spitting something out. Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed, with a trace of surprise, a trace of doubt, because the vague cough just now was a female voice. There are only Wang Yi and Zhang Fei nearby, plus the woman''s body. "The woman is not dead!" Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed, from doubt to surprise, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Yi immediately turned around and ran back. After a few steps, he ran to the grass pile. Looking at the woman who was still twisted and pale, Wang Yi was astonished. I saw that the woman''s original pale face, even a few more bright red blood! Chapter 193 Although Wang Yi didn''t pay much attention to the woman''s face just now, his bloodless face from the nose left a deep impression on Wang Yi. However, although the woman''s face is still pale now, there are a few more bright red on the pale face. It''s not different from just now, but it''s enough to surprise Wang Yi. "Cough, cough Just under Wang Yi''s gaze, the twisted woman''s chest heaved rapidly twice, her pale face turned red suddenly, and a few drops of blood came out of her mouth. "This woman can still be saved!" Wang Yi responded quickly, turned his head and yelled at Zhang Fei with a confused face. "Give me the first aid kit." Zhang Fei had some doubts about why Wang Yi was so worried all of a sudden, but he still took two steps and handed the first aid kit to Wang Yi. "You''re on guard. Don''t let anything near you!" Wang Yi yelled at Zhang Fei, quickly opened the first aid kit and pulled out a tube of injection. "Adrenaline." On the top of the long and thin strip-shaped box was marked with several big words, "adrenaline hydrochloride", and on the back was marked with several words such as military. Without much time to think about it, Wang Yi took the package apart quickly, and an extremely thin needle tube and transparent glass bottle fell into Wang Yi''s hands. Wang Yi did not care. He took off the plastic sleeve on the needle, then inhaled all the transparent liquid in the glass bottle into the needle tube, and slightly shook the needle tube to ensure that there was no air in it. Wang Yi quickly stepped forward with a needle in his hand. He didn''t notice that he was kneeling in the pool of blood. He took out a dagger from his waist and gently cut a fist sized hole in the front of the woman''s left chest. He stretched out his hand to lift the black underwear inside. He was not attracted by the woman''s plumpness. With a light touch of his hand, Wang Yi determined the position of the heart that was still shaking slightly. Without hesitation, Wang Yi directly pierced the woman''s skin with a slender needle. With a little force, the needle was slowly sent to the woman''s body. It was not until he felt that the needle touched a slightly tighter layer of muscle, which was not as loose as a moment ago. Wang Yi gently forced his hand to pierce the tighter layer of muscle, and the exposed needle tube sank about two centimeters. Then Wang Yi put his thumb on the end cap of the needle tube and slowly injected the transparent liquid into the woman''s heart. Until the last trace of liquid disappeared, Wang Yi pulled out the needle and threw it aside, sorted out the women''s underwear, blocked the bright red exposed in the air, took off his coat and covered the woman. Wang Yi took a long breath. Adrenaline has been injected into a woman''s heart. Now there is only one way to rescue her. Whether a woman can be saved or not can only be left to fate. "Brother Yi, can this woman live?" Zhang Fei, who has been on guard around him, can''t help but wonder when he sees Wang Yi getting up. Just now, Wang Yi and the woman were in the grass half a person high. Zhang Fei didn''t see the situation of the woman. "I don''t know. I''ve given her adrenaline. Whether she can live or not depends on herself." Wang Yi shook his head, adrenaline can stop bleeding, can stimulate the potential of the human body, so that the various organs of the human body in the future for a period of time high-speed operation, for the body suddenly suffered heavy damage, is a very effective rescue medicine. But if the woman''s internal organs are seriously damaged, adrenaline will bring her back to life for a while, but once the effect is over, the woman''s seriously damaged internal organs will fail again and bleed. Now in the wild, there are bandages, potions and other things in the first-aid kit, so there is no condition to do a medical operation, even if Wang Yi exercised for ten years in his previous life, The medical skills on hand are the same as those of ordinary doctors, but it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Without tools, everything is empty talk. Zhang Fei walked forward and looked at the woman who was still in the grass. Her face was still pale, but her chest covered with clothes was constantly fluctuating. The amplitude was so big that Zhang Fei smacked his tongue to himself. "Brother Yi, this woman seems to have a reaction!" Zhang Fei saw that the woman''s body twitched violently twice, just like something behind the woman was supporting her. She made her upper body jump to the sky a few times, revealing her twisted legs. "There''s a reaction?" Wang Yi''s face was surprised and looked at the woman. At this time, the woman had stopped shaking and returned to her original posture. However, her originally pale face was a little ruddy. Combined with the messy hair and the blood on the ground, it made people feel strange. Wang Yi looked at the twisted woman and pondered for a while. He decided to flatten the woman''s body. In her present posture, the whole lower body is pressed behind her back. All kinds of organs in her chest must be squeezed into a ball, which is not conducive to the evaporation of adrenaline. Zhang Fei was not asked to help. Zhang Fei had no experience in this field. If he was not careful, he might have helped. Wang Yi bullied his body forward and slowly extended his hands between the woman''s back and legs to make sure that he had held the woman''s upper body firmly. Wang Yi took a deep breath and lifted the woman''s upper body slowly with his arms. "Boom, boom,, A series of bone friction sounds. Wang Yi pauses slightly when he hears the crisp sound. Until the sound disappears, Wang Yi continues to lift the woman''s upper body, but his movement is slow. It was as if she was folding a quilt. The woman''s upper body was slowly lifted by Wang Yi. Until Wang Yi''s waist was completely straight, the woman''s folded legs stood directly on the ground. Besides being careful, Wang Yi was surprised by the woman''s height. Just now, the woman''s body folded, Wang Yi was eager to save people, and he didn''t notice the woman''s height. Now the woman is covered and Wang Yi lifts it up. Wang Yi finds that the woman in his arms is not so tall. Wang Yi''s height is about 1.85 meters. At this time, Wang Yi has completely straightened his waist, and the woman''s feet stand on the ground with Wang Yi''s movement. Her whole body is 90 degrees. Her upper body lies flat on Wang Yi''s arm, and her lower body starts from his waist, then she stands straight on the ground. If Wang Yi raises her arms to her chest ribs, the woman will stand up straight, I''m afraid it''s half a head higher than Wang Yi. The tallest one in the whole team is Zhang Fei, who is just over 1.85 meters, but if the woman stands up straight, it is estimated that Zhang Fei will be a little shorter in front of her! "Damn, Yi, brother Yi, why is this woman so tall?" Zhang Fei couldn''t help crying. Although the woman''s upper body was held by Wang Yiping, Zhang Fei could see that her slender legs were a little longer than her own legs. Thank you for your big recommendation. Add a chapter and send it right away Chapter 194 It''s not that Zhang Fei has never met a person who is taller than himself, but she is still a woman who is taller than herself Chapter 195 He found a small bottle of medical alcohol in the first-aid kit, poured it into his hands, rubbed his hands hard, let the alcohol flow along his fingers, and took away the bacteria from his hands. Wang Yi dried his hands with the prepared cotton cloth. "Hoo~ He gasped for breath and took away the heat from his body. He put his hands on the woman''s two plumpness and pinched it subconsciously. Wang Yi assured him that it was subconscious. With flexible fingers, Wang Yi took off the black sexy omen with lace. He did not move. His hands started from the woman''s neck and slowly stroked downward. Of course, it''s not touching the woman''s delicate and smooth skin, but feeling the bones hidden under the woman''s thin skin. It was practiced by Wang Yi in the last ten years of his life. It was not fortune telling, but examining injuries. In the early period of his previous life, Wang Yi had been walking alone in the last world, but he often walked by the river. Wang Yi''s injuries were never broken, whether with zombies, mutant animals or human beings. But if Wang Yi could live in the dangerous end world for ten years, he must have some abilities beyond ordinary people. In the last days when people couldn''t trust each other, every injury was basically handled by Wang Yi himself. If a bone was broken, it would be boned. If it was cut off, it would be sewn with needle and thread. It seems impossible. When a doctor is ill, he has to use other doctors to treat him. What''s more, Wang Yi is not a doctor. But don''t forget, this is the end of the world. It''s the end of zombies everywhere. Human beings live like dogs. If they get some injuries, they have to seek help from others, so they can''t keep their bodies at their peak at any time and can''t cope with endless dangers. Wang Yi''s skill was forced out. In the later stage, a corpse hunting group was established. There was no doctor in the group. When a member was injured, he basically did it himself. From treating himself to treating others, Wang Yi mastered it quickly and comprehensively. If he had complete tools, Wang Yi could even perform a small-scale operation. However, after Wang Yi removed the woman''s clothes, except for a few bruises between the chest and abdomen, Wang Yi did not see any abnormality in the woman''s appearance. Feel the women''s neck arranged neatly neck bone, no abnormality! The palms of his hands continued to slide down. Under the condition that he tried not to let the woman''s body move to a large extent, Wang Yi made an effort to slide his hands down his shoulders onto the two slender arms of the woman. "Nothing unusual?" "Why is it still like this?" Wang Yi murmured suspiciously. Just now, the woman was entangled by the mutant Python layer upon layer. With the powerful power of the mutant python, I''m afraid that if Wang Yi was entangled, there would be a risk of fracture. But the thin woman, no matter her hands or shoulders, didn''t have fracture! Although Wang Yi was puzzled, it was good news after all. He straightened out his thinking and moved his hand down to the woman''s towering chest. Wang Yi was not subconscious this time. The softness of his hand made him lose consciousness for a while. He woke up immediately. His thumb was slightly forced. Through the softness, Wang Yi felt every rib in the woman''s chest seriously. It''s the same as before, without any abnormality. Wang Yi also had no doubt, no problem is always good, hand movement is not reduced, in turn across the woman''s chest, abdomen, hip, and even the back of the lumbar vertebra, were Wang Yi''s efforts to touch one by one. But still, there is no exception. Over the woman''s dark and mysterious place, the organs in that position are very soft. Since there is no problem with the hip bone, there will be no injury. Wang Yi has seriously touched every bone with his hands down, thigh, knee, calf, ankle, but it is still so. There is no abnormality! "Hiss! Why is this woman so abnormal? " Wang Yi got up and couldn''t help caressing his short hair like a steel needle. His face was heavy. For Wang Yi, no abnormality was the biggest abnormality. The picture of a woman being entangled by a mutant Python is constantly replayed in Wang Yi''s mind. The mutant Python has the waist thickness of a person close to her and wound the weak woman layer by layer. Even if it doesn''t squeeze her to death directly, it can cause one or two fractures, but Wang Yi has touched the bones of the woman''s whole body. Not only is there no fracture, but even the position of each bone is extremely normal. The more Wang Yi thought about it, the more wrong he was, as if he had revealed something. "What''s wrong?" Wang Yi''s face was full of pain. He didn''t like these complicated things, which hurt his brain and even hurt his body. "Forget it, no matter. Since this woman is not hurt, it''s a good thing. She can''t be entangled because she is not hurt." Wang Yi was relieved to see that the woman''s body was still exposed to the air. Wang Yi wanted to find something to cover her up. However, the woman was not awake and it was not convenient to move. Even if there were spare clothes in the climbing bag, Wang Yi could not help her put them on. He had no choice but to gently pull out the thin blanket under the woman''s body, Fortunately, the blanket is big enough for a woman to cover her attractive body. From top to bottom, Wang Yi covered the woman''s body gently with a blanket until she was weak and boneless. Looking at the white and tender feet, Wang Yi seemed to think of something. "No!" "The woman''s feet were turned over just now, and the lumbar vertebra was completely reversed. How could there be no scar at all?" Just now the strange picture of the woman lying in the grass suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s mind. The lower part of his body was folded behind his back from his pelvis. His legs were twisted and his toes were up. He was lying on the grass full of blood. Even Wang Yi had never seen such a strange posture for ten years in his previous life. However, what was strange was that the woman in front of him was still as if nothing had happened. Her breath was steady and her face was ruddy! There are a lot of abnormal phenomena in the last world, such as mysterious and powerful powers, zombies who only recognize flesh and blood, and cruel mutant beasts. But except zombies, the other two creatures can''t go against the conclusion of nature. They will be injured when they are hit, and even die when they are serious. However, if any one of them is injured just now, even if they don''t die, I''m afraid they will lose half their lives, Wang Yi is no exception. But Wang Yi just a check, and did not find a trace of injury in the woman. "The powers?" Looking at the woman covered by the blanket, Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, Li Hu is awake Zhang Fei''s slightly excited cry interrupts Wang Yi, who is still pondering. There is no time to analyze whether the woman is a psionic. Wang Yi immediately opens the tent door and runs to the Bush where Li Hu and Zhang Fei are. Chapter 196 They ran to the front and saw Yang Ze feeding several tablets to Li Hu''s mouth. Li Hu saw Wang Yi coming, quickly swallowed the pill in his mouth, and with the help of Yang Ze, slowly straightened up his upper body. "Yi, brother Yi, cough, I''m ok, cough!" Without waiting for Wang Yi to ask, Li Hu took the lead in speaking, but the blood red brought by the series of coughs still exposed Li Hu''s physical condition. Wang Yi shakes his head. Of course, Wang Yi knows what Li Hu thinks. He just wants to be strong in front of Wang Yi, just like a stubborn child who always grits his teeth in front of his parents. "Don''t pretend to me, your internal organs should be injured, just don''t know how the bone is." Wang Yi''s face was concerned, but he didn''t mean to cheat. After all, Li Hu was injured to save himself. If Wang Yi still wanted to behave in front of others at this time, it would be too mean. "Brother Yi, I saw it just now. Tiger''s bones are all right, but just now tiger kept coughing up blood. Maybe his internal organs were seriously injured." Yang Ze pointed to the grass beside Li Hu''s body and said that there were a few drops of blood under the grass. It can be seen that these drops of blood should have been deliberately covered up. Li Hu looks at Yang Bing with some complaints. Just now, they have agreed not to let elder brother Yi know that Li Hu is seriously injured. However, Yang Ze says it without saying anything. "Don''t be stubborn with Yang Ze. If you get hurt, just say it. Brother Yi can consider what we''ll do next." Zhang Fei then came forward to help Li Hu. Zhang Fei has watched Li Hu grow up in recent years, so he naturally wants to know more about Li Hu. Although Li Hu still coughs up some blood, with his first-class evolutionary constitution, as long as he wakes up, there will be no danger. Wang Yi looked up at the sky. The sun had already moved down. It seemed that he couldn''t go back tonight. "In this way, Yang Ze carries Li Hu on his back. Let''s go to the woman first." Wang Yi did not forget that the woman was still in the tent. If no one looked at her, there might be something unexpected. Li Hu nodded, no longer stiff, his body what situation, Li Hu still know. He and Zhang Fei helped Li Hu to Yang Ze''s shoulder and cleaned up the surroundings. Wang Yi was carrying two backpacks, and Zhang Fei was supporting Li Hu on Yang Ze''s back. They helped Li Hu all the way to the pool. Afternoon, five o''clock. The sky has been a little dark, but there is a faint fire light coming from the quiet col. "Zila! A few drops of golden oil drop on the fire. With the powerful nervous system of the mutant python, even if the snake''s arm size has left its body, it still keeps twitching on the fire. "Brother Yi, is this meat ready soon?" Li Hu''s nose quickly shrugged twice, smelling the extremely attractive fragrance in the air, and his saliva couldn''t help flowing out. "Wait a minute. Although the snake meat looks scorched, it''s still raw inside. If you don''t want to have worms in your stomach, eat it." As Wang Yi said, he handed the snake meat to Li Hu''s mouth. Li Hu took a deep breath. Just as he wanted to take a bite, he thought that he would grow worms in his stomach. He quickly closed his mouth and shook his head. Seeing Li Hu as a child, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. But Li Hu is really a child in Wang Yi''s eyes. Although he looks five big and three rough, he is only 19 years old this year. In this life, Wang Yi is much older than Li Hu. As he continued to put the burnt snake meat on the fire, Wang Yi picked up the dagger on one side and kept making a cut on the snake meat with the thickness of his arm. Li Hu had nothing to do. Looking at the dagger Wang Yi was holding, an idea suddenly came out of his heart. Pointing to the dagger that Wang Yi had just wiped with alcohol, Li Hu asked. "Brother Yi, you say that alcohol can eliminate zombie virus. If a zombie catches or bites him, is it possible that he will not become a zombie if he is washed with alcohol? Wang Yi shook his head when he heard that Li Hu, an inexperienced man, might be able to ask this question. Seeing Li Hu''s puzzled face, Wang Yi immediately explained. "This medical alcohol can eliminate the zombie virus, but it can only eliminate the zombie virus exposed to the air. "Air? Li Hu repeated it doubtfully. "Yes, the air. Wang Yi said with a dagger stained with oil. "Daggers and swords are all made of iron and steel, and the material is closer than human skin. After being infected with zombies, viruses can''t penetrate into them, they just adhere to the surface, but human blood flows. As long as they are bitten or scratched by zombies, the Zombie''s viruses will instantly reach all parts of the body along with the flowing blood, Then it slowly fuses with the cells in the body until it becomes a zombie. Wang Yi sighed, picked up the alcohol and said. "When the zombie virus enters the body, it fuses with the blood. This medical alcohol is useless. Li Hu was silent when he heard the words. Before, he only knew that he would be infected if he was injured by a zombie, but he didn''t know that there was so much knowledge in it. "Well, brother Yi, if you are bitten by a zombie, can you remove the injured part quickly to prevent the zombie virus from entering the body. "No Wang Yi waved his hand and affirmed. "After the zombie virus enters the blood, it will infect the whole body at an extremely fast speed. Even if the injured part is removed immediately, it can not stop the zombie virus." It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t want to talk to Li Hu, but that Wang Yi knew so much about it. As for why alcohol can eliminate zombie virus, Wang Yi didn''t know much. After all, in the end of the world, no one would know the root of it. It''s more important to live. Seeing that Wang Yi was suddenly silent, Li Hu swallowed the question. He just looked at Wang Yi with a strange look in his eyes. Li Hu couldn''t figure out why Wang Yi knew so much. Nearly a month had passed since the end of his life, and everyone gathered at the beginning. The fire slowly became smaller, and the wood became ashes after full burning. Just when Wang Yi and Li Hu couldn''t wait, Zhang Fei and Yang Ze finally got out of the forest in front of them. "Huhu, brother Yi, pick me up quickly!" Zhang Fei hugs his back and two bundles of huge branches press on him. Even with Zhang Fei''s physical strength, he is still a little out of breath. "Come on, come on, I''ll tell you to get less. Why so much?" Wang Yi quickly handed over the snake meat to Li Hu, ran a few steps, and took a bundle of wood from Zhang Fei''s body. Zhang Fei''s pressure lightened instantly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile. (starting tomorrow, five chapters a day for a week!)!! Tickets smash up Chapter 197 "Brother Yi, I don''t think it''s humid in this mountain. Find more wood to make a fire to dispel the cold." Wang Yi carried the bundle of branches on his back and shook his head helplessly. These people, except the woman, are all evolutionists. Although they are not high-grade, they are also able to resist the moisture in the mountain. Just now, Wang Yi just asked them to find less firewood and cook the snake meat. Who knows that they have brought back so many of them. What they didn''t know was that they thought they were going to set fire to the mountain. Finally, the three men pulled the bundles of firewood to the side of the fire. Before he could breathe, Yang Zeqi watched the fire go out. He quickly opened the bundle of firewood, pulled out two branches with small arms, broke them and threw them into the fire. "Brother Yi, these firewood are all dry. Brother Fei and I spent a lot of effort to collect this." Yang Ze pointed to the pile of firewood and said triumphantly. Wang Yi looked at all kinds of branches nearly one floor high, and his face was helpless. "What''s so special about that? I''m afraid you''ve ransacked all the hills nearby. " Two people smell speech ha ha to smile two, estimate Wang Yi say of all right. "OK, OK, now that we have all taken it back, we can''t waste it. We should build more fires around the camp." Wang Yi pointed to the open space beside the pool and said something. The three of them immediately got busy. After a while, several huge fires lit up the hill. The golden fire reflected into the pool, which made them feel beautiful. Several people sat by the fire and roasted the snake meat. For a moment, the sound of "Zizi" kept ringing in the valley. "Brother Yi, is this snake meat ready?" This is the countless times Li Hu asked Wang Yi, saliva drops on the ground, Li Hu''s stomach has already sounded. "Almost. Just sprinkle some salt on it." As Wang Yi said, he took out a pinch of snow-white salt from one side of the convenience bag and spread it evenly on the roasted snake meat. "Here, here you are!" Wang Yi used a dagger to divide the snake flesh into two parts. Half of it was handed to Li Hu, who couldn''t wait. He took the rest and ate it. Zhang Fei and Yang Ze, who were near another fire, saw that Wang Yi had eaten the delicious snake meat. They both swallowed their saliva and turned to look at the snake meat they roasted. There was still blood on it. It was estimated that they would have to wait for a while to eat it. Although there are still some beef jerky in the backpack, the quantity is not very large. After all, Wang Yi does not know when the injury of Li Hu and the woman will be cured. However, according to Wang Yi''s experience, it is estimated that Li Hu will not be able to go on his way in the next two or three days, while the woman and Wang Yi have plans to carry her back to prison. After Zhang Fei and his wife roasted the snake meat, it became dark. In addition to seeing several people''s faces with the help of the fire, it was completely dark five meters around. "When you two finish eating the snake meat, put out the fire. It''s late now. If the light goes on, it may attract other mutant animals in the mountain." Wang Yi wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth and said to Zhang Fei and Yang Ze, who were still eating snake meat. They nodded and agreed vaguely, speeding up the swallowing. Thinking that the woman in the tent had not yet woken up, Wang Yi got up and went to see the woman''s injury. "Kill... I''ll kill you..." As soon as Wang Yi came near, he heard a woman''s scream in the tent. Although he was weak, the hatred in the voice surprised Wang Yi, a man who killed countless people. Immediately he opened the tent curtain, and Wang Yi turned on his flashlight and looked at the woman. The blanket that originally covered the woman''s body had been kicked away by the woman. Her slender legs were constantly trampling, and her hands were protecting her chest. It seemed that she was bound by an invisible net. She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of it. "Are you about to wake up?" Looking at the woman''s rising limbs, Wang Yi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The woman''s present performance still has a trace of injury. Wang Yi wanted to wake up the woman, but he hesitated. "This woman is naked now. If she wakes up, she will think that I''ve done something to her. I''d better dress her first, and I''ll have to explain before I wait." When Wang Yi examined the woman, he peeled off all her clothes. Except for the most important position, he touched all the other parts. Although the starting point was upright, Wang Yi would not have any other ideas, such as the towering plumpness, Wang Yi''s examination point by point, and his round thighs, Wang Yi also touched up and down several times to make sure that he was not injured. Thinking of this place, Wang Yi could not help turning a long face, and hurriedly opened the woman''s mountaineering bag. Wang saw a few sets of washing clothes in front of him, so that he could wear them to women. Wang Yi didn''t know why. He just thought that when the woman was entangled by the mutant python, because her chest was squeezed, oxygen could not enter the brain normally. When he pressed the woman''s legs hard, Wang Yi found a pair of slightly loose trousers and put them on the woman inch by inch. During the struggle, the woman kicked Wang Yi''s important parts several times. Fortunately, Wang Yi also practiced, but he could bear the slight pain. However, the sudden eyebrows and crooked corners of the mouth constantly appeared on Wang Yi''s face. "When did I ever serve a woman to dress? Please stop!" Just after the woman forced her foot, Wang Yi covered her crotch and scolded bitterly. But Wang Yi is not good to make too much noise, Zhang Fei and they are still outside, if you know that Wang Yi is so to this woman, I don''t know how to amuse Wang Yi. After biting his teeth, he felt that the pain had passed. Wang Yi fiercely held out his hand and pressed down the woman''s legs. Then he did it directly. When his hands were free, Wang Yi immediately grabbed the pants that had been put on the bend of the woman''s legs, and made a little effort. The loose pants were like a condom and were put up along the woman''s round thighs. Halfway through the task, Wang Yi finally took a breath. Although it was more difficult to dress a woman in half length clothes, fortunately, she didn''t have to bear the inhuman pain. Snow White towering was covered with black, completely disappeared in front of Wang Yi, aftertaste of the hands of the residual temperature, Wang Yi can not help but think of Li Mei, Li Mei is not so spectacular as the woman under him. 5:00 tomorrow! Tickets!) Chapter 198 It has been about half an hour since we put on all the women''s clothes. Zhang Fei and Yang Ze both came once and looked across the tent for a while. They saw Wang Yi''s shadow flashing in front of them, and the woman''s struggling limbs and constantly flying clothes. Except for Wang Yi''s occasional low pain hiss, And the woman''s constant "I''m going to kill you" and other words made Zhang Fei and Zhang Fei feel that they shouldn''t disturb Wang Yi at this time. They retreated silently as if they didn''t see anything. They felt that this idea was right. "Hoo~ "It''s finally dressed!" Wang Yi slowly climbed down from the woman and collapsed to one side. Nearly half an hour of intense activity made Wang Yi, a secondary evolutor, feel extremely tired. The pain of the egg and several obvious blood stains on his face seemed to tell that Wang Yi just took off the woman''s clothes instead of wearing the woman''s clothes. "I, I, I will kill you!" At this time, the woman seems to be tired. Her movements are much smaller, her limbs are shaking slightly, and her tone is gradually decreasing. Until now, she has become a babble. Wang Yi lay on the ground for a while. When his strength recovered, he immediately got up. The woman''s injury seemed to have recovered almost, and Wang Yi thought that she was a power. As for the powers, Wang Yi didn''t know. No matter in the past or in this life, the powers have always been rare among the surviving human beings. Even now nearly a month has passed, Wang Yi has only met a few powers, no more than one hand, and each ability is different. Lin Feng is power, Li Mei is purification, and Yang Ze has been observing for a period of time, Wang Yi is sure that he should be a speed psionic. The three powers in the team have different abilities, but they are all common powers except Li Mei. For such a long time, none of the powers Wang Yi met had the same ability. So did the woman on the ground. At the beginning, Wang Yi thought that the woman should be a restorative power. But now, I''m afraid this woman is not so simple. Recovery ability means that the injured part of the body will recover quickly after being seriously injured, but it also takes time and cannot recover instantly. And the woman''s body has been twisted to that extent. Even if she has the ability to recover, it will take a day or two to recover. It''s only one afternoon since Wang Yi rescued her. She is as good as ever. Excluding the fact that the woman had never eaten basic meat, Wang Yi was even more puzzled. Since it was not a restoration power, what kind of power could make the woman''s twisted body recover quickly? Wang Yi couldn''t figure out why he missed this. However, Wang Yi didn''t worry about it. The power was mysterious and powerful. Even if Wang Yi had seen many powers in his previous life, he didn''t dare to know all kinds of powers. It was not easy to call out most of them. Although the woman was surprised, Wang Yi didn''t realize that this was the end of the world. This is the most common and effective way to wake up from a coma. "Poof, cough The woman''s closed eyes suddenly turned twice, then her head tilted up fiercely, and a mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth and splashed onto Wang Yi''s arm, "Kill! Kill She coughed twice, and the woman woke up. Before her eyes were fully opened, she waved her hands uncontrollably. The first sentence was to kill her. Wang Yi quickly rode on the woman to prevent her from any extreme behavior. He reached out and held her arm to prevent her from moving. He yelled at the ferocious woman. "Wake up, mutant Python has been killed by me, you are safe!" It seems that the woman didn''t hear Wang Yi''s shouting. Even though her arms were pressed by Wang Yi, her head was shaking and yelling quickly and irregularly. Combined with her messy hair, it''s not too much to describe her as a madman. Wang Yi roared twice again, but the woman still went her own way. She didn''t mean to be interrupted by Wang Yi. As she was thinking about how to wake up the woman, Wang Yi suddenly felt a sharp pain in her crotch, and her face turned red immediately. He wanted to resist the heartbreaking pain, but he couldn''t help it! "Damn it The severe pain spread to the whole body, but it could only be verbal abuse. Wang Yi''s body immediately bent up like a cooked prawn, lying on the woman''s body. Wang Yi held down the woman''s hands, but ignored her lower body! The slender legs, which should have made men obsessed, became the source of Wang Yi''s pain. Under the pain, Wang Yi was angry. His face was twisted and his eyes were red as if he had been ignited by a fire. "Special smelly girl, I didn''t care about the danger to save you. That''s how you repay me!" Pain comes from crotch, fire comes from heart. Enduring the inhuman pain, Wang Yi sat down on the woman''s thighs, roughly separated the woman''s hands and stepped on them with his feet. Wang Yi opened his hands and slapped the woman in the face! "Pa! The woman was stunned by Ba''s palm fan. She looked at Wang Yi with empty eyes. There was blood oozing out of her mouth. "Ah "I''ll kill you!" I thought that the woman had come to her senses, but after staring at Wang Yi for a while, she began to yell, only more crazy than just now. Wang Yi clenched her teeth. Since she was not sober, help her to be sober. Hands around the start, to the woman''s face hard hit in the past! Pop! "I''ll kill you!" Pop! "I, I killed you." make love! "Woo woo The crying came from the woman''s mouth. Wang Yi knew that the woman was finally awakened by herself. "Yi, brother Yi, do you want... Our help? Zhang Fei''s hesitant voice sounded outside the tent. Wang Yi looked at the two shrinking figures outside and sighed helplessly. "No, you two should do whatever you want." They wandered around the tent twice, as if trying to say something, but Wang Yi only heard two long sighs. With a smile of self mockery, Wang Yi knew that his image in the center of these two people would be completely destroyed in the future. There was no time for them to think. Wang Yi looked at the wailing woman under him, but he felt that he was too impulsive just now. The woman''s white face was bruised, her hair was scattered, her blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, and her cry was intermittent, as if she had been ruined by Wang Yi. "Awake?" Chapter 199 When he raised his feet, the woman''s arms were bruised. He reached out and gently stroked the woman''s red face. Wang Yi tried to make his expression harmless and his voice gentle. "The mutant Python has been killed by me. You are very safe now. Don''t be afraid... I will protect you. Maybe Wang Yi''s gentle words played a role. The woman immediately stopped crying and looked at Wang Yi, as if Wang Yi had never beaten her just now. They were just a couple of quarreling lovers. Stretching out her bruised palm, the woman slowly hugged Wang Yi''s strong arm. Wang Yi didn''t know what the woman was doing, but the woman''s slightly pleading eyes hurt him. She needs comfort. His arms gradually tightened. Wang Yi gently pressed the woman with his movements. He was afraid of pressing the woman. Wang Yi gently turned his body and let the woman lie on him. The woman didn''t refuse. She held Wang Yi tightly and didn''t let him go. It seemed that Wang Yi''s chest was the safest place. They held each other tightly. The woman in his arms was shaking. Wang Yi subconsciously patted the woman on the shoulder. He wanted to comfort her, but it seemed that he had pressed the button of the reservoir flood discharge. The woman''s body suddenly trembled violently and cried vaguely. "Wuwuwuwu... Baby... Baby was eaten by snake..." "Baby?" Wang Yi was puzzled. He put his hand to the woman''s face and hesitated. "What baby?" The woman was full of tears, dripping on Wang Yi''s face. She thought of the heartbreaking picture and cried even more. "I, Wuwu... My child, was eaten by the python!" "Child Yi''s face suddenly sank, and he remembered the appearance of the woman he had just found. Like a madman, he used a dagger to insert it into the hard scales. If he hadn''t met something so sad, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have made the weak woman so crazy! "Your child... Was eaten by the boa constrictor? Wang Yi hesitated a little, but he was not sure from the woman''s mouth, so he would be more uneasy. Hearing the words, the woman seemed to think of something. She was frightened and nodded. Then she buried her head in Wang Yi''s chest and sobbed in a low voice. "Alas ~" Wang Yi sighed. The woman saw her child swallowed by the mutant python. She couldn''t bear it. Thinking of how she had just treated her, Wang Yi felt guilty. He raised his hand, stopped in the air, and then put it on the woman''s convulsive shoulder. The woman was frightened by Wang Yi''s sudden action. She raised her red face and looked at Wang Yi with tears in her eyes. She didn''t see any abnormal look on Wang Yi''s face. At night, there is a flash of light in the valley under the starry sky. The bonfire that had been extinguished by Zhang Fei was rekindled, illuminating everyone''s face. It''s different, but everyone''s eyes are shining with a kind of light, which should be pity or indignation. Yang Ze came over with a bloody corpse in his hand. The corpse was less than half the height of an adult. By the flickering light of the fire, several people could clearly see that there were pale bones in the flesh of the corpse. The tourist shoes printed with cartoon pictures have been dissolved only in the heel part, which is loosely covered on Yang Zezhong''s body. Drops of yellow green viscous liquid fall to the ground with the body''s arm wandering in the wind. Xiaoxiangya looked at her original innocent and lovely child turned into this picture. She was so sad that she fell in Wang Yi''s arms and grasped Wang Yi with both hands to vent the twists and turns of her fate. Wang Yi held xiaoxiangya tightly for fear that this woman would do something irrational because of her grief. Two hours ago, Wang Yi tried to communicate with the woman in his arms who was gradually calming down. He learned that the woman''s name was xiaoxiangya, how she came here, how she encountered a mutant python, and how she lost her daughter. The story is very common in this end of life. A single mother took her children to travel just in time for the outbreak of zombies. In order to protect her children, the single mother struggled with zombies. She was lucky. At that time, there was no one around. After killing two zombies, xiaoxiangya took her children back to the hotel safely, but it didn''t last long, The food is gradually eaten up, but xiaoxiangya has to summon up the courage to search for food in the hotel. But zombies are getting stronger and stronger, and xiaoxiangya can''t fight against zombies. Finally, after collecting the last food, xiaoxiangya decides to take her daughter to escape from the hotel. They are careful all the way to avoid all the dangers, and escape to the deep forest behind the hotel. The two women are lucky enough to burst the shed. They flee all the way along the mountain forest, and the surroundings become more and more desolate, Xiaoxiangya''s mood is getting better and better. Although the food has been eaten up, they can only rely on wild vegetables all over the mountains to satisfy themselves. Fortunately, there are no zombies and no danger. Until he got to this depression, xiaoxiangya felt that it was a remote place, and there was still water that they were short of. Xiaoxiangya was overjoyed to see the deep hole on the hillside, but xiaoxiangya didn''t care, just thought it was the boring man who dug it, but didn''t notice the fresh soil at the entrance. The mutant Python comes back with the humans who don''t know where to kill them. He looks at the two lively people who occupied his home. The injury in the morning makes the mutant Python suddenly have a good appetite and swallow the corpse in its mouth. While xiaoxiangya, who is collecting wild vegetables, doesn''t pay attention, the mutant Python swallows the child playing by the pool. When xiaoxiangya reacts, it''s too late. She only sees her daughter struggling in the snake''s mouth, wailing for her mother, and her heart is full of anger. As a woman, xiaoxiangya perfectly interprets what maternal love is. She rushes towards the python regardless of everything, but she doesn''t even touch the python, so she is pulled away by the Python''s tail. Pure maternal love supports xiaoxiangya from fainting. She staggers, waves a sharp dagger, and continues to rush to the python. With the short dagger in her hand, she tries to dig open the Python''s stomach and save her daughter. But xiaoxiangya is just an ordinary woman. Even if she exercises often, her body is much better than ordinary people, That is an ordinary woman with strong constitution. Python did not immediately kill xiaoxiangya, it seems to be full, constantly torture xiaoxiangya, in order to bring a little fun to their boring life. Once, twice. Xiaoxiangya has been taken away for countless times, but it is countless times. She is still staggering, waving a dagger, fearless of death, rushing to the mutant python. Chapter 200 Until Wang Yi several people came, before the mutant Python lost interest, he saved the poor woman, but what could it be? For xiaoxiangya, the child was gone, and the hope of life was gone. Fortunately, Wang Yi had a quick eye and pressed xiaoxiangya''s hand to pick up the dagger. Maybe Wang Yi didn''t want to let the people he saved die like this, or maybe Wang Yi was afraid that xiaoxiangya would hurt himself, or maybe it was because of xiaoxiangya''s special constitution. After more than an hour of persuasion, under Wang Yi''s three inch tongue, xiaoxiangya''s hand holding the dagger was finally broken off by Wang Yi''s fingers. "Crackle, crackle! Xiaoxiangya forcefully covers her ears to prevent her daughter''s body from being spread to her ears by the Zizi sound of the fire. Desperately to Wang Yi''s arms, as if Wang Yi''s thick chest can let xiaoxiangya forget everything. "Well "This damned end, damned zombie! Damn mutant Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. He wiped his tears with his hand, pulled out his machete behind him, and walked quickly to the mutant python, which had been split into two by Yang Ze. A knife then a knife, Zhang Fei crazy cut, let the collapse of the flying flesh and blood splashed all over the body, I do not know tired. Wang Yi looked at the scene silently and tightened his arms to make the women in his arms feel warm. This is just the most common thing in the end of the world. Life and death are separated from each other. In Zexian prison, the hall is full of lights, candles, flashlights, anything that can shine, are put out. There are about twenty people, male and female, who are either walking or sighing in their chairs. But there is a kind of anxiety on their faces. "Brother Bing! Soldier He roared from far to near. Li Long came in quickly. Without waiting for Li long to speak, Yang Bing immediately got up from his chair and said in an urgent voice. "Brother Yi, are they back?" Li Long looks lonely and shakes his head. "No, the people sent out to look for brother Yi are back." Yang Bing''s face immediately became a little disappointed, and then asked. "Have you found the trace of brother Yi?" This time, Li Long didn''t let Yang Bing down. He nodded and said in a high voice. "Liu Yang and Zhang Cong found several packages on the barren mountain not far from the prison. They were the packages of beef jerky in the team, which should have been discarded by brother Yi." Yang Bing''s eyes brightened and he said eagerly. "Get them over here." There was no need for Li long to call. A group of six people came running in. The first two were Zhang Cong and Liu Yang. Zhang Cong takes a few bags in his hand and sees Yang Bing looking at him. Zhang Cong says in an urgent voice. "Brother Bing, these bags were found about 10 kilometers away from the prison. We are going to continue to look for them, but the trace of the mutant Python''s crawling suddenly disappeared, and it was too late. I was afraid of any accident, so I brought someone back." Zhang Fei took the bag and looked at it carefully. It''s really something in the team. "Ling Xuan, go upstairs and call Mei Jie, and say that brother Yi has news!" Yang Bing quickly handed the bag to Ling Xuan. As soon as Ling Xuan stepped upstairs, the armed Lin Feng came in. Before she could stand still, her voice began to shout. "Yang Bing, I heard that brother Yi has news. What''s the matter?" Yang Bing quickly handed over the remaining packing bags to Lin Feng. "This is something from the team. It was discovered by Zhang Cong and his family about 10 kilometers away from the prison." Lin Feng took the bag, but at this time his mind only thought that Wang Yi had not found it. What''s the use of finding the bag? Throwing away the packing bag, Lin Feng roared. "Brother Yi didn''t find it. It''s useless to find this packing bag." When Zhang Cong and Liu Yang were yelled by Lin Feng, their faces immediately changed, and they bowed their heads in shame. Lin Feng was right. Their task was to find brother Yi, but they only found these useless packing bags. In addition to proving that Wang Yi was really a mutant python, they could not prove that Wang Yi had no accident. The other people in the hall were all jumped by Lin Feng''s voice, and looked at Lin Feng blankly one by one. I don''t know why he suddenly got so angry. Yang Bing understood Lin Feng''s mood. Although the export hurt people, he was worried about brother Yi. Yang Bing patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and advised him. "Lin Feng, with brother Yi''s ability, I don''t think there will be any problem. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for brother Yi tomorrow." Yang Bing tried his best to persuade Lin Feng. Lin Feng also listened to it and could not help regretting what he had just said. However, Lin Feng was not criticizing anyone, but worried about Wang Yi''s eagerness. That was also a careless move. In the side of Luo Heng also came forward to persuade Lin Feng. "Lin Feng, Yang Bing is right. Brother Yi, they are the most powerful in the team. Even if they are really in danger and the worst, they can escape back to those two. It''s impossible that there is no news yet." Luo Heng''s words are all right. If Wang Yi were in danger, with his physical fitness and military configuration, he would not be completely annihilated. But this was meant to comfort people, but it was so harsh to hear from Lin Feng. Encounter danger, the worst can also escape back to two people! Isn''t this brother Yi''s accident? " Lin Feng face instant iron green, calm face, pointing to Luo Heng curse. "Luo Heng, what do you mean? Do you think that brother Yi is not here, and you want to take your people with you? I''ve seen that you''re interested in that for a long time. All the weapons of those special police officers are in their own hands, and they''ve never given them to others! " Lin Feng said that this is true, but it''s not Luo Heng''s meaning, but Wang Yi '', And I''m going to fight the zombie with the machete? That danger, that safety, you can see at a glance. Luo Heng is choked by Lin Feng. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He can only turn his eyes to Yang Bing, hoping that Yang Bing can persuade Lin Feng who is out of control. Luo Heng is a professional soldier. He can fight, kill and command battles. But Luo Heng is not very good at these language twists and turns. What he said before is just because of Luo Heng''s many years of experience. He looks at this kind of thing from a realistic point of view, but it is not suitable to say in this situation. Yang Bing''s head turns fast. Seeing that Lin Feng is really angry, Yang Bing immediately stops Lin Feng and says in an urgent voice. Chapter 201 "Lin Feng, don''t be impulsive. Luo Heng means brother Yi. They are certainly not in danger, or they will come back for help." Yang Bing''s words are really reasonable, but Lin Feng is angry at this time. How can he listen to Yang Bing''s words. With one hand force, Yang Bing is directly lifted by Lin Feng because of the strength mutant''s physique. Fortunately, li long, Zhang Cong and others know that things are not good, so they are prepared to catch Yang Bing steadily. When several people react, Lin Feng rushes to Luo Heng in anger. Luo Heng is also a first-class evolutionist. Although he can''t catch up with Lin Feng, his fighting skills are not perfect. Seeing Lin Feng rushing towards him, Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Instead of retreating, he fought with Lin Feng! " These two men are the top fighting forces in the team. While they are banging in the hall, others are in a hurry to avoid. It''s not that they don''t want to go forward and hold the two men, but that they really can''t get in. "Da Da Da A sound of footsteps sounded, and before the people arrived, the sound with a trace of sadness came to the ears of the people. "Yang Bing, it''s brother Yi. Any news?" This weak female voice seems to make everyone calm down. Lin Feng and Luo Heng, who are fighting, suddenly stop fighting. As if they had agreed, they quickly step aside and stand in silence. "Step on, step on! The sound of the footsteps suddenly became rapid. Li Mei, a petite figure, suddenly came out of the stairs and ran to Yang Bing. Her face was full of worry. "Yang Bing, I heard Ling Xuan say it''s brother Yi who has news. It''s......" Li Mei said here, looking sad and weak. "Good news or bad news?" Yang Bing leaned over to pick up the packing bag that Lin Feng had thrown on the ground. While he bent over to block his face, Yang Bing quickly adjusted his expression. When Li Mei saw it again, he became a little happy. The packaging bag to Li Mei''s hands, Yang Bing tone revealed a trace of excitement. "Sister Mei, it''s really brother Yi. They have news. This packing bag was found about 10 kilometers away from the prison. We just discussed it. Brother Yi and they should continue to chase the mutant python. Maybe the mutant Python escaped too far, so brother Yi and they can''t come back in time tonight." Yang Bing also looked around and looked at the crowd one by one. How can we not understand Yang Bing''s meaning and say it one after another. "Yes, sister Mei, brother Yi, they should have gone too far, and they haven''t come back yet!" "Yes, brother Yi will be back tomorrow. Sister Mei, you don''t have to worry!" Lin Feng and Luo Heng also give up their quarrel, as if nothing had happened just now, and comfort Li Mei. "Sister Mei, I discussed with Yang Bing and Luo Heng just now. Brother Yi, they will be back at noon at the latest tomorrow. You don''t have to worry." Luo Heng listened to Lin Feng''s words and nodded, giving Li Mei a reassuring look. Li Mei saw that everyone said that, but she also believed it. She let out a long breath. Just when everyone felt that Li Mei''s mood had been calmed down, a room on the first floor closest to the hall was suddenly opened. Shen He and his sister ran out anxiously. Shen Bing held an old-fashioned radio and said anxiously. "Sister Mei, brother Yang, there''s something on the radio!" All the people present changed their faces when they heard Shen Bing''s crisp voice. Now it''s nearly a month since the apocalyptic outbreak. Except for the first few days, some government news can still be heard on the radio. Until now, that radio station has been silent for nearly half a month. What will be the news of this radio recovery? well? Or bad? There was a big question mark in everyone''s heart. Only Yang Bing and Lin Feng''s face became more gloomy. As she spoke, Shen Bing pressed the switch of the radio. The beautiful female voice, with a Zizi murmur, clearly reached everyone''s ears. "Hello, lucky people. This is the capital radio station. Next, I''d like to inform one..." the voice of the woman stopped a little, sighed and continued. "Next, I want to inform you of the good news. After fighting with zombies for a long time, the capital provisional guard found a kind of white meat in the head of zombies. Scientists have ordered it to be basic meat. After half a month''s research by experts, it has been confirmed that the basic meat has the effect of improving human physique, and there is basic meat in the head of every zombie, As long as the blood stains on the basic meat are washed away with high alcohol before taking the planned meat, you can take it safely without fear of becoming zombies. "If conditions permit, the survivors can hunt zombies, capture basic meat and improve their physique. The woman''s voice suddenly became a little sad and said slowly. "At the same time, let me tell you two bad news for the survivors. At the end of one month, according to the incomplete statistics of the capital, the number of survivors in the areas close to the capital has dropped to about two levels since the end of the month. That is to say, the number of people scattered in the capital and other provinces is less than 20 million, and the number is still decreasing, I hope that when the survivors are not sure about facing zombies, they should not rush to hunt zombies! ˇ° Chapter 202 Shen Bing began to cry since the radio station started to ring. Now that the radio station is completely silent, Shen Bing can no longer control herself. She falls into her brother''s arms and cries, saying something vaguely. "Wuwuwu... Brother... Wuwu, mom and Dad, will they be gone? Wuwu, I''m so scared." Shen He is not in a good mood at this time, but in front of his sister, Shen He still has to be strong. At least, he can''t make his sister so sad. Hands gently raised Shen Bing''s face, looking at his sister''s red and swollen eyes, Shen he hid the pain in his heart and tried to show his relaxed face. "Sister, you don''t have to worry, Dad. He is an important official in the capital. As long as he doesn''t become a zombie at the first time, he must be the priority of the state." Shen He wanted to comfort his sister, but when Shen Bing heard that her father would become a zombie, her mouth grinned, and her cry was a little loud. Shen he hugs his sister and talks to Li Mei with embarrassment. "Mei, sister Mei, why don''t I take my sister down first Shen Bing''s cry was really loud. The noisy people were not in the mood to think about anything else. Li Mei also took this into consideration and gently raised her chin to signal Shen He to take her sister back to the room. Waiting for two people to return to the room, already can''t wait for Lin Feng to come forward immediately urgent voice way. "Brother Yi said before that when the country discovered the basic meat, it was the second time when the zombies were manic. The zombies would gather in groups, and there would be mutant zombies. This time period is extremely dangerous, and several people of brother Yi are still outside. We need to find a way to find brother Yi immediately!" Before these things, Wang Yi said to several main persons in charge of the team, and they all knew the danger of this period. However, when Lin Feng said that he wanted to find Wang Yi immediately, Yang Bing shook his head slightly. With sharp eyes, Lin Feng just saw Yang Bing shaking his head. His heart sank. Although Yang Bing didn''t speak, Lin Feng already felt Yang Bing''s meaning. "Yang Bing, don''t you want to go out and look for brother Yi?" Lin Feng''s face became angry and pointed at Yang Bing to question. Hearing Lin Feng''s roar, everyone in the hall immediately turned their eyes to Yang Bing''s face. Yang Bing was very tangled at this time. As the first person to follow Wang Yi, Yang Bing knew Wang Yi better and why he didn''t continue to march to the North suddenly. Instead, he came here from the high speed. In the prison surrounded by the high wall, he was trying to avoid the second manic period of the zombie, but now the manic period of the zombie has arrived as promised, But Wang Yi was out of town. "No, I can''t look for brother Yi at this time. Now the situation outside is very unstable. No one knows when the mutant zombie will appear. I can''t take the risk of the team that brother Yi has brought up." Yang Bing hesitated and said these words. As soon as the words fell, Lin Feng became furious. "Yang Bing, you are so special. I mistook you. Brother Yi is out in danger now, but you don''t even want to go out to look for him!" No matter how Yang Bing looks, Lin Feng turns to Li long, Zhang Cong and others who have just come back. "If you don''t forget how brother Yi brought you here from Jinling, go out with me to find brother Yi, and leave now." Lin Feng called these people out of the repair shop. They followed Wang Yi up the mountain and down the sea of fire for many times. But they all retreated. It was because of Wang Yi that they got to this day. Li Long was the most active. After all, his younger brother Li Hu followed Wang Yi outside. A few people should a, follow Lin Feng to walk outward. "Wait, Lin Feng, you can''t go out!" Yang Bing suddenly stopped one foot and had already stepped out of the door. Lin Feng body meal, turn round sneer way. "Why don''t you let me go if you don''t go to brother Yi?" Yang Bing listened to Lin Feng''s sarcastic words, and there was not a trace of guilt on his face. "Lin Feng, when brother Yi left, he said that if there is no consensus in the team, my words will prevail. Now I don''t allow you to take people out to look for brother Yi." Yang Bing basically called it out when he talked about it later. Lin Feng closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. His face was in pain. Lin Feng knew about it when Wang Yi just left. He thought that Wang Yi would go for a few hours and didn''t take it seriously. But now Wang Yi didn''t come back. Because of this sentence, Yang Bing''s power in the team was magnified infinitely. "Bang! After hammering the doorframe hard, Lin Feng opens his eyes, looks over Yang Bing and anxiously at Li Mei. "Sister Mei, make up your mind. Brother Yi may be in danger outside now. Shall we stay in this prison or go out to look for brother Yi?" Everyone in the team knows the relationship between Li Mei and Wang Yi. The pillow man is also the most sincere person. At this time, Li Mei''s words are more weighty than Yang Bing''s. Li Mei didn''t say a word since the radio station stopped. Her tired face frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard that Lin Feng wanted to make her own decision, Li Mei opened her mouth to say it. But Yang Bing suddenly interrupted her. "Sister Mei, don''t make up your mind. Just listen to me." Li Mei immediately looked at Yang Bing with some doubts. She didn''t understand what Yang Bing had to say at this time. Yang Bing slowed down, knowing that at this time, he was afraid to be labeled as timid and unfaithful in other people''s eyes. But Wang Yi specially asked Yang Bing to lead a good team before he went on. When Wang Yi came back, how could Yang Bing let Lin Feng lead people into many dangers. "Sister Mei, brother Yi is always with you. You can understand what he thinks." See Li Mei hesitant nodded, Yang Bing continued to say. "At the beginning, brother Yi led us to escape from Jin. I don''t think anyone in the team will forget this kindness, neither will my Yang Bing. But sister Mei, you should think about it carefully. Why did brother Yi suddenly decide not to go north and come to this prison?" Li Mei blurted out immediately. "Brother Yi told me that this period of time is extremely dangerous. If we can''t find a safe place, the whole army may be destroyed." "Yes Yang Bing nodded and turned to look at everyone in the hall. "Brother Yi once said that this period of time is extremely dangerous. If we continue to set out, there will be casualties in the team. That''s why brother Yi brought us to this prison. And brother Yi also said that only when this period of time has passed can the team set out." Yang Bing walked slowly to Lin Feng, looking at Lin Feng''s changing face, Yang Bing said in a deep voice. Chapter 203 "With brother Yi''s ability, he can take sister Mei far away. But why, why did brother Yi give us so much knowledge to survive in the last days, and why did he care so much about the safety of the team?" Yang Bing''s words made Lin Feng think. Everyone in Wang Yi''s team knows. Zombies, basic meat, mutant animals. These days, brother Yi knows everything that people encounter, and also knows how to deal with it. Why doesn''t brother Yi get rid of these oil bottles and take sister Mei alone? Lin Feng can''t understand these things, and his tone is unconsciously relaxed. "Yang Bing, you said so much. Do you know why brother Yi didn''t go alone?" Yang Bing chuckled. He knew that Lin Feng had been talked about by himself. "Lin Feng, brother Yi once said that when we get to Hohhot, we will build a gathering place. Once the gathering place is built, we will be the actual managers of the gathering place. We will help brother Yi in the future. If there are any casualties in the team now, do you think brother Yi will be happy for our casualties when he comes back, Or are you happy that the team is safe here? " The voice was very calm, but the audience heard it clearly. "Well, what if brother Yi is really in danger? We can''t wait here all the time!" Lin Feng stares at Yang Bing tightly, trying to find the nonexistent abnormality in Yang Bing''s face. But Yang Bing had a clear conscience, and his words were from the bottom of his heart. When Lin Feng asked, Yang Bing was firm. "I believe brother Yi. If anyone has the ability to defuse one danger after another in this last world, there will be no one else except brother Yi." "I believe it, too." Li Mei''s firm voice suddenly rang out. "Now we have a lot of crises. There are a group of people in the prison who are eyeing us. Although he has no action now, if he knows that the number of us is suddenly decreasing, he is very likely to attack us. Outside the prison, there is the second zombie mania. If someone goes out to look for brother Yi, he doesn''t find him. Instead, he meets a zombie, and the team will be extremely passive." Li Mei follows Wang Yi''s ears and eyes. I''m afraid Yang Bing and Lin Feng can''t match her understanding of the end of the world. Just now, she hesitated and worried about Wang Yi''s safety. Now, she straightens out the pros and cons. Although Li Mei still can''t trust Wang Yi, it''s the right choice to do so. Yang Bing and Li Mei did have some truth to say. After thinking for a while, Lin Feng did not insist on it. He strengthened the sentries from the original four to six. Then they dispersed with their own thoughts. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, whether it''s Li Mei, Yang Bing, Lin Feng and others who are worried about Wang Yi''s safety, or the triangle eye who has learned the news of basic meat, and the human beings who are struggling to survive in this last life. "Hoo! It''s a rule for everyone to blow out the candle that is about to burn to the end. Ling Xuan covers the quilt and looks at Zhu Min moaning in the same bed. Ling Xuan slowly puts her arm on Zhu Min''s waist. "Min, sister min, are you worried about brother Yi?" The soft voice of little girl rings out, but cardamom''s age is more mature in this last life. "Alas~ Zhu Min turns over to face Ling Xuan, reaches out her arm and holds her thin body in her arms. "How can I not worry about brother Yi? After all, he is the leader of our team. Although Ling Xuan is small, she is also clear about some things. "I, I''m also worried about brother Yi. I''m afraid he''s in danger... Me, wuwuwu Ling Xuan can''t speak any more. She hugs Zhu Min tightly, buries her face in Zhu Min''s arms and sobs in a low voice. How could Zhu Min not know Ling Xuan''s idea? She sighed and held the girl in her arms. Zhu Min knew that this child, who was only 16 years old, would be entangled with Wang Yi all her life. Early in the morning, the sun is still rising, seemingly as usual, but it is the beginning of blood. "Dong Dong! The sharp knock on the door wakes up Li Mei who hasn''t been sleeping for long. Li Mei got up slowly, as if that night had made Li Mei Cang a little old, with dark eyes, dark skin, and dizziness. Even if Li Mei was a level 2 psionic, she could not adapt to Wang Yi''s absence. Even one night, she was exhausted. "Sister Mei, something happened outside. Triangle eye took all his people and weapons away!" Chen Hui''s anxious voice sounded outside. Li Mei quickly calmed down, rubbed her dizzy head and responded. "I see. You go down first. I''ll be right there." Chen Hui outside the door answered and hurried away. She didn''t notice the trace of fatigue in Li Mei''s voice. The front door of the prison, the heavy iron door is slowly opened, triangle eye and white face fat man are whispering something, change yesterday''s fear, as if it was something exciting news, let these two people extremely excited. "Third brother, they are coming." The white faced fat man looked at Yang Bing and his party coming over, and hurried to the triangle eye. "Why are they here?" Triangle eye smell speech facial expression immediately a change, in the heart doubt at the same time, but don''t imagine to see the enemy''s gloomy, on the contrary is more brilliant than just smile. "Ouch! Brother Yang is here. Why didn''t you see brother Yi? " Triangle eyes nodded, a pair of dogleg appearance, but behind the bright smile, but it is cold eyes. Yang Bing took people to the front. He didn''t relax his vigilance because of the harmless triangular eyes of human beings and animals. His arm naturally stroked the pistol at his waist. Yang Bing raised his chin and asked in a loud voice. "Three elder brothers, this early in the morning, how can you be so active, but you want to go out and hunt zombies?" Yang Bing''s words let the fake smile of triangle eye slowly withdraw, and his face became more gloomy. "No, they also know about basic meat!" The idea flashed through his brain quickly. When he heard the news from the radio last night, he immediately asked his men to get ready for weapons and ammunition. The most pitiful one was Feng Shan, who had been cooking for a whole night, and then he prepared food for three days. They are all ready. Triangle eye has no hesitation. He takes his men out of the prison early in the morning to hunt zombies. He wanted to seize the opportunity, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by Yang Bing. "If they want to go out and hunt zombies, their plans will be in vain!" Triangle eye thought so far, skin smile meat don''t smile of ha ha two, thick voice ask a way. "Why are you going to hunt zombies?" Chapter 204 Yang Bing shook his head and looked at the triangle eye with deep meaning. "Since the third brother is going to hunt zombies, we won''t disturb him." With that, Yang Bing waved his hand and went back with the crowd. Yang Bing''s mindless words made triangle eye confused, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Looking at the open door, triangle eye suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Fat man, why don''t we..." Triangle eye patted white face fat man''s shoulder, words only said half, was interrupted by a face sinister white face fat man. "Don''t worry, brother three, as long as we take basic meat from the Zombie''s brain and improve our physique, it''s time for us to take revenge!" The white faced fat man pointed to Yang Bing''s back and gave out a smile. Triangle eye had already had the intention to retreat in his heart, but when he was interrupted by the white faced fat man, he immediately put the intention behind him. His heart was filled with hatred, but he didn''t know that hatred was only the source of death. After the triangle eye took people away, Yang Bing immediately sent someone to close the gate tightly. Several iron chains of different thickness were entangled together to lock the door tightly. "Sister Mei, you''ve come down. Triangle eyes have gone out to hunt zombies. I don''t think they can come back." Yang Bing and others just returned to the hall, Li Meicai slowly came down. "Sister Mei, you When people looked at Li Mei''s appearance, they couldn''t help looking and tongue tied. It was quite different from yesterday. Her skin had no luster. Two deep circles of eyes were printed on her face, as if last night was not a night, but a few years. "Sister Mei, you, you''re OK, aren''t you?" Yang Bing asked in a hurry. Li Mei held the handrail of the stairs and shook her head slowly. "I''m fine. Since they have gone out, let''s collect the vegetables in the back of the vegetable field, put them in the refrigerator car, and then lock the door of the vegetable field, so as to deal with the next danger. The vegetable fields in the back are only intercepted by a layer of power grid, and one of them has been destroyed by the mutant python, which has no protection ability. Since yesterday, the zombie mania period mentioned by Wang Yi has come. If we can''t collect vegetables in time, we may have no chance in the future. When Yang Bing saw that Li Mei had become like this, he was still thinking about the team. He could not help but admire Li Mei. He nodded his head forcefully. Yang BingDao said. "I''ll arrange for this. Sister Mei, go upstairs first and have a rest." The sun rose slowly until the golden sun covered the valley, and Wang Yi woke up from his sleep. Subconsciously touched the sleeping bag around, nothing. "Well!" "Where are the people?" Wang Yi immediately woke up and looked at the shriveled sleeping bag beside him. Wang Yi had a headache. Xiaoxiangya, gone! Since the child was engulfed by the fire last night, xiaoxiangya has been crying in Wang Yi''s arms. Wang Yi even coaxed and comforted him. It was not until midnight that xiaoxiangya came back a little bit. Originally, when it was time to rest, Wang Yi''s several people really couldn''t stand it, but xiaoxiangya refused to sleep in the tent because Li Hu was seriously injured, Wang Yi asked Li Hu to have a rest in the tent first. But fortunately, there was a sleeping bag in xiaoxiangya''s backpack. Wang Yi cleaned up the fire and exposed the hard ground below. He was worried that xiaoxiangyu didn''t have many people''s physique. Wang Yi had to find a lot of hay to make xiaoxiangyu sleep on it, while Wang Yi was sleeping on the side. One was to comfort him, and the other was that xiaoxiangya didn''t let Wang Yi leave. But who knows that night passed, xiaoxiangya still disappeared. In fact, Wang Yi underestimated a mother''s love for her children. Let alone a short night, I''m afraid xiaoxiangya can''t escape this shadow all her life. Looking around, he made sure that xiaoxiangya was not hiding somewhere to pee, or getting up early to do something. Wang Yi got up and walked to Zhang Fei and Yang Ze, who were still sleeping not far away. Yang Ze is half asleep and half awake. He vaguely hears the movement around him, and his thoughts return in an instant. He suddenly jumps up, takes the rifle that lies behind his head, and aims at Wang Yi from a distance. "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." Wang Yi said casually. He went to Yang Ze and sat down. Zhang Fei, who was lying next to him, was awakened by their voices. He looked at Wang Yi, rubbed his neck and made it. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well last night and swayed his neck. "Brother Yi, who is that? Where is xiaoxiangya? " Zhang Fei asked casually, but he saw Wang Yi''s lonely face, and he realized something in his heart. He said anxiously. "Brother Yi, is xiaoxiangya gone?" Wang Yi nodded in silence. He could not help feeling a moment of fatigue. He leaned back and lay on the thick grass. In fact, Wang Yi paid more attention to xiaoxiangya. Of course, it was not because of xiaoxiangya''s appearance and figure, but because he put so much energy into xiaoxiangya. In the end, it was nothing. The huge contrast made Wang Yi worry about gain and loss even after two generations. How can Wang Yi not be in any mood when a power with mysterious ability slips away under Wang Yi''s eyes. "Brother Yi, if we don''t look for her, she won''t go far alone." Seeing Wang Yi''s lonely face, Yang Ze said in a hurry. "She has gone far." Wang Yi said, pointing to the shriveled sleeping bag. "The sleeping bag is cold, which means xiaoxiangya has been away for a long time. In this barren mountain, if she wants to hide, we won''t find it. And... Wang Yi laughs at himself and takes off the empty scabbard at his waist. "And my dagger was also taken away by xiaoxiangya." This is a shame for Wang Yi. Wang Yi is also "experienced", but he didn''t expect to be killed by a woman. If xiaoxiangya had any other ideas last night, I''m afraid Wang Yi might not be able to see today''s sun. Looking at the empty scabbard, they didn''t know how dangerous it was. On the contrary, they felt like they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to show it too clearly. They turned their heads to Wang Yi''s two backs and his occasionally twitching shoulders. They both know that Wang Yi is probably the one who knows most about the end of the world and people''s hearts, but he was killed by a woman. Although it can''t be ruled out that Wang Yi was tired, it was enough to make them laugh. Two people laugh enough, also turned back, after all, now in the wild, unknown situation at the same time, Li Hu this wounded. "Qiang Qiang Just when they wanted to discuss with Wang Yi what to do next, a slight sound of digging suddenly reached several people''s ears. "There''s a situation!" (Chapter Five! Support!) Chapter 205 Zhang Fei didn''t care about his aching neck. He picked up his rifle and aimed at the direction of the sound. Wang Yi Mu ran got up, waved his hand, motioned that they should not act rashly, and listened carefully. "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang, Although there was no rhythm, Wang Yi was sure that it was a human voice. "Zhang Fei and I will have a look. Yang Ze will stay here and watch Li Hu." Wang Yi whispered, and took the lead in walking towards the miscellaneous woods where the sound came. Zhang Fei grasped his rifle and followed Wang Yi step by step. If he found something abnormal, Zhang Fei was ready to shoot at any time. As they slowly entered the woods, the sound of the clang became clearer and clearer, until Wang Yi came to the Bush in front of him and saw that the slender figure was digging something on the ground with a dagger in his hand. "Brother Yi, it''s xiaoxiangya!" Zhang Fei saw the figure and immediately exclaimed, but he did not interrupt xiaoxiangya. Although there was still some distance, Wang Yi saw xiaoxiangya''s mountaineering bag at a glance, because it was too obvious. The gray black in the open bag mouth should be the poor child''s ashes. Beckoning Zhang Fei back, Wang Yi came out of the woods and walked slowly behind xiaoxiangya. "When did you come here?" Wang Yi''s deep voice made Xiaoxiang Ya''s thin body pause. "Before the sun rises." With a weak voice, xiaoxiangya didn''t stop her hand. It seemed that she felt that the speed of digging the dagger was too slow. Xiaoxiangya put the dagger aside and dug it in the earth pit which had been broken. The mud mixed with blood, was held out by xiaoxiangya, the wound on the finger did not affect xiaoxiangya''s movement, even did not frown, as if the hands were not his own. Wang Yi looked at the moving figure and sighed from the bottom of his heart. No matter what, this woman is a mother after all. Taking off his camouflage clothes, Wang Yi walked into the shallow pit with his strong muscles naked. "Take a break and let me do it." Regardless of xiaoxiangya''s expression, he pushed xiaoxiangya aside. Wang Yi also held the soil with his hands. One by one, bit by bit. The rough palm took away the wet soil. After a while, a pit nearly one meter deep was dug out by Wang Yi. During this period, xiaoxiangya had no action, sitting beside the pit, with a touch of sadness in her eyes, moving with the figure of Wang Yi. "Well, give me... Her." Wang Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and stretched out his arm to xiaoxiangya. The earth pit was constantly excavated by Wang Yi, which was enough to bury the small climbing bag. "Thank you." Xiaoxiangya looked at Wang Yi''s hand covered with mud. Tears burst into her eyes in an instant. She whispered her thanks and held the mountaineering bag in her arms, whimpering constantly. "Child, Wuwu... Mom, mom can''t accompany you... You must be happy in heaven in the future." Speaking of the back, xiaoxiangya couldn''t go on. She held the climbing bag tightly in her arms and kept wailing. Wang Yi''s face was happy and carefree. He looked at the woman who was about to collapse peacefully. Tears had gathered into a river, interwoven with the gray black soil on his face. It''s not about ugliness, it''s about endless maternal love. But what can Wang Yi do now? Give the poor mother a strong arm, or coldly say to her, "your child is dead, it''s no use crying, this is the fact, facing the next life, is what you should do." no Wang Yi had no choice. Wang Yi knew that the mountaineering bag full of ashes could be buried in soil, but maternal love could not be stopped by anything in the world. Cry hoarse, voice has been hoarse, eyes have been red, tears, also have run out. Xiaoxiangya stops crying, reaches out her hand and wipes it on her face. She wants to wipe away the residual tears, but brings the soil on her hand to her face. "Wang, Wang Yi, please bury her. She is afraid of cold, she is afraid of loneliness." Xiaoxiangya handed the climbing bag in her arms to Wang Yi, but she tugged hard and didn''t dare to let go. How could Wang Yi not know that she was afraid that once she was buried, she would not meet her all her life. There is only one word difference between parting and farewell, but the result is totally different. Since farewell can''t be changed, Wang Yi has to be a villain. Breaking off his pale fingers, Wang Yi, regardless of xiaoxiangyu''s cry, resolutely put the mountaineering bag full of ashes in the pit. "Bury her. If you don''t want your daughter''s last trace to disappear in this world, build her home, and don''t let her bear the wind and the sun." Wang Yi grabs xiaoxiangya''s damaged shoulder and stares at her dodging eyes. Until xiaoxiangya nodded slowly, Wang Yi released his hands and left alone. Zhang Fei and his wife are sitting next to the tent and smoking. When they see Wang Yi coming over with mud, Zhang Fei asks quickly. "Brother Yi, how did you do that? Xiaoxiangya Wang Yi shook his head and interrupted Zhang Fei. "I remember there was a thick wood section in the firewood you brought back yesterday. Go and find it for me." Zhang Fei was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what Wang Yi meant, he went to the pile of firewood and tossed it up. Deep pit has been buried, in addition to the fresh soil is still telling, here once buried a young soul. Xiaoxiang elegant face expressionless, holding a collection of stones, gently on the soil. It''s a smiling face. It''s her favorite pattern. "Whoa, whoa! Wang Yi''s strong figure separated the bushes, holding a machete in one hand and a log on his shoulder in the other. Wang Yi walked behind xiaoxiangya. Xiaoxiangya put the last stone in place, smiling face intact, looking back at Wang Yi, sharp chopper and thick log, let xiaoxiangya eyes flash a trace of doubt. Wang Yi immediately put the round wood on the ground, clenched his machete in both hands, and crossed a dangerous arc in the air. "Click! With a crisp sound, the log with thick legs opened, and a heavy chopper passed through the center of the log. Wang Yi bent down to pick up half of the log and asked xiaoxiangya, who was puzzled. "What''s her name?" Xiaoxiangya also knew what Wang Yi meant at this time. She sighed and said in a quiet voice. "She, her name is xiaoyinger." Like xiaoxiangya, her surname is Xiao. Wang Yi nodded, sharpened the bottom of the half log, and then laid it flat on the ground. With his right hand, he drew out the dagger that Yang Zena wanted. Without hesitation, Wang Yi made a knife in the palm of his left hand. (the first shift begins!) Chapter 206 "Ah The scream was surprised, but it was not from Wang Yi. Xiaoxiangya was finally attracted by Wang Yi''s action, and the sadness in her eyes turned into surprise. The blood gushed out at the moment when the dagger passed. The pain in the palm made Wang Yi frown, but that''s all. He worked hard to curl up his palm to form a small depression. The continuous flow of blood formed a blood pool in the depression. Wang Yi put down his dagger, dipped his finger in the blood pool, and then fell on the half log to write. One stroke, one horizontal one vertical, Wang Yi wrote very seriously, even did not find that the palm of the blood pool has overflowed. Drops of blood fell in the soil, did not make any sound, but xiaoxiangya''s heart is beating with the drop of blood. It didn''t take long for Wang Yi to print the three characters xiaoying''er on the half log with his blood. Wang Yi came back and said to xiaoxiangyu, who was sitting on the ground. "Help me to lift it up. I have blood on my hand. It''s inconvenient." Xiaoxiang Ya Wen Yan took a complicated look at Wang Yi and was immediately attracted by the characters on the half log. The words outlined with blood are very beautiful, not calligraphy, but it gives people the feeling of tranquility, without a trace of blood. "Thank you, Wang Yi." Xiaoxiangya once again said these words, there is no stranger just now. Holding half of the log to the smiling face, Wang Yi turned the chopper around and slowly smashed the log to the ground, leaving the height of about half a person tightly. Wang Yi stretched out his bloody palm and said to xiaoxiangyu, who was still chanting in front of the tombstone. "Come with me, Yinger. She will bless you in heaven." Xiaoxiangya looked back at Wang Yi and put his muddy hand in his palm. Wang Yi immediately pulled xiaoxiangya up and walked towards the pool. Xiaoxiangya numbly follows Wang Yi, looking back at the smiling face that gradually goes away. Xiaoxiangyu wants to get rid of Wang Yi''s palm, but Wang Yi tightly holds it until the smiling face disappears completely, and the blood and soil tightly bond the two palms together. "Brother Yi, you are back." Zhang Fei and Yang Ze are sitting under the tree chatting. When they see Wang Yi coming back with xiaoxiangya by the hand, they get up in a hurry. Wang Yi nodded and led xiaoxiangya to sit on the ground. Yang Ze quickly took out the prepared beef jerky and mineral water and handed them to Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya. Wang Yi took it. After all, from the morning till now, Wang Yi has never eaten anything, and his stomach is a little hungry. But xiaoxiangya didn''t answer anything. She just kept shaking her head, but her eyes didn''t leave Wang Yi. There was something called trust in xiaoxiangya''s eyes when he looked at Wang Yi. Wang Yi caught it very well. Wang Yi thought about it a little, and then took the beef jerky in his hand to xiaoxiangya. Xiaoxiangya gladly took it over, and then in Wang Yi''s surprised eyes, he even gave Wang Yi a shy smile. Even if xiaoxiangya''s face was not cleaned, her eyes were still red and swollen, but it could not cover up her sincere smile. Watching xiaoxiangya finish the beef jerky one by one, Wang Yi suddenly felt a burst of relief. Whether it was true or false, he finally walked into xiaoxiangya''s heart. Zhang Fei didn''t know what Wang Yi thought. Although he didn''t want to disturb the two men, Li Hu had just woken up and had to report to Wang Yi. "Yi, brother Yi, Hu Zi woke up just now. I think Hu Zi''s injury is better." "Oh, Li Hu is awake!" Wang Yi immediately put his thoughts behind him and went to the tent. But xiaoxiangya''s hand still held Wang Yi tightly, as if the blood and soil really connected them into one. Wang Yi was helpless and hard to exert himself. After all, xiaoxiangya''s situation is not very good now. He could only pat xiaoxiangya''s slender hand gently and said softly. "Xiangya, you sit here for a while. I''ll go to the tent to see Li Hu. I''ll be back in a minute." Xiaoxiangya immediately raised a trace of anxiety or fear in her eyes. She was afraid that the man who brought her a sense of security would be separated from her forever, just like her daughter. Fall in love with a person, may only take a moment, may also need to use a lifetime of life. For xiaoxiangya, relying on one person, one day and one night is enough. It took Wang Yi only one day and one night from saving xiaoxiangya from the mouth of the mutant Python to burying the poor little life. Although the time was short, everything Wang Yi did slowly pried open xiaoxiangya''s closed heart. Until now, xiaoxiangya has regarded Wang Yi as a person to rely on, which may not be love or other feelings, It''s Wang Yi''s strong arms that give xiaoxiangya a sense of security. It''s Wang Yi''s bloody palm that writes his daughter''s name in a stroke. No matter what Wang Yi''s purpose was, the final result was the same. Wang Yi''s gentle tone made xiaoxiangya struggle and think for a long time. When Wang Yi''s arm was sore, xiaoxiangya finally nodded and slowly relaxed her hand. However, looking at Wang Yi, her face changed from anxiety to anxiety. She didn''t want Wang Yi to leave her for too long. "Zhang Fei, come with me and have a look." Wang Yi waved and took Zhang Fei to the tent not far away. Li Hu in the tent has been able to move slightly, half lying and half leaning on the blanket behind, looking at the top of the tent bored. "Wow! The tent curtain was suddenly lifted, and Wang Yi came in immediately. The small tent was squeezed by the two men, and immediately became a little narrow. "Brother Yi, you are here." Although Li Hu''s face was still a little pale, he tried to show a smile and his voice was not as weak as yesterday. "Well, here we are." Wang Yi nodded, looking at Li Hu''s pale face. "How do you feel? How''s your recovery? " Li Hu smell speech quickly patted chest, originally wanted to say oneself good almost, but the mouth is a burst of cough. "Cough! Brother Yi, I, Keke, I''m almost OK. " Wang Yi looked at Li Hu''s posture of pretending that he couldn''t, and he laughed for no reason. "Just like you, are you all right? I think you have a lot of trouble talking Li Hu was a little embarrassed when Wang Yi said that. His face turned red immediately, and he was a little pale. "Don''t pretend to me." Wang Yi corrected his face and said seriously. "How long do you think it will take you to recover from this injury, or to walk freely?" Li Hu is also embarrassed to continue to be stiff, listening to Wang Yi asked, truthfully replied. "Brother Yi, I feel that if my injury is completely cured, it will take me a week, but if I can walk around, it will take three or four days." Chapter 207 Wang Yi nodded his head and looked thoughtful. Wang Yi didn''t doubt Li Hu''s words. Li Hu suffered from internal injury. Although there was only a congestion on the outside, all organs in his chest must have been seriously damaged. Li Hu can only calculate the time of complete recovery according to the recovery of that night. In Wang Yi''s opinion, it is estimated that this time will be prolonged. Several people have been out of the prison for nearly a day now. Although Wang Yi was not worried about what would happen in the prison, he did not dare to guarantee that Li Mei and Yang Bing would mess with themselves because they did not go back, and let the team have any losses. Thinking of this, Wang Yi let Li Hu have a good rest, and Zhang Fei returned to the tree. At this time, xiaoxiangya had cleaned her hands and face, and there was no cover of soil. Her heroic face revealed a trace of cold, constantly looking at Wang Yi. "She''s relieved?" Wang Yi felt xiaoxiangya''s cold eyes. He thought that she was relieved from her general mood just now. Although he was a little sorry, Wang Yi thought quickly. "If xiaoxiangya doesn''t rely on herself as she did just now, what kind of excuse should be used to keep xiaoxiangya?" Wang Yi wanted to keep the woman with mysterious powers around him, but if she wanted to leave, all her previous efforts would be in vain for Wang Yi. Thinking about it in his heart, Wang Yi sat beside xiaoxiangya. He just wanted to ask, but his palm felt soft. Looking down, I don''t know when xiaoxiangya''s slender hand has been held in his hand. And xiaoxiangya seems to have nothing to do with it, but it''s still cold in her eyes. Wang Yi laughed to himself. It seems that he thought too much about it. Wang Yi has no time to deal with these details. Now Li Hu''s injury is not good. That''s what Wang Yi should worry about now. "Li Hu''s injury at least has to recover for three or four days to walk. We have been out for nearly a day now. If we can''t go back in time, the team may be in danger." Wang Yi took the lead in speaking and looked at Zhang Fei and Yang Ze with bright eyes. Yang Ze thought about it for a while and hesitated. "Brother Yi, we can''t do it. Let''s just carry Li Hu back. Although it''s a long way to go, we can almost get back if we want to be greedy." Wang Yi shook his head when he heard the speech. This method Wang Yi didn''t think about. However, with Li Hu''s current injury, a little bit of movement would make him cry in pain. In addition, all the way back is mountain road, and bumps are inevitable. Li Hu''s injury will definitely get worse again. But Li Hu''s body is estimated to have reached the limit. If the injury is more serious, he may die directly on the road. When Yang Ze saw Wang Yi''s negation, he hastened to reply. "Well, if we don''t come back, brother Bing will send someone to look for us. We''ll wait here." Yang Bing would send someone to look for some of them, but Wang Yi shook his head and denied. "Since we started, we have walked nearly 20 kilometers. It''s far away from the prison, and we haven''t left any trace on the road. Even if Yang Bing sends someone to look for it, how can we find it?" Yang Ze helplessly lowered his head, rummaged to come up with two opinions were denied by Wang Yi, Yang Ze really can not think of a third. At this time, Zhang Fei seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed a light, excited. "Brother Yi, I remember you said before that this basic meat can improve the quality of the human body. Although it can''t directly treat the injury, it can make the injury recover faster by improving the physical quality and indirectly treating the injury at the same time." Wang Yi thought that Zhang Fei had come up with a good idea. It turned out that he was paying attention to basic meat. But although Wang Yi said these words, where can we find zombies in the wild? Even yesterday, when I was fighting with the mutant python, it was gunfire and grenade explosion, so loud that a zombie didn''t attract me. At the same time, it proved indirectly that there was no zombie nearby. He explained his point of view to Zhang Fei and denied Zhang Fei''s idea. The three men fell into peace again, thinking hard about how to shorten Li Hu''s recovery time. But in addition to these ideas denied by Wang Yi, there was really no other way to let several people go back to prison as soon as possible. When they were at a loss, xiaoxiangya, who had been silent all along, suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was cold, but it made Wang Yi look lively. "Wang, Wang Yi, are you looking for zombies?" As soon as the cold voice fell, Wang Yi nodded his head forcefully. Looking at xiaoxiangya''s appearance, he should know what to order. Seeing Wang Yi nodding, xiaoxiangya continued. "When I came with... Ying''er, I once passed a farm, but I saw a few zombies in the farm from a distance, so I didn''t dare to go there When it comes to Ying''er, xiaoxiangya''s expression is a little lonely, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller, but Wang Yi can hear it clearly. "Farm?" Wang Yi tried to control his look as usual and asked xiaoxiangya calmly. "How big is the farm and how far is it from here?" Xiaoxiangya recalled it for a moment and said slowly. "The scale of the farm should be small, with only a few rows of houses. I don''t know how far it is, but it took us about two hours to get here from the farm." "Two hours away." Wang Yi was silent for a while. The two-hour journey was because xiaoxiangya was still with her children at that time. If Wang Yi and other people tried their best to get on the road, even if the mountain road was difficult to walk, they would arrive in less than an hour, about seven or eight kilometers away. At this time, Yang Ze heard xiaoxiangya saying that the villa was only two hours away from here. He also calculated a little in his heart. He was puzzled and said. "Brother Yi, as elder sister Ya said, if the villa is two hours away from here, if we go, it will take us less than an hour to get there. But if that is the case, yesterday''s gunfire is enough to reach the villa. Why didn''t the zombie hear it?" This problem is really to the point. With the transmission ability of gunfire, even in noisy urban areas, it can be heard several kilometers away. This is a silent mountain forest. If we add the echo of the valley, I''m afraid it will not be a problem to spread for seven or eight kilometers. How can no zombies be attracted by gunfire? Wang Yi Wen Yan nodded, this is a conflict, can see xiaoxiangya meaning is not like a lie. What is the reason? The zombie was not attracted by the gunfire. Wang Yi was vaguely aware that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of a problem in that link for a moment. (for tickets! Please comment!) Chapter 208 At this time, xiaoxiangya''s look suddenly had a slight fluctuation, not like the cold before, and there was some pleading color in her eyes. "Wang, Wang Yi, you must believe me. I didn''t cheat you. I really saw that farm!" Xiaoxiangya''s voice grew louder and louder, and later he almost cried out, as if it could make Wang Yi trust him. Wang Yi was still thinking about why the zombie had not been attracted, but was suddenly interrupted by xiaoxiangya''s voice with a few lines of pleading. He had no choice but to put down what he thought and comfort xiaoxiangya in a soft voice. "Xiangya, don''t get excited. I don''t doubt what you said. I''ll take people to the farm later." Xiaoxiangya heard that Wang Yi believed in himself. Her face changed immediately. She gave Wang Yi a sweet smile. Then she regained her cold look and looked around. She didn''t know what she was looking at. When Zhang Fei and Yang Ze saw that xiaoxiangya had changed so quickly, they could not help sighing. They both knew that the pain of losing their son had already made this woman unable to bear it. Wang Yi gently stroked xiaoxiangya''s shoulder. Since he chose to believe xiaoxiangya''s words, Wang Yi did not hesitate any more. Instead of pondering over it, he might as well go to the farm to find out. Looking at Yang Ze who was still thinking about himself, Wang Yi said. "Yang Ze, get your weapons ready and follow me to the farm to kill the zombies. Then he turned to look at Zhang Fei. " "Zhang Fei, you are here to take care of Li Hu. Also pay attention to Xiangya. Don''t let anything happen." Wang Yi said that he was about to get up, but he was stopped by xiaoxiangya again. "Don''t, don''t leave me, let me follow you, will you?" Xiaoxiang''s gentle voice gave Wang Yi a headache. Wang Yi gained xiaoxiangya''s trust, but he didn''t expect that the trust was too strong. "Xiangya, we are going to hunt zombies this time. It''s extremely dangerous, and it''s too far from the farm. You can''t keep up with us." But Wang Yi''s painstaking words didn''t make xiaoxiangya change her mind. She still grabbed Wang Yi''s hand. The huge blow made this mature woman forget her sorrow or be deeply buried by her. Wang Yi was distracted by xiaoxiangya, but he couldn''t get angry with xiaoxiangya. He had no choice but to nod to xiaoxiangya. "All right, you follow me, but when you get there, everything is up to me." Xiaoxiangya''s expression immediately changed from pleading to surprise, as if the child had got a beloved gift. She grabbed Wang Yi''s arm and stood up. Wang Yi looked at the "girl" who was half a head taller than himself. He didn''t want to cry, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Who let him save xiaoxiangya on his own initiative yesterday, and he did so many touching things when he knew that xiaoxiangya was a psychic. "In this way, Xiangya will go with us. Zhang Fei, you and Li Hu are here. Be careful." Wang Yi saw Zhang Fei nodding and agreed, but he did not hesitate any more. Under the guidance of xiaoxiangya, he took Yang Ze to the farm quickly. Forty minutes later. Zhanggong farm, Zehu forest region. Zhanggong farm is located in the hinterland of the forest region. It is said to be a farm, but in fact it is also a holiday village in the form of farmhouse. Several rows of pure wooden houses are built in front of a small artificial lake, with red lanterns hanging high, green grass and blue sky. In this end, it actually creates a sense of paradise. On the hillside to the southwest of the farm, the withered and yellow grass swayed gently, and three figures were lying on the grass. They were Wang Yi and three people running all the way. Wang Yiping recovered his chest, which was still undulating. He was surprised to see xiaoxiangya lying beside him. Just now, the three of them ran all the way from the mountain depression without stopping. It took them about 40 minutes to get there. To Wang Yi''s surprise, xiaoxiangya could keep up with the speed of Wang Yi and Yang Ze, and he didn''t look red and his heart didn''t jump. It seemed that he had some spare power. Wang Yi and Yang Zeke are both transformed by basic meat, so their physical quality can be so strong. Xiaoxiangya, though Wang Yi guesses that she has some mysterious power, she has never taken basic meat, but her physical quality is not much worse than Yang Ze. This is against Wang Yi''s cognition. How can Wang Yi not be surprised. Xiaoxiangya felt Wang Yi''s eyes, looked back abruptly, gave Wang Yi a gentle smile, and then restored his cold posture. Wang Yi secretly shook his head and knew that there were too many secrets waiting to be discovered, but it was not the right time. "Yang Ze, give me the telescope." Wang Yi stretched out his hand to Yang Ze, who was lying on the other side. Yang Ze nodded, then took down the box hanging on his waist, took out the telescope from inside and gave it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took the telescope, moved forward a little bit, separated the weeds in front of him, raised the telescope and looked at the farm. The round lens reflects the colorful scene in the sunshine. The farm is not big or small. It is surrounded by a barbed wire fence. Rows of red or green pennants are inserted on the ground close to the barbed wire fence, with an interval of about five meters. Within the barbed wire fence are grasslands, pools and wooden houses. Wang Yi did not see any crops that the farm should have. A few zombies turned leisurely from the back of the wooden house on the farm. Because the distance was a little far away, Wang Yi could only see the clothes of these zombies. The clothes of these zombies were different, but they were all dirty. The dry blood was mixed with the withered yellow grass. In addition, the walking posture of these zombies was very good, I thought it was a few little hens coming out to look for food. After watching for a while, Wang Yi waved to Yang Ze, who was nervous behind him. Yang Ze, nervous, looked at Wang Yi and motioned himself forward. Immediately, like Wang Yigang, he wriggled and slowly moved to Wang Yi''s side. "Take a look and remember the terrain around the farm." Wang Yi handed the telescope to Yang Ze and explained the plan. "When you take action later, you go to the outside of the farm to attract zombies. Remember, just walk through the barbed wire. Never enter the farm." Yang Ze''s hand holding the telescope gently shakes, and his eyes follow Wang Yi''s explanation and move to the wire fence surrounding the farm. "Brother Yi, the door of the farm is on the other side. Is it because the zombies are stopped by the barbed wire that they are not attracted by us?" Yang Ze is still thinking about why zombies are not attracted. Wang Yi listened to Yang Ze and shook his head subconsciously. He hesitated. "I have just carefully observed the barbed wire. It should not be buried deep underground. If the zombie has no purpose, it should be able to block the zombie. But if the zombie is attracted by something, the barbed wire can never block the manic zombie." Chapter 209 "Leave it alone." Wang Yi interrupted Yang Ze''s question and continued. "When you go down to attract zombies later, no matter how many, even if there is only one, don''t hunt zombies in front of the farm. Try to attract them to me." "Understand brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded with the telescope, continued to observe for a while, and wrote down all the terrain around the farm before putting down the telescope. Then they planned the route of retreat, and Wang Yi asked Yang Bin to take all the superfluous things off his body, carrying only his rifle, so that he could escape for a while. After the preparation, Yang Ze ran all the way down the hillside under the cover of the grass as planned, while Xiao Xiangya naturally climbed up to Wang Yi''s side. The first thing he did was to extend her slender hand and pat Wang Yi''s arm. Wang Yi had no choice but to raise his telescope in one hand to observe what might happen in the farm, while the other hand took advantage of Xiao Xiangya''s hand. Yang Ze cat on the hillside, trying not to let the body range is too large, ahead of time to absorb the zombies, and so on down the hillside, is a piece of grass without shelter, Yang Ze crawling on the grass for a while, to the designated position will no longer hide his body, aboveboard walk to the farm. As Yang Ze slowly approached, the zombies who wandered aimlessly on the farm suddenly settled down, as if they had been trained in a professional queue. They turned around and their dark red eyes turned with Yang Ze''s figure. Even if Yang Zhe''s psychological quality is strong. But when these zombies stare at him, his body can''t help shaking. Fortunately, these zombies just stare at Yang Ze in situ and don''t mean to step forward. Yang Ze walked nervously to the farm and stopped about 50 meters away from the barbed wire. "Hello! You bastards, I''m here. Come and chase me Yang Ze suddenly yelled, and his body also swung, waved and beat. But the zombies were still staring at Yang Ze, as if they were watching a fool''s performance. They just watched, but they didn''t come forward. Now it''s Yang Ze''s turn to be confused. I felt my head doubtfully. For the zombies I met before, let alone 50 meters, they would be attracted by the smell in the air even if they were within 100 meters of the zombies. But now I yell at the distance of 50 meters, even ordinary people should have some reaction, but these zombies didn''t even move. If it wasn''t for the zombies to slightly lift their chin with Yang Ze''s beating, Yang Ze would even think that these zombies were stuck. Wang Yi saw this strange scene in the telescope and immediately felt something wrong. They wanted to let Yang Ze come back. They discussed it again. But now the location of Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya is not far away from the farm. Without confirmation, Wang Yi did not dare to speak out rashly. "What''s the matter? Yang Ze doubts a, see zombie unmoved, don''t know how to think, unexpectedly is toward the barbed wire a few steps. Yang Ze went to the distance of about 20 meters from the barbed wire and stood still. Seeing that the zombie still did not move, Yang Ze began to shout again. This time, the zombie finally had a little reaction, one by one slowly moved to the front of the barbed wire, looking at Yang Ze across the barbed wire, but did not break through the barbed wire. "Why not? I really don''t believe in evil! " Yang Ze roared and gave himself courage. Now he was less than 20 meters away from the zombies. Even if Yang Ze had some experience in killing zombies, he had to deal with it seriously. After all, the distance is too close. Holding the back rifle in hand, pulling the bolt, aiming at the zombie from a distance, and slowly approaching the barbed wire. The faces of those zombies slowly approached with Yang Ze, and they were not as calm as before, as if they were wary of Yang Ze and didn''t want to let him close. One by one, he bared his teeth to Yang Ze through the barbed wire fence. The deep roar came from the Zombie''s big mouth in the blood basin. At the same time, he kept panting and wheezing, as if he was about to lose control of himself. Yang Ze didn''t have Wang Yi''s experience. If Wang Yi saw this scene, he might turn around and leave without hesitation. But Yang Ze went through so much? Although he felt that these zombies were different from those before, Yang Ze didn''t take them seriously. There was nothing unusual about the appearance of the zombies. Although his behavior was strange, Yang Ze thought he was not afraid of these zombies. Walking slowly to the barbed wire, Yang Ze and the zombie were closely connected. If it wasn''t for the fragile barbed wire, I''m afraid the zombie would have hurt Yang Ze with his claws. "Not yet?" Yang Ze''s eyes were fixed on the Zombie''s dark red eyes. He wanted to find the reason why the zombie didn''t move, but it was doomed to be impossible. The dark red eyes are still calm, without a trace of emotion, gazing at Yang Ze coldly. "Damn it." Yang Ze was completely angered by the Zombie''s provocative eyes. He raised his foot and kicked the barbed wire "Wow~ The barbed wire fence was kicked by Yang Ze and almost fell to the ground. The zombie behind the barbed wire fence darted to the back and knew how to escape! When Wang Yi saw this scene through the telescope, his heart leaped wildly. Without time to think about it, Wang Yi threw away xiaoxiangya''s slender hand and started to shout anxiously to Yang Ze, who was still ready to kick the barbed wire. "Yang Ze! Retreat, zombies have evolved Zombies have evolved! Yes, zombies have evolved! Wang Yi didn''t know that the capital announced the basic meat in advance. If Wang Yi knew, he would not bring people out to hunt mutant boa, let alone let Yang Ze crazy attract zombies here. Because Wang Yi clearly remembers that when the basic meat was released, it was the time of the second evolution of zombies. There was no connection between the two. Maybe it was just a coincidence. But since the basic meat was released in advance, the second evolution of zombies would also be advanced! Hearing the sound, Yang Ze suddenly turned back. Taking basic meat in recent days has improved Yang Ze''s physical quality in an all-round way. Even from a long distance, Yang Ze can vaguely see Wang Yi waving his hands on the hillside. "Retreat? Zombie evolution? " Wang Yi''s rough and crazy voice clearly spread to Yang Ze''s ears through the air, and Yang Ze''s face sank fiercely. Wang Yi did not know how many times he talked about the second evolution of zombies in the team. With the second evolution of zombies, zombies were extremely dangerous. Although Yang Ze had never experienced it, he believed Wang Yi''s words. (from the fifth watch) Chapter 210 But is there time for all this? Just now Yang Zena kicked into the barbed wire fence with great strength. Moreover, the barbed wire fence surrounds the farm as a whole. If there is a change in one position, the whole barbed wire fence will tremble. The sound of wire collision covers the whole farm, which is enough to attract any unknown creatures in the farm! Just as Yang Ze was about 100 meters away from the farm, a deafening roar suddenly rang out! "Oh~ It seems that the voice can penetrate the body and reach the soul, which makes Yang Ze''s figure pause. Looking back at the farm, Yang Ze is full of doubts. "Why is it so loud? I''ve never heard of it before By the time the sound reached Wang Yi''s ears, it was not so powerful, but Wang Yi''s face changed suddenly when he heard it. "It''s a strong corpse!" Level 2 mutant zombie, the sound of a strong corpse! With his unique experience, Wang Yi just listened to the roar, which was no different from other zombies, and then he could tell that it was the strong corpse. "Xiaoxiangya, don''t go out here!" Wang Yi bowed his head to xiaoxiangya, who was still holding out his hand to him, and gave a big drink. Maybe the situation was too urgent. Wang Yi didn''t notice the tone, so his voice was a little rude. The voice made xiaoxiangya''s outstretched hand pause for a moment, and then xiaoxiangya''s face immediately became aggrieved. He looked at Wang Yi stupidly, and there was mist in his beautiful eyes. Wang Yi didn''t have time to care about xiaoxiangya. He bent down, carried his rifle on his back, picked up the machete and rushed to the farm. Strong corpse appears, the body is in the farm Yang Ze dangerous! With the howling, the zombie outside the farm seemed to be activated. Blood flashed in his eyes, and his movement was not as slow as before. The zombie who was far away from the barbed wire quickly moved and hit the barbed wire. "Wow! The sound of confusion rang out. The zombie was not interrupted. After being bounced back by the flexible barbed wire, the zombie did not hesitate and hit the barbed wire again. They have endured Yang Ze for a long time! "Wow! WOW! The impact didn''t stop, but it wasn''t a zombie hitting the barbed wire again. Several zombies in the farm hit one after another. Finally, the barbed wire was overburdened and fell towards Yang Ze. "Oh! "Hiss! The barbed wire had fallen down, and the zombies without any obstruction immediately roared a few times, stepped over the barbed wire, and rushed to Yang Ze. "How can it be so fast!" Yang Ze looked at the zombies running towards him, and the speed was not much slower than himself! At the same time, Yang Ze quickly raised his gun and aimed at the fastest zombie. "Bang! The sound of the short shot reverberated in the open grassland, with echoes. But Yang Ze was surprised. After the zombie was hit by the bullet, his head didn''t explode as expected, but his body suddenly tilted backward, as if his feet were rooted and nailed firmly to the ground. His body rose out of thin air like a spring, and continued to pursue Yang Ze! The bullet stuck on the skull of the zombie, only half way in! "Bang! It''s another shot, but it''s not from Yang Ze. The bullet passed through the zombie that had been hit by Yang Ze before, bringing out a piece of brain! Two bullets! It took two bullets to kill the zombie, and it had to be in the same location. For ordinary people, it is basically impossible for two shootings to hit the same position when an object is moving. Even Yang Ze, a military man with professional training, may not be able to do this. That is to say, the damage of ordinary guns to zombies has been reduced to the extreme! But Wang Yi did. With the constitution of a secondary evolutor and the rich experience of fighting zombies in previous generations, Wang Yi did it. A rifle that was still smoking was thrown behind him. Wang Yi rushed to Yang Ze with a machete. "Withdraw! The bullet can''t kill the zombie! " Wang Yi''s roar made Yang Ze react instantly and turn around to run to Wang Yi quickly. "Oh! Yang Ze didn''t remember how far he had run. He only knew that at the moment when he just turned around, there was another howl behind him. It''s the voice, it''s the voice that makes Yang Ze''s heart tremble. Yang Ze did not hesitate, speed up again, almost to the limit of the body. Yang Ze can feel that the zombie making a sound can easily tear himself apart. "Bang!! "Wow! There was a sound of broken wood. Because Yang Ze was facing the farm, he didn''t know what happened, but Wang Yi rushed to Yang Ze. The wooden house in the farm collapsed suddenly, the broken sawdust splashed everywhere, and the two big red lanterns were brought to the sky by the roof that suddenly flew up. It was as if a tank was hidden in the wooden house. It suddenly started and roared out of the wooden house. It''s a pity that what roars out of the cabin is not a tank, but a zombie. It''s a zombie with a height of nearly 2.5 meters! A pair of thighs full of muscles suddenly made a force and jumped directly out of the wood chips on the ground. It has violated the natural gravity and directly crossed the distance of nearly 20 meters, just like a shell, hitting the collapsed wire mesh. Wang Yi''s pupils contracted as he watched the scene. Here comes the corpse! There was a flash of light on his pale skin. Wang Yi knew that it was the factor of skin keratinization. Ordinary bullets were useless except for arousing the anger of the strong corpse. His dark nails had grown to the bend of his legs, and under the sunlight, they reflected a light similar to metal. Wang Yi had no doubt that this sharp nail could easily cut anyone''s skin. The fangs had been completely out of his mouth, and the corpse cracked his big mouth, which was enough to swallow a man''s head. He looked up and howled, as if celebrating his rebirth again! The heart shaking howl rang out, and the strong corpse rushed to Yang Ze with extreme speed, marching on the feet that had evolved into claws. As if a white lightning, because of intense exercise and ups and downs of the muscles in the strong corpse''s skin kept bulging. It didn''t take a few steps for the strong corpse to pass those zombies, and he was about to approach Yang Ze, who was running like crazy. Wang Yi clenched his lips and dared not make a sound to remind Yang ze that his resolute face was as deep as water, and his body fluctuated rapidly with the movement of his legs. His rifle had been thrown down by Wang Yi, but he only held a machete in one hand. Wang Yi wanted to save some energy and fight with Qiangshi. Although Qiangshi is fast, Yang Ze and Wang Yi are not slow. In addition, they are running relatively. Finally, when Qiangshi is about to catch up with Yang Ze, Wang Yi also rushes to Yang Ze. Chapter 211 Three people and a corpse quickly approached, as if Yang Ze in the middle was a magnet, which attracted Wang Yi and Qiang corpse, but Wang Yi was saving people, while Qiang corpse was killing people. "Get down!" With a roar, Wang Yi waved his machete and swept at Yang Ze! At this time, if Yang Ze didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant, he might as well be killed by the strong corpse behind him. Two fast-moving legs suddenly intertwined together, just like running and falling down. It seemed funny that his left foot tripped his right foot. But Yang Ze knew that this was the fastest way to avoid the claws coming from behind. "Brush! Strong corpse''s sharp claw sticks Yang Ze''s scalp to delimit, but also just took away a few black hair. Yang Ze''s whole body soared into the air and fell out with inertia. The huge shadow blocked the sun and made Wang Yi in the dark. However, Wang Yi''s movements were not affected at all. His legs were strong and he also soared into the air. However, Wang Yi rushed towards the strong corpse. Wang Yi''s strong muscles support him to complete this action in the blink of an eye. It''s clean and neat, but there is no picture of a knife broken by hand. The Sharp Machete scratched the horny skin of the strong corpse, and then the strong corpse pulled back. The black blood dripped down the strong arm. Wang Yi made a full effort to cut the skin of the strong corpse, which was less than 10 cm long. "Get rid of those ordinary zombies, and give me the strong corpse." Wang Yi didn''t turn his head back. He called to Yang Ze who had already stood up behind him. Yang Ze didn''t ask to stay to help Wang Yi. It''s very important for people to have self-knowledge. Yang Ze knows his ability, and staying will distract Wang Yi. Clenching his rifle, Yang Ze flees back again, leaving Wang Yi alone to face the strong corpse. A few ordinary zombies whistling past, as if they did not find Wang Yi, who was confronting with the strong corpse, did not squint and chased after Yang Ze''s back. It''s not that zombies think that Yang Ze is more attractive than Wang Yi. In the eyes of zombies, human beings and human beings are the same except for their different sizes. But Wang Yi knows that zombies have evolved hierarchical consciousness after secondary evolution. In their eyes, Wang Yi is the food of strong corpses, and ordinary zombies naturally dare not compete for food with strong corpses of higher grades. When all the zombies passed by, the zombies in front of Wang Yi began to stir up. Maybe they had lost patience, or they just adapted to their new body. Qiangshi''s sharp claws suddenly moved, and then his strong legs suddenly bent and gathered strength, picked up a piece of grass, waved his sharp claws, and rushed to Wang Yi. Wang Yi''s eyes contracted instantly, and the air stirred by the rapid impact of the strong corpse stabbed Wang Yi''s face like a knife. The strong smell of blood made Wang Yi''s nerves tense. Holding the chopper in his hand, the shadow of the strong corpse was getting closer and closer in his eyes like glass! Until the sharp claw was about to pierce Wang Yi''s face. Wang Yi moved! There is no skill, only the experience honed between life and death. Body into a free fall posture, quickly backward, while the chopper upright in the chest, the other hand Zhang Zhang force against the back of the knife, send up! "Zi"~ A series of sounds of friction rang out, which made Wang Yi''s teeth ache. Strong corpse''s huge figure crossed Wang Yi''s body directly. The long bloodstain from strong corpse''s chest to his belly was perfectly outlined by Wang Yi with a machete. Wang Yi didn''t use much strength. He just resisted the machete. It can be said that the long wound on his body was caused by himself. No matter how zombies evolve, they are also zombies. Zombies can evolve sharp claws, strong physique, wisdom and hierarchy. But zombies can''t evolve experience, because what supports zombies is their desire for flesh and blood. Whether it''s biting or grasping, zombies just rely on instinct. The blood dripped on Wang Yi''s face. He felt that the shadow on his head had passed. Wang Yi exerted himself on his waist. A sharp carp straightened up, turned around, held a machete and focused on the strong corpse. The strong corpse was not affected by the long wound, which can be described as painless. In the face of Wang Yi, whose muscles were tight, the corpse roared in his throat, and his tusks were dripping saliva. It was infuriated by Wang Yi, not because Wang Yi hurt it, but because Wang Yi ran away calmly under its attack and did not become the blood food in his mouth according to the will of the strong corpse. The low roar stopped suddenly, and the strong corpse rushed to Wang Yi again, just like a speeding car bumping into Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t choose to fight hard. He stepped back and waved a machete to fight with the sharp claws of Qiangshi! "Dangdangdang! The sound of a series of metal collisions reverberated on the open grass. The strong corpse''s attack continued, and his body kept approaching Wang Yi. But how could Wang Yi do what he wanted? The best way for Wang Yi was to keep a distance from the strong corpse. Once the strong corpse was close to him, the strong corpse would not only be claws, but also the tusks that constantly shed saliva. Fortunately, the machete Wang Yi made by Zhang Fei was long enough, which was one meter and five long. This distance was just one section longer than the arm of the strong corpse. However, because of the strong defense of the strong corpse''s skin, Wang Yi could only protect himself or leave insignificant wounds on the strong corpse''s arm. It was difficult to kill the strong corpse. "Clang, clang, clang! Although Wang Yi could barely block the strong corpse''s attack, he had to dodge twice from time to time, or bend or jump. In short, Wang Yi could not let the strong corpse hurt himself, but the strong corpse had no taboo. He only focused on attack and didn''t care about defense, which was the only advantage of the strong corpse. "Hoo Hoo! Wang Yi just swept by the strong corpse''s claws and took a quick breath. Wang Yi''s physical strength could not keep up with it, but there was no way. Strong corpses didn''t know what tiredness was. God''s wealth changed their bodies so that they had no limit. Even if they were fighting for a day and a night, strong corpses were still the strong corpses who were constantly attacking, It may have become flesh and blood, dismembered and swallowed. "No, I will die if I fight like this. I have to find a way to solve the problem quickly!" The thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, but his body kept moving to avoid the strong corpse''s attack. Can be strong corpse body is surrounded by keratinized skin, in addition to eyes and mouth and before the same, there is no other weakness. Chapter 212 But Wang Yi couldn''t touch the vulnerable parts of the corpse because of the quick attack of the corpse. If he approached the corpse excessively, Wang Yi was sure that he couldn''t retreat. Little by little, the sound of gunfire let Wang Yi know that Yang Ze was safe for the time being, but what about himself? Wang Yi''s physical strength has been exhausted. Just now, several times, Wang Yi was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fierce corpse''s crazy attack. "Dang! Wang Yi blocked the strong corpse''s arm with his strength, and his body darted back, keeping a certain distance from the strong corpse. Wang Yi needed some time to recover his overdraft. The strong corpse didn''t continue to attack after Wang Yi jumped away as before, but stood and looked at Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t know why the strong corpse had such a performance, but since the strong corpse didn''t stick up, Wang Yi was also happy to be at leisure, seizing this moment to quickly recover his strength. The machete was crossed on his chest by Wang Yi. Wang Yi carefully looked at the strong corpse in front of him. Even if Wang Yi had killed many strong corpses in his previous life, he was surprised by the strong strength of the strong corpse. You know, this chopper was made by Zhang Fei with the whole spring steel. Except for the blade, the thickness of the blade basically has no change. But the chopper was continuously attacked by the strong corpse. At this time, the blade was full of thumb sized gaps. Cracks spread from the blade to the blade. The biggest crack had penetrated the whole blade. If he cut with the strong corpse several times, Wang Yi estimated that the chopper would break directly. Just as Wang Yi thought to himself, the strong corpse on the opposite side suddenly became manic. Wang Yi''s impenetrable defense had worn away the last bit of patience of the strong corpse! "Oh~ The strong corpse suddenly roars, at the same time of venting his discontent, the majestic body suddenly rushes to Wang Yi, and the fierce attack is fiercer than before! Wang Yi only felt a flower in front of him, and the strong corpse rushed to the front of him. Subconsciously, he waved out the machete and collided with the strong corpse''s claws. "Click! A crisp sound broke the sky, and the machete broke. Wang Yi, who had already exhausted his physical strength, was directly patted by the powerful force. The tiger''s mouth broke instantly, and the machete was shot down to one side. "Bang! Wang Yi''s body hit the grass directly, and his chest rolled, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "No!" As soon as Wang Yi landed on the ground, he did not even think about it. His body immediately rolled back quickly. Countless battles enabled Wang Yi to quickly distinguish his own situation. Today, the machete has been beaten by the strong corpse. Wang Yi has no weapon to deal with the strong corpse. But the strong corpse doesn''t mean to let Wang Yi go. With one move, the strong corpse decides to attack again! "Wang Yi! Run A sharp female voice rang out from behind the strong corpse. Wang Yi listened to the familiar voice and his heart jumped wildly. He immediately stopped rolling and looked in the direction of the voice. Strong corpse is also attracted by the female voice, stop pursuing Wang Yi, want to turn to the direction of the voice. Wang Yi was surprised to see xiaoxiangya running from behind the strong corpse. When he was a few meters away from the strong corpse, he suddenly jumped up in the air. Before the strong corpse could react, he directly fell on the back of the strong corpse. "Damn it, silly girl!" Wang Yi scolded subconsciously, and his body recovered a little strength. He jumped up in the same place, pulled out the machete on the ground, and rushed to the strong corpse again. Xiaoxiangya''s rescue of Wang Yi regardless of her own safety has touched Wang Yi''s heart. You should know that xiaoxiangya''s daughter was killed by the mutant Python only yesterday. The distance of a few steps, in terms of Wang Yi''s speed, is the blink of an eye, but Xiao Xiangya is already lying on the back of the strong corpse at this time, and is closely attached to the strong corpse. No matter how fast Wang Yi''s speed is, how can it be faster than the strong corpse''s action. No matter xiaoxiangya interrupted Qiangshi''s attack on Wang Yi, or the feeling from his back, Qiangshi felt extremely angry. He ignored Wang Yi, who was waving a broken knife and rushed to the front. Qiangshi suddenly raised his strong arm and thrust his sharp claws behind him. "Boom, boom, boom! A sound of bone friction suddenly reminds me that Wang Yi has not even had time to react, which makes Wang Yi even more shocked. Xiaoxiangya, lying on the back of the strong corpse, looks at the strong corpse stretching out her claw. She naturally stretches out her slender arm. The gesture is no different from that of Wang Yi just now. She puts it directly on the strong corpse''s arm! "Boom, boom, boom! The sound of bone friction continues to ring, and the arm on the strong corpse''s claw seems to be suddenly pulled out of the bone, like a snake, winding around the strong arm until the end of the claw! "Oh! The strong corpse''s claw was trapped in this way, and immediately gave out a roar, the muscles on the arm swelled up, at the same time, the back suddenly arched back, as if a bodybuilder was showing his strong muscles, but the strong corpse did so in order to get rid of the arm wrapped in its claw, and the feeling of being controlled made the strong corpse more crazy. But this is doomed to be futile. Xiaoxiangya''s soft arm seems to have elasticity. No matter how the strong corpse struggles, the arm is still like a rope, tightly attached to the strong corpse''s claws. Even if the palm has been penetrated by the claws, there is still no slack! Looking at this scene, Wang Yi''s pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t worry that xiaoxiangya had been injured by a strong corpse. After all, Wang Yi had determined that xiaoxiangya was a power. He was surprised that xiaoxiangya''s power was so strange that it could make her body as soft and tough as a rope lock! Strong corpse can''t get rid of, another claw also to the back of xiaoxiangya grasp, but still as before, was xiaoxiangya''s arm firmly tied, can''t move! Two claws are trapped, powerful can not use, strong corpse had to jump up and down, delusion will xiaoxiangya shake down from behind, but how can xiaoxiangya as it wishes, let strong corpse how to swing, xiaoxiangya still firmly attached to strong corpse back, but that constantly stretched arm, and slightly shaking body, has exposed xiaoxiangya at this time state! "Wang Yi! Run Xiaoxiangya suddenly called out, which made Wang Yi come back to himself in an instant. "No, xiaoxiangya can''t hold on!" Wang Yi heard a sense of the end of the crossbow from the voice. "Run, run! I can''t control it! " Xiaoxiangya constantly scolds, in order not to be thrown down by the strong corpse, xiaoxiangya uses those two slender legs firmly in the strong corpse''s waist, just like an adult carrying a child. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and ran away? How is that possible? Xiaoxiangya, regardless of her life Live strong corpse, how can Wang Yi leave xiaoxiangya to escape (recommended tickets, monthly tickets, more is better, thank you ~) Chapter 213 Wang Yi didn''t think much. Now that the corpse has been controlled and can''t attack, Wang Yi can safely approach the corpse, so that he can attack the corpse''s fragile eyes and soft mouth. After a few steps forward, Wang Yi got up in the air and kicked Qiang Shi''s chest hard! "Bang! Strong corpse because struggling to tie the arm on the claw, did not notice Wang Yi''s action, did not dodge, was directly kicked by Wang Yi. A strong force came from his chest, and Wang Yi just grasped the time just right. When Qiang Shi just jumped up, he launched an attack. He had no point of exertion, and was directly kicked out by Wang Yi and hit the ground! "Poof! A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, not to strong corpse, but strong corpse behind xiaoxiangya. Xiaoxiangya didn''t release any strength from the beginning to the end, and his body was also close to the back of the strong corpse. As soon as the strong corpse fell down, the strong corpse was entangled by xiaoxiangya, and the amplitude of his body slowed down instantly. Wang Yi saw the opportunity, immediately stabilized his upper body, picked up the knife, and continued to stab the strong corpse''s jaw! "Poop, poop, poop! The knife was wielded again and again, and each time it was stabbed to the previous wound with great accuracy. The wound of the lower jaw of the corpse was expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the black and smelly blood had formed a stream of blood from the beginning to now, and constantly emerged from the wound. "Oh! Strong corpse can''t bear it any more. He looks up at the sky and roars. His body is firmly pressed by them. The pain from his chin is like an ant moving. Bit by bit, strong corpse feels the passing of life. "Come on! No sooner The roar didn''t interrupt Wang Yi''s movement. The strong corpse under his body felt like breaking free from the shackles. Wang Yi''s speed of wielding the sword accelerated sharply. Now Wang Yi is racing against the strong corpse. If Wang Yi smoothly sends the broken sword into the strong corpse''s brain before the strong corpse breaks free, Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya will be safe. On the contrary, the strong corpse will break free first, That Wang Yi two people also can''t continue to fight with the fierce corpse because of physical exhaustion. The end of two people, also inevitable is death! Chapter 214 "Wang Yi! I can''t hold on! " This is the third time that xiaoxiangya shouts at Wang Yi. Every time, after shouting, xiaoxiangya still continues to hold the corpse''s limbs, but this time it is quite different. shout oneself hoarse! Xiaoxiangya''s voice gradually decreased and became extremely weak. Looking at xiaoxiangya''s trembling arms, Wang Yi''s legs didn''t have much strength, and Wang Yi''s claws raised slowly, forming an inverted bow. "Ah! His closed lips were already open, and the roar from his heart made Wang Yi exert his last strength. He slowly stepped down the strong corpse''s claws. Looking at the two finger wide wound on the strong corpse''s jaw, Wang Yi grasped the broken knife with both hands. Wang Yi knew that this was the last chance. The broken knife entered the two lives. Wang Yi quickly bent over and put his chest against the handle of the knife. Wang Yi had to use all his strength to send the broken knife into Qiang Shi''s head. It was like a mantis catching a cicada. In front of him was a bloody mouth full of fangs. Wang Yiyi didn''t look back and pushed his legs back. At this time, it was meaningless to press the paws of the corpse again. Wang Yi''s body darted forward abruptly, like a fish into the sea. The arrow came out of the crossbow. With Wang Yi''s strength, the broken knife stabbed the corpse''s jaw. "Pa!" Wang Yi''s feet no longer stepped on the strong corpse''s arm, but with xiaoxiangya''s strength alone, he could not control the furious strong corpse. A pair of sharp claws are like springs stretched to the extreme. Without pressure, the claws break free instantly and beat hard on the chest, while Wang Yi is just in the arms of the strong corpse and stabs into the wound of the strong corpse. "Poof! With the strength of Wang Yi''s whole body, he broke the skin which was as wide as two fingers. The keratinized skin is squeezing the cracked knife. It is doomed to be useless to try to slow down the speed of the knife through friction. In the face of the threat of death, Wang Yi even though he is at the end of a bolt, but he has also burst out with abnormal strength. "Poof! The machete pierced through the lower jaw of the corpse and entered the soft mouth. Wang Yi patted the handle hard. The broken knife moved forward again, pierced the upper tooth of the corpse and inserted it straight into the fragile brain! Looking at the end of the knife, Wang Yi held the handle and stirred it rapidly. Strong corpse that just closed palm didn''t even have time to separate, the body suddenly and violently shook two times, the mouth issued its last sound in this life, then there was no movement. "Ho, Ho, Goo, goo, goo~~ The black blood spurted out from Qiang''s mouth, and Wang Yi could even see the black machete under his tusks. Qiangshi died. With the joint efforts of Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya, Qiangshi died completely. Wang Yi immediately tumbles down from the corpse and drags xiaoxiangya''s bloody palm. Wang Yi pedals the corpse and pulls xiaoxiangya out. "Xiangya, how are you?" There was no time to rest. Wang Yi held the paralytic xiaoxiangya in his arms and asked eagerly. Xiaoxiang Ya Mei''s eyes were half closed, and there was no brilliance in her eyes. Fortunately, she was still conscious. She nodded gently, indicating that Wang Yi was still alive. Xiaoxiangya''s situation is very terrible at this time. Blood is constantly oozing from the corners of her mouth. The sharp claws of the strong corpse almost divide xiaoxiangya''s slender hands into two parts. But what makes people palpitating is her limp limbs on the grass. Wang Yi held xiaoxiangya in his arms and looked at the long legs and arms around them. Curious, he reached out to hold the arm that hung on his knee. "Well? Why is the bone gone? " Wang Yi said to himself. He didn''t feel the bone in xiaoxiangya''s arm, but the subconscious force of his palm. Unexpectedly, xiaoxiangya''s arm was flattened by Wang Yi, like a balloon. Wang Yi could even feel his fingers through two layers of skin. If he didn''t feel the blood flow in the skin, Wang Yi even thought xiaoxiangya was made of Qi, I''m afraid that if I use a little more strength, I will crush xiaoxiangya directly. "Well, it hurts Xiaoxiang Ya whispered in her arms. She opened her eyes and looked at Wang Yi bitterly. Wang Yi was not comfortable with this look, and he knew that he was really a bit obscene. He quickly released his big hand, touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile. "That... Xiangya, you lie here for a while, and I''ll see what happened to Yang Ze." Seeing xiaoxiangya''s low chin, Wang Yi immediately picked up xiaoxiangya''s limp body, gently put it on the grass, got up and looked around. There were no other zombies. Wang Yi immediately took out the knife inserted in the jaw of the strong corpse and ran to Yang Ze. At this time, Yang Ze and the zombies have been around the farm for more than ten times. If it wasn''t for Yang Ze''s strong constitution, he might not have been able to run down. Every time he gets a little distance away from the zombie, Yang Ze turns back to shoot, but Yang Ze doesn''t have the same precision as Wang Yi. Except for two unfortunate zombies who are knocked down by Yang Ze, other zombies are still chasing Yang Ze, but they have been broken by Yang Ze at this time. As soon as his pale face was illuminated by the sun, it immediately reflected the light of copper yellow. All the bullets were dense. When I saw it from a long distance, I didn''t know that it was the zombie chasing Yang Ze with a bronze mirror. "Yang Ze, lead the zombie here!" Wang Yi ran back a few steps, picked up his rifle and yelled at Yang Ze, who was still walking around the farm. Yang Ze''s face immediately looked joyful when he heard the cry, because it proved that Wang Yi had solved the variant zombie and had not been hurt. Looking up, he saw that Wang Yi was aiming at himself with a gun in the distance. Yang Ze immediately ran to Wang Yi and slowly separated from the zombies behind him. "Bang bang! The sound of the gun rang out every few seconds. It was very even. Wang Yi''s shoulder was very steady, not affected by the recoil force of the bullet. He saw that the zombie fell to the ground and immediately aimed at the next zombie. "Bang, Bang A Fuzi bullet accurately hit the corpse''s eyebrow. Wang Yi, who has evolved into a second level, has reached a terrible level in terms of vision and control. Even though the corpse keeps moving, Wang Yi can still catch the chance and send the bullet into the corpse''s brain completely. One after another, the gunfire caused serious damage to the zombies. By the time Yang Ze and the corpses ran to Wang Yi, there were less than ten corpses left. Wang Yi then put down his rifle. These zombies could no longer be killed by bullets. Taking out the knife inserted on the ground, Wang Yi rushed directly to Yang Ze. Chapter 215 Yang Ze didn''t understand why Wang Yi didn''t use a rifle to continue shooting. Instead, he rushed up with a machete. However, since Wang Yi had done so, Yang Ze had to follow Wang Yi. At the moment of missing Wang Yi, Yang Ze turned back, drew out a dagger inserted in his waist and rushed to the zombie behind him. The ten or so zombies saw that their prey they were chasing suddenly bent over and ran towards them. Each of them roared excitedly. Under the temptation of flesh and blood, their speed was even faster. In the blink of an eye, they bumped into each other head-on. Wang Yi went straight in with his sword. Although these zombies had undergone a second mutation, their body defense ability had been greatly improved, but they did not reach the abnormal defense of strong corpses. Even if Wang Yi''s physical strength had not recovered, his machete was full of cracks, but with his rich experience, Wang Yi did not pay attention to these ordinary zombies. "Dong! With one kick, Wang Yi cut out the corpse and cut it into two sections. The head of the corpse flew to the sky with a trace of sticky blood. However, the headless corpse missed Wang Yi and fell in front of Yang Ze. "Poop, poop! Wang Yi kept brandishing his sword, and the zombies who came one after another were either directly chopped off their heads, or dropped their sharp claws and staggered to Yang Ze. Yang Ze kept cleaning up these fish in the rear, even with a short dagger, but it was enough for Yang Ze to stab the Zombie''s eyes into his head and disturb his brain. "Bang! After kicking over the last zombie in the corpse group, Wang Yi directly bullied him and stepped on the chest of the zombie. Before the claws of the zombie could react, he cut off the head of the zombie. The black blood and green grass form a sharp contrast. Wang Yi stepped on the head of the zombie and cut off the teeth of the zombie. The jaw of the zombie immediately separated from the head. Without the abrupt chin, the head of the zombie was more mellow, which was also Wang Yi''s favorite shape. "Cut off all the Chins of all the zombies, gather them together, and wait for me here." Yang Ze listen to Yang Ze say so, quickly doubt way. "Brother Yi, don''t you take out the basic meat directly?" Wang Yi shook his head and explained. "The basic meat can only be taken within 12 hours after it is taken out of the Zombie''s brain. After 12 hours, the basic meat has no effect and can''t be preserved for a long time. However, the Zombie''s vitality is strong. Even if the head is cut off, it can live for two or three days." Li Hu is seriously injured. Even if he takes basic meat to improve his physical fitness, I''m afraid one or two pieces of basic meat are not enough. It''s inconvenient to take the zombie head back directly, but it can prolong the time of failure of basic meat. When Yang Ze heard this, he immediately nodded. Although this method is somewhat different, it is more practical. When Wang Yi saw that Yang Ze understood, he threw the knife to Yang Ze and went to xiaoxiangya. From a long distance, Wang Yi saw xiaoxiangya constantly moving on the grass, or wriggling, real wriggling. Like an octopus swimming in the water, xiaoxiangya''s limbs are dragged behind her head, with long hair on her head, swimming slowly on the grass. Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya''s unique way of walking, and his legs and stomach softened for a while. It was not that Wang Yi was frightened. I''m afraid that the bloody scenes Wang Yi had seen in his previous life would make them unable to sleep at night and have nightmares. But Wang Yi has never seen such an amazing person. You can try to imagine that when you are walking on the green grassland, suddenly a woman wriggles her body and "swims" in front of you. I''m afraid that a normal person will be stunned. Besides, xiaoxiangya also tries to raise her head and smile sweetly at Wang Yi. "Just now the physical strength expends too big, only then causes the leg to tremble a little, must be like this." Wang Yi kept saying this to himself, trying to calm his trembling legs, biting his teeth, and bending over to hold xiaoxiangya in his arms. "I told you to wait there, why... You came here. Wang Yi hesitated and didn''t know what to call xiaoxiangya''s walking posture. Xiaoxiangya''s smile disappeared in an instant. She pouted her little mouth, looked aggrieved and did not speak. She just stared at Wang Yi. "Er... I''m not afraid that you are in danger." Wang Yi then picked up xiaoxiangya''s drooping arm and held it in his hand. Feeling Wang Yi''s big hand, xiaoxiangya pursed Lao Gao''s mouth to restore the original, gave Wang Yi a sweet smile, then returned to the cold posture, constantly looking around. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. He was not tired of xiaoxiangya, but pitied the woman who was no longer her mother. He walked slowly to Qiangshi''s body and gently put down xiaoxiangya. Then Wang Yi sat on Qiangshi again. It''s time to collect the results. Rolling up his sleeve, Wang Yi''s arm stretched out from the huge gap in the lower jaw of the corpse, carefully avoided the sharp tusks, tied his palm in a straight line, passed through the narrow upper jaw, and directly entered the brain of the corpse. "Mushroom and mushroom"~ The black blood flowed out of the corpse''s mouth again. The sticky feeling of his palm was like holding a rotten persimmon, which made Wang Yi, an experienced man, vomit. "It''s so disgusting Wang Yi scolded in a low voice, but the palm of his hand still had to continue to explore in the brain of the strong corpse. Who made the strong corpse''s defense too strong? Even breaking the skin made Wang Yi spend a lot of effort, not to mention the hard skull. This feeling made Wang Yi more determined. He had to build a solid weapon when he went back. If the machete was not hard enough, maybe Wang Yi didn''t need xiaoxiangya''s help to kill the strong corpse. After touching for several minutes, Wang Yi felt the slightly hard meat in the head of Qiangshi, which was nearly the size of a washbasin. Two fingers gently clamped, Wang Yi slowly stretched out his arm, just pulled out a little, the stench came out along the gap between the arm and the wound, but the stench was several times larger than the smell of ordinary zombies, and directly gave Wang Yi a somersault. "Special size!" Wang Yi scolded secretly and tried to put out his other hand to block his nostrils, but he was caught firmly by xiaoxiangya. He had to hold his breath and pull out the black arm slowly. "Wang Yi, what is this?" Xiaoxiang Ya''s eyes were sharp. He saw the dark red basic meat added by Wang Yi''s fingers. The dark red basic meat from the brain of the self strengthening corpse was not stained by the dirty blood at all, just like a ruby, reflecting a weak light in the sunlight. Wang Yi held the basic meat in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. Wang Yi did not take it many times in his previous life, but he knew the difference between the dark red plan meat and ordinary basic meat. Ten times, the efficacy of dark red basic meat is nearly ten times higher than that of ordinary basic meat! Because the strong corpse is much more powerful than the ordinary zombie, it has entered the ranks of secondary mutation zombies. Therefore, in order to support the strong corpse that is different from the ordinary human body, the virus has given the strong corpse a more powerful source. Chapter 216 In other words, just this piece of dark red meat can make an ordinary person become a first-class evolutor. Xiaoxiangya saw Wang Yi staring at the meat and shaking his arm to attract Wang Yi''s eyes to him. "Wang Yi, what on earth is that?" Xiaoxiangya asked again. Wang Yi then rubbed his arm covered with black blood on the body''s only half pants. He turned his head and replied to xiaoxiangya. "It''s called basic meat. It''s a special substance in the body of zombies. After eating it, it can improve the physical quality of human beings." Xiaoxiangya just heard Wang Yi say that it was basic meat. As for the following words, xiaoxiangya didn''t care. She just noticed that the basic meat was emitting bursts of red light and beautiful, so she kept staring at the basic meat. Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya, who didn''t understand, and thought to himself. "Now xiaoxiangya hasn''t eaten basic meat, so his body has changed. If he eats basic meat, he will become a power, and he will be more powerful." As soon as this idea appeared in Wang Yi''s heart, he couldn''t take it back. He felt the delicate and boneless hand in his palm. Wang Yi was more sure of this idea. Putting the basic meat in xiaoxiangya''s pocket, Wang Yi doesn''t dare to give it to xiaoxiangya now. Who knows if this silly girl will eat the basic meat directly? Although xiaoxiangya is a power, it''s not a good thing for zombie virus to enter directly. Hold up xiaoxiangya, put the paralytic limbs one by one to his shoulder, two people so walked to still cut zombie Chin Yang Ze. Yang Ze cleaved the chin of the Zombie''s head with a knife, got up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was not as strong as Wang Yi. The bone of the zombie that could hold the bullet had cost Yang Ze a lot of effort. "Brother Yi, you''re here!" Looking at Wang Yi coming over, Yang Ze casually said hello and wanted to continue cutting down the chin of a zombie. But just bending over, he accidentally saw what Wang Yi was holding in his arms. "Brother Yi, what are you holding? It''s not the head of the mutant zombie At this time, xiaoxiangya formed a group in Wang Yi''s arms. If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s really about the size of the strong corpse head in the washbasin. Besides, Yang Ze also looked at it by Yu Guang and didn''t pay much attention to it. That''s why he asked. But when Wang Yi came closer and closer, Yang Ze''s fragile little heart was shaking uncontrollably. Yes, it was not beating, it was shaking, it was shaking around. Pointing at xiaoxiangya in Wang Yi''s arms, Yang Ze felt as if he had been hit by a bullet in his head, but his words came out of his mouth. "Yi, brother Yi, this is... Sister ya, isn''t it?" Wang Yi''s face was as usual and his tone was steady. "As you can see, it''s Xiangya." When xiaoxiangya heard the conversation between them, he also cooperated with Wang Yi very much. He turned his cold face and took a look at Yang Ze. "Ma... Ma!" Yang Zegui called and stepped back. His knife was thrown aside. The doomsday changed the world. Yang Ze knew this very well. Zombies and mutant animals. Even today, Yang Ze saw the mutant zombies more than two meters high, but these didn''t make Yang Ze have any fluctuations. After all, he had been with Wang Yi for such a long time, and he had seen many strange creatures of different sizes. The accumulated experience makes Yang Ze feel that he has adapted to the end of the world. But xiaoxiangya in Wang Yi''s arms is so limp that he can coil his hands and legs to his chest, winding like a rope, which makes Yang Ze once again refresh his understanding of the end of the world. However, Yang Ze''s reaction is still quick. Under xiaoxiangya''s cold eyes, Yang Ze tries to squeeze out a smile, a smile of confusion, surprise, bitterness and hesitation. "Ya, sister ya, how are you..." Xiaoxiangya didn''t pay any attention to Yang Ze, as if she lost interest and buried her face in Wang Yi''s arms, leaving Zhang Ze with beautiful black hair. "Yi, brother Yi, this..." Yang Ze numbly stretched out his hand, trembling and pointing to xiaoxiangya in Wang Yi''s arms, his face revealed the meaning of inquiry. Wang Yiyin shook his head and motioned to Yang Ze not to ask about it. In fact, Wang Yi couldn''t explain it clearly, and he also had doubts in his heart. Wang Yi saw that the zombies on the ground were almost cut down by Yang Ze. Although their heads and bodies were separated and their chins were cut off one by one, their brains were not damaged, except that their dark red eyes were dim. And those zombies killed by Wang Yi with a gun were directly taken out by Yang Ze. There were five or six pieces of basic meat. Yang Ze wrapped them in cloth and put them on the grass. Pointing to the pile of zombie heads on the ground, Wang Yi said. "Tie the heads of all the zombies with ropes, and let''s go back to the hill immediately." Yang Ze knew the meeting and immediately got busy. As for the strange xiaoxiangya, Yang Ze didn''t even dare to think about it. First, he ran back to the hillside and took back the telescope and other things he had put there before. Then Yang Ze began to work hard at the broken head of the zombie. Yang Ze began to drill holes in the ears of the zombies. Fortunately, the skin of the zombies didn''t have the ability to strengthen the body''s terrible defense. It didn''t take long for Yang Ze''s daggers to drill holes in the ears of the ten zombies. The rope he took off from his waist was less than the weight of two to three adults. He took it with him when he set out, but he didn''t expect it to be used in this row. Like wearing a sugar gourd, he put the Zombie''s head on the umbrella rope one by one and pulled it hard. The Zombie''s ears were firm after mutation. No matter how Yang Ze pulled, he didn''t mean to open up. Yang Ze, Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya, who are still paralyzed in Wang Yi''s arms, return the same way. It took only about 40 minutes for the three men to run all the way here. Now they are both carrying their booty. It''s a waste of time for them to wander all the way. It''s nearly two hours before they return to the depression. From a long distance, Wang Yi saw that there was smoke drifting towards the sky. He estimated that they should not be in any danger, and he did not stop investigating, so he took Yang Ze directly to the valley. Zhang Fei makes a fire beside Shuitan, and Li Hu is bored by staying in the tent, so they are moved to the fire by Zhang Fei. At this time, they are baking snake meat on the fire with daggers, holding half a cigarette in their mouth, chatting with each other from time to time. Chapter 217 "Brother Fei, you said brother Yi. They''ve been walking for more than four hours. Why haven''t they come back yet?" Li Hu turned his head and looked out of the depression with a touch of anxiety on his face. Zhang Fei to is not anxious, flipped the next has been roasted to Golden Snake, slowly said. "Don''t worry, brother Yi, with their ability, even if they can''t fight more than a hundred zombies, those zombies can''t run away from brother Yi, and they have enough ammunition, so there can''t be any accident." Zhang Fei''s analysis is quite reasonable, but he knows that Wang Yi''s three people are not facing ordinary zombies this time, but zombies that have been mutated twice, and even more powerful ones. If xiaoxiangya doesn''t entangle them in time, Wang Yi may have to be handed over to them. Li Hu didn''t listen much. He continued to look anxiously out of the mountain. He didn''t even find that the snake meat was about to be burnt by the fire. Just as Li Hu was waiting anxiously, Wang Yi and his three men also walked slowly into the col. "Whoa, whoa! A slight sound came to Zhang Fei''s ears. After the transformation of basic meat, Zhang Fei''s vision and hearing were far higher than ordinary people. As soon as Wang Yi and Wang Yi stepped into the mountain depression, Zhang Fei heard the sound. Immediately put down the snake meat, Zhang feishun picked up the rifle at his feet and aimed at the direction of the noise. Although he knew that Wang Yi might have come back, Zhang Fei kept alert at any time before he saw anyone. "Whoa, whoa. The sound of stepping on the grass is getting louder and louder. Even Li Hu, who was seriously injured, can hear it clearly. In doubt, with expectation, Li Hu anxiously looks at the entrance of the depression. As they expected, the Bush at the entrance of the col was slowly separated, and Wang Yi and Yang Ze came in one after another. "Brother Yi!" With a trace of excitement in his voice, Zhang Fei put down his rifle and trotted all the way to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, what are you holding here? I''ll take it for you." Before Wang Yi could speak, Zhang Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed xiaoxiangya in Wang Yi''s arms. But Zhang Fei''s hands stopped suddenly when they were about to touch the things in Wang Yi''s arms. "Sister ya? Sister ya Looking at Wang Yi''s arms and his xiaoxiangya, Zhang Fei''s mouth twitched subconsciously. "No, it must be hallucination, hallucination!" Zhang Fei immediately took back his hands, rubbed his eyes desperately, and looked at Wang Yi''s arms again. But it was destined to be true. Xiaoxiangya was still paralyzed in Wang Yi''s arms, his eyes were still half open, without any expression. Zhang Fei then repeated the action that he thought could make him sober, but until his eyes were covered with blood, Zhang Fei had to believe the scene in front of him. "Yi, Yi elder brother, Ya elder sister, how to become like this?" Zhang Fei didn''t know how to describe xiaoxiangya. Although he was held in his arms by Wang Yi, his limbs were curled up, not from the joints, but like a snake. Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei''s expression, which was no different from that of Yang Ze''s. He shook his head helplessly and said. "You go to pick up Yang Ze at the back first. We''ll talk about this later when we have time." Zhang Fei subconsciously nodded, rigidly staggered body, let Wang Yi walk past. Zhang Fei didn''t react until Yang Ze came from behind. He took over the head of the zombie. Zhang Fei was not attracted by the strong head. After all, Zhang Fei had killed a lot of zombies, and there was nothing special about it. Zhang Fei saw the woman as soft as a boa constrictor for the first time. Regardless of the whispering behind them, Wang Yi took xiaoxiangya in his arms and went straight to the fire. First, he put xiaoxiangya on the blanket under the astonished eyes of Li Hu. Then Wang Yi sat aside and grasped the soft hand. Wang Yi turned his head and asked Li Hu. "How''s it going?" Li Hu naturally knew what Wang Yi was referring to. He swallowed his saliva and whispered. "Brother Yi, I have nothing to do here. You, you and sister ya go out, how Wang Yi said with a bitter smile. "I don''t know about it, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. You don''t have to worry about it." When Li Hu heard Wang Yi say this, he was still puzzled, but it was not easy to ask. He secretly looked at xiaoxiangya, who was paralyzed. He picked up the snake meat and continued to roast it. ~~~~~~~~~~ The afterglow of the sun still shines on the earth, the original green vegetable field has been collected by Yang Bing, revealing the dark land below. "Brother Bing, the refrigerator car is full, and the rest of the dishes have been dried on the roof, which is enough for us to eat for a period of time." Liu Yang ran in through the narrow door and said to Yang Bing, who was still busy. Yang Bing is harvesting cabbage with a scythe. Hearing what Liu Yang said, he immediately gets up, looks up at the orange sun, turns around and says to Liu Yang. "It''s getting late. You''d better order everyone to go back to prison." Liu Yang nodded and ran to other people who were still busy. Yang Bing looked around and found Li Mei, who was separated from the crowd and was standing at the gap of the power grid. He hurried over. "Sister Mei, brother Yi, they won''t be in danger. Don''t worry." The voice behind did not interrupt Li Mei. Her pale face still looked at the barren mountain behind the gap. The loneliness in her beautiful eyes could not be covered. "Ah Seeing that Li Mei was not moved, Yang Bing sighed. Wang Yi had been away for more than a day from yesterday to now, but there was still no news. Not only Li Mei, but everyone in the team was very anxious. "Sister Mei, if you don''t go back first, it will be dark soon. If you stay here, you will not be in any danger. If brother Yi comes back to see you, he will be sad." Yang Bing''s painstaking words played a little role. Li Mei''s shoulder trembled for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She turned around and walked slowly to the narrow door. For Li Mei, Wang Yi is her hope. Since the day Wang Yi rescued her, Wang Yi has never been separated from Li Mei for such a long time, which can be regarded as dependence. Li Mei can''t even understand her feelings for Wang Yi. Although they have been together for only one month, they have experienced too many experiences, which makes Li Mei have an illusion that every time Wang Yi goes out, Li Mei worried that Wang Yi would never come back. Chapter 218 "That''s it. The zombie, ah no, is a strong corpse. The strong corpse is nearly two meters and five meters high. Its tusks alone have to be ten centimeters. Its claws are almost close to the ground!" The night has covered up the hill, but it has not covered up Yang Ze''s restless heart. Yang Ze stood dancing beside the fire, talking aloud to Li Hu and Zhang Fei, imitating the action of the strong corpse, holding two sticks in his mouth and several withered grass in his hand. Even Wang Yi, with a strong face, was amused by Yang Ze''s appearance. Xiaoxiangya, who was in her arms, was no longer in her previous physical state. An hour ago, Wang Yi and Yang Ze just came back. After a short rest, Wang Yi washed the dark red meat with alcohol and wanted to give it to xiaoxiangya. However, xiaoxiangya said that she refused to eat anything, not because she disliked that the dark red basic meat was taken from the head of the strong corpse, but because she said that the basic meat would shine and look good. She wanted to stay as a gem and hang it around her neck. As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he was in a hurry. Are you kidding. Wang Yi almost didn''t get killed by Qiangshi''s paw for the basic meat. If xiaoxiangya wanted to, even the dark red basic meat would be as ineffective as ordinary basic meat after 12 hours. I''m not willing to eat. I left it to xiaoxiangya, but this silly girl said she didn''t eat! This can make Wang Yi very angry. Regardless of xiaoxiangya''s opposition, Wang Yi personally broke off xiaoxiangya''s red lips and stuffed the dark red meat into xiaoxiangya''s mouth bit by bit. Zhang Fei three people looked at Wang Yi, who was good at persuading each other one second before. The next second, they began to fight. They couldn''t help turning their heads together. Quan Dang didn''t see it. The three are not stupid either. In the present state of Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya, everyone knows that they may have already had a relationship, but if it doesn''t happen, the three are not very clear. Regardless of xiaoxiangya''s opposition, Wang Yi forced the basic meat into xiaoxiangya''s mouth, and then held xiaoxiangya''s chin to prevent her from spitting out the basic meat. Xiaoxiangya was so wronged that she ate the dark red basic meat. After half an hour or so, xiaoxiangya completely absorbed the effect of basic meat, and her soft body also changed. Under the astonished eyes of Wang Yi, xiaoxiangya''s limp body slowly returned to normal from the beginning of his limbs. It was like a snake suddenly grew out of its limbs and stood up in the same place. Xiaoxiangya, too, seemed to have nothing to do with it. After turning around the fire twice, he sat next to Wang Yi, pulled up Wang Yi''s arm, and naturally buried his body in Wang Yi''s arms. But a few people did not say anything, after all, xiaoxiangya paralytic scene have seen, will be afraid of this normal xiaoxiangya. The night continued to dim, and Yang Ze didn''t mean to go on. Wang Yi saw that the time was almost up, and told Li Hu to get up in the middle of the night to take basic meat. He took xiaoxiangya to the side of the grass pile, spread the sleeping bag under the blanket, and they naturally lay together. Zhang Fei and Yang Ze looked at each other as if they were making eye contact. It was only when Li Hu sneezed that they woke up and pushed and dragged them to the tent. The tent is not small. If you squeeze it, you will be able to accommodate the three. Without firewood, the fire went out slowly. The three people in the tent fell asleep gradually because of their exhausted bodies, while Wang Yi turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. It''s because what happened today was so sudden that the mutant zombie appeared ahead of time, which almost didn''t let Wang Yi miss. Xiaoxiangya''s strange power also made Wang Yi think for a long time and keep guessing. In his previous life, Wang Yi had seen many powers, such as purification, treatment, brain power, and even a power that could improve his physical quality three times in an instant, but he had never seen xiaoxiangya. His body suddenly became extremely soft and tough, and finally recovered as before, without any side effects. Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya half lying on his chest and could not help sighing. Maybe he felt Wang Yi''s suddenly undulating chest. Xiaoxiangya slowly raised her face and looked at Wang Yi sleepily. "Sleep, sleep. I''m here. I won''t go." Wang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled a wisp of xiaoxiangya''s long hair, and said softly. Xiaoxiangya then buried his head on Wang Yi''s chest and moved his shoulder slightly, like Wang Yi''s slender hand. How could Wang Yi not understand xiaoxiangya''s meaning? He held it gently and felt the scabby wound on her palm. Wang Yi was surprised. You should know that Xiaoxiang Yake has just become a first-class mutant. I''m afraid the recovery speed of this injury can''t even compare with Wang Yi in his previous life. A gust of wind glided across Wang Yi''s face, interrupted what Wang Yi thought in his heart. With a trace of coolness in the wind, Wang Yi slowly closed his eyes. Since you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Even the end of the world and rebirth have happened. What else can''t happen. Two days later, early in the morning, the valley. After two days of recuperation, Li Hu''s injury is finally getting better. Although it''s not so sharp, it doesn''t affect his way. Wang Yi had already come back like an arrow, and now he had been out for three days. No one knew what was going on in the prison. In addition, the appearance of mutant zombies worried Wang Yi even more. There are only two bottles of mineral water left and a lot of beef jerky left. It''s because Wang Yi''s food these two days is the meat of the mutant python. In addition to these, there are some things of xiaoxiangya, such as tents, sleeping bags and blankets. A few people carry all these things on their bodies. They are about to start, but they find that xiaoxiangya is gone. This is the first time that xiaoxiangya left Wang Yi''s sight in these two days. "Brother Yi, sister Ya is gone. Did you go there?" Zhang Fei pointed to the bushes on the hillside and asked Wang Yi hesitantly. Wang Yi nodded. Her daughter was buried behind the bush. He motioned for a few people to wait for him here, and then walked toward the hillside. Apart from the bushes, sure enough, xiaoxiangya''s thin body was standing in front of the smiling face, and her slender fingers gently stroked the tombstone set by Wang Yi. "Xiangya..." Wang Yi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to comfort the poor woman. Xiaoxiang Ya''s thin shoulder trembled for a moment, and suddenly looked back at Wang Yi. Wang Yi walked slowly to xiaoxiangya, looked at xiaoxiangya''s red and swollen eyes, subconsciously stretched out his hand and held xiaoxiangya in his arms. "I''ll bring you back to see her." Chapter 219 "Wow~ The disordered Bush was suddenly separated from the middle, and the black barrel of the gun came out first. Yang Ze looked around carefully and made sure there was no zombie. Then he waved his hand back to let the four of Wang Yi come over. It has been nearly four hours since Wang Yi returned from the mountain depression. He should have arrived at the prison, but there are still endless barren mountains in front of him. Let alone the prison, there is not even a village. "It''s all the zombies. If they hadn''t suddenly appeared, how could we have gone so far?" Li Hu sat on the ground a little tired, muttering and swearing. "Huzi, don''t talk about it. Who can know how so many zombies sprang out of the barren mountains? If brother Yi hadn''t found them early, we would have dived into the zombie group directly. How could you vent your discontent here?" Yang Ze took out his cigarette and put it in the mouth of Li Hu, who was still cursing, so that Li Hu could stop for a while. Two hours ago. Wang Yi''s five men were running in the barren forest. At this time, they had already walked nearly half of the distance. Although the speed was slow, Wang Yi was confident that he would go back to the prison before dark. A gust of mountain wind blowing, gently caressing several faces, let people can''t help but stop. The cool mountain wind takes away the body heat caused by intense exercise, let already some tired several people can''t help but feel comfortable. In addition to Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya, Zhang Fei and others all have an intoxicated expression. Zhang Fei smelled the faint smell of grass in the mountain wind, and thought that he could go back to prison before tonight and spend the night with Chen Hui, who was always thinking about it. He was a little excited, and his body suddenly made strength to clear his throat. Zhang Fei said happily. "Brother Yi, let''s go on. I think there will be another..." "Don''t talk!" Wang Yi suddenly lowered his voice. His face was serious. He growled in a low voice and interrupted Zhang Fei''s next words. Zhang Fei didn''t know why, but he closed his mouth tightly, but his eyes looking at Wang Yi were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Wang Yi was so nervous. Wang Yi ignored Zhang Fei and his nose kept twitching. Although the mountain wind was full of vegetation, Wang Yi smelled a smell that did not belong to the wild. The smell of blood and putrefaction! Xiaoxiangya also smelled the smell, but she didn''t know what it meant, just made her feel very uncomfortable. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi''s nose twitch constantly, as if he smelled something. He could not help but lower his voice, and his tone was full of doubts. Wang Yi then waved his hand, motioned for several people to gather around him and said in a deep voice. "There is a fishy smell in the wind. If there is no mistake, there should be zombies on the opposite side!" "Zombies!" Li Hu immediately exclaimed in surprise. Then he pressed his hands on his mouth and held it for a long time before whispering. "We didn''t meet a zombie when we came here. How can we still meet a zombie when we go back?" It''s not that Li Hu is afraid of zombies, but when several people came out to look for the mutant python, they basically searched the nearby mountains and found no trace of human activities, let alone zombies. However, it took only three days to find the zombies. Although Wang Yi said it, Li Hu didn''t doubt Wang Yi. Wang Yi shook his head. Although the smell was faint, it must be the smell of zombies. Moreover, the mountain wind was blowing towards Wang Yi. That is to say, the zombies were directly opposite the others, blocking the way back. "It may be that zombies are active due to the secondary evolution of zombies, but the number should not be too much. Let''s move gently, try not to make a sound, and go to the front to observe." Wang Yi felt that there should not be too many zombies suddenly appearing in the barren mountain, but they were not smelled in the mountain wind. No matter how experienced Wang Yi was, it was impossible to distinguish the number of zombies just by smell, but by their preference for flesh and blood. Even though zombies will be manic after secondary evolution, if there is no attraction of flesh and blood, zombies will not move in groups. At present, there are no other people in this barren mountain. Xiaoxiangya''s hand has been injured and has not been bleeding for a long time. Therefore, Wang Yi realized that there should not be too many zombies on the opposite side, It is estimated that there may be a few zombies who inadvertently walked into this barren mountain. Slowly move, a few people carefully toward the barren mountain in front of, that is the direction of the prison, but also the direction of the mountain wind. "Well?" "What a foul smell Just after climbing up the hillside, Yang Ze and Zhang Fei let out a low cry. "Shh! Wang Yi immediately turned back and asked them not to make any noise. They quickly closed their mouths and even slowed down their breathing. The barren mountain was not high, and the hillside on Wang Yi''s side was gentle, and it didn''t take much effort to get there. As they approached the top of the mountain step by step, the smell of the stench became more and more strong. Wang Yi''s nose twitched twice, and he could not help frowning and thinking to himself. "It''s too strong for a few zombies to give out!" Thinking of this, Wang Yi couldn''t help but turn back and exhort people not to make a sound. Several people also smelled the strong smell, in addition to xiaoxiangya is not the case, Zhang Fei three people are dignified, without Wang Yi''s advice, three people also know the crisis at this time. A few people had just climbed to the top of the mountain when the zombie roared from the opposite side. "Hiss! "Oh~ The roar of one after another changed the faces of the people on the way. Wang Yi heard the voice and stopped for a moment. He turned around and pressed his hands on the people behind him. He motioned them to get down. Several people nodded in a hurry, moved all kinds of objects in front of them to the back, fell down in place, and moved forward a little bit. "Wow! When the grass trembled, Wang Yi separated the barren grass in front of him and looked down the mountain. It didn''t matter. Even Wang Yi, who was calm in appearance, was shocked. I saw pale figures walking slowly down the mountain. Zombies! Countless zombies! From south to north, the zombies at the foot of the mountain seemed to march towards their destination! There are a lot of zombies. Only a few people of Wang Yi can see hundreds of them. What''s more, it seems that the zombies are moving forward, but there is no end behind them. Every time the zombies walk forward for a certain distance, there are zombies behind them. Wang Yi had already found several strong corpses in the corpse group! (five o''clock! More support, ha ~ ~) Chapter 220 "Brother Yi, is that what you call a strong corpse?" Li Hu slowly moved to Wang Yi''s side, and his voice was the lowest. He pointed to the strong corpse who was nearly half a body higher than other zombies and asked. Wang Yi nodded silently and carefully searched the corpses for other variant zombies. "One, two, three "How can there be so many?" Wang Yi was a little puzzled. Now there were as many as five strong corpses in front of Wang Yi''s eyes, and the corpses were still moving slowly. There were a steady stream of zombies coming in behind. "Withdraw!" Wang Yi gently waved his hand and motioned for several people to withdraw to the foot of the mountain. Although the crowd is less than 300 meters away from the moving zombie group, as long as they don''t shout to attract zombies, they won''t be found by the zombie group. But Wang Yi is still worried about exposing the target. After all, there are too many variant zombies in the zombie group, Although Wang Yi has only seen a few ordinary strong corpses so far, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other strong mutant zombies. All the way carefully, until the foot of the mountain, a few people breathed a sigh of relief. After all, except for Wang Yi, other people saw the zombies for the first time. "It''s not easy to do now. I think the zombie group is continuous, and there is a strong corpse every other distance. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to rush through directly." Yang Zeping recovered his chest and calmly analyzed it. Although he had only seen a strong corpse once, he also knew the horror of the strong corpse deeply. Not to mention its abnormal defense, he could jump nearly ten meters in that jump, far from Wang Yi''s. Zhang Fei said in a hurry. "Otherwise, we''ll wait here until all the zombies are gone, and then we''ll start." Although Zhang Fei''s method was simple, it was the safest for Wang Yi. But Wang Yi shook his head and said. "There are too many zombies, and the narrow valley reduces the speed of zombies. No one knows what''s going on behind the zombies. If there are more and more zombies in the back, we are likely to be found by zombies even if we wait here." According to Wang Yi''s previous experience and the number of variant zombies in the zombie group, he calculated that the number of variant zombies in the zombie group would be nearly ten thousand. We should know that only about one hundred zombies could appear in the ordinary variant zombie group. According to Wang Yi''s observation just now, there were about 300 zombies walking in the valley, but there were five strong zombies. This proportion was very disharmonious. In addition, there were a lot of zombies in the back. Although we can''t rule out that it might be the same as the situation on the farm that only more than 20 zombies had strong zombies, Wang Yi felt a little uneasy, Because the zombies are obviously not aimless! Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi''s veto. Although Wang Yi did not explain the specific reasons, since Wang Yi said it, it proved that this method was not feasible. At this time, xiaoxiangya, who was looking around, suddenly opened her lips and said in a relaxed tone. "Since the zombies are in front of us, we''d better go around." Xiaoxiangya''s words can be said to enlighten Zhang Fei. In fact, several people should have thought of this method for a long time, but they were shocked by the endless zombies. For a moment, they didn''t figure it out, but they were told by the fearless xiaoxiangya. "Yes Zhang Fei patted his thigh and said excitedly. "Sister Ya is right. Since we can''t rush through directly or wait here, we''d better go around with the zombie on our back." "To go around is to go around, but not in the direction of the zombie, but in the direction of the zombie." Wang Yi''s words were astonishing. Seeing that all the people looked at him in bewilderment, Wang Yi explained immediately. "As I said just now, no one knows what''s going on behind the zombie group. If there are more zombies in the back and the area is wider, we may directly bump into the zombie group, but the direction of zombies is not. After the second mutation, zombies have a preliminary concept of hierarchy. "Besides, the zombie tide is slow. As long as we speed up, we should be able to get around the front of the zombie group in a few hours." In fact, Wang Yi also had some ideas about this. It''s only a month since the end of the world broke out. Although zombies have undergone two mutations and there have been mutated zombies, there should not be such a large-scale wave of zombies, and these zombies still walk purposefully. Wang Yi was also puzzled and wanted to see what could attract such a large number of zombies. After all, Wang Yi is more experienced than them. It''s true to think about what Wang Yi just said. After all, the situation behind the zombie group is not clear. If the zombie group really moves forward in a fan-shaped way, it''s really dangerous to go back. Several people retreated a little further, trying to keep a distance from the zombies to ensure that they would not be detected by the zombies. Let Yang Ze and Zhang Fei take turns to observe the position of the zombie group every 20 minutes. Wang Yi and his five people walk along the direction of the zombie group, but the speed is much faster than that of the zombie group. It''s like two rails. They''re in the same direction, they''re closely connected, but they''ll never be intertwined until two hours later. Yang Ze hands the cigarette to Li Hu, and Li Hu lights it and takes a hard breath. The thick smoke stimulates Li Hu''s heart, stops Li Hu''s curse, and relieves Li Hu''s tired body. Wang Yi several people immediately drilled out from the Bush, listening to the faint zombie roar, Wang Yi turned his head to Zhang Fei and ordered. "Zhang Fei, you go to observe the trend of the zombie group, pay attention not to be found by those mutant zombies." Zhang Fei then nodded, sorted out the weapons on his lower body, and rushed to the position of the zombie group. Even though Wang Yi sat on the stump beside him and recovered his strength, he thought to himself. At this time, more than two hours have passed since the discovery of the zombie tide. Several people have not stopped all the way. They have to walk and run for more than ten kilometers. They are a little tired. Li Hu, who is smoking, is even more unbearable. After all, Li Hu''s injury is not so good, and he is also struggling to keep up with Wang Yi''s pace. But even if a few people go all the way here, they still don''t get rid of the zombie tide, and listen to the occasional roar, the number of zombies is still growing. "What''s the matter? Is it wrong to infer? " Wang Yi also had some doubts in his mind, so he began to doubt his analysis. "Brother Yi, smoke!" Yang Ze''s words instantly interrupted Wang Yi. Wang Yi took the cigarette from Yang Ze and held it in his mouth. Chapter 221 Yang Ze then took out a lighter and gave it to Wang Yi. "Da! Da! "Well, I don''t know how this lighter works?" Yang Ze pressed the lighter a few times, but in addition to a few clicks, the lighter did not emit a trace of flame. "Throw it away. I have another one." Li Hu sees Yang Ze''s lighter in his opponent''s hand and keeps looking. He touches it in his pocket, takes out the lighter and throws it to Yang Ze. Yang Ze took the lighter, first lit the cigarette for Wang Yi, and then determined that the lighter was completely unresponsive before throwing it out. Transparent lighter in the air constantly rotating, across a perfect parabola, fell in a piece of grass. "Bang! There was a loud noise, which broke out at the moment when the lighter landed. "Damn it Li Hu was so scared that he almost didn''t slide down the slope. "No, Zhang Fei was found by the zombie!" This was Wang Yi''s first reaction. The loud noise just now was obviously not from the lighter, but from the gunshot, which came from the zombie group! After hearing the gunshot, Yang Ze frowned without any trace. "Brother Yi, the gunshot was not made by the 95 rifle. Brother Fei should not have been found!" "Not Zhang Fei?" Wang Yi tone doubts a way. "Are there any other survivors in this barren mountain?" "Dada dada~~ After a short interval, the dense gunfire immediately rang out, accompanied by the occasional explosion and the roar of the zombie, which clearly spread to Wang Yi''s ears. At this time, without Yang Ze''s saying, Wang Yi knew that Zhang Fei was not found by the zombie, because the gunfire was too dense, and the occasional explosion was obviously the sound of a grenade. "Go and have a look!" Wang Yi immediately ordered that even if Zhang Fei was not found by the zombie, he would be in danger now. Several people followed Wang Yi in a hurry. Quickly toward the direction of the zombie group ran, Li Hu at this time can not care about the injury, speed to the decline of Yang Ze a few points. Several people toward the hillside all the way gallop, just to the hillside, see Zhang Fei head-on run. "Brother Yi, there are many people in that valley. At this time, they are already fighting with the zombies." Zhang Fei pointed to the front of the mountain and said breathlessly to Wang Yi. When Wang Yi saw that Zhang Fei was ok, he put down his heart. Several people meet, continue to run toward the top of the mountain, not for a while, then ran to the top of the mountain. This is a valley. It''s like a mountain was cut in half by a giant with an axe. There are steep cliffs on both sides of the valley, and Wang Yi and others are just above the valley on the left. Several people carefully climbed up the valley, the body as close to the ground as possible, from a distance, can not detect any abnormality. "Brother Yi, look!" Zhang Fei whispered, then pointed to the bottom of the valley. A few people stare at the bottom of the valley. There are lots of rocks at the bottom of the valley. A four meter wide dirt road runs through the valley. It seems that it was built by human or vehicles. Looking at the road below, Wang Yi was even more puzzled. He knew that it was in the wilderness, surrounded by mountains. If he wanted to come in, he would have to walk and fly, and the road in the valley was obviously driven. "Oh! "Bang bang! The sound of dense gunfire, coupled with the echo in the valley, seemed to be thunder in the ear, constantly stimulating several people''s eardrum. "Brother Yi, look over there." Yang Ze pointed to the entrance of the valley and exclaimed. Wang Yi then took out his telescope and aimed at the entrance of the valley. In fact, with Wang Yi''s current vision, he could observe the situation at the entrance of the valley without a telescope. But Wang Yi wanted to have a closer look at who the survivors were, and the dense firepower was not possessed by ordinary people. Sure enough, just as Wang Yi pointed his telescope at the entrance of the valley, he saw a group of people in camouflage clothes slowly retreating into the valley. "Soldiers? How can there be soldiers in these wild mountains, and they are still organized? " Wang Yi murmured in a low voice, then looked again. There were about four or five hundred of them. Although they retreated into the valley, they didn''t feel messy. On the contrary, they advanced and retreated in an orderly way. While they were attacking the fearless zombies, they scattered in formation. About a dozen of them formed a team. As soon as they entered the Valley, they found their own cover. It seemed that they wanted to keep the zombies out of the valley. "Dada, dada! "Boom~ As soon as the soldiers had found a shelter, the zombies on the opposite side stuck to it like dogskin plaster. For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire and the explosion of grenades. After all, zombies have undergone secondary evolution. Although there are no mutated zombies in the zombie group, the defense of ordinary zombies can''t be broken by ordinary guns. The zombies'' attack continued. Although they were hit by dense bullets, there were not many casualties. Except for a few unfortunate ones who were broken by bullets occasionally, they did not cause much casualties to the zombie group. Moreover, the zombie Group continued to increase, advancing slowly under the general bullets of storm. "This man can''t hold on any longer!" Li Hu looked at the zombies who were close to the defense line and cried out, but it was not heard in Wang Yi''s ears. At this time, several people were lying on the top of the mountain. Even if they were found by zombies, they might not be able to climb up the steep cliff. Moreover, there was constant gunfire in the valley, so there was no need to worry about exposing the target. "Boom! A loud noise suddenly sounded, not like the sound of gunfire and the roar of zombies. It was a little abrupt in this chaotic valley. "Look over there!" Zhang Fei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the cliff opposite the crowd. Wang Yi immediately turned the direction of the telescope and looked at the opposite cliff. The yellow rock wall on the opposite side, about two meters above the ground, vibrated with the naked eye and made a loud noise. Then, like two gates, the rock wall slowly separated from the middle, and several stones above the rock wall fell with it. It should have been loosened by the suddenly separated Rock Door. In the eyes of several people surprised, the door made of rock slowly separated to both sides, forming a square hole about five meters wide! "What''s that?" Xiaoxiangya, who has been silent for a long time, is finally attracted by this strange scene. He points to the separated cliff and asks in a loud voice. Wang Yi held up his telescope and continued to observe. He saw that the inside of the rock cave was not as yellow as the outside, but reflected a brilliant blue light under the sunlight, which was completely made of metal. "This is... Base! Military base Chapter 222 "Military base?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the shouting Yang Ze with a puzzled tone. Seeing Wang Yi''s question, Yang Ze quickly calmed his excited heart and said slowly. "Yes, brother Yi, if I guess correctly, this is the military base of the former Jinling military region!" "Jinling military region?" Wang Yi immediately came to interest, motioned Yang Ze to continue. Yang Ze didn''t care about the war situation in the valley at this time. Anyway, they are safe now. After clearing their throat, Yang Ze said in a loud voice. "It''s the former Jinling military region. At the beginning of this year, the seven major military regions of the country were changed into the five World War regions. Due to the short time, many troops originally belonging to the seven major military regions did not hand over in time. This military base should be owned by the former Jinling military region. Yang Ze''s words immediately aroused several people''s interest. After all, the military base belongs to top secret in our country, and most people have never heard of it, not to mention the fact that the base is in front of the public at this time. How can it not make several people excited, or even dilute the fear brought by the zombies. As soon as Yang Ze''s voice fell, before Li Hu and Zhang Fei began to ask, the movement from the cliff attracted people''s eyes. "Boom! There was a sound of metal friction, and then the two separated stone gates, as if they were controlled by something, fell out slowly from the cliff until they touched the ground, forming a steep gentle slope and exposing the blue metal inside. "Brother Yi, these two gates are not made of rock, but of alloy!" Yang Ze shouts, pointing to the metal door that refracts cold light in the sun. Wang Yi nodded. The metal door was obviously camouflaged, although the irregular yellowish rock wall was exposed on the outside, and the blue metal was inside. After landing, the metal door stopped a little and merged from both sides to the middle. "Zi ~ Zi"~ The heavy metal door moved slowly on the hard ground, and the rocks that had just been shaken down were directly crushed, leaving a deep gully on the ground. "Bang! After a short period of movement, the metal doors finally merged together again, but instead of blocking the opening, they formed a gentle slope at the entrance, connecting the opening with the ground. "Is that all?" Several people looked at the metal door which had stopped completely, and they were puzzled. "Boom! The faint sound came from the deep metal hole, which shocked Wang Yi''s mind! That''s the howl of the engine. "Woo Hoo! The roaring sound is getting louder and louder, as if there are ancient fierce beasts hidden in the metal hole, and they are about to leave the hole. "Jingle, jingle~ The sound of the track rubbing against the metal is extremely loud, and the mysterious thing is finally coming out. "Boom! It''s like a hungry tiger coming out of the cage. The dark gun barrel suddenly protrudes out of the hole without slowing down. With the roar of the engine, the mysterious and cold figure rises directly into the air. The heavy car body crosses a suffocating arc in the air and crashes to the ground in an irresistible posture. "Bang! The deep sound reverberated in the valley. The soldier who blocked the zombies at the entrance of the valley heard the sound, and the gunfire was loud, as if he had confidence in himself. The bullets shot at the zombies. "Tank!" Looking at the steel figure galloping in the valley, Yang Ze cried out. "Tank!" One side of Li Hu''s eyes suddenly and issued a strange light, a grasp of Zhang Ze arm, anxious way. "Yang Ze, what type of tank is this? It looks so fierce?" It''s not surprising that Li Hu was excited. The whole color of the tank from the metal hole was dark. Except for the scarlet five pointed stars on both sides, there was no extra color. The cold gun barrel, the wide track, and the frightening roar made Li Hu''s fragile heart thump and thump. "Ah! Pain, you let go first Yang Ze was hurt by Li Hu''s arm, and his facial expression was distorted. Li Hu smell speech quickly loosen palm, embarrassed smile, slow voice asked a way. "Zerg, do you know what kind of tank this is?" Yang Ze quickly rubbed the arm that was scratched and hurt, looked at Li Hu angrily, pointed to the tank that was close to the zombie group and said. "This kind of tank should have just been developed. Although I haven''t seen it before, the shape of this tank has a trace of our army''s main battle tank. It should be the new type 11a tank that has been circulating outside for a long time." While Yang Ze was explaining, the roaring sound in the metal hole rang out one after another, and the 11a tanks came out one after another. After a while, ten tanks came out of the hole, Wang Yi raised his telescope and continued to observe. He didn''t care much about what type of tanks they were. What Wang Yi cared about was whether these tanks could block the Zombie''s attack. After the tanks came out, they immediately lined up and the engines roared wildly, but instead of attacking the zombies, they stayed where they were. It should be that they had not received the order to attack. At this time, there was another roaring sound from the metal hole, but it was not the sound of tanks. A group of armored vehicles with full arms drove out slowly, with a total of six vehicles. The top of the armored vehicle at the head was suddenly lifted, with an opening of about half a meter square. A middle-aged soldier then leaned out of the gap, even far away, Wang Yi also saw two bright stars on the shoulders of the middle-aged soldier. "Lieutenant general!" Wang Yi frowned. The rank of lieutenant general, if he is a powerful person, is enough to control a military region. How can he appear in this base. The winner touched his collar with one hand, and his mouth moved a few times. Even in the valley, the deep and steady voice of the general reached the hearts of Wang Yi. "Attack Li Hu clenched his fist, and the scene in front of him had completely inspired his restless heart. "Whoosh! As if in response to Li Hu''s words, the tank in the front of the line suddenly opened fire. A few people saw a stream of smoke with sparks, darting out of the dark gun bore. "Boom! Arm thick shells with irresistible potential, in an instant to the dense group of zombies! "Bang! The shell explodes at the moment of falling on the zombie group, and the splashing shrapnel reaps the Zombie''s life mercilessly! "Whoosh, whoosh! As if the prelude had been opened, ten tanks opened fire one after another, and one shell flew to the zombie group! Zombies are fearless. Even if they are surrounded by the same kind of broken bodies, they can''t affect their pace. Waving their sharp claws, a zombie directly bumps into the roaring shells. "Mutter! The shell left a big hole in the body of the zombie and hit the ground! "Boom! Chapter 223 At the moment of landing, the shell burst out, and the zombie was killed by the splashing shrapnel before he even reacted! "Brother Yi, it seems that these people should be able to guard the valley." Zhang Fei saw the guns neighing in the valley, and the corpses had been blocked by the fierce fire, so he could not move forward. "Not necessarily, although these people have strong firepower, they have not caused much casualties to the zombies. Even if the shells can cause a slight threat to the zombies, the number of zombies is still increasing. When the number of zombies reaches a certain number, even if the number of tanks is doubled. I''m afraid we can''t stop the corpses. " Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and thought of the mutant zombies he saw in the zombie group two hours ago. Their defense and combat abilities are not comparable to those of ordinary zombies. Sure enough, after a while, the shells fired by the tanks in the valley gradually thinned out, not as fierce as just now. It should be that the ammunition is running out, and the zombies on the opposite side are gathering more and more, which has blocked the exit of the valley. Seeing this situation, the lieutenant general immediately went back to the armored car, as if he had given some order. Ten tanks suddenly started, light blue smoke came out of the thick exhaust pipe, with the roar of the engine, and all of them rushed to the zombies. "Are they going to crush the zombie directly?" Li Hu points to the tank that is about to contact the zombie group and doubts. Li Hu''s conjecture is right, the ten tanks did not stop, directly rushed into the dense zombie group. "Creak, creak~~ Even far away, Wang Yi could clearly hear the sound of the track crushing the zombie. Only ten tanks rushed into the zombie group, like a tiger into the sheep, straight ahead, invincible. Directly in the zombie group bore out a few roads made of flesh and blood! You should know that even the light tank has a weight of nearly 40 tons, and the 11a tank is a new type of main battle tank being developed in China. Its weight is at least not less than 50 tons, but it is not a truck refitted by Wang Yina at all. The Zombie''s defense ability has been greatly improved after the second mutation, but in the face of the broad track, it is still like an egg and stone, crushed into a puddle of minced meat, allowing the tanks to rush through the zombie group. But it didn''t last long. Not long after the killing, there was a roar behind the zombies! "Oh~~ The roar actually covered the roar of the tank and the continuous gunfire! Hundreds of soldiers in the valley heard the awe inspiring roar and could not help stopping to attack and looking towards the rear of the zombie group. The general in the armored car also leaned out again, his face full of doubts. The roar went straight through the thick armor! "No, the zombie has arrived!" With a low cry, Wang Yi immediately looked at the rear of the zombie group. There was a burst of yellow smoke behind the zombie group. Wang Yi knew that it was caused by the rapid movement of the zombie group. The yellow smoke churned violently, and several burly figures gradually changed from fuzzy to clear. They quickly ran out of the smoke and ran towards the tanks that collided in the corpses! "Juli zombie!" Wang Yi looked at the huge figure from the smoke and couldn''t help shouting. "Juli zombie? Yang Ze frowned and asked suspiciously. "Yes, it''s Juli zombie." Wang Yi explained immediately. "Juli zombie is different from the strong zombie we met a few days ago. The strong zombie is like an upgraded version of the ordinary zombie. Its speed, strength, defense and body shape are several times better than those of the ordinary zombie. Juli zombie has evolved its body and strength independently, but its speed and defense ability are not weak, which is much better than that of the ordinary zombie, But comparatively speaking, Si Neng is stronger and the corpse is weaker. " After listening to Wang Yi''s explanation, they all nodded their heads, but they didn''t think about how Wang Yi knew this. It was a habit that Wang Yi had formed for so many days. Anyway, Wang Yi would not harm them. When several people spoke, those Juli zombies were about to rush into the zombie group. Although they were far away, they were also shocked by the strange Juli zombie. In addition to xiaoxiangya''s indifference, Zhang Fei, referring to the ordinary zombie, has calculated that the body of Juli zombie is about four meters, and its color is the same as that of ordinary zombie, which is also pale. However, Juli zombie has long hair, which is very long, just like an enlarged version of the ape. If the body is wider, It''s probably the same as a ball of wool. With two strong arms and shoulders carrying a head no different from that of ordinary zombies, it makes people feel very strange to look at them. Hundreds of soldiers in the valley are also stunned by the huge figure rushing in. Maybe they are shocked to see the variant zombies for the first time, or they are thinking about some countermeasures. "Roar~ A moment later, the first Juli zombie had already rushed into the valley. In a few steps, it had already rushed to a tank slaughtering in the corpse group! "No, brother Yi, Juli zombie is going to attack!" Yang Ze exclaimed, staring at the valley, after all, Yang Ze is also a soldier! "Roar~~ There was no pause, as if someone had given an order to Juli zombie. It suddenly stretched out its two arms, which were close to the waist, and its strong claws were directly inserted into the slot of the tank track! "Boom~~ A shocking scene appeared. Dozens of tons of tanks were directly lifted up by the giant zombie with the strength of his arm. While the crawler idled, there were bursts of roaring sound, and only one side of the tank on the ground emitted bursts of black smoke. No matter how it struggled, it was still under the control of the giant zombie! "Retreat Chapter 224 But the general''s order was a little late after all. With the addition of several giant zombies, a tank had been directly overturned, and the tracks were facing the sky, roaring in countless zombies. If there is no accident, the drivers in the tank will probably sleep here. But fortunately, at this time, other tanks have responded, not to continue to attack the zombie group, quickly retreating towards the valley. The troops guarding the entrance of the valley also received instructions, and the bullets were thrown at the zombies to cover the retreating tanks. As soon as the nine tanks retreated to the safe area, they immediately fired guns on the zombies. Although they were not very dense, they were also bombed. The several Juli zombies couldn''t find the north. Two Juli zombies were even directly blasted down by the shells and kept roaring. At this time, it seems that the situation of the zombie group has been stabilized, but Wang Yi knows that this rare balance can not last long. Just as the tanks and troops blocked the zombie group, there was a movement coming from the hole in the cliff. However, it was not tanks and armored vehicles, but a group of people in white clothes. ˇ±Yang Ze, what do they do? " Wang Yi asked, pointing to the people coming out of the cave. Hearing this, Yang Ze immediately turned his eyes and looked at those people carefully. There were about 20 or 30 of them, including men and women, and even the last few of them took a large metal box. They didn''t know what was in it. ˇ±Brother Yi, they should be scientific researchers in this military base, and they should be carrying some information. " ˇ±Information? " Wang Yi looked at the metal boxes which were first put into the armored car, and thought to himself. Those researchers haven''t got on the train yet, but the metal boxes were taken over by the soldiers on the armored car. Obviously, the importance of the boxes is much higher than that of the researchers! ˇ±What kind of information can these people put the boxes in the car regardless of their own safety? " This problem hasn''t bothered Wang Yi for long. After all, this is a military base. I''m afraid nothing else exists except some advanced weapons. ˇ±Brother Yi, look, there''s another movement in the military base! " Li Hu found that there were several more people in the cave and quickly called Wang Yi. Then they turned their eyes to the cave, where they saw a few armed soldiers, each with a strange gun in his hand. But it was not this that attracted the eyes of several people, but a big iron cage behind the soldiers. The iron cage was nearly one meter five high and square. It was covered with a layer of black cloth. It was carried by six soldiers and walked out of the cave slowly. ˇ±What''s that? It''s mysterious? " Zhang Fei looked at the iron cage surrounded by several fully armed soldiers and couldn''t help wondering. Wang Yi did not answer. He carefully observed the iron cage covered with black cloth with a telescope. At the moment when the cage was lifted out, Wang Yi noticed an unusual smell. ˇ±No way Wang Yi stared at the iron cage for a while. He could not help shaking his head and muttering. Wang Yi''s words were fortunately captured by Zhang Fei who was lying on one side. Zhang Fei thought for a moment and hesitated. ˇ±Brother Yi, what do you say is impossible? " ˇ±Oh, it''s not inconvenient for them to carry a big iron cage. " Wang Yi immediately put down his telescope and said casually to Zhang Fei, but the lingering shock in his eyes could not be covered up. Zombie King! At the first sight of seeing the iron cage, Wang Yi had already determined that the cage was the Zombie King. Because at the moment when the cage was lifted out, there was a very familiar feeling, which was danger, fear, and bloody. Wang Yi didn''t know how he had this feeling, but in his previous life, when he faced the third level Zombie King, it was like this! Although it was confirmed that it was the Zombie King, Wang Yi was still puzzled. We should know that the time when the former Zombie King was discovered by human survivors was about one year after the outbreak of the last world, and it was also an accidental discovery at that time. It was not until the middle of the last world that a certain number of zombie kings were formed. But now, even at the beginning of the end of the world, the existence of the Zombie King was found in the valley. Although Wang Yi had seen many things that did not conform to the previous life, such as Chen Gang, who should not have died. But Wang Yi just thought that these were the butterfly effects brought about by his rebirth. Although he was alert, he didn''t worry too much. After all, his development route in this life was completely different from that in the previous one, which was a bit deviated and normal. However, the appearance of the Zombie King made Wang Yi change this idea. This is no longer the butterfly effect, but the world has been completely different from previous lives. This also explains why zombies gather in groups to attack the valley, because only the Zombie King can summon so many zombies. "Oh~ A sudden roar of the zombie broke Wang Yi''s thought. Wang Yi slowed down and looked at the entrance of the valley. The Zombie King was just carried out, and the zombies at the entrance of the valley suddenly became manic, one by one madly pounding the valley. ˇ±Ow! The giant zombie, whose arm had been broken by the tank, suddenly roared and ran to a group of soldiers at the entrance of the valley. "Dada, dada! The sound of gunfire immediately focused on the corpse, but it was blocked by the thick fur of the corpse. Apart from blood, it did not slow down the movement of the corpse. "No, the zombies are crazy!" Looking at the crazy corpse group behind the Juli zombie, Wang Yi could not help but worry about the soldiers in the valley. Once Juli zombie broke through the defense line and entered the defensive position, these hundreds of soldiers had no place to hide. The end must be tragic! The lieutenant general on the armored car noticed the crazy corpses, as if he had given orders to the soldiers carrying iron cages. The soldiers with strange guns suddenly put down the iron cages and quickly climbed up the nearby rocks one by one. Some even climbed directly to the roof of the armored car, aiming at the crazy corpses with the strange guns. "What guns are they carrying?" Wang Yi looked at the strange gun. It was black as a whole, about two arms long. There was no magazine on the outside. From the barrel to the butt of the gun, it formed a whole, like a right triangle. It was very strange. Yang Ze took the telescope from Wang Yi and looked at the strange rifle carefully, but his mouth was constantly sighing. Thank you for your support Chapter 225 "Brother Yi, I haven''t seen this gun either, but I think it should be a new type of gun developed in this base. It hasn''t been equipped with the army yet." Yang Ze put down his telescope and was shocked. He was a special police officer before. Although his main task was urban anti-terrorism, he was sometimes given other tasks. Testing new weapons was one of them. There are not many opportunities for this, but Yang Ze is also lucky to have participated in it several times. For example, the 03 assault rifle, which has just been distributed in the army, was tested in an ordnance factory at the instruction of the superior. However, Yang Ze knows that it is the latest rifle developed by the army. Although it has been developed for several years, it has always been in the testing stage, But the gun Yang Ze had never heard of. After finding a good position, the soldiers immediately pointed the strange shaped rifle at the Juli zombie running in front of the zombie group. They only heard a few faint gunshots, which was completely different from the sound of the 95 rifle. Then the body of the zombie, who was about to rush to the valley, suddenly stopped. Before Wang Yi''s reaction, the head of the zombie burst! "Damn, this gun is so powerful!" Li Hu looked at the huge force zombie that immediately fell to the ground and exclaimed. Yang Ze was also shocked. He came into contact with the zombie that had been mutated twice. He knew that the Zombie''s defense ability was completely different from before. Even the ordinary zombie had to shoot two bullets in the same position to kill the zombie. However, the strange shaped gun exploded the head of the Juli zombie with one bullet, which was like a watermelon, Instead of just leaving a bullet hole in the head of Juli zombie! You should know that although Juli zombies have great strength, their defense ability is much better than ordinary zombies. It''s just that they are not as abnormal as strong zombies. But the smashed head is telling a few people that the bullet still has more power. Wang Yi was looking at the strange rifle, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The soldiers with strange rifles kept shooting, and it didn''t take long for them to kill all the Juli zombies. After killing those Juli zombies, the soldiers with strange rifles did not stop shooting, but aimed their rifles at ordinary zombies. The zombie group was hit back again by intensive fire, and the bullets fired by the strange rifle were like grenades, which were sent into the body of the zombie, and then exploded with blood and flesh all over the sky. The soldiers in the position were supported as if they had seen the victory of the battle. One by one, with rifles in hand, they aimed at the zombies standing in the flesh and blood. For a moment, there was a loud gunfire in the valley, which was even fiercer than just now. However, although many zombies were shot and killed, a steady stream of zombies came in. However, because of the narrow entrance of the valley, people always felt that there were only a few hundred zombies. But the thick layer of flesh and blood on the ground is telling the truth. Sure enough, after a while, the sound of gunfire in the valley slowly fell down, no longer so dense, and there was a sense of the end of the crossbow. "They''re running out of bullets!" Zhang Fei looked at the soldiers who had withdrawn from the position and gave a low cry in an anxious tone. The soldiers may be going back to the base to get ammunition, or they may be transferred back for some reason, but it doesn''t matter any more, because just as the soldiers left the position, there was a burst of smoke behind the zombies at the entrance of the valley. "Has another zombie arrived? Wang Yi looked at the smoke rising behind the zombie group, whispered a word, then raised his telescope and looked toward the rear of the zombie group. The smoke kept churning, accompanied by bursts of hissing, close to the entrance of the valley full of corpses. "Ouch!" A howl of the zombie covered any sound in the valley, and the dust and fog dispersed in the moment when it touched the black blood. "Whoosh! A burst of broken air sound suddenly sounded, after the dust and fog dispersed, several deep green figures quickly shuttle in the zombie group full of amputated limbs! "It''s crawling corpses!" Wang Yi exclaimed, ignoring Zhang Fei''s puzzled expression, and continued to look at the crawling corpse in the corpse group. Those crawling corpses were dark cyan. Their skin was not as white as other zombies. On the contrary, it was extremely smooth, reflecting a weak light in the sunlight. The crawling corpse is thin and small, which is a circle smaller than the ordinary zombie, but it looks extremely fierce. The whole body is close to the ground, like a wild animal, and there is no trace of human being. The limbs alternate quickly on the ground, and each time they touch the ground, they can cross the distance of three or four meters. The two hind legs are similar to the claws of cats, The nails with barbs flash out quickly and hook the ground to prevent slipping. The two arms, perhaps should be called claws, are not like other zombies, but the nails grow and harden, but from the elbow down, they have completely become claws. The front end of the five fingers covered with cyan scales are ten centimeter long dark claws, grasping the ground, Drive the body to rush toward the hundreds of soldiers in the valley! Those soldiers didn''t even react, they were quickly broken through the position by a few crawling corpses! A corpse climbs two times. His body soars directly into the air and rushes to a soldier in the front of the position. The soldier suddenly sees the blue light in front of him. He subconsciously wants to raise his rifle and shoot at the figure, but the speed of the corpse climbs is too fast. Before the soldier pulls the trigger, the corpse climbs close to the soldier who hasn''t responded! "Yes! The crawling corpse raised its forearm at the moment when it fell on the soldier. The sharp claws more than ten centimeters long cut the throat of the soldier directly. The bright red blood gushed out with the sharp claws, like a flood discharge, which dyed the deep blue skin of the crawling corpse red! But the corpse didn''t stop to nibble at the soldier who had no resistance ability. He pushed on the soldier''s body, then rebounded and rushed to another soldier! "Whoosh, whoosh! The same is true of other crawling corpses. After they rush into the position, they continue to slaughter the soldiers around them. With their small size and extremely fast speed, the ordinary soldiers have no reaction at all. They are directly scratched by the crawling corpse''s claw to break their throat. The pale trachea is exposed to the air, making a "cluck" sound, and then they are like children''s tired toys, Being pushed to the ground by the creeping corpse becomes the fulcrum for the creeping corpse to attack and kill the next soldier! Chapter 226 But the soldiers in the rear have no way. The creeping corpses have already rushed into the crowd. If they shoot rashly, no one knows whether they can kill the creeping corpses, but the accidental injury is bound to happen. The lieutenant general on the armored vehicle was also anxiously watching this scene. His soldiers were slaughtered, but there was no way to stop them. I''m afraid anyone would be very sad. Wang Yi several people in the valley quietly watching this scene, even before the eyes have been erratic xiaoxiangya, at this time is also attracted by this scene, do not make a sound. None of them took the lead to speak. They were afraid to see the invincible corpse crawling in the crowd. Moreover, the valley was too fierce at this time. As long as it was the place where the corpse had passed, there would be no life left. Every soldier put out his hand to cover his throat and pressed down the broken blood vessels, but it was of no help, Slowly fell to the ground full of shells. "Yi, brother Yi, how can these creeping corpses be so powerful?" Li Hu looked at the bloody battlefield and asked unconsciously. This is the first time that Li Hu has seen such a large-scale group of zombies, and also the first time that so many of his kind have been slaughtered by zombies. "After the second mutation, the size of these crawling corpses shrinks, but their attack power rises in a straight line. They are quick in action, extremely fast in speed, and have strong close attack ability, but their defense ability is not enough, and they are not as good as ordinary zombies!" Wang Yi looked coldly at the fast-moving corpse in the position and preached calmly to several people. Zhang Fei asked immediately after hearing what Wang Yi said. "Then how to deal with the creeping corpses? We can''t just see them and kill all the soldiers." Wang Yi saw Zhang Fei asked, looked at the position that had been thoroughly disturbed by the crawling corpse, and said slowly. "To deal with the creeping corpse, guns and ammunition are useless. We can only fight close to the body with a knife, and fight with the creeping corpse in an open place as far as possible." A few people nodded when they heard the words. They could not understand what Wang Yi meant. This creeping corpse is small and weak in defense, but its speed is not slow. Generally, shooting with a gun can''t keep up with the speed of creeping corpse, and it''s easy to be injured by mistake. So the way to deal with creeping corpses is to use a knife to get close to them, but that''s also for evolutioners who have taken basic meat, Only the body''s reaction ability can keep up with the creeping corpse, and the soldiers in this valley are obviously not the evolutors. Even if they have reacted now and draw out bayonets to fight with the creeping corpse, they will not change much. But as soon as they put down their rifles, they gave up suppressing the corpses outside the valley. The soldiers with strange rifles could not stop the corpses. This is terrible for the people in the valley, and the loss is not worth the gain. After a short pause, the zombie group composed of hundreds of zombies quickly moved towards the valley. Misfortune never comes alone. The zombie group is about to enter the valley, and several huge figures suddenly appear behind the zombie group. "Qiangshi, Feige, Huzi, this is the Qiangshi I met with Yige that day!" Looking at the figure half a body higher than the ordinary zombie, Yang Ze exclaimed excitedly. Li Hu and Zhang Fei immediately looked at the huge figures. They saw the strong corpses running all the way, directly across the zombie group, and ran to the position in the valley, attacking the confused soldiers in the position with the climbing corpses. When the soldiers with strange rifles saw this scene, they were slightly surprised. They immediately turned their guns and aimed at the strong corpses. Their bodies were not as thin as the climbing corpses. Standing in the position, they seemed to be moving targets, which was very conspicuous. "Bang! The gunshot rang out instantly, and the strong corpse in the front fell back fiercely. Then he saw that the strong corpse''s face burst out a burst of blood fog! Just after the soldiers thought that the corpse had been shot and died completely, the corpse suddenly moved, and then jumped up in place. His head was blurred by the strange bullet, showing his pale skull. An eye also came out of his eye and was pulled by the black tendon, Droop in front of the nose that has become two big holes, shake left and right. The mouth full of tusks was also blown out, revealing dark red gums, as if it had been skinned, which was extremely terrifying. "Oh! The roar of the corpse was not affected by the lips that had been blown away. With a trace of anger, it was still so loud and disturbing. A claw grabbed the constantly shaking eyeball, forced the corpse to pull, and saw that the tendon connected to the eyeball was elastic, as if it was a rubber band pulled to the extreme, broken. Let the black muscle tube sway in the eye socket, the strong corpse put the eyeball in his hand directly into his mouth, then the sharp fangs quickly opened and closed, until the eyeball was bitten and the black red liquid was ejected, and then the strong corpse swallowed it. This scene has completely deterred the soldiers who shot, not because of the disgusting behavior of the corpse, and it means that the rifle in the hand has no use, at least, for the corpse, at most, it is to break the skin. The lieutenant general was also shocked when he saw this scene. He looked at it for a while, as if he suddenly thought of something. Then he got into the armored car and closed the observation hole on the roof. "They are going to break through." Looking at the soldiers with strange rifles getting into the armored car one after another, Wang Yi sighed with ease. Zhang Fei felt the desolation in Wang Yi''s tone and could not help sighingˇ° Yes, if they stay here again, they will be slaughtered by zombies. " But Wang Yi shook his head and pointed to the soldier who was still fighting with the zombie at the entrance of the valley. "These soldiers have been abandoned. In order to stop the zombies, they fight head-on with the mutant zombies without being evolutors. Now they have come to this end. What''s the difference between being abandoned and being murdered? In the end, they are not dead." A few people smell speech, looking at the soldier who is still being slaughtered by zombies, can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. It''s them who fight with zombies, they are killed by mutated corpses, and they are abandoned now. Although there are so many vehicles and they can''t take these people away, no matter how you understand it, the result is the same. The soldier put the gun into the armored car, then came out, lifted the iron cage on the ground, and put it into the armored car step by step. "Hiss..." As soon as Wang Yi''s face changed, that voice came out again! Sure enough, at the moment when Wang Yi heard the sound, the zombie at the entrance of the valley suddenly became manic. Instead of continuing to attack the position, he directly crossed the position and rushed into the valley. Chapter 227 Several soldiers in the valley saw this scene and quickly put the iron cage into the armored car. At the same time, they went in and locked the car from inside. As if receiving a signal, just as several soldiers entered the armored vehicle, the nine tanks in front of them immediately started, with the roar of the engine, directly hit the zombies that had entered the valley! "Oh! "Boom~ The tank abandoned the danger of being overturned and ran head-on into a swarm of zombies! "Creak, creak~~ A series of crushing sounds sounded, but the tank was not stopped. Whether it was the strong corpse, the small crawling corpse, or the giant zombie who was about to be broken, it seemed as if they did not see the tank. They walked around and went straight to the armored convoy behind the tank, "How did they go straight around?" Variation zombie abnormal behavior caused Zhang Fei several people''s doubts. Wang Yi''s face was gloomy and his lips were closed tightly. He didn''t mean to give some answers. The mutant zombie is to save the Zombie King. Wang Yi doesn''t intend to talk to a few people for the time being, but he is not afraid of suspicion. After all, after a long time, what Wang Yi has done and said can''t be regarded as ordinary people for a long time. The people in the team are used to it. It''s hard to doubt how Wang Yi knows so much, But there is absolutely no bad idea. What Wang Yi considered was that if he told a few people of the existence of the Zombie King, he could gather the zombies, gather them into a tide, and finally kill the human beings, it would probably hit the confidence of a few people and lose their desire to survive in the end. There were many people in the past life. After the outbreak of the last life, they knew that there were mutant zombies, Zombie King and other adverse phenomena, and lost their confidence in survival. They thought that sooner or later they would die. It was better to end the pain earlier, so they chose suicide. For such pessimists, Wang Yi always kept a distance, because he knew that pessimism can be contagious. Although it is unlikely that this kind of thing will happen in the team, Wang Yi didn''t want to let this idea spread to the team so as to avoid any trouble. Wang Yi didn''t want to keep it from the public all the time. It''s still early now. When the team gets familiar with the end of the world and exercises a strong heart, Wang Yi will find a suitable opportunity to say. After bypassing the tank, the mutant zombies went straight to the armored car behind the tank. This armored car is no better than a tank. Although the body is all surrounded by steel, it belongs to auxiliary infantry combat after all. The thickness and weight of the body are far less than that of the tank. The first armored car was just about to start, but it was suddenly hit by a strong corpse. The whole body of the armored car was directly hit by the strong corpse and trapped in a shallow pit. The thick bulletproof glass in front of the car was also directly broken. If it wasn''t for the steel mesh before the bulletproof glass, it was estimated that the driver inside would be directly thrown out. "Boom! After being hit by the strong corpse, the armored car didn''t turn off directly, and suddenly stepped up the accelerator and ran into the strong corpse! But the target of the strong corpse was not the armored car. The blow just now was unintentional. He just kicked on the armored car. When the strong corpse reacted, he immediately ran away and let the armored car follow the tank to drive out of the valley. Other mutant zombies, too, ignored the speeding armored cars around them until the last one with the cage drove by. "Roar! Juli zombie suddenly roared and stepped directly in front of the last armored car to separate the armored car from the motorcade. However, the people in the armored car didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that the cars in front of him drove away smoothly, they thought that Juli zombie might have done something unintentionally and didn''t care so much about it. Let''s blow the gas, He ran straight into the stout thighs of Juli''s zombie. This is just in line with the intention of Juli zombie. Juli zombie suddenly bent down, and his arms extended directly from the armored vehicle''s territory. Then suddenly, the huge armored vehicle was lifted up by Juli zombie with his arms! "Boom! Boom~ No matter how the armored car blows the accelerator, but the track is more than one meter high from the ground, without any point of force, how can it escape the arm of Juli zombie. "Ah! "Damn it! A few people in the valley all screamed, looking at the armored car that kept roaring in the air. At this time, because the zombie group had no variant zombies, it had been forced out of a bloody path by the tank before it was added. It could not stop the roaring armored vehicles. The armored vehicles were allowed to skip the lost position and follow the tank. Maybe they didn''t notice that the armored vehicles behind had been intercepted, or they did, but there was no way. The team of tanks and armored vehicles disappeared at the end of the valley without a pause. The armored vehicle, which has been lifted by Juli zombies, is surrounded by mutated zombies, let alone in mid air. Even if the armored vehicle is given another chance, it is estimated that it will not escape from the valley. The giant Zombie''s arms slowly lifted the armored car until it was level with its small head, which was extremely inconsistent with its body. "Brother Yi, is it looking for something in the armored car?" Yang Ze looked at the giant zombie who was constantly watching from the bulletproof glass of the armored car, and asked Wang Yi in doubt. "I think so. Let''s see." Wang Yi said perfunctorily, and then continued to wait and see. He wanted to know what kind of existence the Zombie King was. It turned out that he could gather so many variant zombies only at the beginning of the end of the world. After listening to what Wang Yi said, Zhang Fei didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s shocking enough today. There are only three kinds of mutant zombies. If there are any strange zombies, Zhang Fei won''t have much trouble. The giant zombie slowly approached the armored car and kept looking into it. However, the soldiers in the car were scared to death. Anyone who was driving the car was suddenly raised by the monster with a height of more than four meters, and then put the normal sized head close to the observation port. He looked puzzled. How could he not be afraid. After observing for a while, the Juli zombie seemed to have determined something. He carried the armored car around in the air continuously. During this period, other mutant zombies also came up, put his head close to the armored car, and his nose twitched quickly to analyze the smell in the air. After turning the armored car a few times, Juli zombie seems to have lost patience and directly buckled the armored car to the ground. A pair of big claws firmly grasped the two still rotating tracks. His arm muscles suddenly bulged and broke. Chapter 228 "Jingling"~ A harsh sound of metal friction reverberated in the valley, and the two tracks of the armored vehicle, the giant zombies, were expanding to both sides. It seemed that they were going to the limit! "Creak~ "Whoosh! The armored car suddenly vibrated and made a sound of breaking. Then Wang Yi saw a black thing shot out of the armored car and sped towards the valley where several people were hiding! "Keep your head down!" Wang Yi''s face changed for a moment. With a low roar, he put his hand on Xiaoxiang Yana''s head and pressed it hard. After hearing Wang Yi''s hint, Zhang Fei buried his head in the grass subconsciously. "Bang Dang! Just as they lowered their heads, they felt that a hurricane was blowing overhead, and then there was a loud noise behind them. "Creak..."! Several people then turned to look back, saw behind a big tree about the thickness of human legs, the trunk is inlaid with a dark gear, nearly the size of a basin. Gear into the wood, was about to see the man''s legs thick and thin tree waist split. "Creak, creak~ The big tree suddenly shook, lived up to the expectation of several people, and collapsed backward. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The sound of the branches colliding with each other was very harsh in the valley where the gunfire died away. "Get down." Wang Yi suddenly roared in a low voice. The variant zombies in the valley had already noticed the abnormality here. They were turning their heads to look in the direction of several people. They didn''t know that the sound was caused by themselves just now. Several people didn''t hesitate. Knowing that the sound might have attracted the zombie, they immediately stuck to the ground. After a while, listening to no abnormal sound in the valley, Wang Yi slowly raised his head and continued to watch the movement of the mutant zombies in the valley. Wang Yi was not lucky. Because the armored car couldn''t bear the tearing of the zombie, the two tracks broke suddenly. Under the extreme force, the driving wheels of the armored car were pulled out. If Wang Yi didn''t react quickly and let a few people lower their heads, something might have happened. Fortunately, some people didn''t make any extra noise, After waiting for a while, the mutant zombies were attracted by the Zombie King in the armored car and continued to destroy the armored car. "Bang bang! Juli Zombie''s strong arms constantly hit the armored car, as if bear child was venting his discontent. Every time, he left a deep depression on the already embarrassed armored car. However, even if the armored vehicle was hit by the Juli zombie, there was not much damage. At least it had not been flattened by the Juli zombie. As for the people inside, it was estimated that they would not be shocked and scared to death. "Bang bang! Under the constant efforts of Juli zombies, the thick armor of the armored car was finally cracked, and a smell that made the zombies around very comfortable also dispersed. "Roar!" Juli''s Zombie roared excitedly, and then stretched out his claws to the crack and locked them in. "Creak, creak, creak" The crack was widened at the speed visible to the naked eye, until the armored car was completely torn in half, and the parts scattered and burst out, revealing the soldiers who had been bleeding inside. But the mutant zombies around are not attracted by those who have become blood people, but by the cage which is only one meter high. "It seems to be the zombie attracted by the cage. What''s in it?" Zhang Fei watched as the cage was slowly surrounded by mutant zombies. He couldn''t help wondering. At this time, the cage was completely surrounded by mutant zombies. Even if several people looked down in the valley, they couldn''t see the cage through the mutant zombies. "Wu..." I don''t know when the zombies in the valley are no longer attacking the remaining soldiers, but gathering more and more, blocking the entrance of the valley and roaring constantly. "Squeak... Squeak After hearing this sound, Juli zombie immediately had an action, carefully stretched out two claws, and slowly passed through the gap of the cage, as if afraid of hurting the things inside. Juli zombie immediately arm force, the cage was slowly opened a gap, steel bending to both sides. After finishing this series of actions, Juli zombie immediately stepped aside. Other mutant zombies, together with the iron cage covered with black cloth, drew a certain distance, but did not go too far. They still surrounded the iron cage, but just let a few people in the valley clearly see the iron cage. "Coming out?" Wang Yi clenched the telescope, tried to control the ups and downs of the chest, eyes staring at the cage, even if Wang Yi experienced extraordinary, but at this time can not help but a little nervous. It''s the Zombie King, who can control countless zombies, and who can make countless survivors suffer from extinction! There was no sound. The whole valley was full of it. The group of zombies, who were still roaring, became silent. They looked at the cage and their king was coming out. "Hoo ~" When the wind came up, there was a strong wind in the valley, blowing the black cloth on the cage. Wang Yi immediately looked at the cage, but it was dark. Light clouds cover the sun, the sky gradually dim, as if a line, in the dark and light apart, but it is slowly devouring the light. The darkness came fast from afar, over the zombies, over the mutant zombies, and over the cage. The cage finally moved. After being covered by the darkness, a withered and yellow leg slowly stretched out from the gap of the cage. As if a straw, dry, thin yellow, no trace of life. The withered and yellow feet slowly fell to the ground, slightly stopped for a while, adapted for a while, and then the arm like a chicken claw, holding the cage, took out the whole body. "Hoo~ In a flash, the wind was strong, as if congratulating it on its freedom. The sky was a bit more gloomy, as if day and night alternate, which was extremely depressing. The Zombie King was yellow all over, and his wrinkled skin covered his thin body, like an old man who was extremely ill. Wang Yi could even see the bones under his skin. There is no hair on the body, two pure black eyeballs seem to be hanging outside the orbit, abrupt and terrifying. The Zombie King turned his body, ignoring the variation zombies around him and the silent zombies in the valley. Instead, he walked slowly to the soldiers full of blood. Several soldiers are still alive. Looking at the strange zombie coming towards them, there is a "cluck" sound in their mouth. It may be that they have realized their own ending. Several soldiers drag their broken bodies back. Chapter 229 But their broken bones seriously slowed them down until they had no choice but to retreat and get close to the armored car that once gave them a sense of security. The armored car, broken in two, could not provide shelter for these soldiers. With the approaching of the Zombie King, the soldiers had completely collapsed and murmured unconsciously. In response to them, but the Zombie King merciless black eyes, and suddenly split to the back of the brain of the bloody mouth! "Creak, creak~ "Ah A gruesome sound reverberated in the silent Valley, coupled with the soldiers'' heartrending wails, which made several people at the top of the valley feel palpitating. Wang Yi clearly saw this scene in the telescope, his pupils suddenly contracted, with a puzzled. This Zombie King was different from any Zombie King Wang Yi had seen in his previous life. His body was thin, as if he had no fighting power, but it was extremely frightening. At a glance, Wang Yi felt cold and evil, as if he was lying naked in the ice and snow, from his hair to his toes. After calming down, Wang Yi continued to watch. It was as if the Zombie King was torturing these soldiers. He quickly gnawed one soldier''s legs into white bones, and then turned to the next soldier. For a moment, there was a continuous wailing in the valley. Other zombies were watching the scene. As soon as a soldier wanted to escape, the strong corpse would come forward and catch the soldier, When he threw it in front of the Zombie King, it seemed that his mother was taking care of her children. If there was emotion in her red eyes, Wang Yi was sure that it must be kindness. One by one, the corpse King''s mouth full of barb like teeth quickly brushed over the soldiers'' bodies until the flesh and blood were separated, revealing the cracked bones. "Ah! Kill me! Let me die A soldier whose legs were gnawed into white bones suddenly howled loudly, as if the light was shining back. His only arm picked up the stones and smashed them madly towards his head! "Poop, poop! One by one, until the skull was broken, the white brain and the bright red blood were concurrent, and the eyeball was squeezed out of the eye socket, but the soldier''s action had not stopped, and he was still frantically smashing. His head had been broken into blood, so he smashed his neck and chest. Zhang Fei had never seen this strange scene, let alone human beings. The head of the zombie was smashed. At most, after two convulsions, there was no movement. However, the people bitten by the Zombie King seemed to have a mysterious force supporting their headless bodies. The stones fell again and again until their whole body became minced meat, leaving only their arms. After eating the last person, the Zombie King slowly got up, as if he was happy to eat. Suddenly, the Zombie King looked up to the sky and roared. "Ouch!" The howling sound seemed to be a signal. After hearing it, the long silent zombies immediately roared in response. Then the zombie group''s sudden mania attacked the soldiers who were trapped in the position before. When the only remaining dozens of soldiers heard the wailing, they had no hope of living and did not resist. Some soldiers even put daggers into their chest to avoid the heartbreaking pain. In this way, the curtain of a fierce battle of human corpses has been drawn down. Mankind has been defeated, and only a few people have escaped. The price paid is that hundreds of soldiers have been devoured by zombies. A dark muzzle of the gun slowly stretched out from the disordered grass and aimed at the Zombie King in the valley. Just as his finger was about to pull the trigger, a big hand suddenly blocked the barrel of the gun. Yang Ze didn''t know why, so he turned to look at Wang Yi with a gloomy face and wondered. "Brother Yi, the origin of this zombie is unknown. If we don''t take advantage of the opportunity to kill it, we don''t know how many people will die in its hands!" Wang Yi shakes his head slowly. How can Yang Ze not understand? But the Zombie King is not so easy to kill. Not to mention the powerful mutant zombies around him, even its own defense is not able to be penetrated by ordinary bullets. If the Zombie King fails to kill and exposes the target, Wang Yi has no information to escape safely with several people surrounded by thousands of zombies. "Withdraw!" Wang Yi then grabbed the rifle from Yang Ze''s hand, whispered, and was about to take a few people down the mountain. But the strong corpse King seemed to notice something. He suddenly looked at the direction of Wang Yi and roared. "No!" When Wang Yi saw that the Zombie King seemed to have found several people, he immediately exclaimed. "Run Although they didn''t understand why Wang Yi was so nervous, they didn''t hesitate. As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, they immediately rolled back until they avoided the sight of the Zombie King. Then they stood up and ran down the mountain. At this time, Wang Yi did not care whether the Zombie King had found a few people or not, and did not dare to return. He took a few people to quickly shuttle between the mountains and forests. In a few minutes, he disappeared into the wilderness. When the Zombie King realized that the breath was getting farther and farther away, his dark eyes turned a little, as if he was thinking about something, but he didn''t think clearly. His dry nose twitched two times, so he didn''t continue to look at the top of the mountain. Instead, he climbed up the body of Juli''s corpse and sat on his broad shoulders, as if he were the king of the territory, After a turn in the valley, he retreated from the valley with a tide of zombies. Two hours later. "Huhu ~ ~ Yi, brother Yi, I really can''t keep up. Let''s have a rest." Li Hu pinched his waist with both hands, and his tongue stretched out. Saliva dripped down the corner of his mouth on his collar. He called vaguely to Wang Yi in front of him. When Wang Yi heard Li Hu''s voice, he immediately stopped and calculated the time. It was estimated that he was about ten kilometers away from the valley, which was a little safer. "Have a rest." Looking at the tired people behind him, Wang Yi casually said, "sit on the ground.". After listening to Wang Yi''s words, they all fell to Wang Yi''s side one by one, gasping for breath. After a short rest, Zhang Fei felt in his pocket for a while, took out a box of crumpled cigarettes and lit one for each person. Under the smoke, the conversation box opened. "Brother Yi, what''s the origin of that zombie? How can it look different from other zombies?" Zhang feitu vomited out a mouthful of smoke, recalled the terrible zombie, and could not help but be afraid. Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled, and his mind was not here. Instead, he was thinking about whether the Zombie King would take the zombie to chase him. But since Zhang Fei asked, Wang Yi immediately organized his language and said slowly. Chapter 230 "That zombie should be a kind of variant zombie, but I don''t know exactly what happened." Wang Yi immediately changed his voice and said seriously. "Now we are not far away from the valley. It''s still a dangerous distance. Let''s have a rest and go on for a while." When Li Hu heard this, he immediately sighed. Only Li Hu was injured. Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya were injured yesterday, and now they are about to recover, which does not affect their speed. Seeing Li Hu''s bitter face, Yang Ze immediately joked. "What''s the matter, tiger? You''re not fit. You haven''t run far. You''re panting like a dog. Jiajia is waiting for you in prison. If you can''t keep up, Jiajia will be someone else." Li Hu was a little dejected at first. When Yang Ze talked about Jiajia, his face changed. Everyone in the team knew that Jiajia and Li Hu were on good terms. But if Li Hu met any danger outside, there was no guarantee that Jiajia would do anything else. "Go away! You can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth. I''m strong. I can run ten kilometers without any problem. " Li Hu''s eyes glared. He flicked his cigarette butt to Yang Ze and feigned anger. Yang Ze also didn''t take it seriously, shaking off the cigarette ends at will. The two brothers usually like to play together, and it won''t affect anything if they mix a few words. Zhang Fei was interrupted by the two men, but he also forgot his doubts and did not continue to ask Wang Yi. After a short rest, they set out again, but this time they spared the big circle, bypassed the unknown Valley, and continued to march towards the prison. However, just now they ran for nearly ten kilometers in the barren mountains, and spared another big circle. Even if they didn''t lose their way, they couldn''t go back to the prison today, so they had to find a cave before dark, Take a night off and go on the next day. Night gradually engulfs the sun, whether it is barren mountains or prisons, or the whole world, all into darkness. "Crackle~ There was a sound of wood burning in the small cave. Looking at the hole blocked by the bushes, Wang Yi turned to look at the fire in front of him. His vision gradually blurred. The flickering flame changed into Li Mei''s appearance and Zhu Min''s. "Brother Yi, what do you think?" A soft voice rang out from his ear, and then a soft hand was gently put on Wang Yi''s arm. His slender and soft body also went into Wang Yi''s arms from the bend of Wang Yi''s arm. Subconsciously, he put his hand on xiaoxiangya''s waist and gently stroked her. Wang Yi always had an idea that xiaoxiangya might have been back to normal, but she was still dependent in front of Wang Yi. Maybe she was extremely insecure and wanted to be protected by Wang Yi, or maybe the tragedy she had experienced had made her two sides. One side is cruel. For example, when entering the cave just now, a cauliflower snake happened to climb out of the cave. When xiaoxiangya saw the cauliflower snake, she changed her gentle appearance and grabbed it. Regardless of the snake''s mouth, she directly grabbed the snake''s head and pulled it hard. The poor cauliflower snake was directly torn into two sections. On the other hand, he was gentle, weak and even too clingy to Wang Yi. Even if he was separated from Wang Yi for a second, xiaoxiangya didn''t want to face him. Just like now, when he had just cleaned the blood on his hands, he immediately went into Wang Yi''s arms and looked at Zhang Fei as if they were nothing. When Zhang Fei saw the intimacy between xiaoxiangya and Wang Yi, he was immediately embarrassed. After all, they were all like this. Even if they were not enlightened, they probably knew what would happen next. "Ah, ah!" Li Hu suddenly covered his stomach with an expression of ostentatious pain. "Yi, brother Yi, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the toilet first." Li Hu did not wait for Wang Yi to respond, he quickly ran out of the cave, the speed of agility, who knows he was still full of pain in the last second. Zhang Fei''s eyes turned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched violently. What he didn''t know was that he thought it was epilepsy. "Ah, I''ll go, brother Yi. I''ve got pain in my stomach. Is it infected by Li Hu?" Wang Yi speechless looking at in front of the artificial Zhang Fei, canthus twitch two times, helplessly waved. Zhang Fei, entrusted by the trend, immediately turned around, which was faster than Li Hu. Both of them ran out of the cave, and Yang Ze was the only one left in the cave. "Why, your stomach is also infected by Li Hu?" Wang Yi looked at the eager Yang Ze and said in a strange tone. Yang Ze Leng for a moment, then sneer twice, raised his hand to touch the hot nose roasted by the fire, embarrassed way. "No, no, my stomach is not infected by Li Hu. I think it''s a good night today. I''m thinking about going out to bask in the sun." Wang Yi had no choice but to shake his head. "Go, go, don''t tan. Tell Li Hu and Zhang Fei not to go too far!" Yang Ze smell speech immediately picked up the rifle on the ground, with a very professional posture, disappeared in the bush. Several people ran out of the cave with various excuses, which made them feel depressed. The fire became more and more prosperous, and the dead wood crackled, as if urging Wang Yi to do something about his enchanting body. Wang Yi felt the delicacy in his hands. He didn''t know how. He suddenly felt the burning fire in front of him, as if it had burned his heart, hot and dry. Wang Yi dares to swear to the fire that he has no such idea. Whether it''s because the woman in his arms has just lost her son, or because Li Mei and Zhu Min, who are far away from the prison, but those big hands are familiar with moving. With the development of Wang Yi''s panic, he could not command his body any more. His hands gradually penetrated through the gap between his clothes. Xiaoxiangya seemed to be asleep in his arms. He let Wang Yi climb the mountain with his palm, but still had no movement. He even moved his lower body to facilitate Wang Yi''s next movement. "Animals, are they really special?" Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya with a slight frown. He could not help cursing himself. He wanted to take out his hand and slap him hard. But the soft and firm feeling made Wang Yi lose his mind. How many days? Wang Yi can''t remember that he hasn''t met a woman for several days. Li Mei or Zhu Min, Wang Yi can''t remember clearly. He just saw the woman lying in his arms, crimson, slowly climbing up the heroic and charming face. Between the soft touch, breathing gradually shortens. Chapter 231 "Well... Well Let the person in the heart crazy itch of light chant, from Xiao Xiang Ya that quite Qiao of Qiong nose spreads out, pull out Wang Yi''s mental state from misty. Wang Yi finally felt his hands. Although they may not want to, Wang Yi resolutely took them down from the soft place. "Ah Maybe in a hurry, Wang Yi accidentally ran into a sensitive part of xiaoxiangya. He only heard xiaoxiangya Snort and opened his closed eyes. A layer of water mist covered the eyes like precious stones and the sad color, fear and dependence revealed in them. Two slender legs, soft to the extreme, directly wrapped around Wang Yi''s waist. "No, I can''t. her child just died. I can''t, can''t, can''t!" Wang Yi told himself secretly that he could not do that, but his body''s reaction could not be controlled by his strong will. His face turned red and his heart was in a state of confusion. As his beautiful legs tightened, Wang Yi''s chest began to rise and fall, as if he was about to suffocate. "Whatever, that''s it!" Wang Yi is a person who will not refuse, especially a woman. "Brother Yi, brother Yi!" A call suddenly kicked Wang Yi back to reality from his dream. Putting down his jade leg, Wang Yi looked at the shadow of the Bush and sighed. How could he always interrupt at the critical moment. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Hu heard that Wang Yi''s tone was not good. He knew that Wang Yi''s good deeds had been disturbed, but he had to say it. "Brother Yi, we found something outside. Would you like to come and have a look?" Wang Yi''s face changed at once. situation? In this wilderness, zombies rampant place, what good situation can be found! "I''ll be right out!" Although Wang Yi didn''t want to, he knew what to do when. After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down the hill and asked xiaoxiangya to wait for him. Then Wang Yi pushed aside the bushes and walked out of the cave. "What did you find out?" Wang Yi came to the point and asked directly. When Li Hu saw Wang Yi coming out, he didn''t pretend. He led the way in front of him. "Brother Yi, just now Brother Fei and I were wandering around the cave. Who knows we found a corpse in the woods there." "The body?" Wang Yi Wen Yan frowned and doubted. "Zombies, or humans?" Li Hu shook his head and said. "It''s the black bear!" "Black bear?" Wang Yi was puzzled for a moment. Although the mountain area is not small and there are many wild animals, how can there be such a large beast as black bear? But Wang Yi also knew that Li Hu would not cheat himself. Although he was puzzled, he still askedˇ° Is it a mutant black bear or? Li Hu hesitated and said slowly. "Look at that figure. It''s not mutated." Wang Yi shook his head and said, "variation is variation, and no variation is no variation. What is" should be " Li Hu is not answering, but the meaning revealed in his eyes is still uncertain. They didn''t walk long before they arrived at the forest. It was not far from the cave where Wang Yi lived, at most 200 meters. When they came here, because the sky was dim, they didn''t notice anything unusual in the forest. At this time, Zhang Fei and Yang Ze had been waiting here for a long time. Yang Ze was looking at the corpse with a flashlight covered with cloth. Seeing Wang Yi and Li Hu coming, he immediately came to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, it''s strange that the black bear died. His whole body was eaten by something unknown, leaving only his head." "Oh?" Wang Yi doubts a, immediately Miss Yang Ze, to the black bear corpse in the grass look in the past. Except for the head which is bigger than the basin, the other parts of the black bear''s body have become white bones, even the internal organs have disappeared without a trace, and there is still no flesh and blood. Even on the ground, there is no blood, as if it had been thrown from other places. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi murmured, puzzled, took the flashlight from Yang Ze, and carefully observed the body of the black bear. The bones of the black bear were not a bit messy, and they were neatly placed on the ground. If there was no messy hair next to them, Wang Yi even thought that someone had done it on purpose. Because the flashlight was covered with coarse cloth and the light was dim, Wang Yi came closer. "Well?" Wang Yi said softly. He bent down to pick up the half meter long hind leg bone of the black bear and looked carefully. If he was wearing presbyopic glasses, it would be almost the same as some experts. "Brother Yi, but what did you find?" Zhang Fei looked at Wang Yi staring at the leg bone and couldn''t help wondering. Wang Yi ignored Zhang Fei, holding a flashlight in one hand and the hind leg bone of the black bear in the other. He kept spinning under the weak light of the flashlight until he saw a faint trace on the bone. It was a few tiny gaps, as if it had been pinched out with a pair of sharp nosed pliers. "Well? Brother Yi, how come there are so many gaps in this leg bone! " Yang Ze also saw the gap on the bone, can''t help but doubt said. The bone itself is very hard, especially the leg bone. Its hardness is a little bit stronger than that of granite, but it''s very brittle. So it''s usually broken, but I haven''t heard of it. "It was bitten!" Wang Yi put down the bones in his hand and said. "Bitten?" Zhang Fei immediately gathered to come over, doubt a way. "Bitten by something?" Wang Yi sighed and pointed to the white bones on the ground. "If I guess correctly, the grass under the bone has been cut off." Several people smell speech to move the bone of the black bear to the side in a hurry, sure enough, the position of the white bone pressure, the grass has disappeared, exposing a large area of land. "Brother Yi, this, this can''t be the work of mutant ants?" Zhang Fei pointed to a piece of land under the bone and said in doubt. Before, when the team was marching, they also met many mutant animals, but it was the first time that they met mutant insects. Wang Yi shook his head and said. "It''s not a mutant ant, it''s an evolutionary ant, it''s an insect." "Evolution ant?" Zhang Fei repeated, his voice full of doubts. Both Li Hu and Yang Ze looked at Wang Yi with doubts. After Wang Yi for such a long time, they did not hear Wang Yi mention the evolution of insects. Wang Yi explained immediately. "Although evolution and mutation look similar, they are two complete concepts. Mutation is aimed at viviparous and oviparous animals. For example, the mutant wild boar and mutant python that we met before are all mutated by virus. This evolution is aimed at all arthropods. After absorbing the virus, they will not become manic or bloodthirsty, It''s the same life as it was before the end of time, but it speeds up evolution. " Chapter 232 "Accelerating evolution?" Li Hu asked. "How fast is it?" Wang Yi shook his head when he heard that he didn''t know. Wang Yi didn''t want to hide anything, but he really didn''t know. Ten years ago, even those surviving scientists didn''t know why this arthropod suddenly evolved. It seems that he went back to prehistoric times. Since the outbreak of the last world, arthropods have changed rapidly. The size of the former is not so much evolution as "atavism." Although it was only discovered one year after the outbreak of the eschatology, Wang Yi didn''t feel surprised at this time. After all, zombie kings had already appeared, and Wang Yi didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with the discovery of this evolutionary ant. "Sand... Sand Just as a few people were about to return to the cave, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the woods, as if something was crawling rapidly on the grass. "Don''t move Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed and immediately stopped Zhang Fei, who was about to step forward. "Brother Yi, how..." Zhang Fei is slightly a Leng, then want to open mouth to inquire. "Shh Wang Yimeng put his finger to his mouth and motioned several people not to speak. Sand... Sand The sound was getting louder and louder. By the dark light of the flashlight, some people saw the grass on the side suddenly shaking. Then an amber ant with a small finger climbed out of the grass. The two huge jaws made up of bones kept opening and closing, as if they were telling Wang Yi that the gap in the black bear''s bone was caused by it. "Hiss! Li Hu was surprised to take a breath of air conditioning, but he was immediately covered by Wang Yi, and almost choked to death by his own saliva. At the moment when Li Hu makes a sound, the mutant ant immediately turns its body to face Li Hu, and its two long antennae are constantly exploring in the air. Just now Li Hu''s breath has made the mutant ant feel the vibration of the air. Fortunately, Li Hu didn''t continue to make a sound. After the mutant ant''s antennae swayed a few times, he continued to climb towards the only head of the black bear. At the same time, an indescribable smell came out of the air. It was a bit sour, but it was like something rotten, which made several people extremely uncomfortable. With the smell, the grass swayed again, and an evolutionary ant of different sizes quickly crawled out of the grass, like an amber ocean, shining under the weak light of the flashlight. The evolutionary ant colony quickly moved towards the body of the black bear, and some of them even climbed onto the vamp of Wang Yi''s several people. Fortunately, they were not noticed. After passing several people, they directly jumped on the head of the black bear. "Ho... Ho The black bear''s head was surrounded by the evolutionary ant colony, as if it were plated with gold. However, the sound of itching teeth reminded Wang Yi what they were doing all the time. I saw the evolution ant crawling on the black bear''s head shaking quickly, and then the black bear''s round head shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Other evolutionary ants who didn''t climb on the bear''s head were not idle, and swarmed on the bear bones that Zhang Fei had thrown away. "Boom, boom, boom! The jaws of evolution ants are like steel, with a long rib. It took a few evolution ants to jump on them, and they were divided into several sections in a short time. Then, several evolution ants directly clamped the palm sized bone, held their heads high, as if they had done something extraordinary, and swayed in front of Wang Yi. After a while, the group of evolution ants cut the black bear''s head and bone, one by one, holding the bone, or the flesh, and even a relatively large evolution ant, holding the black bear''s eyeball, which is almost the size of a child''s fist, swaggered in front of Wang Yi. "Sand... Sand As if nothing had happened, the body of the black bear just disappeared. In addition to the black hair on the ground, it could prove that it had come to this land. "Yi, brother Yi, are they gone?" The last ant disappeared in the grass. After a while, Li Hu asked in a low voice. Seeing the horror of evolution ants, Li Hu, who is not afraid of everything, is just like eggplant, wilting. Wang Yi''s nose twitched fiercely twice. The smell in the air had faded a lot. Evolution ants should have gone far. "Almost. We can go." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Li Hu immediately took a deep breath. He was choked just now. "Brother Yi, that evolved ant is too cruel. How long has it been? All the bones and heads of the black bear have been chopped up!" Li Hu whispered, and looked at the dark grass for fear that there would be another colony of evolutionary ants. "Don''t worry, there is no food for the evolution ants. If they don''t have the attraction of blood smell, they won''t come back!" Wang Yi patted Li Hu on the shoulder and then went to the only black hair on the ground. "Brother Yi, what are you doing?" Looking at Wang Yi walking up and down on the black hair, Yang Ze couldn''t help wondering. Wang Yi immediately stopped, but did not answer Yang Ze''s question. Instead, he suddenly bent over and groped in the black bear''s hair. "Found it!" Wang Yi gave a light cry, which made Zhang Fei shiver. He thought that Wang Yi had found something dangerous. "What did you find, brother Yi?" Zhang Fei came forward and asked. Wang Yi immediately a smile, from the black bear hair to find things in front of a few people. "Find out why the black bear came here and was killed by evolution ants!" A few people carefully look, see Wang Yi in the hand is carrying a collar made of iron chain, and on the collar, also hang a small iron plate. "Anshi zoo." Yang Ze picked up the iron card and read it in a low voice. "The black bear came from the zoo!" Yang Ze gave a low cry and then looked at Wang Yi. Wang Yi nodded and spread out his palm to reveal the copper bullet inside. "Yes, the black bear came out of the zoo and was shot with a gun. Otherwise, it would not have attracted evolution ants." "That''s true. I said, how can there be wild black bears in this place?" Li Hu looked at the collar and said suddenly. In fact, the origin of Wang Yi''s search for the black bear is also for the sake of the safety of several people. After all, the sudden appearance of a black bear in the wilderness is not good news. Although there is nothing that the evolved ants have eaten, if there are any large animals, it is estimated that Wang Yi''s several people will not sleep well. Now it''s confirmed that the black bear came out of the zoo, so I don''t think there will be a second one. After this incident, Zhang Fei and Li Hu''s stomachache stopped, and Yang Ze didn''t go out to bask in the sun at night. All the way without words, a few people went to the dimly visible fire flickering hole. Chapter 233 At this time, Xiaoxiang Yazheng stood at the entrance of the cave and looked around. When he saw Wang Yi coming back, he trotted two steps and rushed to Wang Yi''s arms. "Why did it take you so long to come back?" Xiaoxiangya whispered a word, then buried his face in Wang Yi''s arms, unwilling to leave for a long time. Wang Yi holds xiaoxiangya''s waist and glances at Zhang Fei. "That... Brother Yi, I found that I still have a little stomachache, or I..." Zhang Fei''s eyes turned and the corners of his mouth took two quick puffs, a painful expression. Li Hu and Yang Ze are the same. One covers his stomach and the other looks up at the sky. It is obvious that they are going to play it again. "Forget it. It''s too late. Don''t even pretend." Wang Yi looked at a few artificial people, shrugged, helpless way. It''s almost midnight now, and it''s really late. In addition to being interrupted just now, Wang Yi really doesn''t have that idea. Several people are also thoughtful people, know the meaning of Wang Yi''s words, smile twice, will enter the cave. "Yo Yo... Yo yo Yang zegang just plucked the Bush open in the cave, a few light calls suddenly came out from the Bush, as if to disturb its rest in general, to Yang Ze was startled. "What is it?" Yang zemeng took two steps back and quickly pulled out his pistol from his back waist. He kicked it with his heel. The pistol had been loaded before it aimed at the bush. His action was very natural and unrestrained. Wang Yi was alert, holding xiaoxiangya, he turned around and moved xiaoxiangya behind him. Zhang Fei and Li Hu reacted a little slower, but they also immediately took out their weapons and pointed them at the Bush from a distance. "Yo... Yo But the cry did not stop, just a few people have action, it is similar to the voice of children crying and then spread out. Wang Yi''s face was puzzled. The voice was strange. It was neither a zombie nor a mutant animal. But apart from these two points, I''m afraid there was nothing else in the wilderness, and they were so close to Wang Yi that they were not found. The voice called for a while, then stopped suddenly. Yang Ze took off the cloth on the flashlight and looked at the bush. He saw that the Bush was shaking rapidly, as if there was something under control. "Yang Ze, will you go and get rid of the bushes?" Wang Yi protected xiaoxiangya with both hands and whispered to Yang Ze, who was at the front. Yang Ze nodded, slowly bent down and walked toward the bush. The things in the Bush seemed to know that Yang Ze was coming, and the shaking amplitude increased sharply. "Whoa... Whoa Yang Ze gradually moved forward and stopped at a distance of about one meter from the bush. This distance was a little safe for Yang Ze. If there was any accident, Yang Ze could dodge quickly. Li Hu and Zhang Fei in the rear aimed their guns at the bushes. If anything dangerous came out, they fired immediately. Yang Ze clenched his teeth and held out his hand to the bush. Then he jumped back and threw the Bush out of his body. "Yo... Yo!" That cry suddenly big up, with a trace of fear, a trace of helplessness. "Ah, what a lovely dog!" Before a few people could react, xiaoxiangya rushed out after Wang Yi. "Xiangya!" Wang Yi subconsciously wants to grab xiaoxiangya, but just now his attention is focused on the Bush, and did not expect xiaoxiangya to run out directly. Li Hu and Zhang Fei have loaded their guns, so they wait to see the situation before firing. But unexpectedly, Xiao Xiangya suddenly appears and blocks them. Xiaoxiangya is tall and has long legs. She is also a powerful person with extremely fast speed. In addition, Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to her, so he didn''t hold xiaoxiangya. Xiaoxiangya rushed to the undergrowth with a few steps. Under the exclamation of Wang Yi, he held the thing in his arms. "Brother Yi, you see, what a lovely dog." Xiaoxiangya then turned around and showed Wang Yi the hairy things in her arms. Even though xiaoxiangya said it was a dog, Wang Yi was still very worried. After all, the world is completely different now. Who knows if the dog has been mutated. Wang Yi stepped forward, grabbed Xiaoxiang Yahuai''s "little dog" in his arms, held his neck in one hand, and looked at it carefully. If you don''t look carefully, it''s OK. When you look carefully, it''s a jump for Wang Yi. The so-called dog was oval in shape, with dark hair, round and thick ears, and small eyes. There was a V-shaped white hair under his neck. His sharp mouth kept opening and he wanted to cry twice. But he had no choice but to bite Wang Yi''s finger and slap him. "It''s not a dog, it''s a bear!" Yang Ze also came up to one side, pointing to the bear cub who was struggling in Wang Yi''s hands and exclaiming. Wang Yi looked at the desperate bear in his hand and nodded. "This bear cub should be very good. The bear that was eaten by the evolution ant is together. I don''t know why. I ran to the cave." As soon as Zhang Fei heard that it was Xiong Zizi, his eyes immediately burst into a strange light. He threw his rifle to Li Hu and drew out a dagger at his waist. "Brother Yi, it seems that we have supper tonight!" Zhang Fei said that he would go forward and take Xiong Zizi from Wang Yi. The bear is very human. Seeing Zhang Fei''s fierce face, he immediately struggles to get rid of Wang Yi''s control. "Ouch, ouch! The extremely sad cry came from bear''s mouth. Wang Yi even saw a desire to survive in bear''s dark eyes. Whether it''s human or animal, when it feels that death is approaching, it will have this kind of performance. Even if it can''t speak, it also proves with its own actions that it doesn''t want to die. "Forget it, this bear cub can have a few catties of meat, let it go." Wang Yi didn''t know why. Looking at the bear''s pleading eyes, his heart suddenly felt soft. "Well, that''s fine. I''ll let it go now!" Zhang Feigang was also inspired, but when he heard the bear''s howl, he was also a little empty. Put the dagger back to his waist, and Zhang Fei took over the struggling bear, then put it on the ground and let it go by itself. But this bear cub is not clear direction, or what reason, unexpectedly rolling and crawling, ran to xiaoxiangya in front of. "Yo Yo... Yo yo Xiong Zizi put his two forepaws on xiaoxiangya''s shoes, raised his round head, and howled at xiaoxiangya, as if the child were begging for his mother''s arms again. Xiaoxiangya was stunned for a moment. She looked down at the howling bear cub. There was something in her eyes, which came out from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 234 Seeing this scene, Zhang Fei subconsciously wanted to move the bear away, but Wang Yi grabbed him. "Brother Yi, sister ya..." Zhang Fei turned his head and looked puzzled. He didn''t know why Wang Yi suddenly grabbed him. Wang Yi waved his hand. Interrupt Zhang Fei. Wang Yi could tell what was revealed in xiaoxiangya''s eyes. Walking slowly to xiaoxiangya, Wang Yi said softly, looking at the bear cub who had shrunk to a ball at xiaoxiangya''s feet. "Do you want to keep it?" Xiaoxiangya heard Wang Yi''s words, her body trembled uncontrollably. She slowly raised her head, and her tears had already slipped down the corner of her eyes. "Yes, may I?" There was a tremor in the tone, a trace of expectation. He reached out and wiped the tears on xiaoxiangya''s face. Wang Yi bent down and picked up the furry bear. "As long as you like, it''s yours." Wang Yi said and put the bear in xiaoxiangya''s arms. Xiaoxiang Ya quietly took the bear, as if holding a child in general, gently leisurely Bang twice. "Thank you, brother Yi!" Xiaoxiangya''s face suddenly brightened with joy and said to Wang Yi gratefully that the lingering sadness between her eyebrows and eyes had already fainted. "Well, go back to the cave. The bear hasn''t eaten for a long time. There''s a lot of beef jerky in his backpack. You''ll give it to eat in a moment." Wang Yi patted xiaoxiangya on the shoulder and said softly. Xiaoxiangya nodded her head and quickly walked back to the cave with little bear in her arms. She didn''t want her child to be hungry. Looking at xiaoxiangya''s back in a hurry, Wang Yi put down the stone in his heart. Before xiaoxiangya seemed to have returned to normal, Wang Yi knew that xiaoxiangya just buried the sadness in his heart, but Wang Yi had no way. The pain could not be healed in a day or two. Now with this bear, it can disperse xiaoxiangya''s pain. The night is still long, but it is not so cold. The waste heat of the fire makes the cave warm as spring. Yang Ze soaked half a bottle of water with a cigarette and sprinkled it evenly at the mouth of the cave. Then he went to lie down beside Zhang Fei and Li Hu. There is no sentry tonight. First, there is a long way to go tomorrow. Second, several people are evolutors. No matter in listening or perception, ordinary people can''t match them. Even if there is any movement, they can adjust quickly. Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya have been lying in the cave for a long time, but there is a hairy bear cub between them. They are sleeping on Wang Yi''s leg and shaking their ears from time to time. Chapter 235 At this time, the hall on the first floor was full of people. Since Wang Yi left, there was no time for the team to gather at the same table for dinner. Basically, there were two bowls for one person, one for dishes, one for meals, and three for two. Although there were endless words in the hall, there was always a dull atmosphere. "Step, step, step. A sound of going downstairs sounded, and everyone in the hall put down their dishes and chopsticks and looked at the stairs where the sound came out. The voice was very rhythmic, without a trace of panic. Until Li meiqianying appeared, the people did not wait and see, and continued to eat the food in front of them, but no one continued to talk. When Chen Hui sees Li Mei coming out, she immediately puts the prepared food on a small seat in the hall, which was used by the prison to interrogate prisoners before, but now it has become the place for Li Mei to eat. "Mei, sister Mei, come to dinner." Chen Hui''s tone was full of lingering sorrow. Wang Yi didn''t come back. Naturally, Zhang Fei had no news. "Well." Li Mei gently agreed and walked to the table. Li Mei wants to comfort Chen Hui, but she doesn''t know how to say it. In front of the meal is still rich, beef, fish soup, white rice, and even two pieces of pickles, but whether it is Li Mei, Chen Hui, or other people in the team, eating delicious food, but as if chewing wax. "Sister Mei, I discussed with Lin Feng. If brother Yi and they don''t come back tomorrow, we''ll send a team to look for them. No matter what, we''ll see them." Yang Bing put down his food and took the lead in breaking the silence in the hall. Li Mei slightly paused, put her chopsticks in the middle of her rice bowl, looked up at the resolute Yang Bing, and said softly. "What if I can''t find it?" Yang Bing didn''t expect Li meihui to say that. He hesitated a little and said firmly. "If you can''t find them, you have to find them, even brother Yi..." Li Mei shook her head and said directly. "If brother Yi and they are still alive, they will definitely come back. If brother Yi and they Li Mei said here with a faint sigh and continued. "If brother Yi and they have met with an accident, even if they send someone to look for it, it will not change anything." "Alas Lin Feng fiercely sighed a tone, get up anxious way. "At the beginning, I should have taken someone to look for them when they didn''t come back, but now it''s been so many days. Even if they''re OK, they don''t have to go anywhere now." People in the hall can''t help sighing when they hear the words of several people. For example, Li Long and his brother Li Hu are also following Wang Yi, and Na Jiajia is also concerned about Li Hu, Luo Heng and other special police, Zhu Min, even doctor Shen and Han Xue are also concerned about Wang Yi. After all, Wang Yi once promised to save her sister Wan''er. The team is so simple. Under the leadership of Wang Yi, they are all involuntarily entangled together. Even if only four people left, they are worried about the whole team. If Wang Yi were here at this time, he might feel that his efforts of more than a month have not been in vain, and finally twist the team into a whole. After a sigh, the Hall fell silent again, but everyone had their own ideas. "Step, step! Before long, a rush of footsteps broke the dullness of the hall again. Before people entered the hall, Li Weiping''s anxious voice came in. "Yang Bing, Lin Feng, something happened outside!" Something''s wrong! Two people smell speech facial expression immediately a change. I''m afraid there''s nothing else that can happen in this last life but zombies. They quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks in their hands and rushed out immediately. All the people in the hall were puzzled and followed Yang Bing and Lin Feng out. "Lao Li, what''s the matter? Is there a zombie outside?" Yang Bing came forward to hold Li Weiping and asked anxiously. Li Weiping shook his head and said. "It''s not the zombie. It''s the triangle eye. The triangle eye is back." "Oh?" Yang Bing hears speech to doubt a, but since is not zombie, that easy handle much. "Show me." With that, Yang Bing and Li Weiping went to the prison gate. Yang Bing was puzzled by the sudden return of the triangle eye, but he decided to know it when he thought that he might have become an evolutionist. The lunch was almost finished. Everyone in the team knew that triangle eye was going out to hunt zombies, so they wanted to see if it had become an evolutor. Because there was no plan to open the door and let the triangle eye in, Yang Ze took people to climb up the iron ladder directly from the prison wall. The prison wall is five meters high, and there is an aisle about half a meter wide on the top of the wall, which is used by the prison guards for patrol before, and it is also convenient for people. At this time, two sentinels on the prison wall pointed the gun at the triangle eye outside the prison. When they saw that Yang Bing had brought people up, they immediately withdrew to make room for Yang Bing, but the muzzle of the gun was always pointing at the triangle eye. They climbed up the wall in turn, and the narrow passage seemed a little crowded, but it did not hinder the observation of the triangle eye group outside the prison gate. With more than a dozen ragged prisoners, armed with black blood guns, triangle eye confronts the sentries on the wall, while three broken vans are parked nearby. It seems that triangle eye got it from outside. Triangle eye saw that there were so many people on the wall suddenly. He was a little stunned. Then he reacted and yelled at Yang Bing. "That... Brother Yang, you see I''ve come back here. You don''t say to open the door. Let''s go in." Yang Ze looked at the ragged triangle eye and was surprised. First, he didn''t expect that the triangle eye could come back in the manic period of the Zombie''s second mutation. Second, the triangle eye took more than 80 people when it went out, but now there are only less than 10 people left, and it seems that they are all exhausted, which indirectly shows the danger of this zombie Mania! Triangle eyes see Yang Ze silent, the face of the meat trembled twice, will be angry, but was stopped by the side of the white faced fat man. The white faced fat man is lying on the side of triangle eye ear, gloomy way. "Third brother, we are outside now. If the zombies will come soon, we will be the first to die. We''d better find a way to go to prison first, and let these people support us. When the zombies are beaten away, it''s not too late for us to take revenge!" Listen to the white face fat man whisper finish saying, triangle eyes that fierce eyes turn twice, then press down the fire in the heart, immediately turn into a pair of smiling face. "Well, brother Yang, you see, let me go first. It''s inconvenient to talk so much." Triangle eyes full face heap smile, it seems sincere behind, but it is sinister intention. Chapter 236 Triangle eye has been regarded as an evolutionist. After these days, triangle eye''s hard work, maybe his staff''s hard work, got less than 10 pieces of basic meat, but it was replaced by 60 or 70 people. But triangle eye thought it was very worthwhile. Since he absorbed the first piece of basic meat, triangle eye fell in love with this feeling, which makes people gradually strong and break the limit. But basic meat can make people strong. Everyone knows the news. Since the first piece of basic meat was obtained, all kinds of unstable factors have appeared in the triangle eye team. Some people think that whoever gets the basic meat will get it, while others think that whoever contributes more will get it. But triangle eye doesn''t think so. Triangle eye thinks that whoever is the boss will get the basic meat. The two men who competed with triangle eye for basic meat were either expelled or shot by triangle eye on the ground of zombie scratch. Anyway, the basic meat fell into triangle eye''s hands. In this way, the more basic meat triangle eye gets, the less his staff. Until this morning, when he woke up, triangle eye found that there were less than ten people left. These people are the irons of triangle eye. Triangle eye once said in private that when he became strong, he would kill the zombies and seize the basic meat for these people. Therefore, these people stayed with triangle eye with impossible fantasy. But at this time, it doesn''t matter. When triangle eye came back, he once passed a village. He wanted to take a chance in the village to see the zombies who were not left alone, but he got into big trouble. A zombie that triangle eye hadn''t seen suddenly came out of a house. It was like a wild animal. He ran so fast with all his limbs close to the ground! Fortunately, after the transformation of the basic meat, triangle eye reacted quickly and directly pushed one of his subordinates to the strange zombie, then hurriedly got on the car and ran with people. But who knows that the damned man was not killed by the strange zombie, and even shot to resist. That''s good. Triangle eye only saw the ordinary house shaking two times in the rearview mirror. Then a hairy zombie, which was higher than two people stacked together, jumped out of the house. The flying stones even hit the van which had run a certain distance. The rear windshield was broken, but triangular eye was glad that it didn''t hit anyone, but unexpectedly, the hairy zombie suddenly roared, and then countless zombies rushed out of the small village. A hundred, a few hundred, a thousand. Triangle eye did not count clearly, he only saw that the group of zombies waving claws had completely blocked the small rearview mirror. But fortunately, the van was still powerful, although the zombie group was in hot pursuit, but the van still left the corpse behind him half an hour ago, looking at the awesome zombie completely disappeared from the inverted mirror, and the triangle eye was relieved. But they would not continue to catch up. As long as the triangle eye enters this prison, no matter whether the zombies chase or not, the triangle eye has the confidence to revenge, because he is the so-called powerful "evolutor!" Yang Bing looked at the triangular eyes with a silly smile outside the door. If there were no previous events, he might have believed it. Turning around, he whispered to Li long behind him, and Yang Bing said with a smile to the triangular eyes outside the door. "Third brother, it''s not that we don''t open the door, it''s that I locked the door before, but I don''t know where the key is now. Just a moment, I''ll let my brother break the lock!" It''s rare for triangle eye to see Yang Bing''s sincerity. When he looks up at Yang Bing''s two eyes, he still thinks that he can bypass the boy''s life when he goes in to kill. But he doesn''t know that Yang Bing doesn''t intend to let triangle eye come in at all. The people on the prison wall went down one after another. After a while, there were only Yang Bing and a group of soldiers standing on the wall looking at the triangle eye with a smile. Although triangle eye doubts, how can it use so many people to smash the lock? But seeing Yang Bing''s smiling face, he didn''t care. But after a while, the imaginary sound of smashing the lock didn''t come out, and triangle eye was a little impatient. "I said brother Yang, hurry up, brother. I want to go back to prison for lunch." Triangle eye is now a master of Arts. Those pieces of basic meat have given triangle eye enough confidence, although those who were killed before even dare not take revenge. Yang Bing listens to triangle eye some anxious tone, smile way. "Third brother, you wait outside for a while. My men are now opening the door lock. You can have lunch right away!" Yang Bing said this side, a few armed special police members under the leadership of Luo Heng climbed up, directly into the watchtower on both sides of the corner. "Third brother, this boy can''t play any tricks, can he?" The white faced fat man looked at the black barrel protruding from the watchtower on both sides and wondered. Triangle eye even if the head is not flexible, at this time also know is Yang Bing to play. As soon as he thought of sparing Yang Bing''s life just now, his face turned red. This kid has no intention of putting me in jail! Triangle eye finally figured it out. The muscle on triangle eye''s face shook two times fiercely and opened his mouth to scold Yang Bing angrily on the wall. "Damn, if you dare to play with me, you don''t mean to let me in!" Yang Bing didn''t get angry. He was still half smiling. He shrugged at his triangle eyes and said. "Third brother, I''ve never fooled you. If you think about it carefully, what did I say I wanted you to come in?" When he heard Yang Bing say that, he really recalled it. Sure enough, every word he said since Yang Bing came up didn''t mean to put him in prison. "Damn it Triangle angrily scolded, eyes suddenly gloomy, turned his head and yelled at his hands behind him. "What the hell are you doing? Fire at me!" Triangle eye expansion, complete expansion, basic meat has let him out of control! Just as the two sides were about to fight, a roar of fear stopped the action of both sides. "Oh~ The voice was extremely loud, with a trace of excitement, with a trace of blood, spread to the people''s ears. "No!" "No way." Triangle eye and Yang Bing exclaimed at the same time. Here comes the zombie! Standing on the wall, Yang Bing immediately looked in the direction of the sound. There was a sudden dust mist in the distance from the prison, which was caused by the rapid running of zombies, and it seems that there are not a few. Triangle eye heard the zombie howl, his face changed several times immediately, and yelled angrily at Yang Bing on the wall. "You let me in quickly. It''s better for anyone to wait for the zombie to come!" Chapter 237 Looking at the zombies coming from afar, Yang Bing''s face changed greatly. "Triangle eye, it''s you who lead the zombies here, and you want to come in!" Yang Bing pointed to the triangle eye and scolded angrily. His anger was not covered up. Other people on the wall also saw the zombies in the distance, one by one with gloomy faces. Seeing that things were not good, Li Long rushed down to inform Lin Feng and others. Triangle eye is not stupid, listen to Yang Bing''s tone, it is estimated that he will not be put into prison. But this is not the time to fight with Yang Bing. The zombies may come at any time! "Well, boy, since you won''t let me go to prison, you''ll fight the zombies alone!" Triangle eye gloomy finish saying, then quickly put a hand, signal hand above charter. "Triangle eye wants to run." Looking at the triangle, Yang Bing''s eyes narrowed, flashing cold light. Are you kidding me? I''m bringing the zombies here to harm us. Now I want to retreat safely! When Yang Bing thought of this, he was even more angry at the triangle eye. He immediately took off his walkie talkie and took it to his mouth. "LuoHeng, LuoHeng!" "Got it." Luo Heng, who is observing the zombie group in the observation tower, immediately replies, and then waits for Yang Bing''s following. Looking at the three vans that had been started, Yang Bing no longer hesitated and immediately ordered. "Luo Heng, let your men shoot and leave them with the triangle eyes!" Luo Heng in the watchtower, listening to Yang Bing''s words, can''t help but be a little distracted. He looks at Yang Bing from a distance, but he nods to himself. "Bang bang! A few shots rang out in an instant. The three vans that were about to drive suddenly shook violently. The tires cracked directly, exposing the cracked wheel hub! "Damn it The triangle eye in the car scolded angrily, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He wanted to take advantage of Yang Bing''s inattention to run directly with his men, but he didn''t expect that Yang Bing would be so decisive and shoot out the tire of the van, "Third brother! Third brother, what shall we do? " The white faced fat man had no idea. The zombie group in the distance was approaching quickly, but the van couldn''t move. "Get out of the car and fight with that boy!" Anger has been over fear, triangle eyes roared, picked up the gun, got out of the car and fired at Yang Bing on the wall. But Yang Bing had already been prepared. Seeing that he got out of the car with a gun, he immediately squatted down and hid behind the prison wall. "Dada dada~ The dense gunfire immediately rang out, and a burst of stone flowers burst out of the concrete wall. However, the wall was extremely strong, and ordinary bullets could not penetrate it. Hiding behind the wall, Yang Bing didn''t give the order to fight back, because he had to delay the zombie group with triangular eyes. "Dada dada! Triangle eye group while scolding a change shot, but it can not cover up the fear in the heart. They were hopeless. The zombie group heard the gunfire, and the speed of the gunfire was greatly accelerated. The triangle eye could even see that the zombie, who was nearly four meters tall, was roaring at him. "Yang Bing! Open the damn door Tears flow uncontrollably, triangle eye collapse, in the face of death, basic meat, has been unable to provide a sense of security for triangle eye. "Yang Bing, I beg you, open the door, please!" "Open the door, open the door Triangle eye group no longer shoot, one by one cry, and even two people have knelt down in front of the prison, their heads constantly hit the ground, begging Yang Bing to let them in. But their wishes were doomed to failure, and there was no response on the wall. "Ouch!" The roar of the zombie instantly interrupted the triangle eyes group who were still crying. "I, I don''t want to die, i... I want to die!" At this time, the white faced fat man was too scared to stand up. He knelt on the ground and couldn''t help shivering. He was crying unconsciously. "Damn it, stop howling!" Triangle eye to white face fat person is a foot, maliciously scold a way. If it wasn''t for him, how could triangle eye take people out of prison to look for basic meat? It won''t lose so many people, and it won''t be rejected at this time. It won''t even run away. Think of here, triangle eye suddenly to this white face fat man disgusted to the extreme! "Whoosh! At this time, a dark blue body suddenly jumped out of the zombie group, very fast, within a few seconds, it ran to the prison door! "Damn it, I''ll kill you first today!" Triangle eye face horizontal meat shake twice, the gun aimed at the constantly shaking white face fat man. "Brush!" The dark cyan figure darted out from the van behind and pounced on the triangle eyes that had already stood up. "Ho! Triangle eye was about to shoot, but only saw a figure flash in front of him. Then he felt that his vision suddenly moved uncontrollably, first the yellow ground, then the prison wall, and then he saw the blue sky. But triangle eyes clearly remember that he just wanted to shoot the fat man! Then, the consciousness of the triangle eye fell into darkness forever. "Wow~ Head fell to the ground, headless body gushing blood, as if sluice general, poured on the white face fat man''s face. "Bang Dang!" The headless body pressed directly on the white faced fat man''s body. "Ah! The white faced fat man looked at the triangular eyes on his body, and he howled unconsciously, trying to push the headless body to one side. The white faced fat man''s two short and thick legs pushed wildly on the ground, hoping to leave the headless body. The shrill howl attracted the creeping corpse. The creeping corpse, who had thought of others, turned quickly and ran towards the white faced fat man on the ground. "Whoosh! Swarthy claws across, white face fat man''s neck full of fat, instantly showed a bloodstain, more and more big, know that just like a ball of general head and body completely separated! "Zizi... Yang Bing!" Triangle eye and the fat man were killed by a strange zombie Luo Heng, who has been observing in the watchtower, immediately tells Yang Bing the news. Yang Bing was puzzled for a moment, then he poked out his head and looked outside the prison. The body of the triangle eye and the white faced fat man was gushing blood, but their heads had fallen to one side. "Brother Bing, it was the zombie who killed him!" Zhang Cong pointed to the fast-moving corpse on the ground and said in horror. Yang Bing immediately turned his eyes to the creeping corpse. He saw that the speed of the creeping corpse was very fast, and he was running to the hands of a triangle eye. "Poof~ Yang Bing didn''t even see the action of climbing the corpse, so he saw the triangle eye''s hands split up in an instant! "No! It must be the variant zombie that brother Yi said Yang Bing''s face suddenly changed. He remembered that every time Wang Yi mentioned the variant zombie before, his face was dignified. Although he had never touched it, Yang Bing could feel the danger of variant zombie. Thinking of this, Yang Bing immediately let Luo Heng in the watchtower shoot at the mutant zombie. Chapter 238 Bang bang! The special sound of the sniper rifle rang out immediately, but it did not have the desired effect. The crawling corpse seemed to be aware of the danger. His flexible body kept turning, and he dodged several bullets in succession. Without any reduction in speed, he continued to run towards a man in triangle eye. "Pooh~ The sound of claws into the meat is particularly harsh. After a successful attack on the corpse, he immediately points twice on the corpse and runs towards the next target. Yang Bing doesn''t want to save triangle eye''s men, but wants to solve the problem before climbing corpse kills all triangle eye''s men. Otherwise, after climbing corpse kills all the people outside, the next target must be the people in prison! "Yang Bing, I heard Li Long say that the zombies are coming?" Lin Feng rushed up with people. Before Yang Bing answered, Lin Feng saw the zombies coming from afar and called subconsciously. "Damn, so many zombies!" Yang Bing listened to the movement behind him, and immediately turned to see that all the people in the team, except the women and children, had come up. There were about 60 people, but only half of them had guns in their hands, and the others were all with machetes. "Yes, the zombies are coming. It looks like there are no less than a few hundred." Yang Bing pointed to the approaching zombies and said. "Lin Feng, you are dispersing with all the people with guns to stop the zombies. Try not to let the zombies get close to the prison." But Lin Feng did not answer Yang Bing immediately, but pointed to the zombie group with a frightened face. "Yang, Yang Bing, look at what''s in front of the zombies!" Yang Bing smelt speech to doubt for a while, then immediately turn a head to see to that zombie group. I saw a tall figure running towards the prison in front of the zombie group. "Shit, what kind of monster is that?" Zhang Cong looked at the zombie, who was nearly four meters tall, and said in horror. "Another mutant zombie!" Yang Bing''s face is as gloomy as water. This mutant zombie is tall and not much lower than the prison wall. "Zhang Cong, you go down, inform the women in the team, load all the materials on the car, and be ready to start at any time!" The appearance of the huge corpse made Yang Bing immediately change his plan. If it was just an ordinary zombie, Yang Bing was not afraid. The wall of the prison was high and thick. No matter how many zombies there were, it could not break through the wall. Yang Bing could take people to harvest the zombie life calmly. But now there are more huge corpses. Although Yang Bing did not know what the ability of the huge corpse was, he looked at the huge body, It is estimated that the prison wall may not be able to block it. "Well, brother Bing, brother Feng, be careful!" Zhang Cong nodded and went down to prepare immediately. Others, on the other hand, continued to set up defenses on the walls as planned. "Hiss~ "Oh! The roar of the zombies gradually increased, and it seemed to ring in people''s ears. After a brief attack, the zombies finally approached the prison, Triangle eye''s men have been killed by the corpse. Yang Bing didn''t pay much attention to where he went after climbing the corpse. Now everyone''s main task is to solve the burly zombie. Other things are not under consideration for the moment. "Oh! The huge zombie suddenly roared, and then ran a few steps away from the zombie group, running towards the prison! "Shoot!" Yang Bing a roar, in the giant corpse is about to close to the prison, issued the order to attack. "Dada, dada! "Bang bang! The dense gunfire instantly sounded, the black barrel spewed out the smoke with fire light, the bullet with a loud sound, and the bullet accurately shot to the huge body of the giant corpse! "Puff, puff, puff~ It''s like a fish goes into the water and several bullets go into the long hair of the giant corpse and disappear. The power of ordinary guns is not enough to break the defense of the mutant zombie. They may be able to enter the skin of the giant corpse, but they can''t cause fatal damage to the giant corpse. "Oh! The huge corpse seemed to be enraged, the speed didn''t weaken at all, carrying dense bullets, directly rushed to the edge of the wall. "No, use the grenade!" Yang Bing screamed, and the huge corpse was about to smash the waist thick arm of the man to the prison wall! "Bang! With the collision of the giant corpse''s fist and the wall, the huge sound spread to the people''s ears. They only felt a violent shaking of the wall under their feet. The people facing the giant corpse were shocked by the shaking Wall. Fortunately, they fell into the prison, and there was a visible depression in the middle of the wall hit by the giant corpse, You know, the walls of the prison are all reinforced concrete structures, and they have been specially reinforced. After bombarding the wall, the giant corpse retreated two steps, trying to make the next attack! But a group of special police on the wall didn''t give Juli zombie any chance. They directly took out the grenade from the weapon belt, aimed at Juli Zombie''s head and threw it. "Boom! The grenade explodes at the precise moment of contact with the giant corpse''s head. "Oh~ A pool of black blood sprayed directly on the wall. The smoke from the grenade explosion directly wrapped the giant corpse''s head. The giant corpse roared in pain and shook his body back! "Just to blow it up?" Yang Bing looked at the giant zombie staggering backward, and he could not help but worry. The first wave of attack of Juli zombies was beaten down, and immediately retreated to the rear of the zombies group. I don''t know what they were preparing, but other zombies were not affected by Juli zombies, and still impacted the prison. "Oh! The zombies seemed to know that the prison gate was a weak point. One by one, they kept pounding the iron gate, making a sound of collision. Yang Bing was attracted by the sound, half of his body leaned out of the wall, looking at the corpses that constantly hit the gate, and his face was filled with anxiety! "If it goes on like this, even if the wall is not broken by the huge zombie, it will be knocked open by the ordinary zombie!" Thinking of this, Yang Bing wanted to let the team attack the zombie gathered at the gate. However, as soon as he straightened up, a dark blue figure suddenly came out of the zombie group below, and then he pointed two times on the wall and jumped directly in front of Yang Bing! Looking at the dark red eyes without any emotion, Yang Bing subconsciously looked back, trying to avoid the successive claws. "Brush~ A machete passed between Yang Bing and the crawling corpse in time, blocking Yang Bing''s claw to his neck. "Dang! Similar to the sound of steel collision instantly rang out, Lin Feng immediately kicked out, right in the belly of the body, directly kicked the body down! "Yang Bing, didn''t you hurt?" Lin Feng grabbed Yang Bing who was about to fall off the wall and asked anxiously. Yang Bing immediately reacted and wiped the sweat on his forehead. If Lin Feng hadn''t helped him just now, I''m afraid he would have been separated at this time. (brothers! Ask for a ticket ~) Chapter 239 "I''m fine. When you shoot, try not to lean out of the wall. The blue zombie may jump up at any time." Yang Bing stabilized his figure, turned his head and yelled at the team members who kept shooting on the wall. After being kicked down by Lin Feng, the corpse immediately ran into the zombie group and hid. "Dada dada~ The gunfire didn''t stop, but swept towards the zombie who hit the prison door crazily. Yang Bing''s people are condescending. They don''t need to aim too much to hit the head of the zombie accurately. Even though the Zombie''s defense ability is not as good as before after the second mutation, there are few casualties in the face of dense bullets, but the number of zombies is as high as several hundred, which is not enough for the zombie group. Looking at the crazy zombie below, Yang Bing can''t help but worry. Now the huge zombie has retreated to the back. For a moment, it can''t break the prison wall. But once Juli''s Zombie slows down, I''m afraid the seemingly thick wall can''t resist the bombardment of Juli''s zombie. "Boom! A loud noise suddenly interrupted Yang Bing''s thinking. Yang Bing subconsciously raised his head and saw that one of the three vans surrounded by zombies suddenly exploded. It should be caused by someone accidentally shooting the fuel tank of the van in the panic, The zombies around were caught unprepared by the sudden explosion of the van. One by one, they were directly overturned by the air waves, and several unfortunate zombies were directly cut off their limbs, or their arms, or their thighs, by the fragments from all directions. But Yang Bing''s attention was not really on these unfortunate zombies, but on those who were engulfed by the flames generated by the explosion. "Oh~ "Zila, Zila! Several zombies were covered with gasoline, like a burning man. Although they had no effect on the zombies'' actions, the pungent smell of barbecue in the air made Yang Bing very excited, It''s not because Yang Bing likes the taste, but because Yang Bing suddenly comes up with an idea that can reduce the number of zombies. fire attack! Even if there is no effect on the zombie in a short time, as long as the flame lasts for a long time, it can burn all the muscles on the Zombie''s body. Yang Bing remembers that Wang Yi once said that although zombies are fearless and bloodthirsty, they have life. No matter how tough it is, it can live even if its limbs are cut off, and it can live even if its intestines are torn off. However, if its muscles are destroyed, even if it can''t make a zombie to death, it can also make the zombie lose its ability to move. In that case, the effect of death is almost the same as that of not death! The team is short of everything, but there is no shortage of oil. Thinking of this, Yang Bing immediately said to Lin Feng behind him. "Lin Feng, you call ten people to bring up all the oil barrels in the team!" Lin Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, see Yang Bing a face excited appearance, can''t help but in the heart doubt, don''t understand a way. "What''s the point of moving a barrel of oil? Is it difficult to burn zombies with gasoline?" Yang Bing Wen Yan nodded, firm way. "That''s right, it''s about burning zombies with gasoline!" Seeing Yang Bing''s firm face, Lin Feng hesitated. "But that oil will be used for driving in the future. If you use it now, you will have to "If zombies break in now, what''s the future?" Yang Bing interrupts Lin Feng''s words directly, anxious way. "The zombies attack the prison gate crazily, and the giant zombie. If we don''t solve the zombie group before the giant zombie slows down, who can guarantee to beat it back when the giant zombie launches the next attack." Seeing that Lin Feng still had something to say, Yang Bing roared in a hurry. "Lin Feng, don''t you go quickly. When the zombies come in, it''s too late!" Lin Feng Leng for a moment, youyou said. "I want to say that the oil in those barrels is not enough. It''s really not good. If you mix the edible oil, you can play." Yang Bing looked at Lin Feng with an innocent expression and said helplessly. "Whatever you want." Lin Feng immediately ordered ten people without guns and hurried down the stairs. Now all the zombies have gathered at the gate of the prison. There are huge zombies in the back. It is estimated that they will soon slow down. Moreover, the crawling corpse is hiding in the corpse group and is covetous. Maybe it will attack suddenly. It can be said that the prison has reached a very critical moment, "Bang bang! Although the iron gate of the prison is strong, it can''t stand the endless impact of the zombies. If you look from the inside, you can see that the gate has been bumped out one by one, and the situation is getting worse and worse. "Oh! The giant zombie has finally recovered. Just now, the grenade just exploded on the top of the head of the giant zombie. The normal size head of the giant zombie has been confused with flesh and blood. A large piece of scalp was lifted to expose the pale skull inside, and two ears were blown out, as if plastic surgery had failed. Although the appearance looks serious, as long as the head of the zombie is not completely damaged, all injuries can not be called injuries. "Dong, Dong, Dong! Juli zombie had already been angered by the grenade, but he was blindfolded just now, and now he reacted. Naturally, his anger surged up in his heart. He saw Juli Zombie''s strong, hairy thighs alternate quickly. Every time he fell, his heavy body would smash into small pits on the ground and run towards the prison! "No!" Yang Bing looked at the runaway Juli zombie. He was shocked. Now the oil bucket has not been taken up. If Juli zombies break the wall and let the zombies enter the prison, the consequences will be unimaginable. But Yang Bing had no other way. The Juli zombie could not be killed by the grenade. What else could he do to stop the Juli zombie! Juli zombie runs all the way, anger has filled his mind, even if it''s the same kind, as long as it stands in front of Juli zombie, it will either be directly lifted, or be trampled on by Juli zombie, until Juli zombie crosses the white van left by the triangle eye, "Bang! The dull gunfire suddenly rang out, not as clear as the 95 rifle. The huge recoil makes Luo Heng''s shoulder shake backward, but the result is extremely impressive. The bullet hit the fuel tank of the jumbo zombie van! "Boom! The deafening sound came again, which shocked the people on the prison wall. Yang Bing looked around, and saw that the giant Zombie''s crotch suddenly soared into a flame, and shot out with scorched fragments. Yang Bing didn''t know whether some organs of Juli''s Zombie had been broken. Yang Bing only saw that after the explosion, Juli''s Zombie''s body darted up and fell into a sea of fire! (five o''clock, lots of support ~) Chapter 240 "Yang Bing, here comes the oil!" Lin Feng a big drink, interrupted Yang Bing thought in the heart, looking back, saw Lin Feng shoulder carrying a large oil barrel, looking forward to looking at Yang Bing. And Lin Feng took the ten people, at this time are also slowly climbing along the ladder to the wall, although everyone is carrying large and small barrels of oil, but it did not affect the activities. This is the advantage of evolutionists. Even if they are only first-class, their physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. Poor triangle eye still wants to become an evolutionist and come back for revenge, but he doesn''t know that in Wang Yi''s group, except for Li Weiping and Du Jing, the lowest are first-class evolutionists! "Throw all the barrels down!" At the command of Yang Bing, several huge iron buckets were directly thrown down by several people, scattered in the zombie group that madly hit the prison gate. "Bang Dang~ Several barrels of oil were directly broken, gasoline was splashed, and the pungent smell of ethanol was diffused. Even the people on the wall were fumigated by the strong smell. "Oh! The zombies, who were suddenly attacked, were immediately in a panic. They raised their heads and roared, as if they were not satisfied with the disgusting smell of the corpses. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Lin Feng picked up the last oil bucket, opened the sealed lid, put a pair of strong arms directly around the oil bucket, and fell down along the wall, pouring several zombies all over his body. Looking at pouring almost, Lin Feng just threw the oil bucket into the zombie group. "Yang Bing, have a try?" Lin Feng took out a lighter from his pocket and looked at Yang Bing with a smile on his face. Yang Bing nodded and took the lighter. "Pa~ The lighter was awesome, and a faint flame flamed without two. Lin Feng and some of the people who just poured the oil immediately pulled back, because when they just moved the oil, they were more or less contaminated with some oil. If they were too close, they might catch fire. Yang Bing ignored the retreating people and slowly drew the fire close to the wall. There was a trace of oil on it, which was left by Lin Feng when he poured gasoline down just now. "Hula~ It''s like burning firewood. It''s on the verge of fire! The pale yellow flame is like a fire snake, winding down the wall. It may only take a moment or a few seconds for the fire snake to get close to the ground quickly. A zombie under the wall seems to have the curiosity that other zombies don''t have. Looking at the serpentine, it can''t help wondering. Has it seen this before? Or have you forgotten? But it didn''t matter. It stretched out its claws full of gasoline to stop the fast-moving fire snake. The moment the claw touched the flame. "Hula~ A heat wave with the sound of hunting hit Yang Bing''s face in an instant! "Get down!" Yang Bing roared. Regardless of his scorched hair, he quickly knocked down Lin Feng beside him. "Oh! "Hiss! The fire devoured the zombies in an instant! "Bang bang! A loud noise came, and Yang Bing knew that it was caused by the explosion of an oil barrel that had not been broken before. In a flash, the temperature rose to the extreme, shrouded the zombies, shrouded the people on the prison wall! "Ouch! There was a howl of zombies. They were covered with flames. Although they didn''t know the pain, they hated the feeling, the feeling of life passing quickly. Zombie group crazy, with the body''s flame, with the smell of burning in the air, zombie group more crazy impact iron door! "Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the voice was messy. Fortunately, the zombie didn''t know what cooperation was. Otherwise, the iron gate of the prison might not last long. The outside of the prison has completely turned into a sea of fire. Zombies are covered with flames and constantly roar. The heat wave rises, forcing people on the wall not to look down. A breeze blowing, with a trace of coolness, took away the smell of burnt paste. "Ah, sneeze!" "Well? What do you think it smells like? Why does it smell so bad? " Li Hu couldn''t help rubbing his nose. The smell of rotting in the air made Li Hu very uncomfortable. Zhang Fei sniffed at Yan, and the smell really hit people. "It''s like it''s coming from the prison!" Zhang Fei raised his hand to try the wind direction and said suspiciously. "There is a smell of gasoline in the air. Is it Yang Bing''s corpse in the cooking field?" Wang Yi shook his head, a look of surprise flashed on his face, sniffed in a hurry, and carefully analyzed the taste in the air. Gasoline! Strong smell of gasoline, but under the smell, it still has a smell of stench and blood! There was a sudden change in front of Wang Yi. "There''s something wrong with the prison!" This is definitely not the smell of burning a corpse with gasoline. It''s not that Wang Yi can distinguish it. It''s because there''s no reason to burn a corpse with gasoline. No one knows the value of gasoline to a motorcade. How can it be easily wasted! "What happened to the prison?" Zhang Fei and his wife were immediately nervous when they heard what Wang Yi said. If something happens in this last life, there will be nothing else except fighting with zombies. "Brother Yi, let''s go back quickly!" Zhang Fei a change before calm, anxious way. Chen Hui is still in prison. Wang Yi immediately nodded, and several people ran quickly. At this time, a few people were not far away from the prison. After climbing a hillside, they could see the vegetable fields behind the prison. It took only five or six minutes for them to run at full speed. However, no matter Wang Yi or Zhang Fei, they were all worried. No one knew what danger they were in. They had to use the precious gasoline in the team. "Bang, bang, bang! The rhythm of the zombie hitting the prison gate has become slow. At the risk of being burned by the heat wave, Yang Bing slowly gets up and looks out of the prison. The whole body of most of the zombies had been burned and shrunk a circle. They lay on the ground and kept roaring. A zombie''s lower body has been charred, two seriously shrunken thighs can not continue to support the Zombie''s body, but it did not shrink, claws on the ground of the stones, little by little moving towards the prison, dark red eyes without a ripple, it just wants to break the hateful iron door, and then go in, eat the delicious flesh and blood inside. This kind of picture is everywhere outside the prison, and there are a few zombies who have the ability to move and gather outside the prison door, powerless impact. "Yang, Yang Bing, is this gasoline so powerful?" Lin Feng didn''t know when he also raised his body. Looking at the scene outside, he murmured unconsciously. But Yang Bing didn''t relax. His eyes kept looking around, as if he was searching for something. Chapter 241 But Yang Bing did not find what he wanted to see in the scorched battlefield. "Where is it?" Yang Bing couldn''t help wondering and muttered softly. "What are you talking about?" One side of Lin Feng see Yang Bing so, doubt asked. Yang Bing felt a little worried in his eyes. "The very fast mutant zombie disappeared." Lin Feng patted Yang Bing on the shoulder and pointed to the burning zombie road outside the prison. "That fast zombie may have been burned to death, you don''t have to worry." Yang Bing shook his head slightly and disagreed with Lin Feng. That mutant zombie is too fast to be burned. But Yang Bing didn''t find the mutant zombie, so he had to give up and put his eyes on the giant zombie who was still standing up on the broken van. Just now, the explosion of the van did not cause any damage to the Juli zombie, but the next fire blocked the pace of Juli zombie. Juli zombie seemed to know the danger of the fire. He just watched from a distance, but did not go forward to continue the attack. Now the fire has gradually reduced, and Juli zombie also stood up and looked at the prison. "Yang Bing, do you think this mutant zombie has wisdom? How can I feel that it seems to be thinking about something?" Lin Feng saw the giant zombie standing there, but he didn''t rush over. He couldn''t help but worry. Yang Bing nodded after hearing the speech. He clearly remembered that Wang Yi once said that although the name of a zombie has the word "corpse", it is alive. If there is life, there must be wisdom! After standing for a while, Juli zombie suddenly bent down and quickly grabbed the flattened remains of the van. "No, get down!" Seeing this scene, Yang Bing''s pupils contracted violently and immediately called out to remind the people on the wall. Before everyone could react, the corpse grabbed the wreckage of the van with both hands and turned it two times fiercely, as if throwing a shot put, throwing the van against the prison wall! "Whoosh~ The fierce air burst out, and the van, which had become a piece of iron, was thrown by Juli zombie, and in an instant, it hit the wall. "Bang! The crowd on the wall only felt a violent shaking at their feet. The flattened bread directly penetrated the wall, leaving only a small half exposed outside. "No!" Yang Bing called in secret. Once the wall is broken a little, the defense capability will drop a lot, far less than the overall defense capability. And Juli zombie didn''t stop attacking. While throwing out the wreckage of the van, Juli zombie pushed his feet on the ground and rushed to the prison quickly! "Dong, Dong, Dong! Before Yang Bing and others on the wall stood firm, Juli''s Zombie had rushed to the edge of the wall! Without stopping, Juli''s Zombie lashed out his fist and smashed directly at the place where he was punctured by the wreckage of the van. "Boom! It''s like a dam breaking its levee. The wall is directly pierced by Juli''s zombie. His fist suddenly stretches out through the wall and quickly picks up the concrete around the gap! The steel bar in the wall can''t stop the Juli zombie. A big hole was dug out by Juli zombie. "Jump Yang Bing didn''t order to attack Juli zombie. At this time, the wall has been broken. If you still stand on the wall and wait for the wall to collapse completely, even if you are not killed by Juli zombie, you may be injured by the collapsed wall. It''s better to jump down and set up a defense line in the prison. Facts have proved that Yang Bing''s instruction is correct. Just after they jumped off the wall, they didn''t run far away. The Juli zombie broke a big gap in the wall. The mud and soil blocks were flying all over the sky, and the whole wall had been misplaced. If they didn''t jump down in time just now, it is estimated that many people would be hit by the flying soil blocks. But no one noticed that a blue figure quickly crawled in along the hole where the giant zombie smashed out. At this time, Yang Bing had taken people to the square behind the prison. The square was empty. Although there was no barrier, he could see the action of Juli''s Zombie very well. "Dada dada! Without Yang Bing''s command, the people who stopped immediately shot at the Juli zombie, but it didn''t work. The Juli zombie continued to destroy the wall under the barrage of bullets! It''s trying to get zombies out of the wall into jail! At this time, the violent gunshots and shouts in the back of the prison have already made Wang Yi''s heart flustered. Looking at the vegetable field that has been harvested for most of the time, Wang Yi''s several people speed up, instantly skim over the vegetable field and reach the bottom of the gray and black wall. "Elder brother Yi, let''s go around directly. This door is usually locked and can''t pass through!" Zhang Fei looked at the closed narrow door and said in a hurry. Wang Yi shook his head. Now the prison is in crisis. If we delay a minute, the people in the prison will be more dangerous. If we go around, I''m afraid we''ll waste a lot of time. "Get out of the way!" Wang Yi let Zhang Fei withdraw to one side. Then he raised his foot and kicked towards the narrow door. "Bang! With a loud noise, the iron door shook violently, and an obvious shoe print was printed on the narrow door, but in other words, the narrow door was not directly kicked open by Wang Yi. The narrow door is very thick, and it''s locked, that is, it''s fixed behind the fence, so bullets can''t be fired directly. Wang Yi recoiled two steps when he was shocked by the rebound. Seeing that the narrow door was not directly kicked open, Wang Yi was impatient. He recoiled a few steps and rushed to the narrow door. "Yes, is brother Yi back?" A weak female voice rang out from behind the narrow door, which made Wang Yi take back the foot that was about to kick on the narrow door. It''s Ling Xuan''s voice! Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately yelled at the narrow gate. "Ling Xuan, open the door, I''m back!" Ling Xuan in the door heard the familiar voice, and her tears fell instantly. After so many days, he finally came back. Ling Xuan sobbed twice and immediately took out the key and put it in the lock. "Squeak~ The iron door creaked and was immediately opened. Before Wang Yi could move, Ling Xuan''s thin figure came out from the crack of the door. "Why are you waiting here? What''s going on in the prison?" Wang Yi hugs Ling Xuan and asks about the situation in the prison. The little girl leaned close to Wang Yi''s arms and trembled. Hearing Wang Yi''s questions, she immediately raised her tearful face and said with a tremor. "Yi, brother Yi, sister Mei asked me to wait here. She said you might come back at any time." "What''s going on in prison!" Wang Yi asked in an urgent voice. Ling Xuan sobbed twice and choked. "The prison is surrounded by zombies, Wuwu... Yang Bing, Yang Bing is taking people and zombies to work hard!" Chapter 242 Ling Xuan was arranged by Li Mei to wait for Wang Yi when the zombie group attacked. She didn''t know that Juli''s Zombie had broken into the wall. Listening to Ling Xuan''s words, Wang Yi let go a little. As long as the zombies didn''t go to the prison, Li Mei and others would not be in danger. Putting down Ling Xuan, who was still sobbing, Wang Yi immediately entered the prison and rushed to the prison square. "Oh~ "Hiss! Juli zombies bear bullets and tear away the wall bit by bit until the zombies outside can enter. Juli zombies roar and rush towards the people in the square, while those zombies rush in through the huge body of Juli zombies. "Take up the machete, Lin Feng and I deal with Juli zombie!" Looking at the swarming zombies, Yang Bing immediately roared. At this time, the rifle can no longer pose any threat to the zombies. It''s better to fight with a machete at close range. They quickly dropped their rifles, drew out their machetes, and rushed towards the zombies. The corpses of the two sides were handed over in the middle of the square and immediately fought together. For a moment, the howling of the zombies and the roaring of the human beings were mixed together and in chaos. There are less than 100 zombies left, and most of them are scorched by the fire. The action is not as fast as before. In addition to the more than 20 armed police officers led by Li Weiping, most of them are first-class evolutionists. They also have experience in fighting with zombies, but they also beat zombies. Juli zombie didn''t care about the others, but ran to Yang Bing and Lin Feng. It seemed to know these two people and the two people who burned the zombies. Without any fear, Lin Feng took a few steps towards Juli''s zombie, leaped with both legs, and soared to nearly one person''s height. At the same time, he stabbed Juli''s stomach with a machete in his hand. This is the power of the ability, ordinary level one evolutor can jump more than one meter high, even if almost, but Lin Feng with his power, just in place to pull up more than two meters, are about to catch up with Wang Yi this level two evolutor''s jump ability. Juli zombie is huge, although it is not slow, but it is also compared with ordinary zombies. Now Lin Feng suddenly stabbed Juli zombie. Instead of dodging, Juli zombie directly swept towards Lin Feng. This is just like Lin Feng''s heart. Lin Feng immediately reverses his machete and swings it towards the arm of Juli zombie! "Poof~ "Scandium! The chopper nearly palm wide ended directly into the arm of Juli zombie, but it was stopped by the bones of Juli zombie and did not cut off the arm directly. "Oh~ The Juli zombie immediately howled. He didn''t know whether it was pain or anger. His arms were lifted up fiercely. Lin Feng held the chopper firmly in his hands, and didn''t let himself be shaken by Juli zombie. At the same time, his abdomen contracted, and his legs directly rolled to Juli Zombie''s waist thick arm, like an upside down bat. Seeing this, Yang Bing rushed forward immediately and slashed at the foot of Juli zombie. As long as the foot was cut off, Juli zombie would lose its balance! Although Juli zombie was bloodthirsty, he still had some basic consciousness. Juli zombie took back his feet and let Yang Bing fight hard to cut directly to the hard ground, sparking everywhere! Avoiding Yang Bing''s attack, Juli''s Zombie immediately turned his attention to Lin Feng. The violent shaking just now did not shake Lin Feng down. At this time, Lin Feng tightly clamped Juli''s arms with his legs, and at the same time, he forcefully grasped the machete. With the violent shaking, Juli''s arms kept spraying black blood, and then a piece of black meat nearly half of Lin Feng''s body was directly cut off by Lin Feng, Show the pale bones inside! "Pa Ji~ The black meat, like a chocolate cake, is directly pasted on the ground! This can be completely angered by Juli zombie, don''t say whether it hurts or not, who can be happy to see their own things gone. The other arm is directly toward Lin Feng fan, who is still scraping bones. The rapid arm took up a hurricane and blew up Lin Feng''s clothes. Looking at the giant claws getting closer and closer, Lin Feng knew that it was time to withdraw. Suddenly relax the leg muscles, Lin Feng directly into a free fall posture, to the ground. But Juli''s Zombie was furious at this time. How could he let Lin Feng escape? Without a hit, Juli''s Zombie suddenly raised his leg and kicked Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng was in the air, without any point of effort. Looking at the thick legs full of hair kicking over, Lin Feng had to put his machete across his chest, trying to block the angry blow of Juli zombie! "Poof~ Juli''s Zombie kicks Lin Feng off. Lin Feng''s people are still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. He is directly kicked more than ten meters away and hits the truck parked downstairs. The situation is unknown. Yang Bing didn''t have time to care about Lin Feng. Seeing that Juli''s Zombie''s feet were still in the air, he aimed at the opportunity and immediately bullied himself forward. With all his strength, he slashed Juli''s feet! As soon as Juli zombie kicked Lin Feng, before he could take back his leg, Yang Bing cut off half of the sole of his foot with all his strength. Only a little skin was left to keep the sole of his foot from falling down directly. "Oh! Juli''s Zombie roared. If he could think, he must be depressed at this time. Since he began to attack the prison, Juli''s zombie has been injured. First, his head was blown up by a grenade, and then he was attacked by the suddenly exploding van. He finally broke through the wall and didn''t even start to kill a person, Lin Feng and Yang Bing cut off the two pieces of meat on their bodies. How can they make Juli zombie not angry. Juli''s Zombie roared, half of his foot was directly broken by it, and at the same time, he bent down and waved his claws, patting Yang Bing who had not yet stood firm! Yang Bing had just cut off the soles of the feet of Juli''s zombie. Before he could recover the rest of his strength, he felt that his head was dark. "No!" Yang Bing let out a cry, but the speed of the Juli zombie was so fast that Yang Bing could not take back the center at all, and could not come to the giant claw that patted his head. Yang Bing subconsciously raised his head and looked at the nearer and nearer paws. He knew that if there was no accident, he would be here in his life. "Poof~ The steel knife broke bone and the sound was very harsh. A stream of blood spilled on Yang Bing''s face. Yang Bing subconsciously opened his eyes and saw that the claw that patted him had disappeared. Instead, it was a chopper with a wide palm and Wang Yi''s deep voice. "Go and see Lin Feng, and give me Juli''s zombie." Without much consideration, Yang Bing quickly rolled to one side. "Since brother Yi has come back, I''ll give it to him." Yang Bing is very tired, really tired. Leading such a big team has exceeded the limit Yang Bing can bear now. Chapter 243 When Yu Guang saw that Yang Bing had gone, Wang Yi focused all his attention on the Juli zombie in front of him. Juli zombies are famous for their strength, but in addition to their body shape, they are more than half inferior to the strong corpse in Wang Yi''s eyes. The speed is slow, the defense is poor, and now he is seriously injured by Yang Bing. He can''t even stand steadily. "Oh~ The hand of Juli zombie was cut off by Wang Yi''s knife. He was a little stunned and then reacted. He waved his remaining arm and grabbed Wang Yi. Juli zombie may not know what it means to shrink back or pain, but it knows that the person in front of it has lost another piece of flesh from its already broken body. "Hoo~ With a hurricane in his strong arm, he grabbed Wang Yi. Wang Yi threw his machete aside, but his body didn''t dodge. At the moment when his paw was about to touch him, Wang Yi''s body moved quickly, jumped up, jumped directly to the arm of Juli zombie, and stood still. Rich experience supported Wang''s movements. Even if he didn''t have the strength of his previous life, Wang Yi was able to take advantage of the fact that Juli zombie didn''t react and climb up Juli Zombie''s broad shoulder along his strong arm. "Oh~ Juli''s Zombie roared. His waist was thick and thin, and his arms swept close to Wang Yi. If he hit Wang Yi, it would be enough to make Wang Yi seriously injured. "Damn it Wang Yi scolded angrily, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes. "Go to hell!" Wang Yimeng took off with a bow, dodged the arm swept by Juli''s zombie, quickly drew out the dagger at his waist, crossed a strange curve in the air, rode directly on the bloody head of Juli''s zombie, aimed at the dark red eyes of Juli''s zombie, and stabbed in. "Poof~ A stream of black blood shot out with the stab of the dagger! "Mutter, mutter~ Wang Yi shook the dagger hard to smash the brain of Juli zombie, and let the air enter from his bloody eyes. A series of black blood bubbles immediately gushed out and splashed all over Wang Yi''s body. Until he felt that Juli zombie had no action under his body, Wang Yi stopped stirring the dagger. Because of the lack of brain guidance, the bare arm became slow and weak. Before touching Wang Yi, it was unable to hang down. Then the huge body of Juli''s Zombie slowly fell back. Wang Yi took out the dagger and ran down the slope formed by the body and the ground. "Putong~ The corpse shook the ground twice, and the people in the prison stopped subconsciously, looking at the fallen corpse and Wang Yi who jumped from the corpse. "Kill Do not know who is the first to shout a voice, the prison people immediately react. Waving a machete, he cut the zombie desperately in front of him. As if he had forgotten his fatigue and fear of zombies, a black Zombie was cut by a machete and separated. It didn''t take long for the zombies to howl in the prison. In this war, human beings finally survived. "Yi, brother Yi, you are back." Li Long was covered in black blood and ran to Wang Yi with an excited face. But his anxious eyes were fixed on Wang Yi. How can Wang Yi not know what Li Long means? He is worried about Li Hu. "Li Hu is OK. He''s hurt a little. He''s at the back of the building with Ling Xuan." Wang Yi pointed to the building behind him. Just now, Wang Yi didn''t let Li Hu fight the zombie "Well, brother Yi, I''ll..." Wang Yi nodded and waved to Li long to go by himself. After Li Long left, other people immediately gathered around him, and Yang Bing helped Lin Feng, who was limping, to come. "Brother Yi, I didn''t give you a good look at the team." Yang Bing''s face was full of guilt, and then he turned his head. Even if Yang Bing and others had been prepared, they could not avoid casualties. Wang Yi sighed and patted Yang Bing on the shoulder. "It''s not your fault, how can there be no casualties in the end." Wang Yi''s eyes looked around. His eyes were in a mess. The black blood of the zombie, mixed with a few threads of bright red, scattered all over the small square. "Count the number of injured people and rest in place." Wang Yi gave an order to Yang Bing and immediately went to the building behind him. Although no zombie broke through, Wang Yi was still concerned about Li Mei''s safety. All the way to the door of the building, Wang Yi''s heart was already burning with anxiety. In the past few days, Wang Yi has been thinking about Li Mei all the time. "Creak~ As soon as he opened the gate, Wang Yi looked inside. All the women in the team gathered in the hall, waiting anxiously. All kinds of materials were left in the corner. They were ready to leave at any time. "Yi, brother Yi, is that you?" Chen Hui hears the sound and looks at it, but she is seeing Wang Yi come in with black blood on her face. "It''s me. All the zombies outside have been cleared." Wang Yi casually wiped the black blood on his face and looked at the crowd with his eyes. "Great!" "Woo woo... Finally safe." As soon as Wang Yi said that the zombies outside had been cleaned up, the women immediately put down their hearts and could not help hugging each other and crying. For a moment, the hall was full of women''s crying. "That, Li Mei, and..." Wang Yi didn''t see Li Mei and Zhu Min in the crowd. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. He quickly dragged Chen Hui and asked. "Mei, sister Mei and Zhu Min are all on the second floor." Chen Hui wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately answered Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, then, shall we go out first?" Chen Hui is worried. After all, Zhang Fei is still outside. "Well, you go out." Wang Yi nodded. He didn''t think much about why Li Mei and Zhu Min got together and ran quickly to the second floor. Just a few steps later, Wang Yi crossed the long corridor and ran to the door of the room. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath. It''s been several days since he last left. But these days, he''s been walking between life and death. Even Wang Yi''s nature can''t help feeling as if he was separated from others. "Dong Dong After a little hesitation, Wang Yi slowly reached out and knocked on the closed door. "Who!" Li Mei''s alert voice came from the door. "It''s me. All the zombies outside have been cleared." I don''t know why, hearing Li Mei''s voice, Wang Yi''s restless heart suddenly calmed down. "Ah ~" "It''s brother Yi!" The voice of Zhu Min''s surprise immediately spread to Wang Yi''s ears. "Ping Ping"~ After the sound of surprise came, there was no imagined scene. The second daughter opened the door and rushed to her arms. On the contrary, there was a sudden sound of rummaging in the room, which made Wang Yi confused. "What''s the matter? Usually, when I come back, these two girls have already entered. Why are they so abnormal today? " A suspicion flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "Are you Tibetan?" "No, it can''t be!" As soon as this idea was born, it was immediately rejected by Wang Yi. "What''s the matter..." Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling puzzled. He raised his hand and patted the door heavily. "Open the door, or I''ll kick the door!" Maybe Wang Yi''s threat played a role, and the sound of rummaging in the room suddenly stopped. "Come, come." As soon as Li Meigang made a sound, the closed door was immediately pushed open. Wang Yi didn''t even respond. Two beautiful figures rushed into Wang Yi''s arms with crying voices. Chapter 244 "Wuwuwuwu... You finally come back..." Li Mei sobbed and said, hammering Wang Yi''s chest. Zhu Min, on the other hand, was much quieter and hugged Wang Yi tightly for fear that Wang Yi would disappear as soon as he let go. Feeling the fat and thin in his arms, Wang Yi''s fluctuating heart seemed to stop beating and enjoy the peaceful time. After a while, seeing that the two girls in his arms were a little calm, Wang Yi thought of what happened just now, and could not help wondering. "I said, what were you two doing in there just now? Why didn''t you open the door for me for such a long time?" On hearing Wang Yi''s question, the second daughter couldn''t help looking at each other. She blushed, as if she thought of something shameful. "Oh, don''t ask. Let''s hurry down." Zhu Min''s pretty face was close to Wang Yi''s chest, so that Wang Yi could not see his expression at this time. Zhu Min''s words aroused Wang Yi''s interest even more. He let go of the two girls and went into the room. In fact, this is also the normal reaction of men. As long as it''s about women, men always want to see it thoroughly. Even Wang Yi can''t be refined. "No!" Li Meijiao called and stepped into the room first. Zhu Min also took the opportunity to follow her. The second daughter blocked the door tightly, saying that she would not let Wang Yi into the room. "Come out quickly and don''t stay in the room." Wang Yi''s relaxed expression suddenly became serious. He yelled at the second daughter in a low voice, but his eyes were staring at her back, as if he saw something terrible. Zhu Min saw that Wang Yi''s expression was serious and didn''t look like a liar. He wanted to come out of the room, but Li Mei grabbed him. "Don''t listen to brother Yi. Brother Yi just wants to cheat us out and get into the room." Li Mei looked at Wang Yi and wrinkled Qiong''s nose as if she were talkingˇ° See, I guessed your thoughtfulness. " But Wang Yi didn''t smile like Li Mei imagined, but his face was more gloomy, and his hand slowly touched the dagger on his waist. "Come out quickly, there''s danger in the room!" Wang Yi roared in a deep voice, staring at the room, lowered his body, and took a half step backward with his left foot, as if it were a cheetah about to prey on antelopes. Zhu Min was stunned for a moment and looked at Li Mei. She knew Wang Yi better than herself. She looked at Wang Yi again. Her serious expression and tight body didn''t seem to be cheating. "Wow! The window of the room broke suddenly, interrupting the two girls with different ideas. A dark cyan figure rushed in from the window. His limbs were close to the ground. His dark red eyes looked at Wang Yi from a distance through the gap between the two girls. "Bad!" Wang Yi called in secret and stopped drawing out the dagger immediately. Just now, while pushing and shoving with the two girls, Wang Yi saw the creeping corpse passing through the window. He wanted the two girls to come out quickly, but there was a real-life version of the wolf. "Yi, brother Yi..." Li Mei also knew that Wang Yigang didn''t cheat them. There was real danger in the room, but it was because of Li Mei that she didn''t come out of the room in time, which led to the danger of two people facing the unknown. "Shh! Wang Yi shook his head slowly and motioned Li Mei not to speak, for fear that the sound would be too loud, which would lead to the attack of the crawling corpse. Although Li Mei and her two daughters didn''t know what kind of danger was behind them, they didn''t dare to move or speak because of Wang Yi''s tense face. For a moment, they could only hear the rapid breathing of three people in the whole room. Through the gap between the two girls, Wang Yi put his eyes on the corpse. Crawling corpse can be said to be the variant zombie Wang Yi didn''t want to face. It''s Petite in size, less powerful than giant zombies, and less defensive than ordinary zombies. But its speed and attack power are the top three variant zombies in the early eschatological period, and it''s the most difficult variant zombie to deal with in the early eschatological period. "Hiss! Crawling corpse saw Wang Yi looking at himself, and immediately roared, but it did not immediately attack. The primary mutation has made crawling corpse and ordinary zombie have obvious differences, not only the body, but also the initial consciousness. At least, it can make it feel Wang Yi''s powerful vitality. "Come out, slowly!" Wang Yi immediately asked the two girls to move out of the room. If they didn''t go now, he would not be able to ensure the safety of the two girls until the corpse attacked. Two girls smell speech body slightly tremble for a while, dare not hesitate, slowly ferry step, move toward the door. Crawling corpse seemed to be attracted by the action of the second daughter. The head turned away from her, and the blood light in her eyes was even worse. "Bang! A shot broke the peace in the room. "Shit Wang Yi scolded secretly. The gunshot should have been made by Yang Bing outside. It didn''t ring in the morning and it didn''t ring in the evening. It just rang when the two girls had moved to the door, which made Wang Yi''s eyes look down. "Ouch!" Creeping corpse was startled by the gunshot, and immediately howled, and rushed toward Li Mei''s children. "Break up!" With a roar, Wang Yi quickly drew out the dagger at his waist. Without hesitation, he threw it directly at the second daughter. After all, Li Mei has been with Wang Yi for the longest time. Seeing Wang Yi''s movements before, Li Mei knew that Wang Yi might have such a strike. At the moment of the howl behind her, Li Mei made the most correct decision she felt. Push away Zhu Min who is still in a daze, Li Mei at the same time by rebound back, directly hit the door! "Whoosh~ The sharp dagger passed in front of Zhu Min''s eyes. Between the lightning and flint, the dagger stabbed the corpse which had already soared. "Poof! Blade into the meat, black blood splashed out! Because Wang Yi''s sight was blocked by the two girls before, he just threw a dagger by feeling. In addition, the incident happened suddenly, and he didn''t use all his strength, so the dagger didn''t pierce the body''s head, but stuck on the body''s shoulder. But this is enough to affect the speed of crawling corpse, I saw crawling corpse was stabbed by a dagger, the body suddenly tilted, directly towards the next cabinet. "Bang Dang! The fragile plywood was smashed by the crawling corpse. Li Mei reacts quickly, grabs Zhu Min, misses Wang Yi and rushes out. It is not that Li Mei is not worried about Wang Yi''s safety, but that she knows that if they are still here, it will pose a threat to Wang Yi''s safety. The dagger didn''t pierce deep. When the corpse ran into the wardrobe just now, it didn''t know where it had fallen. The corpse reacted quickly. In an instant, it jumped out of the broken wardrobe and rushed towards the second daughter who had just gone out. It was not the two women''s buttocks that welcomed it, but Wang Yi''s quick kick! "Pa! The thick military boots were drawn on the face of the corpse. "Poop! Wang Yi hit with all his strength and directly kicked the corpse back, hitting the ground with a faster speed than when he came. "Oh! Chapter 245 As soon as the corpse fell to the ground, it reacted quickly. Its hind paw pushed on the ground like a cheetah, and rushed towards Wang Yi again! "Whoosh~ The speed of crawling corpse reached the limit. Wang Yi only saw a flash of blue light in front of his eyes. Subconsciously, he leaned back, dodged the sharp claws of crawling corpse, and with skillful force, such as hanging a golden hook upside down, he kicked his feet fiercely at the belly of crawling corpse! "Bang! Wang Yi hit the target with one hit, and the corpse was kicked away and hit the ceiling in the corridor. "Wow~ The light bulb on the ceiling was smashed by the crawling corpse, and Wang Yi rolled to one side of the corridor at the moment of his body landing. "Poop! As soon as Wang Yi rolled to one side, the corpse fell to the ground. There was a big hole in his abdomen and a big bag in his back. It seems that the spine of the corpse was kicked and dislocated by Wang Yi''s foot! Wang Yi just that foot can be said to be exhausted, not to mention the face of this kind of defense is not strong crawling corpse. Wang Yi immediately got up. Even though the corpse had been seriously injured, Wang Yi did not dare to relax. The only dagger on his body has been thrown out by Wang Yi. Now Wang Yi can be said to fight with the corpse barehanded. If he is not careful, he may be hurt by the sharp claws of the corpse. "Oh! Crawling corpse howled angrily. The wound on his body made him feel extremely uncomfortable, but his bloodthirsty desire supported him to launch the next attack. "Whoosh~ Crawling corpse''s deformed body shrinks rapidly, and its limbs exert force fiercely, and the whole body jumps directly to the wall of the corridor. With the extremely fast speed, crawling corpse violates the natural gravity, just like gecko, crawling rapidly on the vertical wall. The mottled wall is swept down with the rapid movement of crawling corpse. Before landing, crawling corpse has rushed to Wang Yi! Wang Yi''s pupil suddenly shrank. He knew it was difficult to climb the corpse, but he didn''t expect that the corpse could still keep this speed when its spine had been kicked and dislocated by himself! "Whoosh~ The corpse didn''t give Wang Yi enough time to think about it. His sharp claws slammed the wall, leaving a few deep scratches. His dark blue body was like a sharp arrow, and his claws directly grasped Wang Yi''s head! It''s going to kill Wang Yi and eat his flesh! If crawling corpse is facing anyone else in the world, I''m afraid it can''t escape this swift blow. But it is facing Wang Yi, facing Wang Yi who came back from the last ten years! Wang Yi didn''t retreat, but advanced. He quickly raised his hands from both sides, avoided the sharp claws of the corpse and grasped the arm of the corpse. Crawling corpse saw that his claws were controlled. Without any hesitation, he immediately opened his mouth full of tusks and bit Wang Yi''s hand! But how could Wang Yi pull back as fast as he wanted to, and jump back with the corpse. While stopping the speed of the corpse, he also slowed down the attack of the corpse. At the same time, he grasped the claws of the corpse and pulled them to both sides! The arms of the corpse were pulled to both sides by Wang Yi, and the body was directly pulled into a "big" shape. ˇ±Ow! With a whine, Wang Yi immediately turned his head to one side and wanted to continue biting Wang Yi''s hand. But at this time, Wang Yi had separated his hands. Unless the neck of the corpse was longer, he would not reach Wang Yi in any case. But with Wang Yi''s open arms, the corpse seemed to be a close couple. As soon as he saw it, he was going to kiss face to face, and the corpse crawled back to him. Instead of biting the palm of Wang Yi''s hand, he straightened his head and opened his mouth. Just waiting for the moment of contact, he bit Wang Yi''s head! But Wang Yi had rich experience after all. When he started, he had already thought of the possibility of bumping into the creeping corpse. The fangs of the corpse will touch Wang Yi soon. Wang Yi even saw a strange light in his dark red eyes. He was excited and bloodthirsty. What can meet it is Wang Yi''s full strength one foot, passes through the narrow crevice between this person corpse, inlays the heel of iron piece to directly kick to climb corpse''s sharp chin! "Bang! A stream of black blood spurted from the corpse''s broken mouth. His chin had been smashed. The lower row of sharp fangs had been completely embedded in the corpse''s upper teeth. The head of melon seeds had been kicked into a national face, like an old man who had lost his dentures. He didn''t dare to open his mouth or couldn''t open his mouth. If Wang Yi knew the father surnamed Ma, the creeping corpse in front of him would be like that. But the corpse didn''t give up. Its claws were restrained and its tusks were smashed. But it also had two deformed hind legs and sharp nails, which could easily cut Wang Yi''s skin. And now their posture is so close. Before the corpse crawled, Wang Yi took the lead, or lower his legs, really lower his legs. The army boots covered with black blood plummeted and directly kicked the belly of the corpse. "Poof! A mouthful of black blood spurted from the body''s mouth. Wang Yi closed his lips and even narrowed his eyes to prevent the black blood full of virus from entering his body. "Bang bang! Wang Yi didn''t give any reaction time to the crawling corpse. He kicked the crawling corpse one foot after another. The poor crawling corpse''s claws were clamped to death by Wang Yi. His body was like a sandbag, and he had no ability to resist. "Bang bang! With rhythm of the impact sound in this open corridor sounded, as if to a symphony, the protagonist is Wang Yi and poor crawling corpse. If Wang Yi was faced with a strong corpse, he would not be so relaxed today. There are three variations of zombies in the early period of the end of the world. The strong zombies belong to comprehensive strengthening, speed, strength, body shape and defense ability. The giant corpse is extremely powerful in strength and body shape, but it lacks a little in defense and speed. As for crawling corpses, it is good at speed and attack power. As for defense, it is not much better than ordinary zombies. Crawling corpses can quickly harvest life on the battlefield. When people don''t pay attention to it, it can face Wang Yi and Wang Yi, an experienced secondary evolutor. It can only be hanged. Wang Yi used both hands and feet. While kicking the creeping corpse with one foot, he pulled the creeping corpse back, and then with another foot. Wang Yi didn''t remember how many times he kicked. He just felt that the body of the crawling corpse was getting softer and softer. It seemed that he was kicking on cotton, which made Wang Yi feel that he couldn''t do his best. Until the crawling corpse in front of him vomited black blood again, Wang Yi threw out the crawling corpse that had already broken into sacks. "Hoo, hoo, Wang Yi was really a little tired. He couldn''t help but heave his chest and gasped heavily. Chapter 246 "Da Da Da A flustered sound of footsteps rang out. Wang Yi didn''t care about the corpse who had lost the ability to move. He looked at the stairs in the corridor. Li Mei drags Zhu Min into the room first, followed by Yang Bing and Zhang Fei. Several main people in the team come in with machetes and rifles in their hands. It seems that they are preparing for a big fight. "Yi, brother Yi, are you ok?" Before Li Meiren arrived, she cried out. Wang Yi subconsciously stepped back two steps, did not speak, but pointed to his face covered with the black blood of the crawling corpse, and then pointed to the broken crawling corpse on the ground. Wang Yi didn''t dare to speak at will. In case the virus entered, Wang Yi had no place to cry. Li Mei immediately understood Wang Yi''s meaning and rushed to a nearby room, where she tossed. Yang Bing, who followed him, went directly over Wang Yi to the broken corpse. Looking at the miserable corpse on the ground, his pale spine has penetrated through the skin, and his black blood is flowing all over the ground. Although he has not died yet relying on his strong vitality, Yang Bing''s convulsive limbs have no origin, but he has some fear. Yang Bing has experienced the attack ability of crawling corpses. He killed triangle eye and others outside the prison. Where they passed, the corpses were separated, not to mention the speed. The five meter high wall would jump up and almost hurt Yang Bing. But it was such a powerful mutant zombie that Wang Yi was brutally maimed, unarmed and unarmed. "Brother Yi, the alcohol has been found!" After tossing around the room for a while, Li Mei finally ran out with a bottle full of alcohol. Wang Yi then bent down and pointed to his bloody face. Without hesitation, Li Mei unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it over Wang Yi''s head. "Whoa, whoa~ The pungent smell of ethanol diffused instantly, and all the people in the corridor covered their noses. "Hiss~ Hot alcohol flowed through Wang Yi''s cheek. The pain of burning skin made Wang Yi clench his teeth. It''s so hot! Wang Yi then stretched out his palm and rubbed it on his face until the black blood had been washed thoroughly and his dry red skin was exposed. Wang Yi took a deep breath. It really hurt. With a murmur, Wang Yi straightened up. Before he could speak, two familiar figures jumped into Wang Yi''s arms again. "Wuwuwu... It''s all my fault. I didn''t listen to you. Wuwu..." Li Mei hugs Wang Yi tightly, tears come out of her eyes and expresses her guilt in a small voice. "All right, all right, I''m not hurt again." Wang Yi patted the second daughter on the shoulder, indicating that she would come down first. After all, there was just a war, and it was not the time for her children''s private love. When the two women came out of Wang Yi''s arms, they stood aside and sobbed in another place. "Brother Yi, what about this mutant zombie?" When Yang Bing saw that Wang Yi had recovered, he immediately pointed to the still twitching corpse and asked. "Kill it directly, take out the basic meat." Wang Yishen asked, and then led down the stairs. Wang Yi, as the leader of the team, naturally knew what to do at this time. Yang Bing immediately drew out his dagger and ended the poor corpse''s life. A group of people hurried downstairs. At this time, the team had gathered in the square. Lin Feng was counting the casualties of the team. Seeing that Wang Yi had brought people down, Lin Feng quickly limped over. It seemed that the foot of Juli zombie had not caused too much damage to Lin Feng. "Brother Yi, I made a statistics. In the battle just now, four people died and one was scratched by a zombie!" Lin Feng reports to Wang Yihui. "Four dead." Wang Yi could not help frowning when he heard the speech, and his expression was a little surprised. It was not because there were too many casualties, but because the number of casualties was not as large as Wang Yi thought. Even if Wang Yi arrived at last, the whole battle could be seen from the corpses on the ground. This was also the most critical moment since the formation of the team. However, the number of casualties was beyond Wang Yi''s expectation. Wang Yi thought that at least the team would be cut by a quarter this time, but he didn''t expect that only four people died, and the injured one was only five. In fact, this is also related to the experience of the team for so many days. After all, the whole team has been fighting with zombies every day since the outbreak of the end of the world. In addition, Wang Yi has also taught some experience from time to time. If we just talk about the experience of dealing with zombies, I''m afraid that the troops in some places can''t match. Besides, Yang Bing''s fire directly burned most of the zombies, There are only less than 100 zombies left in front of the team. It''s true that we have lost so many people. Wang Yi''s face softened when he thought of this. It was a good thing that there were few casualties in the team. When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi''s face was cloudy and sunny, he thought that Wang Yi felt that the casualties were too great, so he said with some remorse. "Brother Yi, I didn''t stop the giant zombie. If..." Wang Yi waved his hand and interrupted Yang Bing. Wang Yi was able to bear the casualties. At least the team was not broken up, which indirectly proved that Wang Yi''s efforts for more than a month were not in vain. Turning his eyes to Lin Feng, Wang Yi asked. "Who was killed by the zombie in the team, and who was the injured man?" Lin Feng''s face was sad and his tone was low. "Among the four people who died, three were the armed police under Li Weiping, and one was the court officer led by Jin Weiguo." Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Wang Yi nodded with some understanding. None of the four dead people was an evolutor, and Jin Weiguo and the court officer met the motorcade before they came to the prison. Although Wang Yi couldn''t name them, he was also impressed. There is also an injured personnel, Lin Feng did not say, Wang Yi noticed a trace of wrong, doubt to see Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s face sank a little, and his tone trembled. "Yi, brother Yi, the injured one is Zhang Ming!" "Zhang Ming!" Wang Yi could not help but be surprised. It can be said that Zhang Ming was the first to escape with Wang Yi. When he came out of the community, Zhang Ming was rescued by Wang Yi together with Dr. Shen. He belonged to the medical staff in the team. Although he was quiet at ordinary times, Wang Yi had a good impression of him. "Where is he now?" Wang Yi asked immediately. Lin Feng then pointed to the business lane near the wall. "Zhang Ming went to the business bus. He said he wanted to be quiet." "Alas Wang Yi sighed and rubbed his forehead unconsciously. Chapter 247 Death or facing death, which one is more frightening? Let Yang Bing and Zhang Fei organize a team to tidy up the body on the square. Wang Yi follows Lin Feng''s guidance and walks to the business car where Zhang Ming is alone. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ As soon as he came near, Wang Yi heard a strange sound coming out of his business car, as if he were tearing something. In doubt, Wang Yi walked slowly to the car and looked through the window. Zhang Ming, sitting alone in the car, has a long wound on his arm, which is bleeding black and red. The seats on one side were already full of all kinds of food bags. Beef jerky, chocolate, potato chips, and other snacks that Wang Yi could not name. The bleeding arm didn''t affect Zhang Ming''s movements. Holding a piece of bread tightly in his hands, he even squeezed the cream out of the bread and stained it on his dirty hands, but Zhang Ming didn''t care. Tears ran down his eyes and fell on the white bread. Zhang Ming forced his mouth, a whole piece of bread, stained with butter on his hands, Zhang Ming put out his tongue to lick clean one by one. I haven''t eaten in my life, or... I''ll never eat. The bread fills Zhang Ming''s mouth like an ape that has not evolved into an adult. "Cough! Zhang Ming seems to be choking. His chest heaves violently. His mouth is full of bread. With a little saliva, he connects the crumbs of bread with Zhang Ming''s shaking lips. "Woo... Woo Looking at the crumbs all over his body, Zhang Ming couldn''t help crying. The tears are even worse. He reaches out his hand and grabs the residue on his body. Zhang Ming puts it in his mouth again. He painstakingly turns on the mineral water and Gudong Gudong. With bitter tears, it''s a feeling of despair. Looking at the undulating Adam''s apple, Wang Yi couldn''t help it any more. Wang Yi is a sentimental man. At least ten years of blood and weapons before the end of the world made him a cold-blooded and merciless man. He never softened his heart to the enemy, but was cruel to the zombies. Wang Yi also faced this kind of scene more than once. He was desperate and helpless. Every survivor walking in the end of the world, perhaps most of them, had this kind of ending that could not be changed. "Dong Dong! Wang Yi raised his hand and knocked on the window, interrupting Zhang Ming who was still drinking. Zhang Ming turned his head and looked at Wang Yi with a confused face. "Squeak~ Wang Yi directly opened the door and sat in. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath and then faced Zhang Ming. Now that things have been like this, Wang Yi always has to say something. "If you... Have any unfulfilled wishes, you can tell me that if you have a chance in the future, I will help you realize them." Zhang Ming stopped chewing his lips and looked at Wang Yi. Lips suddenly open, thick saliva pulled into filaments, blood and bread crumbs mixed together, sticky stick on the teeth. "Wuwuwuwu..., Yi, brother Yi, I, am I going to become a zombie?" Listening to Zhang Ming''s choking voice, Wang Yi raised his head and rubbed his hands on his face. "You are not a psionic. There are no cells in your body that can fight zombie virus." Wang Yi''s tone was dull. He put down his arm while he spoke, and his eyes were covered with blood. The meaning of this is so obvious that it makes Zhang Ming calm again. "Ha ha!" Zhang Ming suddenly laughed, picking up the crumbs on his clothes and finishing them clean. "Brother Yi, I have a request." Zhang Ming put away his laughter and said with a little calm. "Let me eat, let me eat." Wang Yi looked down at the garbage belt full of cars, and then looked at Zhang Ming''s face, nodded silently. "I''ll send it to you. Before you become a zombie, you can finish it yourself." Wang Yi immediately opened the door and got out of the car. He did not dare to look at Zhang Ming more. Walking to the square quickly, Wang Yi recovered quickly. It was doomed that Wang Yi would not struggle, but would adapt. "Brother Yi, Zhang Ming, he..." Seeing that Wang Yi had come back, Yang Bing hurried forward to ask Zhang Ming about the situation. Wang Yi nodded and said gently. "After a while, you ask someone to give Zhang Ming something to eat, give him more, and then give him a gun." Yang Bing looked complicated when he heard the words. Although he had guessed the result, he was still a little anxious at this time. This is the first time that the team suffered casualties. Wang Yi told the public more than once that death could not be avoided. The bodies in the square were now divided into two piles. A pile of zombies, nearly 100, the heads of each zombie have been thrown away, black bodies piled high, thick blood flowing all over the square. There is also a pile of human beings, only four, quietly placed aside, scarlet blood flowing out along the broken body, interwoven with the black blood of zombies. Li Weiping and a group of armed police are standing in front of the four bodies, dressed in neat military uniform and polished shoes. Not to show off here, but to respect their comrades in arms. "Salute Cang Mai''s voice came from Li Weiping''s mouth. There were only a dozen armed police officers left in the prison, but they were still abiding. As soon as Li Weiping''s voice fell, he raised his right hand to the top of his brow. Night. Dark clouds cover the moon, there is no light, the body on the square has been cleaned up, leaving only a pool of dried blood. There are five new graves in the vegetable field behind the prison. There are no tombstones. Four survivors and a Dead Zombie are buried here forever. Zhang Ming did not end his life before the mutation. He stumbled out, waving claws, dark red eyes flashing is not bloodthirsty, but gratified. Maybe he wants to add a point to the team. Wang Yi looked at the basic meat in front of him and thought to himself. The small hall on the first floor of the prison was already full of people. Many of them even sat on the stairs. There were 86 people, including men and women, who surrounded Wang Yi in the middle. Everyone''s expression is different, but they all look at Wang Yi. "Yang Bing, have you cleaned all the basic meat?" Wang Yi turned his head to Yang Bing and asked directly. Yang Bing then picked up the bag, which was bulging and smelling of alcohol. "It''s all washed. It''s 212 pieces in total, plus two pieces of basic meat of mutant zombies." Yang Bing said, and he took out two pieces of special basic meat from his pocket, one deep green and the other white. Wang Yi nodded. Although the number of zombies killed was far more than that, many of them were burned directly, and the basic meat in their heads lost its function. Many of them were directly crushed. More than 200 pieces of basic meat were almost the same. Chapter 248 "Give it all, two for each." Wang Yi thought for a moment, and immediately told Yang Bing. The storage time of basic meat is no more than 12 hours, while the limit for human survivors to absorb is 6 hours. That is to say, the 212 pieces of basic meat are enough for everyone in the team to absorb two pieces, and there is still a lot left. Dozens of pieces of basic meat, all wasted, even if Wang Yi some heartache, but also helpless, who let take basic meat when Wang Yi was not present. After a while, Yang Bing distributed all the basic meat to everyone. Even Xiao Jing was divided into two pieces. As for the rest, Yang Bing handed it to Wang Yi, together with the two pieces of basic meat of the mutant zombie. Every time you carry a disaster, you will surely get something in return. The basic meat in everyone''s hands is the guarantee for the team to walk more safely in the end. Wang Yi took the lead in taking the dark blue basic meat, and others followed him to put the basic meat in their mouth. Feeling the warmth of his body, Wang Yi immediately gave the order and ran around the two buildings with his team. Everyone tried their best to become stronger or forget the pain. It took half an hour for the team to finish the exercise. Everyone was panting and sweating. Because it was too late, Wang Yi asked the people to dissolve and solve the problem by themselves. Tonight is destined to be an unforgettable night, whether it''s Wang Yi, Li Mei, Zhu Min, or xiaoxiangya holding Xiong Dazhuang all the time. Under the resentful eyes of Li Mei and Zhu Min, Wang Yi gives xiaoxiangya the rest of the basic meat of Juli''s zombie, letting xiaoxiangya and Ling Xuan share a room, while Zhu Min and Li Mei follow Wang Yi to the second floor. "Squeak~ The door with a trace of black blood was pushed open by Wang Yi. "Finally back!" Wang Yi cried out wearily and wanted to lie on the bed, but Li Mei grabbed him. "Don''t lie on the bed for a while. There''s still blood on your clothes." Li Meibai glanced at Wang Yi, then slowly took off his clothes, revealing his strong muscles. A smell of salted fish came to us, which made Wang Yi''s old face red. These days he had been beating around the outside, and his clothes were still on his body. "What do you smell like?" Li Mei was fumigated by the smell. She held Qiong''s nose in one hand and fanned her in the other. Although she was disgusted, her charming tone made Wang Yi, a hungry ghost, restless. I haven''t touched a woman for nearly a week "What''s the smell? How dare you despise me Wang Yi pretended to be serious, in fact, to cover up the embarrassment in his heart. Li Mei turned her eyes two times and saw that Wang Yi wanted to jump on him. She was like a frightened rabbit. She immediately stepped back and said in a delicate voice. "If you don''t wipe yourself clean, you won''t touch our sisters tonight." Li Mei also grabbed Zhu Min, who was standing aside and didn''t know what to do, and raised her head to Wang Yi with a proud face. "Oh! Wang Yi could not help laughing when he looked at their common hatred. Wang Yi didn''t know what had happened in the team in the past few days, but looking at the appearance of the second daughter at this time, he should have known all those things. Wang Yi''s heart had long been burned by the desire of the two girls. Seeing that the two girls were holding each other at this time, he naturally knew that the opportunity was inevitable. A standard Eagle pounced on the chicken. Wang Yi opened his hands and held the two girls in his arms. Then regardless of the two women''s opposition, the waist a force, they picked up the two women, directly thrown on the bed. "Squeak! The makeshift bed gave out a cry of pain, which was immediately covered by the sound of the second daughter''s breath and Wang Yi''s heavy breathing. When and what to do, Wang Yi knew very well that the end of the suffocating battle was the time to relax. As for the hero tomb in gentle village, Wang Yi never thought about it. Wang Yi only knew that desire would push people forward. Before the end of the world, most people''s desire was nothing more than money and women, but after the end of the world, it became survival and food, As for Wang Yi, he had both, so his desire naturally became a woman. Two hours later. Wang Yi supported the numb old waist and trembled from the bed. While Li Mei and Zhu Min are full of spring, and their skin has returned to luster. They are holding a sticky wet towel and urging Wang Yi. "Why don''t you do it tomorrow? I''m really tired today." Wang Yi rubbed his old waist with his teeth cracked and his face was tired. Looking at the energetic second daughter, Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling confused. Is that the difference between men and women? It''s like cattle and land, only tired cattle, not plowed land. "No! Come down quickly and we''ll wipe you clean, or you won''t want to sleep in the same bed with us today Li Mei gave an ultimatum. Wang Yi was helpless. Although he didn''t believe it, he still followed the wishes of the second daughter. After all, his taste was really not good. For Li Mei and Zhu Min, although they had some experience before, it was the first time that they served a man like this. Wang Yi didn''t care what happened to the second daughter. His body gradually reacted, and Wang Yi couldn''t control it. But Wang Yi also had other ways to divert his attention. The two women continued to wipe, while Wang Yi turned his head to the cabinet that was smashed by the corpse and had not had time to clean up. "Well?" In the dim candlelight, Wang Yi saw a small white bottle thrown into the messy wardrobe. In doubt, Wang Yi asked the two women to stop wiping and walk towards the cabinet. Li Mei and Zhu Min look at each other subconsciously. They are a little flustered in their eyes, as if they are hiding something. They don''t want Wang Yi to find it. But Wang Yi had already reached the broken wardrobe, bent down to pick up the small white bottle and looked it carefully in front of his eyes. "Sleeping pills?! Chapter 249 Wang Yi looked at the second daughter suspiciously, and saw that the second daughter was staring at the medicine bottle with a worried face. She was nervous, and did not speak. The performance of the second daughter made Wang Yi feel abnormal. In doubt, Wang Yi bent down and tossed in the cupboard. "Brother Yi!" Li Mei wanted to stop Wang Yi, but it was too late. Wang Yi took out two thin sheets of paper in the messy cupboard. "What is this?" Wang Yi looked at the beautiful handwriting on the paper, which was obviously written by two women. The two girls looked at each other, but did not answer Wang Yi''s question. When Wang Yi saw that the two girls were silent, and looked at the words "brother Yi Qinqi", he naturally had some points in his heart. "It seems that these two silly ladies have written their last words while I''m away. No wonder they see me coming back to dodge." Wang Yi murmured in a low voice. He wanted to amuse the two girls. He picked up one of the letters. Wang Yi cleared his throat and read it softly. "Cough!" "Brother Yi, brother Yi, I don''t know if you will come back alive, and I don''t know if we can keep this prison, if...", "Oh dear!" Li Mei suddenly screams and goes forward to snatch the paper from Wang Yi. Wang Yi subconsciously raises his arm over his head. He thinks Li Mei is petite, but he forgets that Li Mei is also a power. Li Mei jumped up against Wang Yi''s body and grabbed the two pieces of paper. But how could Wang Yi let Li Mei run away like this? He let go of the two pieces of paper and held Li Mei down. "Why, do you wait for me to die and say that you don''t have confidence in your man if you don''t come back?" Wang Yi changed his previous deep voice, full of magnetism. He mentioned it unconsciously at the corner of his mouth. As he spoke, he was walking in the room with Li Mei in his arms. Li Meijiao was embarrassed. Even though she had been honest with Wang Yi for a long time, how could Li Meijiao not be embarrassed by their posture and Wang Yi''s wandering around the room. Pink slowly over the neck, although Li Mei struggling, but Wang Yi''s strong arms still hold Li Mei tightly. "Yi, brother Yi, I know it''s wrong. You, put me down." Li Mei saw that she couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to beg Wang Yi to caress Wang Yi''s hair naturally with a pair of slender hands to keep her body stable. But Wang Yi, with a bad smile, buried his face in Li Mei''s chest and said in a dull voice. "Wrong? What''s wrong? I think it''s quite right. " Li Mei helplessly looked at Wang Yi, and knew that Wang Yi was going to be reluctant. Just as she wanted to explain, she suddenly felt that her stomach was itching. "Ah ~, ha ha, Yi, brother Yi, don''t do it. Zhu Min is still there. You, let me go!" Wang Yi then turned his head and looked at Zhu min. Zhu Min''s eyes were flashing at this time. Seeing Wang Yi looking at himself, he immediately turned his face. "Don''t worry, you two and I will clean up one by one." With such a long night, the dark clouds had gone far away, taking away sadness and hope. The bright moon was shining on the earth again. Wang Yi also used his own "personal action" to tell the two girls not to have such an idea in the future. "Dinner, dinner ~" As soon as the sun was in the dark, the prison was busy. Xiaojing rushed past Wang Yi with a big bowl that was not much smaller than her head. Over there, Chen Hui and other girls were cooking a large pot of porridge. When Xiao Jingjing came, she immediately filled half a bowl of porridge for Xiao Jingjing. Then, with her unwilling expression on her face, she took another egg and a bag of milk, which made her happy. "Xiaojingjing is getting fatter and fatter. It''s estimated that no one will take it after eating like this." Wang Yi looked at Xiaojing who would come back, and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Xiaojing directly brought this bowl of porridge to Wang Yi, raised his head full of tears, and said to Wang Yi crisply. "Uncle Yi, this is what xiaojingjing gave you. Yesterday you fought with Aunt Li Mei and aunt Zhu Min, and it must have taken a lot of effort!" "Well Wang Yi''s face was brilliant. Children''s words without taboo, children''s words without taboo. After taking the porridge from Xiaojing, Wang Yi squatted on one side at will, blew two mouthfuls of hot air on the porridge and drank it. At this time, the people in the team have basically gathered downstairs, one by one carrying porridge, eggs and pickles, which is quite moist. It''s not that they have forgotten their brother who died yesterday. We can only say that human beings are the most adaptable species, no matter where they are, even in the last days. The dead are dead, but the living are still struggling to live. Everyone knows this very well. At the end of a bowl of hot porridge, Wang Yi felt that his body was full of strength. He picked up the egg and just wanted to throw it into his mouth, but Yu Guang saw a black figure squatting on one side and sticking out his tongue to himself. Here comes Xiong Dazhuang. Drooling all over the place, his dark eyes were staring at the eggs in Wang Yi''s hands. Wang Yi looked at the poor Zhuang and threw the egg away. "Ouch!" Xiong Dazhuang got up beautifully, his round body was like a ball, and he held the egg in his beak. However, the landing was not so beautiful, and he became a rolling gourd. Seeing this, xiaoxiangya quickly ran over, picked up Xiong Dazhuang, flicked the dust on him, as if holding a child, and naturally sat beside Wang Yi. "How was your sleep yesterday." Wang Yi asked casually, holding xiaoxiangya''s slender hand at the same time. Xiaoxiang is elegant and speechless. She looks at Wang Yi with beautiful eyes. She can''t understand the meaning. How could she have a good rest without Wang Yi. "Da Da Da Li Mei and Zhu Min were still chatting with Chen Hui. When they saw that xiaoxiangya had come to find Wang Yi, they came over in a hurry. Looking at the two girls getting closer and closer, Wang Yi had a headache. It''s excellent. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing in some ways. A war without smoke will break out soon. "Brother Yi!" With a loud cry, Wang Yi, who was about to explain, was stunned. Looking at Yang Bing running back from the outside, Wang Yi could not help feeling grateful. This Yang Bing came in time! Yang Bing ran anxiously all the way. Before he arrived, his voice came. "Brother Yi, there''s a small group of zombies coming outside!" "Zombies!" Wang Yi''s face changed when he heard that. I thought it was Yang Bing who came to rescue, but I didn''t expect that something happened. He immediately let go of xiaoxiangya''s hand, and Wang Yi called the people and ran towards the prison gate. The people who ate downstairs immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks. Some of them immediately went back to the building to get their weapons, but most of them were armed and ran directly with Wang Yi. Chapter 250 "About how many zombies are there?" Wang Yi grabbed Yang Bing and asked anxiously. Now the team has just recovered, and there is a big hole in the prison wall. If there are too many zombies, Wang Yi will consider taking the team to escape directly. Yang took two breaths and said. "Brother Yi, there are not many zombies coming here this time. I estimate there are only about 50, and no variant zombies have been found." "Oh." Wang Yi''s tone was a little relaxed. If there were only more than 50 zombies, I''m afraid it would not be enough to deliver food to the team. "Go and have a look!" Wang Yi said, with the crowd climbing up the prison wall, took the telescope Yang Bing handed over, and looked in the direction of the corpses. This corpse group is very loose, and it stretches far away. It seems that it is not a wave, but a bit like just getting together. "Brother Yi, I think these zombies were attracted by the smell from the farmers in the nearby villages." Yang Bing analyzed it carefully. Wang Yi nodded after hearing the speech. Although the battle yesterday was more than ten hours away from now, the smell of gasoline and blood has not yet dispersed. It is not impossible to attract zombies. "Gather all the first-class evolutioners, bring the machetes and fight the zombies!" Wang Yi turned his head and gave a command to Yang Bing. Then he raised his telescope again to observe the zombies. Yang Bing quickly went down the wall and gathered the troops. Because Li Weiping''s armed police only absorbed basic meat last night, and their physique was not enough to fight with zombies head-on, Wang Yi asked the 20 or so armed police to stand on the wall to observe the situation and see how Wang Yi and others dealt with zombies. After all, shooting zombies from a long distance with a gun and chopping zombies from a short distance with a knife are not a concept at all. Li Mei''s two daughters also had no intention to question Wang Yi. Although there were not many zombies, for Wang Yi, they fought for their lives. Li Mei didn''t want to distract Wang Yi because of this. Watching Li Mei help herself to tidy up her clothes and take the chopper from Zhu Min, Wang Yi takes 30 first-class evolutionists in the team and goes out directly from the prison gate. The rest of them climbed up the wall to watch the zombies. "Squeak~ The gate of the prison closed slowly, and Wang Yi and Yang Bing and Zhang Fei stood at the front of the team. If they insisted that there was any strategy, they would rush into the zombie group first and kill the zombies as much as possible, so as to make it easier for the weaker people behind. "Oh! "Hiss!! Maybe it was the smell of the crowd that suddenly appeared that made the zombie more crazy. The zombie moved much faster. In a moment, it was less than 100 meters away from the prison. Looking at the fast running corpses, everyone breathed quickly, even Wang Yi was no exception. This has nothing to do with experience and insight, tension or blood, even in the face of a zombie, will have this kind of performance. "Kill With a sudden roar, Wang Yi raised his machete and rushed towards the zombies. Wang Yi is the leader of the team and can enjoy the best food and living conditions. However, if there is danger, Wang Yi should also stand in the front, which can give confidence to the team and buy people''s hearts. "Kill! "Kill them!" With a roar of hatred, no one hesitated. They all rushed up with Wang Yi, as if they were not facing zombies, but beautiful women. Listening to the deafening roar behind him, Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction. What Wang Yi wanted was this kind of effect. He was fearless in the face of zombies. Even for a moment, Wang Yi thought that what he was leading behind him was the corpse hunting group of the previous life. He was crazy in the endless tide of zombies. A short distance of 100 meters for Wang Yi, I''m afraid it won''t take a few seconds, that is, a breathing time, for Wang Yi to defend a sharp sword and hit the zombies! "Damn it Wang Yi gave a loud shout and kicked the fastest zombie with the rest of the impact. "Bang! "Boom! The dull impact with a clear sound, the zombie was directly kicked by Wang Yi and fell into the rear. The feeling from the heel let Wang Yi know that the zombie would not be able to get up in his life. Without much thought, Wang Yi turned around and slashed a corpse''s arm and half shoulder with his machete. This is the advantage of choppers. They are wide and long. Although they are not hard enough, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary zombies. Wang Yi didn''t rush into the zombie group directly. After all, his two fists are hard to fight. Even if Wang Yi didn''t take the zombie group seriously, he would not risk his life. Lin Feng also followed him closely. Now he was the most powerful power in the team except Wang Yi. His strength was not much worse than that of Wang Yi. He turned over a zombie with one knife, and Lin Feng came close to Wang Yi. As soon as they met, they immediately cut and killed the zombie group. Wang Yi was experienced and a second-class evolutor, so it was easy to deal with the zombie group of the second evolution. Lin Feng was a power, so he didn''t have to be afraid of being scratched by zombies. Although it was hard, he could barely keep up with Wang Yi''s rhythm. Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and others from the rear also arrived immediately. As soon as the whole team joined up, they formed a triangle. Wang Yi and Lin Feng were at the front, while Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and Luo Heng were in the second line. They were frantically waving knives at the zombies around. The limbs and arms are flying all over the sky, and the black blood of the zombies sprayed on the people. With the howl of the zombies and the roar of the survivors, they reverberate in the wilderness. The team didn''t stop and went straight through the zombies. All over the ground stumps, dark blood like oil flowing on the ground, but can not find a trace of bright red. It was just a shock, and the zombies were cut to pieces. Wang Yi was not surprised that the team had this ability to attack. Taking basic meat every day, Wang Yi has a strong constitution. In addition, he teaches experience from time to time. If he can''t do this, Wang Yi will feel surprised. With the team around a big circle, Wang Yi continued to lead, once again rushed to nearly a quarter of the zombies had fallen. If the zombies are conscious, they will be puzzled. The human beings they met before have become food in their belly. They just turn around and run away. But why are these people different? They wave machetes one by one and roar louder than the zombies. It can be said that they hit the muzzle of the gun. Yesterday, a group of soldiers were killed by zombies, which has already made other people in the team full of anger. Now when they meet this door-to-door vent, how can they not be crazy. Chapter 251 The furious team rushed to the zombies again. It''s as if the weeding machine has crushed the weeds and the light of the knife has flashed by. There must be zombies falling down and blood flying. After a few in and out, this small zombie group has been completely crippled, leaving more than ten zombies, basically broken hands and feet. Wang Yi grabs Li Hu, who is still fresh in his mind. Although his injury is not as good as before, he is still alive today after sleeping with Jiajia last night. He just cut down the zombie fiercely. "Brother Yi?" Li Hu, who was grabbed, looked at Wang Yi in confusion. Wang Yi pointed to the people who were still watching on the wall. "Go and call them all." Li Hu then turned his eyes and understood what Wang Yi meant. Wang Yi wanted to use these zombies to train the armed police. When they fought with the zombies yesterday, although the zombies broke through the prison and scuffled with the team, they basically fought with the zombies by following the evolutionists behind Wang Yi. Except for a few of them who dare to go forward, the other armed police put cold guns in the back, of course, Those who came forward are now buried in the vegetable fields behind the prison. "I''m going now, brother Yi." Li Hu nodded and ran to the prison with a machete full of black blood. The rest of the zombies did not give up their hands and attacked Wang Yi. It was like a battle of trapped animals. People are also not afraid to see the zombie pounce, then kick back, if again pounce on, directly a knife. Fortunately, the people left behind came quickly, otherwise these poor zombies would be cut into corpse sticks. Seeing that everyone came, Wang Yi immediately began to teach. The close attack on zombies is nothing more than chopping. In addition to experience, the others are all frivolous and useless. Wang Yi did not describe them too much. More than a dozen armed police officers were fearless and experienced a big war yesterday. In addition, they took two pieces of basic meat overnight. At this time, their physique is much better than before. Around the broken zombie, we cut and cut again. Every time we cut down, there must be some parts missing on the zombie. Let alone now, I''m afraid no one dared to do this in previous lives. Bloodthirsty zombies have become the target of human hands training. It is estimated that only Wang Yi can do this. When all the zombies were cut down, it was almost noon, leaving a group of people to collect basic meat. Wang Yi took the team back to the prison. After a hasty lunch, he asked Zhang Fei to repair the seriously damaged wall. Wang Yi took advantage of Li Mei''s inattention and went back to his room. As soon as the door was locked, no one dared to disturb him. Wang Yi finally had some space of his own to consider the development and planning of the next team. After such a long time, the team has begun to take shape. It''s time for Wang Yijue to divide the team. Today, there are nearly 100 people in the team. If there is no unified distribution, chaos will occur frequently. What''s more, Wang Yi is the leader of the team now, but he has to organize temporary candidates for everything. In this way, although the team only obeys Wang Yi and can hold the team firmly in hand, it is inefficient, And for Yang Bing and Zhang Fei, the "quasi" manager, some things are still difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately took out the paper and pen from his bag and began to draw on the table. When he wrote down his thoughts one by one, Wang Yi began to think. The total number of people in the team now is 89, not counting the old and the small, that is, 87, 34 women and 53 men. If the leader Wang Yi was removed, the number of men in the team would be 52. "Zhang Fei, Yang Bing, Luo Heng, Lin Feng, Li Weiping, Du Jing..." Wang Yi lit a cigarette, murmured the names of these people, and began to add the names of other people in the team below them. It was getting late. After dinner, everyone in the team came to the hall. Flashlight, candles, basically can light things are used, the hall is full of lights, the team is bustling, the crowd is crowded, everyone is whispering, whispering what, for a moment, the hall is also full of people, bustling. "Da Da Da A sound of footsteps came from the stairs, as if it were a signal. The hall became quiet immediately. It changed the atmosphere before, and even became a bit serious, especially Zhang Fei, Yang Bing, Lin Feng and others. At dinner, Wang Yi revealed a message to them that the team should be divided into groups. They would be the future managers of the team. How could they not be excited. As for Luo Heng and Li Weiping, they are calm. After all, they have been with the team before, and they are also experienced. Under the attention of the public, Wang Yi finally slowly walked down the stairs and looked at the bustling team in the hall. Wang Yi''s expression became more serious. At this time, the reform of the team is coming. If it is as casual as before, Wang Yi''s prestige in the hearts of the public will inevitably decline. "Cough! Quiet. " The dignified voice rang out, which made everyone in the hall look straight and straight. Wang Yi nodded. What he wanted was the effect. The tone is still calm, Wang Yi said slowly. "Up to now, the team has changed from more than a dozen at the beginning to nearly a hundred. During this period, we fought with zombies, fought with mutant animals, solved all kinds of dangers, and fought tenaciously in the end, which has created the present situation." Wang Yi stopped for a moment. His eyes crossed everyone''s face. Seeing that everyone nodded and said nothing, he continued to speak in a deep voice. "The team is taking shape now. Although there are only 89 people, the sparrow is small and has all the five internal organs. Without a clear division of labor, the end of this endlessly dangerous world will be miserable!" "So, I decided," Wang Yi''s voice suddenly became solemn and loud. "I decided to temporarily divide the team into eight departments, namely four combat departments, one investigation support department, medical department, communication department and logistics department!" "Wow~ As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, a burst of noise broke out in the hall. Although some of them already knew the news, they were surprised to hear what Wang Yi said in person. Eight divisions, which means that in the future, except Wang Yi, the obvious leader of the team, there will be eight people on the top. Although the number of people in the team is small now, everyone knows that such a team will only become stronger and stronger in the last days, and the number of people will come up sooner or later. As long as they play steadily, then these eight people will be the core of the whole team! Chapter 252 After the noise, they began to murmur, and each guessed that it would be the eight people. But thinking about it, there are only a few people. Looking at the whispering crowd, Wang Yi did not stop him. The team needs time to adapt. Although some of them are like children, only in this way can the team go on forever in the end. Once the eight departments are established, there will be no idle people in the team and there will be no waste of resources. Each department will perform its own duties and be responsible for one aspect, and the team will become stronger and stronger. "Cough!" Wang Yi looked at the sound, coughed twice, and let the hall quiet down. Then he took out the plan from his pocket. When people saw that Wang Yi was going to read out the eight candidates, they were not distracted and listened attentively. Wang Yi then glanced at it and read it out in a deep voice. "The main person in charge of the eight departments." "Lin Feng, Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and Du Jing are in charge of the four warheads." Looking up at Du Jing, Wang Yi continued to read. "Among them, Du Jing is in charge of the women''s warhead, with a total of 15 people. The rest, Lin Feng, Zhang Fei and Li Weiping, are in charge of the men''s warhead, with a total of 12 people each!" "Ah! I, am I going to take so many people? " When Du Jing heard that she was going to take 15 women, and that she was the most numerous of the four combat units, she immediately became nervous, pointed out her nose and stammered. "Yi, brother Yi, do you want to think about it again? Can I do it?" Wang Yi took a look at Du Jing with a red face and nodded. "You can do it." Very calm words, no waves, but with no doubt. Du Jing has long been a good candidate for Wang Yi. One reason is that Du Jing is a power. After taking basic meat, Wang Yi has determined that her power is speed. Although it is a common ability, it is better than most people in the team at this time. The second reason is that Du Jing led more than 20 female prisoners in the prison to resist the invasion of triangle eye, which was able to rally people''s hearts. Du Jing heard that there was a meaning of shirking, but Wang Yi shook his head to stop. Now is not the right time to say that. If Wang Yi had just announced, some people would question him, and he was also the head of the combat department, it would damage Wang Yi''s dignity, though she didn''t mean to. When the crowd calmed down a little, Wang Yi continued to read. "The other four departments are the investigation department led by Luo Heng. They are composed of nine special combat team members and Li Jun, and supervise the teaching task of the whole team at the same time." Li Jun is Li Mei''s brother. He served in the army before, and Li Mei said that his official position is not small, so he should have some management experience. So Wang Yi asked Li Jun and Luo Heng to lead the investigation department together. The following Luo Heng didn''t have any expression, but Li Jun looked at Wang Yi in surprise. He didn''t know why. Wang Yi took a panoramic view of their faces, did not stay much, and continued to read out the next few books. "The medical department is made up of five people, led by Dr. Shen and selected by himself." "The communication department is composed of Li Hu, Wei Ping, Liu Yang, Zhang Cong and Shen He." Li Hu wanted to go to the combat department, but he was a little worried when he heard that Wang Yi had compiled himself into the communication department. But he didn''t say it directly. He grew up with Wang Yi for such a long time. "All the redundant people in the team, except Yang Bing, were incorporated into the logistics department, led by Chen Hui." Wang Yi announced the end of the plan, then handed it to Li Hu, indicating that Li Hu pasted it on the wall for everyone to watch. In terms of the plan, except for the three men''s combat units, the communications department and the reconnaissance department, which Wang Yi has already selected, the personnel of the other three units are selected by themselves. Let everyone watch, Wang Yi with a few to the person in charge and Yang Bing went to the second floor meeting room. "Brother Yi, I, I want to go to the warhead." A few people just entered the meeting room, Li Hu couldn''t wait to put it forward, slightly resolute face full of grievances, as if the wish failed children, pitifully looking at Wang Yi. "No way!" Wang Yi refused, and his tone was firm. Li Hu had been appointed by Wang Yi for a long time. Besides, the communication department was not as simple as he thought. "Brother Yi..." Li Hu heard that Wang Yi''s tone was resolute, but he was not reconciled. He wanted to say something, but he was grabbed by Yang Bing. "Huzi, brother Yi''s arrangement naturally has brother Yi''s consideration. Besides, the Tongxu department is no different from other combat departments. Except for its different name, if there is a zombie group attacking team, does the Tongxu department not care?" Yang Bing patted Li Hu on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look. Yang Bing had already guessed a little of Wang Yi''s meaning, but it was not suitable to say it in public. "All right." Li chuihou dejectedly agreed, went to one side not in the speech, wilted, as if frost hit eggplant. When Du Jing saw that Li Hu was rejected by Wang Yi, his words were not good. Besides, it wasn''t that Du Jing didn''t want to be the leader of the women''s combat department, but that Du Jing didn''t have confidence in herself. Before leading the more than 20 women prisoners to resist the triangle eye, Du Jing was unable to support them. Now Wang Yi has given Du Jing such a big task, It really makes this woman feel a little bit of pressure. When Wang Yi made the eight department plan, he knew that these leaders might be uncomfortable. After all, the team used to be managed by Wang Yi alone. Now it''s suddenly divided into eight departments. It''s bound to be uncomfortable for these people who have no experience in managing the team in the end of the world. But this is the end of the world, and Wang Yi doesn''t have time to thoroughly teach them experience, The only way is to help a few people up first. The longer you walk in the last days, the more you will understand. However, Du Jing was the only one to shirk, and other people didn''t mean stage fright, which made Wang Yi more satisfied. "Since there is no doubt, sit down." Wang Yi said and sat down in the master''s seat, as if he should be. When other people saw that Wang Yi had sat down, they all found a stool and sat around the small desk in two rows. "Zombies are in a crazy period now. I believe you all feel it. In the future, life will only be more and more difficult. I hope you will all be serious and responsible and try to reduce the casualties of the team." Wang Yi''s face was serious. As Wang Yi''s voice just fell, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly dropped to the extreme. Several heads of the eight departments looked at each other, their faces were tight, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Chapter 253 "Brother Yi, don''t worry. If we manage the team, we will surely live up to you." Zhang Fei was the first person to contact Wang Yi, even earlier than Li Mei. If he didn''t speak, it would be hard for other persons in charge to speak first. "Yes, brother Yi, you can rest assured that the team will be handed over to us." As soon as Zhang Fei''s voice fell, several persons in charge made a hasty statement. Although some of them were stereotyped, they were all words to reassure Wang Yi, but everyone''s face was firm and incomparable. "Good." Wang Yi looked at all the people who had made their stand and cried out. What Wang Yi wanted was this effect. He raised his hands and motioned for silence. Wang Yi turned to Yang Bing and asked. "Yang Bing, how long has the team been in this prison?" Yang Bing thought for a moment and replied. "We''ve been here for about ten days. It''s about five days before we find the mutant zombie." Wang Yi nodded. Five days later, the Zombie''s second mutation took only five days. In the previous life, the Zombie''s mania caused by the Zombie''s second mutation lasted about half a month. In other words, the team had to stay in this prison for at least a week before they could continue to set out. "How much gasoline and diesel is left in the line." Wang Yi remembered that Yang Bing burned zombies and used a lot of gasoline and diesel, but he did not know the exact amount. Yang Bing Wen Yan took a look at Lin Feng, that day is Lin Feng to move oil, there is no left, Yang Bing also don''t know. Lin Feng immediately stood up. "Brother Yi, we moved big barrels of gasoline and diesel that day. There are still a few small barrels of oil left in the truck. It''s estimated that it won''t take long." Wang Yi felt calm for a while and lit a cigarette. Wang Yi thought quickly. Although there is still a little oil left, it won''t take long for the big cars and small cars in the team. Although we may encounter a gas station along the way, it''s not a good way for the team to collect it again. Wang Yi deeply recognized the principle that food and grass should go first before soldiers and horses move. "Who is familiar with this neighborhood?" Smoke filled, Wang Yi suddenly made a sound, hit is the first oil ready, the idea of the team to start. After hearing this, people talked about it one after another. Before the end of his life, Yang Bing often had sports cars, but he was not familiar with this place. Other people, not to mention it, probably come to this prison for the first time. How can they know where there is a gas station nearby. "Captain, I know something about here." Li Weiping suddenly got up and said that he didn''t call Wang Yi brother Yi just like other people. After all, Li Weiping is nearly 40 years old. It''s hard to say that he called Wang Yi brother. Wang Yi didn''t care about these details. His address was just on his lips. As long as he had it in his heart, even if he called Wang Yi''s name directly, Wang Yi would not feel anything wrong. He threw a cigarette to Li Weiping, raised his chin slightly and motioned Li Weiping to continue. Li Weiping took the cigarette and lit it. He breathed out the thick fog and said slowly. "The prison in Heze county is located in a remote place. Because of my work, I often go out to escort criminals, so I''m familiar with the nearby area. Before, we used to refuel in Banta Town, which is not far from the prison. But a few days before the outbreak of doomsday, I heard that the gas station in Banta town was in the process of repair except for failure. It was estimated that there was not much oil. "Is there another gas station nearby?" When Zhang Fei heard Li Weiping say that the gas station in Banta town can''t go, he quickly asked. Li Weiping shook his head and said. "There are no other gas stations around here." When they heard the words, they all sighed and looked sad, but they listened to Li Weiping. "There is no gas station near here, but I know there is a gas station about 20 kilometers away from Zexian county. It''s just a little close to the county. I don''t know if it''s OK." "Well?" Wang Yi hears speech in front of a bright, ask a way. "How close is the gas station to the county seat?" Li Weiping thought for a moment, but he was not sure. "I''ve seen that gas station once in a long distance. It''s about one kilometer away from the county seat on the side of national highway 235." National Highway 235 is the road where the motorcade came. There are scattered villages on both sides, but it is far away and there is no danger. However, the gas station is only one kilometer away from Zexian county. If the zombie is a relatively safe distance before the second evolution, but after the evolution, the sense of the zombie is several times more than before, then the distance is a little dangerous. Wang Yi took a long breath and knocked the table with his fingers subconsciously. Several people sitting below all knew that this was Wang Yi''s reflection. The gas station in Banta town broke down before the end of the world. Although it is relatively safe, it may not have much oil. If you go there, you may go back empty handed. The gas station in Ze county is far away from the prison, and it''s even more dangerous. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of zombies in a county. As long as there''s an accident, it''s possible that all the people who went to get the oil will be destroyed. But what Wang Yi lacks most is oil, "Bang! Wang Yi slapped the table hard and woke everyone up. He said in a deep voice. "Go to Zexian gas station!" Three days later. "Boom~~ A white medium-sized truck and two pure black explosion-proof cars gallop on national highway 235. The motorcade also follows a few reluctant zombies in the distance, waving their claws. However, they have not evolved the speed comparable to that of vehicles. "Brother Yi, we''ve walked nearly half the way." Yang Bing turned his head and said to Wang Yi, the co driver, and then continued to drive the truck. From time to time, Ding Ling''s crack was heard in the truck. It was the sound of several small oil drums, two huge water tanks, or oil tanks colliding. That day, Wang Yi decided to go to Zexian gas station to get oil, but when he talked about what to use to load oil, Lin Feng was a bit unnatural. The large oil barrel in the team had been broken by Lin Feng that day, and the remaining two didn''t leak. They were also discus trampled by zombies, so they couldn''t load oil. In the end, Li Weiping came up with a solution. There were two large water tanks in the prison, which were used as backup water source before the prison. They had been abandoned for a long time. When he found these two tanks, he found that they were dilapidated, and one of them even had a big hole in it. Fortunately, there were welding steel plates in the team, which were repaired by Zhang Fei and directly installed in Yang Bing''s truck, It will become the exclusive tanker of the team. The three cars sped all the way. Since they hit the national highway 235, the speed did not slow down. Yang Bing drove the truck all the way, and the damaged vehicles in the road were directly hit and flew. This is what Wang Yi asked. The gas station is a little far away from the prison, and the situation is not clear. If we don''t save time, we may not be able to go back to the prison today. Chapter 254 Besides Yang Bing, the driver, Wang Yi and Li Weiping were also on the truck. The two explosion-proof vehicles in the back are the first combat unit led by Lin Feng, several special police officers transferred from the investigation department, and Wang Yi''s three men, a total of 18. They are fully armed and have enough ammunition. It''s the first battle since the establishment of the eighth combat unit. Wang Yi doesn''t want to have any accidents. "Zi... Zi... Car one is all right." "Z... car two is all right." A voice came from the intercom, and Wang Yi immediately replied to receive it. It is Wang Yi''s rule to report every five minutes. As long as the motorcade walks, no matter whether there is a task or not, it must be strictly carried out. About half an hour later, the motorcade finally approached Ze county. Ze county is located on the Bank of Ze Lake. With its excellent geographical location, Ze county is not as good as other counties. It develops industry and brings about a lot of smoke and miasma nearby. On the contrary, tourism is particularly developed. Along the way, the mountains and forests on both sides are green and the air is excellent. It is a good place for tourism. But it was also before the end of the world. Wang Yi and his party came here with a mission, which was extremely dangerous. When they saw the large billboard of "welcome to Ze county" across the road, Wang Yi immediately stopped the motorcade in the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, the county is only five kilometers away from us." Lin Feng put away his telescope and jumped down from the top of the car more than two meters high to report to Wang Yi. Wang Yi nodded and turned his eyes to Li Weiping. "Where exactly is the gas station you are talking about?" Li Weiping took out the map of Ze county, which was given to him by Wang Yi yesterday. Wang Yi had prepared many maps of the city he might have passed along the way. He did not have to dare to ask where the road was. Having determined the current position of the motorcade, Li Weiping pointed to the edge of Ze county on the map and said. "Captain, the location of that gas station is here. I remember there seems to be a residential area nearby." "Residential areas." Wang Yi frowned without any trace. "Go and see first, if not, retreat directly." Oil is very important for the team, but if we want to exchange the life of the team members, Wang Yi thinks it is not worth it. The motorcade started towards the county again, and could already see the towering buildings in the county. Li Weiping took the map and directed Yang Bing to go down the national highway 235 from the ramp. Within a few minutes, Wang Yi saw what Li Weiping said about the gas station. The red ceiling is very conspicuous. The gas station should be very big. There are eight oil tanks. The open space in front of the gas station is full of all kinds of trucks. It should be the day of the apocalypse. The trucks were covered with ashes. Some of the truck windows had been broken, and the blood on the ground had turned brown. Except for the roar of Wang Yi and his party, there was no sound in the whole gas station. It was like a quiet place, desolate and desolate, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable. Behind the gas station, about two or three hundred meters away, is a large area of old buildings. The windows stained with green paint float with the wind. Occasionally, you can see a few bloodstains on one of the windows, which is terrible. Wang Yi did not rush to let the team off, but carefully observed the situation of the gas station. The gas station is backed by the old community, and Wang Yi and his party are on the front. A row of cement walls about three meters high stretch for a long time, separating the gas station from the old community behind. "Brother Yi, this fence is very convenient for us. If there is a zombie coming, it will be able to resist for some time." Looking at the gray and black wall, Yang Bing could not help but feel relieved. Wang Yi nodded, but there was a little worry in his eyes. The wall looks strong, but it''s for ordinary zombies. If there are a few mutant zombies in this old community, the wall will be unstoppable. "Zi... Lin Feng, choose five people to get off and follow me to the gas station to explore the way." Wang Yi said something to the walkie talkie, then prepared weapons, rifles, daggers and machetes in the car. Li Mei and Zhu Min had been ready for a long time. The machete was made by Zhang Fei in prison according to Wang Yi''s requirements. The style of the machete is different from that of others. The handle is about 1.5 meters long, and the blade is wide and thick, which is almost twice as thick as the previous chopper. Because there is no better steel in the team, Wang Yi has to use this method to increase the toughness of the chopper, so as to ensure that he will not be interrupted as he did with Fu Qiangshi. When he got out of the car with a machete, Wang Yi waved it twice. Although the machete was heavy, it was easy for Wang Yi to wave it. After all, Wang Yi had reached the second level of evolution, and his power was several times higher than that of ordinary people. "Brother Yi." Lin Feng came in a hurry with four people. They were all first-class evolutionists. They were all armed with machetes in their hands. They were full of energy, without any sense of decadence. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and headed for the gas station. Several people immediately followed him and looked around to prevent any accident. "Creak, creak. The black leather boots are stepping on the broken glass all over the floor, and there is a sound of toothache. Zhang Fei slowly leans on the old blue truck and looks at the gap between the vehicles. There was nothing unusual on the ground except some broken clothes and brown bloodstains. After observing for a while, Lin Feng turned and whispered to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there should be no danger in these rows of vehicles." Wang Yi nodded. There were no human beings in the parking lot, and there could be no zombies. But for the sake of safety, he let Zhang Fei go through the parking lot. Several people crossed the dilapidated parking lot and walked directly to the gas station. As several people get closer and closer, a smell of decay comes out of the air, accompanied by a fishy smell, and it becomes more and more thick. Even if several people have experienced a lot, they feel uncomfortable. "Brother Yi, there must be a zombie here." Lin Feng couldn''t help reaching out and fanning in front of his nose. Looking at the closed gas station door, he said unnaturally. At this time, several people were under the gas station shed, and the smell came from the bungalow on the first floor of the gas station. "Be careful. Let''s go to the house and have a look. Lin Feng is at the front." Wang Yi is extremely calm, let Lin Feng walk in front of the team, because Lin Feng is a power, will not be zombie infection, no other meaning. Lin Feng naturally knew that he grasped his machete and walked slowly towards the closed door. Wang Yi and several other people followed Lin Feng, all of them were extremely vigilant. The gate is made of toughened glass, but with various colorful advertising posters, you can''t see the inside from the outside. Chapter 255 "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Lin Feng tried to push the glass door, as if there was something inside to hold the door, but it was not pushed open by Lin Feng. "Brother Yi, what should I do?" Lin Feng turned to look at Wang Yi. "Kick it out!" Wang Yi didn''t worry that the sound of the broken glass door would attract the zombies, because the tempered glass would not crack like ordinary glass, but like a spider web, and the sound was not very loud. Lin Feng nodded, directly back two steps, legs fierce force, quickly rushed to the glass door, raised a foot to kick in the middle of the two doors! "Bang! With a dull sound, I saw the glass door tremble twice, and the position that was kicked by Lin Feng collapsed deeply. Lin Feng did not take back his legs, the glass door seemed to have a chain reaction in general, directly broken into pieces of glass debris. Lin Feng reaction quickly, followed by a foot, directly this toughened glass thoroughly crushed! "Wow~ The glass burst out of the slag splashed a few people, did not wait for a few people to react, the room has condensed into a yellow green fog odor, finally found a breakthrough, from the broken glass door. "Damn it "It stinks A few people happened to hold their breath, the nearest Lin Feng even tears were smoked out, eyes dancing to one side, mouth constantly cursing. Wang Yi''s reaction was faster, and he took two steps directly towards the rear. However, unlike other people, Wang Yi''s machete was always horizontal in front of his chest. "What''s going on inside?" Wang Yiwei narrowed his eyes, his head was running fast, and the smell had condensed into fog, which was not what zombies could send out. Yellow and green fog dispersed, several people finally slowed down, toward the door looked in the past, but this does not look good, this look, but let a few people face a change. The door was covered with rotten corpses. The whole hall had been splashed with green sticky corpse water. Countless maggots with small fingers were drilling on the broken corpses to bring out the liquefied muscles. If there was not a layer of skin to block them, they would have been shriveled. Countless maggots in this pile of corpses drilled a different size of meat holes, as if they had settled in the corpse, disgusting. "Ouch ~" Lin Feng can''t help it any longer. He looks at the maggots with green blood coming out of a meat hole, swaying their body, as if they are greeting Lin Feng. "Hold it back!" Wang Yi whispered and let Lin Feng swallow what had already reached his throat. Are you kidding me? The team members behind didn''t vomit. As a team manager, how can they vomit first. I can''t help but have to! Lin Feng''s face turned red. He tried his best to cover his mouth. After a long time, he came over. "Yi, brother Yi, what happened in this, these... People, how can they die so miserably." Wang Yi turned his head to look at Lin Feng and pointed to the bright green on Lin Feng''s white teeth. "Talk to me when you''re ready." Li Mei''s old face was red, laughing and laughing, he immediately stretched out his hands to cut off the leaves. In fact, the others were all patient, but seeing that Lin Feng had been scolded by Wang Yi, they didn''t dare to show anything. They closed their mouths and made a gurgling sound. They didn''t know whether they were swallowing or what they were swallowing. Wang Yi looked at the miserable situation in the room and frowned slightly. Although he had thought about it, he did not expect that the situation would be so bad. Looking at the degree of decay of this pile of corpses, it is estimated that they died just a few days after the outbreak of the end of the world. After several people recovered, Wang Yi took the lead in walking into the hall full of rotten bodies. He had to find out what was going on. Wang Yi didn''t want any danger when he was taking oil. "Pa, PA Sticky corpse water has spread to the vamp, but fortunately several people are wearing high waist military boots, in addition to the greasy feeling, it does not hinder the action. WOW~ It seemed that he had kicked something at his feet, which made Wang Yi pause. Wang Yi bent down and stretched out his hand. He didn''t care about the green and yellow corpse water. He rowed around and grabbed it. "The key." Lin Feng murmured. "Yes." Wang Yi looked at the key carefullyˇ° This is the key to the truck. " This key can''t represent anything, but at least, Wang Yi knew whose bodies were in the house. "Brother Yi, you see, this man''s arm was bitten off by something." Lin Feng pointed to a body that had rotted to the skin and bone nearby and saidˇ° Is it a zombie bite? " Wang Yi shook his head and said. "If it''s zombies, they''ve been eaten up and can''t be left here." Zombies can digest food very quickly. As long as there is food, zombies will eat it endlessly. Even if they don''t eat for a long time, zombies will not be as weak as other animals, just more eager for flesh and blood. These people died during the outbreak of the last world. If there were zombies, they would have been eaten up. "Since it''s not a zombie, then..." Lin Feng brows locked, suddenly patted his head, surprisedˇ° It''s a mutant "Yes, the mutant." Wang Yi looked at the ferocious wound on the corpse''s arm. Now all kinds of arthropods have just evolved, and they have no ability to kill so many people. The maggots probably came out after these people died. As soon as they heard that there might be a mutant beast, they immediately grasped the machete and looked around to prevent the mutant beast from sneaking attack. Wang Yi is not so nervous. If there is a mutant animal, several people should have found it when they just came in. "Get out first. There shouldn''t be any danger here." There won''t be a zombie here, and it seems that the unknown mutant animal should have left long ago, and it''s meaningless to explore. Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned several people to withdraw. But no one found, or found also did not care, this room by the inside of a broken window. Hula Hula "What''s the noise?" Wang Yigang just turned and walked back, but heard a strange voice. "It''s me, brother Yi. I stepped on something just now. It must be a key ring." The special police officer at the back explained. "Be careful." Wang Yi casually ordered, the ground is to vamp corpse water, what thing can''t see, to is normal. A small interlude, Wang Yi somehow, suddenly felt a burst of uneasiness, then turned back to let a few people go quickly, left the room. Whoosh! As soon as Wang Yi just turned around and didn''t say anything, a dark gray figure came out of the room and rushed to the special police officer who was walking at the back. Chapter 256 At this time, only Wang Yi happened to turn his head and see the gray figure, but Lin Feng and another special police didn''t react at all. The Swat, who had been attacked by the gray figure, had already noticed the wind behind him. His reaction was not slow, so he rushed to the ground immediately. "Putong~ A loud noise, let Linfeng and the special police back to God, Linfeng want to look back to ask, but was the thick corpse water from all over the sky rushed a full face! "Ouch ~" To the mouth of the words directly by corpse water hit back, Lin Feng only had time to issue a whimper. The gray figure did not hit, turned a bend in the air, and rushed to the special police. "Whoosh! The sharp sound suddenly reminds me that a silver light is shooting at the gray figure who is about to fall to the ground. "Woo~ The thing howled and was hit by the dagger thrown by Wang Yi, which stopped its attack. The special police officer quickly rolled in the corpse water until he was lifted up by another special police officer. "Damn it "What is it?" Lin Feng finally wiped the corpse water off his face and roared angrily. "Mutant dog!" With a low cry, Wang Yi quickly held a machete across his chest and carefully looked at the mutant dog which was about the size of niuduzi. Thanks to the special police, they had such a quick response to the attack just now. Anyone except Wang Yi would not have escaped the attack of the mutant dog. The dagger that Wang Yi just threw out in a hurry didn''t cause much damage to the mutant dog. It was just cut off a little hair and bounced away. "Bah, what a beast!" Lin Feng spit a bit of green sticky saliva, a face of anger to send the curse in front of the mutant dog. "Be careful. It''s not easy to deal with." Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the mutant dog. The mutant dog had not moved since it was shot by Wang Yi with a dagger just now. His eyes showed ferocious eyes and kept changing on Wang Yi''s several people. He probably wondered why these people were not as easy to deal with as the people he met before. The mutant dog is the most common mutant animal in the end of the world, and because of its living habits before mutation, the mutant dog often appears near the human gathering place, which is a big threat to human beings. "Brother Yi, let me clean it up!" Lin Feng suddenly picked up his machete and shook it. His expression was resentful. Just now, Lin Feng was a real victim. The mutant dog was startled by Lin Feng''s action, and immediately jumped up from the ground, his hair exploded, like a wolf, swimming around a few people, but the tall tail still shows that it will always be a dog! "Wu Wu!" The mutant dog growled in a low voice, trying to defeat Wang Yi in momentum, but they had already become evolutionists. After several battles, how could they be scared by this beast. Seeing that Wang Yi nodded his head and agreed, Lin Feng immediately couldn''t bear it and rushed up to the mutant dog with a knife. It might be that Lin Feng wanted to take revenge. The knife was extremely fierce. The blade cut across the air rapidly, bringing out a whistling sound, which made Wang Yi look at Lin Feng with new eyes. "Woo! With a howl, two strong dogs backed up and jumped to the side directly to avoid Lin Feng''s knife. With his flexible body, the mutant dog''s forelimb just landed, immediately changed its direction and rushed to Lin Feng''s side. His smelly mouth bit Lin Feng''s neck. The wolf nature in his body had been thoroughly stimulated. Lin Feng did not hit, along the direction of the machete to take advantage of the opportunity to turn around, again a knife swing, oblique to the variation of the dog''s waist. Dogs are known for their alertness before the end of the world. After the mutation, the alertness is even more powerful. The mutant dog seems to know that Lin Feng will do this. The speed of the mutant dog suddenly soars. Instead of retreating, the mutant dog jumps up to Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng is a power type mutant, which is many times better than ordinary people, he is hard to fight when facing the sudden outbreak of mutant dogs. After all, the nature of mutant dogs is like this. Shua Shua! Ow! Every time the chopper fell on the mutant dog, it would inevitably bring out a large amount of hair and a little bit of blood. Lin Feng''s chest was also caught by the mutant dog several times. The camouflage clothes were in tatters, and several blood stains also penetrated out. "Solve the battle quickly, it''s too late!" Wang Yi suddenly gave a loud drink. It has been more than ten minutes since he found the mutant dog. If he drags it on, I''m afraid it will attract zombies. After all, several people come to get oil, not to find the mutant dog to temper themselves. When Lin Feng heard Wang Yi''s words, he immediately took it seriously. Before he and the mutant dog came and went, Lin Feng didn''t try his best. He just wanted to take this opportunity to improve himself. However, since Wang Yi spoke, Lin Feng didn''t want to continue to drag on. Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly glowed, and his machete immediately took back its power and stepped back a few steps at the same time. After all, the mutant dog was a beast. Seeing Lin Feng retreating, he thought it was Lin Feng who was afraid, and immediately followed Lin Feng. But he didn''t know that Lin Feng was just sitting here for the sake of accumulating strength, and then he hit harder! "Wang Wu! The mutant dog roared to Lin Feng. Lin Feng immediately stopped his backward step. At the same time, the machete lifted up, from the bottom to the top, and scratched hard at the mutant dog''s soft abdomen! Whoops~ A howl of pain suddenly rang out in the room full of corpses, stinging Wang Yi''s eardrums. WOW! As if something had fallen down, the mutant dog was directly pulled back by Lin Feng''s sudden knife. There was a long wound in his abdomen, and his fur turned out. The dark red blood seemed to rain, splashing bursts of bright red on the green corpse water. The white fascia finally couldn''t hold the internal organs in the mutant dog''s stomach, and suddenly cracked, and a lump of thin and slippery intestines and other things directly hit the ground. Ouch~ Mutation dog a pain call, subconsciously looked down to his body, as if a person in general, small eyes are full of sorrow, it knows this, I''m afraid he won''t live long. Mutants are not zombies. "Come on, don''t let it run away!" Wang Yi waved his hand and let Lin Feng and two armed police officers continue to attack the mutant dog. Although the mutant dog is sure to die, if it is allowed to run out, it may attract zombies. The three continued to attack. The mutant dog was seriously injured, and its intestines on the ground seriously affected its movement speed. Although its tusks and claws were not damaged, it could not stand Lin Feng''s attack for a long time. In a moment, Lin Feng cut off the dog''s head. Chapter 257 Whoa, whoa~~ Barrels of gasoline and diesel were taken out of the tank, passed by several people, and finally dumped into the large tank of the truck. Yang Bing is living with ten people in full swing. Lin Feng, as the team leader, is in a state of depression. He leans to one side and puts a box of mineral water beside him. Lin Feng has already drunk most of it. "Oh~~~ A stand with a few strands of green liquid mixed with a lot of water, spit out from the mouth of Lin Feng. Wang Yi didn''t know how much corpse water Lin Feng had drunk, but when he asked Lin Feng, he couldn''t help shaking his head. But it''s nothing. Lin Feng is immune to zombie virus. Even if there is something else in the water, it can be completely digested by Lin Feng''s constitution. It''s a big deal to ask doctor Shen to prescribe some medicine for Lin Feng. Wang Yi didn''t tangle on this issue for long. He took three team members to shuttle through every car in the parking lot. Wang Yi is collecting materials. "Bang Dang! As soon as he opened the rusty door, relying on the physical strength of the secondary evolution, Wang Yi pulled the door open. WOW~ A shriveled body fell down the crack of the door. It looked like it had been dead for at least half a month. Looking at the body dressed, it should be a middle-aged man. Wang Yi didn''t care about that. He kicked the body aside and jumped into the cab. It''s a trailer. The cab is bigger than Wang Yi''s truck. The back seat is full of all kinds of things. They are basically living things, bedding, pots and bowls. But Wang Yi is not looking for these things. Stepping on cigarette butts everywhere, as if to say how anxious the driver was before he was on the verge of death. All the useless things were thrown out of the carriage by Wang Yi. Finally, in a corner of the back seat, he found half a cigarette. It''s the only booty. Although there are not a lot of cigarettes in the team, there are not a few smokers. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, come here quickly. " As soon as Wang Yi got out of the car, he saw Yang Ze running over in a hurry. The excitement in his tone could not be covered up. "How do you find something good?" Wang Yi spoke immediately. Yang Ze nodded excitedly. "Brother Yi, we found a carriage full of mineral water in a lorry!" "Oh Wang Yi was pleasantly surprised. There was no lack of food in the team, but there was not enough water. He had planned to collect points on the road before, but he didn''t expect to find them at the gas station. "Show me." "Good!" Yang Ze nodded and walked to a corner of the parking lot. Two people all the way in a hurry, did not go far, then saw Yang Ze said that truck. Several people who collected materials had gathered in front of the truck, murmuring one by one. Seeing Wang Yi coming, they immediately let Wang Yi go and let him go. Anyone can see the happiness in his eyes. "Mountain spring?" Wang Yi muttered. Four big characters were neatly arranged on the dark red carriage of the truck in front of him. The truck was much longer than Wang Yi''s. If it was full, it would take a lot of time for the team. "Open the car." Wang Yi went around to the back of the car, looked at the lock of the car door, frowned slightly, and ordered. The two armed police on one side were already ready. One of them held the bed quilt and put it on the lock, while the other held a hammer. When the quilt was covered, he hit it with a hammer! "Bang! With a dull sound, the quilt was smashed into a big hole, but the fist sized lock didn''t mean to open, just slightly shrunk. "Give me the hammer and I''ll do it." Wang Yi was not a hypocritical person. As the leader of the team, he should not do these things by himself, but he was anxious and couldn''t care too much. Chen Jian was ashamed to smile and touched his head. After all, it was in front of Wang Yi. It was really bad for Wang Yi to do it himself. I don''t know when the people in the team have changed their fear of Wang Yi to respect him. However, without hesitation, Chen Jian gave the hammer to Wang Yi, and went to one side, picked up the quilt that had fallen on the ground and covered it on the lock again. Wang Yi casually weighed the hammer, heavy weight, to also take advantage of. A few people consciously get out of the way and give Wang Yi a place to flow out. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi leaned slightly, clenched the hammer with both hands, and pushed his hind feet on the ground fiercely. At the same time, he rotated his waist to drive his upper body. The hammer in his hand immediately waved out and smashed the lock covered by the quilt. "Boom! WOW~ The quilt was directly shaken down, the lock was broken, and the iron chain near the lock was smashed. It can be seen how powerful Wang Yi was. I''m afraid Lin Feng, a power type evolutor, is not necessarily as fierce as Wang Yi. "It''s on!" Chen Jian exclaimed and looked at the scattered locks, his eyes shining. "Then." Wang Yi threw the hammer to Chen Jian. "Brother Yi, I..." Chen Jian was a little ashamed and didn''t know what to say. Wang Yi shook his head with a smile and said. "It''s going to be a long time. Don''t worry. You''ll be like this sooner or later." Wang Yi patted Chen Jian on the shoulder and gave him an encouraging look. Wang Yi was never stingy in training the personnel in the team. Now they rely on Wang Yi, but later, Wang Yi relies on them. He went up to hold the two arm locks of the compartment door, broke them hard, and the compartment door opened in response to the sound. "Creak~ There was a loud, sour sound, and the two doors opened slowly, revealing the contents of the compartment. "Oh! "It''s not in vain this time!" Looking at all kinds of mineral water piled up in the compartment, several people could not help sighing. Even Wang Yi could not help breathing. The truck is not small, and all kinds of paper boxes are neatly stacked in the compartment. "Take out a box and open it." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Yang Ze jumped up, took a box of mineral water and tore the fragile box. "Brother Yi, they are all five liters!" Yang Ze took out a bottle bigger than the person''s head and said excitedly. "Well, there is enough water in the team." "Well, come down." Wang Yi nodded. "Go to the front and drive the car away!" Since the car was full of water, Wang Yi didn''t bother to drive away, so there would be another truck in the team. Yang Ze got out of the car, locked the car and ran to the front of the car in a hurry. The front of the truck was locked, just like the trailer Wang Yi found before, but Wang Yi couldn''t take it apart directly. After all, the truck was going to drive away. If the door broke down, there might be something unexpected when he was on his way. Chapter 258 Taking out the lock prying tool, that is, two bent steel wires, Wang Yi slowly put the steel wire into the lock of the door handle under the puzzled eyes of several armed police, and gently swayed it. In fact, the lock-in is much simpler than the anti-theft lock and so on. After a while, a few people just heard a "click" and the lock button in the car popped up directly. Wang Yi took back his tools, gently pulled the door, and the door opened directly. There was a burst of dust. Before he could see the situation inside, a shadow suddenly came out! "Brother Yi, be careful!" Chen Jian was closer to Wang Yi and had a quick reaction. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Yi dodged the shadow and let the dry body fall at his feet. "This is... The body!" Yang Ze looked forward at the body, which had been curled up into a mass. The dry black skin was tightly attached to the bone, as if it had been burned to death. "Well, how can there be such a way to die? How long has it been Yang Ze''s face was slightly surprised. Although the end of the world broke out for a long time, his body was not as rotten as it had been before. It was only dry. "It''s not hard to understand." Wang Yi shook his head. "This man was locked in the car. The end of the world just broke out. It was the end of summer and the beginning of autumn when the temperature was high. I don''t know how much higher the temperature inside the car is than that outside. If there was no water, it would not last long." Wang Yi said, pointing to the empty water bottle held by the corpse on the ground. "He was empty guarding a carriage of mineral water, but in the end he died of thirst." A few people listened to Wang Yi''s explanation, but their expressions were a little unnatural. I''m afraid it would be more painful than the corpses that they met in the gas station just now. But Wang Yi thought of some doubtful points. His eyes flickered and looked around. The driver, knowing that his car was full of mineral water, died of thirst in the end. Looking at the driver''s dead posture, his whole body curled up as if he was avoiding. But since Wang Yi and his party came to the gas station, there was no accident. Even the mutant dog did a little damage to Lin Feng at best. If Wang Yi had, he would have killed the mutant dog with a few knives. What is it that makes this person so scared. "Boom!" The car shook violently and woke up Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there is no oil in the car. I''ll get some." Yang Ze immediately jumped out of the car and ran to Yang Bing with Chen Jian. After a while, he ran back with four barrels of diesel oil, followed by Lin Feng, who looked uncomfortable. "Brother Yi, I heard Yang Ze say that you have found water?" Wang Yi nodded and pointed to the truckˇ° It''s all in this car. " "I''m good!" "It''s probably enough water for the team for two or three months." Lin Feng''s face was excited, and what he had just experienced was forgotten. After all, the truck''s fuel tank is not small. Yang Ze jumps on the truck and drums for a while. The truck responds to the noise, and the thick and long exhaust pipes emit bursts of black smoke. "Stop the truck in the motorcade, wait for Yang Bing to fill up the oil, and go straight back to the prison!" Wang Yi shouts at Yang Ze, and then takes people back to the gas station. Yang Ze drives his truck around and stops behind the explosion-proof car for easy evacuation. At this time, Yang Bing and ten people were rushing to get oil from the oil tank. When Wang Yi came back, Yang Bing immediately got up and came over. "Brother Yi, listen to Yang Ze say you found water?" Yang Bing dusted his body, took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed it to Wang Yi, and lit one himself. "Well." Wang Yi exhaled his cigarette and asked. "How long will it take to fill up the two tanks in the car?" Yang Bing thought about it. The two oil tanks in the truck were not small. It took so long for the two iron cans to fill half of them. "I reckon it''ll take another hour if it''s full." "Well." Wang Yi frowned without any trace, and suddenly he had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. "No, half an hour at most. I have to leave in half an hour." "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Yang Bing doubts a way. Since arriving at the gas station, he did not encounter any danger. Why did Wang Yi suddenly do so. "I feel uneasy. It''s so smooth!" Wang Yi looked uneasily at the old residential building not far from the gas station. Yang Bing followed Wang Yi''s eyes and knew what Wang Yi was worried about. "Well, I''ll go and inform you." Yang Bing turned his head and went to the people who were still busy. Wang Yi continued to look around, feeling more and more uneasy. Just as Yang Ze stopped the truck, he was called by Wang Yi. "You go, call the guards, and in twenty minutes, get out on time." "Er, good brother Yi." Although Yang Ze wondered why Wang Yi had to retreat suddenly, he didn''t say anything. He hesitated for a moment and immediately went to do what Wang Yi ordered. As time goes by, half an hour seems to be very short, but it makes Wang Yi feel that life is like a year. He is afraid that in the next second, there will be something unexpected. As for why he felt this way, Wang Yi didn''t know. He had been a man for several times. Maybe he was better than other people in all aspects. Maybe it was some other reason. But Wang Yi didn''t struggle with this problem for a long time. As long as he could feel the danger, it was enough. Half an hour later, because of Wang Yi''s notice, Yang Bing and a group of oilers speed up a lot, and the two fuel tanks in the truck are basically full. "Brother Yi, it''s almost done. We can retreat." Yang Bing ran to Wang Yi, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his chest fluctuated. Half an hour of continuous work, even if the physique has been improved, also let a few people a little tired. "OK, let''s go now.". Wang Yi nodded. "According to the formation when they came, the truck started, and two explosion-proof vehicles broke off." All the people were in a hurry and got on their own vehicles in turn. The truck with mineral water was driven by Lin Feng. Boom! The four vehicles started in turn, not retreating but advancing. Turning around at the gas station, the road was narrow when they came. In addition, several vehicles were blocked on both sides of the road, making it inconvenient to turn. The huge roar made Wang Yi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, frown. You should know that there are dense residential buildings nearby. When three cars drive together, the sound spread to the residential buildings, and even brought a little echo. "Faster!" With a low cry, Wang Yi rolled down the window and looked out. Yang Bing''s face is serious and sweat is falling. He also realizes that this is the critical moment. This trip can be described as plain sailing, if there is no accident in the end. "Whoosh~ Chapter 259 If you''re worried about something happening, it''s more likely to happen. At this time, Wang Yi''s heart was cool. If one word can be used to describe it, it was Murphy''s law. What Wang Yi didn''t want to see happened. As soon as the truck with mineral water put its head in the right place, bursts of roar came from the residential building, which broke through the sky and clearly spread to several people''s ears. The sound of zombies is familiar to everyone! "Lin Feng drives faster, nods immediately, the explosion-proof vehicle attacks the zombie group, delays the time." Wang Yi made a quick decision. As soon as the roar came out, all the orders were given, although he had not seen the zombies. "I got it!" Several people responded at the same time that the truck driven by Lin Feng suddenly speeded up and quickly turned around at the gas station. Explosion proof vehicles do not need this, because the explosion-proof vehicle body is short, can also turn around on the road, stay at the end, completely in order to deal with emergencies. Several windows on the roof of the two explosion-proof cars immediately opened, and the team members were holding weapons and staring at the residential building. The atmosphere was extremely depressed. "Boom~ Lin Feng''s truck turns around quickly at the gas station, but it''s a long distance longer than Wang Yi''s truck. No matter how it moves, it won''t be so fast. "Bang~ A loud noise! People''s spirit was shocked, Wang Yi subconsciously looked at the residential building, only to see that the wall in front of the residential building suddenly vibrated, some gravel directly collapsed! "Bang bang! It seems that something is smashing the wall quickly, one punch after another, and the roar of the zombies is becoming more and more intense. I''m afraid that the number is no less than that of the zombies who besieged the prison a few days ago! The fragile wall finally couldn''t bear the attack of Juli zombie and collapsed suddenly. "Boom! The collapse of the wall played a chain reaction, driving the whole wall, like dominoes, layer by layer, quickly collapsed, For a moment, the smoke filled the air, and Wang Yi''s eyes were blocked. But even if he didn''t have to look, I''m afraid everyone knew what was going on inside. Fortunately, Raymond Lam''s truck was still awesome. At the moment of the collapse of the wall, the car was finally put in place, at least not being stopped by gas station. Bang bang! The earth seemed to be shaking, and the sound of footsteps could be heard clearly even if Wang Yi was in the car. "Retreat! Retreat quickly Wang Yi''s hoarse roar came from the walkie talkie. This is not a prison. There are no high walls, and there are not so many people with guns to stop the zombies. If they are surrounded by zombies, the consequences are obvious. Boom~ Like a runaway wild horse, the truck threw Wang Yi on the seat and drove forward quickly. After such a long time of training, Yang Bing had already adapted to it. When he met a zombie, he would fight or flee, but he could not be stunned! "Dada dada~~ The sound of the gun rang out in an instant, though the effect was few. "Hit those two Juli zombies, don''t worry about the rest! Wang Yi got out of the cab and climbed to the top of the car. On the one hand, he observed the scale of the corpse group, and on the other hand, he commanded the people to fight. The team members of the two explosion-proof vehicles immediately pointed their guns at the two Juli zombies in front of the zombie group. Yang Ze, holding a sniper gun, half of his body leaned out of the vehicle. His body fluctuated with the driving explosion-proof vehicle, aiming at one of the giant corpses. "Bang! The sound of the large caliber sniper gun is unusual, especially in the dense gunfire. Wang Yi looked far away and saw that the eyes of Juli''s Zombie suddenly burst, followed by a howl of Juli''s Zombie! "Good!" Wang Yi can''t help clenching his fist. Under such complicated circumstances, Yang Ze''s ability to accurately shoot the eyes of Juli zombies is probably of first-class standard. Yang Ze shot, immediately turned the muzzle, aimed at another Juli zombie, but the Juli zombie seemed to have noticed, but it was arm in front of the face, quickly running towards the team. Bang bang! Yang Ze shot several times in succession, but he didn''t hit the key part of the zombie, and didn''t cause any damage to the two Juli zombies. "Zi ~ attack Juli zombies with all his strength and reduce their speed." Wang Yi''s order was issued quickly. At this time, Wang Yi''s and Yang Bing''s trucks were about to drive out of the gas station, and Lin Feng''s truck was just behind. As long as the motorcade left the gas station and got to the road, it would be able to get rid of the zombies. After all, there were only two giant zombies in the zombie group, who were strong in strength and size. If there were strong zombies, the motorcade might not be so easy. "I got it." Dada dada! The sound of gunfire suddenly became dense, and the two giant zombies were overwhelmed, and their speed also dropped a few points. Wang Yi stood on the top of the car and kept calculating the distance between the Juli zombie and the motorcade. Wang Yi didn''t care about other ordinary zombies. Except for the ability zombie, other ordinary zombies haven''t evolved the ability to break the steel plate of the vehicle. "If it goes on like this, it should not be a problem for the team to retreat completely." Wang Yi nodded and remembered the feeling of crisis in his mind just now. He could not help but feel lucky. If he hadn''t got on the bus before the zombie arrived in a few minutes in the evening, the team would have been surrounded by zombies or already "Well?" Wang Yi''s pupil shrank, and Yang Ze suddenly aimed his gun at him! "What does he want to do?" Wang Yigang just had this idea, his mind seemed to be suddenly clear. Wang Yi didn''t believe what Yang Ze could do to kill himself. There is no reason, no motive, Wang Yi asked himself, for Yang Ze, Wang Yi is still out of his heart. If not, there is only one possibility. DANGER! In a flash, Wang Yi responded quickly, and his body rushed forward. "Bang! The bullet whirled quickly across Wang Yi''s face, bringing a piece of blood. Wang Yi even smelled the smell of burning in the air! Even if Wang Yi just stayed in the air for less than a second, it was enough to throw Wang Yi behind the truck. "Bang Dang! If Wang Yi didn''t react quickly and grasp the lock arms of the two carriages, he would have fallen down directly and was hit by Lin Feng, who followed him closely. To is to give Lin Feng startled, across the glass, firmly staring at Wang Yi. "Nothing." Wang Yi yelled, did not change Lin Feng to hear clearly, quickly climbed back to the car. Wang Yi wanted to know what could make Yang Ze shoot himself regardless of danger. "Oh! As soon as he climbed into the carriage, Wang Yi saw a dark blue figure clutching the carriage and staring at Wang Yi from a distance. "Crawling corpses." Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and understood why Yang Ze suddenly shot himself just now. It turned out that the creeping corpse ran behind Wang Yi when he didn''t pay attention. Chapter 260 One arm of the crawling corpse was bleeding black blood, and the huge wound was about to break the crawling corpse''s arm directly. "Hiss~ When the corpse saw Wang Yi climbing up, his mouth full of tusks immediately opened and howled at Wang Yi. "Damn it." Wang Yi cursed secretly. If Yang Ze hadn''t shot just in time, it would have hurt Wang Yi, but Wang Yi hasn''t reached the constitution of a third-class evolutor. If he was hurt by the climbing corpse, he would not be able to resist the corpse poison. His left cheek was burning with pain. Wang Yi could see the lowest burnt blood on his face with his spare light. However, Wang Yi was not distracted by the pain. He slowly drew out another dagger from his waist and put it across his chest. His eyes glared at the creeping corpse in front of him. If the creeping corpse had any feeling, Wang Yi didn''t mind catching it and slowly tormenting it to death, so as to vent his hatred for his face. "Hiss - ow!" Even if one of his arms was about to break, he went forward bravely, fearless, and rushed directly at Wang Yi, a bit like a moth to the fire. Wang Yi has killed many climbing corpses in his previous life. Even now, Wang Yi has killed one of them with his bare hands. He has known these things like the palm of his hand for a long time. What''s more, the climbing corpse in front of him is still a half remnant. Before he was unprepared, he almost succeeded in being attacked by it. Now he is facing the corpse one by one. If he is injured, Wang Yi will be ashamed of the name of reborn. As soon as the corpse climbed into the air, Wang Yi quickly turned the dagger in his hand, and at the same time, his whole body fell backward. The speed of the corpse climbing was not slow, and a pair of sharp claws just crossed in front of Wang Yi. One hand to support the ground, maintain the body center of gravity, the other hand holding the dagger, quickly across in front of! "Poof~ The sharp dagger crossed the fragile wrist of the corpse, and two sharp claws fell directly on the carriage. The black blood accompanied with the crazy howling of the corpse. "Oh~ Even though there were no claws, the corpse still put his bare arm into Wang Yi''s chest. "Bang! Wang Yi randomly raised his foot and kicked it to the belly of the corpse. Before the two bare and filthy arms touched Wang Yi, the corpse felt a whirl, and then the whole body flew out of control. But Wang Yi didn''t want to let go of the creeping corpse like this. He reached out and grabbed the creeping corpse''s bare feet. He dragged the creeping corpse back and smashed it into the carriage. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the truck under him stopped for a moment and continued to drive. Wang Yi didn''t care. He stepped on the body of the creeping corpse, pointed at the gap between the neck of the creeping corpse and the back of the brain, and then slanted the dagger into the creeping corpse''s brain. "Damn it Wang Yi scolded a little. The dagger moved quickly and made a cut in the back of the crawling corpse''s head to take out the basic meat. Then he kicked the crawling corpse off the carriage with one foot. "Brother Ziyi, are you ok?" Yang Ze''s urgent greetings came from the walkie talkie. Only Yang Ze could see the thrilling scene clearly. Wang Yi looked up at Yang Ze, stretched out his arm and shook it, indicating that he was ok, so he continued to observe the situation of the zombies. But Wang Yi didn''t dare to be so careless at this time. No one knew whether a crawling corpse would emerge from that corner. In fact, it didn''t take long for the fighting just now. For the creeping corpses, they were killed by crushing. The motorcade just left the gas station, and the two explosion-proof vehicles behind didn''t get out of danger. "Oh! "Hiss~~ A zombie roar suddenly came. Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed, but there was no one. The zombie roar came from both sides of the road. "Bad!" Wang Yi let out a low cry. According to the current form, if there were only a group of zombies in the rear, the motorcade could basically retreat. But at this time, there was a sudden howl of zombies on the side of the motorcade. And listening to this sound, the zombies on the side should not be far away from the motorcade! Sure enough, as soon as the howl sounded, a puff of smoke rose from the left side of the motorcade. The undulating figure of the zombie was approaching the motorcade quickly. Wang Yi looked around and saw that the one rushing in the front was a strong corpse! "Brother Yi, what should I do?" Yang Ze''s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie, and he also observed the zombies killed along the way. Wang Yi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he kept looking around to find the terrain that was good for the motorcade. If he couldn''t escape, Wang Yi had planned to abandon his car and escape. At least, he would not destroy the whole army. "Well?" Wang Yi originally just wanted to find a complicated environment nearby, but he accidentally saw two underground oil tanks they used to collect oil at the gas station. The manhole cover is generally large and small. It may be in a hurry, but it is not on top of the oil tank! "There is no way out of heaven!" Wang Yi murmured a smile, because the two oil tanks just stopped between the zombie group and the two explosion-proof cars! "Yang Ze, Yang Ze, do you have any grenades on you?" Yang Ze is shooting two Juli zombies with his sniper gun. He suddenly thinks of Wang Yi''s voice in his ear, which makes Yang Ze stop. "Grenades, in this situation, don''t work much at all." Yang Ze was puzzled. Although he didn''t know why Wang Yi suddenly asked this question, he still nodded to Wang Yi from a long distance. As soon as Wang Yi''s face was solidified, since there were still grenades, things would be easy to handle. "There are two oil tanks right in front of you, about 30 meters away. You can see the right time and put the grenade in!" Wang Yi''s steady voice came from the walkie talkie, which made Yang Ze look happy. "Yes! If those two oil tanks are detonated, even if the mutant Zombie''s defense is amazing, I''m afraid it can''t resist the power of oil tank explosion. " "Remember, timing." Wang Yi said his last word to the walkie talkie and looked at Yang Ze. Wang Yi''s only worry was that Yang Ze was in the car at this time. The space was narrow and the car body was shaking badly. If he didn''t hit the ball, the team would be in crisis. Wang Yi''s voice shocked Yang Ze''s spirit. This is not an ordinary time. If he made a mistake, the whole team would be in danger. Even if Yang Ze was a special forces soldier before, he dealt with many situations, but this is the first time. After all, the hope of the whole team to escape is on Yang Ze. How can he not feel the pressure. "Don''t worry!" From a long distance, Yang Ze gestured to Wang Yi with a thumbs up gesture, put the sniper gun back into the car and quickly fight to the explosion-proof roof. The other team members knew Yang Ze''s task at this time, leaving two zombies shooting close to each other. The rest of them firmly grasped Yang Ze''s legs, so that Yang Ze could find the center of gravity and not be thrown down by the driving explosion-proof car. "Come on. "It''s up to you!" Several sounds came out of the walkie talkie, which seemed relaxed, but Yang Ze knew how heavy the burden was on his shoulders. Chapter 261 Taking the grenade out of the weapon belt at his waist, Yang Ze kept converting the distance between the zombie group and the motorcade. Now the motorcade has basically driven out of the gas station, leaving only the last armored car where Yang Ze is. The zombies behind the motorcade have been thrown away for some distance. As long as the motorcade runs normally, there will be no danger. But the zombie on the left is facing the middle part of the motorcade, that is, the truck driven by Lin Feng. Although there is still a little distance from the motorcade, the leader is Qiang Shi. Yang Ze had seen the strong corpse before when he was on the farm with Wang Yi. His defense was amazing, and his speed was not slow. Yang Ze had no doubt that if the strong corpse ran with all his strength, he would catch up with the motorcade before the motorcade drove to the main road. As long as the speed of the motorcade was affected a little, the motorcade would not escape when the two giant corpses came after him. And those two oil tanks are just in the middle of the strong corpse and the motorcade. As long as they are operated properly, they can completely resist the strong corpse! "Hoo Hoo~ Yang took two deep breaths and tried to relax his body. His eyes swayed with the corpse, looking for the chance. "That''s it!" Yang Ze''s eyes opened, his thumb flicked the grenade open, his waist pushed his upper body, and he threw the grenade out! "Whoosh~ With the sound of breaking air, the grenade smashed into the black oil tank mouth in a parabola. It''s like a shooting star in the dark, attracting everyone''s eyes. As soon as the corpse stepped on the oil tank, he saw a black spot coming towards him. However, he didn''t know what a grenade was and what it meant to avoid. His dark red eyes were bloodthirsty. He threw away his thighs and wanted to praise the oil tank and chase the motorcade. The grenade fell into the oil tank along with the precision of the oil tank! In a second, or in the blink of an eye, Yang Ze had no idea of time. His grenade fell into the oil tank, and then suddenly a sea of fire rose in front of him! "Boom! The loud noise shook people''s eardrums, the earth was shaking, and the corpse was just boasting on the oil tank. Before it landed, it was swallowed by the suddenly rising fire. The whole team stopped for a moment, and the violent shock wave directly overturned Wang Yi and Yang Ze, followed by endless flames. Even though the team was nearly 50 meters away from the site of the big bang, Wang Yi could still feel the hair burning fast, with a burning smell. "Full speed! Just in time to shout in the walkie talkie, Wang Yi was pushed to the other side of the car by the continuous shock wave. His hands firmly grasped the car. Because of excessive force, his fingertips had turned white. At the moment of the explosion, Yang Ze was dragged in by his teammates in the car. He should have been injured, but Wang Yi was not sure how serious it was. "Boom! Boom! The explosion did not stop. At the same time that the armored car left the gas station completely, the second round of explosion started again. The fire burned along the oil pipe and exploded. With several oil tanks, the huge gas station was blown into ruins. However, the two giant corpses who followed the motorcade in the rear arrived at the bottom of the gas station and were directly hit by the collapsed gas station. All kinds of fuel splashed around, like the molten slurry from the volcanic eruption, burning in the air, falling in a few miles around, residential buildings, parking lots, and Wang Yi''s motorcade were exposed to this sea of fire! It''s not the time to rest. The big explosion just now has attracted the zombies of the whole county. If they stay in this area, they will not be as dangerous as before. Twenty minutes later. "Stop moving and rest in place. At this time, the motorcade had fled to the safety zone, and Wang Yi had already turned over to the car. Looking at the black car body, Wang Yi could not help but smile bitterly, and secretly said how he had come up with such a bad idea. The truck under Wang Yi was full of fuel. If his luck was a little bit bad just now, I''m afraid the second one that exploded was this truck. "Brother Yi, Yang Ze, he..." "What happened to Yang Ze?" Looking at Chen Jianyi''s hesitant expression, Wang Yi''s secret way is not good. "You''d better go and have a look, brother Yi, Yang Ze. He was burned by the explosion!" Chen Jian''s tone is a little sad, and Yang Ze''s miserable appearance makes anyone afraid of it. Wang Yi''s face changed. Chen Jian thought that Yang Ze was seriously injured. Just now, Yang Ze''s armored car was located in the last side of the convoy, only more than 30 meters away from the explosion point. When it exploded, it was directly engulfed by the flames. However, Wang Yi turned over and took refuge in the carriage because he had been prepared. Except that his hair was burned, he was not seriously injured. When they got to the rear, Yang Ze had been carried out of the armored car and was lying on a temporary stretcher, twisting his body which had been burned to expose the powder meat! "Hiss~ Wang Yi can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, before considering Yang Ze may be injured, but did not expect to be so serious. His whole body was separated from his waist. His lower body should have been pulled back into the car by his teammates when the explosion happened, so he could escape. His upper body was completely exposed to the fire. Even for a moment, it was enough to make Yang Ze look like he is now. The whole upper body has no place to see the original skin. It''s black with blood red. Thick amber oil drips down the body, and a burning smell diffuses. The whole face is beyond recognition. Although there is no part, the skin of the upper body is completely burnt. Near the heart, there is a sharp iron sheet, Is firmly in the top! "Well~ The only thing that is normal is Yang Ze''s white teeth, which are tightly closed. He is crying out in pain. It can be seen how much pain Yang Ze is suffering at this time! "Adjust the team immediately and leave in a minute!" Wang Yi immediately gave the order, and there was no time to delay. "Yang Ze, hold on. It''s OK when you go back to prison." Wang Yi came forward to hold Yang Ze''s hand and whispered in his ear. Now, Yang Ze''s situation has to go back to the prison and let doctor Shen treat him. When he came, the motorcade didn''t carry any medicine about this. Wang Yi didn''t dare to treat him at will. "Yi, brother Yi, I, I can survive for a while!" Yang Ze''s lips were slightly open, and he whispered in Wang Yi''s ear, but his weak tone made Wang Yi feel bad for a while. However, although Yang Ze was seriously injured, especially the iron piece in his chest, it seems that he did not hurt his heart. "Brother Yi, just now I have injected Yang Ze with adrenaline." Chen Jian wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. He and Yang Ze are soldiers of the same group. They usually get along well and have the deepest feelings. Chapter 262 "Lift Yang Ze into the explosion-proof car, and we''ll go back to prison now!" Wang Yi patted Chen Jian on the shoulder and asked him to take care of Yang Ze. The team set out again and galloped all the way. Although the trip was fruitful, it didn''t feel a trace of joy. Due to the emergency situation, the motorcade did not stop all the way. About half an hour later, it finally returned to the prison. At this time, Luo Heng was taking several special police officers to observe the situation around the prison wall. From a distance, he saw a cloud of dust rising on the road outside. Then Wang Yi''s anxious voice came out of the walkie talkie. "Open the door and inform Dr. Shen to take the rescue equipment downstairs!" Luo Heng looks a tight, secretly call bad, quickly inform doctor Shen, with rescue equipment. "There are casualties in this trip!" According to Wang Yi''s command, Luo Heng asked his men to open the door, and at the same time informed the people left behind. After a while, the motorcade approached the prison. The people who got the news had gathered on both sides of the gate. Looking at the black cars burned by fire, they could not help but worry. Especially Li Mei, Zhu Min and Wang Yi, they came back with injuries every time they went out, but they never needed rescue. "Sister Mei, Yi, brother Yi, is there anything wrong?" Zhu Min, with tears in her eyes, grabs Li Mei''s arm. Li Mei shook her head and looked at the motorcade. Li Mei was not sure if Wang Yi was injured. "Didi! Two trumpets sounded, and the crowd around the gate immediately dispersed. The motorcade did not stop and quickly drove into the prison. Li Mei had sharp eyes and saw Wang Yi sitting in the co pilot''s seat. "Brother Yi should be OK, but I don''t know who was injured." Li Mei turns her head to comfort Zhu min. He walked towards the truck where Wang Yi was, but xiaoxiangya didn''t know when he had run to the truck, holding Xiong Dazhuang in his arms and waiting anxiously for Wang Yi to get off. "Creak. Wang Yi opened the car door and just jumped down. Because he was anxious and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation, he just felt a figure rushing towards him and subconsciously wanted to fight back. However, he thought that he had returned to prison and was safe. Wang Yi gently held xiaoxiangya''s waist, while xiaoxiangya put her hand on Wang Yi''s shoulder. It is also natural, who let Xiaoxiang Yabi King Yi even higher. "Come on, someone in the team has been seriously injured and is waiting for me to get medical treatment." Wang Yi patted xiaoxiangya on the shoulder and motioned xiaoxiangya to come down first. Xiaoxiangya is also obedient. Knowing that Wang Yi has something to do with him, he stands by with Xiong Dazhuang in his arms and looks at Wang Yi quietly. He is also faithful to Wang Yi''s training of xiaoxiangya these days. "Brother Yi, are you hurt?" Li Mei and Zhu Min also run over. First, they stare at xiaoxiangya beside them. Li Mei finds the bloodstain on Wang Yi''s face. "Woo woo When they saw Wang Yi''s blackened head and the deep bloodstain on his face, they couldn''t stop their tears. "I''m fine. Don''t cry yet." Wang Yi waved his hand. The two girls were usually OK. When they had something to do with themselves, they were crying all the time. There was no time to control these two tearful people. Now Yang Ze was still in danger. Wang Yi was really worried. Quickly ran to the explosion-proof car, Dr. Shen and several medical team members, with a variety of rescue equipment waiting beside the explosion-proof car, while Yang Ze was in a coma at this time, was carefully placed on the stretcher by several special police. "Captain, Yang Ze, how did this happen?" Luo Heng had been waiting for him. Looking at such a miserable Yang Ze, the veteran of more than ten years could not help but shed tears. It can be said that Yang Ze was cultivated by Luo Heng. In this last life, Luo Heng and Yang Ze''s feelings are equivalent to children raised by their mothers. "We''ll talk about it later. How is Yang Ze now?" Wang Yi didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he turned his head and asked doctor Shen. Doctor Shen frowns and slowly injects a tube of liquid medicine into Yang Ze''s arm. Pointing to the iron piece embedded in Yang Ze''s chest, doctor Shen says anxiously. "The burn on the patient seems serious, but it''s not fatal. But this piece of iron should have been scratched by Yang Ze''s heart. Now without the inspection equipment, I can''t be sure which blood vessel of the patient was injured, but I can be sure that the patient''s coma was caused by excessive blood loss." Doctor Shen sighed. With the medical equipment in the prison, I''m afraid it''s hard to save Yang Ze. "He needs a blood transfusion in time." Wang Yi frowned, and the blood from Yang Ze''s chest was about to form a line, dropping on the ground. "What is Yang Ze''s blood type?" Wang Yi asked Luo Heng. Luo Heng calmed for a moment, thought for a moment, and slowly replied. "If I remember correctly, Yang Ze is AB blood." "Oh?" Wang Yi nodded, AB blood, is not uncommon, although he is not, but so many people in the team, can always find the right blood type. "Yi, brother Yi, I have AB blood. Let me give brother Ze a blood transfusion." Xiaoqing on one side suddenly tugged Wang Yi''s sleeve. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and said to doctor Shen. "Doctor Shen, let''s move Yang Ze to his room first, and then operate on him." "That''s all we can do now." Doctor Shen''s tone is quiet. She has been a doctor for more than ten years. She has rich experience in rescuing the wounded. With the current medical technology, Yang Ze''s injury is not so serious, but the problem is that this is a prison, not a hospital. Even the basic equipment is mostly collected by Wang Yi before. All hands and feet, Yang Zetai to the first floor of an empty room, here just after alcohol disinfection, taste has not dispersed, stimulating several people''s nasal cavity. "Well, you go out first." Just after carrying Yang Ze into the temporary operating room, Dr. Shen began to bombard people. It was nothing else, because the next operation was extremely difficult. Dr. Shen was afraid that others would disturb him. Even one point was enough to kill Yang Ze immediately. All the others quit, and Dr. Shen also got his equipment ready. A whole set of green sterile clothes, covering from head to foot, two stainless steel trays are brought in by Xiaoqing, one is all kinds of hemostatic forceps, scalpels, and the other is all kinds of drugs, needles and so on. "Well? Why don''t you go out? " Doctor Shen is ready for the operation, but Wang Yi is still standing in the room. "Xiaoqing will give Yang Ze blood transfusion later. If you are alone, it will be inconvenient. I will stay to assist you." Wang Yi looked at Yang Ze, who was still unconscious, and said in a deep voice. "Well... Good." Doctor Shen nodded. The only people in the team who have experience in medical treatment are themselves and Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing will need blood transfusion later. "You can help too, but you have to listen to me and don''t mess about." Dr. Shen''s eyes on Wang Yi made him feel unnatural. Chapter 263 "Good." Wang Yi nodded and missed doctor Shen''s eyes. It may be that Dr. Shen''s nature is like this. He is a weak woman, but once he gets serious, he is as strong as Wang Yi and doesn''t want to touch her eyes. Seeing that Wang Yi agreed, doctor Shen turned to Xiaoqing and saidˇ° Go and find him a sterile suit. " With the help of Xiaoqing, Wang Yi put on his sterile clothes and went to Yang Ze. He gently opened Yang Ze''s mouth and put the piece of meat that had been clear into Yang Ze''s mouth. Doctor Shen didn''t stop him. Doctor Shen already knew the magic of basic meat. "Xiaoqing, put out your hand." Doctor Shen said to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing understood and rolled up her sleeve to show her white arm. After disinfecting the arm, Dr. Shen took out a brand new needle tube from the tray beside him, narrowed his eyes, and inserted the slender needle into the blood vessel of Xiaoqing''s arm. Xiaoqing frowned slightly and clenched her lips. After all, Xiaoqing was just an intern before. It was not easy for her to stand up without hesitation. The thin rubber gloves didn''t affect Dr. Shen''s movements. He adjusted the blood flow speed. Dr. Shen found the undamaged blood vessel in Yang Zena''s burnt arm and put the needle in directly. This is the experience. Although Wang Yi had no less operations on the members of the corpse hunting regiment in his previous life, compared with doctor Shen, Wang Yi suddenly felt that he had been thrown away by doctor Shen for several blocks. At least, Wang Yi thought that he could not be as relaxed as doctor Shen in this situation. The bright red blood flows slowly along the needle tube, from Xiaoqing to Yangze. Before the end of the world, doctor Shen will never agree. Blood night without inspection, disinfection, directly transferred from one person''s body to another person''s body, this completely does not meet the requirements, but now hesitated for various reasons, can only do so. Yang zeben''s physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. In addition, he has become an evolutionist, and his physical quality is even stronger. At least because he lost too much blood, his breath is weakening. Now he has been supplemented in time, and his breathing is gradually stable. At least, he is much better than when he did not have blood transfusion. Dr. Shen saw that Yang Ze had some sense of stability. Instead of rushing for surgery, he used tweezers to hold the cotton ball soaked in iodophor and carefully wiped the skin around Yang Ze''s wound. After about five or six minutes, doctor Shen finally wiped the iron around. His forehead was covered with sweat. Wang Yi subconsciously picked up a tissue to wipe the sweat for doctor Shen. Doctor Shen turned his head. He didn''t know whether he wanted to avoid or to facilitate Wang Yi''s movements. "You take this and peel off the skin around the wound." Shen said. He took out two retractors from the tray and put them into Wang Yi''s hands. "Well, good." Wang Yi nodded, took the two hook like instruments, and according to Dr. Shen''s gesture, he divided them into two sides, one left and one right, and slowly stripped away the skin around Yang Ze''s wound. "OK, that''s it. Keep it up." A calm voice came from doctor Shen. Wang Yi stopped immediately, waiting for doctor Shen''s next move. Using hemostatic forceps to hold a little cotton ball, Dr. Shen adjusted the angle of the strong light on the top of his head to irradiate Yang Ze''s wound and clean up the blood and other impurities. "The iron piece embedded in the chest, although only two centimeters away from the heart, did not hurt the heart, but it cut the vein, causing bleeding." Doctor Shen cleans up the wound and sees clearly the situation inside the wound by the strong light. "Blood vessel rupture." Wang Yi could see the beating heart from the wound. "How long does it take to stop the bleeding?" Dr. Shen looked up at Wang Yi, and said slowly with his hands moving. "The blood vessel is not completely broken. Because there is no tool to suture the blood vessel, we can only use compression hemostasis. It takes about 20 to 30 minutes for the blood vessel to repair itself." "Then use compression hemostasis." Although Wang Yi didn''t know the specific operation process of these two hemostasis methods, after the former members were injured, they basically compressed the blood vessels to prevent blood loss, and then the blood vessels would slowly compound. This is the benefit of basic meat. It doesn''t seem to matter, but it improves the overall physique. "That''s the only way." Doctor Shen nodded and took out two hemostatic forceps from the tray beside him. The forceps for cleaning impurities had already been put aside by doctor Shen. He slowly put the hemostatic forceps into the wound and grasped a section of blood vessel. On the other side, because the iron sheet was too firm to find the position of blood vessel, doctor Shen had to put the hemostatic forceps aside, pick up the scalpel and cut the burnt skin one by one. It''s like an elegant lady eating steak. Although this kind of metaphor is not appropriate, doctor Shen''s feeling to Wang Yi at this time is so elegant! Dr. Shen''s technique is extremely accurate. Although he has cut it very deeply, it only damages some capillaries. One hand cleans up the blood with a cotton ball, and the other hand slowly finds out the lower part of the damaged blood vessel. More than an hour later, Xiao Qing, who was in charge of blood transfusion, turned pale, but he still insisted. If it wasn''t for the transformation of basic meat, he would have fainted because of excessive blood loss. Dr. Shen took a deep breath, pinched the hemostatic forceps on the blood vessel, and pointed to the iron piece embedded in Yang Ze''s chest. "I''m going to pull out the iron soon. It may bring out a little blood, but there''s no problem. Don''t move." Wang Yi nodded, holding the retractor firmly with both hands to ensure that it would not affect doctor Shen''s next movement. Dr. Shen stretched out his hands and grasped the thin sheet of iron. He suddenly pulled it out straight up without any deviation. "Poof! A light sound came to the ears of the three people, and the iron sheet spilled a stream of blood on Wang Yi''s hands. However, Wang Yi was still as stable as Mount Tai and did not waver. The corpse mountain blood sea all killed to come over, how can move for this bloodstain again. Dr. Shen took an unexpected look at Wang Yi. It''s not about anything else, and it doesn''t represent anything. Anyone who comes to Wang Yi''s position will shake subconsciously, but Wang Yi is so calm, even an experienced doctor. "Keep it up." The thick mask couldn''t stop doctor Shen''s calm tone. He slowly wiped the blood stains on Wang Yi''s hands. It wasn''t because of anything else, but if the blood stains slide to the palm of his hand, it would cause the instrument to slip. After wiping the bloodstain on Wang Yi''s hand, Dr. Shen immediately cleaned up the bloodstain and some impurities in Yang Ze''s wound. Chapter 264 The bloodstain is constantly exuding, and Dr. Shen has been waiting beside him. From time to time, he puts in a cotton ball to wipe it, and observes the healing of the wound on the blood vessel. After a while, Yang Ze''s body suddenly shook. "He''s about to wake up!" Doctor Shen looked at Yang Ze''s blurred face. "Pain... Pain The black and red lips were open, and the muscles on the outside had been roasted by high temperature, as if they had been peeled alive, which made Wang Yi''s heart ache. "Yang Ze, please bear it. Doctor Shen is rescuing you." Wang Yi approached Yang Ze''s ear and said softly. Yang Ze should have heard it, nodded his head without any trace, and his mouth was no longer crying. However, his often trembling muscles still showed how much pain Yang Ze had to bear at this time. "How much longer?" Seeing that Yang Ze was no longer crying, Wang Yi turned his head and asked doctor Shen. Dr. Shen looked at the watch on his hand, and now it''s 20 minutes since the hemostasis. If ordinary people were involved, coagulation factors could not heal the blood vessels so quickly, but Yang Zena has long been divorced from ordinary people''s constitution, so there should be no problem. "I''ll take out the hemostatic forceps now. If you see blood oozing from the blood vessels, let me know in time." Dr. Shen said and took off the hemostatic forceps from the lower half of the vessel. The blood immediately returned, and the blood vessel swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Is there any bleeding?" Dr. Shen adjusted the angle of the light and was observing himself. "No, you can take off a hemostatic forceps." Wang Yi thought his eyes were pretty good, and he didn''t find anything unusual. After a short time, the blood vessel was broken, and there was no sign of rupture. Doctor Shen took a deep breath and reached for another hemostatic forceps. "Hoo! It''s all right Wang Yi looks at already tight blood vessel, surprise way. Doctor Shen also wiped the sweat on her forehead. In the past, she only thought that basic meat would increase people''s strength and speed. But this time, doctor Shen was a little confused. It''s a complete enhancement for human beings. Even recovery is better than ordinary people. Looking at Wang Yi in a complicated way, this basic meat was discovered by Wang Yi at the beginning. Even after arriving at the prison, he heard the state say such a thing on the radio. But Wang Yi didn''t care about doctor Shen''s eyes. After all, so many days have passed, he has said most of what he can say, and what he shouldn''t say will never be said. The main reason is that the people in the team can basically make Wang Yi feel relieved. Even if they have doubts, there will be no danger for Wang Yi. "The blood vessel is almost healed. It should not rupture again. You can put down the retractor." Doctor Shen wiped the wound carefully, motioned to Wang Yi to take off the retractor, and then sewed the huge wound inch by inch with the needle and thread specially made for the wound. It''s also thanks to Wang Yi''s complete preparation. Except for the large-scale medical equipment, Wang Yi has prepared several sets of medical equipment that he can take with him. Moreover, there are no less rowing along the way. There are not a few medical supplies and medicines in the motorcade. Xiaoqing''s face is even more pale over there. Although Dr. Shen has adjusted the speed of blood flow very slowly, even though Xiaoqing is also an evolutionist after an hour''s blood transfusion, she can''t help it at this time. Douda''s sweat drips down her pale face. Xiaoqing clenches her white lips, and her eyes don''t look like before. "Yang Ze''s situation has stabilized." Doctor Shen sews up the wound, takes off the needle from Yang Ze''s arm, and asks Xiao Qing to rest. Although Xiaoqing looks at the state is not very good, but it doesn''t matter, sitting on the side of Lengleng looking at a burnt Yang Ze. If everything is done well, as long as Yang Ze does not continue to bleed, his life will not be in danger. Together with doctor Shen, Wang Yi gently wiped Yang Ze''s blackened skin with Iodophor, and even asked about the faint smell of fuel oil. It was not until about 10 pm that the two men cleaned up Yang Ze''s burned skin completely, exposing the tender meat inside. During this period, Yang Ze was sober several times, and his consciousness was still a little vague. However, he was able to have a simple conversation with Wang Yi, that is, crying pain and itching. "I''ll be fine in a while." Wang Yi comforted Yang Ze in a soft voice, and wiped the drop of butter from the muscle with a cotton swab. "Brother Yi, dinner is ready." Xiaoqing pushed the door. She had already recovered. Just now, Wang Yi sent her out to prepare dinner. "Good." Wang Yi took back the Yellow swab and turned to see doctor Shen. "Dr. Shen, I''m tired of working so long. Let''s go and have something to eat." "Not bad." Doctor Shen nodded. "Xiaoqing, you stay and take care of Yang Ze. If he wakes up, feed him some liquid food. Remember not to let him scratch his own wound." After earnestly instructing Xiaoqing, doctor Shen followed Wang Yi out of the temporary operating room. It was only in the afternoon when the motorcade came back, but now it is about 10 pm. It can be seen how long they have been in the operating room. Wang Yi, in particular, didn''t eat at noon, and now he has been hungry. The person in charge of the eighth Department waited outside the door for a long time. When he saw the two people coming out, he couldn''t bear it immediately. "Captain, how is Yang Ze?" The most anxious is Luo Heng. After all, Yang Ze was brought out by Luo Heng. "The patient is now in stable condition, out of danger and resting." Dr. Shen answered first. It was obvious that Yang Ze could not be disturbed now. In Dr. Shen''s eyes, there are only patients and nothing else. Several servants gathered Wang Yi and Dr. Shen to the hall. At this time, the hall was full of food. Wang Yi was so hungry that he didn''t care about anything else. He said "let''s have dinner" and sat down to eat. "Well?" The food came into his mouth, but Wang Yi was a little confused. The taste was not the skill of the people in charge of cooking in the logistics group. See Wang Yi doubt, next to sit down Zhang Feilian busy. "Brother Yi, this is made by a special chef in the team." "A special chef?" Wang Yi murmuredˇ° Why haven''t you heard of it? " "That man''s name is Feng Shan." Zhang Fei explained slowly. "It turned out that it was for triangle eye to cook for them. Later, triangle eye went out to look for basic meat and left Feng Shan behind. It''s lucky for him. Otherwise, it might be the same as triangle eye. "Is he reliable?" Wang Yi asked, this cooking task, now, is not generally arduous, if not acquaintances, Wang Yi really can not rest assured. "He has no problem." Zhang Fei picked up the bowl and chopsticks and pulled the rice into his mouth. The paste was not clear. "He came in because he was injured by mistake. After that, he didn''t kill anyone. He was only responsible for cooking. He didn''t care about anything else." Chapter 265 "Well. Wang Yi nodded. Since there was no problem, it was nothing to stay in the team. At least the food was better than those amateurs. After dinner, it was already close to 12 p.m., and several persons in charge dispersed after they learned about Yang Ze''s situation. As soon as Wang Yi came back to his room, he was held by Li Mei and Zhu Min, saying that he wanted to check. "I''m fine." Wang Yi had no choice but to let the two women strip themselves. "It''s OK. Look at your face." Li Mei did not know that she had found a mirror there and let Wang Yi see it. He had been rescuing Yang Ze before, but Wang Yi didn''t notice his injury. Now it''s a bit serious. There was no resolute face in the mirror. On the left side of the face, there was a long scar. It was caused by fighting with the corpse before, which was also a kind of accidental injury. "Dr. Shen, too, knows how to give it to Yang Zezhi." Zhu Min complains, takes out the medicine box from the cupboard, finds the sterilized goods, and wipes them to Wang Yi bit by bit. "Hiss, take it easy." Wang Yi bared his teeth and knew that Zhu Min was venting his discontent. "It seems that these two girls are still less trained." Looking at the busy second daughter, Wang Yi thought to herself. Li Meibai glanced at Wang Yi and gently pulled out a small piece of wire from Wang Yi''s face with tweezers. "Tell me about you!" "Every time we go out, we have to bring back some injuries. Can''t we save snacks?" Looking at the bloodstain of the wound on Wang Yi''s face, Li Mei somehow moistened her apricot eyes, and then she couldn''t stop crying. So, Li Mei cried, and Zhu Min, who had been able to hold back, sobbed with her. "All right, don''t cry. I need to bandage my wound. It''s time for infection." Wang Yi quickly diverted the attention of the second daughter. The woman cried endlessly. It was almost midnight. Wang Yi wanted to "rest" for a long time. Under Wang Yi''s expectant eyes, the two women bandaged the wound on Wang Yi''s face. "Almost. That''s it. Let''s have a rest." Wang Yi held the two girls in his arms. The wound could not stop Wang Yi''s smile. "That''s all you know on this day." Li Mei stretched out her slender hand and touched Wang Yi''s forehead. "Not today, you have to rest quickly!" After shaking Wang Yi''s cold face, Li Mei grabbed Zhu Min and walked out the door. "Ah! Where are you two going? " Wang Yi got up in a hurry and wanted to chase him out, but he found that he had been missing a piece of thread for a long time. "Let''s go to another room and have a good rest!" Li Mei didn''t come back either. She knew Wang Yi too well. If she was still in this room, she would not be able to escape Wang Yi sooner or later. It was not because of other reasons, but because Li Mei really wanted Wang Yi to have a good rest. Just now, when Wang Yi and doctor Shen operated on Yang Ze, Li Mei learned from Yang Bing how dangerous she was going out this time. In addition to Wang Yi''s injury, Li Mei naturally wanted to let Wang Yi have more rest. "Brother Yi, you can sleep here alone. Sister Mei and I went next door." Zhu Min was still a little embarrassed, turned to give Wang Yi a sweet smile, and then followed Li Meitou to go out. "Little girl!" Seeing that the second daughter had gone out, Wang Yi''s teeth were itching. "It''s addictive." Wang Yi muttered and lay back and gave himself to the bed. As the saying goes, it may be that Wang Yi had a bad life in his previous life, and he was not too addicted to this aspect. But in this life, Wang Yi has been working step by step. Although he has been thrilling all the way, there has been no substantial harm. Up to now, the team has gone with the wind and the water, and has not encountered any great danger, nor has he been worried about food resources, This also indirectly led to Wang Yi''s thought. Thinking wildly in his heart, Wang Yi gradually fell asleep. Reincarnation day and night, tomorrow, and do not know how many people, died at the hands of zombies. At daybreak, Wang Yi had breakfast in bed, which was prepared by Li Mei and Zhu min. it may be to make up for what happened last night. The two girls were very gentle. Wang Yi even wanted to have a morning exercise, but considering that the people in the team had already got up, Wang Yi had to give up. Leaving the second daughter to clean up the room, Wang Yi goes downstairs to see Yang Ze, but meets xiaoxiangya and Ling Xuan. "Brother Yi!" Ling Xuan was very excited to see Wang Yi. She threw Xiong Dazhuang aside and ran towards Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, you are hurt!" Little Lizi is still a little away from Wang Yi''s shoulder. Seeing the thick gauze on Wang Yi''s face, she looks worried and jumps up to see how Wang Yi''s injury is. But Ling Xuan ignored her height, and ran over, and ran into Wang Yi''s arms. "Hiss ~" Wang Yi subconsciously hugs Ling Xuan and takes a breath of cold air in his mouth. It''s not that Wang Yi is hurt by the collision, but because although the little girl is slim, she is well-developed, concave and convex. She bumps into Wang Yi''s arms like a baby swallow and has a different taste. "Er ~ ~ I have nothing to do, or you can come down first." Wang Yi''s old face is red. After all, lingxu is only sixteen or seven years old, and Wang Yi is a long old bacon. But Ling Xuan how care about these, stretch out a small hand, gently lift the gauze, see how the wound below. "Brother Yi, do you feel any pain?" The little girl''s tone was gentle, like Huang Ying coming out of the valley, blowing gently on Wang Yi''s face. "Er... It doesn''t hurt, but it''s ischemic!" "Ischemia?" Ling Xuan didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. "You go down first, Ling Xuan, go down first!" Wang Yi''s face turned red. Suddenly he said this without thinking, and he was about to put Ling Xuan on the ground. Ling Xuan thought that Wang Yi didn''t like him. As soon as she wrinkled her little nose, her eyes would be full of tears. But Ling Xuan was originally held by Wang Yi. Now Wang Yi slowly let go, Ling Xuan had to slide down Wang Yi''s body, but suddenly felt that her legs were blocked by something. "Ah! Brother Yi, you are necrotic! " Ling Xuan''s face turned red. Her tears stopped and she screamed. She immediately jumped from Wang Yi and ran upstairs without looking back. She didn''t know which room to hide. Although Ling Xuan is young, her children are precocious now. She knows little about that convenience than adults. She just has no experience. Of course, she knows what happened to Wang Yi. Ling Xuan trots all the way back to her room. Her face is already pink and she feels too shy. Even if she jumps on the bed and wraps her body in a thick quilt, Ling Xuan can''t stop her disobedient deer. "I''m so ashamed, but brother Yi''s one is so big, ha ha!" The sound of a silver bell rings in the room, but with a trace of shyness and happiness. Chapter 266 After Wang Yi returned to the prison, he lived with Li Mei and Zhu Min all the time, while xiaoxiangya was arranged by Wang Yi to Ling Xuan''s room. During this period, Wang Yi had something to do. Usually, Ling Xuan accompanied xiaoxiangya, but the relationship between them improved by leaps and bounds. In the whole team, besides Wang Yi, Ling Xuan was able to talk with xiaoxiangya. "You bullied her." Seeing Ling Xuan run away with a blush on her face, xiaoxiangya immediately steps forward to fight against her injustice. However, her subconscious hand still reveals xiaoxiangya''s inner thoughts. Wang Yi looked back with a guilty heart. Fortunately, Li Mei and Zhu Min were not disturbed. ˇ±Ha ha, natural reaction. " Wang Yi turned around and laughed awkwardly. He naturally took xiaoxiangya''s hand and took her downstairs. Xiaoxiangya seemed to be dissatisfied with Wang Yi''s attitude. He shook his arm and bent down to pick up Xiong Dazhuang and follow him. "How''s it going? Are you still used to it?" Wang Yi put out his finger to tease Xiong Dazhuang. This little bear grows very fast. In addition, he is the only pet in the team. Everyone likes him very much. He usually has a lot of fish and meat. It is estimated that he is the best "bear" in the whole team. "Not bad." Xiaoxiangya quietly answered Wang Yi and looked down at Xiong Dazhuang in his arms. Anyone could feel the doting in his eyes. "Just fine." Wang Yi took a look at xiaoxiangya. Maybe she didn''t need to do this for a long time. She just wanted to hide her true self. Xiaoxiangya didn''t mention his origin to Wang Yi, and Wang Yi didn''t ask too much, for fear that xiaoxiangya would think of those bad memories. Except for Xiong Dazhuang, who called from time to time, they didn''t say another word. Go downstairs, xiaoxiangya consciously let go, holding Xiong Dazhuang to one side. Wang Yi rubbed his hands and went to the temporary operating room. After pushing the door, Dr. Shen and Xiaoqing are in the room. Xiaoqing is sitting at the head of the bed with a needle filled with milk in his hand, while Dr. Shen takes a small book to write and draw on it, which should record Yang Ze''s illness. "Brother Yi." Xiaoqing saw that Wang Yi came in and immediately got up and gave up the stool to Wang Yi. "Didn''t sleep last night?" Wang Yi took a look at Xiaoqing. Her face was very bad and her eyes were black and blue. "Well." Xiaoqing nodded. "Last night, zege called itching every other moment. I was afraid that he would catch the wound, so I watched him all the time." Wang Yi nodded his head. He agreed with Xiaoqing. This girl has a sense of responsibility. "Doctor Shen, how long will Yang Ze''s injury take to recover?" Wang Yi turned to ask doctor Shen. Doctor Shen sketched a few more strokes in his book, picked his eyebrows and said. "Yang Ze recovered quickly. When he changed his dressing this morning, he found that the wound on his chest had healed." When Dr. Shen said this, he picked up the book and showed it to Wang Yi. "I just roughly calculated that if the wound on his chest is completely healed, it will be about a week." "What about the burns?" Wang Yi continued to ask, the various data in the book for Wang Yi this blind doctor, simply do not understand. "Although Yang Ze''s burn area is large, it''s not deep, and Yang Ze''s recovery ability is strong. He should be cured in two weeks, but..." "But what?" Wang Yi asked in a hurry. Shen reached out and pinned his hair to his ear. He sighed and said. "Although Yang Ze''s constitution is stronger than that of ordinary people, the burned skin can''t grow well. Even if it finally heals, it will leave scars." "Scar." Wang Yi took a breath after hearing the speech. As long as the injury is good and does not affect the activity, even if the scar is left, it is nothing. It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t care about Yang Ze. Yang Ze''s situation was basically disfigured before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, some people had all kinds of strange powers through basic meat, which could completely cure Yang Ze''s injury. Wang Yi even felt that Li Meina''s purification ability could help Yang Ze restore his original appearance. Although Wang Yi had never heard of such things in his previous life, it did not mean that it was impossible. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t have too many fluctuations, doctor Shen thought that he was satisfied that Yang Ze could recover his life. Just as he wanted to continue talking about Yang Ze''s recovery, he saw that Yang Ze suddenly trembled in bed. "The patient is going to wake up." Sure enough, Dr. Shen just opened his mouth when Yang Ze suddenly raised his arm wrapped with gauze and grabbed it at his face. "Yang Ze!" Wang Yi holds Yang Ze''s arm. "Itch, itch! Yang Ze''s arm was caught and he couldn''t scratch the itch on his face. He immediately opened his eyes. "Yi, brother Yi, I..." "I know." Wang Yi slowly put Yang Ze''s arm on the bed, looked at Yang Ze and said softly. "Your injury is recovering quickly, but you can''t grasp it with your hands. It''s easy to get infected." Xiaoqing sees that Yang Ze wakes up. She puts the milk syringe in her hand to Yang Ze''s mouth and signals him to drink. After two drinks, Yang Ze turned his head to Wang Yi. "Yi, brother Yi, have we all brought our supplies back?" Listening to Yang Ze''s weak tone, he was asking about the goods he had brought back from the gas station yesterday. Wang Yi didn''t know how, but he was not happy. "Water, oil, all brought back." Wang Yi patted Yang Ze''s arm and said. "You are injured now. You should have a good rest. Let Xiaoqing tell me what you need." "Brother Yi, I''m holding the team back..." Yang Ze is a little emotional, which may be related to his original career. The people who come out of the army have a kind of spirit. The team is extremely important. No matter what happens, they always find fault in themselves. "If I could hide faster, I would not be like this." Yang Ze has some remorse. In his opinion, he has dragged the team back. "Don''t think about it. Thanks to you this time, we can safely get back to prison." Wang Yi looked at Xiaoqing, who was still holding a needle, and bowed his head to Yang Ze. "Xiaoqing is a good girl. It was Xiaoqing who gave you blood when you were in a coma." Wang Yi also blinked at Yang Ze, then turned around and looked at doctor Shen. "Doctor Shen, if you need anything, please inform me in time. I''ll go out first and let Yang Ze take good care of his injury." Doctor Shen nodded, turned aside and let Wang Yi out. Although Wang Yi felt that he could find a way to cure Yang Ze in the future, it was impossible now. He was worried that Yang Ze would feel inferior because of his scar. So Wang Yi wanted to bring Yang Ze and Xiao Qing together. For the people in the team, whether it''s the ability to survive in the last days or the inner thoughts, Wang Yi will firmly control them. Talents should be trained in an all-round way. I''m afraid only Wang Yi would have considered it so comprehensively. Chapter 267 "Li Hu, come here!" Wang Yi pushed the door and came out. Just as he saw Li Hu swinging in the living room, he called Li Hu over. Li Hu heard Wang Yi call himself and immediately ran to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" "You go to inform the leaders of each group. In half an hour, there will be a meeting in the conference room on the second floor." Before the original plan is to start in two days, now Yang Ze injury is not good, inconvenient to move, had to build another plan. "Good!" Li Hu agreed and looked at the temporary operating room behind Wang Yi. Wang Yi saw Li Hu stretching his head and brain. He knew what he thought in his heart. He laughed and said. "Yang Ze is OK. He will be fine in a few days." Li Hu laughs and grabs his headˇ° Then I went to brother ha Yi. " "Well," Wang Yi nodded slightly. Li Hu and Yang Ze have a good temper. They always mix together in the team. Their feelings are good. It''s normal to have such a posture. In less than half an hour, almost all the heads of the eight departments arrived and gathered in the conference room. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi finally entered the conference room and sat down calmly in the main seat. He habitually scanned his eyes. There were only so many people in the conference room. More or less, Wang Yi could see clearly at a glance, but some shelves had to be picked up. This was the attitude of the ruler. Although there were not many people in the team, although the sparrow was small and had all five internal organs, Wang Yi wanted to firmly stick his dignity in everyone''s heart through various methods at the very beginning. Li Hu stood beside Wang Yi and said. "Except doctor Shen, who is still in the operating room, all the others are here." "Good." Wang Yi nodded. Dr. Shen has always been a maverick. Not to mention Yang Ze''s injury this time, even on weekdays, Dr. Shen would not come to the meeting, because his area of responsibility was basically left alone by Wang Yi. In fact, it was because Wang Yi, somehow, had an indescribable feeling in his heart every time he faced doctor Shen. He was either guilty or something else. Anyway, he couldn''t calm down. "Yang Ze is out of danger, you should have known, but." Wang Yi stopped for a moment and continued. "I just asked Dr. Shen that it would take about a week for Yang Ze to walk freely." "That is to say, our original departure plan should be delayed for at least five days." "Five days, will it have any impact on the later plan?" Yang Bing thought about it and took the lead. Yang Bing sat closest to Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t give him any position, but every time he held a meeting, he would inform Yang Bing. People with clear eyes knew what was going on. Wang Yi has trained Yang Bing as the number two in his team. Only Yang Bing could lead the troops in Wang Yi''s absence. "Nothing serious." Wang Yi waved his hand. "If you walk a few days earlier and a few days later, the effect is not much different. In a few days, zombies will not be enhanced too much." "Good." Yang Bing nodded, indicating that he had nothing to say. "Others, if they have any ideas, they can come up with them. Wang Yi continued to ask, some things, in fact, Wang Yi had thought about it for a long time, but he could not say it by himself. "Brother Yi." Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth, as if he thought of something. "Well, you say." Wang Yi''s forehead indicated to Lin Feng. "Brother Yi, I think so. Since we are going to leave a few days late, we can take advantage of these days to visit the nearby villages and towns. One is to collect materials, the other is to hunt zombies and improve the team''s strength." Wang Yi thought about it for a while. In fact, this is the plan Wang Yi wanted. But when he was still acting, Wang Yi still wanted to show it. "Good." After thinking for a while, Wang Yi agreed. "Each time the team starts, the number of people should not exceed 25, and at least three team leaders should lead the team. One of them must be a psionic." Wang Yi put forward the request that he had already thought about in his heart, and turned his head to look at Luo Heng, who had never said a word. "Luo Heng, you select two special police officers from the investigation department to follow the team that goes out to search for materials with you." "Yes Luo Heng got up and gave Wang Yi a standard military salute. Although he was no longer in the army at this time, these fine traditions were preserved by Luo Heng. Wang Yi very much hoped that the team would follow Luo Heng''s style. But first, he had to eat one mouthful at a time and step by step. He was satisfied that he could adjust the team to this state within more than a month after the outbreak of the end of the world. As for some details, he had to wait until he was stable. "The others, if there''s nothing else, can break up." Wang Yi picked up the enamel water cup on the seat and took a sip of water. His eyes kept sweeping at everyone. This meeting is mainly about these things, nothing else. "Oh, yes." Wang Yi suddenly got up and thought of an important thing. "Each department makes statistics of its own personnel, weapons and ammunition, and gives them to Li Hu." "All right, brother Yi." "I understand." "Chen Hui, do you have any questions?" When Wang Yi saw that Chen Hui had not spoken, he immediately asked. Chen Hui Leng for a moment, obviously, just thinking about something. "Er, brother Yi, our logistics department has no weapons..." Wang Yi clapped his head awkwardly. "How can I forget this? The logistics department didn''t distribute weapons at all. How can I let people count. "Well." Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing. "I''ll ask Yang Bing to help you count all the logistics materials, including food, water, etc., and calculate how long they can be used by the team." "Good!" Yang Bing stood up and said that although the task was complicated, it was the most important one. Wang Yi waved his hand, motioned to move freely, and took the lead out of the meeting room. Four o''clock in the afternoon. Li Hu knocked on Wang Yi''s door. Dong Dong Dong. "Brother Yi, you''ve collected all the statistics you asked us to make!" Wang Yi was sitting in bed with nothing to do. He had a cigarette in his mouth. He was thinking about how to clean up the two girls this evening. However, he was startled by Li Hu''s loud voice, and the cigarette end almost didn''t fall off the bed. "I see. There''s nothing wrong with my ears!" Wang Yi roared discontentedly, but he had nothing to do. After all, Li Hu was the most reassuring person in the whole team, and he did two shameful things for Wang Yi. If we say that Wang Yi trained Yang Bing to manage the team temporarily when Wang Yi was away. The purpose of training Li Hu is to deal with some things that are inconvenient for Wang Yi to appear, as long as they are harmful to Wang Yi, and to communicate with others. Squeak~ As soon as he opened the door, Wang Yi took over a thick stack of materials from Li Hu. "Go and call Yang Bing over." ˇ±All right Li Hu grinned and immediately turned to find Yang Bing. Chapter 268 Dong Dong! Before the meeting, Yang Bing knocked on Wang Yi''s door. "Come in." Wang Yi put the manuscript on the table and saw Yang Bing push the door in, glancing at the chair beside him. "Sit down and look at these manuscripts." Wang Yi pushed the manuscript to Yang Bing. Yang Bing was not polite. He went to the table and sat down. He picked up the manuscript and read it carefully. After about 20 minutes, Yang Bing finished reading the manuscript. "Tell me, what do you think?" Wang Yi picked up the cigarette placed on the table, threw it to Yang Bing, and took it himself. "Hiss ~ Hoo~~ Under a cloud of smoke, Yang Bing spoke slowly. "Too little." "Oh, what''s so little!" Wang Yi''s eyes brightened. "Personnel, weapons, ammunition, all kinds of goods, all are not enough!" Yang Bing spits out a smoke ring and continues to say. "There are no more than 80 people in our team. Although they are all evolutionists with extraordinary ability, the number of them is hard. Just like the last time zombies besieged the prison, if the number doubled and the quality remained unchanged, I''m afraid there would be no casualties." "Yes Wang Yi sighed. "In terms of the number of people, there is no solution for the time being." Along the way, except for the triangle eye group, all the others were taken with them. But there were too many zombies. Many people were killed by zombies a few days before the outbreak of the end of the world. It was not easy for the team to gather these people. Today, the team is basically supported by Wang Yi alone, fighting, escaping, rescuing or not rescuing. Wang Yi has been giving orders all the time. If Wang Yi didn''t have enough experience, I''m afraid the team would have been scattered many times. "And weapons and ammunition." Yang Bing pointed to the list of items of each department. "Not including the logistics department and the medical department, which are two departments that do not take part in the fighting. Basically, no one has a machete in the team, and only a few team leaders wear weapons such as daggers. It''s really a bit reluctant to deal with zombies. In fact, the machetes in the team are basically enough, because Du Jing''s women''s warheads use spears and rifles. The spears are temporarily processed by Zhang Fei and Li long these days, so they are enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid the team can''t even guarantee a single cold weapon. "I don''t think so, brother Yi." Yang Bing pointed to Li Longdao on the personnel list. "Zombies are getting stronger and stronger, and it''s not enough to fight with guns. Both Li Long and Li Hu are good brothers. Before that, they followed Zhang Fei in the repair shop for several years, or they would be taken out and transferred to the logistics department to build weapons." "It''s just that the words of their brothers are not enough." Wang Yi threw the cigarette end on the ground and rubbed his face with both hands. "Let Wei Ping, Liu Yang and Zhang Cong from the Ministry of communications build weapons together with Li long when they have nothing to do. If I''m around, it''s enough to keep one person. The Ministry of communications is the most leisurely department in the team. It usually conveys Wang Yi''s instructions. Basically, two people are enough, but Wang Yi just crams five people into it. Yang Bing nodded after hearing the speech. In this way, although it seems a bit messy to pull the general permission department and the logistics department together, it will not delay anything. "There is also ammunition, which is seriously lacking." Yang Bing took out the list written by Luo Heng, Du Jing and Li Weiping. "These three departments all use rifles. Li Weiping and Du Jing used rifles originally used by the prison armed police. Although they have some ammunition, their power is relatively small for them. They can''t break the defense of zombies. They haven''t got machetes yet." "As for the investigation department led by Logan, although there are sniper guns, there are not many bullets, and there are only two grenades left. If there is a zombie siege, I''m afraid the situation will not be optimistic. Wang Yi nodded his head and agreed with Yang Bing''s idea. Yang Bing''s analysis is not much different from what he thought in his heart, which is not a waste of his cultivation of Yang Bing in this period. "OK, that''s it." Wang Yi sorted out the manuscripts and told Yang BingDao. "You go to inform Li Long and the communications department to forge weapons temporarily." Just after Yang Bing left, Li Mei pushed the door and came in. "Cough, why so much smoke!" As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the smell of smoke. When I looked up again, I saw that the room was full of smoke, which meant a bit of fairyland on earth. When I looked down again, there were cigarette ends all over the floor. Li Mei''s face turned blue in an instantˇ° How much do you smoke? No more body! Ah "Er..." Wang Yi touched his nose. He talked with Yang Bing too selflessly just now. The cigarettes were one after another. Suddenly, there were not many left in half a box of cigarettes. "Yang Bing came here just now. We discussed something and didn''t pay attention to it." Wang Yi laughs and knows that Li Mei is concerned about herself. "Well! You can''t smoke less if you don''t have a good wound on your face. " Li Mei looked at Wang Yi with a sad look on her face. Holding Qiong''s nose, she went into the room and opened the window to disperse the smoke. "By the way, didn''t you go to help Chen Hui organize their supplies?" Wang Yi sat back on the bed and took out a packet of cigarettes from the bedside cupboard. As for what Li Meigang had just said, Wang Yi selectively forgot. "It''s already done. Zhu Min is still chatting with Chen Hui, so I came back first. Li Mei goes to Wang Yi, grabs his cigarette and puts it in her pocket "Oh, I can''t do it!" Wang Yi gave a bad smile. That''s what he was waiting for. Taking advantage of Li Mei''s inattention, he picked her up and threw her on the bed. A pair of big hands climbed up to Li Mei''s waist. Before Li Mei could react, the position had been captured by Wang Yi. "Also know United Zhu Min revolt me, today I let you know, revolt my end!" "Oh, cackle ~" Li Mei was scratched by Wang Yi''s big hand. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t make any effort. ˇ±Yi, brother Yi, I know it''s wrong. It''s not good for people to hear it in broad daylight. At night, whatever you do at night, OK Li Mei was panting and blushing, but fortunately she had a little sense. "Well." Wang Yi stopped his hand and thought about it. "You say that. I''ll do whatever I want at night." Wang Yi also knew that this should not be the case in broad daylight, but it was a surprise to let Li Mei compromise. After all, Wang Yi had wanted to try those postures for a long time. "Well, whatever you want!" Li Mei''s eyes moved and her face became more and more ruddy. How could Li Mei not know what Wang Yi thought. Two people again make a while, night also slowly dark down. Wang Yi took the time to see Yang Ze again and told him the team''s current plan, so that he could rest assured and take care of his injury. Chapter 269 "It''s getting dark earlier and earlier." Wang Yi looked up at the sky. It was only six o''clock in the evening. The sky was completely dark. "Yes." Zhang Fei didn''t know when to walk behind Wang Yi. "It''s the end of October now. If we go to Hohhot at our speed, it will be the coldest months of the year. Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei in surprise. He didn''t know when Zhang Fei could have considered so much. Maybe they have adapted to the end of the world. "Brother Yi, brother Fei." Wang Yi just wanted to open his mouth, but Ling Xuan ran over in the dark to greet them. Xiao Ni has been forenoon since Wang Yi had been playing a trick on him in the morning. "Yo, what''s the matter with Ling Xuan? Is she so red?" When Zhang Fei saw Ling Xuan''s red face, he couldn''t help wondering. Ling Xuan didn''t answer. She left a sentence to eat and trotted away. "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with this little girl? Are you sick Zhang Fei didn''t know why, so he turned to ask Wang Yi. "Cough." Wang Yi smiles awkwardly. "Who knows, go to dinner first." As for what happened to the little girl, only Wang Yi knew. The dinner was in the original canteen of the prison. The canteen was small, but it was enough to sit down more than 80 people in the team. Wang Yi sat at the same table with several persons in charge of the team. The food was the same. It was not class system, but convenient for Wang Yi to communicate with several team leaders. The food on the table is very rich. All kinds of meat, vegetables and fish soup are basically no different from those before the end of the world. By Feng Shan, a professional cook, the food is extremely delicious. "Brother Yi, that''s Feng Shan." Zhang Fei sat beside Wang Yi and pointed to the middle-aged man sitting with the logistics department. "Oh?" Wang Yi was puzzled and looked at Feng Shan. Feng Shan was wearing a tall white hat, with no hair showing. There was a red mark on his left cheek. His round stomach propped up his apron. He was pushing a cart, carrying a long spoon and adding vegetables to the empty plate on the table. Where do I seem to have met this man? Wang Yi stared at Feng Shan for a while, his eyes puzzled and thought about it carefully. His name is Feng Shan. He is a cook with a red mark on his left cheek. "Could it be him?" Wang Yi gave a low voice, with a trace of uncertainty. Feng Shan and Wang Yi were together in the gathering place of Weishan Lake, but they didn''t meet each other. Because there is a big difference between them. Wang Yi was just the leader of a small corpse hunting group in the Weishan Lake gathering place, and Feng Shan had become the second person in the gathering place at that time. At that time, Wang Yi had no chance to meet Feng Shan. He just heard other people talk about Feng Shan''s deeds. Feng Shan was exiled to Weishan Lake in the second year of the outbreak of the end of the world. At first, he joined a corpse hunting group. Later, when he went out to collect materials, he was abandoned by the corpse hunting group because of uneven distribution. Later, he was surrounded by zombies and killed to death, but he was bitten by zombies. He thought he would die, but Feng Shan was a power, Because that''s Feng Shan, but he has just become a secondary evolutor, so even Feng Shan doesn''t know he has powers. But Wang Yi didn''t know much about the specific ability. He only knew that Feng Shan was not afraid of zombie virus infection after that. He fought with zombies crazily outside the gathering place. After dying, he finally raised his strength to level 4. Then Feng Shan went back to the gathering place and slaughtered the abandoned corpse hunting group. At that time, Feng Shan''s ability was valued by the officials of the gathering place, and then incorporated into the gathering place. Until Wang Yi was killed by the Zombie King in the last generation, Feng Shan had already climbed to the position of the second leader of the gathering place. When Wang Yi thought of this, his eyes flashed. As far as his previous life knew, Feng Shan was a decisive figure. No matter whether he was a zombie or a survivor, Feng Shan had killed many people. Now, by chance, Feng Shan joined the team. If he was like the previous life, it would not be a good thing for the team. "Zhang Fei, go and call Feng Shan over." Wang Yi put down his chopsticks and turned to Zhang Fei. "Er... OK." Zhang Fei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Wang Yi was suddenly interested in Fengshan, but he went to Fengshan according to Wang Yi''s instructions. "Brother Yi, I brought it to you." Zhang Fei came over with Feng Shan and sat down, leaving Feng Shan standing in front of Wang Yi. Wang Yi gazed at Feng Shan for a while, and he was more sure of Feng Shan''s identity. People with the same name, the same family name, the same occupation, and a red mark on their faces, if they were not reborn, they would never meet another. "Hello." Finally, when Feng Shan could not resist Wang Yi''s electric eyes, Wang Yi spoke and stretched out his hand. "Hello, you." Feng Shan stammered, maybe because he was scared by Wang Yi. After all, Feng Shan already knew that the prison massacre that day was planned by Wang Yi. Looking at Wang Yi''s outstretched palm, Feng Shan was stunned for a moment. He rubbed his hands on his apron twice, and then he dared to shake hands with Wang Yi. Zhang feilinfeng and others sitting on a table looked at Wang Yi shaking hands with Feng Shan, and all of them were surprised. They have been following Wang Yi for some time, but they have never seen Wang Yi and anyone so polite. "Yi, brother Yi, what can I do for you..." Feng Shan didn''t know where to put his hands back, so he had to put them on his protruding stomach and put on a face of no laughing or crying. He looked at Wang Yi carefully, for fear that Wang Yi would not like to see him, so he snapped himself. "Well..." Wang Yi pondered for a moment. "You''re a good cook." "Er... Yes, yes, it''s all because there are good ingredients in the team." Feng Shan''s eyes glared. He didn''t know why Wang Yi had said such nonsense. However, his strong desire for survival made Feng Shan flatter the team. "Do you get used to it in the team these days?" Wang Yi''s eyes were burning, staring at Feng Shan. Feng Shan was a little unnatural when Wang Yi looked at him. He tried to grab his hair, but he was blocked by the tall hat. "Adaptation, adaptation, is better than in the third brother, oh no, than in the triangle eye." Feng Shan waved his hand and looked nervously at Wang Yi. "Just adapt." Wang Yi nodded. "If you need anything, just say it directly. No matter what happened before, you are in the team now." "OK, OK, thank you brother Yi, thank you brother Yi." Feng Shan nodded and bowed for a while, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He had a feeling that facing Wang Yi was more deterrent than facing the corpses in a pool of blood. Chapter 270 "Don''t be nervous, Feng Shan. Brother Yi has already recognized you for saying so. Go and do something." Yang Bing stood up suddenly and whispered to Feng Shan. "Well, then, brother Yi, I''ll go first?" Feng Shan''s nervousness eased and bent down to ask Wang Yi for instructions. "Well, you go." Wang Yi nodded and motioned Feng Shan to leave by himself. Feng Shan''s amnesty is like a release, but it''s just a few words. Feng Shan''s back has been soaked with sweat. It can be seen how much pressure Wang Yi put on Feng Shan. After all, he is not the Fengshan who said nothing in the gathering place in his previous life. Through the conversation with Feng Shan just now, from shaking hands to Feng Shan''s face and expression, Wang Yi has been convinced that Feng Shan can be controlled. "You did a good job." Wang Yi turned his head and said something to Yang Bing, then called the people to eat. Yang Bing''s words just now are well timed. If Wang Yi is the only one to exert pressure on Feng Shan, Feng Shan may feel conflicted. Yang Bing''s words, on the one hand, can make Feng Shan feel that Wang Yi recognizes him, and on the other hand, can make Feng Shan feel at ease. Yang Bing doesn''t know why Wang Yi is so interested in this cook, but he knows that Wang Yi is never wrong. The others didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Feng Shan was following the triangle eye before. Wang Yi was a little worried. That''s why there was such a scene. Dinner in a peaceful end, because there is a task tomorrow, so we all go to bed early. The next day, morning, eight o''clock. As soon as the sun climbed up the mountain in the distance, Wang Yi got up from his bed and took a look at the sleeping second daughter. Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Last night, he tossed the second daughter into the middle of the night. When he revived her husband''s Gang, he also exhausted her. However, Wang Yi was full of energy. Now his constitution is close to the third-order evolutor, and his physical qualities have already surpassed the ordinary people. "If you don''t take another 15 pieces of basic meat, you will be promoted to a third-order evolutor." Wang Yi waved his fist. Under the strong force, he drove his fist to make a roaring sound. "Well, brother Yi..." Zhu Min rubbed his eyes and saw Wang Yi standing by the bed. He immediately got up and ignored the exposure of his body to the air. He found Wang Yi''s clothes and served Wang Yi to dress. "Brother Yi, are you going out with them?" Serving Wang Yi to put on his clothes, Zhu Min stretched out Bai run''s arm and put it on Wang Yi''s shoulder. "No, it''s led by Zhang Fei today. I''ll stay in prison." Wang Yi said softly in Zhu Min''s ear, holding Zhu Min''s thin waist with both hands and stroking it up and down. "Why don''t you give up on me?" Zhu Min''s face turned red, his breath was short, and he shook his head slightly. His black hair fell gently on Wang Yi''s face. "No, I''m not. Go and get busy. I haven''t had a good rest yet." Leaving Wang Yi''s arms, Zhu Min is like a swallow going back to her nest. Wang Yi smiles and turns his eyes from Zhu Min to Li Mei, who is still sleeping. "This little girl, she must have woken up a long time ago." He stretched out his hand and scratched Li Mei''s bare feet. Seeing that the exquisite feet quickly retracted the quilt, Wang Yi grinned and turned to go out. At this time, the team has been busy. Because they are going out today, all departments get up early. The departure personnel had been confirmed yesterday afternoon. The total number of the 10 members of the combat department led by Lin Feng, the five female members of the combat department led by Du Jing, plus five armed police, three special police led by Luo Heng, and Li Weiping, who is familiar with the nearby terrain, is 23, which is not higher than the number set by Wang Yi. Several persons in charge were discussing the details of the team''s departure in the courtyard. Seeing Wang Yi coming down the stairs, they immediately came over. "Captain, this is the map I drew last night near the prison." Li Weiping went to Wang Yi and immediately handed the map to him. "Well." Wang Yi nodded, then spread the map on the car and watched it carefully. Li Weiping has been a soldier for more than ten years. He can say that he is handy in this aspect. The map is well drawn, including several nearby towns, villages, roads and rivers. Wang Yi can distinguish them at a glance. "Captain, this Xiaoluo village is the target of this operation." Li Weiping pointed to a village about ten kilometers northwest of the prison on the map. "What''s the size of this village?" Wang Yi asked, he wanted to understand more comprehensively. "This Xiaoluo village, when I was on a mission outside, I passed by several times. The village is basically full of old people and left behind children. Young people are working outside. The risk should not be high, but there may not be much material." This Xiaoluo village is not far from the prison. If it is really dangerous, the prison can provide timely support. After Wang Yi told Li Weiping yesterday, Li Weiping first thought of this Xiaoluo village. "There is no shortage of materials in the team for the time being, and there is no need to search deliberately." Wang Yi slowly put the map away and said to several persons in charge. "The main purpose of your visit this time is to improve your experience in fighting zombies. The second is to hunt zombies and bring back as much basic meat as possible. If there are mutant zombies, you can retreat directly instead of trying to be brave." Wang Yi looked around. Among the four leaders, Lin Feng and Du Jing were all powerful people with outstanding abilities. Luo Heng and Li Weiping were both military men with rich experience and knew how to advance and retreat. There should be no accident. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I won''t let any team member get hurt this time." Lin Feng patted his chest. He followed Wang Yi for the longest time. Naturally, he knew what Wang Yi was worried about. In Wang Yi''s eyes, the casualties of the team are always the first. Compared with the safety of the team, other materials, such as basic meat, are on the side. "Good." Wang Yi looks at Lin Feng and nods. Lin Feng is a power type power. In addition, he is about to reach the second level. His strength is only under Wang Yi. Wang Yi is relieved to give him the team. After more than an hour, the team finished sorting out, took all the weapons and ammunition, drove two explosion-proof cars and a jimuni, and slowly drove out of the prison gate. "Creak~ It was not until he could not see the motorcade that Wang Yi asked people to close the door. This time, the team basically took most of the excellent weapons and machetes in the team, which could be regarded as the top fighting force of the team. However, Wang Yi was still a little worried. "Send people to observe the direction of their departure at all times, and shrink the team at the same time. If they have an accident, make sure they can support at the first time." Chapter 271 Just after seeing off the team, Wang Yi called Zhang Fei, Li Long brothers and several people from Tongxu department together. They had been informed before that they would organize a temporary weapons department, and these people had been ready for it. In a short time, they gathered in front of Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, I just made a little statistics. There are still some steel in our team. If we make machetes like before, we can barely use them." Li Long said and handed the book to Wang Yi, which recorded some data. Wang Yi took it and looked at it. He felt that his head was not enough. "Well, what''s this word?" Wang Yi points to some data on the book and asks. "It''s steel." Li Long scratched his scalp and said. "It says that there are twenty steel bars left." Wang Yi can''t laugh or cry. Li Long''s writing is too sloppy. Wang Yi can''t see it. "Forget it. Read it and I''ll listen." Wang Yi threw the book to Li long. If he wrote it, he would be able to see it clearly. "Oh, good." Li Long took the book, also know their level, some embarrassed swallow saliva. "Now there are 20 pieces of spring leaf in the team. Feige and I have roughly calculated that we can produce more than 30 machetes, which are still simple ones. The simple machetes mentioned by Li long are those that Wang Yi asked Zhang Fei to make when he was in the repair shop. They are machetes. In fact, they are to thin the spring steel, then cut it, and finally polish the blade. Although this is simple and fast, it was because of the emergency that Wang Yi could not find so many weapons. The machete body is not strong. Last time I fought against the strong corpse, it was because the machete was too brittle that Wang Yi was almost hurt by the strong corpse. Seeing that Wang Yi did not speak, Li Long went on. "Now there are only 20 steel bars. They were refitted and used by the motorcade before, and they also shot many women in the motorcade. "Is that all?" When Wang Yi saw that Li Long was no longer talking, he asked. "That''s all, brother Yi." Li Long replied. "Some of them are not enough." Wang Yi muttered that there seems to be a lot of steel, and there is no shortage in the team for the time being. However, if there are several more zombies, some of these weapons will not be enough. "In this way, the steel and forging equipment will be lifted out first." Grinding, cutting, and generators were all installed on Wang Yi''s truck. Other people in the team came to help. After a while, these things were concentrated on the basketball court. Wang Yi took advantage of this time to write down several common weapons and forging methods in his previous life. It''s still the same, chopper, spear, but the method of making it is different from before. Wang Yi first asked people to pick up the oil bucket damaged by the zombie group, make a simple stove, pour gasoline, and put the cut steel plate on it for quenching. "Brother Yi, have you ever studied blacksmith?" Zhang Fei looked at Wang Yi, who was extremely skilled in his movements, with a look of surprise. Wang Yi couldn''t help but smile. For Wang Yi, the work of making weapons is his own skill. In the middle of the last life, zombies have evolved to resist most of the hot weapons, rifles and grenades, which are lethal weapons for ordinary people. For zombies, they are just skin damage. At that time, the rise of cold weapons, sharp blade, solid blade, combined with the physical strength of the evolution, can easily cut the zombie defense, and Wang Yi is also the body hunting group established at that time. In the early days of the establishment of the corpse hunting regiment, because he could not collect materials and exchange weapons at the gathering place, Wang Yi had to build his own weapons and equip the corpse hunting regiment, which was lucky for Wang Yi. The corpse hunting regiment inadvertently rescued a technician from a famous knife farm. After joining the corpse hunting regiment, he was responsible for building weapons, and Wang Yi was interested in this aspect, When he was free, he would learn this knowledge from him until after a period of time, when the team went out for an operation, he was scratched by a zombie. This is also one of Wang Yi''s few regrets. However, the sword he made for Wang Yi was kept by Wang Yi until he met the Zombie King. "I don''t know if I can meet him in this life." Wang Yi shook his head. He didn''t think about it any more and continued to forge a machete. Put the red plate on the anvil with tongs. Wang Yi, holding a hammer, knocked on the plate. "Clang, clang The crispy sound of steel collision reverberates in the prison and gradually attracts everyone. "Brother Yi knows everything." Zhu Min and Li Mei, who had just got up, looked at Wang Yi, who kept beating the hammer from a distance. "He, he has many secrets!" Li Mei snorted. Ever since she started talking to Wang Yi, Li Mei knew that Wang Yi was not simple. He seemed to know that the end would come and had prepared so many materials in advance. He also knows the weakness of zombies and that basic meat can improve the human body. But Li Mei didn''t mention it to others. She''s not stupid. With Wang Yi''s falling hammer splashing, the steel plate changed little by little, from thick to thin. The feedback from the hammer made Wang Yi know that this steel plate should be quenched again. He took out another red plate from the furnace and continued to forge it. This time, however, Wang Yi forged the steel plate in four directions, as if rolling dumpling skin. "Brother Yi, who are you?" When Li Long saw Wang Yi beating like this, he couldn''t help wondering. "Baotou Steel!" Wang Yi gave a short answer and stopped talking. Beating iron is a life of endurance. Even Wang Yi had more endurance by regulating his breathing and forming a circulation in his body. "Baotou Steel?" Li Long murmured suspiciously, but looking at Wang Yi''s hard work, Li Long didn''t want to disturb him, so he had to watch carefully. As the time approached noon, Wang Yi had been forging continuously for nearly a morning, and the impurities were scattered everywhere. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Zhang Fei would never have thought that Wang Yi would have forged these two pieces of steel plates like this. Between the two steel plates have shrunk to half the original size, Wang Yi is the two steel plates into a package, repeated hammering, fusion together. Wang Yi wanted to build a machete for himself, at least, to be able to face a rigid corpse. The hammer kept falling, sometimes light and sometimes heavy. Under the control of Wang Yi, he slowly forged the wrapped steel into shape. The total length of the blade is about 1.5 meters. The length is moderate. It can be used for close combat and long-range attack. The blade is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Moreover, Wang Yi did not make a guard. "Almost." Wang Yi set up the machete with pliers and carefully observed whether there was any defect in the blade. Chapter 272 Generally speaking, the blade is smooth and slightly flawed, but it doesn''t delay the use. Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction. With the present tools, it is not easy to do this. "Give me the oil." Wang Yi pointed to a pot of engine oil lying on the ground. It was brought by Zhang Fei in the repair shop. It was originally used to deal with some problems of the team''s vehicles, but he didn''t expect that it would be used here. "Good." Zhang Fei immediately opened the oil pot and handed it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took it, shook it gently, and slowly poured a pot full of engine oil on the burning red chopper blank. Stab~ A puff of smoke, with a strong odor. "Cough! It stinks Several people around immediately pinched their noses and kept retreating. Others can retreat, but Wang Yi can''t. Between a black fog surrounded Wang Yi, intense cough sound through the fog, clearly spread to the public ears. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Li Hu went forward and fanned twice, shouting to Wang Yi, who was surrounded by thick fog. "Cough... Cough... It''s OK. Don''t get too close." Wang Yiqiang endured discomfort and poured the remaining engine oil on the chopper. This is the way that the man told Wang Yi in his previous life. The engine oil contains various minerals. When quenching, it can be combined with weapons to make them more tough and mild. It will not be like water quenching. The pressure is high and it is easy to cause weapons to deform and crack. It took a while for the smoke to disperse. "Oh, Pooh!" Wang Yi vomited black sticky phlegm and his face was bitter. The engine oil will produce toxic gas when it is exposed to high temperature. Even with Wang Yi''s current constitution, it is uncomfortable for a while. Fortunately, the completion of this machete was not in vain for Wang Yi''s sin. When the black fog dispersed, a few people dared to come near. Zhang Fei pointed to the chopper that had changed into black in Wang Yi''s hand and asked. "Brother Yi, has this chopper been made?" "Well, it''s finally finished." Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and held a knife in his hand. What I looked like in the world was that his eyes were almost tearful because of the thick fog just now. However, no matter what the reason, Wang Yi still wanted to maintain a little dignity before he was under the Ministry. Wipe off the excess oil on the blade with a rag. The black stripes are wrapped around the blade. It''s a bit of a strange beauty. Wang Yi first polished the blade with a grinder, especially at the handle, polished some barbs, and then cut the blade. Because there was no grindstone, Wang Yi had to continue to use the grinder. Although it was not as tough as the grindstone, it had the advantage of fast speed and no waste of time. Wang Yi looked at the sharper and sharper chopper, and his face was full of smiles. "If we used this machete to fight against the strong corpse, we might not be so embarrassed." "Brother Yi, have you polished this knife well?" Li Hu stood by with his machete, eager to try. He seemed more anxious than Wang Yi. "Why?" Wang Yi glanced at Li Hu. "You want to have a try?" Li Hu nodded. Wang Yi spent the whole morning building this chopper. Of course, Li Hu wanted to see how sharp it was. "Well, don''t regret it." Wang Yi answered, turned off the grinder and raised his chin to Li Hu. "Come on!" Li Hu couldn''t bear it for a long time. Seeing that Wang Yi was ready, he screamed and rushed up with a machete. Wang Yi then took a step behind him, took a horse stance, grasped the machete, and aimed at the opportunity. When Li Hu was about five meters away from him, Wang Yi''s legs leaped up and waved the machete to the top of Li Hu''s head. Li Hu''s reaction was not slow. He immediately put his machete across his head in order to block Wang Yi''s fierce attack. There is no gorgeous, no moves, such a bland knife, but the most effective. "Jingle! When the metal was delivered, the two machetes collided in midair and then separated. Wang Yi also missed Li Hu. "Ha ha! Brother Yi, your machete is not as sharp as you said Li Hu held the machete in his hand and turned around with a smile. Just now, when the two knives separated, Li Hu immediately glanced at the knife in his hand. Except that the place where the two knives met was a little curly, he didn''t find anything unusual. "Oh? Is that right? " Wang Yi turned slowly, put his machete across his chest, and raised his eyebrows to Li Hu. "You''re watching it now." Without using Wang Yi''s words, Li Hu had already felt the abnormality. He slowly folded his smile on his face, slowly lowered his head and looked at the machete in his hand. I saw a small crack on the edge of the blade. It was less than half a centimeter, but Li Hu was shocked. "Brother Yi, this... Li Hu took a few steps towards Wang Yi with his machete. Just as he wanted to lift it up and watch it carefully, the machete suddenly broke with a clatter! "Yi, brother Yi, your machete is too powerful!" Li Hu some can''t believe, Leng Leng of looking at the hands of only half of the blade. "Oh." Wang Yi shook his head with a smile. The machete in his hand was forged to remove the impurities. The hardness of the machete was many times stronger than that of ordinary spring steel. The machete in Li Hu''s hand was just made by Zhang Fei in the repair shop. It was just a simple way to cut and polish the spring steel. If it really came to be said, it would not be a knife. Wang Yi is better than Li Hu in strength, skill and toughness of weapons. It''s too normal to have such a situation. "Do you want to have such a knife?" Wang Yi suddenly put his machete in front of Li Hu and said in a very tempting voice. Li Hu''s eyes were immediately attracted by the knife body. He didn''t hold the broken knife in his hand. He fell to the ground with a clatter and swallowed his saliva subconsciously, as if he was not a knife in front of him, but a peerless beauty. "Ha ha! Tiger son, if you want to say it, don''t let Jiajia see you like this. " One side of Zhang Fei see Li Hu this appearance, can''t help joking. As soon as Li Hu''s face turned red, he turned his head and didn''t care. However, his eyes peeped at Wang Yi''s chopper from time to time. "I can''t give you this machete." Wang Yi knew that Li Hu wanted the machete, but this machete was made by Wang Yi in order to deal with the variant zombies in the future. If it was given to Li Hu, I''m afraid it would not give full play to its combat power. "But..." seeing Li Hu''s disappointment, Wang Yi''s voice changedˇ° However, I have written down all the forging methods. If you want a machete, you can make it yourself. " "Really, brother Yi!" Li Hu was excited when he heard that Wang Yi could forge his own chopper. "Well." Wang Yi should be a sentence, will be early to write a good forging method and precautions thrown to Li Hu. Chapter 273 "You''ve all worked in a repair shop before. Although you haven''t learned this professionally, you shouldn''t be too strange. According to the method above, although the knife won''t be as sharp as mine, it''s enough to deal with ordinary zombies." Li Hu took over the drawings, looked at them for a while, and immediately began to build them. These things were not difficult for them, while Wang Yi stood aside and corrected them from time to time. For a moment, the whole prison echoed with the sound of "Ding Ding Dang". Until lunch, they reluctantly put down their tools. After lunch, Zhang Fei did not have a moment to rest, picked up the hammer and immediately began to forge the knife, while Wang Yi had nothing to do and went to the prison wall to chat with Yang Bing. "Brother Yi, it''s like Lin Feng over there. They''re back." They did not chat for a while, then Yang Bing handed the telescope to Wang Yi and pointed to the wasteland outside the prison. Wang Yi took the telescope and looked at the place where Yang Bing pointed. Sure enough, the dust and fog rolled in that direction. A moment later, a military green jimuni slowly appeared on the horizon, followed by two dark explosion-proof cars, but the roof of the explosion-proof car at the back was full of big bags. "Go and tell me. Open the prison gate." Wang Yi immediately ordered that the sentry on duty quickly opened the gate, and other people in the team also got the news. They put down their things one by one and gathered in the square. "Boom~ The engine roared louder and louder until three cars passed through the gate in turn. "Creak. Lin Feng can''t bear it. Before the car stops, he pushes the door open and jumps down. "Brother Yi, we are back." Lin Feng ran to Wang Yi with a smile on his face. "No one was injured this time, and..." Lin Feng said here. He suddenly approached Wang Yi''s ear and whispered. "And we brought back a lot of zombies." Wang Yi took a look at Lin Feng. He had already guessed most of what the zombie was. "I wish I had nothing to do with you this time." Wang Yi patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and looked at the top of the explosion-proof car. "Take all those things down. They are easy to deteriorate after a long time." "Good!" Lin Feng should be a, immediately told people to lift the roof of several big bags down. At this time, in addition to a few sentinels, other people basically gathered in the square. Seeing these bulging bags, they moved twice from time to time and immediately began to wonder. "Lin Feng, what''s in it, so mysterious?" Chen Hui didn''t know that she had caught a melon seed there, and she could still speak clearly. When other people see Chen Hui talking, they can''t help but wonder. For a moment, the whole prison is noisy. "All right, all right, I''ll open it now." Lin Feng took out his ears and roared, making the whole prison quiet. "You want to see it. Don''t regret it." Lin Feng suddenly had strange weapons and a bad smile on his face. This time, the men who went out with Lin Feng to collect materials were all Lin Feng''s faces, while the five women led by Du Jing looked disgusted. After hearing Lin Feng say they want to open these four bags, Du Jing even stepped back a few steps away from those bags. "Open them all, and let them see what we have achieved this time." Lin Feng turned his head and blinked at several players behind him. Several team members immediately came forward, drew out daggers, quickly cut the four bags, and shook with force. A pile of round things, like football, with a stink, scattered in front of the crowd. One of them directly hit Chen Hui''s feet, who was eating melon seeds. "What''s this? It stinks!" Chen Hui see this thing a little familiar with the feeling, God made a difference with the kick. Chen Hui kicked something that looked like a ball and turned it around. Her dark red eyes were straight at Chen Hui. Her dark gray nose was wrinkled and wrinkled, as if she was distinguishing the smell in the air. However, she could never bite because her jaw had been completely cut off, forming a small slope with her broken neck. "Ah~~ A scream came from Chen Hui''s mouth, which made Zhang Fei feel deafening. Chen Hui, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly jumped up in the same place and directly jumped into Zhang Fei''s arms. "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ scared, scared to death ~" Zhang Fei catches Chen Hui and comforts her. It''s just the head of a zombie. When Zhang Fei and Wang Yi went to kill the mutant Python before, they did the same thing, but there are not so many. "Come on, don''t cry. What a big thing it is, it will scare you like this." Chen Hui is petite and Zhang Fei is tall. When they hold each other, they really mean to coax children. The others in the team were also in an uproar, but they didn''t react as strongly as Chen Hui, just a little surprised. No one would have thought that zombies could be killed like this. "Captain, we met all the way to xiaoluozhuang this time. We killed 153 zombies in total. We didn''t meet mutant zombies. Fifty of them were basic meat. The rest were brought back directly according to your orders." Luo Heng said, he took a small bag to Wang Yi. "Take enough basic meat from the head of the zombie so that everyone in the team can eat it. The rest of the head of the zombie can be preserved in a unified way." Wang Yi looked at the meat and returned it to Luo Heng. Luo Heng put away the basic meat and immediately ordered the team members to open the heads of zombies and take the basic meat. As soon as the women in the team saw the battle, they immediately stayed away from the square and did not dare to see the bloody scene. As for the remaining more than 50 heads of zombies, Wang Yi asked people to pile them up in an empty room in the prison and take them with them. Zombies have strong vitality. Even if their necks are cut off, as long as their heads are not completely destroyed, zombies will not die immediately. However, this is not indefinite. After all, zombies are a kind of animals. If there is no energy intake, zombies will die, just a little slower. It was almost evening after everyone had finished packing. After dinner, Wang Yi distributed the basic meat according to the standard of one piece for each person. There were many basic meat, but on average, some were not enough. After all, there were nearly 100 people in the team. If we relied on the standard of one piece of basic meat every day, we might not be able to catch up with the variation speed of zombies. "Ah." Wang Yi sat on the bed, thinking about these things. He could not help feeling sad and sighed a little. However, Wang Yi had no choice but to go one step at a time. Chapter 274 The next day, the team was still divided into two groups, one left behind to build weapons, the other went out to hunt zombies and collect resources. However, the team that went out was adjusted to be led by Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and Li Weiping, with their own members. After the team left, Li Hu consciously gathered in the square to make weapons, while Wang Yi finally had a little time to hang out in the prison. He has been in this prison for nearly half a month. This is the first time that Wang Yi has time to visit this prison. It''s not a big prison, but if you really visit it, you won''t be able to visit it for more than an hour. "I''m afraid I''m the only one who''s heard of going shopping and going to jail." Wang Yi laughs at himself. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to visit the prison. I don''t think there will be any comers behind. There are two buildings in the prison, one is a canteen. One of the buildings is where the team now lives. It is the dormitory and office of the staff in the prison. As for the other building, which is a little low, it is the place where they used to live and the complete cell. Since the death of the triangles, no one has gone to see it. Wang Yi walked slowly into the empty low building and walked to the room where he killed six people that night. "Squeak! Wang Yi pushed the door open, and a bad smell immediately came out of the room. "Cough, triangle eye is not authentic enough, and I won''t take a corpse for you." Wang Yi frowned and looked at the six corpses lying in the shop. Some of them rotted fast and showed deep white bones. The green and yellow corpse water was falling down the broken head of the corpse and formed a large water mark on the ground. Wang Yi closed the door and walked to the second floor without looking back. He didn''t regret killing these people. If possible, Wang Yi even wanted to kill the triangle eye. In that case, the prison would not be besieged by the zombies attracted by the triangle eye, and the team lost five brothers. The second floor and the third floor are all prison cells, and every few meters in the corridor is a row of solid steel fences. "These things can be used." Wang yirao looked at his fence with interest. Holding one of them, Wang Yi took down the seemingly solid fence. "Solid?" Wang Yi weighed the bar in his hand. "If there are no weapons in the team, these steel bars can be used." Wang Yi looked around and saw that there were all these iron bars in the corridor. Each iron bar was made up of 20 steel bars. Roughly speaking, there were only more than 200 steel bars in this floor. Wang Yi had not gone up to check on the third floor. "Weapons!" Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly radiated a burst of the same light. If these steel bars were used well, I''m afraid they would be no less harmful to zombies than machetes. For most of the whole day, the whole left behind team started to move. According to Wang Yi''s instructions, all the fences in the prison that finally prevented prisoners from escaping were removed. They were cut into steel bars one by one and piled on the square. There were four or five hundred bars. "Huhu ~ Yi, brother Yi, what do you want these things for?" Li Hu put down the last bundle of steel bars on his shoulder. There are only 20 steel bars in this bundle, but its weight is not so heavy. Even Li Hu can''t bear it. He sat on the pile of steel bars and gasped for breath. "Be a weapon." Wang Yi picked an eyebrow and threw it to Li hugenˇ° After a while, you don''t need to forge machetes. Go and sharpen all the steel bars here with cutting machines and grinders. " "Ah Li Hu suddenly let out a cry. "All, how long will it take!" Looking at the pile of steel bars that was about to pile up into a hill, Li Hu almost cried. "If you''re asked to do it, do it." Wang Yi snorted and picked up a steel bar. "Well, cut one side diagonally and polish it a little bit." Wang Yi made a knife by holding his hand upright and made a stroke at one end of the steel bar. Because there is only one cutting machine in the team, the speed of grinding steel bars is not too fast, but no matter how slow it is, it is just a few simple cuts. In most of the day, this pile of steel bars are almost cut less. Li Hu operates the cutting machine, while Zhang Cong, Shen He and others polish the steel bars cut by Li Hu. After processing, one end of the steel bars forms an oblique sharp blade, which is extremely sharp. It can''t be described as steel bars. This is a real shot. Throughout the afternoon, the sound of grinding reverberated in the prison. The iron slag from the steel bar had covered Li Hu''s feet. When the last one was cut, the four or five hundred fresh spears were piled on one side. "Brother Yi, it''s all finished according to your request." Li Hu hammered his old waist. After all, he worked continuously for several hours. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t stand such hardship. "Well, hard work." Wang Yi patted Li Hu on the shoulder, bent down to pick up a spear and looked at it carefully. The spear was very rough. Besides the sharp blade, the body of the spear was even a little bit rough. But it didn''t delay Wang Yi''s repeated touching, just like touching a woman''s body. "Brother Yi, you don''t want to use this game to fight with zombies, do you?" Li Hu took off his coat, which was burned by Martian son like a gauze net. Seeing that Wang Yi kept touching the so-called spear, he could not help wondering. "This game should be longer. Where can I use a machete?" "Is it?" Wang Yi grinned and said. "Why don''t we go out and have a try?" "Good!" Li Hu clapped his hands. He had long wanted to know how powerful the thing Wang Yi asked for was. "Shen He, Zhang Cong and Liu Yang, join us. Let''s go out and try the power of this gun." Wang Yi called a few people, with more than a dozen guns, and walked out of the prison. Outside the prison is a piece of open wasteland. After several people came out, Wang Yi asked Li Hu to take a few old iron oil barrels that had fallen off the wall when he was besieged by zombies and walk towards the distance. "Brother Yi, that''s about it!" Li Hu went out nearly 100 meters away and yelled at Wang Yi, who was still standing under the wall. "Far away!" Wang Yi drew a gun and found that the distance was too close. "Er... OK." Li Hu touched his head. Although he knew what Wang Yi meant, the spear weighed nearly five or six Jin. It was powerful for ordinary people to throw dozens of meters. Li Hu had heard of it when chatting with several special police officers, such as Yang Ze, before. Most of the grenade throwing distances in general troops are 40 or 50 meters away, and the weight of the grenade is much less than that of the gun throwing. Chapter 275 "Further away!" Until Li Hu walked nearly 200 meters away, Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Hu to put down the two oil barrels. After putting down the oil bucket, Li Hu immediately ran to the side. It was not that he didn''t believe Wang Yi. After all, it was so far away. If anything happened, I''m afraid Li Hu could not even cry. "Brother Yi, here you are." Shen He took up a spear and handed it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took it and bumped it twice. The spear was straight. It was more than one person long. It was made for throwing. With Wang Yi''s strength, Wang Yi was sure to throw the spear at the two oil barrels. As for the head collimator, when hundreds of spears were thrown together, the head collimator was not so important. Holding the middle part of the javelin in one hand, Wang Yi stepped back a few steps, rushed forward fiercely, twisted his waist and sent his arm. Then, with the inertia of his body, he threw the javelin out! "Whoosh~ A burst of air burst out, and the shot in the air seemed like a lightning, forming a perfect parabola, flying rapidly towards the two oil barrels. Several people in Shenhe didn''t even catch the sight of shooting. Bang Dang! The gun flew over a distance of more than 200 meters, and accurately stuck on the towering oil bucket. "Oh Li Hu couldn''t help gasping for breath. He saw that the gun ran directly through the oil barrel, and most of the gun ended up on the ground. This kind of power, even zombies, I''m afraid will be directly penetrated! "This, this power is too powerful!" Zhang Cong put down his telescope and cried out. He saw the scene clearly just now. "Let Li Hu come back. You can see the power of throwing spears. From tomorrow, everyone in the team will practice throwing spears!" Wang Yi shook his sour arm. Just now, Wang Yi threw it out with all his strength. Even with Wang Yi''s constitution, he couldn''t bear it. After determining the power of throwing a gun, Wang Yi immediately organized a team. Everyone had to throw it, regardless of men and women. However, the distance was not so far. It was from 200 meters to 100 meters. With the overall strength of the team, the distance was just enough. It would neither make the zombies too close nor feel strenuous. Whoosh, whoosh! A series of air bursts out. Basically, all the people in the team come out and stand at the gate of the prison. Each person is holding a spear in his hand and constantly throws it at a red circle about 100 meters away with a diameter of 10 meters. Li Hu, Zhang Cong and others are all far away. When the red circle is full, they use the walkie talkie to inform everyone to stop throwing, Go forward and take out the spear in front of the free coolie. It was not until the sun set in the West that the motorcade that went out to look for materials returned, that Wang Yi ordered the motorcade to stop and return to the prison. For three days in a row, the daily work of the team is to train, collect materials and improve strength. Every time the team goes out to collect materials, it is a temporary team. To ensure that everyone has the opportunity to go out is not to highlight fairness. Wang Yi is just for training. These times, Wang Yi didn''t follow. Basically, he was in charge of several battle department leaders. In order to improve their ability to fight against zombies alone, Wang Yi took great pains. Three days later, in the operating room, Wang Yi and Li Hu are visiting Yang Ze. "Brother Yi, I feel almost well." With the help of Xiaoqing, Yang Ze slowly climbed up from the bed. Although he was still wrapped with bandages, it could not affect Yang Ze''s movements. "Dr. Shen, how is Yang Ze recovering?" Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to Yang Ze. He was a patient, and his understanding of the injury was limited to his own feelings. He didn''t say that he would do well. "Yang Ze recovered very quickly, and his burned skin has healed. But because he hasn''t moved in bed these days, he doesn''t get used to it. After one day''s activity, it should be almost the same tomorrow." Doctor Shen carefully looked at the book in his hand for a while and answered Wang Yi. On the book, Yang Ze''s recovery in recent days was recorded. "Oh?" Li Hu heard that Yang Ze had been lying in bed for several days, and immediately became interested. "Zezi, you''ve been eating and drinking in bed these days. You''ve been taken care of by Xiaoqing all the time. Have you found out the key parts?" Xiaoqing blushes at the sight of Li Hu. If her eyes can scratch people, Li Hu''s big face plate may have become shredded carrots. Yang Ze heard Li Hu say that. He almost didn''t turn over from the bed. "Huzi, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaoqing and I are innocent." Yang Ze''s vague voice passed through the bandage to several people in the room. "Er..." Li Hu was stunned for a moment, and then he beamed and blinked at Yang Ze. "Ha ha, I know you are innocent. I didn''t say you are not." Xiaoqing''s face is more red, almost to spread to the neck, a throw away Yang Ze''s arm, cover the blush face, like running outside. "Ah! Xiaoqing When Yang Ze saw that Xiaoqing had run away, he was a little worried. He wanted to jump out of bed, but he forgot that his injury had not healed completely, so he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Li Hu reacted quickly and helped Yang Ze. Otherwise, Yang Ze might have to take it with him in this operating room for a few days. "You!, You can''t get down to business! " Doctor Shen glared at Wang Yi, threw his notebook on the table and pushed the door away. "Ah! What is she staring at me for? " Wang Yi''s face was blank. He didn''t say anything just now, but he was glared by Dr. Shen. Who should he talk to. What Wang Yi doesn''t know is that his impression in Dr. Shen''s eyes has always been half right and half evil. He said that Wang Yi was a good man, but many people were killed by him. The former general manager of Tang Dynasty in Laoshan Park, as well as several people in prison, were killed by Wang Yi, or Wang Yi was killed by his will. But he led so many people through the end of the world step by step, At least up to now, there has not been any major crisis, and every time he goes out, Wang Yi''s first sentence is to tell the team members to be careful. If they are in danger, they can give up anything, but they must come back. So Dr. Shen just glared at Wang Yi because of his complex feelings towards Wang Yi and ignored Li Hu beside him. Wang Yi is still dazzled by doctor Shen. After all, doctor Shen''s temperament can''t be compared with that of ordinary women. It makes Wang Yi feel like a student who has made a mistake and has been educated by his teacher. On the other side, Li Hu has chatted with Yang Ze about hip-hop. "Ah, I said, zezi, Xiaoqing is a good girl. How are you two developing?" Li Hu takes advantage of the absence of doctor Shen and Xiao Qing, takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights it and hands it to Yang Ze. "Hey hey, I''ve been lying in bed these days. I''m suffocating." Chapter 276 Looking at the familiar cigarette in Li Hu''s hand, Yang Ze''s injury seemed to recover in a moment. A pair of eyes exposed outside emitted a strange light, which made Li Hu get goose bumps. "Hey, you don''t have to." Li Hu can''t help but shrink his head for fear that Yang Ze will suddenly explode in the next second and do something indescribable to himself. He underestimated a smoker''s desire for tobacco. Yang Ze stretched out his arm wrapped in layers of gauze, even with a shiver. How many days! Every time Yang Ze''s body itches, how eager Yang Ze is to use a cigarette to appease his mind. "Here, give it to me!" Only the remaining two fingers, which were intact, fluttered to Li Hu''s face. "Er... Be careful, don''t let Dr. Shen see them." Li Hu swallowed the foam and carefully put the cigarette between Yang Ze''s two fingers. Yang Ze grinned at the corners of his mouth and showed a strange smile. He was about to put his cigarette in his mouth. Just when the familiar smell was about to enter the throat and the strong smoke was about to linger in the lungs, the door was suddenly opened. "You don''t want to get better, do you?" Xiaoqing suddenly pushed the door in, pinched his waist with both hands, and looked at Yang Ze angrily, just like the tiger. "Er... Ha ha, I''m not thinking... This, this,, Yang Ze suddenly shivered so much that he didn''t want to hurt anyone. If it wasn''t for the tight bandage, Wang Yi even suspected that the shiver would shake off the bandage. "Tiger son, you, you are not right. You know that I have injuries on my body, and you just give me the cigarette!" Strong desire for survival makes Yang Ze react instantly and throw the cigarette to Li Hu. "Damn it Li Hu gave a strange cry, and the smoke fell into Li Hu''s open collar precisely. AIDS~~ It was as if something was burning with a faint smell of meat. Then Li Hu''s eyes looked up, his mouth half grinned, and he cried and screamed. With the momentum of lightning, he directly crossed Xiaoqing who was blocked at the door and ran out madly. "Well! You dare to seduce my family, Yang Ze Xiaoqing arms around the chest, turned to see outside the room crazy off clothes Li Hu, cold face. "Besides, you are not allowed to smoke in the future!" Xiaoqing walked into the room and told Yang zedao, who was lying on the bed. "If I see you smoking, I won''t take care of you any more." Yang Ze nodded in a hurry, as if a chicken pecked rice. At that frequency, he could not see that he was a person who had just recovered from a serious illness. "Well, that''s it. I''ll go out first." Wang Yi felt his nose awkwardly and looked at the two people in front of him. "Sorry, brother Yi, I really forgot you just now." Xiaoqing suddenly came back to her senses, and her face turned red. Just now when she heard Li Hu smoking for Yang Zeyan outside, she was worried and really forgot about Wang Yi. "Not in the way, not in the way. You can take care of Yang Ze." Wang Yi nodded to Yang Ze, who had nothing to love in his eyes, as if to sayˇ° Brother, my brother can only help you here. In the future, it''s up to you whether she teaches you or you teach her. " Yang Ze seems to understand Wang Yi''s meaning and gives him a firm look. He leans quietly on the bed like a meek kitten, letting Xiaoqing take the needle and feed milk to his mouth bit by bit. Dong Dong! There was a quick knock on the door. "Brother Yi! No, there''s something wrong with the team going out to collect materials! " Wang Yi just returned to the room, thinking of taking a lunch break with Li Mei and Zhu Min, but suddenly the door was knocked. "No!" Wang Yi let out a cry. He turned over and stood up immediately. "Let''s go, everyone get ready for weapons, gather at the basketball court!" Li Hu immediately went downstairs to gather the team. In the room, Wang Yi and ER Nu dressed quickly. When they arrived downstairs, all the teams were on the basketball court. When something happened, Wang Yi knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so suddenly and so soon. Next to the square, there is a damaged jimuni. This morning, it went out with the material collection team. At this time, the jimuni was seriously damaged. The windshield in front of the car had all broken, and a stream of smoke was coming out along the cracks on the hood. Shen He stood beside jimuni anxiously. Seeing Wang Yi coming down the stairs, he ran up immediately. "Brother Yi, the procession is surrounded by zombies near Qiaotai town." "Qiao Tai town?" If Wang Yi had thought about it, he would lay the map that Li Weiping had given him before he left on the ground. Qiaotai town is a little far away from the prison. It''s about 15 kilometers away, almost to the limit of the map. Because these days the teams go out to collect materials and hunt zombies, and the small villages near the prison have almost been cleaned up. So last night they made a plan to search near Qiaotai Town, but they didn''t expect that the danger would happen within two hours of the team''s departure. "What''s the situation over there? Are there any casualties in the team? " Wang Yi did not rush to gather people to rescue, but first came back from Qiaotai town Shenhe understand the situation. Shen He answered immediately after hearing Wang Yi''s question. "Brother Yi, as soon as we arrived near Qiaotai Town, we found a small factory. Because the factory was a little far away from Qiaotai Town, we wanted to go in and see if there were any available materials. But who knows, just after the team solved the zombies in the factory, a group of zombies suddenly appeared in the direction of Qiaotai Town, about three or four hundred of them, and there was also a giant zombie, They surrounded brother Feng directly to the factory. At that time, the situation was urgent. Brother Feng did not dare to break through when they saw the corpse of Juli. I was just outside guarding the motorcade at that time, so brother Feng asked me to come back and inform them. " Speaking of this, Shen he hesitated for a moment and said with some uncertaintyˇ° When I left, there were no casualties in the line. " "Well, I see." Wang Yi patted Shen He on the shoulder and got up to look at all the teams that had assembled in the square. "Leave a few people to guard the prison, the rest with weapons, all aboard." The people left behind, led by Chen Hui, are basically women from the logistics department, as well as Xiaojing and Li Mei''s father. The zombies around the prison have been basically wiped out, so Wang Yi is not worried about the danger of the people left behind. When the car came back from Shenhe, Yang Bing had already got people ready. Six commercial cars that had never been used played the most important role at this time. Each car was crowded with at least six or seven people, and the weapons were tied to the roof of the car. With two explosion-proof cars, all the more than 60 people who went to the camp got on the car. Under the guidance of Shenhe, they drove quickly towards Qiaotai town. Chapter 277 An hour ago. "Z ~ ~ brother Feng, there''s an intersection ahead. Shall we go down and have a look?" Shen He, dressed in camouflage and with leather boots, leans on the body of jimuni. Looking at the winding road ahead, he can see several low buildings at the end of the road. Shen He had been making weapons with Li Hu and others in prison before. Today, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly felt that it was boring to stay in prison. He applied to Wang Yi and went out with the team to collect materials. Just when Lin Feng needed a pathfinder, Shen he volunteered and drove jimny around in front of the team. "Zi ~ ~" did not wait for a long time, Lin Feng''s voice came from the walkie talkie. "You wait there. We''ll be right there." "Got it." Shen He put down his walkie talkie and took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. He didn''t smoke before. Since the outbreak of doomsday, Shen He and his sister Shen Bing have lost contact with their family. They are worried, but they can only hold on. I don''t know which day, Shen He has forgotten. He just remembers that night when he sighed to the moon and complained about his homesickness. Wang Yi saw that he was in a bad mood, so he threw him a cigarette. Not to mention, after Shen he smoked, his sadness seemed to go away with the smoke. After that, Shen He also became addicted to smoking. Every day, he swallowed the clouds and puffed the fog, and even had a sense of being at ease with the situation. A cigarette was closed, and the sound of the engine came from his ear. Shen He turned his head and saw that two explosion-proof cars came quickly, and stopped steadily in front of Shen He. Then Lin Feng got off. "Brother Feng, I think there seems to be a factory over there, but I don''t know what''s going on inside." Shen He stepped forward and said to Lin Feng who had just got off the bus. Lin Feng picked up the telescope and looked in the direction of Shen He. "It''s really a factory." Lin Feng looked for a while and handed the telescope to Li Weiping behind him. "Brother Li, you are familiar with this area. What does this factory do? Is it worth collecting materials?" Lin Feng''s seniority in the team is relatively old, and his strength is only under Wang Yi. He can call Li Weiping brother Li, which shows that he respects Li Weiping in his heart. In the past few days, other people have been collecting materials outside. Only Li Weiping has been out every time. One reason is that Li Weiping has been in the prison for more than ten years and is familiar with the surroundings. The other reason is that Li Weiping, as an officer, is much better than several combat ministers in the team in terms of his own quality and experience. Wang Yi also wanted Li Weiping to transfer his experience to Lin Feng and others. It''s not the experience of fighting zombies, it''s the experience of judging the situation. At the very least, Li Weiping is more calm than Lin Feng and other young people. He knows how to advance and retreat, when to fight and when to withdraw. Li Weiping also knows Wang Yi''s intention of doing this. Every time he goes out, he will analyze the danger with all his heart. If he can fight, he will fight, and he will withdraw. After a few days, the material collection team has not encountered any casualties, and more and more materials are brought back. Therefore, Lin Feng and others have sincere respect for Li Weiping. Seeing Lin Feng''s inquiry, Li Weiping immediately spread the map on the ground, looked at the map and thought for a while. "I haven''t been to this factory before, and I don''t have it on the map, but I heard that there is a large-scale food processing factory near Qiaotai town. Looking at the scale of this factory, I think it should be this one." "Oh Lin Feng''s face brightened when he heard the speechˇ° If it''s a food processing plant, we can go in and collect it. " Li Weiping was thoughtful and hesitant in his eyes. "The scale of this factory is not small. Although there may be supplies, there will certainly be a lot of zombies, which is much more dangerous than the villages we went to before." "Well, brother Li." Lin Feng thought about it for a while and said. "Let''s go and have a look first. If there are too many zombies, we will retreat directly. If there are too few, we won''t come out in vain this time!" Lin Feng doesn''t want to give up the long food processor. It''s too tempting. Although the team is not short of food now, who will think that they have more food in the end? "All right." Li Weiping is a little uneasy. "If there is a danger, we must evacuate quickly. We can''t be reluctant to fight." Li Weiping is just an assistant. Lin Feng is appointed by Wang Yi to be in charge. Although he doesn''t want to, he only likes to listen to Lin Feng. "Don''t worry, brother Li." Lin Feng lifts Li Weiping up to the roadˇ° Brother Yi gave the team to me. I won''t make fun of the lives of the people in the team. " The team didn''t stay too much. Now that they have decided to go to the factory, there is no hesitation. "Boom! The engine runs again, and the three cars slowly go down the road to the factory at the end of the road. "Shen He, it''s convenient for you to go to the outside of the factory to make some noise and see if you can attract zombies." Lin Feng pressed the button and said to Shen He in front through the walkie talkie. After Wang Yi survived for more than a month in the end of his life, Lin Feng also learned a lot of experience. He asked Shen He to inquire about the factory, not to clear the mine, but to have a clearer understanding of the situation in the factory. If not, the danger would be greatly increased if he rushed in rashly. "I understand." Shen He replied, driving jimuni to speed up and go straight to the gate of the factory. "Didi! As soon as Jimmy entered the factory, there was a piercing trumpet. Without slowing down, Shen He went straight to the office building in the center of the factory. After turning around the building, he saw that no zombies were coming out, so he continued to drive towards other factories. "Oh~ As soon as jimuni entered the factory area, before Shen He honked his horn, a zombie suddenly smashed the color steel factory on one side and ran towards jimuni! "Damn it Shen He was startled by the sudden appearance of the zombie, but fortunately, the zombie was still a long way away from Jimmy. Shen He responded quickly, made a big circle and threw the zombie behind the car. "Zi ~, Shen He, what''s the situation over there?" Lin Feng and others were outside, and they had heard the roar of the zombie. "Brother Feng, I found a zombie. Now I''ve thrown it away." Shen He looked at the rearview mirror, the zombie had been thrown more than ten meters, and its speed could not keep up with Jimmy. "Didi!" Ignoring the zombies behind him, Shen He honked his horn wildly while driving a jimuni around the factory like a headless fly. "Lingo, there are about twenty zombies behind me now. It''s estimated that there are only so many in this factory." After Shen He finished his report, he drove the Jimmie to make sure that the more than 20 zombies could keep up with him. "Well, come back now. This side is ready." Chapter 278 Lin Feng put down his walkie talkie and immediately informed all the team members to get off. "Brother Li, there are more than 20 zombies in this factory. With our number, there should be no problem." Lin Feng said to Li Weiping, who had prepared his weapons. Li Weiping nodded and clenched his machete. It seemed calm, but he felt uneasy. The scale of this factory, how can it only have more than 20 zombies? However, Li Weiping didn''t think much about it. He hadn''t been to the factory before, and he didn''t know what it was like in the factory. Maybe it was the day of the apocalypse. It was not impossible for him to catch up with the factory holiday. After receiving Lin Feng''s notice, Shen He took the zombie around the factory and went back the same way. "Didi." Two horns sounded, and Lin Feng and others were ready to fight. Several special police officers in the car also climbed the trees in front of the factory, drove the sniper gun and waited for the zombie. They won''t shoot at will. There are not many bullets in the team. If there is any accident when Lin Feng and others fight with zombies, these special police officers will shoot. Green jimuni took the lead, passed through the gate of the factory, did not stop, and drove towards the rear of the crowd. Jimuni is followed by more than 20 zombies. They suddenly see Lin Feng and others outside the gate. Their blood red eyes emit a burst of bloodthirsty light. Maybe they are out of temper by Shen He, or they have been in the factory without flesh and blood. When Leng Buding saw so many people, they howled angrily and rushed to the people led by Lin Feng. "Up Lin Feng''s eyes were wide open with anger. He waved his machete forward fiercely. Without any fear, he rushed out first. Others may not rush out so rashly in the face of these zombies. After all, zombie viruses are infectious. Even if they are not bitten to death, as long as they scratch the skin, they will be explained here. But Lin Feng is different. He is a psionic. Although he is a relatively common power type, his body has some immunity to zombie viruses, So the way Lin Feng attacks zombies is different from the way other people in the team attack zombies. It''s just a way of playing with the name of injury. Let alone these zombies, even if they are doubled, as long as there is support in the back, Lin Feng can still kill three in and three out. Just like a dragon crossing the river, Lin Feng holds a knife in both hands and steps on the ground fiercely with his thigh. With the help of rebound force, his body soars directly into the air. Facing the zombie who runs in the front is a ferocious knife! If this zombie could be more intelligent, I''m afraid it would not be in the front of the corpse group. "Brush! Machete is just steel. It can only be mastered by Lin Feng, and zombies have no wisdom. At least, ordinary zombies at this time don''t know what evasion is. Looking at the approaching chopper, the zombie instinctively stretched out his claws, trying to block the knife and gnaw at the following Lin Feng. "Poof! His wish failed, and the chopper and the Zombie''s claws were handed over. Although he fought with the zombie every day these days, the blade of the chopper was not so sharp, but with the blessing of Lin Feng''s great strength, it was enough to cut off the Zombie''s claws, deeply embedded in the zombie''s shoulder. "Boom, boom, boom! A sound of broken bones sounded, and the blade directly cut off the ribs of the zombie connected to the spine. Lin Feng almost split the zombie in half with a knife. His strength is so great that it can be seen that this is also his accumulated experience in killing zombies every day in recent days. In addition, his basic meat is constantly changing every day. At this time, Lin Feng is about to break through to the second level of evolution. He kicked the corpse''s chest in front of him. Lin Feng turned to draw the knife fiercely. The machete was like a hacksaw, pulling away from the corpse. "Wow! The black blood sprayed on Lin Feng''s body. The Zombie''s body was divided into two parts and fell on the ground. The internal organs were ejected from his broken stomach. If Lin Feng hadn''t flashed fast, it was estimated that these fresh intestines would have become the decoration of Lin Feng. Regardless of this already unable to attack the zombie, Lin Feng took out the knife, immediately toward the back of a few zombies. The people in the rear were not slow either. They followed Lin Feng and attacked the zombie group. "Kill "Whoa, whoa! The roar of human beings and the howl of zombies interweave together, in front of this factory, staged a unilateral massacre. It''s human slaughter of zombies. The team led by Lin Feng has 20 people, and the zombie group has more than 20 comas. In terms of quantity, the two sides are almost the same, but the quality is very different. The people in the team are all first-class evolutionists at least. Many of them have been trained for a few days. It''s just a matter of basic meat to be away from the second-class evolutionists. On the other side of the zombies, although their physical strength is a little bit stronger than others, they are just a group of animals without wisdom. Their attacks are all based on instinct, and their claws and teeth are on the same level, I don''t know what a weapon is. Lin Feng rushes left and right in the zombie group. Occasionally, zombies break through the defense line of machetes and hurt Lin Feng. But Lin Feng doesn''t care. As long as he fights with zombies these days, Lin Feng will be hurt by zombies. It has become a habit. Lin Feng even has some immunity to the pain of wounds. Lin Feng collided in the zombie group, his limbs were broken and his blood was black. The rest of the group were not as bold as Lin Feng. After all, they were not immune to the zombie virus, so they just surrounded the zombie group and formed a state of half encirclement, nibbling at the zombie group bit by bit and advancing steadily. Facts have proved that this kind of fighting method is unconsciously successful. One who is not afraid of death collides in the zombie group, disturbs the zombies and prevents them from concentrating on one place to attack. The rest of the people break down one by one until the last zombie is beheaded by Lin Feng, and the slaughter ends abruptly. "No one''s hurt, is there?" Lin Feng threw away his coat full of black blood and looked at the panting team members. "No, no one is hurt except Fengge." Shen He ran over with a smile, holding the medicine box he had just taken from jimuni, pointing to the wound on Lin Feng''s arm. "Brother Feng, take some medicine." "No Lin Feng waved his handˇ° Bring me a bottle of mineral water and rinse it Although there are many wounds on Lin Feng''s body, they are all small ones. At best, they can''t be bound up. However, the black blood of the zombie splashes on his body, which makes Lin Feng uncomfortable. After receiving the mineral water, Lin Feng quickly washed his body, and then pulled out a set of clean clothes from the car. "Brother Feng is so clean." Seeing Lin Feng''s quick action, Shen he couldn''t help wondering how many zombies he met every day when he went out. If he was a little dirty, he had to change his clothes, and how many sets of clothes he had to carry with him. Chapter 279 "It''s not brother Feng who loves to be clean, it''s quiet." Chen Jiandao just climbed down from the tree. "That day, after brother Feng killed Qiang''s corpse, he didn''t notice the smell on his body. When he went back, he hugged Xiao Jingjing. As a result, he was pushed away by Xiao Jingjing, shouting that he smelled to death, and then he ignored brother Feng." Chen Jian takes a look at Lin Fengˇ° This is not, brother Feng is afraid to go back to small quiet dislike, every time after killing zombies, will wash clean, change a suit of clothes "Oh, well." Shen he suddenly realizedˇ° No wonder brother Feng also changed a suit of clothes. It turned out that Xiao Jingjing hated it. " After a few words of gossip, they began to collect the spoils of the war. "Brother Feng, all the statistics are good, this time a total of 25 zombies were killed, this is basic meat." Shen He said and handed the bag containing the basic meat to Lin Feng. "Good." Lin Feng basic meat, conveniently put into the car. "Be careful. Although only these zombies were attracted just now, no one knows if there are other dangers in the factory." After finishing cleaning up, Lin Feng once again told the team members that this is the inheritance of Wang Yi''s experience. As long as they are outside, they must be careful again. "Wait a minute." Just as they entered the gate of the factory, Li Weiping suddenly showed doubts and yelled. "What''s the matter? Brother Li. " Lin Feng took a puzzled look at Li Weiping, did not understand why he suddenly made a sound. "Listen Li Weiping moved his ears and looked at the small hill on one side of the factory. "There''s a voice over there!" "What sound?" Lin Feng is more confusedˇ° Why didn''t I hear that? " Lin Feng said, turning to look at the hill that Li Weiping pointed to. "Brother Li, did you hear me wrong?" Lin Feng serious feeling for a while, but did not find anything unusual. "No! There must be a sound Li Weiping closed his eyes tightly. "Zombies, there are a group of zombies coming over there!" Li Weiping suddenly opened his eyes and cried out. "Go, it''s too late!" "Brother Li, it''s really not me. You''re a little nervous. You''ve been fighting for a long time, and there''s no zombie coming. Now that you''ve finished fighting, there''s no zombie." Lin Feng shakes his head and denies Li Weiping''s words. In terms of perception, Lin Feng is a power, and is close to level 2. How to say, he is more sensitive than Li Weiping. "You Li Weiping is not very angry. Lin Feng is good at ordinary times. How can he fight with himself here today? In fact, we can''t blame Lin Feng. First, Lin Feng feels that his perception ability is better than that of Li Weiping. Second, he has just killed more than 20 zombies and wants to enter the factory to search for them. If he just retreats, it will be a waste of effort. ˇ±Don''t worry, brother Li. It will be OK. " Seeing that Li Weiping was a little anxious, Lin Feng immediately came forward and patted him on the shoulderˇ° If there''s a zombie group coming, I''ll take the team to escape! " "Ah Li Weiping sighed, knowing that he could not persuade Lin Feng. "Shen He, you stay outside to guard the vehicles." Li Weiping had no choice but to let Shen he stay outside. Shen He nodded reluctantly. He didn''t know that Li Weiping''s simple arrangement saved the whole team. After the team entered the factory, Shen He, who was guarding the team by himself, could not help feeling a little bored. He suddenly remembered what Li Weiping had said before. "There will be zombies over there?" Shen he murmured suspiciously. Anyway, he had nothing to do with his leisure. Shen He found a telescope in his car, climbed to the top of the car and looked at the hill that Li Weiping said. "Brother Li is absolutely too nervous. Where is there a zombie?" Shen He looked at the hill from a distance through the telescope. Indeed, it was calm, not to mention the zombies. He didn''t even see a bird hair. "Well?" Shen He was about to take back his telescope when he suddenly found that the trees on the hill were shaking violently. "What''s the matter?" With a murmur, Shen He continued to look at the shaking woods. No, it''s OK. This time, Shen he almost fell off the roof. "Ju, Juli zombie!" Shen He''s face changed greatly. After a violent shaking in the woods, a tall figure suddenly came out and ran towards the factory. All the trees placed in front of him were directly overthrown by the violence of giant zombies like tanks. No one can stop it! Shen He only saw Juli zombie once, but that time left an indelible impression on Shen He. The high and thick prison wall, under the blows of Juli zombie, was bombarded with a big hole. At that time, Shen He was on the wall. If he hadn''t seen and felt it with his own eyes, Shen He would not have believed it. What was bigger than an elephant in front of him was actually made by a special man! "Zifeng, brother Feng! Come out quickly Shen He didn''t have time to think too much about it. He climbed out of the car and took out his walkie talkie to call Lin Feng. "What''s the matter? We are collecting materials in the factory Lin Feng doesn''t know why Shen He is so anxious, but Li Weiping''s eyes suddenly become complicated. If he strongly insisted on withdrawing just now, the team would be far away from the factory now "A Juli zombie was found on the mountain outside, no! There are a lot of zombies behind Juli''s zombies Shen He''s tone suddenly changed into panic. "Ow ~" A roar, along the walkie talkie, reached Lin Feng''s ears. "No!" As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, if he was not sure just now, now Lin Feng completely believed it. "Get out of here!" Lin Feng immediately reaction, with the team running out, but now the team has gone to the factory center of the factory to find materials, but the vehicle is carelessly put outside the factory! "Zi ~ Huhu ~ brother Feng, how long do you have to come out? Juli zombies and zombies are coming down from the hillside!" Shen He was very nervous at this time, watching the zombie group approaching quickly, but Lin Feng and others were still missing. "It''s late. There''s not enough time!" Without Shen He''s notice, Lin Feng and others who came out of the factory have seen the zombies rushing down the hillside! "What to do, what to do!" Lin Feng was a little flustered. Before, the number of zombies was almost the same, but this time, the zombies rushing down from the hillside could not see the end, as if they were endless. In fact, the number of zombies is not as much as Lin Feng imagined. One reason is that Lin Feng is flustered, and the other is that the zombies rush down the hillside and collide with the trees all the way, which gives Lin Feng a false impression. The corpses were about to run down the hillside, especially the Juli zombie, who was close to the factory. "Don''t go out!" At the critical moment, Li Weiping roared and pointed to the office building in the middle of the factory. "Everyone go in, inform Shen He and let him go back to prison for help!" Chapter 280 Fifteen kilometers, before the outbreak of eschatology, it can be said that it was a very close distance. After the outbreak of eschatology, there were scrapped vehicles blocking the road from time to time. Even if the motorcade kept accelerating, it was half an hour later when they arrived near Qiaotai town. "Down the road ahead, there is a factory two kilometers away!" Shen He sat at the front of the team, guiding the route. By this time, the team had been able to hear the gunfire clearly. "Zi ~ ~ Zi"~~ Wang Yi turned on the walkie talkie, which was nearly two kilometers away from the factory Shen Hequn said. Even the civilian walkie talkie could achieve the purpose of communication. "Lin Feng, Lin Feng!" "I got it!" Lin Feng''s voice was very noisy and ambiguous. From time to time, it was accompanied by the sound of gunfire and the roar of zombies, but it couldn''t cover up Lin Feng''s surprise voice. "How are you doing now?" Wang Yi continued to ask, he must first understand the situation of Lin Feng there, in order to be able to formulate a rescue plan. "Brother Yi, we are now trapped by zombies in the office building of the factory... Zi... Da da da!" Lin Feng''s voice was intermittent. Trapped in the office building, that means that Lin Feng''s team did not have direct contact with the zombie group, even if there were casualties, it should not be too big. When Wang Yi thought of this place, he felt a little relieved that as long as there was no danger, he was better than anything. The motorcade quickly got off the intersection. Within a few minutes, they saw the factory Shen He said. One side of the factory is close to the mountain, and the other side is surrounded by wasteland. The area is not small, and the low factories surround the five storey office building. The speed of the motorcade slowed down. Wang Yi lowered the window, climbed on the top of the car, picked up the telescope and looked at the factory. "Oh! "Hiss ~" The roar of zombies came to Wang Yi''s ears. He saw that the office building was surrounded by zombies. A giant zombie was wandering under the office building. Because it was too tall to enter the office building, he had to wave his fist and smash it against the outer wall of the office building. "Boom! Boom! Every time the fist falls, it will inevitably bring a burst of bricks and tiles. The outer wall of the office building has been smashed out of a hole about one meter in diameter by Juli zombie! The door of the office building was surrounded by crazy zombies, but it didn''t enter. Lin Feng didn''t know what method was used to block the passage in the office building. "Three hundred zombies!" Wang Yi quickly estimated the number of zombies, 300, and one giant zombie. If he was in prison, Wang Yi could grind all the zombies to death by the towering wall. In this factory, the team was divided into two parts. Lin Feng and others were in the office building, and the number of them was insufficient. The weapons were just rifles and machetes, It doesn''t work at all. Wang Yi and his party are barely enough in number and weapons, but they are on the road. They can''t condescend to kill the zombies. If they attack rashly, they may attract some zombies. If all the zombies are attracted, the plan to rescue Lin Feng and others is successful. But if only a part of the zombies are attracted, Wang Yi will lose more than he gains. If the zombies are not saved, they will be entangled by the zombies, which is extremely dangerous! Wang Yi was extremely anxious. The outer wall of the office building was bombarded by Juli zombies, and the gap became larger and larger. I''m afraid that in another half an hour, the wall would be completely opened by Juli zombies. Even if the zombies didn''t enter, I''m afraid the office building might collapse directly. At that time, Lin Feng and others would either be killed by zombies or be crushed by the collapsed office building. "Lin Feng, how long can you last?" Wang Yi''s eyes were shining, looking at the mountain beside the factory. He has thought of a way to rescue Lin Feng, but it will take time. "Brother Zi, all the stairs are blocked by our cupboards, but the zombies attack fiercely. It''s estimated that they can stop for half an hour at most!" Lin Feng said that at this point, the walkie talkie suddenly lost its voice. No one answered except zizisheng, no matter how Wang Yi called. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Shen He asked anxiously. In the end, he has not experienced so much, and he has been flustered by the situation at this time. "The motorcade went on, bypassed the factory and came to the hill over there!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were shining. He looked at the mountain. Although the mountain is not high, compared with the factory, it still has some commanding terrain. However, there is still a distance between the mountain and the factory, which is about 150 meters. According to Wang Yi''s rescue plan, if we take the team to the mountain, then stand high and throw a spear at the corpses, the distance may be longer. "Around?" Yang Bing was surprised, but he didn''t know what Wang Yi meant. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. "Go around and go to the opposite hillside!" Yang Bing followed Wang Yi''s eyes and looked at the hillside. After a little thought, he understood what Wang Yi meant. "Brother Yi, I''m afraid it''s a little far away. Yang Bing was a little worried. Although he practiced throwing and throwing every day these days, the improvement was not obvious. Except for a few people who could throw far away, the rest of them could throw more than 100 meters, which was not enough. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have my own way then." Wang Yiyu just glanced at the CD on the business car, showing a sneer. It''s the first time for Wang Yi to listen to music and kill a zombie. "Good!" Yang Bing chose to believe Wang Yi and immediately informed the cars behind him to move together. The motorcade made a big circle and walked through the wasteland. Fortunately, the Baojun business car was still a leather one. Under the condition of overloading of personnel, the ability of passing through the wasteland was not much worse than the two explosion-proof cars behind. Unable to be detected by the corpses besieging the office building, the motorcade went around for a mile. It took more than ten minutes to walk in the wasteland to get to the hillside in the east of the factory. During this time, Wang Yi kept using his walkie talkie to communicate with Lin Feng, but there seemed to be a stone throwing into the sea. There was no sound, which made Wang Yi very anxious. For Lin Feng, Wang Yi is more recognized, one is because Lin Feng is a power type, although it is the most common one among the powers, but for the current team, it is indispensable strength, the other is that Lin Feng reassures Wang Yi, because Lin Feng is the first to join the team, Wang Yi''s understanding of its character, coupled with the existence of Xiaojing. That''s why Wang Yi is so worried about Lin Feng''s safety. Maybe other things, Wang Yi thinks about his own image in the team and will do it. However, Lin Feng and Wang Yi really want to cultivate themselves as assistants in the future. Chapter 281 A few business cars couldn''t get on when they reached the foot of the mountain. Wang Yi asked several people to put all the guns on the explosion-proof car, and then drove the business car forward for a certain distance. "You must be careful. Once you attract the zombies, come back immediately." Wang Yi once again told a few people, for fear that one would run slowly and be besieged by the corpses. "Don''t worry, brother Yi!" Wei Ping patted his chest, with a few team members who can drive, carefully drove a few business cars to the middle of the factory and the hillside. Wang Yi took the team and two explosion-proof vehicles loaded with guns to climb up the hillside, found a place without shelter, unloaded all the hundreds of guns and made final preparations. "Brother Yi, the team has reached the position." After Wei Ping and others stopped the car, they immediately reported to Wang Yi. "OK, open all the doors. Remember, music and gunfire should start at the same time!" Wang Yi immediately recovered and used a telescope to observe the movement of the zombie over there. "I understand." Wei Ping put down his walkie talkie and looked at the corpses still besieging the factory office building in the distance. His hand holding the rifle could not help sweating. In the past, the number of zombies was almost the same. The only time I was besieged by hundreds of corpses in the prison, with walls and gasoline, I managed to win. Finally, I was attacked by zombies in the prison. But this time, I wanted to actively attract zombies. Moreover, the number of corpses was a little more than that of the last time. How could Wei Ping not be nervous. "Pingge, it''s all ready." The others have already put the CD away, found the most powerful song, turned the volume to the lowest, waiting for Wei Ping to give the order. "Good!" Wei Ping nodded and held the volume knob on the car. "Pay attention!" Wei Ping gave a big drink and watched several people get back into the car. "Start!" While Wei Ping shouts, he moves quickly on his hand and turns the volume knob to the maximum. "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong ~ ~ fluorescent chandeliers continue to shine ~ ~" "The stroboscopic laser continues to be revealed tonight~~ ~~Lala ~ ~ " "Let''s swing together ~ ~ swing, swing, hi ~ ~" The harsh music ran through Wei Ping''s mind in an instant, and the eardrum was painful. Even Wang Yi and others, who were far away on the hillside, heard the roaring music. "Dada dada! Wei Ping immediately reacted and ran out of the car. His rifle was aimed at the corpses besieging the office building, and a bullet poured out. "Dada, dada! Several other people also jumped out of the car at almost the same time, aiming at the corpses and shooting wildly. The corpses who besieged the office building were stunned immediately. Qi turned his head and stared at the business cars with strong music. If they are still conscious, they will probably swing twice with this rhythmic music But that is impossible, not to mention zombies, even Wang Yi and other normal human beings are not in the mood at this time. "Ow ~" I don''t know which zombie it was. Suddenly, there was a howl. Almost all the zombies turned around and showed their fangs to Wei Ping, who was shooting and jumping. "One more fire!" Wang Yi saw that although the zombies were attracted by the music and gunfire, they did not give up Lin Feng and others in the office building, and immediately roared in the walkie talkie. Wei Ping immediately opened the trunk of the business car and took out a large paper case. A special police officer saw that Wei Ping took out the box, immediately climbed onto the roof of the car, put the gun on the rack, and nodded to Wei Ping. Wei Ping opened the box. There were six mineral water bottles in it, all of which were five liter bottles, but they were not mineral water. It''s scarlet blood, with a little bit of ice! Of course, it''s not human blood or zombie blood, but the blood of all kinds of animals, pigs, cattle, sheep and so on. As long as the animals can be seen in the countryside, basically all their blood is contained here. These days, apart from collecting basic meat and various materials, the team often encounters these domestic animals on the road. Since the team came back to the prison and pulled out a live pig from the armored car in the eyes of surprise, the team can bring some breathing things back every time they go out. While the food in the team was improving, Wang Yi also asked people to collect the blood of these animals. He thought that it would be used in the future, but he didn''t expect that it would be used so soon. Wei Ping nodded to the Swat who was ready. He took the bottle full of blood out of the paper box with one hand and threw it hard. The bottle became a parabola and was sent to the sky, flying towards the front of the corpses. The special police officer then aimed the target at the bottle, but did not rush to shoot. Instead, he waited until the bottle full of blood crossed the peak and became a downward trend before suddenly shooting. "Bang! When the bottle was about to fall in front of the corpses, it suddenly burst, blood filled the sky, like fireworks, and outlined a bright red picture in the air. A few drops of cold blood scattered in front of the corpses. It''s like pouring a bowl of water into a hot oil pan. The corpses are boiling. It''s boiling. Because Lin Feng and others retreated in time, the corpses didn''t hurt Lin Feng and others, and they didn''t eat flesh and blood. For more than an hour, the corpses were attacked in this eager and unreachable state. Now Leng buting was splashed with the blood from the sky, how could he not stir up. "Oh! Maybe the zombies were hungry, and the ones nearest to the bottle burst immediately jumped on them, lying on the ground, sticking out their tongues and licking them. It''s better than a dog meeting shit. The zombies at the back also reacted immediately, scrambling to press up, but this is just the beginning. "Bang bang! One by one, bottles full of blood kept cracking in the air. Except for the pile of zombies a little far away, the rest of the zombies were all attracted by the blood and quickly moved towards Wei Ping. The smell of blood was in the air. Under Wei Ping''s deliberate control, the blood bottles were basically thrown at intervals. The zombies seemed to be dragged by an invisible chain, crossed the factory wall, and gathered in the surrounding wasteland. "Almost!" Wei Ping saw that the corpses were only 50 or 60 meters away from the vehicles. He knew it was time to retreat. The last bottle of blood fell to the ground, Wei Ping and several people immediately ran back. "Well, why did Wei Ping throw the bottle there?" Seeing that Wei Ping had fallen the last bottle of blood out of the car, Wang Yi gave out a cry of pain. Heartache! The blood covered the bottom of the business car, the zombies came up, and the business car was basically scrapped. Chapter 282 Heartache is heartache, but Wang Yi did not blame Wei Ping. In that case, the corpse group was less than 50 meters away from him, so it was not easy to complete all the tasks. Although there were some episodes, it was a complete success. "Zombie group has been attracted by us for more than half of the time, you take the team to see the time to break through, don''t stay in the office building!" There was no time for Lin Feng to hear it. Wang Yi looked at the corpse of Juli who was still bombarding the office building. He could not help but worry. Juli''s zombies are not attracted. They are still bombarding the crumbling office building. However, most of the zombies are attracted. Roughly speaking, there are nearly 300 zombies running towards Wei Ping and others. No matter Wang Yi, Yang Bing, or others in the team, they were all depressed. After all, this is the first time for the team to face such a large number of zombies. "Everyone, get ready and listen to me!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Yi held his spear in his hand and looked at the approaching corpses. The location of all the people was in the middle of the mountain. Originally, it was estimated that it was about 150 meters away from the factory. However, because of the need to throw a spear, we had to choose a slightly higher place. However, it was nearly 200 meters away from the factory, and the commercial vehicle was just in the middle of the factory and the hillside, Wang Yi and others had to throw a gun at a distance of more than 100 meters to reach the zombie. In the previous training, the distance of the target was 100 meters, but at that time, the number of shots thrown by each person was only a few, and the interval was long, which could recover his physical strength very well. After all, the shot was solid, and the weight of each shot was no less than 10 jin. If he threw it continuously, let alone other people, even Wang Yi could not stand it. But the only advantage is that when the corpses arrive at the location of the commercial vehicles, they will be attracted by the music played outside the commercial vehicles for a period of time, and they will not rush towards Wang Yi immediately. It is also the contribution of these commercial vehicles. "Be careful, take aim! Try not to get into the car Wang Yi had a pain in his flesh. He saw that the zombies were about to rush to the car, but his hand was not vague. He aimed at a zombie who was running in the front, twisted his waist and sent his arm, concentrated his whole strength to a point, and threw out the javelin! Whoosh~~ With a burst of air, he shot at the zombie quickly! Poof~ There was no suspense. He shot through the corpse''s chest and brought out a stream of black blood. Without reducing his strength, he tied the corpse to the ground directly! "Ow ~" The zombie roared, two claws clenched the javelin, trying to pull this hateful thing out of his body, but no matter how hard it tried, the javelin still did not move, firmly on the ground. Speed and strength, plus the weight of the spear itself, the spear tip with a part of the body into the ground, how can it be easily pulled out by this ordinary zombie. They are just humans infected with viruses, and in the final analysis, they can''t be separated from the nature of animals. "Whoosh, whoosh! A series of broken air sounds, like ten thousand arrows, whistling past! Nearly two meters long spears were thrown into the air, aiming at the zombies. "Poof! A zombie, who had just jumped to the ground to lick his blood, was suddenly stabbed in the back and fixed on the ground like a tortoise hanging in the air. No matter how he waved his limbs, he could not get rid of the stab on his back. Because Du Jing''s warheads are all women, and he doesn''t take much basic meat, only a few of them have reached the level of first-class evolutionists. Others just take extremely fast basic meat, and they can''t throw their spears so far away. Therefore, there are only about 50 spears in this first wave. But it didn''t delay the killing power of javelin, because the zombie group was too dense, and even a few pairs of hapless zombies were directly dressed into sugar gourd by javelin, standing in a daze. The corpses were aware of it, but because Wang Yi and others were far away, and the blood on the ground had not been licked clean, so the corpses were just stunned for a moment, and then they crawled on the ground again and again, gnawing at the soil covered with blood. Without Wang Yi''s command, the next round of attack began immediately, with guns thrown out one by one, and only a few of them missed the zombies. "Poop, poop, poop~ A series of sounds like a ball explosion reverberated in the corpses. A zombie looked up at the sky and howled angrily. Because he didn''t grab the soil stained with blood, he was very unhappy, but he was welcomed by a straight spear. Extremely accurate, the gun fell from the sky, straight into the mouth of the zombie whistling to the sky. "Ouch! The sound stopped suddenly. The spear went down the Zombie''s esophagus into his stomach without any obstruction. The spear head came out of the Zombie''s gate with half of his intestines. "Ka... Ka The Zombie''s body wandered around and tried to pull the spear out of his stomach, but his claws couldn''t work. His fangs were biting the swollen foreign body, but they couldn''t stop biting. He had to wander in the corpse group in this position. After three rounds, this group of fast zombies had almost disappeared, one by one like a sugar gourd on a bundle of rice, and they were bound to the ground. Wang Yi shook his sour arm. There was almost no rest in the middle of the three rounds. It took less than half a minute. Even Wang Yi''s constitution was not enough. Others, however, had already begun to gasp, and their chests were up and down. The weight of a javelin is at least 10 jin. If you just pick it up, some people with weak physique will feel strenuous, not to mention throwing more than 100 meters. If most of the people in the team were not first-class evolutors, it would be impossible to throw the javelin so far, not to mention walking three times in a row. But the effect is also amazing, that is, in this short half minute, the 70 or 80 zombies are basically swinging around with a spear, and the weight of the spear has affected the speed and balance ability of the zombies. Seeing that the effect of throwing a gun was so strong, people could not help but gasp, but Wang Yi''s face was serious and his eyes were solemn. It''s just killing 70 or 80 zombies. The main play is still behind! "How many more guns?" Wang Yi quickly glanced at the zombies coming up behind him, and felt uneasy. It seems that a lot of people have been killed just now, but compared with the overall number of zombies, it''s a little insignificant. "Hoo, brother Yi, we still have more than 150 guns. We can launch three more attacks at most." Yang Bing breathlessly gave Wang Yi a spear. He was only a first-class evolutor, and he was also the level of most people in the team. The continuous attacks just now had taken away most of Yang Bing''s strength. "Good!" Wang Yi nodded, his face tangled, as if he was thinking about a decision. Chapter 283 "All women, all on the explosion-proof car, the rest of the gun also take up!" "Brother Yi, do you want to spell it?" Li Hu clenched his gun, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement. These days, Wang Yi didn''t let Li Hu go out with the team. He had been making weapons in prison, but he was suffocated by Li Hu. "What to spell!" Wang Yi gave Li Hu an oblique look. "Let''s pull in the distance from the corpses to save our strength. Don''t take the knife when we really fight back!" There are at least 200 zombies on the other side, and the team is only 50 or 60 people. On average, one person is fighting against four zombies. Wang Yi doesn''t care, but what about the others? Not to mention fighting against four, even when there is no support, one-on-one is enough for these people. After all, there is only one Wang Yi and only one secondary evolutor. The team adjusted quickly. Li Mei and Zhu Min drove two explosion-proof cars, while the rest of the women climbed to the roof with all their weapons. Several battle departments, Luo Heng''s investigation department and Li Hu''s communication department were evenly scattered on both sides of the explosion-proof car, charging towards the corpses in the wasteland. It seems that when the two armies face each other, there are a large number of corpses on one side, but they don''t know what the tactics are. However, the number of troops is small, but they have weapons at far and near. "Whoosh, whoosh! The team followed the explosion-proof car and just rushed down the hillside. One by one, they shot at the corpses. "Poop, poop, poop~ The sound of throwing a gun into the flesh continued, and the zombies who followed were no longer obsessed with the little blood and soil, because they found greater temptation. It''s fresh and hot. Although the distance is getting closer and closer, the power of javelin is not improved much. There is not enough space for javelin to use its own weight to pierce the zombies. On the hillside, javelin can occasionally penetrate two zombies, but on the flat ground, the power of javelin is greatly reduced, and the zombies can''t be fixed. Some zombies even rush towards Wang Yi and others with javelin on their bodies, but the speed is much slower. The existence of Javelin also affects the Zombie''s attack ability. After all, no one can run with a more than ten jin javelin, and the javelin doesn''t listen to the command, so he can run one step and sway twice The corpse group is less than 30 meters away from the team. After handing Wang Yi the last one to shoot, the members of the women''s warhead on the roof of the explosion-proof car, led by Du Jing, jump out of the car and follow the team. If any zombies are exposed, they will solve the problem. Wang Yi held the last gun in his hand, and a firm light flashed in his eyes. "Screw you." The roar came from Wang Yi''s mouth. The skin on his face had become ferocious. He gritted his teeth and threw the spear out! "Whoosh~ As if black lightning, fleeting, shot through the head of the zombie, overturned the skull of the zombie, with a piece of brain, the aftereffect is not reduced, put the two zombies behind in a string, fixed on the ground! "Kill In such an instant, Wang Yi had the illusion that he had gone back to his previous life and led the corpse hunting group to kill in the endless group of zombies! "Kill "Kill the bastards!" The team roared, drew out the machete behind and rushed to the zombie group. The speed was faster than that of the zombie group. What Wang Yi wants is this kind of effect. Swearing and shouting can help people overcome their fear. Nearly 300 zombies have been lost less than half of the time. Many of the remaining zombies have rushed over with guns on their bodies. With the number of people in the current team, they may not have the strength of the first World War. Li Mei and Zhu Min drive two explosion-proof cars and then separate, speed up suddenly, away from the crowd, toward the zombie group rolling past. The explosion-proof car is already strong. Zhang Fei has nothing to do these days in prison. He reinforces the explosion-proof car with steel that is not available in the team. Even if there is no angle of impact like the front end of the truck, it is basically enough to deal with these ordinary zombies. "Boom! Explosion proof car with the roar of the engine rushed to the zombie group, without a pause, directly hit the front of the zombie fly! After this period of training, the second daughter has no fear of facing zombies at first. Of course, it has something to do with the strong armored car. After all, this game should be hit and can''t be damaged. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to go out, zombies can''t do anything to the second daughter. However, there is no absolute advantage. The two explosion-proof vehicles didn''t rush into the corpse group much, just because the wheels were entangled by the broken zombies and couldn''t move. But their goal has been achieved. After a while, the corpse group has been run out of two blood routes composed of broken limbs by armored vehicles. Wang Yi and his men followed closely, and fought hand in hand with the dilapidated corpses. "Dong! After kicking over the corpse, Wang Yi turned around and slashed the corpse''s head. "Click! There was no suspense. The first time he saw blood with his machete, he gave Wang Yi a big surprise. The head of a zombie was directly split in the middle by a machete. We should know that the toughest bone of human beings is the skull, and the bones of a zombie are even harder after being mutated. When Wang Yi fights with a zombie, he basically avoids the skull to find its weakness, or attacks from the mouth, nose, or temple, But this time, he actually broke the skull of the zombie. Although Wang Yi''s strength increased, it was also related to his machete. Wang Yi immediately took back the chopper, and the zombie fell down because of the serious damage to his brain. "Bang, bang! The special sound of the sniper gun sounded, and a bullet was accurately shot into the eyes of the zombie. Luo Heng and two special police officers kept shooting, killing a zombie that could only cause danger. "Captain! I''m out of bullets! " There was a sudden sound of gunfire. Although the special police officer knew there was no bullet, he quickly took out the clip, which was empty. "Mine is running out. When the bullets run out, we''ll go to support the team." Luo Heng sighed and gave the last two bullets to the special police officer. These days have been saving and saving, but there are so many bullets left. When they are used up, the team fighting with the corpses will be more dangerous. "Brother Feng! Brother Yi, they are already fighting with the zombies On the fourth floor of the office building, Lin Feng took more than 20 people to carry the cabinets and sofas collected from the office to the stairs. Leather sofa, solid wood desk, placed in the office is high-end atmosphere, but thrown in the stairs, it is just an obstacle to block the zombie attack. Chapter 284 Chen Jian pulled out the blinds on one side of the office and looked at Wang Yi and others who were interwoven with the corpses on the wasteland. His face was gradually anxious. "Brother Feng, let''s go down and fight with them." "No way!" Lin Feng shook his head and pointed to the wound on his abdomen. "There''s a crawling corpse below. Thanks to me, if anything else, maybe a brother has fallen down." Just now, when Lin Feng and his team were moving cabinets to the stairs, a climbing corpse ran up from the downstairs. At that time, thanks to the fact that Lin Feng was just in front of them, after he was caught by the climbing corpse, Lin Feng quickly responded and kicked the climbing corpse down. He endured the injury and blocked the stairs tightly. When did the walkie talkie fall down. The wound was long and narrow. At the lower abdomen, the muscles rolled up on both sides were blackened, and the blood flowed all over Lin Feng''s new trousers. Lin Feng also wanted to say something, but the office building at his feet suddenly shook a few times. "No!" Lin Feng''s face changed. Before, Wang Yi once told Lin Feng through the walkie talkie that the Juli zombie was attacking the office building. Lin Feng had seen the strength of Juli zombie, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. The building is collapsing! The team all contracted into the office. The stairs had been gambled to death by all kinds of things, and the door was tightly closed. It was estimated that if the zombies below wanted to come up from the stairs, it might take a little effort, but this did not delay Juli''s zombies bombarding the exterior wall of the office building outside. "Wow~ "Bang! The chandelier on the roof couldn''t bear the violent shaking, suddenly fell down, and there was no one below. Lin Feng shakes his head, shakes off his gray hair, and walks quickly to the window to look out at the rescue team entangled with the zombies. "There are too many zombies." Looking at Wang Yi, who had been surrounded by corpses, Lin Feng sighed and regretted. If I had listened to Li Weiping at the beginning, maybe now the team is full of materials collected from other places and is on the way back to prison. "Don''t think about that. It''s time to think about how to get out of this building." Li Weiping came forward and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder. "Captain, they''re at war with the corpses. They don''t care about us." "If only I could join brother Yi and them." Wei Ping dodged the falling wall of the shed roof. He sighed. "We are now trapped on the top of the building, which is a waste of more than 20 combat effectiveness." "Trapped on the roof!" Lin Feng''s eyes flashed and said eagerly. "Wei Ping, aren''t you a special police officer? You should be able to go down this office building?" Wei Ping shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Brother Feng, it''s not that I can''t go down. All the tiles on the outside of this office building have no place to stay." Wei Ping said, looking at the roof of the office shed, raised his chin. "You see, this building is still central air-conditioned, several plug-in machines are below, and there is no chance to jump through the plug-in machine." All the people were trapped on the fourth floor of the office building. Except for a Juli zombie still bombarding the exterior wall downstairs, the remaining nearly 100 ordinary zombies basically entered the building. They chased Lin Feng and others. If they didn''t withdraw into the office building and block the stairs with various things in time, they might have climbed up by now. "We can''t delay any longer. We must go down and join brother Yi and them!" Lin Feng put down the blinds and turned to the crowd. "Everyone took off their coats, tied them into ropes and went down through this window." "Good!" Li Weiping nodded. Although this method is simple, it is the most effective. Now all the zombies are in the building, and there are no zombies below. As long as they can go downstairs, they can join Wang Yi and others. "I hope it''s strong enough." Li Weiping gave a wry smile. With a trace of remorse on his resolute face, he took the lead in taking off his camouflage clothes and revealing his army green shirt. Without hesitation, the others quickly took off their coats and handed them to Chen Jian and another special police officer to weave the more than 20 pieces of clothes into ropes. "You can make it stronger!" One of the team members felt uneasy when he saw that Chen Jian had tied the rope neatly. This is to tie a knot on the two sleeves of the clothes. Looking at them, it''s a loose knot. Let alone this player, even Lin Feng and Li Weiping''s faces are a little unnatural. "Don''t worry!" Chen Jian picked up the fresh rope and pulled it twice. "That''s what we used to do in our training. It looks thin, but it''s actually strong." "All right." Lin Feng was silent. "Bang! Bang! The bombardment speed of Juli zombie downstairs suddenly increased, and the huge fist bombarded the outer wall, revealing a gap with a diameter of about one meter. Bricks and steel bars splashed everywhere. Lin Feng and others upstairs clearly felt the shaking of the building! "No, the building is about to collapse!" Lin Feng''s face changed and he roared. "Get the rope down quickly!" Wei Pingmeng picked up the gun and swept at the glass on one side of the office. "Dada dada! "Wow~~ The glass broke in response to the sound, turning into pieces of nail sized debris that broke all over the room. Lin Feng immediately grasped one end of the rope and threw out the rest of it along the window. He stretched out his head and had a look. The rope just reached the first floor. "Go down one by one, and then go straight to brother Yi!" Lin Feng grasped the rope with both hands and raised his foot against the windowsill. Almost all the things that could hold the rope in the office were removed to block the stairs, so he had to use people to pull the rope. Everyone knows that this is not the time to push off. A player close to the window raised his leg and boasted about the windowsill. He took a deep breath, grasped the rope and slid down slowly. When he was about three meters away from the ground, he jumped up and rolled on the ground for two times. He stood up steadily. It seemed that he was not injured. "Go on!" Chen Jian picked up a machete and threw it out of the window. "Go and support brother Yi The second man immediately slid down the rope. The whole process was only five minutes. Except for Lin Feng and Chen Jian, all the others in the team had gone down to the ground and ran towards Wang Yi. "Brother Feng, you go down first. I''ll drag you here." Chen Jian took a look at the office, but he couldn''t find anything in it. "No! You go down and I''ll stay here! " Lin Feng shook his head firmly. At this moment, who stays here is more or less unlucky. The team is trapped in the building, a large part of the reason is because of Lin Feng''s wrong command. If he leaves others and escapes himself, Lin Feng is ashamed. "Brother Feng, go down! You''re a psychic. You''re more powerful than me. " Boom! Bang!! Chen Jian wanted to say something more, but the building at his feet suddenly made a loud noise, and the building gradually tilted. Chapter 285 "No nonsense, give me the gun!" Lin Feng scolded angrily and grabbed Chen Jian''s rifle. "Down! Go down and tell brother Yi that if I die, Xiao Jingjing will entrust it to him. " With these words, Lin Feng tied the rope to his waist and pushed Chen Jian to the windowsill. "Take care, brother Lin!" With a complicated look, Chen Jian grabs the rope and quickly slides down to the ground. He takes a look at Lin Feng, who is still in the window. His eyes are not wet. Seeing that Chen Jian arrived on the ground safely, Lin Feng immediately untied the rope, took his rifle, kicked open the blocked door with one foot, went to the stairway and shot at the zombie who had climbed to the third floor. "Dada dada! Although it can''t kill zombies effectively, Lin Feng''s purpose is not this. He wanted to attract zombies and create time for Wang Yi and others. "Be careful!" Wang Yi cut the zombie in front of him in half with a knife, pulled out a spear on the ground, roared and threw it at Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei''s reaction was quick. Seeing that Wang Yi had thrown the javelin, he immediately bent down to avoid it. The javelin flew close to Zhang Fei''s scalp, took a few pieces of broken hair, and fixed a zombie behind him on the ground. "Hoo! Brother Yi, look over there Zhang Fei suddenly pointed to Wang Yi. "What?" Wang Yi was puzzled. He cut off the claw from the side and looked back. "Li Weiping? They have escaped Li Weiping was fighting with a zombie with a machete in his hand. However, because Li Weiping took a small amount of basic meat and was late, his physical strength could not compete with that of the zombie. At this time, he only relied on his weapons and his ability to react to the body''s attack to support him. "Whoosh~ A spear is fleeting, accurate to the head of the zombie who is attacking Li Weiping! Poof~ The body of the zombie was fierce, and the claws did not continue to attack. Looking up, the sharp point of the gun passed through the forehead of the zombie, with a trace of brain. Cave Dong! The zombie fell at the sound. "Li Weiping, have all the troops escaped?" Before Li Weiping could see it clearly, Wang Yi had already stood in front of him. "Captain, we''re all out." Li Weiping was the first to go down. He didn''t know that Lin Feng was still upstairs. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, showing a reassuring look. As long as they escaped and gathered with the team, it would be convenient for them to continue to attack or retreat. Looking around, the density of the corpse group was much higher than that just now. A broken corpse fell on the ground, but no human was found. "Let''s go down, everyone gather at the explosion-proof vehicle station!" Wang Yi yelled at Li Weiping and killed him in the direction of the explosion-proof car. There are no more corpses. It''s time to concentrate on attacking. "All to the explosion-proof cars!" All the members of the group heard the news, fought and retreated, and slowly gathered around the explosion-proof car, forming a small safety zone. Li Mei and Zhu Min''s second daughter had been trapped in the explosion-proof car before, but now all the zombies around were cleared, and the second daughter got off the car and gathered in the team. "Zhang Fei, take a few people to clean up the bottom of the explosion-proof car!" Wang Yi cut off the head of the zombie, found Zhang Fei fighting with the zombie, and yelled in his ear. "Good!" Zhang Fei nodded, raised his foot, kicked the zombie in front of him, and immediately withdrew. "Brother Yi, there are only about 100 corpses left in the group now, and more than 20 of them leave the group and run towards Du Jing and them!" Li Hu didn''t know when he climbed on the top of the car and reported the real-time situation to Wang Yi. There are more than 20 zombies. With Du Jing''s ability, even if they can''t fight, they can run. Wang Yi thought of this, so he didn''t worry any more. Now there are only more than 100 zombies in the siege team, and a small number of zombies are injured, either with a spear in their body or with their paws cut off in the scuffle just now. As long as the number of zombies is reasonable, Wang Yi is fully confident to eliminate them. "Brother Yi, the bottom of the car has been cleaned up!" Zhang Fei and two people suddenly came out from the bottom of the explosion-proof car with dirty blood on their faces. "Good!" Wang Yi nodded, rushed into the corpse group, and pulled Li Mei and Zhu Min out of the corpse group. Li Mei stabs the zombie with an iron stick, one by one, while Zhu Min covers Li Mei with a machete. They are killing each other. Suddenly, they feel that their shoulders are pinched by a big hand. Before they can react, they are pulled out of the corpse group by Wang Yi. "You two go and drive. Don''t go too fast. Cover for the team." Wang Yi subconsciously glanced at the iron bar in Li Mei''s hand. "This girl, I haven''t thrown this thing away." Li Mei felt Wang Yi''s eyes and tightened her hand Two explosion-proof vehicles immediately started, one in front of the other, passing through the middle of the corpse group and dividing the corpse group into two. Some of the remaining people climbed to the roof of the car and waved machetes to harvest the life of the zombie. The body of the explosion-proof vehicle was high, and the people standing on the roof of the car stuck their machetes down to get the head of the zombie. Poop, poop, poop~ A series of sounds rang out. Before the corpses pushed to both sides by the explosion-proof car knew what was going on, their heads and bodies separated and fell powerlessly on both sides. The rest of the zombies who were far away were led by Wang Yi and more than 30 people broke away from the motorcade and launched an attack. "Oh~ As the last zombie fell, the whole group of nearly 300 zombies had been killed. The ground was covered with broken limbs and arms, and the black blood soaked in the loess. "Brother Yi... Four of us died." Yang Bing and several people found four broken bodies from the broken limbs everywhere. Wang Yi knew all four of them. Two of them followed Wang Yi in Laoshan park. The other two were armed police under Li Weiping. "Find all the missing parts of their bodies, even if they are eaten by zombies, dig them out from the belly of zombies." Looking at the four broken bodies, the king was silent. There are no immortals in the last time. Even if Wang Yi was born again, he had the ability and experience, but in this case, he had nothing to do. But it is very difficult for Wang Yi, the team, to wipe out all these zombies at the cost of four people in the face of several times of their own corpses. We should know that the zombies in other places are completely pressing on the survivors. Let alone facing the zombies, survival is a problem. Chapter 286 "By the way, where''s Lin Feng?" Wang Yi glanced at the team and did not find Lin Feng. "Didn''t you say all of them escaped?" Wang Yi turned and asked Li Weiping. "Brother Yi, brother Feng is still trapped upstairs!" Chen Jian ran to Wang Yi and said anxiously. "At that time, someone needed to drag the rope upstairs. Brother Feng let me escape, and he was still trapped in the building!" "Dada dada~ Before Wang Yi could speak, there were bursts of gunfire in the office building. "That''s brother Feng." Chen Jian anxiously points to the office building. Looking at the sound of the gunfire, they saw two blurred figures moving rapidly in the windows of the fourth floor of the office building. Wang Yi saw the creeping corpse attacking Lin Feng from a distance. "No!" Wang Yi roared. Although Lin Feng is a power type psionic, he has not yet reached the second level and has no experience of fighting with the creeping corpse. He is entangled by the creeping corpse and is more or less in danger. "Fast support Lin Feng!" Wang Yi yelled and ran towards the office building. The rest of the people got into the explosion-proof car and followed Wang Yi to the office building. "Boom! Boom! Juli Zombie''s persistence in destruction is beyond imagination. Even though Wang Yi and others fought fiercely with the corpses just now, they did not attract Juli zombies. Maybe it''s also the reason why Lin Feng keeps shooting. He always hangs this simple minded giant zombie, making him feel that as long as he collapses the building, he can enjoy the flesh and blood in the building. But he doesn''t know that all the other people in the building except Lin Feng jump on the other side. But hard work will pay off, no matter when. Every time Juli Zombie''s fist falls, the office building will tilt a bit. Until now, the office building has been crumbling and will collapse at any time. Wang Yi was very anxious. Looking at the office building that was about to collapse, his speed increased a few points, and he dropped the two explosion-proof vehicles far behind. "Boom! "Creak, creak! The fist of Juli''s Zombie fell again, the shaking range of the office building suddenly increased, the beige tiles on the external wall fell, and the steel bars stood out from the broken wall. The blow of Juli zombie is the last straw to crush the camel. "Bang Dang! Lin Feng is fighting with the climbing corpse. The shaking of the building suddenly makes Lin Feng unable to stand firm and directly falls to the ground. The limbs of the climbing corpse stick to the ground. The shaking of the building has no effect on him. "Hiss~ The corpse howled and saw the opportunity coming. Four claws left several white scratches on the smooth floor tiles and rushed to the fallen forest peak, "Poof~ Claws into the abdomen, crawling corpse accurately claws from the abdominal wound of Lin Feng into! "Well~ Lin Feng could not help but let out a cry of pain, and his face turned red instantly. Pain! Unimaginable pain! The muscles of his whole body kept shaking, and the blue tendons on his neck swelled up, forming blue and purple veins on Lin Feng''s face. Lin Feng subconsciously raised his head and stared at the crawling corpse lying on his body. It is using claws to expand the wound of Raymond Lam''s abdomen one by one. The air enters the abdominal cavity along the wound, and the blood pressure loses its blood with a scarlet foam. It looks like a spring and bubbling out. "Damn it Curse from Lin Feng teeth extrusion, what is torture, this is torture! A little bit of belly was planed open, climbing body sharp claws across the soft intestines, this feeling let Lin Feng completely crazy. The blood in my mind is red, a voice echoing constantly. Stop it. Don''t let it gut itself. "Drink~ Lin Feng tried his best to endure the pain of distance. His abdominal muscles contracted violently and bent his body like a cooked shrimp. He clamped the sharp claws of the crawling corpse in his abdominal cavity. "Hiss~ Crawling corpse didn''t like the feeling of being bound. The claw that poked into Lin Feng''s abdominal cavity suddenly contracted, holding a section of intestine that didn''t slip away and pulling out! "Poof Lin Feng''s blood gushed out and his mouth turned red, but his body didn''t give up resistance because of the sudden pain. His abdominal muscles were still holding the claws of the corpse. It was not because of Lin Feng''s strong willpower, but because Lin Feng knew that once his body relaxed, it was time for his intestines to burst. Although already had the preparation, but Lin Feng does not want to die, even if has the opportunity! Lin Feng felt that his body was full of strength at that moment. No matter how the crawling corpse twitched his claws, his broken abdominal muscles still held the crawling corpse''s arm firmly. This is not normal people can do, but Lin Feng has long been out of the scope of normal people! "Oh! Crawling corpse is also angry, it killed many people, but never like today, claws are fixed, or fixed to other people''s stomach. But crawling corpse didn''t give in. Although it didn''t have any idea, it only knew flesh and blood, but animal instinct drove crawling corpse to put another paw up and stab Lin Feng''s abdominal wound! But how can Lin Feng do what he wants? One claw in makes Lin Feng feel miserable. Two claws are OK. Even if Lin Feng is not dead now, it is estimated that he will die because of visceral rupture at the next moment. Even if the sharp nails had penetrated the palm of Lin Feng''s hand, Lin Feng still insisted. "Boom! Boom!! Just when Lin Feng was struggling to support, the office building suddenly shook violently, with a series of roars, and was about to collapse. "Opportunity!" Lin Fengmeng returns to his senses. Because of the sudden shaking of the office building, the crawling corpse on his body can''t hold his legs. "Screw you Lin Feng a fury, the legs fiercely took back, aimed at crawling corpse''s chest, ruthlessly kicked in the past! Click! A crisp sound, clearly spread to Lin Feng''s ears, saw that had been kicked to fly of climb corpse mouth continuously gush black blood, thin chest concave in, along the broken window fly out. "Oh~ Crawling corpse is not willing to roar a, then fall outside the building, don''t know the situation. Creak, creak~ The office building tilted very fast. Lin Feng struggled to get up. He didn''t even have time to see the direction. He found a window and jumped down. "Wow! Lin Feng just jumped out of the window, the whole office building collapsed instantly, blowing up bursts of dust, covering the building for more than ten meters. "Lin Feng!" Wang Yi roared, and stopped at a loss. At this time, he was only 50 meters away from the building, but he could only watch Lin Feng buried by the collapsed building. "Hoo Hoo~ Wang Yi showed a helpless smile. "If I die, please... Take care of Xiaojing for me." "Damn it, why did you die..." Trembling, Wang Yi took out his cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth, his eyes gradually moistening. Wang Yi was ruthless and merciless. That was for the enemy, the zombie. Even if one of them died, Wang Yi was very uncomfortable. Cruel but not vicious, heartless but heavy feeling. In the last ten years of his life, Wang Yi knew that a brother who was willing to fight with him wholeheartedly was more important than anything else. Chapter 287 "Bang Dang! When the car door opened, Zhang Fei and Yang Bing quickly ran to Wang Yi and looked at the dust all over the sky, which could not be recovered for a long time. "Yi, brother Yi, Lin Feng... Dead?" Yang Bing was a little dejected. "Dead." As the dust gradually dispersed, Wang Yi looked at the ruins in front of him. Even an evolutionist can''t survive the collapse of steel and bricks. "Alas." Zhang feichui hammered his chest. The burly man was also weak in the face of the cold ruins. "Dong, Dong, Dong! A tall figure, in the ruins of the rapid shuttle. "Juli zombie!" It struggled to collapse the office building, but did not find a trace of flesh and blood, but fortunately, across the ruins, there are more blood food. "Whoosh~ A spear flew over Wang Yi''s head and shot at Juli''s corpse, but it didn''t run through the corpse''s body as before. Instead, it was blocked by Juli''s thick hair and fell to the ground powerlessly. "Whoosh, whoosh~ Countless spears shot into the air at Juli''s zombie. "Poof A shot went into the eyes of Juli''s zombie. "Oh! Juli''s Zombie roared, but it was another gun that went straight through his throat and neck. Wang Yi swung his arm and pulled out his machete. "Kill With a roar, Wang Yi rushed to the corpse of Juli! "Kill "Revenge for brother Feng!" If Juli zombie knew fear, it would retreat and run away. But it is a zombie. Fortunately, it has evolved into a Juli zombie. Maybe a little longer, it may have evolved into wisdom. But now, it has nothing in its mind but flesh and blood. "Ho~ Juli zombie, facing the crowd, wants to make a roar to show its status as a predator, but because of the gun in his mouth, he can only make a "Ho Ho" sound. Wang Yi rushed to Juli''s corpse, jumped up, and chopped his machete fiercely at Juli''s head. Although Juli zombie had been shot into a hedgehog, his instinctive reaction was not slow. He waved his arm which was thicker than human body and swept towards Wang Yi''s waist. It''s like swatting a fly, but this time, it''s a fly with a sharp machete. Wang Yi quickly withdrew his sword, swung it half a circle in the air, and cut the wrist of Juli zombie. "It''s too late~ With the help of force, Juli zombie concentrated all his strength on his arm, while Wang Yi put his strength on the blade. "Wow~ The arm of Juli''s Zombie was crossed with a machete. Wang Yi cut off his fist the size of a bucket with a knife in his anger. His bare arm spewed black blood, which wiped Wang Yi''s shoulder and splashed Wang Yi''s body with a fishy smell. Wang Yi then tumbled to the ground and ran to the ruins without looking back. If possible, Wang Yi wanted to find Lin Feng''s body. As for the Juli zombie, let them vent their anger. Afternoon, four o''clock. The sun has been a little dim, the sun is about to set, the temperature is not as high as noon. All the people are looking for the ruins, fingers have been worn, blood mixed with ashes. "Over there, would you like to have a look?" Chen Jian pointed to a factory building behind the office building. Half of the color steel house was crushed by the collapsed office building, and the other half was like flocculent floating in the wind, shaking, as if it would collapse at any time. "It''s a little dangerous." Li Hu looked at the swing of the plant, some worry said. "Go in and see if you can find anything." They nodded and walked towards the half collapsed factory building. "There''s something here!" Yang Bing opened a stone slab, looked at the things below and roared, attracting everyone''s eyes. "Brother Yang, we''ve found something. Let''s go and have a look!" A ray of light flashed in Li Hu''s eyes and ran towards Yang Bing''s position. "Ah Chen Jian had already walked to the gate of the factory building, and saw Li Hu running past. He hesitated for a moment, and then ran with him. "Is it Lin Feng?" Wang Yi Ran to the front immediately when he heard the news. "No, it looks like a crawling corpse." Yang Bing shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Crawling corpses!" Wei Ping, who asked the voice and ran over, said in a startled voice. "We met the creeping corpse when we were upstairs before. It was brother Feng who repulsed us!" Wang Yi''s eyes changed a few times when he heard what Wei Ping said. When he found that Lin Feng was still upstairs, Wang Yi saw Lin Feng fighting with the creeping corpse again. If he found the creeping corpse, it would prove that Lin Feng might also be in this position. When the office building stood up, it didn''t look very big, but when it collapsed, the area was not small. Even if Wang Yi led the people to search for it for nearly two hours, it was just a corner. "Get it out and see if there''s any clue." Wang Yi immediately asked people to remove the surrounding gravel and steel bars, and carried out the creeping corpse which had almost become minced meat. Looking at the corpse that had been smashed into this picture, people could not help sighing. It''s not for the creeping corpse, but for Lin Feng. Even the zombie, which is famous for its tenacious vitality, has been smashed into minced meat. Even the head has been crushed, the brain is complicated, the body seems to have been crushed, and the bones of the whole body are broken, not to mention Lin Feng. "This is..." Wang Yi suddenly found that the claws of the corpse, which had been smashed into several sections, were covered with scarlet. The blood of the zombie is black, so the blood "Turn it over!" Chen Jianli turned over the broken claws of the two corpses and saw a series of dark red intestines run through by the claws. "This is brother Feng''s!" Chen Jian angrily looks at the corpse that is beyond recognition. It is estimated that if the corpse is not dead, Chen Jian will not hesitate to mend it. "Keep the call. Keep the change." Wang Yi sighed. Lin Feng''s death has become inevitable. "Brother Yi, this..." Yang Bing was worried. Although he knew that Lin Feng had no chance to survive, Yang Bing still wanted to find Lin Feng''s body. Wang Yi waved his hand and interrupted Yang Bingˇ° I''ll be nice to you later. " In an hour. "Brother Yi, we''ve collected all the basic meat. All we can find are 105 pieces of basic meat and 64 heads of zombies." Yang Bing led people to tie two bags with zombie heads to the roof of the explosion-proof car, and gave the rest of the basic meat to Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, took the remaining half pack of cigarettes out of his pocket and walked to the ruins. "Fengzi, give me xiaojingjing. Don''t worry." Wang Yi said in a low voice, put the half pack of cigarettes on a fairly flat stone slab, and turned away. Dead is dead, Wang Yi will be sad for him, but will not sink. The team is the same, no matter who leaves, they still have to move towards the destination. Because a business car was basically overturned by a zombie, all the glass was broken, and the four tires facing the sky were full of guns, Wang Yi had to give it up. The remaining five business cars and four explosion-proof cars, carrying the rest of the team, drove quickly towards the prison. Chapter 288 After Wang Yi and others walked for about 40 minutes, it was already dark. "Tu Tu Tu..." A series of special sounds of horizontal bar engine sounded, which was obvious in the night. "Old lady, there are a lot of zombies in this factory. Shall we change the place?" Zhang Degui driving his farm tractor, taking advantage of the cover of night, slowly close to the factory has been a mess. It seems that the woman who is called Lao Ya is almost in her twenties. At her age, it''s really inappropriate to call her a girl. "I''m 22, Dad. Can you stop calling me old girl?" Lao Ya''s name is Zhang Xue. She just graduated from university. Before she could go out to look for a job, she caught up with the outbreak of doomsday and was trapped at home. Hearing that his father also called his nickname, he immediately wrinkled his nose, turned his head to the car window and ignored Zhang Degui. "Yo Zhang Degui was so angry that his two sideburns mustache turned up. His eyes were wide open. He seemed to lose his temper, but his words changed a flavor. "Good, good, Xueer, don''t be angry with dad. Dad is playing with you." Zhang Degui is a daughter slave, especially to the old girl in the family. "Well, it won''t happen again." Zhang Xue is not really angry, that is daily coquetry, see Dad defeated, immediately smile, as if this is not in the end, there is no zombie outside. "Oh, yes!" Zhang Degui reached out and patted his head. "Well, there are a lot of zombies in this factory. Snow, shall we go back?" "Oh, don''t worry, Dad!" Zhang Xue turned her lips and said. "There''s almost no food at home. If we don''t come out to find food, we won''t know how to get by tomorrow." "Didn''t you ask your elder brother and second brother to look for it? If you leave us at home, you have to drag me out!" Zhang Degui was a little worried. "If you''re in danger, your brother, they won''t have time to save you." Zhang Xue flat mouth, she is the youngest one in the family, the top two brothers, so at home also belongs to the apple of the eye, but she has a strong nature, feel always two brothers go out to collect food, it''s useless to stay at home, so she dragged dad to sneak out, want to prove himself. Zhang Xue finds out the flashlight from the tractor toolbox, presses the switch, and lights the road for the tractor. The father and daughter are talking, and the sky is a little dim. Zhang Xue looked at her father''s face with a trace of worry and couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Don''t we come out at night? Zombies can''t see us at all. Don''t be afraid!" Zhang Xue patted her chest with confidence on her face. "The radio says that there is some basic meat in the body of the zombie. If you eat it, you can improve your health. If you encounter a zombie, I''ll grab it and give it to you. Let you return to 18 years old!" Zhang Xue''s family of five is rare in today''s society, but they are lucky in the end of the world. Except for Zhang Xue''s mother who became a zombie when the end of the world broke out, the rest of them are alive and well. And because of the large number of people, food consumption is very fast, the rice and white flour prepared at home has been finished, but under the helpless, risking the risk to collect food. This is one of the reasons why human beings suffered heavy casualties in the early eschatological period, because they did not know enough about zombies. When they heard that basic meat could improve their physique, they blindly went out to hunt zombies, which led to this period of time, which became the period in which most survivors died. After all, Wang Yi''s team is only a few, maybe only this one, and the rest of them are basically living in the siege of zombies. "Ha ha, good! The girl knows filial piety, OK Zhang Degui''s wrinkled old face waved a happy smile, and his hand kept moving. He drove the horizontal bar tractor over the mountains and slowly drove to the position about several hundred meters away from the factory. "Tututututututututututui" "Snow, let''s put the car here. If you get closer, the zombie will hear you." Zhang Degui is still a little conscious. He knows to park the car far away to avoid attracting zombies. But he knows that in this silent night, the distance of sound transmission is much farther than that in the daytime. If there were zombies in the factory, the hundreds of meters would have been enough for zombies to detect. Zhang Xue turns off the flashlight immediately. Although it''s dark now, it hasn''t reached the point where people can''t be seen. Zhang Xue says that she''s not afraid, but she''s still like a deer in her heart. It''s just that Zhang Xue wants to be strong in front of her father. Like a stubborn child. The father and daughter took down the tools from the car, lit up with two flashlights, tied a kitchen knife to a long iron pipe, which was a temporary weapon made by Zhang Degui, and a large woven bag, which was kneaded by Zhang Degui, kneaded and put in his pocket. Zhang Xue holds a scythe in both hands, across her chest. At first glance, she seems to have a little momentum, but when she looks at it carefully, the hand holding the scythe is trembling. Father and daughter stagger through the wasteland. After a while, they get close to the factory. The sky is more dim. Zhang Xue''s eyes are sharp. From a distance, he can see a fuzzy figure standing in the wasteland. "Dad, Dad, do you think that''s a zombie?" Zhang Xue is a little guilty and touches the nervous Zhang Degui with her elbow. "Well! What''s wrong with that? " Zhang Degui yelled in a hurry, but as soon as he thought that he was not at home, he immediately grabbed his daughter next to him and went down like two thieves. "Right there." Zhang Xue pointed to the front, face tension, voice also become thin can''t hear. Fortunately, although Zhang Degui is older, his ears and eyes are better. Along the direction of Zhang Xue''s fingers, he can see the figure standing in the wasteland at a glance. "Ouch, Ma." "Let''s go back, snow." Even before he could see what it was, Zhang Degui beat the drum and dragged Zhang Xue back. Poor parents all over the world, if Zhang Degui is alone, he will go up, but Xiaoxue is still here. If she is in any danger, Zhang Degui can''t even cry. But Zhang Xue is not willing to come out. If she doesn''t bring something back, it''s nothing this time. "Don''t worry. If the zombie comes, I''ll protect you!" Zhang Xue patted her chest and cheered herself up. Holding the sickle in her hands, she walked slowly towards the figure. "Alas Zhang Degui sighed, but her daughter rushed up. Even if Zhang Degui wanted to leave, she couldn''t retreat at this time. Fast two steps, go to Zhang Xue body, Zhang Degui back to her daughter said. "Snow, if you have something to do later, run home. Don''t try to be brave." Chapter 289 Zhang Xue looked at her father''s slightly curved back in front of her. Somehow, a burst of fog came out of her eyes. He may be old, but he never forgets to love you. He would rather face the danger himself than protect you behind him. Zhang Xue rubs her eyes, reaches out her little hand, and puts it on Zhang Degui''s shoulder. Father and daughter stagger towards the standing figure step by step. "No?" Zhang Degui muttered that he had fought with zombies before. The zombies found him several times before, but this time, it''s almost in front of the zombies. Why hasn''t it responded? "Dad, how do you see that Zombie''s shoulders bare?" Although Zhang Xue walks behind Zhang Degui, her eyes are better than Zhang Degui. "Oh? Is that right? " Zhang Degui narrowed his eyes, walked a few steps forward with courage, and fixed his eyes. Sure enough, although the zombie was standing there, his head on his shoulder was missing. "Well? Strange Zhang Degui muttered. He bravely picked up a stone from the ground, aimed at the motionless zombie and threw it. "Whoosh! The stone hit the zombie accurately, but the zombie didn''t move except for shaking twice. If you want to say that Zhang Degui was a little worried just now, Zhang Degui will be relieved. If your head is gone, if you don''t move, no matter how strong your vitality is, it''s impossible to survive. Zhang Degui took his daughter to the zombie. "This is... Killed by who?" Two people saw a steel bar from the corpse''s chest through, embedded in the ground, the corpse fixed on the ground. "Someone has been here before!" Zhang Degui''s face changed. Although he had never seen the world, his head didn''t turn slowly. Seeing that the black blood of the zombie was almost dried up, he naturally knew that someone had come. "Dad, look over there. Why is the old building gone?" Zhang Xue pointed to the factory and said in surprise. Her home is near here. She has been to the factory before. She knows that there is an office building in the factory, but at this time, the building has disappeared. "Be careful. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Degui has a trace of excitement in his eyes. If all the zombies in the factory are killed, they will come right this time. This factory is specialized in food processing, and its scale is not small. Even if it has been raided, it is impossible to take away all the food. As long as there is a little missing, it will be enough for Zhang Degui''s family to eat for several months. "Good." Zhang Xue nodded and walked slowly towards the factory behind her father. This wasteland is full of zombies, broken limbs, not far away, father and daughter even found a damaged car. This further confirms the idea in Zhang Degui''s mind. All the zombies in the factory have been wiped out! Who has such great ability to kill all the hundreds of zombies in the factory? Zhang Degui doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. What he is interested in is the food in the factory. The rest is not important. Now that it has been confirmed that there is no zombie in the factory, the father and daughter are no longer nervous. They turn on the flashlight and irradiate the factory. "What''s going on here?" Father and daughter looked at the ruins under their feet, their hearts could not be calm for a long time. This is caused by the collapse of the office building. Zhang Degui saw the billboard in the ruins. "Dad, are we late?" Zhang Xue sighed a little dejectedly. The office building collapsed, and the factory must have been raided. "Look again, in case they miss something." Zhang Degui shakes his head. His daughter is still too young. The factory is so big that it is impossible to move all the food away even if someone has been here. What they don''t know is that Wang Yi and others don''t care what''s in the factory at all. First, there is no shortage of food in the team. Second, Lin Feng and others are not in the mood of collecting because they were killed by zombies here, With the basic meat in hand, the team retreated. "Dad, let''s go and have a look in that factory building." Zhang Xue pointed to the factory road that was half collapsed by the office building. She didn''t give up. After all, she came all the time. No matter whether she had food or not, she had to look for it. "Not that one." Zhang Degui shook his head. "The factory building is about to collapse. Don''t put pressure on us at that time." Looking at several intact factories in the distance, Zhang Degui said. "Take a look at those." "All right." Zhang Xue hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the half collapsed factory. Somehow, she just wanted to have a look in the factory. "Bang Dang! As soon as Zhang Degui opened the door of the factory, the factory might have been empty for a long time. As soon as the door was opened, a stream of dust fell down on Zhang Degui''s head. "Ho, bah! Zhang Degui shook his head and opened his mouth to cough up a lump of sticky phlegm. "Snow, go behind me!" Turning back to his daughter, who was standing by with the instruction, Zhang Degui turned on his flashlight and walked into the factory. The scattered dust looms in the light column of the flashlight. Zhang Degui moves the flashlight quickly and sweeps every corner of the factory, hoping to find something. "What''s the taste? It stinks Zhang Xue wrinkled her nose. The smell in the air made her very uncomfortable. Zhang Degui also smelled the smell, and the more he walked into the factory, the heavier the smell. Until Zhang Degui sweeps the flashlight through a corner of the factory building, and sees the rotten minced meat in a pile of machines. "This should be the food processing workshop in this factory." Zhang Xue looked at the pile of machines and wondered. This machine is like a large mixer, a large funnel is connected to the machine, and at the other end of the machine are several rows of neat holes, the spread of rotten minced meat is discharged from the holes. "Let''s go to other factories. This should be just a processing place." Zhang Xue turned to Zhang Degui and said. Father and daughter have been working in this factory for a long time and found a lot of food, but basically all of them are rotten and there is nothing to eat. Zhang Degui can''t hold his breath any more. The woven bag in his pocket is useless now. Although he just wanted to have a look before, he has entered the factory now and found nothing. Zhang Degui can''t help sighing for the huge gap. "Snow, why don''t we go back? We''ve been looking for it for such a long time. If we go home and find that we''re not here, we can''t worry to death." The mood of the father and daughter turned around. Just now, Zhang Xue sighed and thought that the factory had been raided, but now Zhang Degui backed out. Chapter 290 "Dad, why don''t you go to the factory and have a look, just in case all the food is there." Zhang Xue stood on the ruins of the office building, looking at the half collapsed factory building, some unwilling to say. Zhang Degui already had the plan to go back. Hearing her daughter say so, she couldn''t help looking at the half collapsed factory. "Then... Go and have a look?" Zhang Degui hesitated. After all, the factory didn''t explain. If it hit his baby daughter, Zhang Degui was very distressed. "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t worry!" Zhang Xue naturally knows his father''s idea. She hums to Zhang Degui with a little coquetry. Then she lights her flashlight on the ground and walks towards the half collapsed factory building. The ground is full of broken bricks and steel bars, rugged, father and daughter all the way skipping, slowly walked to the door of the factory. "Dad, look, this is the warehouse!" Zhang Xue accidentally flashed the flashlight on the door of the factory, only to see that under the dust, vaguely wrote "finished product warehouse" three small words. "Ha ha! Good Zhang Degui''s mouth grinned. If only he had listened to his daughter''s words earlier, he would not have wasted so long. Zhang Degui took the woven bag out of his pocket and looked at the closed door of the warehouse. Fortunately, although the door is closed, but it is not locked, so there is no trouble. "Squeak~ Zhang Degui gently pushed the two doors open, for fear that if the action was bigger, the ramshackle factory would collapse directly. "You wait outside. I''ll go in alone." Zhang Degui back to Zhang Xue said, take a good flashlight, then walked into the warehouse. Zhang Xue knew that her father was worried about her safety and didn''t want her to go in. However, since it was confirmed that it was the warehouse, there should be food in it. Zhang Xue didn''t have to go in, so she stayed outside and waited quietly. "Dad! Is there anything in it? " Zhang Xue waited outside for a while, and when she saw that there was no movement in the warehouse, she couldn''t bear it. Now the door of the warehouse yelled twice. "Yes, there are many. I''ll fill the bag and go out!" Zhang Degui responded in a tone of excitement. It seems that he has found a lot of good things. "All right." Zhang Xue flattens her mouth and shakes around with a flashlight. "Well? What''s this? " The flashlight shines on a flat stone slab nearby, refracting a burst of red light, attracting Zhang Xue''s eyes. Zhang Xue stepped forward slowly and bent down to pick up the small red box. "This is... Smoke." Zhang Xue doesn''t know how to smoke, but her brothers are all old smokers. They usually rush out to buy cigarettes, so they are quite familiar with it. "Did they fall?" Zhang Xue murmured, conveniently put the half box of cigarettes in her pocket, thinking of giving them to her two brothers after going back. "Oh, my mother ~" Zhang Xuegang just put the cigarette in his pocket, but Zhang Degui in the workshop over there suddenly uttered a cry of panic. "Dad! What''s the matter with you? " As soon as Zhang Xue''s pretty face changed, she ran to the factory building. Zhang Xue ran all the way into the factory building, only to find Zhang Degui squatting in the corner, next to a pile of loose paper boxes, and Zhang Degui was taking apart a box and putting the ham sausage inside into a bag, with a calm look, as if the cry just now was not from him at all. "Why did you come in? Get out. The house may not collapse at any time." Zhang Degui saw her daughter go to the pile of paper boxes, her face suddenly changed extremely unnatural, immediately put down the empty box and threw it aside, got up and said to Zhang Xue. "What did you shout just now?" Zhang Xue saw that there was nothing wrong with her father, so she couldn''t help muttering. Zhang Degui saw her daughter''s face full of doubts. Her face changed two times. She subconsciously raised her rough hand and stroked her semi bald head. He said with a smile. "It''s OK. I fell just now... It''s OK." "It''s all right?" Zhang Xue looks at her father''s unnatural face and is full of doubts. However, it doesn''t look like he was hurt. Zhang Xue doesn''t worry about it anymore. She shakes her head and is about to turn around and walk out of the factory. "Wow~ Zhang Xue''s side of the pile of empty paper boxes suddenly made a sound. "Ah~ A scream came out from Zhang Xue who just turned her head. She seemed to be given something. She was still there now. "What! What a thing Zhang Xue''s body can''t help shivering. A cold sweat is falling from her clean forehead. The hair on her neck has stood up. In this dark factory, the air is getting colder and colder. "What, what!" Zhang Xue with a trace of crying, only feel his bare ankle suddenly entangled by a cold thing! That thing is still more and more tight, as if to crush the ankle already! Just look at that Zhang Degui''s eyes instantly red, and the skin on his face shakes unconsciously. "Deceiving, deceiving corpses!" Zhang Degui suddenly burst up and ran towards his daughter. His body in his fifties just gives people a sense of flexibility. It may be that father''s love is supporting. In Zhang Degui''s eyes, daughter is more important than anything. "Run Zhang Degui grabs Zhang Xue who is still in a daze and runs towards the outside of the factory. "Wow~ Zhang Xue was dragged by this force and ran forward with Zhang Degui. But the cold wound around her ankle did not show any sign of loosening. She still held Zhang Xue''s ankle tightly! "Daughter! Run No matter how hard Zhang Degui drags, his daughter does not move. "Dad, you see, you see, it''s like a person''s arm." Zhang Xue''s voice is still with a trace of trembling, looking down at the arm exposed from the pile of paper shells because it was pulled just now, and his palm is still firmly holding his bare feet. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~, yes, it used to be a dead man. Now it''s a dead man. Come on, let''s go." Zhang Degui panted. He was decorating food in the bag just now, but he didn''t expect to see a dead man on the box of ham sausages. When he was frightened, Zhang Degui was startled by the sudden corpse. Zhang Degui was not afraid of this. He had lived in this last life for such a long time. Just now, the corpse appeared too suddenly, After Zhang Degui reacted, he immediately covered the body with a pile of paper boxes. In fact, Zhang Degui was mainly afraid that her daughter would hear her voice and come in. She was afraid to see the corpse, but who ever thought that Zhang Xue just went to the pile of paper shells to cover up the corpse, and finally had to be persuaded to leave by Zhang Degui, but the corpse suddenly pretended to be a corpse. "He doesn''t seem to be dead!" Zhang Xue faintly felt that the cold palm suddenly brought a trace of temperature, and her bare feet were no longer cold. Chapter 291 "Whether it''s dead or not, even if it''s not dead, it will be infected by zombies. Let''s run!" Zhang De stamped his feet in a noble way. He only felt that he was very smart. How could he have given birth to such a silly girl. What time is it now? It''s the end of the world! Even the radio said that the Zombie''s virus can be infected. If it is injured by a zombie, it will become a zombie. In Zhang Degui''s eyes, the dead are more terrible than the living. "No! Dad, he''s not dead. I feel it. He must not be dead! " Somehow, Zhang Xue has a feeling that this person is not dead and will not become a zombie. After shaking off Zhang Degui''s arm, Zhang Xueli squatted down and moved the pile of paper boxes away, revealing the figure below. A slightly resolute face, eyes closed. The blood on the corner of the mouth has dried up. There is a long wound on the abdomen. The skin on both sides is puffed up. Zhang Xue uses a flashlight to irradiate it, and even can see the broken viscera from the wound. "Look! He''s like this, and he can''t be saved. Let''s goˇ° Zhang Degui had no choice but to persuade his daughter. Zhang Xue did not move, Lengleng looked at the man''s face, although pale, but not that kind of lifeless feeling. "Dad, give me your water." Zhang Xue suddenly turned her head and held out her hand to Zhang Degui. Zhang Xue wants to save him, want to save the man who meets him by chance. "Well, you are not obedient! You see how your two brothers will deal with you when you go back. " Zhang Degui complained twice, but still according to her daughter''s meaning, put the water bottle in Zhang Xue''s hand. "That... Don''t waste it." Zhang Degui is also distressed. Although his family is not short of water, in Zhang Degui''s eyes, it is not worth wasting limited resources on a dead person. Zhang Xue ignored her father''s unwilling look, took the water bottle, slowly lifted Lin Feng''s head, laboriously broke off her mouth, and led the water into her mouth. That is to say, at the beginning of the end of the world, people''s hearts were still alive, and they didn''t really run out of light. If time goes back a few months, everyone would be forced by fear and hunger The water was gradually into, Zhang Xue felt the bare hand in his feet slowly released. "Well, well, let''s go. It''s so late, your brother and they should go home. If they see that we are not here, they will be worried again." Zhang Degui in the side looking at her daughter did not want to go, immediately urged the way. "I''ll take him back!" Zhang Xue turned her head and said firmly to Zhang Degui. "Take him back!" Zhang Degui''s voice was raised by eight degrees. "His stomach is rotten. Taking him back can''t save him." Zhang Degui''s face is not willing. It''s nothing to look for. Just go out and find so much food, and bring back a half dead man. "Didn''t the second elder brother learn veterinary medicine? Take him back and let the second elder brother save him!" Zhang Xue clenched his teeth and said. "If you don''t take him back, I won''t either." Zhang Xue gave full play to her unruly and willful style. "You Zhang Degui choked for a long time and could not speak, but his two curled beard and angry eyes revealed his mood at this time. Unfilial! Zhang Degui wailed in his heart. He couldn''t understand why her lovely daughter was so disobedient when she saw this half dead man. "Then I''ll carry him, and you take the bag of sausages." It didn''t last long, but Zhang Degui compromised in the sight of his daughter, and even took the initiative to carry Lin Feng. "Hey, hey." Zhang Xue saw his father compromise and immediately showed a proud smile. After all, Zhang Degui was born in the countryside. He went to work every day. He had a lot of strength. He grabbed Lin Feng''s collar in one hand and threw Lin Feng on his shoulder with his belt in the other hand. "Oh, take it easy!" Seeing his father''s rude behavior, Zhang Xue rolled her eyes, with a trace of complaint on her face. "Good, good." Zhang Degui nodded and said yes. He ran out with Lin Feng on his shoulder. The speed and beat twice from time to time. Zhang Xue quickly lifted the bag full of ham sausage and ran out with her father. "Tu Tu Tu..." The special sound of the agricultural engine reverberated in the night sky. Afterwards, Zhang Xue only remembered that the road that night was very bumpy. Several times, the tractor almost fell into the ditch. If Zhang Xue hadn''t looked at Lin Feng lying in the carriage for a while, he would have no idea which ditch Lin Feng was lying in At night, the prison lights are dim. "Uncle Wang Yi, why doesn''t my father come back?" Xiaojing stands on the high wall, stands on tiptoe, overlooking the dark night sky. One of her little hands held the doll tightly in her arms, which was given by her father, while the other was tightly held by Wang Yi. "Your father, he''ll be back in a few days." Wang Yi tightened his hand and his eyes drifted to the distance unconsciously. This is the first time Xiaojing asked. Wang Yi can''t remember it clearly. "Oh." Xiaojingjing seems to be a little lost. With a trace of chagrin on her face, she looks at the doll in front of her and mutters. "Dad is too bad to tell me to go out." "Little quiet." Wang Yi suddenly went to xiaojingjing and squatted down. He put his hands on xiaojingjing''s thin shoulders and looked at xiaojingjing''s eyes without any impurities. "Uncle wants to ask you something. Will you promise him?" Xiao Jingjing was stunned at Wang Yi''s seriousness, and his mouth pouted. "What''s the matter? Why should I promise you, Uncle Wang "Promise me first, and then I''ll tell you." Wang Yi sighed and put his palm on Xiaojing''s ear. She is not ten years old this year. If the end of the world had not happened, she might still be in school and grow up with the care of her parents. But the end came, first took her mother, now, but also took her last relatives. "Well, OK, but you have to promise me one thing in the future." Xiao quietly tilted his head for a while and stretched out his little finger to Wang Yi. "Before I say it, are you going to give me a hook?" Wang Yi looked at a serious face in front of a small quiet, the corners of his mouth did not feel a smile. "I told my father to let Uncle Wang Yi take care of me when he is away. Of course I believe you." Xiao Jingjing saw Wang Yi smile, and she also laughed. Two pear vortices came out of the corner of her mouth and scraped Wang Yi''s nose with her little finger. "Uncle Wang Yi, hurry up and hook up with me. Hurry up." "Oh, good!" Wang Yi relaxed, stretched out his finger and hooked it with Xiaojing''s little finger until she finished her sacred oath. Chapter 292 "Uncle Wang Yi, what do you want me to promise you?" Xiaojing finished the oath and asked Wang Yi with a serious face. "I want you to promise me..." Wang Yi took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his emotions, so that Xiaojing didn''t feel abnormal. "I want you to promise me to be happy every day, no matter what happens or what you know... Can you do it?" Wang Yi tightened his hands and stroked Xiaojing''s shoulder. His expression had never been so serious. "Cluck!" Xiao Jingjing was stunned for a moment. Maybe it was the first time that he saw Wang Yi like this. After slowing down, he couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Wang Yi, I thought it was something. Of course I want to be happy. I just don''t know when my father will come back..." Xiao Jingjing said and talked about Lin Feng again. His head drooped, like a bean sprout, standing in front of Wang Yi. "You just promised me to be happy all the time. Why did you change your mind so quickly?" Wang Yi gently shook a few small quiet, as if to seize her something, happy face, but with a trace of loneliness. It is estimated that only xiaojingjing can make Wang Yi, a tough man of iron and steel, humble to this extent. "No!" Small quietly stretched out small hand to wipe canthus, sophistry way. "I''m not unhappy. I just miss my father." "Alas." Wang Yi sighed and got up to hold Xiaojing''s hand tightly. "Today, I asked your Aunt Li Mei to make your favorite pine kernel corn. Let''s go down and eat it." "Yes The younger you are, the less trouble you have. Xiaojingjing only remembers that after that, everyone was very kind to her, and the pine kernel corn that night was also very sweet. Sweet to the heart, can''t forget for a long time. Zhangjia village, in a two-story house on the roadside. "Poof! A gush of blood. "Oh! It''s not this one, it''s that one! " "How did you learn to be a veterinarian? Even your intestines were wrongly connected!" Zhang Xue''s face was indignant and roared at a young man about twenty-three or forty-four years old. The young man showed an embarrassed smile, raised his bloody hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and muttered weakly. "I also know that the veterinarian I studied is like this. How do you want me to save him?" "What Zhang Xue''s two willow eyebrows picked up, her face like frost. "Nothing, nothing." The man shivered and immediately picked out the thread on the wrong gut with scissors. Thread is common thread, used to sew clothes. Scissors, ordinary scissors, are used to cut the thread of intestines. "Sister, don''t put pressure on your second brother." The burly man standing at the window smoking turned and looked at Lin Feng lying on the table. "This boy is also very lucky. He''s been torn off by the zombie. He''s still alive." "That''s it!" Zhang Xue smiles triumphantly. "It doesn''t matter who brought it back." Zhang Xue said a turn of voice, looking at the big brother who is still smoking. "Brother, you said that he hasn''t become a zombie for such a long time. Is he immune to zombie virus just like you The elder brother''s name is Zhang Lei. He was scratched by a zombie in a fight with a zombie. He thought he would become a zombie. Zhang Lei even went out of his home and didn''t want to hurt his family. But a few days later, Zhang Lei came back intact. "I guess it''s been a long time since I saw the boy''s injury, but he didn''t become a zombie." Zhang Lei said and then walked forward a few steps, want to close observation of Lin Feng''s wound. "Ah, ah, ah! You''ve left your cigarette here! " Zhang Xueli, like a little hen, rushes to Zhang Lei and separates Lin Feng from Zhang Lei who is unconscious on the table. Zhang Lei looks at his sister''s tense appearance, and his face muscles can''t help shaking. He didn''t expect that his sister would change so much in just one night. It''s cute. It doesn''t exist. Let alone him, even their father, Zhang Degui, was sitting outside the yard with a sigh on his face. With half a cigarette in his left hand and half a ham sausage in his right hand, it''s clear that there are dark clouds tonight, but old man Zhang still looks up and hasn''t moved for a long time. Yellow eyes with a trace of fog, he seems to see no he had half a life, but has become a zombie wife. "Cher, I''ve grown up." Zhang Degui whispered. "Hoo~ "All right! Over there, Zhang Yu suddenly got up and patted his bloody palm, his face full of fatigue. "Sewed?" Zhang Xuewen immediately turned to see Lin Feng lying on the table. Eyes are still closed, there is no sign of waking up, but the face is a lot of ruddy, not as pale as just now. "What do you sew? It''s crooked!" Zhang Xue''s eyes moved down, over Lin Feng''s bare chest, and looked at her abdomen. She saw a long wound on her abdomen, which was closed by white sewing thread, but it was winding, like an earthworm crawling on Lin Feng''s abdomen, which made Zhang Xue a little dissatisfied. "It''s a veterinarian, that''s all?" Zhang Xue''s eyes stare and looks at the second elder brother who is at a loss. Although Zhang Yu, the second elder brother in his family, is two years older than Zhang Xue, he has a peaceful nature. He loves and gives up his younger sister. He is basically bullied by his younger sister and grows up. Looking at his younger sister''s anger again, Zhang Yu is uneasy. He looks at his elder brother Zhang Lei and takes away his pleading look. Who asked him to be nice to his sister? Sometimes fear is also a manifestation of family affection. "Cough." Zhang Lei immediately coughed twice, just wanted to come forward, but suddenly stopped, because Zhang Xue had looked at the cigarette end in her hand, with a bad face. "Er... Sister, how do you say your second brother is a veterinarian? After all, this is the first time to give someone an operation. If you can sew it, it''s OK. I think this boy is very lucky. When he meets a kind-hearted girl like sister, it should be OK." Zhang Lei praises Zhang Xue without any trace. Then he bends down and throws the cigarette end on the ground. After stamping it out, he walks up with an awkward face. "That''s it!" Zhang Xue or eat this set, listen to his brother "inadvertently" praise himself, immediately a smile on his face. When Zhang Yu saw his elder brother''s words, he put his younger sister''s smile on his face. He could not help secretly extending a thumb to his elder brother. It is estimated that only elder brother can control Zhang Xue a little. "All right, all of you go out. I''ll watch him here." Zhang Xue waved her hand. It''s late at night now. "Or I''ll watch it here, just in case..." Zhang Lei''s face is a little unnatural, and he looks at Lin Feng with a trace of vigilance. If you leave your sister here alone, Zhang Lei can''t rest assured. Who knows if this kid will suddenly become a zombie in the middle of the night. Although Zhang Lei feels that he and himself may be immune to zombie virus, there are exceptions to everything, and Zhang Lei is not 100% sure. Chapter 293 "Well, well, brother, don''t sleep too hard." Zhang Xue thought about it and said to Zhang Lei hesitantly. "If he wakes up at night, you must let me know, and feed him some water every other hour." Zhang Xue said and stroked Lin Feng''s dry lips. "Well... OK." Zhang Lei''s expression was wonderful. He thought that his sister didn''t let him sleep too much at night for his safety, but he didn''t expect to take care of the boy. "Then I''ll go." Zhang Xue finally looked at the dazed Lin Feng, with a trace of different emotion in her eyes. A little doubt, a little sympathy, and a little After Zhang Xue and his second brother go out, Zhang Lei moves a stool and sits beside Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng''s ordinary face, Zhang Lei can''t help touching his chin. This boy is not so handsome. How can he make his sister so crazy? The next day, early in the morning. The sky was hazy, already foggy. A gust of morning wind blowing, with a trace of air conditioning, along the gap of collar, let Wei Ping who is standing guard on the wall shiver. "Ahhhhh! "It''s getting colder Wei Ping murmured, reached out and rubbed his reddish nose. By the way, he put up his collar to block his cold neck. Frost, means that in a year, the hot weather has passed, in the next few months, most of the land in China will be covered by profusion of snow, whether the South or North, snow more or less, air or high or low, but can not cover up the fact that winter is coming. The cold wind blows through the high wall, across the square full of vehicles, to the prison building, and along the gap at the edge of the window, into the house. "Hiss~ Wang Yi, who was still in his dream, was shivered by the sudden cold air. Subconsciously, he stretched out his arm and touched it to the side, where he found a thin figure. "Well?" Not as plump as Li Mei and Zhu Min, even though Wang Yi was still asleep, he noticed something was wrong! "Hoo~ Wang Yi woke up with a start and immediately looked at the man lying beside him. Small body, the thick quilt wrapped into a ball, just showing a small head. Young, delicate face, hair scattered on the pillow, let Wang Yi think of last night. "Dong Dong Dong." "Uncle Wang Yi, I can''t sleep." There was a knock outside the door, and a trembling voice from Xiaojing. "Well, Yi, brother Yi, go and have a look." Li Mei''s consciousness was a little vague. She stretched out her scallion white fingers and patted Wang Yi on the chest to let him go. "Well, is Xiaojing coming?" Zhu Min murmured, extremely tired so that she was about to fall asleep, but was awakened by the sudden knock on the door. "I think so." Breathing heavily, Wang Yi slowly climbed down from the bed. "You sleep first, I''ll see." There was a rustle in her ear, followed by a creak, and the door closed slowly. "Xiaojing, what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? " Wang Yi pushed the door and came out. He was watching Xiao standing alone at the door, wearing pink pajamas and holding a story book in his hand. "Well, Uncle Wang Yi, I can''t sleep." Small quietly crisp life of said a, the story book in the hand lifts Wang Yi in front. "When I used to sleep, my father would tell me stories." Xiaojing looked up at Wang Yi with a look of supplication and pure eyes with a trace of fog, which made Wang Yi''s heart tingle. "Good." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi took the comic book from his childhood. He picked up the story books scattered on the bed and put them aside. Wang Yi slowly climbed down from the bed. His movements were as gentle as possible to avoid disturbing Xiaojing who was still sleeping. He gently opened the sheet hanging on the windowsill to serve as a curtain. Wang Yi reached out and touched it. Feeling the water on the glass, Wang Yi was inevitably anxious. The team has been going out for nearly two months, but even the Soviet province has not gone out yet. If we follow this speed, let alone arrive at Hohhot before the snow, it will be a problem when it comes to southern Henan. "We have to speed up." 9 a.m. in the prison temporary meeting room. "Yang Bing, you will lead the battle Department of Lin Feng for the time being. When there is a suitable person in the future, let him change you." Wang Yi said, putting away a pile of manuscripts in front of him, recording the materials and personnel of each department. "OK, brother Yi, I have no problem." Yang Bing, who was the first to sit, nodded. If someone else in this team is appointed by Wang Yi as the head of the combat department, he will be happy all day. But Yang Bing is different. Although he has no clear position, his voice is not weaker than anyone else. "Brother Yi, let''s leave tomorrow. Is it a bit hasty?" Zhang Fei, sitting in the first position on the other side, asked Wang Yi. "Although Yang Ze''s injury is better, he can go down to the ground, but I think it''s still a little bit reluctant." "It''s too late." Wang Yi shook his head and drifted out of the window, but he couldn''t see clearly because of the thick fog. "Now that the weather has cooled down, if the delay continues, the road behind will be more difficult. Moreover, with the extension of time, the speed of zombie evolution will be faster and faster, and the strength will be enhanced." After that, Wang Yi sighed. It was at this time in his previous life that Wang Yi went out with a group of people who wanted to get basic meat and strengthen their physique. He killed zombies for what he called. In the end, all of them were killed by the suddenly strong zombies. Except for Wang Yi''s fast running, he was able to escape a disaster. In this life, Wang Yi''s goal was to seek refuge in Mongolia Province, which was nearly 2000 kilometers long. Now he has only walked one tenth of the way. If he followed this speed, he would not be able to reach his destination before the next evolution of zombies. In that case, the team would be even more dangerous. Zhang Fei also nodded his head after hearing the speech. Although he was worried that Yang Ze''s injury was not good, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to go on the road for days, everyone could see the changes of zombies. Within two months, zombies had evolved into three different kinds of corpses. If it took a little longer, I''m afraid there would be some more powerful zombies. This point, even if Wang Yi does not say, Zhang Fei and others can understand in their hearts. "Well?" Wang Yi turned over the manuscript of materials in his hand. "Here are four escort cars?" Wang Yi pointed to a line on the manuscript and looked up at Li Weiping. "Yes, it''s for the prison to pick up prisoners." Li Weiping immediately stood up and explained to Wang Yi. "These four escort cars have been parked in the garage of the prison. I didn''t think of this before. Now that the team is leaving, I think that although the four escort cars are a little bulky, they are much better than sitting in a truck." Chapter 294 "That''s a good feeling!" Li Hu, standing behind Wang Yi, suddenly clapped his hands. "If there are these four escort vehicles, we will have enough vehicles." Although the team only lost a business car in that factory, at most seven people''s positions, because there were nearly 20 armed police of Li Weiping and some female prisoners led by Du Jing in the team, the vehicles in the team were not enough. Wang Yi''s original plan also took these into account, and many people might sit in the truck compartment, which would be uncomfortable, If we encounter unexpected situations, we can''t respond to them in time. For the team, it''s harmful but not beneficial. "Well, after the meeting, Zhang Fei and Li Weiping will drive out the four escort vehicles to see what needs to be reinforced and refitted, and strive to refit them before tonight." Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei and Li Weiping. "This..." Zhang Fei said to Wang Yi hesitantly. "Brother Yi, the steel bars and steel plates we brought from the repair shop are basically weapons, and the rest are leftovers. If we reinforce four cars, I''m afraid they are not enough. "Those four cars don''t have to be modified much." Li Weiping said after listening to Zhang Fei. "Although the four escort cars are not used in prison, they are all furnishings, but they are prepared according to the national standards. Except that there is no steel shovel in front of the car, and the windows around the car are reinforced with steel bars. If we want to say the degree of strength, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the car we''ve refitted." "But..." Li Weiping hesitated and continued. "In the past, most of the prisoners were transported by escorts sent by the court. These four escorts have not moved. I am worried that there may be some faults because they have not been operated for a long time. "Don''t worry about that." Yang Bing said with a smile. "Zhang Fei used to run a repair shop. To repair a car, that''s his ability to look after his home. And we took this into consideration when we came out, so we brought a lot of tools to repair the car. Even if there was any fault, we could repair it. Yang Bing said, looking at Wang Yi unconsciously. These things were all requested by Wang Yi at the beginning. "That''s nothing." Li Weiping and Zhang Fei murmured a few words, then they stopped talking. "There''s more." Wang Yi turned to look at Yang Bing and Logan. "You two should make a plan for the" three decisions "of the team''s trip, and then give it to me in the afternoon. "San Ding" It is a common term in the army, that is, the composition of personnel, the location of vehicles, and the distribution of materials when the army leaves, that is, "fixed personnel, fixed vehicles, fixed objects." "Well?" Luo Heng smell speech some surprised to see Wang Yi one eye, three definite this view just spread in the army, have not been a soldier, basic impossible to know. But he never heard Wang Yi say that he had been a soldier. Wang Yi felt Logan''s puzzled eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t explain anything. Wang Yi heard this story in a gathering place held by the army at the beginning of his previous life. It was just one year after the outbreak of the last world. As soon as Wang Yi became a secondary evolutionist, he joined the army of that gathering place to guard the gathering place. But it didn''t last long. Half a year later, the gathering place was discovered by zombies, with more than 50000 people, Except for a few fast runners, they all became food for zombies. After that, Wang Yi went to southern Henan. "And back office." Wang Yi looks at Chen Hui sitting farthest away from him. "You and Yang Bing together, except for some things that can be used today, all other weapons. Put it all in the car. "Good brother Yi." Chen Hui nodded and wrote down what Wang Yi said in the book in front of her. Throughout the day, except for Wang Yi, there were basically no idle people in the team. They checked the condition of the vehicles, gathered all kinds of food, mineral water, and some daily necessities. It was not until nearly evening that all kinds of materials in the team were sorted out. "Brother Yi, this is the statistical table of materials, as well as the distribution of personnel and vehicles. Have a look." Yang Bing put the document in his hand in front of Wang Yi, then he stopped talking and stood aside quietly. Wang Yi basically didn''t take care of these things except for oral distribution, but this can''t erase Wang Yi''s role. If it is someone else, I''m afraid he can''t consider them so thoroughly. Even Yang Bing thinks he doesn''t have this ability. "Good." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Yang Bing to sit down. The dim candlelight shone on Wang Yi''s face, and the flickering flames did not affect him. I picked up the document and watched it page by page, frowning and sighing. What has he been through? Yang Bing looked at Wang Yi, but he couldn''t understand. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Slowly closing the document, Wang Yi turned to look at Yang Bing, only to find that he was looking at himself. "Oh, why, is there anything on my face?" Wang Yi said and touched his face. "Er ~, no, I was thinking about something just now." Yang Bing recovered. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi threw a cigarette on the table to Yang Bing. "Pop." "Hiss ~ Hoo ~" Wang Yi lit his cigarette and took a deep breath, letting the smoke linger in his lungs. "Now that Lin Feng is gone, you need to be responsible for more things in the team. We seem to be safe now, but there are dangers all around us. Once you get out of a prison, I''m afraid more people will die." "Brother Yi, in fact, I have a problem for a long time. I don''t know..." Yang Bing looked at Wang Yi with a twinkling look. "Ask. Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid those are the problems that can make Yang Bing so tangled. "Brother Yi, as you said, it''s dangerous outside. Why do we have to go to the north? With your ability, we can find a hiding place near here. " "Even if it''s not so calm, it''s enough to keep the team alive. Wang Yi once explained this problem when he started from the repair shop. Yang Bing believed that there were many people in the south, and many people became zombies. From a large perspective, the South was more dangerous than the north. But after so many days, although there were casualties, more zombies were killed, and there was never a shortage of food in the team, which was completely different from what Wang Yi said. Yang Bingsi thought that there was only one reason for this: Wang Yi. Along the way, Yang Bing has seen many scenes of zombies killing human beings. The triangle eye, outside the wall, was so fragile in the face of the creeping corpse. It was just a face-to-face encounter. Before the triangle eye even reacted, it was killed by the creeping corpse. The terrible Juli zombie can blow a big hole in the solid wall with a few punches. Even the building with a height of more than ten meters and the real reinforced concrete structure can be collapsed by Juli zombie! Chapter 295 "Ha ha. Wang Yi suddenly laughed and a wisp of smoke floated out along his lips. "Yang Bing, do you think zombies are powerful?" Yang Bing was stunned by Wang Yi''s question. He didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. "Zombies are more powerful than ordinary people." "Do you think zombies are evolving fast?" Wang Yi continued. Yang Bing calmed down. He didn''t know the speed of zombie evolution, but he knew that it was only two months since the end of the world, and the zombie was completely different from its original form. Yang Bing clearly remembers that the zombie he first killed was a middle-aged man in black sportswear. Slow, as if all the joints of the body are rusty, even if Yang Bing a person, can also easily deal with. But now, zombies move faster than normal people. If he had not taken basic meat, Yang Bing has no doubt that he would not even have a chance to run in the face of zombies. "We''re getting stronger, zombies are evolving, and they''re going to evolve faster and stronger." Wang Yi put out the cigarette end and said in a deep voice. "Yesterday, they were besieged by zombies in Linfeng. It seems accidental, but it is inevitable. Now, just two months later, zombies have gathered in groups. Although the number is small, generally only two or three hundred, in the future, if two months later, zombies will gather to six hundred? Half a year later, a year later, the zombies will gather more and more, and what about us? " "We may have more people and more strength then, but we can''t keep up with the zombies. At that time, if we want to go to the north, we will be stopped by groups of zombies!" What Yang Bing doesn''t know is that in the middle and late period of the end of the world, there were basically no single zombies or a small number of zombies. At that time, there were at least 10000 zombies. In some places with dense population before the end of the world, there were millions of zombies, and most of the survivors were separated by dense zombies. Tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of gathering places, one after another were destroyed by the zombies, but they could only look at them, and there was no way. This is also the reason why Wang Yi had to go to the north. Although the proportion of zombies in the two sides is almost the same, the number of zombies varies greatly. As long as Wang Yi was given time, he could take advantage of the vast territory and sparse population in the north and lead the troops to survive. At least, in the last ten years, Wang Yi had never heard of a great zombie tide in the north. As for ten years later, that is not what we should consider now. Seeing that Yang Bing was not talking, Wang Yi shook his head unconsciously. Yang Bing is good at everything, but sometimes he loves to get to the top. But he has time, but Wang Yi has no time to accompany him. After all, there is a little one waiting for him to tell her a story. "It''s late. Go to bed early. Get up early tomorrow." Wang Yi reached out and patted Yang Bing on the shoulder. He got up and walked out of the meeting room. Wang Yi knew that with Yang Bing''s character, he would not give up his own thoughts if he could not be convinced. However, he could not say too much about some things. "It seems that it''s time to give him a care." Wang Yi took a deep look at Yang Bing, who was still silent, and turned to walk out of the meeting room. It was late at night, and the candles were about to burn out in the conference room of the prison. Yang Bing sat in the conference room stupidly, with cigarette ends on the floor at his feet. In the early morning, the sky turned white. "Dong Dong! "Sister, sister! The boy is awake Zhang Lei''s rough voice rang out outside the door. "Well, I''m awake." Zhang Xue''s consciousness is still half asleep and half awake. She doesn''t remember the person she saved. "That boy wakes up and quarrels about going to what prison. If you don''t come again, he will run away!" Zhang Lei is a little anxious. Instead of worrying about Lin Feng''s departure, he worries that after Lin Feng''s departure, his sister will lose her temper with him. "Ah! Where is he going? " As soon as Zhang Xue heard that the saved man was about to run, she immediately woke up, dressed herself, pushed the door and ran to the room where Lin Feng was, as if she didn''t see the big brother standing in front of the door. "Women don''t stay." Looking at his sister''s back in a hurry, Zhang Lei couldn''t help sighing. "I''m going back. I can''t stay here any longer!" As soon as Zhang Xuegang ran to the door of the room, there was a weak male voice. "Who cares about you? If it wasn''t for my daughter, I wouldn''t care if you died. You wait for my daughter to come!" There was a trace of impatience in Zhang Degui''s voice. "Squeak! Zhang Xue pushed the door open and saw his father and the man lying on the bed staring at him with big eyes, while the second elder brother sat on one side with a calm face. "Ouch! When Xueer comes, the boy wakes up and says he''s going to leave. I think it''s a waste of our food to let him go. " When Zhang Degui saw her daughter coming in, her face changed several times. She whispered to her daughter with a gentle face, as if she was afraid that her baby daughter would be scared by the loud voice. Zhang Xue didn''t have a chance to look attentive father, slowly walked to the bed of Lin Feng. "Well, I, my name is Zhang Xue. I rescued you." Zhang Xue face to weak Lin Feng some nervous, somehow, a red tide unconsciously climbed up the face. Maybe it''s love at first sight. Zhang Xue feels that it doesn''t belong to her brother and father. It may also be because Lin Feng was rescued by Zhang Xue, just like saving a dying kitten and dog, so complicated feelings. But Lin Feng didn''t have time to think so much at this time. Since he woke up and found himself in a strange room, Lin Feng wanted to go back to prison. No matter what he said, the old and young were indifferent years ago. When he asked himself whether he was in a coma for a few days, they didn''t say that they wanted to leave, and they didn''t let him. But just now the old man said that he could not let him go until his daughter came. Looking at the girl in front of him, Lin Feng knew that she should be. "My name is Lin Feng. Thank you for saving me. Can you let me go?" Lin Feng''s injury did not recover, just said these words, has consumed most of his physical strength. Chapter 296 "You''re leaving?" There was a flash of confusion in Zhang Xue''s eyes. "Yes, I have to go. My team is still waiting for me." Lin Feng forbeared the feeling of weakness and said firmly, although he did not know where he was now, he had to go back to prison. "But you''re not well yet." Zhang Xue points to the long wound on Lin Feng''s abdomen. "Why don''t you stay here for a few days and wait until you''re better." When Zhang Degui saw his daughter''s pleading, he was very angry. "Ah! Lin Feng, my daughter said that you are not well hurt. Don''t you know? " Zhang Degui looks at Lin Feng with a bad face. If his daughter didn''t have to save him, I''m afraid he would not have known that he was overturned in that ditch! "Yes, brother Lin, you''re not well hurt. You can''t move at all. You''d better take care of your injury here. I''ll send you to Ze county prison in a few days." Zhang Lei, who has been behind Zhang Xue, suddenly says to Lin Feng. "I, I''m fine. I really can''t stay here." Lin Feng said in a hurry, his face suddenly flushed, and then his arm fiercely supported him. Before Zhang Xue''s reaction, he was about to turn over and get out of bed. "Eh! "Gudong! With a cry of pain and a loud noise, Zhang Xue didn''t even see Lin Feng''s action. He just felt a flower in front of him, and Lin Feng had already fallen to the ground. He covered his belly with both hands, and a trace of blood flowed along his fingers. "Oh! You see, you''re bleeding! " Zhang Xue screamed and immediately came forward to help Lin Feng. "Come here and help him to the bed." Zhang Xue is a thin and weak woman. She has no strength at all. She drags Lin Feng twice, but Lin Feng doesn''t move. "Ah? Oh Zhang Degui and the two sons didn''t mean to help Lin Feng at first. After all, the boy was shameless, but who let Zhang Xue speak? He had to help Lin Feng with a reluctant face and carried Lin Feng to bed very "gently". "Well, Lin Feng, why do you have to go to that prison? Is there anyone waiting for you? " Zhang Xue saw Lin Feng''s anxious face and couldn''t help wondering. She asked. Lin Feng sighed helplessly, knowing that if he didn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid these people would not let him go. In all kinds of helplessness, Lin Feng had to introduce himself in the shortest language. ten minutes later. "You say... You have a daughter?" Zhang Degui rarely shows a smile on his face and takes a look at Zhang Xue who is a little depressed. "Snow, you see, this boy is more than 30 years old and has a daughter, ah, right?" Zhang Xue some at a loss, flustered looked at Lin Feng, eyes complex. "Yes, so I have to go back." Lin Feng didn''t notice Zhang Xue''s eyes, his mind all put in the prison. Lin Feng didn''t know when the team would leave. He was just worried that Xiao Jingjing would cry if he didn''t see him. "Well, I think you are in a hurry, or I''ll drive a tractor to see you off." Zhang Degui''s face was even more smiling. He felt that as long as he sent this man away, his daughter would continue to return to her lovely appearance. After all, Zhang Degui knows what his daughter thinks, but Lin Feng''s appearance is mediocre, and he has a child in his teens. How can he be worthy of his beautiful daughter? Therefore, Zhang Degui decides to send the boy away as soon as possible, and it''s too late to wait for his cabbage to be lost. "Can, but his injury is not good..." Zhang Xue some unwilling said. "I''ll drive him without him walking." It''s rare for Zhang Degui to be so generous. "Tu Tu Tu"~~ Tractor carrying Lin Feng, facing the morning sun, slowly open to Ze county prison. "Hey, everyone''s gone. What else are you looking at?" Zhang Yu stretched out his hand in front of Zhang Xue and said with a smile. "Why, are you reluctant to give up?" "Well! It''s all your fault! Why did you wake him up? " Zhang Xue body shock, suddenly turned around to push Zhang Yu away, covered his face ran back to the room. "Well? Who am I offending? She said it was cured, and she said it was cured. " Zhang Yu, the second monk, stood in a mess in the wind. Today''s fog is very thick. It surrounds the gray prison as if it were hidden in the fog. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you can''t see the prison in the thick fog at all. At the gate of the prison, a line of more than a dozen cars are ready to go, and everyone has something in their hands more or less. Or food, or clothing, one by one to load these items to the designated car. "Is everyone here?" With half a cigarette in his hand, Wang Yi stood quietly at the prison gate, watching the procession of people coming and going. "Together, brother Yi, shall we leave later? The fog is too thick. " Yang Bing looked into the distance, but his eyes could not see more than ten meters, and he was covered by thick fog. "No, the neighborhood has been cleaned up. There is no danger. Besides, there are not so many cars on the road now. Just drive slowly." Wang Yi shook his head. Although the fog was thick, the zombies nearby had been cleaned up. Even if the speed was slow, nothing would happen. Just as they were preparing, Li Mei and Zhu Min came with Xiaojing. "Brother Yi, please advise Xiao Jingjing. She said that she would not leave and would wait for Lin Feng here." Zhu Min said eagerly that they had been entrusted by Wang Yi for a long time. Persuading xiaojingjing, no matter what method, even cheating. "Well. Wang Yi sighed as he looked at the little quiet with dim tears in his eyes. "Get in the car first." Wang Yi waved his hand and signaled the second daughter to get on the bus first. "Wuwu... Wang, Uncle Wang Yi, my father, don''t come back. Don''t be quiet." Small quiet eyes cry red, constantly wipe the tears on the face with small hands. "How could your father not want you." Wang Yi came forward and held Xiaojing in his arms. "Your father told me before he left that as long as Xiaojing grows up, he will come back to see you." "Wuwu... You want me to grow up, I Wuwu... When can I grow up?" Xiaojing looks at Wang Yi with tears in her eyes. Her face is full of trust. It''s only because Lin Feng once told Xiaojing that if he is not here, she will listen to Wang Yi. "It''s easy to grow up." Wang Yi reached out his hand to wipe away the tears on xiaojingjing''s face. "As long as you listen to Uncle Wang Yi, you will grow up slowly. If you don''t listen, you will never grow up." "Wuwu... Well, I''ll listen to Uncle Wang Yi now. Have I grown up?" Xiaojing stopped crying and looked at Wang Yi with a full face. Maybe Wang Yi gave her a little hope. Chapter 297 "No, you will grow up slowly. You should listen to me every day. When I get old, you will grow up." Wang Yi whispered to Xiao Jingjing and walked slowly to the truck. "Xiao Jingjing, will you listen to Uncle Wang Yi in the future?" Xiaojing was in a low mood. He didn''t dare to look at Wang Yi. He just held the doll firmly in his arms. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Wang Yi gave Li Mei a wink and gave her Xiaojing. "If you''re OK, just sit in the car. The team will start soon." Wang Yi pointed to the little quiet who was still looking down at the doll in his arms. "Good brother Yi." Li Mei agreed and made a gesture to Wang Yi. Wang Yi nodded. Now that he has coaxed xiaojingjing to get on the bus, the rest is up to time. Twenty minutes later, the team had moved all the prison supplies to the car. "Boom~ More than a dozen cars opened fire one by one and kept banging the accelerator, making the final preparations before starting. Wang Yi has been on the truck, the co driver is Li Mei, Zhu Min, and Xiao Jing, who has been calmed down. "Report to each team." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and waited for each team to report. "The warhead is ready." "Logistics, medical, ready." "Investigation department... Eh?" "What''s the matter, Luo Heng?" Wang Yi asked immediately after hearing something different from the investigation department. "Brother Yi, xiaoxiangya is gone!" Luo Heng tone with a trace of doubt, just saw xiaoxiangya in the car, now how suddenly disappeared. "Look for it Wang Yi can''t help rubbing his cheek. Xiaoxiangya is quite normal these days. How can he stir up something at the critical moment. "What''s the matter with xiaoxiangya?" Li Mei, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, complained a little. Xiaoxiangya likes to pester Wang Yi at ordinary times. Li Mei has been dissatisfied with her for a long time. But because of Wang Yi''s attitude towards xiaoxiangya, Li Meiping won''t say anything. However, this time, xiaoxiangya disappeared when the team was about to start. Li Mei won''t give up the opportunity to suppress Xiaoxiang. Wang Yi shook his head with a bitter smile. Wang Yi naturally understood what Li Mei thought, but xiaoxiangya was different from others. She has great trust in Wang Yi. The other is xiaoxiangya''s own ability. When she rescued Lin Feng and others that day, xiaoxiangya played no less role than anyone in the team. I''m afraid the zombies she killed are not much different from Wang Yi! "Brother Yi, do you think this is xiaoxiangya?" Zhu Min suddenly pointed to a figure in front of the car and asked. "Well?" Wang Yi looked in the direction of Zhu Min''s finger. Sure enough, a tall figure was standing in front of the truck. The tallest man in the team is Zhang Fei, nearly 1.85 meters, but xiaoxiangya is a little higher than Zhang Fei. The tall figure standing in front of the truck, I''m afraid there is no one else except xiaoxiangya. "Luo Heng, xiaoxiangya is with me. You don''t have to change it." Wang Yi picked up the walkie talkie to give a notice, then opened the door, got off and walked to xiaoxiangya. "What''s the matter with you? Not used to it? " Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya, who was half a head higher than himself. He could not help but be silent. "I want to sit with you." Xiaoxiang Ya tightened Xiong Dazhuang in her arms, with a look of begging on her face. "Well... OK." After much consideration, Wang Yi agreed to xiaoxiangya''s request. Some guilty look back at Li Mei and Zhu Min, who are sitting in the car. They are looking at themselves through the window. It seems that I can''t drive safely all the way. If xiaoxiangya gets on the bus, I''m afraid Li Mei and Zhu Min won''t like it. But Wang Yi has no other way. Xiaoxiangya is very stubborn. Maybe it''s because of the pain of her son''s death. Xiaoxiangya blocks her heart. Once she has any idea, she must do it. Even Wang Yi has no choice, It doesn''t change her. Wang Yi still can''t forget that night when Wang Yi was in the room with Li Mei''s second daughter, xiaoxiangya suddenly opened the door and walked in regardless. Wang Yi asked her what was wrong, but she didn''t say. She just pulled Wang Yi and sat on the bed, imitating Buddha''s two daughters who didn''t see the clothes on the bed. That night, four people, three women and one man, were so big eyed, they didn''t sleep all night. Li Mei and Zhu Min in the car seem to have thought of it. Watching Wang Yi lead xiaoxiangya over, they immediately show a look of vigilance. "Squeak! The door was opened by Wang Yi. "That... Which one of you will go to the back seat and make room for Xiaoxiang ya." Wang Yi scratched his head. His face was blue and red. Even his voice was weak. Li Mei ignored Wang Yi, as if she didn''t see him. She naturally opened a bag of chocolates and put it in Xiaojing''s hand. She didn''t even look in her eyes. The atmosphere suddenly quiet, with a trace of embarrassment, don''t know when, even small quiet don''t cry, a pair of water smart eyes constantly in these adult face flow. At a young age, she didn''t know what love was. They are selfless and selfish, tolerant and harsh. This is not what Xiaojing can understand now. "Brother Yi, the team is ready to go." Suddenly Yang Bing''s voice broke the silence. "Well, why don''t I sit in the back." Zhu Min secretly looked at Li Mei, some hesitant said. "OK, my pig is still obedient!" Wang Yi gave Zhu Min a look of appreciation. This little girl is more obedient than Li Meina. When Zhu Min heard Wang Yi call her piggy, his face turned ruddy. He quickly turned to the back seat and emptied the front seat. "You go up first, I''ll do something." Wang Yi put xiaoxiangya on the bus and walked towards the rear of the team. "Dong Dong Dong. Wang Yi knocked on Yang Bing''s door. "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Yang Bing lowered the window and asked Wang Yi with a puzzled look on his face. The motorcade is about to start. It is reasonable that Wang Yi should be directing the motorcade on the truck, but how did he suddenly run here? "Is Ling Xuan in that car?" Wang Yi asked with a bitter smile. "It seems that Ling Xuan is in the penultimate car with the people from the medical department." Yang Bing didn''t know why Wang Yi asked, but he answered truthfully. "Good. Wang Yi nodded, ignored the puzzled Yang Bing, and continued to walk towards the rear. "Brother Yi, what can I do for you?" Before Wang Yi got to the rear of the motorcade, Ling Xuan got the news. She stepped down from the car and asked Wang Yi with a blank face. Chapter 298 "Well, Ling Xuan, can you do brother Yi a favor?" Wang Yi seemed to have something to hide, and the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural. "Giggle, brother Yi, what can I do for you?" Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. She was not old, and she was lively and liked to laugh. She was also a kind of pistachio in the team. As long as she was there, she would be laughing. Wang Yi scratched his hair and said hesitantly. "Ling Xuan, as you know, sister Mei and sister min are better than others. Now xiaoxiangya is in my car. I''m afraid of them..." "Ao ~" Ling Xuan suddenly realized and deliberately delayed a long sound. When Wang Yi said this, Ling Xuan understood what was going on. This is a fire in the backyard. In the face of these women, even Wang Yi, who has lived for two generations, is powerless. The complexity of this animal is beyond imagination. "Hey, brother Yi, I can help you, but what reward do you give me?" Ling Xuan turned her eyes and immediately made a request to Wang Yi. "Well? What reward do you want? " Wang Yi''s eyes are shining. This little girl dares to negotiate with herself! "Ha ha, brother Yi, if you kiss me, I''ll follow you to the truck." Ling Xuan smiles mysteriously, showing the girl''s innocent and lively attitude incisively and vividly. "Well Wang Yi was stunned by Ling Xuan''s request. It was the first time that Wang Yi heard of such a request after living two lives. "Oh, I''m teasing you. I''ll go first, brother Yi." Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t speak, Ling Xuan flashed a trace of loss in her eyes, but her tone was still cheerful and she ran to the front of the team. But the slightest loss was captured by Wang Yi. "This little girl, it''s a little interesting." Wang Yi reached out and stroked the corner of his mouth with a smile. He looked at Ling Xuan''s shadow as she went farther and farther. Half an hour after the team started. The fog seems to be thicker. Even Zhang Degui, who is familiar with the place but not familiar with it, can''t help slowing down the speed of the tractor and walking slowly through the thick fog. "Tu Tu Tu..." "Dad, are we going to be here soon?" Sitting in the open-air carriage of the tractor, Zhang Lei asked aloud to Zhang Degui, who was serious about driving in front of him. "Here we are, ahead of us!" Zhang Degui''s mouth is holding half a Chinese cigarette. He answers with a louder voice, but the half a Chinese cigarette is still firmly held in his mouth. "Brother Lin Feng, don''t worry. There''s Naze County prison ahead." Zhang Lei leaned down and yelled at Lin Feng, who was lying in the car and wrapped in layers of quilts. "Well, thank you. Thank you." Lin Feng''s voice was a little weak, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. It was bumpy and uneven along the way, and Lin Feng''s injury was not cured at all. At best, it was just a sign of healing. Now he was not in a coma. He was totally supported by his spirit. The tractor turned a corner, and soon approached the prison hidden in the thick fog. "Suddenly, suddenly... Suddenly... Suddenly. "Here it is Zhang Degui put out his tractor and got off to look at the prison with its closed door. Zhang Degui is a local. He has heard that there is a prison here since he was a child, but he has never been here. He has only seen it several times from a distance. For Zhang Degui, all the people in the prison are bad people. Who will come here. "Lin Feng, you said there were people here. Why is the gate closed?" Zhang Degui walked forward a few steps, almost to the prison gate. "But maybe they are all in it..." When Lin Feng arrived here, his consciousness could no longer support his sleepy body. He was almost in a semi coma. "Creak~ Zhang Degui didn''t think so much. He grabbed the door handle and pulled it hard. The door opened in response to the sound, but there was no lock. "This... Are you sure there''s someone?" Zhang Degui looks at Lin Feng who has been carried by Zhang Lei. According to the boy, the people in the prison should have found them. "Go in, go in, they''re all in the building." Lin Feng half opened his eyes, forced to endure the feeling of dizziness, lying on Zhang Lei''s back, guiding them to the building where the team originally lived. It may be that Lin Feng''s spirit is not good, or it may be that the fog is too thick. Lin Feng didn''t find that the basketball court full of vehicles had become empty. "Well? There''s no one here? " Zhang Degui and Zhang Lei with Lin Feng on their back walk up and down the stairs. They don''t see anyone. Some rooms are in a mess, as if they have been ransacked. "Dad, let''s have a rest." Zhang Lei was breathing heavily. Just now, he was carrying Lin Feng up and down the stairs, and his physical strength was not enough. "All right, put him down here." Zhang Degui also loves his son. He holds Lin Feng on Zhang Lei''s back and slowly puts him on the ground. "Hello, Hello! Wake up Zhang Lei slows down. Seeing that Lin Feng is almost unconscious, he quickly steps forward and shakes Lin Feng twice. "Wellˇ° Have you arrived yet? " Lin Feng''s eyes are blank looking at Zhang Lei. His consciousness still stops at the meeting when he just arrived at the prison. "Here we are! We''ve been looking for it for a long time. Let alone people here, we haven''t seen a fly. " Seeing Lin Feng''s miserable appearance, Zhang Lei could not help shaking his head. "We have just seen that there are indeed people here, but they should have left now, leaving nothing behind." "What! All gone? " When Lin Feng hears the speech, he suddenly comes to the spirit and grabs Zhang Lei''s collar. "Ah, ah, ah! Cough! You, you let go Zhang Lei was so dragged by Lin Feng that he couldn''t break free for a moment. Fortunately, there was another Zhang Degui behind him. Recently, they tried their best to break Lin Feng''s fingers one by one. "Gone, gone, I, I''m late." Lin Feng Zhang Zhang pale lips, powerless against the wall, mouth repeatedly mumbled these words. "Dad, what should I do? The boy''s companions are gone." Zhang Lei points to Lin Feng and turns to Zhang Degui. "Why don''t we take him back?" Zhang Degui lowered his head slowly, looking at Lin Feng who was going to be in a coma. Take him back? Protrusion, protrusion~~ The tractor took advantage of the heavy fog and quickly drove out of the prison. Three days later, Xuhuai expressway, Ningxi section. "Boom~ A military green jimuni is shuttling along the highway, sometimes changing left and right to avoid the damaged vehicles on the road. "Brother Hu, are we a little far away from brother Yi?" Wei Ping was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with a cigarette pinned to his ear and half a piece of chocolate in his hand. While he put it in his mouth, he vaguely talked with Li Hu, who was driving Jimmy. Chapter 299 "It''s not far, it''s not far. Before, when Yang Ze and I were exploring the road, we all ran 20 or 30 kilometers without telling brother Yi." Li Hu thought of the past, can not help but some proud, the corner of his mouth raised. "Come on." Wei Ping swallowed the chocolate in his mouth and said. "I still remember that last time. Brother Yi found out later. He cut off your rations for three days!" Wei Ping''s food ration is not food, but cigarettes. Last time, Li Hu and Yang Ze drove jimuni to leave the army behind for several tens of kilometers because they were greedy of playing. Later, Wang Yi found out and severely criticized them. He punished them for not smoking for three days and let them supervise together. Unfortunately, Li Hu and Yang Ze did not smoke for three days. Later, they did well, Wang Yi just turned it over. Li Hu was uncovered by Wei Ping, and his face turned blue and red immediately. He retorted. "What, what! Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Yi didn''t let us smoke because he was afraid that we would be hurt by smoking. " However, when Li Hu said that, he let go of the gas to slow down jimuni''s speed, instead of rushing like before. Wei Ping took a panoramic view of Li Hu''s actions. Instead of arguing with Li Hu, he turned his head and looked out of the window to enjoy the scenery on both sides of the road. In fact, it is also a way to pass the time by looking at all kinds of damaged vehicles on the roadside. It was early in the morning when the Apocalypse broke out. There were not too many vehicles on the highway, but most of them had been damaged when the Apocalypse broke out. Even if they had not been damaged, after nearly two months of inactivity, the vehicles could not be started, so there were still so many vehicles in the team these days, neither increasing nor decreasing. "Ah, brother tiger, I find that there are more vehicles on this section of highway today than in the previous two days." Wei Ping counted it carefully. In just one or two minutes, there were as many as ten cars parked on the road. This kind of density had never been encountered before when the team was on the road. "Well, there is a lot of traffic on this section of the road today, but fortunately, it is not blocked in the middle of the road." Li Hu nodded and agreed with Wei Ping. "Report to each team." Just as they chatted, the walkie talkie on the car suddenly rang out, and Wang Yi''s steady voice came out. "Report the situation, Wei Ping, you say it." Because the vehicles may have to change lanes at any time, Li Huteng can only let Wei Ping report through the walkie talkie. "Good." Wei Ping nodded and picked up the walkie talkie to report to Wang Yi. "Wait!" Li Hu suddenly called out and stopped Wei Ping. "What''s the matter, tiger brother?" Wei Ping put down his walkie talkie with some doubts and looked at Li Hu with some doubts. "Look ahead. Li Hu raised his chin slightly and motioned Wei Ping to look in front of the car. " Wei Ping didn''t pay attention to the situation in front because he just took the walkie talkie. At this time, he looked along Li Hu''s eyes and saw a semi-trailer full of goods slanting across the middle of the road not far ahead. Although there were gaps on both sides, Jimmy could pass by because of his small body, but the cars in the rear motorcade were basically large cars, so it was impossible to pass. "We''ll report it later. Let''s go over and see what''s going on." Li Hu''s face is a little dignified. They have encountered this situation before. There are damaged cars blocking the road, but they are basically small cars, the largest of which are no more than trucks. They were hit by the two trucks in the team and drove away. But this time, the car in front of the road is a real trailer, more than ten meters long. It''s in a rollover state and it''s on the road. I''m afraid it won''t move as easily as before. When they drove to the front of the semi-trailer, they saw that the front of the semi-trailer was seriously damaged. It should be that after a fierce collision, half of the cab had disappeared, and the remaining half was also in a mess. Li Hu drove jimuni slowly to the cab of the semi-trailer. Wei Ping turned his head and looked at the messy cab carefully. "Brother tiger, it seems that the driver of the trailer has been smashed into meat." Wei Ping pointed to a dry black and yellow stall in that half of the cab. He could barely see that it was still a person''s shape. It should have been too long. The body was exposed to the air and the sun. Wei Ping even saw several maggots with small fingers coming out of the man''s dry stomach. Li Hu slowed down and passed the narrow intersection. "Gudong! The car seems to have pressed something and ran up fiercely. Li Hu and Wei Ping didn''t react and hit the roof of the car. "Damn it Li Hu roared with pain and immediately stopped the car. He covered his forehead with his hands and rubbed it desperately, as if it could reduce the pain. Wei Ping, the co pilot, was even worse. Just now, he was lying on the door looking at the body in the cab. Jimmy suddenly ran away, and Wei Ping''s head just hit the door frame. You should know that there was at least a layer of leather protection where Li Hu hit, and the door frame was solid steel. "Hey, brother tiger, please drive carefully. It''s on something." Wei Ping covered his head and staggered out of the car, trying to see what he had pressed. But as soon as Wei Ping got out of the car, he was stunned by the scene. He even forgot the pain of his head and looked at the front. "Brother tiger, brother tiger! Don''t rub your head, get down quickly Wei Ping changed his mind and saw that Li Hu was still in the car, rubbing his head desperately, and quickly dragged Li Hu down. "What''s the matter? Which stone did you hit? Damn it, I have to break it! " Li Hu didn''t pay attention to the situation in front of him. After he was dragged down by Wei Ping, he still looked down on the ground and swore constantly. "No, look ahead!" Wei Ping forced Li Hu''s head up. "The front, the front is the car." Li Hu glanced at it casually, and wanted to continue to find the hateful stone on the ground. "Well?" Just as Li Hu lowered his head, the picture he had just seen flashed across his head. Cars, scrapped cars, scrapped cars that completely blocked this road. "Damn it! It''s a big deal! " Li Hu roared in a panic, covering his head and looking at all kinds of vehicles in front of him. "Quick, inform brother Yi!" Fortunately, they just drove faster, and there was still a little distance between them and the team behind, so that Wang Yi and the team did not have any preparation to rush over. "You two wait there. We''ll be there in a minute." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie, immediately speeded up the truck and led the motorcade Li Hu to their direction. Although he knew that the road ahead was blocked, Wang Yi still wanted to see the situation in person and was making plans. Chapter 300 An hour later, Wang Yi stood on the overturned trailer and looked across the road. As far as you can see, the whole expressway is divided by the overturned trailers. Although there are occasional scrapped vehicles blocking the road on one side, it is not too dense, and the motorcade can barely pass. On the other side, it is completely blocked by countless scrapped vehicles. Wang Yi took a panoramic view of these rusty vehicles and sighed helplessly. The road is blocked like this, let alone pushed by truck. Even if the bulldozer comes, it''s estimated that it can''t walk on this road. Zhang Fei and a few people slowly emerged from a piece of old cars. Wang Yi just asked them to go to the front of the highway to find out if it was possible to pass on both sides of the road. "Brother Yi, I see that this section of highway will pass through a mountain when it goes forward. On the left side is a steep mountain. Only those explosion-proof vehicles of our team can pass through. On the other side of the road is a steep slope. I''m afraid that even the explosion-proof vehicles may overturn. As soon as Zhang Fei climbed to the top of the car, he immediately reported the situation to Wang Yi. "Well, let''s go down first." Wang Yi nodded and didn''t say much. Since this road really doesn''t work, he would take another road. The danger might increase or he might detour, but the final destination is the same. Just at noon, Wang Yi was too lazy to look for another place, so he ordered to rest in place. Relying on the overturned truck, the logistics department began to make lunch. As for the half of the body in the carriage, Wei Ping has been asked to take a few people to clean it up. The culprit of Li Hu''s and Wei Ping''s "headache" has also been found by Wei Ping. It''s a dry head, probably the driver''s, who died miserably. Wei Ping buried it with the dry body. It''s a reunion. Wang Yi was not in a hurry to plan the route. Anyway, the team couldn''t go for a while and a half, and Wang Yi was not in a hurry for a moment. "Yang Ze!" When he saw Yang Ze walking on the open highway accompanied by Xiao Qing, Wang Yi immediately called for Yang Ze to come. "Hey, hey, brother Yi." As Yang Ze approached, he split his mouth and laughed twice. He stretched out his scarred arm and stroked the short layer of hair on his head. "You go first. I''ll talk to Yang Ze." Wang Yi turned to look at Xiaoqing. Although Xiaoqing was young, he understood the truth. He said to Wang Yi and went to the logistics department to help. Seeing that Xiaoqing had gone far away, Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Yang Ze. "Well, I''m a secondary evolutor now." Among the two mutant zombies killed in the factory last time, one piece of basic meat was given to Yang Ze by Wang Yi. Yang Ze also lived up to his great trust. With the help of basic meat, he became a member of the team in addition to Wang Yi, Chapter 301 "Ze Zi, don''t care too much. Although you have become like this, it''s not normal. Now it''s the end of the world. As long as you can live, no one will care about it. And now you are still in the team. Brother Yi has solved your future affairs." Yang Bing came forward and patted Yang Ze on the shoulder to comfort him, but as soon as the wind turned, he immediately pulled on the other side. "Ah! By the way, how are you two doing? Have you won Yang Bing easily hook the neck of the main Yang Ze, a pair of righteousness Bingran appearance. He is not gossip, but want to use this to dilute Yang Ze''s view of his own situation. "Hey, hey, I''ve already taken it!" Yang Ze mouth not feel hang out a smile, eyes also subconsciously floated to the help cooking Xiaoqing body. Although Yang Ze is not young, he has been serving in the army all the time. He has never experienced feelings. Now that he''s dating Xiaoqing, he''s very happy. As for disfigurement, Yang Ze really doesn''t pay much attention to it. "Good! Live up to brother Yi''s expectation of you Yang Bing patted Yang Ze on the shoulder. "Go to Xiaoqing. I''ll discuss something with brother Yi." "Then I''ll go by." Yang Ze said a word to Wang Yi and ran to Xiao Qing. "Ha ha, this boy." Looking at Yang Ze''s back in a hurry, Yang Bing could not help shaking his head with a smile. "By the way, brother Yi, do you remember the intersection we passed when we came here. Yang Bing took out a map from his pocket and handed it to Wang Yi. " "Just now I looked at the map and found that the intersection we passed led directly to Xuzhou, which was very close to our goal." "Oh?" Wang Yi wanted to think about it after dinner, but seeing Yang Bing''s eager face, he had to take the map and look at it carefully. "Here, here." Yang Bing stood aside and pointed to the route on the map. "When we passed this intersection, I had a special look. Although it was a national highway, there was no traffic. I think the team should be able to pass smoothly." This route is national highway 104, from Xushi to Jinling. Although most of the time, the team takes the high speed, it occasionally passes by. However, because most of the national highways pass through crowded places, and there are no guardrails on both sides, which is much more dangerous than the high speed, so the team only occasionally goes through this road when they go out to collect materials. But this time it was because the road ahead was blocked and he had to change the route, so Yang Bing considered the national road. "This is... The airport!" Wang Yi looked at it carefully for a while, only to find that the national road just passed by an airport. Yang Bing nodded and said. "The airport is just on the side of the national highway. If you want to take this road, you have to pass through the airport. Then when you are about to reach Xuzhou, you turn on Huolian expressway, just around the downtown area of Xuzhou, and go straight to our temporary destination, Weishan Lake!" What Yang Bing saw was whether the route was suitable or not, but what Wang Yi considered was the possible dangers along the route. If you want to take this road, it is inevitable to pass the airport. The airport is a place where people flow intensively. Although it was early in the morning when the Apocalypse broke out, the airport was not like a freight station or a bus station. There were not many people in the early morning. There may be a lot of zombies in the airport, but there are also advantages. The advantage is that there are no crowded places near the airport. Except for a few villages which are far away from the airport, as long as they pass the airport smoothly, Wang Yi and his party can directly reach Xuzhou City, then turn the road and get to Weishan Lake. Of course, that''s how Wang Yi thought about it. No one knows the specific situation there. Wang Yi just thought about the most dangerous situation and made preparations early so that he could be safe all the way. "In this way, I''ll consider this route first. If it''s specific, I''ll wait until after dinner." Wang Yi folded the map, put it in his pocket, and went back with Yang Bing. Lunch is ready. Feng Shan is waving a spoon bigger than his face to take the dishes out of the pot and divide them into small pots. Feng Shan has been with the team these days, and Wang Yi has not treated him badly. Every time the team hunts zombies, Feng Shan will get a share of the basic meat. Only a few days later, Feng Shan has reached the level of first-class evolutionist. Wang Yi originally wanted to give Feng Shan a position, but Feng Shan politely refused. He said that he was a cook, his hobby was cooking, when he saw others gobbling up his food, it was his happiest time. Wang Yi didn''t know what Fengshan had gone through in his previous life before he became the murderer. However, seeing Fengshan''s simple appearance, he must have had a sad past in his previous life. Wang Yi allowed Feng Shan to choose. After all, his previous life had passed, and he had to go again in this life. "Ah, old Feng! You''ve made progress in your cooking. " Li Hu wolfed down the stewed meat in his mouth, smashed it, turned his head and yelled at Feng Shan, who was still serving food on the plate. As soon as Feng Shan heard Li Hu praise him, a smile immediately appeared on his chubby face. His hands kept moving, and he brought the plate full of dishes to Li Hu. "Ha ha, eat, manage enough to eat, not enough I do!" After lunch, Wang Yi finally thought about it. The team followed the path suggested by Yang Bing. Because only that road was in line with Wang Yi''s mind. Although it might be a little more dangerous, there was no detour, which could save a lot of time. When the team set out, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and Li Hu and Wei Ping were still driving jimuni to explore the way, but this time they were carrying weapons with them. Two rifles, even if it is difficult to deal with ordinary zombies, are more direct than walkie talkies for warning. In addition to guns, they both carried daggers, machetes and other weapons. After all, this time it was different from that on high speed. Under Wang Yi''s repeated instructions, Li Hu and Wei Ping set out, broke away from the motorcade, took the lead to turn down the road, and drove towards the airport. The motorcade was far behind, keeping a distance of about three kilometers. If anything happened, they could not only support in time, but also retreat safely. What makes Wang Yi so cautious is not the zombies, but the zombies. About 20 minutes after they set out, they found the airport on the roadside. "Brother Yi, Li Hu and I have seen the airport now." Wei Ping put his walkie talkie in his ear and waited for Wang Yi''s reply. Chapter 302 "Be careful, report the zombies immediately, no matter how many." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and ordered the motorcade to stop by the side of the road, waiting for the news from Li Hu and Li Hu. Wei Ping then picked up the telescope and looked at the airport in the distance, while Li Hu continued to drive jimuni slowly forward. "Brother tiger, there is no sign of zombies around here." Wei Ping observed for a while, and found that there was really no situation around. Even the road was very empty. Before, some damaged vehicles could be seen on the highway, but there was not even a car on the road, let alone zombies. "No situation is the biggest situation. You should be careful. Don''t let us plunge into the zombie group. Brother Yi can''t save us at that time." After Wang Yi for such a long time, even if Li Hu''s thought is too simple to be simple, he will inevitably be more vigilant and less careless. "Good." Wei Ping nodded yes, and then raised his telescope, but this time he didn''t look at the airport, and he also observed the situation on the roadside. If there were zombies, I''m afraid they would not necessarily stay in the airport. "Well, I said, there are no cars on the road. It''s all down here!" Wei Ping tone with doubts, the zombie did not see, to see a lot of vehicles in the roadside wasteland. Who would be so bored to push these cars into the wasteland? Has anyone come before? "Poof~ Before Li Hu could talk to him, jimuni suddenly shook twice, and then the speed dropped uncontrollably, accompanied by a "Yiyi" sound! "No, the tire is punctured!" As soon as Li Hu''s face changes, the tire is punctured at this time, which is not a good thing. Fortunately, after all, this jimuni is an off-road vehicle with a spare tire attached to it. Besides, the tools in the car are quite complete. It''s just a waste of time. They got out of the car in a hurry. They wanted to change the spare tire, but when they looked down, they found that all four of Jimmy''s tires were punctured. "Who the hell is that?" Li Hu couldn''t suppress his anger, so he bent down and pulled a triangle iron from the wheel. "It''s absolutely fuckin ''put here on purpose." Wei Ping is also very angry. It''s normal to say that the tire is punctured. He thinks it''s bad luck. But this time, he punctured four, and it seems that someone deliberately put these things here. How can they not be angry. As long as two people get out of the car, the four tires are completely suffocated. It can be predicted that the purpose of those who put these things on the road is to stop the car. If the experienced Wang Yi or Yang Bing turns his head faster, he will return to the car and pick up his rifle to guard against the surroundings. But Li Hu and his wife didn''t have this idea. Although they had killed many zombies, and Li Hu''s hands were even stained with the blood of the same kind, they had no experience after all. They didn''t know that in the end, the danger of the same kind was no worse than that of zombies. "Brother tiger, what should I do?" Wei Ping scolded for a while, but also reflected that after all, this is not the way to go on. "Inform brother Yi first, and then say that we have a flat tire and the car can''t move. Ask for support." Li Hu replied darkly, not to Wei Ping, but to the person who deliberately scattered these sharp iron pieces on the road. "Damn, don''t let me catch this grandson!" Li Hu scolded angrily. "Yo! It''s not a bad temper Suddenly a gloomy male voice came from the withered grass on the side of the road and took Li Hu''s words. "Who? Who the hell is in there! " Li Hu''s face suddenly changed, looking in the direction of the sound. "Whoa, whoa~ The man didn''t pay attention to Li Hu''s poor tone, and the grass on both sides of the road suddenly shook violently. "Click, click! A dense machine crash sound sounded, abnormal ear. "No!" Li Hu gave a low roar. He could tell that it was the sound of loading a gun! "Wei Ping, take the gun!" Li Hu yelled and jumped into the car quickly. "Don''t move!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in the grass. The speed was so fast that he jumped behind Li Hu and put his gun on Li Hu''s neck. His speed is so fast that Li Hu has no time to respond. "Tiger!" Wei Ping saw that Li Hu was restrained, and immediately rushed to help Li Hu. "Wow~ "Don''t move the damn thing!" More than a dozen people suddenly rushed out of the grass and automatically divided into two groups to surround Wei Ping and Li Hu. It''s not hard to see that they are skilled and should often do such things. "Who are you?" The cold feeling on his neck made Li Hu dare not do anything. "Who is it? Ha ha, you will know. " The cold voice came to Li Hu''s ears, and the gun barrel on his neck pushed forward again. "You put the iron on the ground?" Li Hu''s tone is not good. Even if Li Hu is controlled by others, the pride in his heart can''t be erased. "Hey, hey! The boy is not stupid The gun in the man''s hand shakes, turns his head and laughs with his companion. "Ha ha ha~ "That''s right. It''s what we put. It''s specially used to pierce your passing vehicles!" "Specialized?" Li Hu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "it seems that these people have premeditated, but they don''t know what to do with us?" Think of here, Li Hu look immediately change, put away the previous bad, slightly turned his head, want to see the person behind the appearance. Procrastination. Now the two are restrained, and Li Hu doesn''t know where the other is coming from. No one knows if they will shoot suddenly in the next second. As long as they drag on for ten minutes, they don''t report the situation to the rear team through the walkie talkie. Wang Yi is bound to find something abnormal and show someone to check it. "We have no injustice and no enmity. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you pointing a gun at meˇ° Li Hu slightly tilted his head and could see the faces of his descendants immediately. "Hey, hey, it''s wrong to point a gun at youˇ° The man laughed twice and slowly removed the barrel from Li Hu''s neck. Li hugang just turned his head to see the man''s face, but the black and hard butt of the gun came! Chapter 303 "Bang! The hard butt of the gun directly hit Li Hu''s forehead. Li Hu only felt a sudden red in front of his eyes. A trace of blood slipped from the gap on his forehead, completely blocking Li Hu''s sight. "Hey! He''s a good son of a bitch The man saw that Li Hu didn''t faint, and his face was surprised, but he was immediately replaced by the ruthlessness in his eyes. "I see how much you fight!" With a low roar, the man threw up the butt of his gun and fell on Li Hu''s head. "Bang bang! Time and time again, the blood splashed around and dyed their clothes red. We can see how powerful he was and how strong Li Hu''s constitution was. "Tiger!" Wei Ping''s eyes are inflamed, and Li Hu is beaten like this. While Wei Ping''s heart is cold, a sense of hatred breaks out at will. "Screw you!" Wei Ping scolded and ran into the middle-aged man with a gun pointing at him. "Putong~ "Ouch!" The chubby middle-aged man was just an ordinary man. He didn''t have time to dodge at all. He was hit by Wei Ping and directly hit his lower abdomen. The pain in his abdomen made him unable to hold the gun steadily. With a bang, he fell at Wei Ping''s feet. "Opportunity." Wei Ping took a look at the rifle on the ground and subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to hold the loaded rifle in his hand. "Bang Dang~ A hard leather boot came down from the sky and stepped on Wei Ping''s hand holding the rifle. No matter how hard Wei Ping tried, his palm was still firmly stepped on by that foot and did not move! "Powers!" This idea flashed through Wei Ping''s mind. If he was not a psionic, he would not have stopped Wei Ping who was about to reach the second level of evolution. Wei Ping subconsciously raised his head and looked up. "Bang Dang! There was a sharp pain in the back of his brain, and then Wei Ping''s eyes became blurred, as if he had put a bomb in his head. The pain stimulated Wei Ping''s nerves all the time. "You, your mother "Bang Dang! Another butt of a gun interrupts Wei Ping''s words and turns Wei Ping''s eyes into darkness. "Shit." Wei Ping hit the stun of the strong man turned and pointed to the short fat middle-aged man scolded. "Yes, I''m sorry, brother Zhou." A strong fear flashed in the short and fat man''s eyes and apologized to brother Zhou submissively. "I''m sorry for what the hell. Next time, go back to warehouse 16!" The man named brother Zhou gave him a hard look and said with a gloomy face. "Yes, I know." As soon as the stout man heard of the No. 16 warehouse, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and a pool of Sao smelling liquid slowly seeped out of his trousers. He was scared to pee by brother Zhou''s words. "Waste!" Brother Zhou scolded again and turned to look at Wei Ping who was in a coma. "Bah, damn it! It seems that these two people don''t eat less basic meat. They have such a strong constitution. " Brother Zhou spat on Wei Ping''s unconscious face and cursed. "Come on, Lao Zhou, come and make this boy dizzy." The man who smashed Li Hu''s head with the butt of his gun threw his sour arm. He had smashed Li Hu with the butt of his gun for more than ten times, but anyway, Li Hu was still in a daze. Although his head was covered with blood, he couldn''t fall down. "Good!" Brother Zhou answered, turned and walked to the bloody face of Li Hu. "Liu Yishou, your strength is not good." Brother Zhou pushed the man away, aimed his rifle at the back of Li Hu''s head and smashed it down. "Bang Dang! A piece of scalp about half the size of a slap was directly smashed off by the butt of the gun, revealing the bright red flesh and white skull inside. There was only a thin film on his scalp, which was even on Li Hu''s head. It was very leisurely and didn''t fall down. "It''s disgusting Liu scolds Li Hu with a low hand, kicks Li Hu who is in a coma with one foot, pulls out a dagger from his waist, steps on Li Hu and cuts off his bloody scalp. "I said, Zhou long, how come there are so many fewer people in the past few days?" Liu rubbed the bloody palm on Li Hu and got up to complain to Zhou long. "Not at all." Zhou long nodded and said. "If so few people go on, it''s estimated that we can only hold on for a month." "Damn it, it''s all rubbish. One meat is worth two!" Liu Yishou stepped forward and kicked the stout middle-aged man''s leg. "Ah~ The chubby middle-aged man uttered a cry of pain in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to get up at all. He even had a flattering smile on his face. "Don''t laugh. I don''t know how this virtue got mixed up with the director of the airport." Liu Yishou looked at the short and fat middle-aged man in disgust. "Come on, come on, don''t hit him." Zhou long pulls Liu Yishou forward. "Let''s go back quickly. If we catch two people today, maybe the boss will reward us both with basic meat." As soon as he heard the basic meat, Liu''s eyes lit up. "Good! Go back now Liu Yishou then turned around and waved to more than a dozen people around here. "Come here." Around the crowd, Liu pointed to Li Hu and Wei Pingdao, who were covered with blood. "Take these two men into the car, the others take all the things out of that Jimmy, and then push him down, out of the way." The crowd quickly divided into three groups. One group ran to a small forest by the side of the road. A moment later, there was a roaring sound in the forest. Then four old pickup trucks drove out of the forest. Ignoring the deep hook on the side of the road, they rushed directly to the road. The other group carried Li Hu and Wei Ping and threw them directly on the pickup truck. "Brother Zhou!" Several people holding the items collected from jimuni ran to Zhou long. "What are you yelling at? What''s the matter?" Zhou long frowned and looked at those people. "Zhou, brother Zhou, we found these things in their car." Several people said and put all kinds of objects in their arms on the ground. "Well?" Zhou long was puzzled and squatted on the ground to check. Rifles, pistols, machetes, daggers. "These guys have quite a lot of weapons." Zhou long shook his head. He didn''t think it was wrong for them to carry weapons. During this period of time, they stopped at least 20 or 30 people on this road, and many of them were armed. Although they didn''t bring as many people as the two, they were still the last normal. Chapter 304 "What''s this?" Zhou long looked again and found a dark object under a pile of compressed biscuits and chocolates. "Walkie talkie?" Zhou long picked up the walkie talkie that was still flashing the indicator light and examined it carefully. "Are they two..." Zhou Long''s eyes flashed a nervous look. "Liu Yishou! Come and have a look. " Zhou Longli called Liu Yishou over and pointed to the walkie talkie with flashing lights. "These two boys are carrying walkie talkies. Will they..." "They are pathfinders!" With a low roar, Liu''s face was slightly alert. "Zi"~ Just then, there was a noise coming out of the walkie talkie, followed by a heavy male voice. "Zi, Li Hu, Wei Ping, got the answer." "No!" Liu Yishou and Zhou Long''s face suddenly changed when they heard the voice. "It''s really Pathfinder. How many people are there behind them?" Liu Yimian showed doubts, this is the first time they met. "No matter. I have to report it to the boss first." Zhou long immediately shut down the walkie talkie, got up and yelled. "Everybody pack up quickly and get on the bus and go back to the airport." Jimuni was quickly pushed off the side of the road, except for the walkie talkie, all the things in the car were put into the pickup that will pull Li Hu and Wei Ping. "Wang Yanchao, you stay here with two people." Before getting on the bus, Liu suddenly stopped, took out a walkie talkie from his arms and gave it to a middle-aged man with a gun behind him. "You take two people to stay here and hide. If anything happens, report it on the walkie talkie immediately." "Don''t worry, brother Liu." The man named Wang Yanchao was stunned for a moment, then a clear expression flashed on his face and nodded to Liu. "Well, report immediately if you have any information. Don''t let anyone find out. When you go back, I''ll tell the boss to reward you with fast basic meat." Liu clapped Wang Yanchao on the shoulder and told him again. "I see, brother Liu." Wang Yanchao''s eyes glowed strangely. Basic meat, that''s what only the boss and the two captains can eat. Wang Yanchao, holding a rifle and a walkie talkie on his chest, waved his hand until the four pickup trucks went far away and took them into the grass by the side of the road. "Zi"~ "Li Hu, Wei Ping, get an answer!" Zhang Fei yelled at the walkie talkie, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any echo. "Brother Yi, will the two boys'' walkie talkies be dead?" Yang Bing was puzzled, and there was a little uncertainty in his words. "No way." Wang Yi shook his headˇ° The walkie talkie they''re holding was charged this morning. How can it be that it''s dead for half a day? " Wang Yi got up slowly, looked at the direction of Li Hu and murmured. "They''re afraid there''s something wrong with them." "What is it that makes them unable to inform the team immediately?" There was a light in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he had the answer in his heart. At the end of the day, besides zombies and mutant animals, the biggest danger is the same kind. Zombies and Zombies don''t hide their bloodlust in their hearts, but human beings do. "Yang Bing, Luo Heng, you two take the team with you and follow me to see what''s going on ahead. The others are led by Li Weiping. Wait in place and watch out." Wang Yi suddenly turned his head and said to the crowd. "Good." Yang Bing nodded his head with doubts. He was flexible in his mind and also noticed that something was wrong. "I hope it''s a false alarm, Li Hu. They''d better have no accident." They prayed in their hearts and quickly assembled the team. Three explosion-proof vehicles, carrying two teams of people, plus Wang Yi, nearly 30 people. "Brother Yi, I''ll go too!" Yang Ze suddenly came forward and patted the door, looking anxious. "You... OK, get in the back car." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment. Yang Ze''s injury is not good yet, but looking at his anxious appearance, Wang Yi still agrees with Yang Ze to get on the bus. The motorcade set out. As early as when he got on the bus, Wang Yi ordered Luo Heng''s investigators to load the guns. Now the number of bullets in the team has been reduced to a dangerous level. Even Luo Heng''s investigation department has only issued 10 bullets per person, while other combat departments have been replaced with cold weapons such as machetes. Twenty minutes later. Wang Yi can already see the airport in the distance of the road. The motorcade kept looking around. Just like Li Hu and Wei Ping, they did not find any trace of zombies. "Strange, there are no zombies around here. How could they disappear?" The driver of the car is Chen Jian. Since he rescued Lin Feng in the factory that day, Chen Jian''s excellent performance has entered Wang Yi''s eyes. "There are more than zombies in the last days." Wang Yi shook his head and said. "Slow down, Li Hu. They should have had an accident near here." "Er... OK." Chen Jianxin had doubts. He didn''t understand how Wang Yi knew that Li Hu and Li Hu were missing in this position. In fact, it''s not difficult. According to Wang Yi''s regulations, the team who went out to explore the road and the motorcade contacted the motorcade every ten minutes. With the speed of the vehicle and the time of the last contact with the motorcade, it''s not difficult to figure out the location of their disappearance. "Brother Yi, look!" Chen Jian suddenly shouts alertly and points to the road ahead. There are two dark marks on the gray concrete road, which are not very wide, but almost the same as the width of Jimmy''s car. "Tell everyone to get out of the car and be alert all around!" Without waiting for the car to stop, Wang Yi pushed the door open and jumped down. Other team members also reacted and quickly jumped out of the car. Several armed special police officers rushed directly to both sides of the road, protecting the motorcade and Wang Yi in the middle and observing the surroundings with vigilance. "No, inform brother Liu quickly!" Not far from the road, in a clump of withered grass, three shrinking heads slowly came out, looking at the three exaggerated explosion-proof cars on the road, their faces suddenly changed. Wang Yanchao thought that this was an easy task. As long as he stayed in the haystack for a while, there would be basic meat when he went back. But who knows, this is a situation or a big situation. "No, brother Wang." The man on one side suddenly reached out and pressed the walkie talkie in front of Wang Yanchao''s chest and whispered. "Brother Wang, they are looking in our direction now. If we use the walkie talkie, maybe they will find us." "Well... Good." Wang Yanchao nodded. Now they are a little closer to the road. If there is any change, they will be found by the special police. Chapter 305 The three men were silent, not talking, but lying quietly in the grass, but they were impatient. They hoped that Wang Yi would leave soon, so that they could report the situation to Zhou long. "Brother Yi, there is blood here." Luo Heng carefully observed that there were a few drops of blood on the edge of the two wheels. Wang Yi immediately came forward to check, these drops of blood are indistinct, feel not like a drop up, but infiltration up. "Find something and get rid of the dust on it." Wang Yi pointed to the blood on the road and turned to Chen Jian. Chen Jian didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Chen Jian quickly took off his black special police uniform, went to the bloodstain and bent down to wipe it with his clothes. Wang Yi looked at the scene and nodded to himself. This is different from flattering and flattering Wang Yi. It is his obedience to Wang Yi from the heart. "Whoa, whoa~ The black SWAT uniform was dyed gray white, and the floating ash on the bloodstain was wiped off, revealing a large pool of black and red bloodstains below. "This is..." Yang Ze came up, squatted in front of the black and red blood, reached out and felt carefully. "This is..." Yang Ze''s face was suddenly dignified. He put a trembling black and red unidentified object on his finger and looked at it carefully. Needle like filaments were distributed on the black and red unidentified objects, and Yang Ze became more familiar with them. "Brother Yi! This, this is the scalp Yang Ze suddenly roared in panic. He was not afraid, but worried. In the place where Li Hu and Wei Ping disappeared, they found this bloody scalp. Although they were not sure that it was Li Hu or Wei Ping''s, they told Yang Ze a message. Li Hu, Wei Ping, what happened to Ken gei! "Scalp?" Yang Bing immediately took out half a bottle of mineral water from the car, took the scalp in Yang Ze''s hand, and washed it with water. "Brother Yi, this... Should be Li Hu''s." Yang Bing handed the washed scalp to Wang Yi, looking sad. "I cut Li Hu''s head last night. It''s still new." "Tiger!" With a cry of indignation, Li Long snatched the scalp from Yang Bing. "Yi, brother Yi, Huzi, has something really happened to Huzi?" With tears in his eyes, Li Long asked Wang Yi. Something''s wrong! The thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, and his heart was cold. "Search!" "Look around for clues!" Wang Yi shrieked, repressing his anger to the extreme. Anyone could feel it. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The special police scattered on both sides of the road, led by Luo Heng, immediately searched the grass in front. "Brother Yi, there''s a situation here!" Just a few minutes later, Chen Jian found the situation in a wasteland with more than one person tall. "What?" Wang Yi and Yang Bing ran over immediately. "Brother Yi, there are some cigarette ends here. It seems that they should be left today." Chen Jian picked up a cigarette end and put it in Wang Yi''s hand. "Today''s?" Wang Yi doubts a, the vision subconsciously looked to that not far airport. If it''s today''s, it means that when Li Hu and Wei Ping had an accident, there were people nearby. "Brother Yi, we''ve found the Jimmy driving by Li Hu!" There Luo Heng suddenly roared and took down a dry branch, revealing the vehicles inside. Wang Yi several people hurried to check, panic, but did not find jimuni behind the cluster of haystack, hidden shaking a few times. "There is nothing in it. It should have been searched." Luo Heng pointed to the empty carriageway. "And we found this on the wheel." Luo Heng said and handed a sharp triangular piece of iron to Wang Yi. "There was a premeditation. No wonder Li Hu didn''t inform them in time." Wang Yi murmured, but he was not so anxious. Although the bloodstain on the road and Li Hu''s scalp were found, Li Hu''s body was not found. It was only 20 minutes since they lost contact with each other and Wang Yi led the team to check. If Li Hu and Li Hu were really killed, it would be impossible to throw the body too far in such a short time. Of course, there was another possibility, but it was immediately rejected by Wang Yi. That kind of possibility can''t happen now, at least one year after the outbreak of doomsday. "Li Hu, their lives should not be in danger. They may have been arrested." Wang Yi handed the iron back to Luo Heng and turned to Li long. "Take it?" Li Long wiped canthus of the eye, doubt wayˇ° What are they doing with Li Hu? " "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head. "Maybe they have a crush on the equipment of Li Hu and Wei Ping, or maybe Li Hu and Wei Ping have a conflict with them." "Zi"~ Just then, an electric current of the intercom rings. "Your device is out of power, please charge it immediately." The mechanical female voice suddenly rang out, making Wang Yi''s people look stunned. "Whose walkie talkie is dead?" Luo Heng asked subconsciously. "It''s like... It''s not ours." Chen Jian took down the walkie talkie hanging on his chest and pressed it, but the indicator still flickered. "It''s like... It''s from that haystack!" Chen Jian said hesitantly, pointing to the haystack behind Jimmy. Wang Yi, on the other hand, had already turned his eyes to the haystack. Through the thick haystack, three pairs of nervous eyes, looking at Wang Yi and others in front of the car. "Damn it, I said long ago to stay away from this road, damn it!" Wang Yanchao angrily scolded. Just now, the sound of the interphone suddenly turned off was extremely harsh. Let alone Wang Yi, they were so close apart. Even if they were more than ten meters away, they could be heard clearly. "Brother Wang, what if their ears don''t work well?" One side face wretched man, suppress voice, whispered. "Screw you! If one ear is bad, all ears are bad! " Wang Yanchao scolded angrily, raised his hand and slapped the obscene man. "Wuwu..." The man was directly slapped by Wang Yanchao and cried, as if a cow was barking, which made Wang Yanchao''s ears hurt. "Don''t cry! What do you do now? I asked you, "what do you do now?" Wang Yanchao continued to scold him angrily. He forgot the situation of the three at this time. "Wang, brother Wang, shall we..." The man on the other side has been observing the situation outside, but suddenly turned his head and stammered to Wang Yanchao. "What the hell first!" Wang Yanchao interrupted him rudely. "Get up first." A cold voice came from the top of my head, which made the three people in the withered grass tremble. Chapter 306 "Click, click! Three gun barrels were against Wang Yanchao''s forehead. "Why, do you want me to help you?" Wang Yi stepped forward slowly and stood in front of the three. He looked down at them with a cold look in his eyes. Broad shoulders will block the sun tightly, three people subconsciously look up, dark boots, brown yellow desert camouflage, and that hidden in the sun, emitting cold eyes, just a glance, let three people like falling into the ice cave, even the blood in the body, are no longer so hot. "Hehe... Hehe... I, we are passing by." Wang Yanchao''s mouth was vague. He got up slowly and raised his hands over his head naturally. He didn''t even have the courage to pick up the rifle hanging on his chest. "Go." Wang Yi mouth gently spit out a word, behind the three special police immediately forward, in Wang Yanchao three people groped. "Brother Yi, only a rifle and a walkie talkie, no other weapons found." A special police officer took the rifle from Wang Yanchao''s neck and took it to Wang Yi. "Well, I see." Wang Yi nodded and walked slowly to Wang Yanchao. It''s like a big mountain, pressing on Wang Yanchao. Somehow, the man in front of him is at best a strong man, but the pressure on Wang Yanchao is incomparable. "Big brother... I..." Wang Yanchao said incoherently, his legs could not help swinging. Wang Yi''s eyes slowly swept over Wang Yanchao''s face and clearly saw a cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s time." Wang Yi thought of this place in his heart, his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light, like an eagle looking at the wolf, directly into Wang Yanchao''s soul. "I ask you, what''s your name." Wang Yi suddenly reached out and put his hand on Wang Yanchao''s shoulder. "Big brother, my name is Wang Yanchao, I..." Wang Yanchao stammered that under Wang Yi''s eyes, he seemed to feel that he had become transparent. Any lie would be exposed by Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and continued to ask. "Two people passed by just now. Where are they now?" "They, they." Wang Yanchao hesitated and did not dare to answer Wang Yi''s question. "Why, don''t you know?" Wang Yi nodded and looked at Li long. "Go and kill him. Wang Yi pointed to the wretched man on Wang Yanchao''s right. Li Long has already been unable to live, Li Hu''s disappearance, has let Li Long crazy. Taking out the machete behind him, Li Hu took two steps forward, without any pause, and directly cut off the head of the obscene man. "Poof~ The man didn''t even hide, not because he wasn''t afraid, but because he didn''t expect that Li Hu would be so straightforward. "Wow~ From his nose, the upper half of his head was cut off by Li Hu. Half of his head rotated in the air for several times and fell into the waste grass. His eyes still have a look of disbelief. "Ah~ Wang Yanchao was so frightened that he turned pale and called unconsciously. He has killed people, and even done more cruel things, but he has never seen such a knife. It seems that what he cut off is not a human head, but a withered grass and a branch. The evil man, with a bloody machete in his forehand, gasped and looked at himself. Wang Yanchao has no doubt that as long as the man holding his shoulder in front of him hooks his fingers again, the man with a machete will not hesitate to put the machete on his neck. "Why, don''t you remember?" Wang Yi sneered. Wang Yanchao''s performance had already made Wang Yi know what kind of person he was. "Poop, poop, poop~ A series of sounds came out. Wang Yi lowered his head subconsciously. Wang Yanchao''s legs kept shaking. His crotch had been soaked in excrement and urine, and a stench came to his face. "Damn it, I don''t have time to stay here with you!" Wang Yi held his nose in disgust and roared in a bad tone. "Big brother, don''t kill me, those two people, after they were knocked unconscious, took them back." Wang Yanchao snivels and cries. "Brought it back?" Wang Yi was puzzled. "Where did you take it?" Wang Yanchao sobbed twice and howled intermittently. "They were taken to the airport!" "The airport." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the airport. "I thought the airport should be full of zombies, but I didn''t expect that there were still people in the airport!" Wang Yi murmured with a little surprise. Although he had thought of it in his heart, he was really sure, which made him feel difficult. From Wang Yanchao''s mouth, Li Hu and Wei Ping are OK, and Wang Yi''s heart is relaxed. As long as he didn''t die, Wang Yi had the confidence to save them. "Brother Yi, Huzi, they..." Li Long looks at Wang Yi with a trace of pleading. Now that he knows that his younger brother should be OK, Li Long naturally wants to rescue Li Hu. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi looks at the anxious Li long. His idea is not Wang Yi''s idea. "I will save Li Hu, but not now." Wang Yi shook his head. "Since they didn''t kill Li Hu and Wei Ping at that time, they won''t be in any danger for at least two or three days. Now we don''t know their number and weapons. If we rush to rescue them, they will put Li Hu and Wei Ping in danger. Wang Yi said a will already paralyzed Wang Yanchao raised, the way. "Looking at the current situation, I don''t think we can slow down for the time being. "Take these two people back, as well as the corpses and blood stains on the ground, and clean them up without leaving any traces. Wang Yishen asked, then carrying the paralytic Wang Yanchao back to the car. A moment later, the two teams all got on the bus. The two clumps of grass had been restored to their original state. The corpse cut into two sections by Li Long was also taken on the bus. All the dead grass stained with brain and blood was wiped clean. If not, it was directly cut off. Even the bloodstain on the road was covered by soil again by Chen Jian, almost the same as before. In the evening, a small village near the airport. Chapter 307 "Roar~ A crawling corpse is running towards Yang Ze at a very fast speed, waving its claws, and is about to catch Yang Ze''s face. "Whoosh~ In the air, there was a dark shadow, which was shot to the back leg of the corpse. "Poof! "Oh~ Crawling corpse roared, and the speed of rushing to Yang Ze slowed down immediately. "Yang Ze, go on!" Wang Yi suddenly gave a big drink, drew out a dagger from his waist and threw it to Yang Ze. "Daggers are more useful than machetes when dealing with creeping corpses!" "Good!" Yang Ze took the dagger and took it back with the situation. With a strange cry in his mouth, he pounced on the corpse who had been injured and whose speed had dropped a lot. "Brush! One knife after another, the dark blue pieces of meat flew and fell from the corpse one by one. Even the bones with black tendons could be seen in the deep part of the blade. "Roar~ Crawling corpse roars in his mouth and grabs Yang Ze with his sharp claws. However, it was injured by Wang Yi, and its speed is a little slower than Yang Ze''s. However, Rao still leaves scars on Yang Ze''s body, which shows the fighting ability of crawling corpse. "Brother Yi, the basic meat has been taken out. It''s 84 Kuai." Zhang Fei handed a bag full of basic meat to Wang Yi and stood aside to watch Yang Ze fight with the corpse. "Yang Ze, you can''t do it!" "Can''t, this crawling corpse is all like this, can also hurt Yang Ze." "If it had been brother Yi, it would have been over." The people in the team stood aside in twos and threes, wiping the black blood on the weapons in their hands, while watching Yang Ze fight with the creeping corpse, commenting from time to time, they could not see that they had just experienced a big war. "Are there any casualties?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked Zhang Fei. "No, this zombie will not hurt the team." Zhang Fei shook his head with a trace of pride in his eyes. Wang Yi asked Zhang Fei to direct the battle just now, killing more than 80 zombies, but no one in the team was injured. "Well done." Wang Yi nodded, reached out and patted Zhang Fei on the shoulder. He turned his head and yelled at Yang Ze, who was fighting with the corpse. "Hurry up, it''s going to be dark in the sky!" As if it was a signal, with Wang Yi''s command, Yang Ze''s speed soared, and his offensive was not as heavy as before. He cut off the flesh from the corpse, but regardless of his own safety, he directly reached out and grasped one of the claws of the corpse, while the other hand held the dagger tightly and stabbed the corpse in the eye with a fierce momentum! "Poof~ The blood red crystal object came out from the gap between the dagger and the eye socket of the crawling corpse. Without a pause, Yang Ze stirred the dagger quickly and made a murmur. "Ow... Ow The body of the climbing corpse kept shaking with the stabbing dagger, and the roaring voice also dropped down. The hanging claws seemed to be an old man, gently patting Yang Ze''s back, without any strength, and even Yang Ze''s camouflage clothes were not scratched. "Machete!" Yang Ze gave a big drink, drew out the dagger and threw it on the ground at will. Chen Jian is ready to throw his machete to Yang Ze. "Click! Yang Ze took the machete, aimed at the head of the corpse and cut it down. "Poof~ The smooth head split in an instant, and the brain with abnormal fishy smell slowly flowed out, with a piece of dark red basic meat. "Brother Yi, it''s all done." Yang Ze picked up the basic meat and handed it to Wang Yi as if it were a treasure. At this time, Yang Bing came to Wang Yi with his warhead. "Brother Yi, I''ve seen it all in the village, but no zombies have been found." "Good." Wang Yi waved his hand. "Clean up all the zombies and go into the village." In the airport hall, there is an attractive smell. Nearly 150 people stand around a huge pot, but among them, nearly one third of them, with a dull face and ragged clothes, holding all kinds of containers in their arms, quietly line up in front of the big pot. The rest are in much better condition. Their clothes are not so dirty. There are even 50 or 60 people holding all kinds of guns. "Next, next!" Holding a huge iron spoon, Zhou long stirred a few times in the pot, fished out pieces of crystal clear meat slices, soup and meat, and poured them into the broken bowl in front of him, When the man saw that the meat had been poured into the broken bowl, he flashed a look in his eyes. It was complicated and helpless. More importantly, he accepted his life. He stretched out his hand like a chicken claw, covered with skin and bones, scratched a few times in the broken bowl regardless of the boiling soup, picked out the only piece of meat and tucked it into his mouth. "Ah! Damn, I said, "can''t you hear the next one?" Zhou long angrily scolded and threw the hot soup in the ladle onto the man''s face. "Zila~ A burst of flesh and skin sound sounded, the man mechanically trembled for a while, his mouth issued a howl like killing pigs! "Ah~~ A mouthful of meat not yet chewed, with the man''s saliva, directly sprayed in the pot, and even a little fell on Zhou Long''s clothes. "Damn it Zhou Long''s face was angry, his facial muscles trembled, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. "Who the hell made you vomit!" Zhou long slammed the spoon on the man''s head. He got up and said that the man kicked several meters away! "Bring him to me!" Zhou Long''s anger didn''t disappear. He pointed to the two men with guns behind him and roared. "OK, brother Zhou." With a bad smile, they quickly walked to the man with a dull face and put him in front of the big pot. "Damn it "I want you to vomit. Do you know how many things I have to do to find the meat?" Zhou Long''s mouth swearing, put out a spoon in the pot, even soup with meat, directly to the man''s face. "Oh~~ The man was drenched by the hot soup, his mouth gave out a whine like a zombie, and his whole body twisted uncontrollably. "Hold him down for me!" Zhou long scolded, then fished out a spoonful of soup from the pot and poured it on the man''s face. So repeatedly several times, the man has no much life, let the boiling hot soup sprinkle on the head, the face skin open, yellow hair fell off from the head, revealing the leprous scalp. People around seemed not to see this tragic scene, one by one eyes are still dull, only a few people, a trace of anxiety flashed in their eyes. They are hungry. Chapter 308 "All right, all right." A thick man''s voice came in from outside the hall. Zhou long asked to stop immediately, and his face showed a flattering expression subconsciously. "God, brother Tian, why are you here?" Zhou long immediately threw the spoon back to the junior high school and ran all the way to the door of the hall. He bent down and collapsed his back. He looked like a dog leg, which was very different from the cruel look he had just had. A slender white leg took the lead to step in, even now it is close to winter, but the owner of this beautiful leg is still wearing a skirt that will cover the buttocks. The sandals on the feet are barefoot, and the color on the round nails is bright red, and the blood is bright red, which is very attractive. Zhou Long''s eyes were not evil, as if he didn''t see these two beautiful legs wandering in front of his eyes. That pair of legs suddenly stopped in front of Zhou long, let Zhou long heart a burst of crazy jump, a cold sweat, slowly flow down Zhou Long''s forehead, click, fall to the ground. "Sister in law, sister in law." With a trace of bitterness on his face, Zhou long slowly raised his head, ignored his beautiful face, turned his face aside, and did not dare to look at it! "Zhou long, turn your face around. Don''t you feel uncomfortable talking like this?" That coquettish woman Jiao didi said, stretch out slender fingers, gently wipe the sweat on Zhou Long''s forehead. "No, I dare not." Zhou long shivered all over, and his body subconsciously stepped back two steps to distance himself from his sister-in-law. "Cluck, cluck, cluck." The woman''s coquettish smile, want to reach out to continue to tease a face of fear Zhou long. "Enough!" A roar interrupted the woman''s smile. A muscular arm, thick as an adult''s thigh, held the woman''s waist and pulled her into her arms. "God, brother." Only at this time did Zhou long dare to look up at the strong man in front of him. His body muscles are bulging, and his waistcoat is firmly supported. His bronze skin is shining like metal. He is not very tall, but in the eyes of people, he is as unshakable as a mountain! "Why hasn''t Liu Yishou come back yet?" The day elder brother tightly grasped the hand of the coquettish woman, regardless of the woman''s frown, asked to Zhou long. "There is no news about the three people who stayed on the road in the afternoon. Liu has taken people to look for them. I think they should come back soon." Zhou long respectfully said that he looked at the ground again and missed the woman''s eyes in Tian Ge''s arms. "Well." Brother Tian nodded. He was very satisfied with Zhou Long''s attitude. He reached out and touched his bald head. There were vertical wrinkles on it. He pointed to the man who couldn''t stand on the ground beside the big pot. Tian Ge gave a cold hum and said. "Save his life to attract zombies. Don''t kill them now." "I understand." Zhou long nodded respectfully, just about to answer, but suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside. "Maybe Liu is back." Zhou long frowned and turned to look out. "Da Da Da A string of rapid footsteps from far to near, it is Liu with a few people, in a hurry from the door came in. "Brother Tian." Liu Yiyuan saw Tiange standing at the door, and his pace was a little faster. He trotted all the way to Tiange. "Brother Tian, those three people are gone!" Liu, like Zhou long, bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at the coquettish woman. "Gone?" Brother Tian was puzzled. "Missing or killed?" "It seems to be missing. We didn''t find anything unusual on the roadside." Liu Yishou said with some uncertainty that Wang Yanchao and Wang Yanchao are usually obedient. Besides, zombies are rampant outside. The three of them should not have the courage to run away without permission. But if they were killed by zombies or someone, there is no trace left nearby. "Brother Tian, I suspect it has something to do with the two people I caught today." Liu hesitated and said slowly. "Those two men are carrying a lot of weapons, food and a walkie talkie. I suspect there may be someone behind them." "Is there anyone behind?" Brother Tian frowned when he heard the words, and a trace of doubt flashed across his face. "Bring them here." "Yes." Two people should a, immediately bent back to go out. Airport, depot 16. Dim lights shine in the warehouse. Since the end of that day, the temporary power supply system of the airport has been put into use. Because it is rarely used in ordinary times, it has survived until now. The warehouse is about one hundred square meters. Hard fences block the door of the warehouse. They should have been collected from other places. Two strong men with guns stand on both sides, one on the left and the other on the right. They look confused, as if they are not worried about anything in the warehouse. Because in their eyes, as long as they enter the No. 16 warehouse, no one can come out alive. There are about 50 people in the warehouse, men and women, all leaning against the corner, their eyes are more dull than those in the airport hall. It is not any desire in the eyes, empty like a piece of white paper. "Well~ With a cry of pain, he broke Chen Jing''s dream. Wei Ping resisted the dizziness in his mind and climbed up from the cold concrete floor. "You... Wake up" "Who!" Wei Ping subconsciously turns his head and sees a disheveled man leaning against the innermost corner of the wall. His limbs are locked on a cross by a chain of fingers. He is staring at Wei Ping. "Who are you? Why am I here? " Wei Ping shakes his head. In his mind, he only remembers the black and hard butt of the gun and the bloody Li Hu. "Who am I? Ha ha, I am like you. I''m human now, and I''ll be meat in a few days. " "Meat?" Wei Ping didn''t understand the man''s meaning. He murmured suspiciouslyˇ° What kind of meat? " "Human flesh!" The unkempt man shook his body fiercely. The iron chain around his limbs made a loud noise, but there was no sign of jumping away. "They, they specially plunder people who pass this airport. If they catch them, they have only two choices." Leaning against the wall opposite Wei Ping, a thin man said. "What choice?" Wei Ping frowned and looked at the thin man. He was not restricted by the iron chain. "To be a beast, or to be food in the mouth of a beast." The skinny man said, his listless eyes glanced at Wei Ping, then languidly lying on the cold ground, ignoring Wei Ping. "Beast? Food? " Wei Ping read these words alone. "Brother Yi once said that there was not only the threat of zombies in the end, but also the lack of food and resources in the later period. There was no legal restriction between people, and everything could be done." Wei Ping''s head flashed these, suddenly thought of a terrible situation Chapter 309 In the messy clothes, a figure covered with blood was struggling to get up. Then in the dim light, Wei Ping saw that this man was Li Hu. "How are you, Li Hu?" Wei Ping roared and ran to Li Hu, holding him in his arms. "Li Hu!" Wei Ping immediately tore off a piece of clothes on his body, dragged Li Hu''s shoulder with one hand, and wrapped the bloody wound on the back of Li Hu''s brain with a cloth strip. "Hiss~ The severe pain in his head made Li Hu take a breath. "Easy, easy." Li Hu said intermittently. Wei Ping ignored Li Hu. After dressing up the terrible wound, Wei Pingli helped Li Hu up. "Huzi, this time we''ve fallen into the wolf pit!" There was a trace of caution in Wei Ping''s eyes. "Just now I inquired. I''m afraid the people who arrested us didn''t just arrest us." "Not simply? What do you mean Li Hu gently covered the cloth on the back of his head with one hand. Every time he said a word, the corners of his mouth twitched. We can see how painful Li Hu was at this time. This is Li Hu. He has taken a lot of basic meat. Otherwise, most people have been hit by the butt of a gun so many times. I''m afraid it''s not sure whether he can wake up now, let alone speak fluently. "That is, they may be in order to survive, to catch us as food!" There was a flash of worry in Wei Ping''s eyes. Now they are missing, brother Yi. They must be aware of it, but they don''t know that they are now trapped in the wolf cave. Maybe they will become food for others in the next moment. "Food." Li Hu murmured. His eyes subconsciously swept the warehouse, but they were all thin and dull. "How are those two?" Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from outside the warehouse. "They just woke up. They were there." The stout man at the door, across the fence, pointed to Wei Ping and Li Hu sitting together. "OK, open the door. The boss wants to see them." Liu nodded and told the man to open the door. "Damn it, it''s them!" Li Hu roared a voice, Liu''s voice, Li Hu will never forget, is he, will play himself like this. "Huzi, don''t be impulsive!" Wei Ping grabbed Li Hu and whispered. "He and that man should be powers. We are not rivals." Although they seem to be seriously injured, they are all skin injuries. There is no other injury except dizziness in their mind. "Well, let''s see what he''s going to do first." Li Hu nodded, but the hatred in his eyes showed without thinking. "Creak~ Iron fence was opened a gap, Liu Yishou and Zhou long two people with behind five or six gun hand slowly walked to Li Hu and Wei Ping two people in front. All the way through the people, are a pair of fear, desperately to the corner, can have how far, to hide these people how far. "Ha ha." Liu Yishou sneered and looked at the people who were afraid of his eyes. Liu Yishou enjoyed it very much. "Boy, the recovery is very fast. It seems that Lao Zhou has made light of it." Liu stood in front of Li Hu and didn''t care about the hatred in Li Hu''s eyes. He bent down and stretched out his hand. He slapped Li Hu''s face and said darkly. "Boy, if you hate me, don''t hold it in your heart." "Bah, what the hell are you!" Li Hu scolded angrily and spat blood directly on Liu Yishou''s face. "Oh, shit!" Liu angrily scolded, and his face trembled uncontrollably. Suddenly, he grabbed Li Hu''s neck. This scene in Wei Ping''s eyes is secretly surprised, Liu''s speed, I''m afraid, is not much slower than Yang Ze. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Liu scolded angrily, and his hands kept tightening, but Li Hu still looked as usual. Except for the twitching corners of his mouth, Li Hu didn''t even turn red. Li Hu is already the peak of the first-class evolutionist, and his physical quality is extremely strong. Liu Yishou is only a first-class speed power. Although his speed is faster than Li Hu, his physical quality is still much worse than Li Hu. Before he was able to catch Li Hu, it was only by surprise and the gun in his hand that he successfully caught them. If they had been prepared, I''m afraid Liu would have been the one who died now. "All right, the boss wants to see these two people." Zhou long came forward and patted Liu''s arm, indicating that Liu would let go. "Damn, cheap boy!" Liu gave a cold hum. Without any hesitation, he let go immediately. He didn''t know whether it was Zhou Long''s words or something else. "Tie it up and take it away!" Zhou long waved. The two men behind him immediately took out the rope and tied Li Hu and Wei Ping. They didn''t resist. First of all, they all had guns. Even if Zhou long and Liu had these two powers, they were busy enough for Li Hu. "Ha ha, two more dead." The man who was tied to the cross by the iron chain snorted and laughed twice. He looked up at Zhou long and Liu. Under his hair, his eyes flashed a little cold. "I said, why haven''t you considered it well? As long as you nod your head, with your ability, you will definitely be reused in front of the boss!" Tie up Li Hu and Wei Ping, and Zhou long and Liu come to the man together. "Bah!" The man spat on Liu Yishou''s face and scolded angrily. "Let me eat the same kind, I can''t do it." "Damn it!" Liu''s face turned blue and red. He had just wiped Li Hu''s spit clean. He turned around and was spat by the man. "Laozi Liu raised his arm fiercely, but did not dare to fall on the man''s face. At first, in order to catch him, but even the old man was injured. "Damn it, I don''t know the time!" With a low scold, Liu stepped back two steps and wiped the spit off his face. "I''ll see when you can survive!" Liu turned around, pointed to Li Hu and Wei Ping, and roared. "Take it away!" "Bring those two up." It''s all dark. All the furniture in this room has been moved out. Wang Yi is sitting in it. The Minister of eight departments, Li Long and Liu Yang are standing on both sides, watching Wang Yanchao and the surviving person being pressed in by Chen Jian and several special police officers. "Big brother, I have said all I know. You, don''t chop my fingers..." As soon as Wang Yanchao came up, he was paralyzed to the ground. His face was full of snot and tears, as if he had been wronged. But there was no scar on his body. Chapter 310 "How?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at Chen Jian. "Hey, hey." Chen Jian scratched his head and walked up with a smile on his face. "Brother Yi, I said a word to them during the interrogation. For example, the answers they said were not unified. No matter who was right or wrong, one person would chop off a finger." "Then, ask if there is anything." Wang Yi looked at Chen Jian with a trace of appreciation. This boy can think of this way, it can be seen that his head is still turning very fast. "All of them have been asked. The answers are the same. These two people didn''t pass in advance. They should be true." Chen Jianzi. "Well, go ahead." Wang Yi waved his hand to Chen Jian to go on. "Brother Yi, this..." Chen Jian hesitated. Some of the news he got from them was too cruel. "It''s all right, say it!" Wang Yi saw Chen Jian''s hesitant attitude and knew that what he thought in his heart was probably true. The reality may be cruel, but sooner or later we have to accept it. "Good." Wei Ping took a deep breath and said slowly. "They occupied the airport with about 200 people, led by a man named Tiange." "More than 200 people?" Yang Bing suddenly interrupted Wei Ping. "How could they have so many people." "These people are not all under Tiange." Chen Jian shook his head and said. "Only one hundred of them were under Tiange''s hands, and they were all armed with guns, and another 50 were used by Tiange to attract zombies. "What about the remaining fifty?" Zhang Fei asked. "The remaining fifty." Chen Jian sighed and said. "The rest of the people are raised in captivity by brother Tian. Keep them, keep them..." "You said it After all, his brother Li Hu has been caught by those people. How can he not make Li long anxious. "Alas Chen Jian sighed heavily and said in a low voice. "The rest of the people were raised as food rations by brother that day!" "What? Rations All the people took a breath when they heard the words. The meaning of food ration is clear to everyone. What you eat into your mouth is food ration. Since the establishment of this team, it can be said that the wind and water have gone smoothly, and it has never worried about food. Although Wang Yi always mentioned the cruelty in the end of the world before, people all felt that the cruelty was too far away from them. Now when they learned the news from these two people, they felt the most real side of the end of the world for the first time. It''s not life and death, but life is not like death! "Tiger!" Li Long''s face is full of grief and indignation. He grabs Wang Yanchao, who is sobbing on the ground, with two fists. "Damn you! Li Hu, if they die, I''ll make your life worse than death! " Wang Yanchao didn''t say a word. He was knocked unconscious by the two fists of Li long. "Li long, don''t be impulsive. Li Hu, they were just caught today. They should be safe now." Yang Bing immediately drags out of control Li long. "Brother Bing, Hu Zi, Hu Zi, if he..." Li Long said that he couldn''t go on. He looked at Wang Yi tremblingly, his eyes filled with tears. "Brother Yi, you must save Li Hu!" "I will save Li Hu. He is more than your brother." Wang Yi sighed. Although he had thought of this point in his heart, he was surprised to hear it from Chen Jian. Wang Yi thought that he was not a good man. At least in his previous life, Wang Yi did a lot of good and bad things, such as raping, raping, killing and arson. But the only thing that Wang Yi never touched was this kind of thing. Maybe it''s the only trace of conscience, or maybe it''s that Wang Yi has never been forced to do this. Wang Yi has never been able to avoid it. But if Wang Yi doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t do it. As long as people are forced to die, they can do anything that destroys human nature. This is the difference between man and beast. Man is good or bad, but beast is always beast. "Take these two men down and keep them under strict supervision." Wang Yi pointed to Wang Yanchao and Luo Heng. "Luo Heng, gather your investigation department immediately, take all weapons and ammunition, and we''ll go to the airport tonight." "I''ll go too, brother Yi." Li Long suddenly walked up to Wang Yi and said in a hurry. "You can''t do it." Wang Yi shook his head and refused Li Long''s request. He and Li Hu are brothers. When they arrive at the airport, if they see something wrong with Li Hu, they will inevitably act impulsively. "Brother Yi, I..." Li long wanted to ask for more, but he was grabbed by the quick eyed Yang Bing. "Li long, everyone can understand your mood. Brother Yi won''t let you go because it''s good for you and Li Hu." "Then... OK!" With a sigh, Li Long hid his face and walked out of the room. He was worried about Li Hu, but he could not resist Wang Yi''s orders. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, a group of people and horses rushed out of the village and ran to the airport not far away. In the airport hall, the huge iron pot has disappeared. Forty or fifty people with dull eyes have been locked up in another room. Except for their meal time, they are basically locked up. The only difference between them and the people in warehouse 16 is that they don''t have to be killed by the same kind of people. Dozens of men with rifles gathered in the hall. Without exception, they were not as weak as the survivors in the last days. On the contrary, they were all very strong. The most terrible thing was their faces. They had no expression, but they gave people a feeling of extreme cruelty. Tiange is sitting in the hall with a soft and comfortable leather seat. There is a huge desk in front of him. The gorgeous woman, with her back facing the hall, sits on the huge desk. Her sandals are thrown on the ground at will. A jade foot is on Tiange''s knee, shaking twice from time to time, which is very attractive. The tight clothes outline a perfect arc for the slim figure. It should be the most attractive scenery in this hall, but no one dares to look up and look at it, and everyone''s eyes are staring at their feet. Because they all know that being bitten by a zombie is nothing more than death, and if they dare to have any idea about that woman, they will live as if they were dead! "Chi Liu, Chi Liu~~ Brother Baijiu, Baiyun, was a little bowl. The dog was licking the dish. A bowl larger than the head was placed on the table in front of the brother. Soup and water were in the soup. The meat was floating down. Beside it was a steamed meat and a bottle of liquor. Before he ate meat, he had to drink a glass of Baijiu. The glamorous woman was specially for the brother of heaven. But whenever she looked at the wrinkled scalp, she was looking at the scalp. There is a deep disgust in both eyes. "Step, step~ A sudden sound of footsteps came from outside the hall. When Tian Ge heard the sound, he could not help pausing. Then he reached out and patted the gorgeous woman''s buttocks sitting on the table. "Go down." When the woman heard that Tian Ge asked her to go down from the table, a look of relief flashed in her beautiful eyes. She immediately jumped down from the table, even without wearing the open toed sandals. She was so barefoot that she disappeared in the darkness behind the hall. Chapter 311 "Brother Tian, these are the two Zhou long and Wei Ping came to the hall. "Damn it, get down on your knees." Liu kicked Li Hu at the bend of his leg with one hand and one foot. He wanted to show himself in front of the boss, but who could have imagined that Li Hu didn''t move, let alone kneel down. He didn''t even bend. "Forget it!" Brother Tian glanced at the blushing hand of Liu, reached out and touched the wrinkled back of his head, stood up slowly, and walked slowly to Li Hu and Wei Ping. It''s like a mountain. Li Hu only felt this momentum in Wang Yi. But today, facing this strong and unusual man, Li Hu felt a burst of fear. That pair of eyes, as if is putting the green light, gloomy incomparable. "How many people are behind you." Brother Tian stares at Li Hu. "Ha ha, how many people are there? Enough to bring you to the airport... " Li Hu sneered, restrained his fear in his heart and said tough. "Tiger, don''t talk nonsense!" Wei Ping suddenly bumped into Li Hu and interrupted him. Li Hu is not stupid. When Wei Ping suddenly interrupts him, Li Hu immediately reacts that he is not talking. He just stares at Tian Ge with his eyes. "It''s hard to talk!" With a sneer, Tian Ge stretched out his palms about the size of ordinary people and put them on Li Hu''s shoulder. "Creak, creak A sound of bone collision rang out. As brother Tian started to exert his strength gradually, muscles appeared from brother Tian''s strong arms, as if the next moment would break his skin. "Well Li Hu can''t help but show pain. This day, brother''s strength is even three points bigger than Lin Feng''s power type power. "Why, can''t you hold it? Our boss just used half of his strength. " Liu''s eyes twinkled with hatred only because Li Hu made him lose face twice. "How could he be so strong?" One side of Wei Ping''s eyes fixed on Tian Ge''s thick arm. Wang Yi used to say that it''s no wonder what happened in the end of the world. Even though the basic meat of the team was almost unbroken under the leadership of Wang Yi, there were people outside. Every time Wang Yi mentioned the danger of the end of the world, his eyes would be flashing with fear. Even if Wang Yi was born again, he didn''t dare to say that he was the strongest in the last world! "Boom, boom, boom! The strength of brother Tian''s hand continued to increase, and even his face had been put on a strange red, which showed that he was not easy at this time. "Kaka Li Hu clenched his teeth. The muscles of his cheek were bulging. He tried his best to keep his pain from making a sound. The corner of his mouth gradually spills a trace of blood, but Li Hu is still not humble and arrogant, staring at Tian Ge. You can have fear in your heart, but never in your face. "Ha ha!" Brother Tian suddenly laughs and puts his hand back to his arm. "Take them down, and by any means, turn their mouths open to me!" Brother Tian waved his hand until Liu took Li Hu out of the hall, and then slowly returned to the back of the table. No one noticed that Tiange''s arm on his back was shaking uncontrollably. At the end of the day, the night was very quiet. A piece of black blood covered the moon and completely blocked the last ray of light. A group of people in black, covered by the night, slowly approached the fence outside the airport. "Click~ A crisp sound made the team stop immediately. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi carefully looked around, but fortunately there was no abnormal situation. "Brother Yi, I stepped on something." Chen Jian said in a low voice, slowly bending over and groping on the ground. "What''s this?" Chen Jian took the noisy object in his hand and handed it to Wang Yi. "Leg bone, human leg bone!" With a gloomy face, Wang Yi gently put the broken leg bone on the ground, opened the flashlight wrapped in thick cloth and shone on the ground. "Oh~~ "Why so much!" With the faint light of the flashlight, people looked around and saw that around the corner, there were piles of white bones, different lengths, tangled hair, and a few piles of ragged clothes. "Brother Yi, we have come to the place where they deal with waste." Yang Ze said in a low voice, slowly looked up, and looked up along the nearly four meter high wall. On the top of the barbed wire, there was a woman''s dry head, and her long hair was floating in the wind. "Three sides of the airport are surrounded by high walls with barbed wire, and the other side is bird fence. But according to Wang Yanchao, in order to prevent zombies from entering the airport from the bird fence side, he arranged most of the sentries there. On the contrary, these high walls are almost unguarded." Chen Jian explained the situation in the airport to Wang Yi in a low voice. "Well, that''s it." Wang Yi waved his hand. Chen Jian and Yang Ze immediately stepped back, took the rope from their shoulders, quickly stacked it, pointed it at the wall, and threw out the end with a three toothed hook. "Kaka~ Two crisp sound, in this silent night abnormal ear. They didn''t rush to climb up the wall. Instead, they waited for a few minutes until there was no sound inside. Then they gently climbed up the wall along the rope. "There are no exceptions." Yang Ze turned to the bottom and made a safe gesture. Although the night was dark, most of them were about to reach the second level evolutor. They could see clearly. Yang Ze and Chen Jian then took out the vice from their pocket and cut the wire fence on the wall. Luo Heng''s investigation department is all composed of special police. Climbing up the four meter high wall is just like a piece of cake. Except for the two people left to meet, the rest of the people follow the gap and enter the airport. On this side of the wall is the parking lot of the airport. In addition to some old cars, there is also a huge trailer, which is just where Wang Yi and others get off the wall. "Bang Bang People stepped on the huge trailer and slowly came down to the ground. "Come here." Wang Yi waved his hand and whispered. "This time, I just explored the situation, the personnel distribution in the airport, and the location of Li Hu and Wei Ping. So I decided to divide them into three groups." When Wang Yi said this, he pointed to Luo Heng and Li jundao. "Take a few people with you to explore the distribution of people in the airport. Remember, it''s the specific distribution." Wang Yanchao just gave a general idea of the personnel distribution in the airport. He was not very clear about the specific situation. Moreover, Wang Yi and others did not understand the situation in the airport. If they attacked rashly at that time, I was afraid there would be accidents. But what Wang Yi disliked most was accidents. "Yes, I understand!" They nodded. Luo Heng was the captain of this special police team before. He had served for more than ten years and had rich experience. Li Jun, Li Mei''s brother, was an officer in the army before. He had only a lot more experience than Luo Heng. Wang Yi could rest assured when he handed over the task to him. "Yang Ze, Chen Jian and I, explore the positions of Li Hu and Wei Ping. After 30 minutes, gather at the same place!" Chapter 312 Three groups of people and horses immediately set out, divided into three directions, hidden forward. "Brother Yi, according to Wang Yanchao, the No. 16 warehouse is the place where grain rations are kept. Li Hu and Wei Ping should also be there." Chen Jian whispered, pointing to the terminal ahead. "It should be behind the terminal." The waiting hall is where Tiange and his two men live. No one stands guard at ordinary times, but according to Wang Yanchao, they are all powers. The two men should be speed and strength. As for Tiange, Wang Yanchao doesn''t know "Powers!" Wang Yi flashed these thoughts, and his face was slightly dignified. The abilities of the powers are different. Even Wang Yi only knows a few common abilities in his previous life, but no one has ever counted them. "Around this hall?" Wang Yi turned to ask Chen Jian. "I''m afraid not." Chen Jian shook his head. "The distribution of people in the whole airport is extremely scattered. Except for the terminal building, where there are no sentries, other places with buildings are assigned by Tiange, and there are many sentries. If you go around from other places, it''s easier to be found." "Tut tut~ Yang Ze smacked his tongue and his eyes twinkled. "I''m afraid I''m not an ordinary person." "Well." Chen Jian nodded and agreed with Yang Ze. How can ordinary people think of this. This method of personnel deployment is similar to that of some troops. "Be careful when you walk down the hall." Wang Yi didn''t think about it for long. Although there were three powers in the terminal, Wang Yi didn''t come here to kill people this time. As long as he was careful, there should be no accident. All the way, the three people walked slowly and approached the terminal without danger. "Squeak~ Wang Yi gently pushed open the glass door of the waiting hall and looked inside. Although there is no light in the hall, the physical quality and eyesight of Wang Yi''s second-class and nearly third-class evolutionists are no longer comparable to those of ordinary people. Although it''s dark here, it doesn''t affect much. "What''s the smell?" Yang Ze rubbed his nose behind him. As soon as Wang Yi pushed the door open, a strange smell floated out of it. It stimulates the taste buds of the three, but it also makes people feel sick. "Meat." Wang Yi whispered a word, then pushed open the glass door, walked along the wall, and walked slowly to the opposite side. The waiting hall is extremely open. All kinds of equipment in the waiting hall have been removed, leaving only small open partitions, which are the locations of some supermarket fast food before. "Creak~ A sudden sound of opening the door reverberated in the hall. "Someone!" Wang Yi''s face changed suddenly. The most worrying thing is that it happened. Wang Yi immediately looked in the direction of the sound. I saw the opposite door was suddenly opened, a slender figure, pushed open the door, and ran out from inside. By the flash of light inside the door, Wang Yi distinguished that the figure should be a woman. "Hide, she should not have found us." With a low roar, Wang Yi went straight into the partition beside the wall. Yang Ze and Chen Jian also quickly find a partition to get in and hide their figure. "Da Da Da~~ A flustered sound of footsteps sounded, Wang Yi slightly poked out his head, only to see the slim woman was staggering body, toward this side came. "Well~~ The woman covered her mouth tightly with one hand and made a sound of sobbing, as if she had suffered a lot. "No, she''s coming this way." Looking at the woman''s figure getting closer and closer, Wang Yi could not help frowning. "Could she have done it on purpose?" This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s head, and he immediately rejected it. After the three entered the hall, they didn''t make any more noise. They were careful all the way. It was impossible to expose the target. Moreover, the woman was staggering and didn''t seem to pretend. When Wang Yi thought about this, the woman came to the middle of the hall and suddenly stopped. "Well~ The choking voice was suddenly strong. The woman looked around and ran directly to the partition where Wang Yi was hiding. "To be found!" Wang Yi''s heart leaps wildly. Now he is inside the enemy. If he is found, it will inevitably lead to war. Even if Wang Yi is alone, at least he can evacuate safely. But here, in addition to Wang Yi, there is a team led by Luo Heng and Li Jun, and Wei Ping and Li Hu are imprisoned! These are what Wang Yi was worried about. Otherwise, Wang Yi would have rushed in alone and killed him. Wang Yishun drew the dagger from his waist as he retreated until he curled up under an old seat in the partition. If not, Wang Yi could only kill people. "Da Da Da~ The flustered footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the woman finally came to the partition. Wang Yi could even clearly see her white and slender legs. "Well, wow." The woman suddenly made a strange sound and staggered into the partition. Her beautiful legs quickly approached until there was a dull sound from the table above her head. Wang Yi was ready to make a knife. As long as the woman found herself, Wang Yi would insert the dagger directly into the woman''s neck. "Oh, wow A pool of unidentified objects suddenly fell from the sky and hit Wang Yi''s feet. The thick liquid splashed all over Wang Yi''s body, which directly stopped Wang Yi''s action. Wang Yi looked up and saw that the woman was holding the table, slightly bent over. Her eyes were dim with tears on her heavily makeup face, and her painful expression was self-evident. She tried to buckle her hand in her mouth. Every time she buckled it, a stream of unidentified objects came out of the woman''s mouth. Wang Yi subconsciously twitched his nose twice. The smell of the unknown objects was exactly what Wang Yi had smelled when he entered the hall. It''s just a little stronger. "Rations." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly remembered what Wang Yanchao had said. They arrested all the people and gathered them together as rations "But why did she spit it out?" Wang Yi could not understand this. Wang Yi, who was extremely puzzled, did not notice that the woman''s painfully closed eyes had opened at any time. "Hoo... Hoo..." After spitting these, the woman seemed relaxed. After a few breaths, she bent down slowly and put her head on the table. There was only a thin board between her and Wang Yi under the table. "Are you here to save those two men?" The sudden voice made Wang Yi''s face change greatly. His heart contracted. The dagger in his hand subconsciously stretched out and directly touched the woman''s beautiful legs. It was not until the soft feeling came that Wang Yi stopped moving. Chapter 313 "Ah ~" The woman snorted, and her legs trembled uncontrollably. A warm liquid slowly slid down her slender legs, and even flowed to Wang Yi''s arm through a dagger, which made Wang Yi feel her fear clearly. The woman took a deep breath, controlled the liquid no longer left, said intermittently. "No, don''t be afraid. I, I won''t tell anyone." "Won''t tell anyone?" Wang Yi''s gloomy voice came from under the table. "How can I believe you?" The woman didn''t speak, but twisted her legs uneasily, and gently clamped the dagger on the position where she didn''t change the top. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a rough breath and slowly moved the dagger down. However, he had a different view of the woman in his heart. She can spit out the food she ate. It can be seen that she is different from Wang Yanchao and others. Feeling Wang Yi''s action, the woman no longer shook her body and said harshly. "How many of you can kill all these demons!"!, Kill all, these four words contain incomparable hatred! "Tick... Tick Drops of liquid fall down the dagger to the ground. "Yes." A word was whispered under the table. A moment later, three figures rushed out of the waiting hall, ran all the way back to the trailer, faster than when they came. "Brother Yi, can the woman believe it?" Yang Ze carefully looked around, with a trace of uncertainty in his mouth. "I can believe it." Wang Yi scanned the waiting hall with gloomy eyes. The atmosphere was suddenly silent. Wang Yi didn''t speak any more. He just frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Half an hour passed quickly. Yang Ze, who was always observing the surrounding situation, suddenly gave a low roar and turned to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, they are back." Yang Ze''s voice interrupted Wang Yi''s thoughts. Looking up, he saw that two teams of horses were leaning against the wall carefully and running to this side quickly. "Brother Yi, I''ve found out. They all..." "Well, this is not a place to talk." Wang Yi interrupted Luo Heng with a wave. "Go back first." Hearing this, they immediately climbed onto the huge trailer and jumped out of the wall. Finally, looking back at the terminal, Wang Yi sighed and jumped down. The next day, the whole team was already busy at dawn. After breakfast, Wang Yili called together several persons in charge of the combat department, as well as Yang Bing and Li long. "Brother Yi, this is the airport staffing map drawn by Li Jun and I overnight." Luo Heng got up, took out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took it and opened it easily. The drawing is very clear, the personnel allocation and the position of the sentry. It''s not difficult to see how much effort Luo Heng and Li Jun wasted for this piece of paper. "Well done." Wang Yi nodded and looked around them. Ming Ming Wang Yi looks much younger than the two, but the admiration in his eyes is very helpful to them. Wang Yi put away the drawing, motioned Luo Heng to sit down and said slowly. "Yesterday, I made sure that Li Hu and Wei Ping were safe for the time being, but I couldn''t let them continue to be detained there, so I decided to attack the airport this afternoon!" "Attack the airport?" Yang Bing frowned. "Brother Yi, why don''t you send a team to rescue Li Hu and Wei Ping first? If you attack the airport rashly, will it do them any harm?" "Don''t worry." Wang Yi got up, went to the door, looked at the airport from a distance, and said confidently. "I''ll make it too late for them to do harm to Li Hu and Wei Ping." "Zhang Fei, I remember yesterday when we were thinking about the garrison, there should be about two or three hundred zombies in the large village we passed by, right?" Wang Yi turned and looked at Zhang Fei. Although his words were interrogative, his tone was affirmative. "Yes, brother Yi." Zhang Fei nodded and said. "That village is much bigger than the one we are stationed in now. At that time, I looked at it from a distance and found that there were at least hundreds of zombies in it. Besides, I also found strong corpses, so I didn''t choose that village as the camp for the troops. "Brother Yi, you mean..." When Zhang Fei said this, he suddenly reacted. His eyes were shining and he looked at Wang Yi. "That''s right!" Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled with cruelty. "I want them to know what it''s like to be eaten alive." Not far from the airport terminal, in a small warehouse, the sun shines through the narrow window, and the dust flashes in the square light column. Even more than ten meters away, you can smell the bloody smell from the small warehouse. In the warehouse, the smell is stronger. If ordinary people suddenly smell the smell, they will probably spit out the food overnight. The walls of the warehouse were covered with blood for countless times, and they had no original color, some were only black and red, and even rotten minced meat was left on a seam of the wall. "Qiang "Qiang The sound of steel friction is constantly ringing. In this dark warehouse, it seems to be the sound from hell. "Wow A hardcover man with bare upper body poured a basin of cold water on the sharpened bone chopper. He took the dark red rag from the hook of the wall and wiped the bone chopper carefully. Skilled movement, and the blade full of gaps, it is not difficult to see that he has not done this kind of work for the first time. "Bang! "Squeak~ The iron gate was kicked open, and the smell of blood came to Liu''s face, which directly made Liu a somersault. "Damn, didn''t I tell you to clean it up?" Liu one hand mouth does not dry scold arrive, but is no matter how all don''t go to this warehouse to go up one step more. "Why don''t you come?" The strong man sent the bone chopping knife to Liu Yishou. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at Liu Yishou. Under the blood red sticky hair, there is a daunting face, a long scar, from the forehead to the chin. Dark red scar, the whole face evenly divided into two, abnormal terror. "Forget it, forget it." Liu shook his head in fear. Just smelling the smell, Liu felt that his stomach had turned, let alone let him do it. "It''s no use for the boss to say that. Do you know what to do?" Liu waved his arm and let his subordinates behind him drive in the unconscious Li Hu and Wei Ping. "I see. Put it there." The man pointed to the open space in the warehouse, and no longer had a chance. Liu and his party put the bone chopper on the dark red board and gently scraped the minced meat on it. Chapter 314 "Damn it, what a monster!" Liu murmured and let his men throw Li Hu and Wei Ping in the open space. He immediately turned around and came out without any hesitation. "Scandium, scandium! As soon as Liu and his party left, the iron door was knocked again. The strong man had already moved Li Hu to the board. He was holding a bone chopping knife and hesitated to cut there. However, he was attracted by the sudden knock on the door. "Come in, the door is unlocked." The strong man casually said a word, then raised the chopping knife again, aimed at Li Hu''s neck, and cut down hard! "Wait!" An anxious female voice stopped the action on the man''s hand, and the sharp bone chopping knife was tightly attached to Li Hu''s neck. If the voice was just one second in the evening, I''m afraid Li Hu''s body would be separated at this time. "Brother Tian, brother Tian said, it''s still useful to keep these two people. Let you not kill them first." The woman stood at the door and said intermittently. A flustered look flashed through her beautiful eyes. "Said Tiange? Why did he ask you to inform me? " The strong man put down his bone chopper and looked at the coquettish woman at the door. There was no desire in his eyes. "Zhou, Zhou long, they went out to do business. Brother Tian also asked me to come here suddenly." Looking at the strong man''s terrible face, the woman''s tone couldn''t help weakening by three points. "I see." After a while, the strong man responded, youyou said a word, then dragged Li Hu on the chopping board to the ground. "Whoa, whoa! The man took the chain from the wall and wound Li Hu and Wei Ping in circles. The coquettish woman looked at the scene with a relaxed look in her eyes. She walked back to the waiting hall slowly on the bare toe sandals. "Where have you been?" Brother Tian is doing in the middle of the hall. Subconsciously, he reaches out and touches the wrinkles on his head and looks at the woman with gloomy eyes. "I''m, I''m going out. It''s too stuffy in the room." The coquettish woman retreated a few steps with a guilty heart and leaned gently against the glass door. "Yao Ruoyun, don''t forget how I saved you at the beginning." Tian Ge got up and walked slowly to the woman. He supported the glass door behind her with one hand and buried his head in Yao Ruoyun''s long shawl hair. "Tut Tut, it''s better to be a woman like you. Even you don''t smell like them." "Do you know that you also have that smell..." Yao Ruoyun said coldly, looking at the front with some empty eyes, letting brother Tian bury his head on his shoulder. With a sneer, Tian Ge stretched out his tongue with rotten sores and gently licked Yao Ruoyun''s earlobe. "They were all voluntary. I didn''t force them. As for me." Tian Ge reaches out and pats Yao Ruoyun''s charming face. "I''m born like this, I''m born like a devil." "And my husband?" Yao Ruoyun turns around and looks at brother Tian with hatred. "As for my husband, he has followed your will. Why, why did you kill him?" "I have said many times that he was killed by a zombie. It was an accident!" The day elder brother tone becomes gloomy to come down, see to Yao Ruoyun''s vision, also took a trace of ruthlessness. Yao Ruoyun sneered. "Don''t think I don''t know anything. You let the zombie eat him alive just to get me. Now, you..." "Pa! Crisp slap, without reservation in the face of Yao Ruoyun. "I''ve already said that your dead husband, in order to survive, asked for you to be sent to me as goods, and he also took the initiative to eat those things!" Brother Tian slowly takes back his arm and looks at Yao Ruoyun whose mouth is overflowing with blood. After his fierce eyes, there is a flash of regret. "Anyway, he was killed by you." Yao Ruoyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at brother Tian. "Ha ha ha ha!" The day elder brother spirit extremely counter smile, indifferent of shook head way. "Whatever you think." He grabbed Yao Ruoyun''s hand. No matter how she struggled, Tian Ge took her back to a room in the waiting hall. Outside the airport, a village about five kilometers from the airport. Wang Yi, with several combat departments in the team, except the investigation department of Luo Heng, gathered almost all the people in the team who could fight with zombies and waited quietly in a small forest between the village and the airport. "Roar~~ "Oh~~ From far to near, the roar of the zombie suddenly reached people''s ears. "Brother Yi, Yang Ze, they should have got it!" Zhang Fei suddenly roared and woke up Wang Yi who was sleeping beside him. "Well! Although he was busy until midnight yesterday, Wang Yi didn''t feel tired. But he just waited in the woods, and he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness surged up. It was clear that the outside world was in great danger, but Wang Yi still fell asleep. "Well, all of you get on the bus and leave two people on the roof to observe the corpses and the airport. Be careful not to let the people in the airport find us." Wang Yi quickly got up and shook his head to wake himself up. He sternly ordered. A group of warhead personnel immediately rushed out of the woods and quickly ran to the stopped vehicles on the roadside. Considering the possibility of walking on the wasteland, the vehicles driven this time were explosion-proof vehicles, escort vehicles and the Raptor from Shenhe. "Come on, come on!" Zhang Cong and Liu Yang consciously climbed onto the roof of two explosion-proof cars and watched the gray figure in the distant village. Under the leadership of Yang Ze and Chen Jian, they swarmed to the motorcade. "Roar! "Oh~~ The corpse group approached quickly, and the people in the car even saw two tall figures in the corpse group. One was a strong corpse more than three meters tall, leading the corpse group and following Yang Ze and Chen Jian, who were running in front. The other was a giant corpse nearly five meters tall. Although it was not as fast as the strong corpse, it was also running in front of the corpse group. "Yang Ze! Chen Jian, hurry up Wang Yi lowered the window and yelled at them. After hearing the words, they looked up and saw a sudden increase in speed. Yang Ze immediately grabbed Chen Jian''s arm, almost in a towing state. A moment later, he had already thrown away the corpses and rushed to the motorcade. "Let''s go!" Wang Yi roared, and the motorcade started immediately, while Yang Ze and Wei Ping were just right. At the moment when the motorcade started, they jumped onto the last side of the motorcade, the explosion-proof car driven by Wang Yi. "Attention, all personnel, follow the plan!" As soon as they got on the bus, Wang Yi immediately turned on the walkie talkie and roared. "Boom! All the vehicles received Wang Yi''s order, and suddenly the accelerator roared, just like a runaway wild horse, rushed out in an instant, and pulled away from the explosion-proof car driven by Wang Yi. Chapter 315 "Brother Yi, be careful." Yang Bing''s voice came from the walkie talkie. "Don''t worry, when you get to the airport, immediately inform Luo Heng of them and find a place to hide." With a reply, Wang Yi threw the walkie talkie onto the co pilot, stepped on the gas pedal and hung the zombies behind him, without being overtaken by them. "Roar~ "Oh~~ "Huhh, Huhh, brother Yi, that strong corpse is too fast. It''s separated from the corpses behind. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be only one zombie left at the airport!" Yang Ze''s chest fluctuates constantly. Even Yang Ze''s physique of the level 2 speed psionic can''t bear the fierce running just now. Wang Yi glanced in the rear mirror and saw that the strong corpse, as Yang Ze said, was about to catch up with the explosion-proof car! "Dump the rotten blood and meat on the car and hang the zombies." The rotten flesh and blood on the car was collected in prison before. It was a big bucket full of flesh and blood, which was fixed in the car. I understand. Yang Ze agreed, and together with Chen Jian, they tore the plastic film on the bucket. In an instant, a smell of the extreme stench gushed out of the bucket, making the three people in the car full of tears. "Oh~ Yang Ze retched and took out a spoon from the box of weapons in the car. In fact, it was used by Feng Shan to cook, but for the sake of the smooth operation, Yang Ze took it from Feng Shan who didn''t want to. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ Yang Ze stirred twice in the bowl with a spoon, stirred up the rotten meat under the barrel, and drenched it out of the window. "Save it. You have to use it to get to the airport." Wang Yi turned his head and told him that without reducing the accelerator under his feet, the explosion-proof car passed through the uneven wasteland and drove to the paved road. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Spoonfuls of rotten flesh and blood were drenched outside the car. The fast corpse behind was not attracted by the blood on the ground. In its eyes, there was only the explosion-proof car driven by Wang Yi. The corpse group behind the strong corpse was about to be thrown away by the explosion-proof car, and even several zombies behind the corpse group had given up chasing the explosion-proof car, but the bloody smell that made people vomit and made the zombies excited spread to the zombies with the air, and attracted them again. It''s just that although the smell is strong, the amount of rotten flesh and blood is not much. When it splashes on the ground, it''s only half a meter of blood, which can''t meet the needs of zombies. "Roar~ "Hiss~~ "Brother Yi, the corpse group has been attracted by the smell of blood. Although it''s far away, it''s impossible to fall behind." Looking back from the observation hole on the roof of the car, Chen Jian found that the strong corpse was only about 20 meters away from the explosion-proof car. He could catch up with the explosion-proof car at any time and look over the strong corpse. The huge corpse behind was licking the flesh and blood on the ground all the way. The speed was not too slow. It was only about 100 meters away from the explosion-proof car. "Oh, Chen, Chen Jian, come down quickly, let''s change, I can''t stand it!" The scars on his face even turned green. Yang Zeqiang held back his tumultuous stomach and pulled Chen Jian down, while he stretched out his head along the observation port. The fresh air, which had not been seen for a long time, made Yang Ze feel comfortable. Although the smell inside the car was heavy, it did not affect Wang Yi. Through the window, you can already see the airport in front of you from a distance. The warheads Yang Bing was carrying had already disappeared in sight. "They should be ready." Wang Yi flashed this idea in his head, controlled the accelerator, and immediately drove a few minutes to get close to the airport. Outside the airport, Luo Heng and several members of the investigation department sneak close to the wall full of corpses. Everyone carries two bags of black bags. Although the mouth of the bag is closed, the smell reveals what is in the bag. "Zi ~ Luo Heng, brother Yi, they are almost two kilometers away from the airport now. It is estimated that in two or three minutes, the corpses will be led over." Yang Bing''s voice came from the headset. Luo Heng subconsciously turned to look at the national road leading to the airport. The black explosion-proof car quickly approached the airport along the national road. Behind the explosion-proof car was a gray corpse group, up and down, hanging far behind. "I see." Luo Heng returned to his senses and immediately waved. "Let''s go!" As soon as Luo Heng''s voice fell, several team members immediately opened the black bag in their hands, and a disgusting smell gushed out. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The rotten flesh and blood in the bag was directly splashed on the wall by a group of team members, and directly dyed the wall black and red, as if it was a target on the wall, which was very eye-catching, but Tiange and others in the wall could not see this kind of scenery. A section of animal''s intestines slowly slipped from the wall, Luo Heng then stretched out his hand to make a retreat gesture, with a group of team members along the wall quietly retreated to the side of the wasteland, hidden. Wang Yi''s plan is to lead the zombie group to the East and beat Tiange by surprise. Then, when they are fighting with the zombie group, they launch a surprise attack to save Li Hu and Wei Ping. This plan is to do harm to others and benefit oneself. It means to help zombies and eliminate human beings. However, Wang Yi''s goal has always been to make himself better off. As for irrelevant people, whether they are dead or alive, Wang Yi does not care. What''s more, these people have captured Wang Yi''s men. How can they make them feel better with Wang Yi''s temperament. It seems that the plan is simple, but the real operation is breathtaking. If there is a mistake in any link, they may be surrounded by corpses and let Tiange take advantage of it. On the edge of the airport wall, in the tower originally built to watch the birds, two stout men with rifles were sitting against the wall, their eyes slightly closed, dozing lazily. If they were a little more vigilant, they might have found the movements of Wang Yi and others, but they were just made up of ordinary people. Although they had changed a lot during this period, their essence was just ordinary people, at best, ordinary people who were bereaved. "Boom~~ "Roar~~ The sound of the engine and the roar of the zombie suddenly rang out. Although the sound was not small, it spread to the airport and almost disappeared, leaving only a faint sound. "Hey, hey, Huang Guidong, listen to me, is there something calling?" Liu Quan heard the roar in a daze and put his elbow on the man with a sleepy face leaning on the pole. "Don''t make such a fuss. What''s the noise in the daytime?" The man was disturbed dream, face unwilling to mutter. "I think you eat too much at noon. You have nothing to do." "Damn you." Liu Quan scolded, but he also felt that Huang Guidong had some truth. It was clear that several villages near the airport had been destroyed. How could there be zombies. "Oh~ Suddenly, the roar rang out again, and Liu Quan, who was about to go on sleeping, was all over for a while. "What''s the matter?" Liu Quan murmured suspiciously and glanced at Huang Guidong, who was still sleeping. "Sluggard!" With a scold, Liu Quanyin got up slowly and looked out through the light blue window. "Well? That''s... " From a long distance, Liu Quan was just an ordinary evolutionist. He didn''t even reach the first level. He just vaguely saw a gray object on the road in the distance slowly approaching the airport. "Zombies?" Liu Quan was puzzled, and his consciousness had not yet fully awakened from his sleep. He rubbed his eyes, picked up the telescope on the wall and looked out. "Funeral, zombie!" It doesn''t matter, but it makes Liu Quan excited. It''s like a summer of dog days, standing naked in the sun, suddenly a basin of ice water pouring down from the top of the head, which makes people very surprised. "What the hell Huang Guidong was awakened by Liu Quan''s roar and looked at Liu Quan clubbing in front of the window. "Look, if there is no zombie, I will make you a zombie!" Huang Guidong scolded, got up and grabbed the telescope in Liu Quan''s hand, but his face was still a look of disbelief. In fact, it''s not surprising that Huang Guidong behaved like this. Since Wu Tian occupied the airport a month and a half ago, he began to clean up the zombies around the airport, or use people to lure them, or kill them forcibly. More than ten days ago, all the zombies within nearly three kilometers around the airport had been eliminated. Chapter 316 As for the zombies farther away, as long as they are not provoked, they will not take the initiative to go out, not to mention the distant airport. Through the telescope, Huang Guidong''s eyes are gray. "You see, where the hell is this Huang Guidong said here, his mouth suddenly closed, his chest heaved rapidly twice, and he suddenly made a piercing sound. "Funeral, zombies!" "Roar~~ As if in response to Huang Guidong''s cry, the strong corpse suddenly roared, Huang Guidong even in the telescope, saw its sharp fangs! Scandium scandium~~ A sudden clash of steel reverberated in the airport. "Shit "What''s the matter?" "Is there a zombie coming?" Armed with rifles, a group of strong men rushed out of various buildings in the airport. Most of them were in ragged clothes. It was not that they were good at Longyang, but that it was just two o''clock in the afternoon. When people were most tired in the day, there was no way to amuse themselves in the end of life. Only taking a nap could relieve their fatigue and make people forget what they shouldn''t have. "Zombies! The zombies are coming Huang Guidong banged the iron plate hanging on the watchtower with a stick, leaning out of the window and yelling loudly. "The zombies are coming!" With Huang Guidong''s loud cry, the people in the airport who were flustered like headless flies suddenly stopped and looked at Huang Guidong on the watchtower one by one. "What are you doing? The zombies are coming!" Huang Guidong on the watchtower almost burst into tears. "Zombies!" Liu looked at Huang Guidong in confusion. "Tell brother Tiange~ After a short silence, the airport was full of people, all kinds of screams and shouts, but with a trace of fear. Before they killed zombies, they all took the initiative to attack. This was the first time that zombies attacked the airport, and they didn''t know how to deal with it. In the final analysis, they are much worse than Wang Yi''s team. They are more fierce and less experienced. "Zi"~ "Brother Yi, Wu Tian, they found a group of zombies." Yang Bing is located on the hillside in front of the airport. He just saw the scene of panic in the airport. "All right, let everyone know. Keep your cover." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and looked back at Yang Ze, who was still breathing fresh air. "Yang Ze, you''d better take your body back." "Come back?" Wang Yi''s voice clearly spread to Yang ze''er, which made him confused. "What do you mean?" In response, the explosion-proof car driven by Wang Yi suddenly slowed down! "Roar~ The strong corpse behind the explosion-proof car roared. In the blink of an eye, he had already attached the explosion-proof car. A pair of nearly half meter long claws, lacking of faint light in the sunlight, aimed at Yang Zetan''s head outside. "Ah ~ ~" The sudden change made Yang Ze have no time to react at all. Even if he was a speed psionic, he could not adjust his body to avoid the claws of the corpse. He could only scream in his mouth. "Boom~~ Wang Yi didn''t hesitate. The moment he saw the corpse in the rearview mirror, he stepped on the accelerator and flat it. "Woo~ "Boom~~ There was a strange roar from the engine. The powerful explosion-proof car rushed out in an instant, like an arrow from the string. The sharp claws of the strong corpse passed in front of Yang Ze''s eyes. Even if the speed was slow for a second, the reaction of the explosion-proof car was slow for a second. At this time, Yang Ze was afraid that he was left with a headless corpse. "Hoo Hoo~~ "Yi, brother Yi, next time, can you inform me in advance..." Yang Ze, pale and panting, returned to the car from the observation port. It can be seen that the scene just now really scared him. "I know that." Wang Yi was concentrating on controlling the car. As soon as he got a little distance away from the strong corpse behind him, he slowed down again. When the strong corpse caught up with him, he speeded up in an instant, as if teasing a child. He teased the strong corpse several times "Roar! At the level of the strong corpse, a trace of autonomous consciousness has evolved. Although it is weak enough to support the strong corpse''s thinking, the most basic anger has been generated in the strong corpse''s brain. After being teased by Wang Yi for several times, Qiangshi''s anger has been kindled in his heart. However, his speed is not as fast as that of a vehicle in any case. It was because Wang Yi knew this that he dared to tease Qiang Shi and stir up his anger. Airport, by the fence. Wu Tian and a group of people stand on the top of the trailer almost at the same height as the wall, looking at the black explosion-proof car with fierce face. The most important thing is the large group of roaring zombies behind the explosion-proof car. "What to do, what to do..." "Wuwu... I''m dead now..." There was a disorderly sound in the crowd. Everyone knew what would happen next as long as the zombies rushed over. "Damn it." When Tian Ge heard the voice of crying father and mother behind him, his face muscles could not help shaking, and his eyes became angry. "Don''t scream!" Brother Tian kicked the man who opened his mouth and wailed, turned around and yelled. "Damn, don''t you smell the blood on the wall? Go to fetch water and wash the blood off the wall!" "Yes, yes! Liu nodded his head in a hurry. Brother Tian''s manic appearance was magnified infinitely in his eyes. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be pushed down the wall like that man. Outside the high wall, but endless zombies! He points to several people, turns around, jumps off the trailer and runs to the terminal building. All the water sources in the airport are gathered to the terminal building, which is why Wu Tian lives alone in the terminal hall. All the way to the waiting hall, Liu immediately took people to Wu Tian''s room. It used to be a small warehouse for storing materials. Wu Tian moved all the water sources into it. Usually, only with Wu Tian''s consent, can he take out the water sources for the use of the airport. "Bang Dang! "Who! Liu, eager in his heart, kicked the door open, forgetting that there was a woman inside. Yao Ruoyun was sitting by the luxurious big bed, his hands intertwined with each other, hiding something in his sleeve, and his face refused. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, brother Tian told me to come and fetch water." Liu Yishou, who was anxious in his heart, didn''t notice Yao Ruoyun''s action at this time. The habit he had formed for many days made him dare not look at Yao Ruoyun more even at such a critical moment. "Take it yourself." Yao Ruoyun nodded his head and looked away. "Well?" Yao Ruoyun''s unusual tone caused Liu''s doubts. "She wasn''t like that before?" In Liu Yishou''s mind, the story of the woman in front of him sounded. As long as it''s the man in the airport, no matter how ugly he is, except the man in charge of the team who eats horribly, Yao Ruoyun must go up and make fun of him for several times. She''s very coquettish, but today, she doesn''t do anything! "Brother Liu, brother Tian is still waiting." A few people behind Liu Yishou saw him suddenly stunned and quickly reminded him. They don''t want to be thrown out of the wall by Wu Tian, just like that man, because the water intake is slow. "I see." Liu Yishou''s thought was interrupted. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he didn''t continue to think about it. After all, the corpse group outside is coming soon. The woman in front of him is a little abnormal. It seems that there is nothing to doubt? Beside the wall are neatly stacked boxes of mineral water. Before the end of the day, ordinary people can touch the most expensive mineral water. After the end of the day, its function is not only to hang their lives, but also to wash the blood on the wall. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ Bottles of mineral water were unscrewed, and they fell down on the wall, washing away all the blood on them. The man who had been thrown down by Wu Tiange was wiping the top with his clothes with his nose and tears, trying to use action to drag him up, but he didn''t look at him at all. Staring at the coming zombie group, brother Tian suddenly found that the zombie group didn''t come by himself. It was someone who attracted them on purpose! Chapter 317 "Someone was attracted on purpose!" It was not Tiange that saw it, but it was an emergency before. Everyone was attracted by the roaring corpses. No one noticed the explosion-proof car driving in front of the corpses, and Tiange was no exception. People are like this. When danger comes, who will change it? Why. "Damn, it must have been the two men''s accomplices!" Zhou long scolded secretly, and suddenly remembered that they had used almost all the torture they could imagine on Li Hu and Wei Ping that night, but they didn''t get any useful information, except that they repeatedly said a word before they were in a coma. "You will regret it." "You will regret it." "Brother Tian, brother Tian! I know, I know who they are! " Zhou long pointed to the explosion-proof car in front of the corpse group and roared. "Screw you!" Wu Tianyi pushes Zhou long away and scolds angrily. "Now I know what the hell it''s for. The zombies are coming. Can you let them go back?" Wu Tian''s words are very reasonable. Even if he knows where the danger comes from, what the reason is and what the use is, all the coming will come. The next moment is life and death. "Didi! As he was about to approach the airport, Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the Wu Tian people on the wall. Baldheaded, ferocious, muscular, though not tall, but unusually burly. Such a special sign made Wang Yi suspicious. "Yang Ze, you go out from the observation mouth and shoot the bald man." Wang Yi''s voice came from the front, which made Yang Ze, who was still sitting in his seat panting, give a little meal. "Good brother Yi." Without asking Wang Yi why, Yang Ze adjusted his breathing, took Wei Ping''s rifle and poked it out of his observation mouth. "Oh~~ After the strong corpse saw that the man had come out, he immediately roared, and the speed was a little faster. However, no matter how it chased, it just couldn''t catch up with the explosion-proof car, so he could only roar in the back. After several times of passing by, the food was in front of him, but he couldn''t eat it. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Hoo~ Adjusting his breathing, ignoring the roar of the corpse behind him, Yang Ze turned around and drove his rifle well, his body swaying with the undulating body. Gradually getting better, everything around him was forced to be shaved out of his mind by Yang Ze, leaving only the aiming port on the rifle and the target. This is what an excellent sniper must be able to master. Even if he is in a sea of fire and stepping on a mountain of swords, as long as the task is assigned, in his eyes, there is only the life and death of the target. "Bang! Without any hesitation, when the target and the aiming hole on the gun were in a straight line, Yang Zeguo shot. Although it was only for a moment, Yang Ze''s finger speed was still three points faster. A stream of smoke came out of the gun, and the dark golden bullet flew out with a roar. In the blink of an eye, perhaps, there was no time to blink. "Ding! The bullet accurately hit Wu Tian in the middle of his forehead. Wu Tian didn''t have time to dodge. He could only mobilize his whole body''s different abilities and gather his head at the moment when the bullet hit him. "Kaka~ There was a sound of broken bones. The dark golden bullet was jammed by the pressure from all around when it penetrated Wu Tian''s forehead. If the bullet had thought, it would notice that the soft skin had suddenly hardened, and even the skull, which had been half penetrated, would no longer be broken. "Hiss~ The sharp pain on his forehead made Wu Tiandao take a breath. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now and adjusted himself in time, I''m afraid the hateful bullet would have gone through his skull and tossed in his mind. "Damn it Wu Tian''s face muscles trembled, and a trace of blood mixed with sweat was slowly saved. Wu Tian raised his hand, two fingers like steel bars, grabbed half of the bullet exposed outside, and tugged hard. The bullet with a trace of blood was thrown under the wall by Wu Tian. "Put the gun on the rack and shoot!" Wu Tian scolded angrily and pointed to the explosion-proof car. "Dada dada There was a lot of gunfire. Their firepower was better than Wang Yi''s team. The angry Wu Tian forgot what the consequences would be if he did so. Bullets crackle on the explosion-proof car, but none of them enter the car. The defense capability of the explosion-proof car may not play a role in heavy firepower such as grenades, but it''s more effective to deal with ordinary guns than ordinary concrete walls. Even tires can''t be exploded by ordinary bullets. "Brother Yi, the gun I fired must have hit him!" Yang Ze believed in his shooting skills, but the bald man on the wall didn''t even shake his body. He was still a lively commander, shooting at his side. But although Yang Ze was puzzled, he didn''t have much fluctuation. In recent months, Yang Ze has seen so much that he has become a psionic. Why can''t others. "Well." Wang Yi nodded gently, but under his calm face, he had a pair of surprised eyes. The body is hard to carry bullets. Wang Yi has seen this kind of ability in his previous life. Although there are not many of them, they are extremely powerful. It''s a kind of ability that is higher than other abilities such as speed and power. So powerful, but only so. Wang Yi didn''t think that although he was ahead of the rest of the world in every step of his rebirth, the lucky people in the world didn''t know the geometry. There were always some people who would master more powerful abilities, such as xiaoxiangya. Once he used his powers, his body would be like rubber, elastic but soft. If xiaoxiangya wanted to fight with Wang Yi, he would not be an opponent without involving his life. The man on the wall in front of him was so powerful that even a zombie could not break his defense. However, Wang Yi had no power, but he had the strength in his heart. It''s hard to kill him, but it''s not impossible. "Bang bang! The sound of gunfire was intense, and the golden eggshells under the wall had been spread all over the ground. With a roar, a bullet fired at the explosion-proof car. The glass in front of the car has broken into pieces, and pieces of violent and aesthetic patterns are blooming on it, which are the traces of harvesting life. If it wasn''t for the bulletproof glass, I''m afraid the three of Wang Yi at this time had become several stalls of minced meat. Wang Yi looked out through the window. He was less than 200 meters away from the prison. His sharp eyes could see the bald roar on the opposite wall. "Roar~~ "Oh~~ The zombies in the back suddenly speed up. The sound of gunfire is so obvious in their ears. Before, the target of zombies was explosion-proof cars, but now, their target has been transferred to Wu Tianzhong on the wall. Chapter 318 Poor Wu Tian, he has not considered the consequences of shooting up to now, maybe he has noticed, but the anger in his heart urges him to step into the abyss step by step. This is the difference between experienced and inexperienced. If the two sides exchange, Wang Yi is on the wall, and Wang Yi will never do so. "A man." Wang Yi murmured softly. The gas pedal leveled off again. The explosion-proof car rushed through the barrage of bullets. With the roar of the engine and the roar of the zombie, he quickly rushed to the airport wall. "Ah! "They, they''re coming!" People on the wall roared in horror, and even more people forgot to shoot. They looked at the corpse of the explosion-proof car, which they had never seen before. "Boom! The gun rain can''t stop Wang Yi. In a few seconds, the explosion-proof car will hit the wall! However, Wang Yi''s plan was not to collapse the wall with an explosion-proof car. Are you kidding? A bulletproof explosion-proof car is so precious in the end. How can Wang Yi waste explosion-proof car to achieve his goal. "Zizi~~ There was a sound of grinding wheels. With a smell of black smoke and scorching, Wang Yi had a look of determination in his eyes. His hands suddenly turned the steering wheel! "Wow~ The white bones on the wasteland are rolled up by the vehicles turning suddenly, and the golden bullet casings are flying at the high-speed wheels, like the golden rain, slanting up the wall! It''s crackling~~ "Ah! "It''s killing me!" In addition to Wu Tian and Zhou longliu, all the other men were unable to dodge. They were beaten by bullet casings and kept wailing. In any case, they did not expect that the first second, they used bullets to shoot the explosion-proof car. The second after, they were hit by the bullet case. If they could do it all over again, it is estimated that they would not have fired so many shots, wasted bullets, wasted bullet casings. "Act!" With Wang Yi''s roar, Yang Ze and Chen Jian in the back seat quickly opened the waiting door at the rear of the car, reached out and grasped the fixed handle everywhere in the car to keep themselves from being thrown out by the car running violently. Together, they kicked out the big iron bucket full of rotten flesh and blood! "Gudong! The two men''s great strength and the centrifugal force of the vehicle directly threw the iron bucket out of the car and hit the cleaned wall! "Wow! As soon as the iron bucket touched the hard wall, all kinds of rotten flesh and blood in the bucket gushed out, directly staining the washed wall with blood again. The smell of blood was spreading, and the people on the wall looked desperate. There is still a lot of water. Let alone wash the blood off the wall, it is enough to wash the whole wall, but what about the time? Behind the explosion-proof car is the zombie whose height is almost equal to the wall! They don''t know the power of the corpse, but it doesn''t mean they are blind. The four meter high zombie, thinking with his toes, knows how powerful it is! "Roar~ Strong corpse excited roared a voice, it suddenly found, has been leading it that black square box, as if not so hateful. The strong smell of blood, and the fear of human beings, of course, zombies can not feel fear, but the blood, and hunger in the abdomen, but it makes the strong corpse more crazy! "Dong Dong! The ground seems to be shaking. In the eyes of the people on the wall, a big mouth full of sharp tusks is getting closer and closer, with endless fear. "Roar~~ "Bang Dang~~ The strong corpse clawed hard against the wall and jumped into the crowd. "Help Several low-quality people in the back row didn''t even know where to throw their rifles. They cried and jumped out of the trailer. "Scandium! A sound similar to metal collision reverberated. Wu Tian clenched his hands and hit the two huge tusks in Qiang Shi''s mouth! "Click! The strong corpse forced to bite, but it seemed to bite on the steel. The bronze fists were shining slightly in the sunlight, not to mention the skin was worn and the meat was rotten, and even there was no trace left! "Roar~ Strong corpse roars, the body darts forward fiercely, directly bumps Wu Tian off the trailer and falls to the ground. "Ah~ "Help, help! Strong corpse with open arms, huge claws directly to a person who has not jumped from the trailer, into the mouth, only listen to a click, the person came out again, only a headless body. "Mutter, mutter~ A mixture of red and white flowed down the corner of the corpse''s mouth, and others were staring at the corpse. "Shoot, shoot!" A roar interrupts everyone''s fear. Liu takes advantage of his speed and doesn''t know when he has run to the place he thinks is safe. With a rifle in his hand, he aims at the strong corpse from a distance. "Dada, dada! The sound of the gun woke everyone up and broke away from the initial fear. They finally responded, picked up the guns scattered on the ground, retreated and fired at the corpse. But this is just the beginning, strong corpse force a jump, jump directly from the trailer, just good, a foot on the ground of Wu Tian! "Poof~ A mouthful of blood spurted from Wu Tian''s mouth. His powers could block the impact of bullets, but the weight of the strong corpse passed directly through his skin to his body. "Roar~~ A pile of bone stubble plasma sprayed all over Wu Tian''s body along the roaring blood mouth of the strong corpse. For the strong corpse, the blood food just now was just an appetizer. Now, the bustling crowd on the opposite side is the main food of the strong corpse! "Dong Dong Dong! The earth was shaking. Wu Tian clearly noticed that he raised his head and looked at the wall. Outside, there were a group of zombies. "Ah! Wu Tian''s hands slowly propped up the Zombie''s big feet, and the muscles on his arms burst, as if he would jump away without the package of skin. "Bang! Kankan rolls out before the next landing of Qiangshi. Wu Tian quickly pulls away from Qiangshi. However, Qiangshi seems to be staring at him. He ignores the flustered crowd around him and pursues Wu Tian as if his meat is more fragrant than others. Strong corpse, compared with other ordinary zombies, has a more complete evolution. The continuous fusion of viruses makes it more sensitive to the outside world. Although in the eyes of strong corpses, all human beings are full of energy, but there are also high and low levels of energy. Wu Tian is undoubtedly the most energy rich one among these blood foods. It''s also the best one. "Brother Yi, they are fighting with zombies." On the low hill opposite the airport, Wang Yi came here in the shortest time and led all the combat team members. Through the sparse vegetation, he could just see the whole picture of the airport. Chapter 319 "Luo Heng, have they hidden it?" Wang Yi turned to ask Yang Bing. Luo Heng and his team members played an indispensable role in making a good plan. "It''s all ready." Looking at the scene in the airport, Yang Bing felt sad. If they don''t mess with anyone, they have to mess with the team. "Well, this time, I''ll let them all die!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, staring at the airport. Strong corpses have rushed into the airport, with blood and roar. The zombies have not lost their target. The random gunfire in the airport is just like the bright lights in the night, so dazzling and tempting. "Bang Dang! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ Even on the mountain, Wang Yi seemed to hear the sound of the huge corpse breaking through the wall. The steel wall can''t stop the impact of the huge corpse, but it can break down a five story building. A whole wall, in the footsteps of the giant corpse, turns into ruins. Bricks and stones are splashed everywhere. The barbed wire on the wall is wrapped around the giant corpse, but it just slows down the speed of conquering the giant corpse. Inadvertently, it creates a hard won opportunity for the crowd in the airport. An opportunity to fight is also an opportunity for a few people to escape. "Zi ~ LuoHeng, the east wall of the airport, two people escaped over the wall." Through the telescope, we can clearly see the two shrinking figures, breaking away from the crowd fighting with the zombies, turning over the wall and jumping out. "Poop poop~ Two blood flowers bloom in the two people''s chest, accurately smashed their hearts, two people''s body meal, by the impact of the bullet back to the wall. On the verge of death, they also failed to get out of the death airport. "Well done." Yang Bing''s mouth is light to shout a, subconsciously turn head to see Wang Yi. All this was planned by Wang Yi. Maybe it was too cruel, but it was more reassuring. Cruel, is for the enemy, peace of mind, is for themselves! "In my team, this kind of situation is absolutely not allowed to happen. As long as the order is given, even if it is dead, it will be carried out to the end for me!" Wang Yi pointed to the two figures falling from the wall, turned and said to everyone. "In many cases, only by working hard can we get a chance of survival. We may live for a while, but we can''t live for a lifetime." "I see, brother Yi." "Don''t worry, brother Yi. How can these rubbish compare with us?" Yang Ze touched the scar on his face with a smile. His tone was casual, but it was recognized. At ordinary times, as long as the team is OK, Wang Yi will gather several key personnel together and constantly talk about the danger that may break out in the end of the world, zombies, the same kind, mutant animals, various situations, and the methods of confrontation. That is the experience accumulated by Wang Yi in the past ten years, not to say without reservation, but Wang Yi can also say it in a form of talking, In order to protect himself well even if Wang Yi is not here, once the teams are separated and fight separately. No one in charge of the team is stupid. He naturally understands the experience taught by Wang Yi with his heart. In dealing with this kind of situation, not to mention Wang Yi, even if he randomly takes out a combat team leader, even if Du Jing is a female general, in the same situation, I''m afraid he is better than Wu Tian. At present, the airport can be said to be in a mess, each fighting his own way. Wu Tian had no time to pay attention to other people when fighting with Qiangshi. He couldn''t work in the United Front. The gunfire was in disorder, but few zombies fell down. The huge corpse attacked wantonly in the crowd. Liu Yishou and Zhou long fought with ordinary zombies regardless. "Alas! How can this be done? " Zhang Fei sighed, not because the survivors in the airport were slaughtered by zombies, but simply felt that zombies were not killed in this way. "Brother Yi, when shall we go up?" Zhang Fei can''t wait, his eyes are full of anxiety. "Don''t worry. We''ll go back when they''re almost there." Wang Yi took a look. There were less than 100 people in the airport, but there were more than 200 zombies, which did not meet the requirements of Wang Yi''s heart. "Scandium! Wu Tian jumps up a fist, mercilessly hit on the head of strong corpse, but have no effect, except shake oneself to fall to the ground. "Damn it Wu Tianan cursed, swallowed the blood spilled from his mouth, quickly avoided the attack of the strong corpse, and at the same time, his head was running wildly, thinking of some way to kill the hateful zombie. The strength of a body''s muscle is a bit harder than oneself. If it is not for the transcendence of one''s ability, I''m afraid it is oneself lying on the ground now! "Poof! A zombie suddenly broke through the blockade of bullets, broke into the crowd, met two people''s bellies, and was killed by random guns. At the moment of his death, he was still delivering half of the intestines hanging on his paws to his mouth. "Yes!" This bloodthirsty scene in Wu Tian''s eyes seems to give Wu Tian a hint. Zombies don''t have consciousness. They just eat. Thinking of this, Wu Tian immediately responded, dodged the attack of the strong corpse, and rushed to the opposite zombie group crazily. He didn''t commit suicide. With his amazing defense, even if he stood still, ordinary zombies couldn''t bite him. "His meaning is very simple. Pay attention." Wang Yi pointed to Wu Tian who rushed to the zombie group and said. "He wants to rush into the zombie group with the strong corpse, use the strong corpse to attack him, disrupt the corpse group, and relieve the pressure of others." "Is he not afraid of death?" Chen jianlue muttered with doubts. "He''s afraid of death, but ordinary zombies can''t hurt him at all." Wang Yi shook his head and said. "This method can only be used in the early eschatology, but also requires his strong constitution." "At the present level of zombie evolution, I''m afraid that in another year or two, wisdom will come into being!" Yang Ze agrees. Just now when he was attracting zombies in the explosion-proof car, Yang Ze already felt the anger of the strong corpse. At the same time, he was surprised, which made Yang Ze have a different view on zombies. As if they were not corpses, but... Children. Yes, children, as long as they have time, sooner or later, they will evolve into human intelligence! What they need most now is time. At least, within a few years, Yang Ze does not think that human beings can completely eliminate zombies. "Don''t worry too much, zombie. There''s a long way to go." As if to see what Yang Ze thought in his mind, Wang Yi shook his head and gradually came up with all the previous life in his mind. In the past ten years, although zombies have been evolving, they have not been like human beings. At least, Wang Yi has never heard of them. The war in the airport seems to have become a textbook for people to learn, real and bloody. Wu Tian, who was suddenly enlightened, ran wildly among the corpses with strong corpses. Zombies were trampled on by strong corpses and turned into a pool of minced meat. Even if some of them were lucky, they broke their hands and feet. Their actions were affected, not to mention launching attacks. Chapter 320 "Brother Yi, look, the two men are also learning from the bald head, leading the huge corpse to the corpse group!" Chen Jianyi pointed to the airport and was surprised. It seems that they are not so stupid. But Zhou long and Liu are not as unscrupulous as Wu Tian. They are only slightly ordinary speed and power powers. Besides being stronger, they can''t completely resist the Zombie''s attack. Fortunately, they also have self-knowledge. They just wander around the corpse group, and their danger is greatly reduced. Poor two corpses in the king, at least now is still, Wu Tian and others like a dog, don''t say where to hit, also not much difference. For a moment, the corpses were in chaos, but there were few zombies to attack the crowd outside, which was a temporary solution to their crisis. The number of corpses is gradually decreasing. After the initial panic, Wu Tian''s men have consciously formed a small team to resist the corpses. At the same time, they have been able to make a weak counterattack. "Brother Yi, is it about time?" Yang Bing put down his telescope. Just after a while, no less than ten people had fled secretly, but none of them could leave the airport wall. "Inform Luo Heng, let his men disperse, can''t let any one escape from the prison, they, will die." Wang Yi waved, and everyone immediately pedaled according to the assigned position. Du Jing led her women''s combat team to climb to the roof of the explosion-proof car one after another. Piles of polished and bright spears were stacked on the roof of the car. What''s different from last time is that this time, Wang Yi wants to use spears to penetrate the same kind of chest! "Down the mountain!" With a loud roar, four explosion-proof vehicles rushed out first, followed by three prison trucks. They rushed down the gentle slope and headed for the airport. Although the three prison transporters have not been refitted, they are derived from the high-powered vans. The body is stronger and the horsepower is stronger. It is not a big problem to cope with this kind of light off-road. "Boom~~ The car roared down the hill, but it was very tiring for the following team members. Although it had been upgraded, it couldn''t keep up with the speed of the car. "Hoo Hoo" Yang Ze tried his best to catch up with Du Jing''s first explosion-proof car. He opened the window and yelled at Du Jing breathlessly. "Du, Du Jing, you, slow down, we can''t keep up!" "Oh, oh." Du Jing''s eyes flashed a sense of embarrassment. He looked at the reversing mirror in a panic. No, Wang Yi was chasing the motorcade with people. They were all red, but they couldn''t help chasing. It''s not surprising that Du Jing didn''t learn to drive for a few days, and she couldn''t control her speed. But Yang Ze reminded her in time that most people were not tired to death. Otherwise, when she arrived at the airport, it was unknown whether she could even throw a gun out, let alone fight. The motorcade slowed down immediately, and the members of each combat department finally caught up from both sides. One by one, they looked at Du Jing with suspicion. Wang Yi even decided in his heart that he would never let the tiger girl drive again "Dada, dada! "Roar~~ With the roar of zombies, the sound of gunfire spread to every member of the team. Except for some of the old members who followed Wang Yi at the beginning, others felt uneasy. Zombies, they didn''t kill less, people, they didn''t kill. "One hundred meters, after one hundred meters, regardless of the target, regardless of the body, all shot!" Wang Yi pointed to Wu Tian''s men who were fighting with the zombies in the collapsed wall. His determined voice made all the people in the team blood boiling. "Roar~ A zombie suddenly broke through the blockade and rushed into the crowd! "Dada dada~~ A panic of gunfire, the zombie body burst out a little blood, but did not expect to fall. They were just ordinary people before. They didn''t have Luo Heng and Yang Ze''s experience in shooting. It''s not easy to shoot zombies in such a hurry, but the zombies at this time are no longer comparable. Without two bullets hitting the same place accurately, it is impossible for the zombie to be fatally injured! "Oh~ As if excited by the gunfire, the zombie howled constantly, sped up at his feet, ran directly into the crowd, and waved his sharp claw which was close to the man''s small arm length. Just a scratch, he directly smashed the gun in the hands of a hapless man! All kinds of spring parts splashed around. Before the hapless man could react, a gray shadow flashed in front of his eyes. His body seemed to be hit by a high-speed vehicle. He was directly knocked out of the crowd and fell to the ground. But the zombie didn''t want to let him go. He rushed out of the crowd and rushed at him! The shadow of the zombie in his eyes is getting closer and closer. He wants to shrink back, but he finds that at this time, he has been fixed by fear, like an invisible rope, which traps him firmly. This is the most initial instinct of animals. Once encountering the inevitable danger, the brain will produce a kind of consciousness, which makes people unable to control their body. It seems that they are hypnotic and constantly tell them. You are dead "Whoosh~ At the critical moment, when the zombie was about to attack his body and eat his flesh and blood, a black spear cut through the void, like the speed of lightning. It came first and then directly through the back of the zombie! "Pooh~ From the back of the Zombie''s head, the muzzle came out. In addition to the tusks as long as the little finger, there was a black and hard muzzle. "Kaka~ The upper jaw and lower jaw tremble constantly. Although it is unconscious, it can clearly feel the passing of life. The gun rubbed his side face and went deep into the ground. With his eyes fading, the black viscous liquid flowed down the smooth barrel of the gun and dropped on his face. "Dida, Dida The burning sensation from his face pulled him back from the state of losing control. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "I, I''m not dead?" The man is a little crazy. The joy of the rest of his life makes him have no intention to think about who threw the gun in time. "Whoosh~ Another shadow flashed by, but its target was not a zombie. "Poof~ As always, sharpening the sharp tip of the gun pierces the skin, bringing out a stream of blood, a stream of scarlet blood. The man''s eyes gradually lose their look, the joy of the afterlife does not dissipate, but behind the joy, there is a lingering doubt. To his death, he never thought why the gun would fall on his head! "Remember, no matter who is dead, shoot them all!" Wang Yi turned his head and glanced over Chen Jian. He had thrown the gun that had just killed the zombie, while the gun that had killed the man was by Wang Yi. Chapter 321 "I see, brother Yi." Chen Jian suddenly nodded. Just now, he was really soft hearted and threw his spear on the head of the zombie. I''m afraid everyone except Wang Yi would hesitate before killing. Is killing like cutting melons and vegetables? Not at all. Wang Yi doesn''t have any hesitation when he meets the people who should be killed. For example, these people in the airport may be able to see their personal appearance, but their hearts are like beasts. Because of this, Wang Yi had no burden in his heart when he killed him. "Shoot." Wang Yi stretched out his hand, and Du Jing on the top of the car immediately handed Wang Yi a spear. Chen Jing''s face was as calm as water, without any fluctuation. Wang Yi''s arm swung fiercely, and his dark shot was like a meteor. With the sound of roaring, he fell into the airport and was fighting with the zombies! A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the roaring sound seems to be a signal. The battle department members on both sides of the team take down their guns from the roof and throw them out regardless of the target. "Poop, poop, poop~~ One by one, guns fell from the sky into the chaotic airport. The sound of the gunshot immediately became sparse. Instead, it was the cry of human beings and the roar of zombies, which clearly spread to Wang Yi''s ears. "Roar~~ "Ah! "Help, help me!" A man was fighting with a zombie, but was suddenly shot through his chest and fixed on the ground. The zombie in front of him immediately rushed up, opened his mouth and bit him at the neck. "Tear~ Sharp fangs through the soft skin, the zombie forced his head back, bringing out a stream of scarlet blood, at the same time, the skin on his neck was torn off. As if banana peeling, soft but tough skin is not broken, but along his clavicle, chest, all the way down, no matter how the zombie tear, is constantly. Maybe it''s better if the skin is broken. The man bowed his head and looked at the blood red muscle in his chest. It was slightly spasmodic. I don''t know why, the man''s vision suddenly increased, and he could clearly distinguish the blood vessels hidden in the muscle. "Hoo Hoo~ Without any pain, the man''s blood red chest heaved violently, greedily tasting the taste of the air, because he knew that his life had stopped at this moment. "Jingle~ Rooted in the nail on Wu Tian''s back, but not as usual through, just let his figure pause. Roar~ Bang Dang! He raised his arm to block the strong corpse''s attack. Wu Tian opened his distance, endured the pain, and reached out to pull out the spear behind him, leaving a small hole and condensing blood beads. "Damn it." Wu Tian''s eyes follow the direction of the gun, just see Wang Yi people constantly take down the gun from the car and throw it to the airport. Eyes with incomparable anger, Wu Tian knew that the zombie group was attracted by them, but it was not enough. He even took advantage of his fight with the zombie to attack with a gun. "Mean!" Wu Tianyin scolded, but forgot what he had done. "Roar! Strong corpse didn''t give Wu Tian much reaction time. He waved his sharp claws and pasted Wu Tian again. He didn''t eat delicious flesh and blood for such a long time, which made him very angry. "Screw you!" With a weapon in his hand, Wu Tian immediately hardened. Instead of dodging, he held the gun tightly in his hand and stabbed the corpse! "Poof~ The sharp point of the gun pierced the paw of the strong corpse, and it ran through the paw of the strong corpse directly. It can be seen how powerful Wu Tian was. I''m afraid that Wang Yi at this time would not be as easy as Wu Tian. This is the strength of the powers. Wang Yi didn''t find any powers in his body. He was just an ordinary evolutor piled up with basic meat. Although he had met many powers in his previous life and had rich experience, he didn''t have any powers. His understanding of powers was one-sided. "Poop, poop, poop~ Wu Tian kept changing his position to avoid the shooting from the sky. At the same time, he kept stabbing the strong corpse, and the flesh holes as big as his thumb appeared on the strong corpse. Fortunately, the strong corpse didn''t know what the pain was, but he didn''t eat the flesh for a long time, which made him angry. "Oh~ Strong corpse roars and rushes up. It can''t wait. It wants to stab its sharp claw into the human''s chest in front of it at the next moment to taste his delicious flesh and blood. "Opportunity!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed. The corpse was nearly three meters tall, and a pair of claws almost reached the bend of his legs. When he waved, Wu Tiangen couldn''t get close to him. He had to stick a gun into the corpse''s legs, but he couldn''t hurt the important parts of the corpse at all. Now the corpse rushed on regardless, but it just gave Wu Tian a chance. Wu Tian stepped back quickly, and Yu Guang happened to be on top of all kinds of vehicles parked by the collapsed wall. The trailer towing the plane was almost the same height as the corpse. "Bang! Wu Tian leaped to the top of the pickup truck. The thin roof of the pickup truck could not bear Wu Tian''s weight, and it was deeply sunken. But Wu Tian''s purpose was not that. The pickup truck was just a stone for him. His legs work hard again, and his bulging muscles tighten his trousers. Wu Tian jumps to the top of the tall trailer at the moment when the strong corpse pounces on him. "Roar! In the face of a trailer as tall as himself, Qiangshi doesn''t have any fear. Instead, he jumps up like Wu Tian and pours on Wu Tian on the top of the car. It can be seen that Qiangshi is persistent in flesh and blood. "Well done!" Just as Wu Tian turned around, he saw that the strong corpse had already come up. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Wu Tian was not afraid that the strong corpse would follow him, but he was afraid that the strong corpse would not follow him. "Go to hell!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed endless madness. He held the gun tightly with both hands and stepped down with both legs. He stepped out of a big hole on the solid roof of the trailer. Then he shot out from the roof with the rebound force. He aimed the gun at the strong corpse that also soared into the air and thrust it in! "Poof The blood red eyes of the strong corpse were stabbed directly by the sharp spear. As soon as the spear was stabbed in, the crystal object was squeezed out of the eyes of the strong corpse. "Mutter, mutter~ When the restless voice rang out, Wu Tian stepped on the strong corpse''s hard chest and put a gun in his hand until the strong corpse''s sharp claws no longer waved, and a trace of turbid liquid flowed out along the strong corpse''s eyes. Wu Tian stopped acting, let the attraction, and pulled the person back to the ground. "Plop! At this time, Qiangshi''s body was like rotten meat, lying on the ground, while Wu Tian held the spear in his head and knelt on Qiangshi''s body. Black thick blood is still gushing out along the strong corpse''s eyes, like a small fountain, dyed half of Wu Tian''s body black. Chapter 322 This kind of picture is enough to shock anyone, including Wang Yi. You know, it''s just a few months since the end of the world. Zombies have evolved into three kinds of primary variation Zombies: strong corpse, giant corpse and creeping corpse. Strong corpse is the one with the strongest comprehensive ability among the variation zombies. I remember the last time Wang Yi dealt with a strong corpse, it was a strong corpse, but it had just evolved. With the help of xiaoxiangya, Wang Yi just managed to kill the strong corpse. Now the strong corpse is more horizontal, but in the face of Wu Tian holding a spear, he was killed several times. This shows how powerful Wu Tian''s ability is. Wang Yi stopped and looked at Wu Tian with a light in his eyes. Envy, envy, greed. Wang Yi is a man, at most a cruel man, but people have seven emotions and six desires, Wang Yi is no exception. Two generations of people, two generations encounter the end of the outbreak, zombies come, but not once, Wang Yi body with power. Wang Yi thought that he was honest, good and bad. He had never done anything too hurtful or praised by everyone. But the man in front of the airport, obviously full of evil, even if he ate the same kind himself, even forced others. He was so insidious, but he was given the power of strong and powerful. In the early days of the end of the world, he could fight against the strong corpse alone. There are always some lucky people in the world. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Wang Yi looked at Wu Tian''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. Wang Yi deeply knew that if Wu Tian was allowed to escape today, it would be a disaster. With Wu Tian''s ability, it should not be difficult for him to survive in the last days, and he would live better than most people. "Throw out all the weapons, ten seconds later, impact the airport, except for Wu Tian, other people, regardless of the corpse, kill on the spot!" Wang Yi''s strong voice spread to everyone in the team. "Whoosh, whoosh~ No one answered, but he quickly threw out his spear, drew out his machete and waited for Wang Yi''s order. "Brother Yi, Dao." Yang Ze gave a light drink, took down the machete from behind and handed it to Wang Yi. All these jobs were done by Li Hu before, but now Li Hu is trapped in the airport and has to be taken over by Yang Ze. After giving the chopper to Wang Yi, Yang Ze immediately squatted down and drew out two sharp daggers from both sides of his trousers, which Wang Yi had specially prepared for Yang Ze. Yang Ze is a speed psionic. Heavy chopper is not suitable for him. In a moment, the team had finished sorting out, and it didn''t waste much energy for them to throw shots continuously before. After all, the lowest in the whole team are first-class evolutors, most of them are at the top of first-class evolutors, and they are about to enter the state of second-class evolutors. "Brother Yi, all ready." Yang Ze looked back at the team. Everyone had grasped the machete tightly. Even Du Jing, a female general, was standing beside the car with a gun. "Good! Let''s go Without any hesitation, the war situation in the airport has gradually weakened. Although there is no strong corpse group, Wu Tian''s ability is still fierce. Relying on his hard body, he rushes around in the corpse group. With his own strength, he disrupts the attack of the dead and creates all kinds of opportunities for his subordinates. "Kill "Kill The sudden sound made the corpses in the airport stunned. They turned their heads one after another and looked at Wang Yi and others who were approaching very quickly. It''s like an enemy but not a friend. The survivors know this very well. They threw all the shots just now! "Poof~ He shot through a zombie''s head and brought out bursts of plasma. Wu Tian then drew out his gun and listened to the sound of shouting and killing in his ears. Wu Tian unconsciously looked at a group of people who were rushing towards him. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wu Tian''s eyes were full of fire, so he gave up attacking the zombie and rushed out alone. Wu Tian''s strong ability gives him strong self-confidence. Wu Tian doesn''t think that who is more powerful than himself in the world now. "He gave it to me, and the others went on." Wang Yi roared, and his eyes swept Wu Tian, who was coming with great speed. His speed suddenly increased, and he took the lead to rush out of the team. Both of them are very fast. The distance of 100 meters is only a matter of seconds for them. The next moment, in the blink of an eye, Wang Yi had already met Wu Tian, raised his machete, aimed at Wu Tian''s wrinkled head, and cut it down ferociously! "Jingle! A sound of metal collision reverberated in everyone''s ears. Yang Ze and others did not stop, but consciously bypassed Wang Yi and Wu Tian and continued to rush to the airport. When a great force came, Wu Tian felt that the machete was cutting on his head, as if he had passed through his hard scalp and sent all his strength into his brain, which made him dizzy. "Damn, how could he have so much strength?" At the same time, Wu Tian immediately manipulated the weapon and aimed it at Wang Yi''s waist. However, Wang Yi was born again. He had rich experience in fighting, which was far superior to his current strength. When he saw that Wu Tian didn''t dodge and wanted to fight against him, Wang Yi had already expected that Wu Tian was holding the idea of exchanging injury for life. Without any stop, Wang Yi got a good shot and immediately faded back. The point of the gun covered with the corpse''s black blood passed in front of Wang Yi. With a stab, his waist clothes had been cut. If Wang Yi''s reaction slowed down for a moment, I''m afraid that Wang Yi would have been cut by the sharp blade of the gun. It''s not fatal, but the zombie blood on the gun contains virus, which is enough to make Wang Yi become another kind of creature in a few hours. Wang Yi was the one who lost his distance from Wu Tian. Although the machete was dangerous, it was only one meter long. The spear was nearly two meters long, and the tip of it was full of zombie blood. In this open area, it could be said that Wang Yi had the advantage. "Dang Dang! In the blink of an eye, the two men had fought each other several times. Wu Tianyi''s throwing gun dance was so tight that Wang Yi could not get close to him, but he could attack calmly. Although he was a little inexperienced, he forced Wang Yi to retreat with his ability and long throwing gun. "Hoo~ Taking a deep breath, Wang Yi quickly stepped back and opened his distance from Wu Tian. The power of Wu Tian was beyond Wang Yi''s imagination, but it didn''t shock him. Wang Yi never thought that he had to be the strongest man when he came back from the end of the world. "Those two are yours." Wu Tian suddenly stood up and put up a gun, looking at Wang Yi with a gloomy face. "Yes, it''s my man." Wu Tian stopped attacking suddenly, which made Wang Yi frown. All kinds of ideas flashed through his mind, and Wang Yi was puzzled in his eyes. Why does Wu Tian ask such nonsense? Necessary? Or is he stalling? Chapter 323 "He''s stalling!" "His powers don''t have time limits like speed and power." Wang Yi suddenly remembered a passage that had been widely spread among the survivors in his previous life. The direct point of power is gene mutation. This kind of mutation brings a small number of human beings different abilities from ordinary people, which is different from ordinary evolutors. While having power, the power has the same physical quality as ordinary evolutors. In other words, if there is no power, they are ordinary evolutors. Although the ability is powerful, it can''t be used all the time. However, the duration of using the ability varies from one person to another. Some of them can be used for a few minutes, while others can be used continuously for several days. In general, the stronger the power, the shorter the time it takes to use it, while the weaker the power, the opposite is true. This limitation is not limited to the two primary powers of speed and power, because many of these powers tend to strengthen, and there is still a gap between them and the real powers. Wu Tian in front of him has the power of iron and stone. Even the strong corpse can''t break his defense. He belongs to a powerful power. After killing the strong corpse, he fought with Wang Yi for such a long time. I''m afraid he''s already exhausted. The fierce attack just now is nothing more than strong outside and strong in the middle! When Wang Yi thought of this, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at Wu Tian thoughtfully. Wang Yi was not in a hurry to attack. The recovery of his abnormal ability could not be recovered in a few minutes. "Bad!" Wu Tian called in secret. Wu Tian felt the disappearance of his physical ability for the first time. He had never used the power for such a long time before, so it was the first time he met this kind of situation. "What? Can''t feel the energy of your body? " Wang Yi said softly and took a step slowly towards Wu Tian. Wu Tian''s eyes were a little dodgy. He didn''t dare to touch Wang Yi''s eyes. It was a subconscious action. Wu Tian moved back slightly. "That''s it." Wang Yi''s eyes swept over Wu Tian. His subconscious action completely exposed his inner fear. If the power is still there, Wu Tian, how can he be afraid. Before that, Wang Yi was just guessing, not sure. Now, Wu Tianhou''s step back has made Wang Yi more convinced of his idea. His powers have been exhausted! "Go to hell!" There was no hesitation. All the accidents were due to a lot of words. Since he was determined to kill him, Wang Yi didn''t want to change his mind for one reason or another! "Brush! A Sharp Machete fell from the sky and struck Wu Tian''s bald head again. Wang Yi wanted to know whether his head would be as hard as before without the support of the power. The disappearance of the power even made Wu Tian''s reaction slow. He didn''t react until Wang Yi was close to him. He put up a gun in a hurry and could cross his head. "Jingle! Wang Yi''s great strength was transmitted to Wu Tian''s hands through his spearing. In a flash, blood concurrent! Without the support of hard skin, the thin muscles of the tiger''s mouth could not bear Wang Yi''s strength. Even if the body of the gun is round, it will hurt more than the blade if it is held in Wu Tian''s hands! Stab~ The sound of tearing something sounded. Wang Yi fixed his eyes on Wu Tianna''s hands. The mouth of the tiger had broken, and the body of the gun had broken through the skin. It was stuck in the bone between the thumb and the palm of his hands! The dark red muscles and muscles are standing out, and the blood flows out along the gap, which has dyed Wu Tian''s arms red. The feeling that the bone was rubbed made Wu Tian lose his mind. Pain to the extreme, will not feel the pain. Looking at the gun stuck in the bone of his palm, Wu Tianxia shakes it, but finds that the gun is so solid. "Brush! Without waiting for Wu Tian to move again, Wang Yiyang raised his machete and fell down again. It was still the spear on Wu Tian''s hands, and it was still the position full of knife marks. "Jingle~ "Click, click! At the moment when the blade contacted with javelin, two clear voices sounded, and the javelin immediately fell to the ground. At the same time, Wu Tian''s two thumbs fell to the ground. With two long pieces of broken bones, it seems that it''s a chicken claw that hasn''t been chewed clean, and the skin and flesh adhere to the bone. On both hands, a thin skin was torn along the palm to the elbow. The original position of the thumb had been replaced by broken muscles. It was shaking with Wu Tian''s shaking. "Er... Er Wu Tian wanted to cry, but suddenly found that at this time, he could not even say a complete word. "How could that be?" Looking up, Wang Yi''s expressionless face was the most terrible one Wu Tian had ever seen in his life. As his face faded away, Wu Tian''s eyes were replaced by a lingering black. With Wu Tian fainting on his shoulder and ignoring the two bloody thumbs on the ground, Wang Yi walked calmly across the collapsed wall and walked into the airport. The scuffle is coming to an end, and all the zombies have been wiped out. Under the leadership of Zhang Fei, some people dig out the basic meat from the head of a zombie. Another team, armed with guns and machetes, will be surrounded by more than 10 people from Liu Yishou and Zhou Tai. "What about Yang Ze? Wang Yi''s eyes swept around, but did not find Yang Ze''s figure. "He and Li Long took a few people to save Li Hu." Yang Bing handed the gun to a member of his team, walked quickly to Wang Yi, reached out and dragged Wu Tian, who was on Wang Yi''s shoulder, to the ground. "Warehouse 16?" Wang Yi asked. "No Yang Bing shakes his head and points to Liu Yishou, who is held against his head by a gun. "He said Li Hu and Wei Ping were sent to the slaughterhouse." "Slaughterhouse?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing''s calm face. "Yes, but the woman said Li Hu and they are OK now." "That woman." Wang Yi followed Yang Bing''s eyes. Yao Ruoyun can only be described as coquettish. Her lips are red like blood, her ghost like makeup, her graceful and attractive posture, and the blood and corpses around her seem to be her most beautiful foil. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She just looked at Wu Tian who was lying unconscious on the ground. "Give her a knife and tell her that as long as Wu Tian doesn''t die, she can do whatever she wants." Wang Yi shook his head dejectedly. What the woman said last night came to his mind. "If you succeed, I don''t want anything, I just want Wu Tian!" The eyes that should have twinkled with enchanting spirit were replaced by endless madness and hatred. Even Wang Yi was shocked by the hatred in her eyes. No one can pretend that hatred. Chapter 324 "Er... OK." Yang Bing hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t understand why Wang Yi said that, he still gave Yao Ruoyun the dagger he was carrying according to Wang Yi''s idea. "Bang bang! Suddenly, two dull shots rang out. "What''s the matter, Luo Heng? Are they still outside?" Wang Yi frowned tightly, and for the first time he thought of the Luo Heng people who were ambushing outside. "No, all the people here have gathered here except the dead." Thinking flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. "Is there something wrong with Yang Ze?" The direction of the gunfire is the so-called slaughterhouse! "Get some people to come with me." Wang Yi''s voice came, and people had already run out. Li Hu and Wei Ping are the main purpose of this ambush. If there is any danger at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted. "Bang bang! While Wang Yi was walking through the airport, the gunfire kept ringing, but the airport was so large that every other distance, a building blocked him. "Ho~ Through the impact of a low wall, Wang Yi finally arrived at the place where the gunfire sounded, which is the so-called slaughterhouse. Three walls, only a small warehouse. The strong smell of blood made Wang Yi frown and look inside. The door of the warehouse was wide open. Wang Yi was just opposite the warehouse. Through the door, he could see two figures falling on the ground. The bloody camouflage clothes fully proved their identities. Li Hu, Wei Ping However, there was no movement, which made Wang Yi unable to distinguish between life and death. Looking at the direction where there is no wall, Yang Ze and Li long are taking a few team members to shoot at a used car, or the person hiding behind the car. Both of them had injuries, especially Li long. A deep bone wound extended from the thigh to the knee. The blood was pouring, and the grass under Li Long''s feet was almost dyed red! But it''s strange that although Yang Ze not only shot, he refused to get close to the scrapped car. "What''s the matter?" A pair of palms suddenly hold the shoulders of Yang Ze and Li long. Just as they are about to resist, they hear the familiar voice of Wang Yi. "You go on!" Li long turned his head and said to the other team members. With the help of Wang Yi, he slowly got up and stepped back. "Brother Yi, the man hiding behind that car is a damn monster!" Li long looked at the vehicle that was almost beaten by bullets, and a deep fear flashed through his eyes. "Monster?" Wang Yi was puzzled, but he looked at the warehouse with the smell of blood. "Li Hu, they''re OK, but they''re a little bit hurt and faint." After Li Long explained, Wang Yi was relieved. Thinking about it carefully, Li Long was Li Hu''s brother. If he didn''t confirm Li Hu''s situation at the first time, how could Li Long afford to attack others. "What do you mean, monster?" Wang Yi asked Li long. "Brother Yi, that monster can dodge bullets!" Li Long was puzzled and pointed to the bleeding wound on his leg. Li Long raised his chin to the car. "The knife wound on my leg was left by that man. When Yang Ze and I entered the yard, the monster ran out of the door. We shot in a hurry, but we didn''t expect that the monster could dodge the bullet. Fortunately, Yang Ze changed the gun into a dagger in time and fought with the monster desperately. In addition, his brother also followed, The monster just retreated to the back of the car. "Bang bang! A burst of intense gunfire suddenly interrupted Li Long''s words. "Fuck, there''s no bullets!" Yang Ze suddenly roared, his mouth said so, but his eyes were still staring at the old car. "The boy!" Wang Yi lingered in his stomach for a while. Of course, Wang Yi could feel Yang Ze''s attention. "Little smart." Li Long muttered softly, his eyes shining at the old car. Sure enough, Yang Ze''s cleverness still had an effect. Just as Yang Ze''s voice fell, a blood red figure suddenly appeared behind the old car and rushed to the direction where there was no wall. His speed was very fast, even one point faster than Yang Ze''s, but his fleeing posture surprised Wang Yi secretly. Landing on all fours, running like a wild animal! "The powers?" Wang Yi murmured suspiciously, his arm trembled, and a small dagger slipped from his sleeve. "Bang bang! The gunfire rang out again. Yang Ze and several team members didn''t aim, but the bullet was aimed at the man who ran wildly on all fours! "Poop, poop! An amazing scene appeared. Although Wang Yi could not see the bullet fired at high speed, he could infer the aiming point of the next bullet from the turf that was constantly broken by the bullet on the ground. The strange man seemed to have eyes behind him. His figure twisted a few times as if he could contract his body. Bullets passed through his body, but it didn''t bring him any harm! "Brother Yi, you see, this strange man is OK even if he is hit by a bullet!" Li Long''s face is full of surprise. If you want to say that Wu Tianna''s ability is bad enough, but this strange man is not hurt even if he is hit by a bullet. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head. No one could be pierced by a bullet without being hurt. Even after Wu Tian''s power disappeared, Wang Yi was easy to deal with him. "Shadow, that''s shadow!" A look of surprise flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. When the speed reaches the extreme, there will be residual shadow. The speed of the strange man''s fleeing is not very fast. But when the bullet comes, his body will escape at high speed in a small range and produce residual shadow, giving people an illusion that even if he is penetrated by the bullet, he will not be injured. "Yang Ze, gun!" Wang Yi thought of this place, no longer thinking about it, and immediately chased the strange man. Yang Ze''s reaction was quick. When Wang Yi passed by, he threw his rifle to Wang Yi. "Take over all the remaining teams!" Wang Yi''s residual voice is still in Yang Ze''s ears. Looking up, you can only see Wang Yi''s blurred back. Facts have proved that although Wang Yi can''t break through to the third level evolutor now, the amount of basic meat he ate during this period has reached a terrible level. Although there is no breakthrough, his other physical qualities have been greatly improved. For example, speed, strength, reaction ability, etc., Wang Yi even had the illusion that, in addition to the ability of three-level evolutors to resist zombie virus, Wang Yi had already achieved the goal. In the wasteland outside the airport, two figures were running at a very fast speed, one before the other, looking at the uneven ground. "Bang! The gun suddenly rang out, but it was not Wang Yi who fired it. Chapter 325 Luo Heng! He is leading people to gather outside the airport. Although the battle in the airport has ended, there is no order to withdraw. Luo Heng can only take his team members to continue to wait. Suddenly two figures came out from the airport. Luo Heng fixed his eyes. The figure in front of him was on all fours and ran like a wild animal. If it wasn''t for his blood, I''m afraid Luo Heng might not be able to distinguish it. Luo Heng could see the figure in the back. Wang Yi''s pursuer must have escaped from the airport. Without much consideration, Luo Heng set up his rifle and aimed at the figure on all fours in front of him. But after the sound of the gun, it is to let Luo Heng doubt his shooting. "No?" Luo Heng is puzzled. He sees that the man who lands on all fours doesn''t even slow down. He is still running at top speed. When Luo Heng reacts, Wang Yi and the strange man have already run away, and the news that Yang Bing has taken over the team comes to his ears. Luo Heng is puzzled, but he has to go back to the airport first. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Through nearly half the height of the grass, two people chase a escape between, has been far away from the airport, ran into this piece of grass. The half man tall grass is the best cover. Just like now, Wang Yigang has just stepped into the grass, and the figure of the strange man has disappeared. "Wow~ Wind blowing, dry grass stem friction, issued bursts of sound. Wang Yi was standing in the middle of the grass. The gun had been hung behind him. In the palm of his hand, there were two sharp daggers. In this case, cold weapons are more useful than guns. "Whoosh! Wang Yi''s eyes flashed, and two daggers in his hands were thrown directly at the haystack! "Poof~ A slight voice came to Wang Yi''s ears, but Wang Yi didn''t check it immediately. With that person''s ability, even the bullet can evade, oneself just throw out two daggers, how can easily stab him? In the blink of an eye, the cold and sharp feeling came from his hands, and Wang Yi walked slowly to the haystack. Push aside the weeds, two bloody daggers lying on the ground quietly. "Hurt him?" Wang Yi said to himself, looking at the bloody dagger. "Wow! The grass behind him suddenly shook violently, as if he had agreed to cooperate in advance. Wang Yi rushed forward and threw the dagger back in his hand! "Whoosh~ "Jingle! There was a sound of metal hitting each other. Wang Yi had no time to see what was going on behind him. He rolled and disappeared in the grass. "Since you want to play, I''ll accompany you." Wang Yi concealed himself and slowly put the gun behind him on the ground. After entering the grass, he had a chance to escape, but he chose to fight with Wang Yi in the grass. Light wind is still, after two fights, whether it is Wang Yi or that strange person, all know that they have met a difficult role, but no one has the intention to shrink back. Smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, Wang Yi walked slowly, separated from the grass and lurked in the direction of the smell of blood. All the way apart from the grass, the smell of blood became more and more strong. Wang Yi knew that he should be not far ahead! "Hoo Hoo~ Suddenly, there was a strong wind. The withered grass in front of Wang Yi was directly blown away by the strong wind. Behind the withered grass, there was a terrible face. A ferocious scar divided the face into two parts, as if it were made up of pieces. Two emotionless eyes looked at Wang Yi. He did not expect that Wang Yi would be so close to himself. Wang Yi did not expect that the sudden gale would expose both of them. The distance is less than one meter, almost close to the face! "Kill Both of them reacted at the same time. Wang Yi roared, and the dagger in his hand shot out instantly. The man''s reaction was not slow. He quickly put the bone chopping knife across his chest, blocked the dagger and rushed directly at Wang Yi. "Plop! They fell in response. He was very fast. After he fell down on Wang Yi, he took a bone chopping knife and pointed it at Wang Yi''s neck. "Jingle! Although the dagger was small, it was enough to resist the sharp bone chopping knife. However, his strength was not as strong as Wang Yi''s. even if he used his hands together, he could not lower the bone chopping knife another inch! "Poof~ When the point of the knife enters the meat, Wang Yi blocks the bone chopping knife with one hand and stabs the man''s belly with the dagger in the other hand. A mouthful of blood spat out from the man''s mouth and sprayed on Wang Yi''s face, but Wang Yi didn''t stop moving. In the blink of an eye, he had stabbed out several times, all in the same part. "Ah! The man''s mouth can''t help crying out, the muscles on his face twitch uncontrollably, which is even more terrifying, and the strength of his hands gradually decreases. All of a sudden, he seemed to have made up his mind. A decisive color flashed in his eyes. He sent the bone chopper away and let the sharp dagger penetrate his palm. The other hand quickly reached into the blood coat. "No!" Wang Yi looked at the man''s look and exclaimed. Although he didn''t know what he had left behind, Wang Yi had no doubt that his next action would threaten his life! Sure enough, the man had a sudden look. His previous look of pain was covered up by madness, and he looked into Wang Yi''s eyes full of hatred. "Go to hell!" It was like the sound of squeezing out from his teeth. Even Wang Yi felt a chill. "Click! A clear sound came from the man''s clothes, but it changed Wang Yi''s face greatly. "Grenades!" Wang Yi was familiar with the clear voice. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, Wang Yi had never used it less. It was the sound of the grenade flicking the safety pin. "Damn it, die for me!" With a roar, Wang Yi clenched the dagger that penetrated his palm, and with a stroke, half of his palm fell off, with blood and broken skin on the ground! However, the man seemed to have accepted his fate. The only hand left was intact. He firmly grasped Wang Yi''s clothes. No matter how Wang Yi stabbed the dagger into his chest, he would not let go! "Stab! No matter how strong the camouflage suit is, it can''t resist the sharp blade. The pressure on his chest immediately eased, and Wang Yi immediately curled up his legs and kicked the man''s abdomen. "Plop! In his fury, his strength was beyond imagination. The man was directly pushed by Wang Yi''s feet and fell into the grass and disappeared. "Back up!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately turned over and crawled backward as soon as he got rid of the man. His speed was faster than that of the man running on all fours. After all, they were all running for their lives. "Boom! A second later, there was a huge noise, penetrating the sky. "Cough... Cough Even though Wang Yi had climbed more than ten meters away, he was still choked by the thick smoke. "Damn, how could he have a grenade?" Wang Yi did not understand the murmur, slowly walked to the center of the grenade explosion. Nearly seven meters of withered grass have been moved flat, the ground under the feet has become soft. A strip of blood red cloth scattered around, should be the man''s clothes. Chapter 326 A broken arm lay in the center of the explosion. Wang Yi rubbed his dizzy head. Although Wang Yi had retreated to more than ten meters, the strong shock wave still made him feel dizzy. Grenades may be a rare object before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, especially at the beginning of the end of the world, all kinds of materials were not too scarce. Weapons such as grenades and guns were very common. Wang Yi''s surprise was that he suddenly took out a grenade and threatened his life. "Boom~~ The black explosion-proof car came quickly. As soon as it stopped, the people on the car jumped down and armed with guns. "How about brother Yi?" Luo Heng came forward and looked at the broken arm on the ground. "He''s dead?" Luo Heng asked. "No, he ran away. Wang Yi shook his head. The pursuit of survival in the end of the world for many years made Wang Yi develop a kind of character. As long as he could not find the body of the enemy, even if he left half of his arm, Wang Yi did not think he would die. At least, just now Wang Yi looked around the grassland. Except for a few pieces of meat, he did not find any evidence to determine his death. "Do you want any more?" Luo Heng looked at Wang Yi with a trace of reluctance. "No, after a while, he should have run away." When Wang Yi recalled his strange running posture, he couldn''t help wondering. What is the power that can make a man run like a beast. In the evening, in a room on the second floor of the airport waiting building. Dr. Shen, Xiao Qing and three members of the medical department are all gathered here. "Wang Yi, I have cleaned up their wounds. Although the injuries are serious, they are not fatal and there is no infection. With their constitution, they should recover in a few days." Doctor Shen points to Li Hu and Wei Ping who are sleeping in bed and analyzes the injury to Wang Yi and others. But Wang Yi felt that doctor Shen''s tone was like a teacher training students. Somehow, every time he faced doctor Shen, Wang Yi felt that he was three points short. Maybe only Wang Yi has this feeling. At least one side of the anxious Li long, he did not notice anything. "Doctor Shen, do you think my brother will wake up in a few days?" Li Long''s tone was a little excited and his voice was a little loud. "Yes." Doctor Shen frowned slightly, looked at Wang Yi and said. "Patients need rest. If it''s OK, you''d better go out." "Just go out. What do you want me to do?" This is what Wang Yi wanted to say in his heart, but when he came to his mouth, it was not like this. "Well, doctor Shen, how much trouble you have." Wang Yi felt his nose unconsciously. Even he couldn''t stand it. With a limping Li long out of the room, two people down the stairs to the first floor, back on the bandage exudes bright red, bursts of pain let Li long can not help but show his teeth, but walk in front of Wang Yi''s face is gloomy, but let Li Long dare not cry out, had to endure. "Brother Yi, people are gathered in the hall." When Yang Bing saw Wang Yi, he immediately met him. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and looked across the hall. Around the hall, armed with guns are all combat department members, who are not good at staring at No. 60 or 70 people in the middle of the hall. In the crowd, about a dozen people, Wu Tianyu''s only subordinates, had their hands turned back with ropes thick and thin with their fingers. The rest of the people have different expressions, some are happy to cry, some are still dull, and some are crazy, even if they are pointed at the head with a gun, they still laugh. "Brother Yi, they were all food rations in warehouse 16, persecuted by Wu Tian and his gang. Yang Bing pointed to more than 50 people with different expressions, with a trace of sympathy in his eyes. If Li Hu and Wei Ping were here, they would find that the man who had been chained was not in the crowd. He has taken advantage of the trouble to escape. These people in warehouse 16 were all captured by Wu Tian''s men when they were passing by the airport. Because they refused to eat the same kind, they were taken as the one being eaten by Wu Tian and kept in captivity until now. If Wu Tian hadn''t caught Li Hu and Wei Ping by accident, I''m afraid some of them would have become white bones now. But even if they were rescued, the damage Wu Tian caused to them would never recover. For example, when they were arrested, they were basically dragging their families. But now, there is only one person left. Their family members may have turned into white bones, or they may be Wu Tian''s subordinates, killed by zombies or Wang Yi. The air was still filled with the faint smell of meat, which made Wang Yi frown. His eyes swept for a week, but he didn''t find the charming figure. "Where''s Yao Ruoyun?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked Yang Bing. "She... And Wu Tian are still outside." Yang Bing seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a trace of complexity. "Bring them here." Wang Yi said. "Good." Yang Bing then pointed to Zhang Cong and Liu Yang. "Take a few people with you to bring back the woman and Wu Tian." The crowd in the hall was driven to both sides, giving way to a not so wide passage. The scarlet blood, along with Yao Ruoyun''s steps, left bloodstains on the clean tiles in the hall, as if he had been fished out of the blood. Yao Ruoyun''s white and slender legs had been dyed red with blood. Hand tightly holding a scalpel, has slightly dry blood, for that scalpel draw suffocating patterns. Behind Yao Ruoyun is a big iron basin held by Zhang Cong in both hands. There is no blood in the basin. All of it is clean meat. Each piece of meat is connected with the bronze skin, different sizes, but pieces of separation. "Well A faint voice came and caught everyone''s eyes in the hall. In his voice, Wang Yi could not distinguish between pain and regret. Liu Yang and three players carry a bed board, which is a naked figure. The groan of pain and remorse came from his mouth. Wu Tian, or half Wu Tian. A pair of arms left only white bone, above the flesh and blood disappeared. One leg to below the knee, also like the arms in general, thick white bone, not even a trace of flesh and blood above. "Bang Dang! Liu Yang put Wu Tian on the ground and ran out with his mouth covered. "He, it''s him!" Suddenly there was a man''s scream in the crowd. "That''s him. He gave my wife and children to..." "And my brother!" "And my parents!" "My husband!" There was a sudden burst of noise in the crowd, men and women, but with the same hatred. "Stop it Wang Yi suddenly roared, and the combat team members immediately stepped forward to suppress and pushed the rioting crowd back. Chapter 327 "He''s not dead." Yao Ruoyun went to Wang Yi and said softly. "Yes, I can see he''s not dead." Wang Yi had a wry smile on his mouth. He thought that it would be torture to give Wu Tian to Yao Ruoyun at most. But who could have thought that this charming woman could be so cruel! Yao Ruoyun, as if aware of what Wang Yi thought in his heart, preached in seclusion. "Seven hundred and twenty pieces of meat." "Since the day I was occupied by him, I''ve recorded the meat he ate every day, a total of 720 pieces." "Seven hundred and twenty. I got them back." Wang Yi looked at the meat slices in the big iron basin. Although he had thought about it for a long time, it still made Wang Yi feel cold when he said it from Yao Ruoyun''s mouth. This woman "Take them all down and take care of them. Don''t make any trouble." Wang Yi pointed to the angry group. Most of these people are on the verge of collapse. Wang Yi''s rescue is just a matter of convenience, but Wang Yi did not consider letting them join the team. The team has no time for them to recover, and Wang Yi won''t be in so much trouble. It was very noisy in the hall. After a while, the angry people were driven out. "Well, it''s quiet now." Wang Yi rubbed his head. The person who was driven out had Zhang Fei to take care of him, and he didn''t have to worry about it. Wang Yi walked slowly to Wu Tian and looked down at the miserable Wu Tian. "Let... Let me die..." The vitality of the psionic is beyond imagination. Even though he has lost almost half of his body, Wu Tian''s will is still sober. It was this soberness that made Wu Tian suffer. "Sooner or later you will die." Wang Yi squatted down and said slowly. "But it''s up to you to die early or late." "Well, I''ll say whatever you want to ask." Wu Tian''s extravagance is just a crisp death. "Your history, and your abilities." In half an hour. In Wu Tian''s expectant eyes, Yao Ruoyun slowly cuts Wu Tian''s throat with a scalpel. The panting like a bellows didn''t last long, and the hall was quiet again. "Wuwu A burst of men''s crying suddenly broke Wang Yi''s thinking. "Big brother, we, we are also forced by Wu Tian... Wu Wu... No... don''t kill me..." With tears in his hands, Liu''s body trembled uncontrollably. Wang Yi kept them in the hall all the time. At the same time, he knew that Wu Tian in the last moment was himself in the next moment. "Don''t believe them!" Yao Ruoyun suddenly cried madly. His voice was so sharp that it could almost pierce people''s eardrum. "They are all under Wu Tian''s hands. There are lives in each of them. Besides, my husband asked him to push them into the zombie group!" Yao Ruoyun crazily grabs Liu Yishou''s collar. She hates Wu Tian the most. The second one is Liu Yishou. "Take them down." Wang Yi''s sudden words stunned Liu Yishou and others for a moment. If you go on, it means you can live! Obviously not. Wang Yi has never been a soft hearted person, or a person who will change his mind because of other people''s words. He didn''t kill Liu Yishou and others at the first time because he had his own consideration. There are eight departments in the team. Except for the medical department and the logistics department, all other departments can take part in fighting. Since the establishment of these combat departments, they have not had many opportunities to kill other than zombies. Today, although it was successful to break through the airport and kill many of Wu Tian''s men, they were basically shot from a long distance. And close combat killed, almost no! This is the last thing Wang Yi wants to see. This is the end of the world. The survivors of the end of the world are not just facing zombies. People like Wu Tian and them can be found everywhere in the last days. The bad guys and the wicked are far more than the good guys. If you want to live in the end of the world, as long as you can kill the zombie is enough, but if you want to live better in the end of the world, you have to be worse than the bad guys and more cruel than the wicked. Some words, Wang Yi can only euphemistically talk with his team, but some things, Wang Yi will take a tough approach. Wang Yi always believed that time was never enough. "Go and call all Li Weiping''s and Du Jing''s warheads." Wang Yi said to Yang Bing, pointing to Liu Yishou and others with a look of survival. "They can''t live through the night." The men of these two battle units were all the last to follow Wang Yi. They had never seen any blood before, so Wang Yi decided to hand Liu Yishou and others over to them. "I understand." Yang Bing nodded and agreed. He had come here like this before, and naturally understood Wang Yi''s mind. Liu Yishou and others were dragged away in a wailing sound. It didn''t take long for the wailing sound that spread all over the airport to subside gradually. Until the last person''s voice stopped, Wang Yi had been lying in a room on the second floor. Yao Ruoyun, who was covered with blood, didn''t know where to run with Wu Tian''s body, and Wang Yi was not in the mood to manage. Li Mei and Zhu Min are accompanying Xiao Jingjing. In recent days, Xiao Jingjing''s attachment to Wang Yi has been transferred to her two daughters. If she is normal, Wang Yi will try to persuade her. After all, it''s hard to sleep alone in her room, but today it''s different. Wang Yi is not in the mood to do that. "Wu Tian''s power has been felt since the day of the outbreak of the last world. It can only be used after eating the first piece of basic meat." Wang Yi thought of Wu Tian''s intermittent words. Once Wu Tian''s power is mobilized, his speed and strength will suddenly double. At the same time, his skin will become as hard as iron, almost strengthening his whole body. It can be regarded as a relatively powerful power. But if he is compared with Xiaoxiang Yabi, I''m afraid there will be no residue left. Because at that time, when Xiaoxiang Yazhan revealed his powers, he didn''t even eat a piece of basic meat, so he could control the powerful corpse with his powers. The powers of Li Mei, Yang Ze and Du Jing are revealed only after they have become first-class evolutors. That is to say, the more powerful the powers are, the faster they will be revealed. The weaker the powers are, the opposite is true. Of course, this is not the standard to determine the size of the capability. "Yes! Yeah! Turning the flint, a little spark hit on the cotton thread, and then the fire rose. He lit the cigarette and threw the lighter aside. Wang Yi took a deep breath of the smoke, but when he spit it out, he felt a little sad. For nearly three months, Wang Yi only broke through to the second level evolutor. Although the speed is not slow, it took him a full year to break through to the second level evolutor in his previous life, but the former life is the former life, and the present life is the present life. Chapter 328 In the past life, Wang Yi can be described as mediocre and mediocre. But in this life, Wang Yi went back to the end with ten years of experience. He wanted to do something, but he did not expect that he could not even cross the threshold of three-level evolution. Only at the third level of evolution, can the body produce antibodies against the zombie virus, just like the psionic, so that it will not be infected if the zombie scratch the skin. The palm is a dark red piece of basic meat, which is dug out from the brain of the strong corpse. Wang Yi looked at the basic meat, and suddenly came up with a word that Wu Tian mumbled repeatedly before he died. "Is basic meat human?" Wu Tianna''s eyes with doubts imprinted on Wang Yi''s brain. Is it human flesh? This question has not been raised by anyone in previous life. "Oh, whatever." Wang Yi Yi Yi laughs a, secret way or oneself think too much. A swallow of basic meat, Wang Yi quietly lying in bed, not as before in general, desperately exercise. Looking at the ceiling, he felt sleepy until his eyes were completely closed, and Wang Yi''s mind fell into darkness. "Yi ~ Yi"~ The dark red door seemed to be stained with blood. Wang Yi came to the room again and pushed open the door uncontrollably. The baby and the zombie were still in the room. The baby climbed up to Wang Yi very slowly, raised his head and showed his mouth full of tusks. The tender voice sounded in Wang Yi''s ear. "Basic meat is also human flesh..." The baby then drifted away. A piece of light green basic meat fell from the baby. Wang Yi subconsciously reached out to pick it up. His fingertips just touched the light green basic meat. In an instant, the room fell into darkness. "Roar~~ In the valley full of broken limbs and arms, a corpse as thin as straw roars up to the sky. All of a sudden, he looked at Wang Yi, who was hiding in the valley. His eyes almost fell in his eyes, showing a trace of confusion. "What is it wondering?" Wang Yi asked the figure, who was also lying in the grass, with a dim face. "Ha ha." The blurred figure chuckled and shook his head slowly. I don''t know why, Wang Yi suddenly wanted to know the face of this fuzzy person. As if knowing what Wang Yi thought in his heart, the man with fuzzy face slowly stretched out his hands and tried to rub them against his face. Through his fingers, Wang Yi could see the man''s face vaguely. His long tusks were stained with blood, but his skin was not as gray as a zombie. All of a sudden, Wang Yi stretched out his hands and grasped the palm of his face. His curiosity controlled Wang Yi. The hazy feeling made him miserable. "Click! With a crisp sound, Wang Yi looked at the two broken arms in his hands. Wang Yi broke off his arm directly. Looking at the man again, he found that he had disappeared. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to the valley. The thin zombie was also missing. The valley in front of me was blurring until a light flashed through my eyes. As if his arm was no longer his own, Wang Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window at the arrogant sun. Want to get up, but found that half of the body are crisp, only a little bit of peristalsis. "Well~ "Sleep again ~" A woman''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear, which made Wang Yi''s action. Wang Yi''s long black head glided across his face. Looking from his side, Wang Yi put his slender thighs on his body like a snake, and his white arms on his chest. "How did she get in?" Wang Yi was puzzled and looked at the door with a guilty heart. Fortunately, the door was closed. Li Mei and Zhu Min should still be with Xiao Jingjing. Otherwise, seeing this scene, it would be a few days before they would ignore Wang Yi. "Xiangya, Xiangya..." Wang Yi breathed softly in xiaoxiangya''s ear. "Well, I hate it." Beautiful eyes slowly open, looking at Wang Yi close at hand, xiaoxiangya eyes flashed the look of dependence. "You wake up. I couldn''t sleep yesterday, so I came here." "Er..." Wang Yi hesitated and glanced at the door. "You didn''t lock the door yesterday." Xiaoxiangya''s smile on the corner of her mouth, combined with her hazy feeling of just getting up, made Wang Yi react. The feeling from her calf made xiaoxiangya blush gradually, but she didn''t mean to move away. After such a long time, although Wang Yi was always ambiguous with xiaoxiangya, he didn''t break through to the last step. First, Li Mei and Zhu Min were always watching her closely. Second, Wang Yi felt that xiaoxiangya didn''t get over the pain of losing her daughter. But now, after such a long time, xiaoxiangya should be relieved. The numbness of his arm gradually disappeared. Without any trace, Wang Yi moved his arm to xiaoxiangya''s waist and suddenly forced xiaoxiangya to himself. "Ah! Xiaoxiangya exclaimed, and the quilt fell from her body, revealing her white body. "Hoo Hoo~ Wang Yi''s breath gradually became heavy, and his big hands kept swimming on xiaoxiangya''s slender legs. From time to time, he held the plump, gently pinched, and let xiaoxiangya''s eyebrows on Wang Yi wrinkle. He could not say whether it was comfortable or anything else. "I hate it." He said so, but he didn''t stop Wang Yi''s big hands from making trouble. After all, this situation has happened several times, but he didn''t break through the last layer. The cool slim hands gently put on Wang Yi''s strong shoulders, xiaoxiangya slowly bent down, the first contact with Wang Yi, but not the attractive lips. "The figure is good. It''s much bigger than Li Mei and Zhu Min''s Wang Yi looked down and felt the pressure from his chest. "Ouch! Suddenly, a howl let two people on the bed are all over for a while, interrupt that erotic atmosphere! "What should I do?" Wang Yi was startled by the sudden cry. He raised his head and looked under the bed. However, he saw a hairy head beside the bed, and his big eyes were staring at the two people. "Pa!" "Get out of here!" A slap on Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy head made Wang Yi angry. It''s only a few months old. I''ll know how to peep. I''ll do it in the future! As if feeling Wang Yi''s thoughts, xiaoxiangya leaned over and swept Wang Yi''s chest with light fragrant long hair. The itchy feeling made Wang Yi squint his eyes comfortably. "It belongs to girls." Xiaoxiangya said softly in Wang Yi''s ear. His voice trembled and even licked Wang Yi''s ear slightly. "Well? I was teased Chapter 329 "Well~ "Easy Xiaoxiang gently took Wang Yi''s strange hand in his body with a tired whisper. As if he hadn''t heard xiaoxiangya''s voice, Wang Yi was lying on the bed. The softness of his palm didn''t distract him. He felt the change of his body. That kind of continuous power was exactly the same as when he broke through to the third level of evolution in the last life. "Breakthrough? Is that the breakthrough? " Wang Yi''s words made xiaoxiangya confused. "What''s the breakthrough?" Xiaoxiangya asked softly. Wang Yi did not answer, but raised his hand over xiaoxiangya and clenched his fist. Green tendons burst up, and the feeling of power made Wang Yi extremely useful. Wang Yi didn''t loosen his fist until his arm trembled slightly. Wang Yi has been bothered for nearly a month. Today, after his relationship with xiaoxiangya, he made a breakthrough. "No!" Wang Yi suddenly gave a low roar. "It was the breakthrough last night!" Suddenly recalled the dream of last night, that zombie baby, has appeared in Wang Yi''s dream more than once, but last night''s dream, it actually spoke to Wang Yi. "What does it matter?" Wang Yi took a breath of cold air, and his thinking in his eyes became more and more dignified. "Basic meat, yes, the light green basic meat!" Wang Yi suddenly sat up from the bed and his chest heaved violently. Among the zombies, the basic meat of the strong corpse is dark red, the basic meat of the crawling corpse is dark blue, and the giant corpse is still milky white. As for the more powerful zombies, Wang Yi did not hunt them in the last generation. But to be sure, Wang Yi had never heard of light green basic meat. "Is it the basic meat that keeps my body from breaking up all of a sudden?" At the beginning, Wang Yi didn''t think so much about eating that piece of basic meat. After all, it''s not surprising what happened in the end of the world, but now he thinks it''s weird everywhere. It was Li Mei''s hand that killed the zombie baby. She cut it three times before she killed it. The zombie baby has no ability to dodge at all. Li Mei is aiming at the head of the zombie baby to chop it down. How can she chop it off at such a close distance! "Creak~~ "Ah~ The door was suddenly pushed open, and a piercing scream interrupted Wang Yi''s thinking. "Who!" Wang Yi quickly turned to look. "Yi, brother Yi, all the people are coming down here..." Ling Xuan tightly covered his eyes with a pair of small hands. Through his fingers, he could see the situation in the room clearly. "It seems that sister Ya''s is bigger than mine. No wonder brother Yi likes it so much." Ling Xuan, ignorant, was thinking about this problem. "Well, I see." Wang Yi didn''t wave his hand in a good mood. First, Ling Xuan suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Second, the little girl couldn''t find the time to push the door open at this time. And it doesn''t mean to close! "Oh, oh! Then, then I... " Ling Xuan''s voice was a little stuttering, and his little hand covering his eyes moved away a little. "You go down first." Wang Yi said helplessly. After Ling Xuan left, Wang Yi didn''t have the heart to think about that. There were still a lot of things for Wang Yi to solve, so he had to get up with xiaoxiangya in a hurry. "Brother Yi, these people are all gathered here." When I got up, I was already in the sun. The open space outside the terminal was full of people. They were queuing up in turn to make breakfast from the logistics department. More than a dozen bodies were hanging on flagpoles in front of the door. They were stiff and covered with fresh clay. "Who asked them to dig these people out?" Wang Yi''s tone was a little gloomy, and he looked at the crowd in the open space with a bad face. After Wu Tian''s men were killed last night, they were buried by Li Weiping and several armed police officers. But they were dug out again early this morning. "Brother Yi, they are too emotional. We..." "Bang Dang! A loud noise suddenly interrupted Yang Bing. "Ah, you, how can you do that!" A scream came from Jiang Li''s mouth, and the loud noise was also made by Jiang Li. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi took Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others to separate the crowd and went to Jiang Li''s daughter. "Brother Yi, it''s him!" Ling Xuan pinched his waist and pointed to a man with an indifferent face. "What happened to him?" Wang Yi looked at the broken iron pot on the ground and the hot rice porridge on the ground, and his face sank suddenly. "Brother Yi, our logistics department originally wanted to make something for them to eat, but who knows, this man, if he didn''t eat, he didn''t say it, and knocked over our things!" Jiang Li Qi''s whole body trembles, tears are about to flow out, in the hands of half a spoon of rice porridge all sprinkled on the ground. "Lili, I didn''t burn you." Zhang Cong drags Jiang Li, and his eyes scan her. "I''m fine. It''s a pity. Jiang Li pointed to the rice porridge with shredded meat on the ground, a pity on her face. "I gave us porridge last night, and I still eat it today. That''s how I sent us away!" The man suddenly got up and kicked the broken pot on the ground twice. "Damn it "It''s good to give you food, but their mother is picky!" Yang Ze suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the man''s collar. What he said has aroused Yang Ze''s anger. "Ah, ah, ah! I said, they and Wu Tian are not good things. You see, the fox''s tail is exposed. " The man looks like a fool, and he doesn''t fight back. He just lets Yang Ze pull his collar, but his mouth is shouting, which attracts everyone''s eyes. "Why don''t you like porridge?" Wang Yi patted Yang Ze''s arm and motioned Yang Ze to put the man down. "Haha, it''s not delicious, it''s just that there''s too little meat and no appetite." The man looked at Yang Ze with a proud face and went to the front of Wang Yi. "I said that there must be a lot of delicious food in your trucks. It''s not appropriate to give us this porridge every day." "No? It''s really not appropriate. " Wang Yi suddenly laughed and pointed to the rice porridge mixed with soil on the ground. "It''s not appropriate to give you porridge, but what did you eat before?" "Before we did." The man was stunned for a moment, and recalled all kinds of things in No. 16 warehouse. Even Wu Tian and others have to live on the same kind of food. How can they give them food to eat. "You don''t care what we eat. Now that you have saved us, you have to give us food and be responsible for our safety!" The man''s voice suddenly became loud, and he kept looking at the crowd around him. They all came out of No. 16 warehouse. Last night, they had already agreed to make trouble today. Only when they make trouble can they attract attention, and only when they make trouble can they get what they want. Chapter 330 Human nature is like this. When people are in extreme fear but suddenly rescued, they will hope that the straw can bring anything to themselves. Food, weapons, even women. In their eyes, these are what Wang Yi should give them. Who let Wang Yi save them. "Yes, you have so many things. Why do you give us porridge?" "I see, they are like that." There was a loud noise in the crowd. It was only one night. They had forgotten how Wang Yi rescued them. "Hey, hey, listen to me." The man was obviously the leader of the matter. With a wave of his hand, the crowd was silent. "You say, what else do you want?" Wang Yi looked at the excited crowd with a smile, and his eyes finally fell back on the man''s face. "Not much." The man shook his head as if he had killed Wang Yi. "You see, you have so many weapons and guns. You can give us half of the score. If there are zombies coming in the future, we can help fight, and we can also help." The man suddenly pointed to Ling Xuan beside Wang Yi. "This little girl is also good. She has a good figure and can be used by anyone. It''s better for us to share and exchange feelings." There is only one word difference between the persecutor and the victim. Once they turn over, the hatred of the victim is more terrible than ever. For example, these people were still crying and grateful to Wang Yi and other people yesterday, but just one night later, they seemed to be different people. Maybe they didn''t want to be persecuted by Wang Yi because they were persecuted by Wu Tian and others for a long time. So they wanted to save enough weapons and food before Wang Yi showed his tusks. This kind of heart, in normal. Wang Yi understood what they meant, but they didn''t know what Wang Yi thought. Wang Yi never planned to let them join the team. Originally, he thought that when he left a few days later, he would send them some food and let them go by themselves. But today, this matter made Wang Yi change his mind. Food is a waste to them! "Well." Wang Yi suddenly put his hand over the man''s shoulder. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi asked. "Li Kang." The man was stunned. He thought that Wang Yi was going to agree to their request, and his face immediately showed a proud look. "Well, Li Kang, I can''t give you a woman because she''s my... Sister." Wang Yi pointed to Ling Xuan beside him. There was a flash of excitement on Ling Xuan''s face, but when he heard that sentence, it turned into loss. "Forget it, just give us weapons and food." Li Kang waved his hand, but if he had weapons and food, women would have them sooner or later. "I can''t give you a weapon." Wang Yi shook his head. "No weapons?" Li Kang''s face darkened at the news. "Yes, because we don''t have extra weapons, but." Wang Yi turned his words and pointed to the trucks blocking the collapsed wall. "Food can be given to you, but I have a request." "What requirements?" Li Kang was unconsciously biased by Wang Yi. There were no two of the three things he wanted at the beginning, but if he could get food, it was not unacceptable "The requirement is that you have to make sure that all these people listen to you." "You mean to let me..." Li Kang pointed to his nose in surprise. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Li Kang. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Good! That''s it! " Li Kang swept his eyes with excitement. As long as he had food, these people would listen to him. At the airport, the trucks blocking the collapsed walls have been removed, and the broken bricks have buried the piles of bones. Their relatives, friends, even parents and children are standing on their bones with excited faces, staring at the refrigerated car with the door open. Cold death and hot air suddenly contact, burst out in bursts of white fog. As the white fog cleared away, all kinds of food in the refrigerator car showed up. Canned beef, dried vegetables, all kinds of snacks, soda, and even two slices of fresh pork. I do not know when, Li Kang with a greedy face of the crowd, stood outside the collapsed wall. And protect in refrigerated car around, holding guns, expressionless several warheads. "Bang Dang! Wang Yi took the lead in turning over the carriage, took the backpack Yang Ze handed over, and filled it with all kinds of food bit by bit. The backpack is not very big, which is an ordinary backpack. Li Kang didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. He just swept all kinds of food in the car with greedy eyes. If all these things were his, how nice it would be. "All right!" Wang Yi suddenly threw his full backpack at Li Kang''s feet. "These are for you. You''re welcome." "What?" Li Kang looked at the backpack on the ground. Although it looked bulging and there was food in it, it made Li Kang feel a bit wrong. "Is that all?" Li Kang bent down to pick up the backpack, a blank face. "How much more do you want? These are all yours. As for whether you send them or not, it has nothing to do with me. " Wang Yi squatted on the car and shook his head. "You''re fuckin ''playing with me!" The anger on Li Kang''s face rose and he was about to rush to Wang Yi. "Click, click~ A burst of gun loading sound sounded, refrigerated truck will side of all the combat team members put the gun at Li Kang, and the group of people behind him. For Li Kang and others, maybe there was still a trace of sympathy when they were rescued last night, but this trace of sympathy also disappeared in the quarrel this morning. What they did, and unreasonable demands, angered not only Wang Yi. The rice porridge with soil was collected by the team at the risk of their lives. It was overturned by Li Kang. How could it not make people angry. "Oh, you see, I said they were the same kind of people as Wu Tian. What else did they say to save us? If there was no food, they would not be as good as Wu Tian!" Li Kang said sarcastically, but he did not forget to fan the flames at the crowd behind him to create pressure on Wang Yi. Li Kang is not stupid. On the contrary, he is also very smart. He always thinks that Wang Yi and his subordinates are two different people from Wu Tian. Li Kang felt that Wang Yi was a man of principle. It is true that Wang Yi was a man with principles, but Wang Yi''s principles were not the benevolence of Li Kang''s imagination. It''s ferocious, more ferocious than Wu Tian! They think that Wang Yi killed Wu Tian in order to save them, but they don''t know that if Li Hu and Wei Ping hadn''t been arrested by Wu Tian, Wang Yi would not have stepped into the airport even if he knew about it. (add another chapter! Ask for a ticket) Chapter 331 "One minute." Wang Yi suddenly put out his finger and shook it in front of Li Kang''s eyes. "You only have one minute. If you don''t disappear in my sight after one minute, the bullet will send you away." Wang Yi then rolled up his sleeves and looked down at the watch on his wrist. "One, two, three, four, five..." "You, you can''t do that!" Wang Yi''s serious expression completely flustered Li Kang. In his imagination, Wang Yi would give them food and weapons out of pressure. If he was a little kind, he might really do so. After all, they are all survivors. If he could help them, he would help them. And Wang Yi, ten years of life at the end of the world, let him deeply know the sinister heart. Perhaps, after giving them food weapons, at some point in the future, they will aim their weapons at Wang Yi. "You have forty seconds left." As if he had not heard Li Kang''s words, Wang Yi raised his head and continued to look at his watch. "Well, that''s just what he meant. We were also confused by him." "Yes, yes, I don''t want any weapons. Just give me some food and don''t starve to death." "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to shoot. We haven''t eaten human flesh..." The noise in the crowd is becoming more and more intense. There are people who are afraid, people who regret, and more importantly, people who despise. They didn''t believe that Wang Yi would order to shoot! "Twenty seconds, ready." Wang Yi suddenly jumped out of the car and walked back to the airport without any stop. Twenty seconds later. "Dada dada A burst of dense gunfire suddenly rang out. A moment later, several trucks had blocked the collapsed wall, and a number of combat team members, led by Yang Bing, returned to the airport. "All gone?" Wang Yi asked Yang Bing. "Well, I asked Zhang Fei to chase them and drive them to the village where we used to stay." Yang Bing hesitated and continued. "It''s just that the food in that village has been collected by us, isn''t it..." "Nothing." Wang Yi interrupted Yang Bing''s words with a wave of his hand. It was Wang Yi''s greatest kindness to let them leave. If it wasn''t for the stability of the team, I''m afraid they would have become corpses at this time. After all, there are some differences between them and Wu Tian''s group. Although they are greedy, there are reasons. "Brother Yi, they''ve been driven away anyway. Why do you want to give Li Kang food? Isn''t that waste? " It''s a pity that Yang Ze''s backpack of food is enough for a person to survive for more than ten days. "I didn''t give him food." Wang Yi shook his head with a smile and went back to the hall. "Not food?" Yang Ze Leng for a moment, the backpack was filled by Wang Yi. How could it not be food? "It''s a knife to kill." Wang Yi''s voice came from the hall, which made Yang Ze''s several people slightly stunned. "The knife that kills people..." Several people in the brain coincidentally produce a picture. Li Kang is surrounded by hungry people with a backpack full of food "You''re leaving?" In the hall, Yao Ruoyun, who had disappeared all night, suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi. "Yes, I want to go." Yao Ruoyun suddenly nodded. "You can actually stay." Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed on Yao Ruoyun''s charming face. At this time, she had taken off her makeup, and what she was wearing was not the exposed clothes. "No, I''m going." Yao Ruoyun still repeat this sentence, the firmness in her eyes, let me know Wang Yi thought it was not easy to persuade her. "Well, I''ll get you food and weapons." After a long silence, Wang Yi nodded and agreed. Although she didn''t want to, she was so persistent that Wang Yi couldn''t keep on. As for why Wang Yi didn''t want her to go, it doesn''t matter. In the evening, the sun slants to the west, and the golden light shines on the airport. Except for a few sentries, all the people in the team gather in the waiting hall. "Brother Yi, the statistics of weapons and ammunition come up. In addition to our original, there are nearly 150 guns of various types and plenty of ammunition, which are enough to support us to fight a few battles with zombies or other survivors." Luo Heng holding a book, sitting at the table one by one talking. "How could they have so many weapons?" Zhang Fei hears what Luo Heng says, can''t help but doubt to ask a way. "It''s in the airport." Li Weiping said slowly. "There is a branch of Xuzhou public security bureau and an armed police squadron stationed in the airport for a long time. Wu Tian''s guns should have been found from these two places." "I said, Wu Tian, how could they have so many weapons." Zhang Fei nodded. If this was the case, everything would be more reasonable. After the Apocalypse broke out, Wu Tian tangled some people to come to the airport. After cleaning up the zombies, he hijacked the people passing by as food. He knew that he met Wang Yi and died here. "Hey, hey, those two boys, don''t say, they''re really cruel!" Li Hu laughs and reaches for his bare back brain. His palm sized scalp disappears, leaving only dark red muscles. Fortunately, there is no fatal injury, and the Evolver has strong recovery ability. Li Hu and Wei Ping are able to move freely at this time. "Have a long memory. Thanks to brother Yi and us, we killed them all in time. Otherwise, you would be a piece of meat on a plate now!" Li Long picked up a piece of pigskin in the basin in front of him and stuffed it into Li Hu''s mouth. "Eat more skin, what you eat will make up for it." "Oh~ "Brother, can we not mention it?" Li Hu choked straight rolled his eyes, want to vomit but dare not, had to swallow the fat pig skin with tears. "Ah, the taste is not bad. Lao Feng''s cooking skills have improved again!" Li Hu barked and waved to Feng Shan, who was still adding vegetables to the basin, but it attracted Feng Shan''s enthusiasm. "Come on, here are two pieces of skin. Here you are." Without waiting for Li Hu to react, there were two more pieces of skin in the bowl. "All right, let''s have a meal. We''ll have something to do later." Instead of letting Li Hu continue his stinking poverty, Wang Yi immediately ordered a meal. After dinner, he had to load all the useful materials collected in the airport and set out early tomorrow morning. Busy to the dark, and finally reasonable all the materials loaded on the vehicle. Although there is no food, there are many things that can be used in the airport. Guns and weapons, dozens of extra weapons, were all put in Wang Yi''s truck, as well as all kinds of protective equipment, bulletproof vests, helmets, and even shields, which were collected in the armed police squadron today, and almost all the trucks were full. Zhang Fei also repaired the jimuni and drove it back. There were still several old pickup trucks in the airport. Wu Tian didn''t know where they got them. Wang Yi took a look and gave up the idea of driving away together. After all, the team has enough vehicles now, so there''s no need to take these rags. Chapter 332 In addition, in a warehouse in the airport, we found two large boxes of drugs for various sudden diseases, which were taken to the room by Dr. Shen and several medical department staff to distinguish which drugs were useful and which drugs were not. When he got back to his room, it was already midnight. Wang Yi was busy sweating. He opened the door and saw Li Mei and Zhu Min lying on the bed. Wang Yi didn''t see the two women all day today. He said that he had walked around the airport with Xiaojing. If he didn''t know that the two women were not weak, Wang Yi would have been worried. Now it''s good, I''m so busy outside that I''m sweating, but the two girls are lying on the bed and whispering. "Hi "OK, you two, do you know how to come back? I don''t think it''s crazy yet. " Wang Yi''s tone was sour. He really felt a little resentful. Li Mei and her two daughters have been sleeping with Xiao these days, but they have been choked by Wang Yi. That is to say, this morning, they and Xiao Xiang Yacai... But a piece of meat is not enough for Wang Yi! "Creak~ Gently change the door and lock it. Wang Yi doesn''t want the situation that happened this morning. The second daughter asked the voice and took a look at Wang Yi. They all knew what Wang Yi was up to. "Hula~ He opened the quilt on the second daughter, and Wang Yi jumped on it directly. "Well~~ After a long time~~~ "Brother Yi, I like Xiaojing very much. Why don''t we take her as our daughter?" Li Mei gently drew a circle on Wang Yi''s chest with her fingers. Although her tone was casual, her beautiful eyes looked closely at Wang Yi. "Yes, how lovely that little girl is." Zhu Min, with his head resting on Wang Yi''s shoulder, echoed softly, as if he had thought of something happy, with a smile on his lips. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath. Every time he mentioned Xiaojing, Wang Yi would think of Lin Feng. Exactly, Lin Feng said the most to Wang Yi. "If I''m gone one day, brother Yi, I don''t ask for anything else, as long as you raise Xiaojing for me." The voice is especially in the ear, but the old friend has disappeared. At that time, Wang Yi was just a joke, but who could have thought that something had happened. "Brother Yi?" When Li Mei saw that Wang Yi had been silent for a long time, she thought that Wang Yi was unwilling. "I think if xiaojingjing is our daughter, it will be convenient to take care of her in the future, won''t it?" Li meilue''s voice of pleading made Wang Yi feel a pain in his heart. In fact, Li Mei likes children best, but now the procession is moving slowly, still on the journey, and has not reached the destination. If she is pregnant at this time, it will be inconvenient, so every time Wang Yi is with her two daughters, she tries to control herself. Looking at Li Mei''s sad look, Wang Yi nodded gently and agreed to Li Mei''s request. "Really? That''s great. I''ll go and discuss with xiaojingjing now. " Li Mei''s face was full of surprise. No matter it was nearly midnight, she quickly got up from the bed and put on her clothes. "I''ll go too." Zhu Min is also happy to agree, it is not difficult to see that these two people have been discussed for a long time. "Go, go!" The sudden smile on Wang Yi''s face disappeared and became very serious. "Yi, brother Yi, are you ok?" While wearing clothes, Zhu Min nervously looks at Wang Yi with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi didn''t answer her question, but closed his eyes, as if feeling something. The endless cold seemed to be in an ice cave. The uneasy feeling from all directions swept through Wang Yi''s mind. It seemed that there would be danger next moment. In the end of the world, Wang Yi could not think of any other danger except zombies! This feeling is not the first time, but every time there is no mistake. "Yi, brother Yi?" Li Mei stretched out her hand and rowed at Wang Yi. "Go and call xiaojingjing and those women up. Get on the bus first." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Without Gu Er Nu''s puzzled expression, he put on his clothes quickly. "Go! What are you doing here? " Wang Yi put on his clothes, but saw that the second daughter was still in the room, looking at herself, and could not help but make a anxious voice. "Oh, oh." Li Mei reacts and pulls Zhu Min out of the door in a hurry. Although Wang Yi is good to both of them at ordinary times, and the second daughter can occasionally be spoiled, once Wang Yi is serious, Li Mei and Zhu Min are still scared. "Deng Deng Deng! As he hurried down the dark hall, Wang Yi felt more and more uneasy. "Who!" Suddenly, a big drink interrupted Wang Yi''s thinking. "I, Wang Yi." Wang Yi''s eyes swept through the door of the hall, and a vague shadow was coming quickly. "It''s brother Yi." It''s Chen Jian who is standing guard. "Brother Yi, how can you..." Chen Jian looked at Wang Yi, who was dressed neatly. A moment of doubt flashed through his mind. "You go to inform the team and gather to wait for the bus immediately. The airport can''t stay any longer!" Wang Yi interrupted Chen Jian in a hurry. "Er... OK." Chen Jian hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t understand why Wang Yi said that, he ran out of the hall quickly according to Wang Yi''s request to inform the scattered teams living in the airport. "Wait! You come back first Wang Yi suddenly called Chen Jian who had already run out of the hall. "Oh, good." Chen Jian thought it was Wang Yi who changed his mind and ran back to Wang Yi with a puzzled face. "Give me the gun." Before Chen Jian could stand still, Wang Yi reached out and pulled down his rifle. "Brother Yi, is there something..." "Dada dada! Without any hesitation, Wang Yi, armed with a gun, shot madly at the ground. "Oh, me!" Chen Jian screamed and dodged. Although he knew that Wang Yi couldn''t chase him with the muzzle of his gun, it was totally subconscious. "Deng Deng Deng! As soon as the fierce gunfire started, a loud noise broke out in the whole airport. Everyone woke up in their sleep, and even had no time to put on their clothes, so they rushed out with their own weapons. "What''s the matter, where did you shoot?" Zhang Fei only had time to put on his trousers, and his upper body was completely naked. With a machete in his hand, he grabbed the sentinel who ran quickly in front of him. "Feige, it seems to be on the other side of the hall!" The sentry answered immediately. "The hall? That''s where brother Yi lives! " Zhang Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. In the middle of the night, suddenly there was a gunshot, which was not a good thing. Release the sentry, Zhang Fei immediately ran to the waiting hall. "Dada dada~~ Wang Yi didn''t throw his gun to Chen Jian until he finished more than 30 rounds of bullets in his magazine. At this time, Chen Jian had been completely hoodwinked. He didn''t understand why Wang Yi would shoot so madly in the middle of the night. Chapter 333 "Da Da Da! A rush of footsteps came from outside. It was not Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and others who were the first to arrive at the hall, but Li Weiping who was already dressed up. Li Weiping joined the team late. Until yesterday, he just broke through the first-class evolutor. His physical qualities are far less than those of Zhang Fei and other people who joined the team early. The hall is dark. Li Weiping didn''t find Wang Yi and Chen Jian in the hall. However, Wang Yi was able to catch sight of Li Weiping, who was in a hurry. "Li Weiping, you..." "Captain Wang! I have something to report! " The anxiety in Li Weiping''s tone is three points heavier than that of Wang Yi! "You said Wang Yi stepped forward to hold Li Weiping. "Captain, after I broke through the first-class evolutionist yesterday, somehow, my ears were very sensitive. Just now, when I was sleeping, I suddenly heard the roar of a zombie. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but the roar of the zombie kept ringing in my ears." "Roar? Wang Yi asked with a thoughtful look on his face. "Can you still hear it now?" "I can''t hear you." Li Weiping shook his head. "From the moment I got out of the room, I couldn''t hear the scream of the zombie." Power, far ear Wang Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although it was just a few words, it was enough for Wang Yi to recognize Li Weiping''s power. Far ear is the name of this ability in previous generations. Its ability can be understood literally, and it is also a variation. It has no combat power of speed and power, but in some cases, it is more important. It''s investigation. The uneasiness in his heart was just Wang Yi''s feeling, but now Li Weiping said that hearing the roar of the zombie made Wang Yi more sure that the danger was coming. "In this way, you first find a quiet place to see if you can lock the direction of the Zombie''s roaring voice. Other people, quickly get on the car like supplies, ready to start at any time." Wang Yi turned his head and looked out the door. Several combat units, such as Yang Bing and Zhang Fei, had rushed over. "Brother Yi, we just heard a gunshot here. Are you ok?" Zhang Fei, with a machete in his hand, looked around with vigilance. "It''s OK. I shot the gun." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Li Weiping heard the roar of the zombies and suspected that there might be a group of zombies nearby, so we must leave the airport immediately." Pointing to Li Weiping, Wang Yi did not intend to tell the public what he felt. "Brother Li, are you sure?" An uncertain look flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes, but he did not doubt Li Weiping. "I''m sure I can''t hear it now, but when I was in the room just now, I did hear the roar of zombies, and it was very dense." There is no doubt about Li Weiping''s tone. The last time he was in the factory that killed Lin Feng, he could feel the sound of a zombie. At that time, half of Li Weiping doubted it, but now he believes in his hearing. "Aunt Li Mei, I''m so sleepy." Xiaojingjing''s tender voice suddenly rings out. Everyone looks up. Li Mei, holding xiaojingjing in her arms, walks down the stairs in the dark with Zhu Min and xiaoxiangya. "Brother Yi, everyone in the terminal has come down." Li Mei handed the sleepy little quiet to Zhu Min, walked up to Wang Yi and said. "All right, everybody get on the bus right now. Nothing else." Wang Yi already felt that the danger was getting closer and closer. A minute later, all the vehicles ready to take away were gathered in the square in front of the terminal building, with bright lights. Thanks to the fact that most of the items were loaded on the bus overnight, otherwise, even if some things were discarded, it would not be possible to complete the assembly so soon. "Captain, the Zombie''s roar should have come from the West!" Li Weiping opened the door of the explosion-proof car and roared at Wang Yi, who was counting the number of people. Wang Yi subconsciously looked at the direction that Li Weiping said. Over there is the village where the team once stayed. "How far is it?" Wang Yi asked. Li Weiping closed his eyes and listened for a moment. Although the sound of the zombies was dense, it was not so strong. "There should be some distance." Li Weiping said. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and then asked Yang Bing. "Is everyone here?" "Except for the medical department, everyone is gathered here." "Medical department?" Wang Yi frowned deeply and said. "Why haven''t they come yet?" "They have been informed." Zhang Fei took over Wang Yi''s question. As early as Wang Yi had just given the evacuation order, Zhang Fei had already sent someone to inform doctor Shen of them. However, because Li Hu and Wei Ping were still injured in the team, they were not in good condition, so doctor Shen took the medical department and Li Hu to a warehouse on the edge of the airport to observe the injury. "They''re coming, brother Yi!" Yang Bing suddenly pointed to several figures not far away. They were Li Hu. "Take care of it." Wang Yi looked at Li Hu, two people laboriously carrying two big boxes, immediately ordered. These two boxes were all kinds of drugs found in the airport before. They were taken away by Dr. Shen for night investigation. Several people rushed out of the team and helped Li Hu and Li Hu lift the box onto the truck. "Captain, the sound of the corpses suddenly disappeared!" Li Weiping pushed the door open again and felt the confusion in his tone. "No more?" There was doubt in Wang Yi''s eyes. He couldn''t hear the sound, but it didn''t mean the zombies disappeared. On the contrary, the feeling of uneasiness was more intense. "Everybody get in the car and start at once!" Wang Yi roared. "Wait, brother Yi, doctor Shen, she''s still packing the medicine in the warehouse!" Li Hu roared in a hurry. "Dr. Shen?" Wang Yi''s face sank. "Silly girl, you can''t tell the time!" "Roar! All of a sudden, after a brief disappearance, the roar of the zombie sounded again, but this time, not only Li Weiping heard it, but everyone, everyone heard it! Wang Yi fiercely turned his head and looked out at the collapsed wall. I don''t know when there was light fog outside. In the blur, Wang Yi faintly felt that several tall figures were approaching the collapsed wall quickly! "A group of zombies was found in the southwest, about 500 meters away. The number is unknown, but five or six giant corpses can be seen!" Yang Ze, who has been observing the surrounding situation on the roof of the car, suddenly put down his night vision telescope and yelled at the crowd. From Wang Yi''s feeling of uneasiness, to now, the team gathered, not more than three minutes before and after, but it was these three minutes that the zombie group had come. We can see how fast the zombies were. "No, the zombie is coming!" Yang Bing''s face was solemn, and he was dubious before, but the roar of the zombie just now and Yang Ze''s words were enough to prove the team''s current situation. Chapter 334 "It''s too late, captain. Let''s get on the bus first." Li Weiping suddenly jumped out of the explosion-proof car. In the quiet car, the roar of the zombie was very clear. When it reached Li Weiping''s ears, it was like thunder. "It''s too late. I''ll go to see Dr. Shen. You get on the bus first!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. Although the zombies are about to arrive at the airport, Wang Yi doesn''t want to give up anyone in the team, and doctor Shen can''t give up. "Get in the car!" Without any hesitation, the team got on the bus immediately. "Roar!" The howl was suddenly strong. Li Weiping, who had just got on the bus, covered his ears tightly with his hands, and his face was in pain. "Li Mei, give me the machete!" Wang Yi said to Li Mei in the driver''s seat. "Brother Yi, you should be careful." Li Mei was worried about Wang Yi, but she also knew that it was not the time for love. After she handed the machete to Wang Yi, she took out the walkie talkie from the car and put it into Wang Yi''s hands. "Yes, you go first. I''ll take Dr. Shen with me." Wang Yi said in a hurry, picked up the machete and ran to the warehouse where the medical department was stationed, regardless of Li Mei''s sad eyes. "Roar! "Oh! "Wow~ The roar of zombies came one after another. As soon as Wang Yigang left the motorcade, the first giant corpse rushed out of the fog and rushed towards the motorcade! "Damn it Wang Yi scolded secretly. Instead of looking for doctor Shen, he changed his route decisively and rushed to the giant corpse. "Boom... Boom The team all started, but did not go directly, because the team is not ready. "Dong Dong! The giant corpse''s step on the ground directly blows away the scattered bricks and stones. Its speed is not fast. It is compared with other variant zombies, but if it is faster than ordinary zombies, I don''t know how much, it will be close to the motorcade! "Whoosh! Just when the giant corpse''s thick arm full of bulging muscles was about to touch the last car of the motorcade, a white light suddenly started from the side tusk, from the bottom to the top, and slashed at the giant corpse''s arm! "Poof! The physical strength of the third level evolutor, together with the sharp machete, crossed the giant corpse''s thick and thin arm, below the elbow, and the hard bone of the giant corpse, which was directly cut off by Wang Yi and fell to the ground! "Wow~ Black blood gushed out like a high-pressure water gun, which dyed the rear half of the motorcade black! "Let''s go!" Wang Yi roared and jumped up again, aiming at the huge corpse''s head with a fierce knife! "Click~ The head was divided into two parts. There was no time to pick up the basic meat from the brain. Wang Yi kicked over the huge corpse and looked back. A group of giant corpses, countless giant corpses, cross the collapsed wall, with bloodthirsty roar, running towards the team! "Brother Yi, be careful." Li Mei''s low voice came from the walkie talkie. After following Wang Yi for such a long time, she knew Wang Yi''s ability and better understood Wang Yi''s character. He seems to be a wall, the front is dangerous, the enemy, behind is under, teammates, lovers. Li Mei was worried about Wang Yi''s safety, but she knew that if the team stayed here, Wang Yi would be in danger. The heart is extremely cruel, doctor Shen, if not for her, I''m afraid, now Wang Yi has rushed out of the airport with the team. "Boom~~ The motorcade started in turn. At the front, Li Mei was driving a truck. The sharp steel shovel directly hit and stepped on the wall. Bricks and stones were splashed everywhere, and cars passed quickly. "Roar! Suddenly, zombies roar on both sides of the motorcade. I don''t know when the zombies have surrounded the airport! A crawling corpse suddenly came out from the side of the motorcade and climbed onto the truck. The sharp claws left traces on the truck compartment. "Bang bang! "There are zombies on it!" Zhu Min holds Xiaojing tightly and looks up worried, but he can''t see the roof at all. "I''ll go!" Xiaoxiangya scolded, lowered the window, softened her slender arm, grabbed the reversing mirror and turned it out directly. Xiaoxiangya''s ability is obvious to all. As long as Wang Yi gets basic meat, he will surely give it to xiaoxiangya. In a few days, xiaoxiangya has grown rapidly to the level of a second-class power, and has been able to control his power. A moment later, xiaoxiangya returns to the car with a tired face. The black blood wound on her arm is scratched by the sharp claws of the crawling corpse, but it also pays the price. Xiaoxiangya''s suddenly soft arm entangles her neck and drags the crawling corpse''s head down from her body. "Dada dada! Several explosion-proof vehicles in the rear suddenly opened fire. In the fog, fuzzy figures quickly approached the motorcade. Although there were no strong corpses, giant corpses and other mutant zombies, there were a large number of them attacking the motorcade from both sides. "How could there be so many zombies?" Looking at the huge corpses rushing over, Wang Yi set off a terrible wave in his heart. An average of 100 ordinary zombies can evolve into a mutant zombie. However, the huge zombies rushing in front of us are no less than six or seven. They just rush into the airport, and there is a large area behind them! Wang Yi looked back at the motorcade that was about to rush out of the airport. Although it was surrounded by countless zombies, fortunately, there was no powerful zombie like a giant corpse. It should not be too dangerous. "Roar! A few giant corpses approached quickly, but Wang Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately came up with a knife. Only by stopping these Juli zombies can the motorcade rush out of the airport. As for himself, Wang Yi thinks he can escape from the airport. "Brush! "Poof~ One knife cut off the ankle of a giant corpse. Wang Yi immediately dodged. The foot of the giant corpse was separated from his body. Although it did not affect his life, he lost his balance ability. "Bang Dang! The giant corpse''s huge body fell directly to the ground. Wang Yi jumped on the giant corpse''s body and stabbed the giant corpse''s brain with a machete. "Oh! Then the giant corpse came out with one foot and wanted to crush Wang Yi directly. But how could Wang Yi let it attack? His legs suddenly started to work. Wang Yi jumped off the giant corpse, and the huge sole of his foot fell down, but he stepped on the same kind of body. "Poof! It was as if the balloon filled with water exploded, and the thick black blood spattered all over Wang Yi''s body. Looking back, the huge corpse''s chest had been broken, and the pale ribs had come out of his stomach, and the fat and greasy intestines had burst out, one by one coiled around the huge sole of his foot. Chapter 335 One day ago, Wang Yi might not have been able to deal with several giant corpses at the same time, but this morning he broke through to the third level evolutor, which made a qualitative leap in both physical strength, speed and reaction ability. The most important thing is that when he reached the third level evolutor, he didn''t have to worry about being infected by the corpse poison. That is to say, when he faced with zombies, Wang Yi didn''t have to be tied up, As long as it wasn''t fatal, Wang Yi didn''t have to dodge. "Poof~ He resisted the claw of the creeping corpse. Wang Yi tried his best to chop the dark blue head of the creeping corpse. There were three long wounds on his chest, bloody and ferocious, but not deep. Wang Yi looked around and saw that the motorcade behind him had disappeared in the dark. But the sound of gunfire from time to time made Wang Yi know that they should not be out of danger. On both sides were the bodies of several giant corpses. The thick blood had already flowed all over the ground and almost submerged the sole of the shoes. The crawling corpse in front of him was the third one who died in Wang Yi''s hands. "Hoo~ After a deep breath, Wang Yi could not help panting even though he had been fighting for such a long time with his current physique. He bent down and threw the corpse aside, trying to free up the road. With zombies'' wisdom, they can''t support their detour attack. As long as Wang Yi keeps the road, Li Mei and them must be safe. Looking at their watch, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning, and Wang Yi has been fighting incessantly for more than an hour. "Bang bang! A dense voice rang out. Wang Yi subconsciously looked at his head, and the fog suddenly turned violently. A strong corpse rushed out of the fog and quickly approached the airport. Wang Yi had been fighting for such a long time, and his doubts were very heavy. You should know that this group of zombies didn''t rush up together, but seemed to have a rhythm, wave by wave. Every time, a few mutant zombies headed, and ordinary zombies all bypassed the airport, or surrounded the airport, and didn''t step into the airport, That''s why Li Mei and her family just met a corpse. Is it possible that the goal of zombies is to enter the airport! "It''s not easy." Wang Yi wants to know how Li Mei is now, but the walkie talkie was destroyed by the crawling corpse in the fight just now, so he can''t get in touch with the team. "The gunfire has been gone for some time. They should be out of danger." Wang Yi thought to himself that the gunfire disappeared for more than 20 minutes. Although it could not prove that they were safe, they were all faced with ordinary zombies. Even if there were casualties, they should not be too big. Looking at the strong corpse who was about to rush in, Wang Yi already had the idea of retreating. "No, Dr. Shen. Dr. Shen doesn''t know what''s going on!" Wang Yi suddenly remembered that the purpose of his stay was to find doctor Shen. "How can I forget her!" Wang Yi patted his forehead in some chagrin. After more than an hour''s fighting, Wang Yi had no time to check doctor Shen''s condition. If she had been killed by a zombie, Wang Yi''s injury would be in vain. "Well?" Wang Yi glanced over the warehouse where Dr. Shen was. It was on the edge of the airport. Just now there was a chaotic battle. Wang Yi had no time to wait and see, but now there was no zombie. "Go and have a look first!" Wang Yi thought that the team should get out of danger and have gone far. The strong corpses in front of him are still some distance away from the airport. This time is enough for Wang Yi to rush out of the airport surrounded by ordinary zombies and for Wang Yi to explore doctor Shen''s situation, but only one of the two can be chosen. In a hurry, Wang Yi stepped on the thick blood and quickly ran to the warehouse. "Dr. Shen?" "Are you still there?" The door of the warehouse was closed. Instead of pushing the door, Wang Yi was shouting in his face. After all, no one knew what was going on inside, but if doctor Shen was still alive, he would respond to Wang Yi. "No sound? There''s not even the sound of a zombie. " Wang Yi was puzzled. "Has doctor Shen escaped?" "Woo woo..." Just when Wang Yi had given up the idea of entering the warehouse and broke out from the airport, a burst of women''s crying voice was suddenly heard in the small warehouse. "Dang Dang! "Doctor Shen, open the door, it''s Wang Yi!" As soon as Wang Yi''s face tightened, he immediately knocked on the door of the warehouse. "Wuwu... Yes, is it Wang Yi?" The cry slowly stopped, and doctor Shen was also confused. After a long time, until the strong corpses were about to rush into the airport, he slowly opened the door of the warehouse. "Keep quiet!" Before he could see what was going on outside, Dr. Shen was directly knocked back into the warehouse by Wang Yi. "Keep quiet, there''s a zombie outside!" As he gently closed the door, Wang Yi turned to see doctor Shen. The little girl looks terrified. Her hair is messy, her face is full of tears, her white coat is wrapped around her body, and her two exposed legs look so white and tender. Wang Yi has never noticed that doctor Shen''s skin is so good. After all, she is nearly 40 years old "Er..." Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately responded, shaking his head hard and throwing away all these messy ideas. Now there are so many crises outside that he has no time to think about these things. Just now, it was just a subconscious thought. After Wang Yi eased over, he immediately learned a lot about the situation in the warehouse. It''s dark, there are no windows in the warehouse, and the candle which is half burned has already been blown out. With Dr. Shen''s eyesight, she can''t see anything clearly, and it''s no wonder that she will cry so miserably. She is still smoking. There is a thick nylon rope on the ground in front of the door, which should be used by Dr. Shen to bind the handle on the door. Wang Yi bent down to pick up the rope and carefully tied the handle again. Although this game should not resist the attack of the mutant zombie, at least it can give people some comfort. "Shh He raised his finger and put it in front of his lips. His tearful chin made Wang Yi''s palm wet. He didn''t have time to pay attention to doctor Shen''s expression. Wang Yi groped in the dark warehouse. Without any light, even with Wang Yi''s eyesight, he could not see the situation in the warehouse very well. "Wow! At the foot of a disorderly sound, let Wang Yi body shape for a meal, slowly bent down, until nearly close to the ground, Wang Yi see things on the ground. It''s a big bag full of all kinds of scattered medicines. These should be the reasons why Dr. Shen stayed. This silly little girl, risking her life, just wanted to bring these drugs to the team. In the final analysis, it''s for the good of the team. Chapter 336 "Alas~ Wang Yi sighed softly, and his dissatisfaction with Dr. Shen''s silk had vanished in an instant. "You, where are you?" Shen''s eyes were dark. He stretched out his trembling arm and groped in the dark until he touched Wang Yi''s strong back. A woman alone in the dark, even Dr. Shen such a strong person, can not help but shiver. "Shh..." Wang Yi tried to suppress his voice, turned back and hugged Dr. Shen in his arms, and whispered in her ear. "Where is your bed?" "Bed?" Dr. Shen''s face was slightly red in the dark, but he was well captured by Wang Yi. "You, what are you going to do?" Doctor Shen asked in a trembling voice. "Close all the gaps in the warehouse with quilts, or we''ll have to talk in the dark." Wang Yi whispered softly, and with warm breathing, he blew it into doctor Shen''s ear. "They, they won''t find us?" Doctor Shen couldn''t control his shaking body. "No, the warehouse is full of medicine smell, which should be able to cover our taste. The smell of zombies has not evolved to be so sensitive. As long as the voice is lower, they should not be found." Wang Yi explained patiently. The warehouse was originally on the edge of the airport, but it was still a brick and stone structure. Except for the gap in the gate, it was completely airtight. Wang Yi wanted to do this just for the sake of safety. After all, if a zombie is found in the warehouse, Wang Yi''s situation is not much better than the turtle in the urn. "Yes, in the corner over there." Shen stretched out his hand and pointed to one side of the warehouse. "Well, wait for me where you are." Wang Yi said in a low voice. He took Dr. Shen''s arms and walked towards the corner step by step. "Ah Doctor Shen sent out a gasp. Although Wang Yi was suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger, doctor Shen still didn''t want to leave Wang Yi''s strong arm. Despite the smell, it was a touch of hope in Dr. Shen''s despair. "Hiss~~ Groping to cut the quilt into several pieces with a machete, Wang Yi subconsciously reached out and touched it on the simple single bed, but it was a piece of extremely silky cloth. It''s the size of two palms. It''s very soft. "It''s just a gap in the cock." The thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, but he didn''t think much about it. He held the soft cloth in his hand, picked up the cut quilt with the other hand, and walked slowly to the warehouse door. It''s early in the morning, and there''s a faint dark light outside. Especially dim light, almost No. Bit by bit, he put the cloth into the crack of the door until the silky cloth was poked into a finger thick hole on the iron door by Wang Yi. More than half of them hung outside, but they had blocked the last light, and Wang Yi didn''t need to poke all the cloth into the wasteland. "All right, all right?" Doctor Shen only felt that the darkness was thicker. He asked in a low voice from time to time. In fact, he was urging Wang Yi. "Well, don''t move. I''ll light the candle." In the dark, Wang Yi''s voice made Doctor Shen''s nervous heart calm again. "Patta~ Lighter crisp sound came, a touch of golden flame, light up the dark warehouse for a long time. Although the fire was dark, it was enough for them to see each other clearly. "Ah... You, why have you been hurt so much!" Doctor Shen covered his lips tightly and looked at Wang Yi''s black and red blood. There was a look of surprise in his beautiful eyes. "Not for you." Wang Yi said casually. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his words. "Yes, I''m sorry." Dr. Shen looks regretful. If she didn''t have to take these drugs, I''m afraid Wang Yi would not be surrounded by zombies in order to save her. "Roar! "Oh~~ All of a sudden, there was a dense roar of zombies outside, which made the two people in the warehouse one meal. "Keep quiet!" As soon as Wang Yi''s face tightened, he ran to the door of the warehouse quietly and put his ear on the door, listening carefully to the situation outside. "Roar~~ "Ta, Ta, ta With his unique experience, Wang Yi just listened to the sound of the footstep and realized what kind of zombie was approaching outside. Crawling corpses! The thin and small crawling corpse is the most powerful and alert of the three variant zombies. Looking at doctor Shen with a helpless face, Wang Yi pointed to the pile of drugs on the ground. It turns out that Dr. Shen is not a stupid woman. At the critical moment, she can understand what Wang Yi means. He picked up several bottles of medicine from the ground at random. Dr. Shen restrained his fear and walked slowly behind Wang Yi. He handed the bottles to Wang Yi. "Click He unscrewed a bottle of iodophor, and Wang Yi poured it on the stuffing in the gap of the warehouse door. In a flash, a faint smell of alcohol filled the warehouse. A red tide climbed up Dr. Shen''s luxurious and graceful appearance. It was not because of the faint alcohol smell that Dr. Shen would not be intoxicated with even if he could not drink any more. Instead, Dr. Shen followed the movement of Wang Yi''s hand and saw the things that Wang Yi had stuffed on the door. It''s pure black, silky, and more than half of it hasn''t been plugged in. It''s hanging on the door. It''s so conspicuous. "Sexy..." This is what Wang Yi said in his heart. Just now, the sight was not good. In addition, it was still pure black. The most important thing was that Wang Yi didn''t think about it in that way. He just thought it was suitable, so he stuffed it into the door. But who knows, this is doctor Shen''s. Looking at the black sexy underpants, Wang Yi hardened his head and drenched iodophor slowly. "Hiss~~ The sound of the corpse crawling outside the door was getting closer and closer. Instead of avoiding it, Wang Yi pulled out his dagger and stuck his ear to the iron door. If it''s found by crawling corpses, it''s not the right way to avoid. Wang Yi has the best preparation, as long as the body attacks the iron gate, no matter whether it is broken or not, Wang Yi will push the door and fight with the body! "Hiss~~ It seems to be hesitating. There is always an abnormal smell in the warehouse. It''s like flesh and blood, and it''s like the same kind, but there''s also a strange smell, which makes crawling corpses extremely disgusted. "Stab~ His tongue full of barbs licked the iron gate. One door apart, Wang Yi in the warehouse jumped wildly. Although he had planned for the worst, if he was found, he would face more than a crawling corpse! "Oh~~ Suddenly, a familiar zombie roar through the iron door, clearly penetrated into Wang Yi''s ear. "Zombie King! How did it get here? " A look of surprise flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Although the voice was slightly different from that heard in the valley before, the quality of the voice was exactly the same! Chapter 337 "Hiss~ Climbing corpse heard the sound, the doubts of the warehouse in his eyes immediately dispersed, without any stay, directly across the warehouse, turned back. "Gone?" Wang Yi stood for a while, until there was no strange sound outside, Wang Yi took a long breath and leaned against the door rather powerlessly. Holding the heart of being found by a zombie, but it was desperate after all. Now even if Wang Yi didn''t go out to see it, he knew that the airport must be surrounded by corpses. If he really tried his best, he would die at last. "Wang, Wang Yi, are they gone?" Doctor Shen was still following Wang Yi. Seeing Wang Yi''s relieved expression, he couldn''t help asking. "Gone, but not far." Wang Yi waved his hand. Safety was only temporary. Wang Yi understood this very well. "Your wounds..." Dr. Shen''s eyes looked worried. She didn''t know that Wang Yi had broken through the three-level evolutor, but she knew that being scratched by a zombie would be contagious. However, Dr. Shen''s eyes were only worried. "Hiss~ Wang Yi uttered a cry of pain in his mouth. Just now he kept fighting with the zombies. He had no time to care about his injuries. Now he was suddenly safe, and his body became exhausted. Even the wounds began to ache. "Go to bed first, I''ll... Give you medicine." Doctor Shen hesitated for a moment and put his hand on Wang Yi''s shoulder. However, he found that he had no strength to help Wang Yi up. "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." Wang Yi supported the ground with one hand and forced himself to bear the pain. He leaned against the iron gate and got up slowly. As soon as he took a step, his feet were soft and almost reached the ground. "Ah Doctor Shen screamed and held Wang Yi. His strong arm was on doctor Shen''s slightly thin shoulder, which made Doctor Shen''s body incline fiercely. He almost fell to the ground with Wang Yi. "Let you usually do not eat basic meat, this time you know the benefits of basic meat." Wang Yi reproved weakly in doctor Shen''s ear. At ordinary times, doctor Shen basically doesn''t eat basic meat. Wang Yi doesn''t know exactly why. Maybe he can''t get down to his mouth or something else. No matter how the team persuades him, Dr. Shen just doesn''t eat. If we only talk about the combat effectiveness, I''m afraid Dr. Shen is the worst one in the team. Even Xiao Jingjing is a piece of basic meat every day, and his strength is three points greater than that of normal adults. Doctor Shen didn''t answer Wang Yi''s words. His neat white teeth clenched his rich lips tightly. His thin shoulder almost resisted half of Wang Yi''s weight and helped him to the bedside bit by bit. "Hiss~~ Slowly lying on the bed, the wound seemed to have no pain, but Wang Yi knew that it was a manifestation of excessive blood loss. "Dida, Dida Drops of red and black blood trickled slowly down the bed. Just for a while, a small pool of blood had accumulated on the ground. It can be seen how serious Wang Yi''s injury was at this time. Although Wang Yi had reached the third level of evolution, his body could resist the poison of zombies, and his physical quality was not only better, but he would still die if he was seriously injured. Even if he lost too much blood, his life might be in danger. "I''m going to cut off all your clothes and check the injury." Doctor Shen walked around the warehouse and found several sets of scalpels and other items that he had not yet taken away. Holding a candle, he slowly approached Wang Yi''s lower body. The scar on his thigh was the heaviest wound on Wang Yi''s body. Deep visible bone, blood does not want money to flow out from the wound. "Is the artery broken?" Doctor Shen doubts, can''t help but get closer, but forget the burning candle in his hand. "Tick~ A hot wax bead fell straight into Wang Yi''s deep bone wound "Well Wang Yi gave a quick cry of pain, and his hands subconsciously clung to the sheets. His already depressed consciousness suddenly woke up, half opened his eyes and looked at the helpless doctor Shen. "Yes, I''m sorry, Wang Yi. I didn''t notice..." Dr. Shen''s tears will fall again, but she can''t be completely blamed for this. After all, Dr. Shen''s medical skills are superb, but he doesn''t observe people''s wounds in this situation. "Hoo~~ "Count, count, do it." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and tried his best to endure the burning pain of the wound, but he was wandering in his heart. Unexpectedly, Dr. Shen likes this tune "Well, then I started." Doctor Shen shakes his head, removes the fear and guilt, pulls the stool by the bed, and slowly sets the candle on it. The brilliance of Jincan is flickering. Even if there is no wind in the warehouse, the fragile flame is flickering. "Zizi ~ ~" Zizi~~ Dr. Shen''s hand is extremely accurate, as if he has entered the realm of selflessness. In his eyes, there is only the scalpel in his hand and the wound on Wang Yi''s body. All the cloth around the wound had been cut by Dr. Shen. To put it bluntly, the whole pair of trousers had been picked off by Dr. Shen. After all, the wound was at the root of Wang Yi''s thigh. Wang Yi raised his head a little and tried his last bit of strength to move the pillow under his head. With half open eyes, he looked at doctor Shen quietly. In other words, Wang Yi had no strength to move now. The slightly fishy blood kept flowing out, and the whole warehouse was full of the smell of blood. Doctor Shen frowned slightly. Under the light of the candle, the side face made Wang Yi feel very beautiful. Unknowingly, doctor Shen may have felt Wang Yi''s eyes. Mei Mou glanced at Wang Yi, only to find that Wang Yi was staring at himself. I can''t even blink my eyelids. "I''m going to start. You... Bear it." Looking at Wang Yi''s imperceptible nod, doctor Shen calmed down and slowly drew the scalpel close to Wang Yi''s wound. Chapter 338 The wound at the root of the thigh is the deepest and bleeds the most. Although the light was dim, doctor Shen was experienced after all. Relying on his feeling, he gently picked out the artery hidden in Wang Yi''s muscle. The artery was not completely broken, but there was a tiny invisible crack on the dark red blood vessel, from which blood was coming out. It''s not a big wound. At least for Wang Yi, who has become a third-class evolutor, as long as the wound doesn''t continue to bleed, it will heal automatically in ten or twenty minutes. That''s the horror of evolution. If an ordinary person''s arteries were broken, he would die of bleeding in a short time. But Wang Yi just held on for more than an hour. Fortunately, Dr. Shen also knew the ability of the evolutionist. He clamped two hemostatic forceps on both ends of the blood vessel to ensure that there was no bleeding at the breach. Given a certain recovery time, he dealt with other wounds on Wang Yi''s body. There are dozens of wounds up and down, each of which is full of rotten meat. We can see how much damage the corpse poison does to the human body. The candle was still flickering, and only half of the candle had been burned to the heel. The candle was very bright, but it was the last moment of burning. "Hiss~~ He picked up a rotten muscle with tweezers, then cut it off with a sharp scalpel and sprinkled it with disinfectant. Doctor Shen wiped the sweat drops on his forehead wearily and looked back at Wang Yi. However, he found that Wang Yi had closed his eyes at some time. "Well, if it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t have stayed." Doctor Shen sighed. Feng Yan looked at Wang Yi, but it was very complicated. "Zi The cotton thread burned out, the candle water solidified, the warehouse fell into darkness. About 20 kilometers away from the airport in a piece of wasteland, a row of vehicles quietly stop here, only the hood with temperature, as if to say that the team has just arrived. "Sister Mei, except brother Yi and doctor Shen, all the people in the team are together." Yang Bing checked the number of people, the team did not have any casualties, after all, they only deal with ordinary zombies. Li Mei and several women stood together, some melancholy looking at the direction of the airport, the sky has been white, but Wang Yi, but still did not come back. "Wuwuwuwu... Yi, brother Yi, will he..." The cry of the little girl was particularly harsh in the crowd. No one thought that Ling Xuan, who had been hiding from Wang Yi these days, was the worst one. "Believe in brother Yi." Zhu Min gently hugs Ling Xuan in her arms. Although she says so in her mouth, she is more worried in her eyes. "Ouch~~ Xiong Dazhuang was restless in the crowd. His anxiety came from not seeing Wang Yi, but also from the same restless crowd. "I''ll find him!" Xiaoxiangya wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her eyes towards the airport flashed a touch of firmness. For her, Wang Yi is all she has. Without Wang Yi, xiaoxiangya would never feel safe. "Sister ya, I have sent Yang Ze and Li Hu back to the airport to explore the situation. Don''t worry. They should come back soon." Zhang Fei went forward and said that when the team just arrived here, Zhang Fei had already asked Li Hu and Yang Ze to dive back to the airport to check. Now it has been nearly an hour. "Boom~~ The army green jimuni is very conspicuous in the wasteland. Under the anxious waiting of the people, he quickly approaches the motorcade. "Ziga~~ In the dust, Jimmy can stop, and Li Hu and Yang Ze jump down quickly. "Well, have you heard from brother Yi?" Li Mei couldn''t suppress her anxiety. She grabbed Li Hu''s arm and asked eagerly. "Sister Mei." Li Hu shook his head in shame. "The airport has been surrounded by zombies. We can''t get in... We don''t see brother Yi." Li Hu''s words stopped in Li mei''er, as if in the head. ˇ±Surrounded? How many zombies are there at the airport? " Yang Bing suddenly asked, when he broke through from the airport, it was still dark, and people didn''t see how many zombies there were at the airport. "Countless zombies. Yang Ze sighed and said. "There are at least thousands of zombies around the airport, and there are more zombies gathering at the airport. When we came back just now, we saw a lot of scattered zombies walking towards the airport." "Thousands?" Zhang Fei was puzzled. "According to brother Yi, it''s just the beginning of the end of the world. There are only a few hundred corpses at most. How can there be so many?" "Brother Fei, that''s what we see. The airport is almost filled with endless zombies. There are also strong corpses and huge corpses. The number is not small!" Li Hu described what they had seen, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. After all, Li Hu has never seen so many zombies. "Go and save brother Yi!" Zhang Fei''s eyes flashed firmly, and he was about to get on the bus in a hurry. "Wait, Zhang Fei, don''t be impulsive!" Yang Bing suddenly stops Zhang Fei. "It''s a bad situation over there now. Even if we go, we''re just going to die." "Besides, if brother Yi is safe now, no one can be sure. If brother Yi has escaped and we return to the airport, we will die in vain." Yang Bing''s words made Zhang Fei pause. "But as you said, brother Yi''s life and death are uncertain now. What if he was trapped in the corpse group?" "I believe in brother Yi." Yang Bing said firmly. "Brother Yi''s ability is obvious to all, not to mention that even we have escaped, we can see that brother Yi will not be in great danger." Yang Bing didn''t blindly believe in Wang Yi. For several months, when Wang Yi and Yang Bing discussed various crises in the end of the world, their unique views were not considered by ordinary people. Because of this, Yang Bing believed Wang Yi. Even if only one person in the world did not become a zombie, Yang Bing could not think of anyone else except Wang Yi. "Sister Mei, look..." Yang Bing''s eyes turned to Li Mei. Although Wang Yi once said that Yang Bing would lead the team when he was no longer in charge, it was Li Mei who could really command the team. Chapter 339 "Boom~~ The motorcade started slowly, but not in the direction of the airport. Only Li Mei knew Wang Yi''s ambition and believed in him more than anyone else. "Cough Still dark in the warehouse, bursts of coughing sound, wake up doctor Shen lying on the head of the bed. "You, are you awake, Wang Yi?" Doctor Shen''s voice was very weak, but he couldn''t hide the smell of fear. Doctor Shen spent the whole night in a state of restlessness. The zombies outside roared from time to time, and the sound of footsteps was far and near. The feeling of death filled doctor Shen''s mind several times. But fortunately, he survived until Wang Yi woke up. "Well." In the dark, Wang Yi''s voice came. "Wound, how is your wound?" Doctor Shen couldn''t see anything but groped for the wound on Wang Yi''s body. "I''m fine." Wang Yi''s heavy voice came to doctor Shen''s ear, and a big hand suddenly took doctor Shen''s hand. "You In the dark, Wang Yi could only see doctor Shen''s outline. Although he could not see doctor Shen''s face and expression clearly, rouyi, who was held tightly, was gradually warming up. At the last moment of depression last night, what Wang Yi saw was doctor Shen''s attentive side face. It was perfect and noble, but it moved Wang Yi. Before Wang Yi, he respected doctor Shen at most. At least, he didn''t think about anything else. But after last night, he completely changed his mind. No matter past or present, Wang Yi has never been short of women. Maybe this is the last normal. As long as you can prove that you are strong enough, someone will catch up with you. Of course, there are voluntary and forced ones. Wang Yi never thought he was a bad man, because some people were worse than him, and he was never a good man, because there was no good man in the end. To force others to do something he didn''t want to do was the most handy thing for Wang Yi, but except for doctor Shen. Holding Dr. Shen''s hand was the greatest courage of Wang Yi. He did not dare to take the next step. One is that they are still surrounded by zombies, and the other is that doctor Shen is always noble and inviolable in Wang Yi''s mind. That kind of temperament, Wang Yi''s last ten years, never met, as if all bad ideas, in her body, will make Wang Yi ashamed. "Well He snorted. Doctor Shen has not felt that feeling for a long time. After such a long time in the team, doctor Shen''s feelings for Wang Yi are undoubtedly complicated. In other words, he thinks that Wang Yi is complicated. This feeling of good and bad, good and evil, makes doctor Shen always face Wang Yi with a haughty face. It''s not doctor Shen''s sense of superiority, but doctor Shen thinks that only in this way can he dare not think about himself. Dr. Shen is a smart woman. But in the dark, they can''t see each other''s face. Even if they show that kind of arrogant attitude, who can they show them? "Hoo~~ Wang Yi breathed out a deep breath, and with the dry heat in his body, he gently blew it on doctor Shen''s face. "Wang, Wang Yi, let me go." After a short period of confusion, Dr. Shen reacted immediately. He wanted to take his hand out of Wang Yi''s hand, but he had no strength at all. "Shen Li." Wang Yi suddenly called doctor Shen''s name. "Well?" Doctor Shen looked up in confusion, but there was darkness in front of him. "Don''t move." In the dark, Wang Yi''s voice came, and doctor Shen closed his eyes subconsciously. "Well When his lips are suddenly blocked, doctor Shen can only make a whimper. He wants to resist, but he finds that he can''t lift any strength at all. All his strength was taken away by the kiss. Doctor Shen could not help but slowly climbed up to Wang Yi with his hand. "Hiss~~ Accidentally touched the leg has not healed wound, severe pain let Wang Yi cold hum, two people immediately separate, Lengleng Leng looking at each other in front of the dark. "No, I can''t. We can''t be together. I, I''m too old..." Of course, Wang Yi knew what doctor Shen wanted to say, but he didn''t realize why they couldn''t be together. Breathing gradually shortness, may be two people have completely sink, also may be this small warehouse has not much oxygen to provide two people consumption. Dr. Shen just felt that the dizziness in his brain was getting stronger and stronger. "Oh~~ "Roar~~ The howl of the zombie suddenly sounded outside and spread to doctor Shen''s ear, which made Doctor Shen wake up instantly. "No!" Pushing Wang Yi aside, doctor Shen wanted to get out of bed. But the warehouse was dark. Doctor Shen was so worried that he fell to the ground. "Hoo~ Take a deep breath. Wang Yi couldn''t control himself because of his confusion. Now the zombie outside suddenly roared, but it made Wang Yi''s desire fall down quickly. He got up quickly. Although the wound on his leg didn''t heal completely, after a night''s recovery, it couldn''t affect Wang Yi''s movement. First, he lifted Dr. Shen who fell on the ground and didn''t care about his trembling body. Wang Yi, who woke up, knew that it was not the time to do this. He walked quickly to the iron door of the warehouse and listened to the corpses outside roaring. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and slowly stretched out his hand to tear off the "cloth strip" on the door. The dazzling light came in through the thumb sized hole and fell on the ground, leaving a fist sized light spot. With a trace of smelly air coming into the warehouse through the hole, Wang Yi and doctor Shen could not help taking a long breath. Staring at the spot of light, Wang Yi didn''t get close to the hole until his eyes got used to it. Nearly 100 zombies, and all of them are mutant zombies. They will be around the terminal, as if in worship of something, they stand so dull, mouth from time to time issued a burst of roar. Looking at the strong corpse nearest to the warehouse, dozens of meters away, it should not be able to detect the smell coming from this small hole. "Wang, Wang Yi, what''s the situation outside?" Doctor Shen followed the light in the darkness and walked slowly to Wang Yi. "It''s OK. They should be going." Wang Yi answered in a low voice, staring at the zombies outside. More than 100 mutant zombies are gathered together. According to previous experience, this zombie group should be more than 10000. Strictly speaking, this scale of zombie group is not very large, but it is probably a very large zombie group at present. Only the Zombie King can gather so many zombies in such a short time. Chapter 340 "What are they going to do?" Wang Yi murmured softly. At this time in his previous life, Wang Yi should still be living in a small gathering place. He had never heard of this group of zombies. "Is it..." All of a sudden, Wang Yi thought of the event he heard in Weishan Lake gathering place in his previous life. It was only half a year after the outbreak of the end of the world, and the Weishan Lake gathering place had just been established. Wang Yi also heard from a local member of the team. At that time, the Weishan Lake gathering place had just been established for a few months, and a zombie group of about 100000 suddenly attacked the Weishan Lake gathering place. The battle directly destroyed the Weishan Lake gathering place. The original population of nearly 100000 was less than 30000. However, there were no casualties in the corpse group. Only after the battle broke through the Weishan Lake gathering place, the corpse group suddenly faded away and took away tens of thousands of human corpses. This event is the first time that human beings have suffered such large-scale casualties since the outbreak of eschatology. Tens of thousands of people have died, which almost dyed the water of Weishan Lake red. Although Wang Yi was not in at that time, but listening to the team members, we can also feel the tragedy at that time. Now there are nearly ten thousand zombies in the airport, and it''s not far from Weishan Lake. Wang Yi naturally connects the two. This is why Wang Yi said that the zombie group is going to leave. The light was shining on Wang Yi''s gloomy side face. Doctor Shen was looking at it. Just now, Wang Yi muttered that doctor Shen didn''t notice. She just suddenly felt that Wang Yi at this moment made her feel extremely safe. Even if there were a group of zombies outside, she would be safe as long as she was beside Wang Yi. "What do you think?" I don''t know when Wang Yi has come to his senses. Seeing doctor Shen staring at him, Wang Yi can''t help shaking his hand in front of doctor Shen''s eyes. "Ah? No, nothing. " Doctor Shen waved his hand at a loss and turned his face to prevent Wang Yi from seeing her expression. "All right." With a shrug, Wang Yi put his nose close to the hole, greedily took a few breaths of air, and then used the fast cloth to plug the hole tightly. The warehouse fell into darkness again. Dr. Shen subconsciously wanted to get close to Wang Yi, but he suddenly thought of their beautiful scene just now, and immediately stopped for fear that Wang Yi would become a beast again. "Come here." Wang Yi''s voice rang out in the dark. A big hand suddenly put on Dr. Shen''s shoulder and exerted a little force. When Dr. Shen responded, the whole person had already stuck to Wang Yi. "Roar~ The thrilling roar came out of the terminal building. A lean zombie, with two dark eyes hanging out of his eyes, seemed to be a normal human. He was sitting on the chair in the middle of the terminal hall. The table in front of him was a corpse without flesh and blood. The pale bones are covered with tiny knife marks. If Wang Yi were here, he would find that the bones were Wu Tian, who had been stripped off by Yao Ruoyun. "Boom! Chicken claw a dry palm is so powerful, will Wu Tian a leg bone from the middle break. The bone marrow that hasn''t dried up flows out of the hole in the middle of the leg bone. It''s thick and smelly, but it''s delicious in its eyes. "Chi Liu, Chi Liu~ As if he was sucking candy, the king of the zombie licked the bone marrow clean, as if it was not enough. The king of the zombie suddenly split his big mouth, almost divided his chin and the upper half of his head into two parts, with small sharp teeth growing all over his mouth, almost spreading to his throat. "Boom, boom, boom! Two leg bones were directly thrown into the mouth by the Zombie King, and were ground into pieces by the sharp teeth, and swallowed into its stomach. If Wu Tian knew that after he died, he would be eaten by the zombie one by one, and even the last trace disappeared without a trace. I don''t know if he would regret what he had done before. All the zombies gathered at the airport, or on the way to the airport, the people who had been hiding in various places, suddenly found that the bloodthirsty zombies, for some unknown reason, had left one by one, and they were walking so simply, without any memory. In a barren mountain a little far away from the airport, a dark tank quietly stops in the depression. Several soldiers in camouflage suits are scattered around with strange guns. I''m afraid even Wang Yi''s team can''t match their professional actions. It''s not difficult to guess their identities. "Mr. Chen, it seems that all the zombies in the village ahead are gone." A young sergeant with the rank of major and several soldiers hurried back to the valley and found the middle-aged general who was fighting against the two stars. "All gone?" Mr. Chen was stunned for a moment. His brow was slightly white and wrinkled. His yellow eyes flashed a look of thinking. He stretched out his calloused palm and pinched his nose melancholy. "Have you contacted the military region, Lao Zhang?" Mr. Chen turned his head and looked at a researcher with thick eyes in front of him who was dressed in a white dress. The researcher looks less than forty and fifty, but he has silver hair. I don''t know why. "I can''t get in touch." Zhang shook his head and sighed. "The communication car can send signals, but it can''t receive them. Besides maintaining the basic communication in the team, it has no other use." "Alas~ Mr. Chen sighed and his eyes drifted away. It has been more than three months since the outbreak of doomsday. Mr. Chen and his party have been at a dead end since they escaped in that valley. There are only six armored vehicles left from the base, and only three tanks left. All the way to fight, including more than a dozen researchers, but also only a hundred people, food and water were completely consumed this morning. In all desperation, Mr. Chen had to focus on a small village not far away. "Sir, just now I took people to the village for investigation and found that all the zombies in the village went out of the village towards the southeast." Continued the young officer with the rank of major. "Southeast?" Mr. Chen pondered for a moment and asked. "How many of them are there? Are you sure they won''t come back?" "The number of zombies is about 200, and there are two mutant zombies. As for coming back." The young officer shook his head and continued. "I guess it won''t come back." "All right, everybody get in." Mr. Chen immediately ordered that in a moment, the convoy composed of tanks and armored vehicles quickly drove out of the depression. Chapter 341 The village is just a small village, with a small number of zombies, but it is enough to have more than 200. Led by two mutant zombies, they walked out of the village. They didn''t go far, but met another group of people. "Yang Ze, back up!" Li Hu, the co pilot, yelled, and two mutant zombies suddenly appeared in front of him. Li Hu or Yang Ze could not fight alone. Yang Ze''s reaction was not slow. When two mutant zombies came out, Yang Ze had already put into reverse gear. "Boom~ Jimuni issued a strange roar, with Yang Ze almost flat feet quickly back. The two strong corpses didn''t stop. They were originally marching in this direction. Now there are two flesh and blood in front of them. Naturally, the speed is faster. "Zibing brother, two strong corpses are found in front of us. Now they are chasing us." Li Hu immediately picked up the intercom to report. "I see. Lead the zombies this way." Yang Bing''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Li Hu put down the walkie talkie and looked at Yang Ze, who was driving. The latter nodded. The two strong corpses are running fast with the regressive jimuni. Their obsession with flesh and blood has made them crazy, throwing the corpses far behind. "Whoosh! All of a sudden! A burst of broken air sound hit, the black spear as if lightning in the air, with unparalleled speed, hard to the strong body is running! "Poof~ Put a gun into the meat, from the strong corpse''s eyes to stab in! "Oh~ Strong corpse can''t help roaring, although not fatal, but that kind of feeling, let strong corpse very uncomfortable. "Whoosh, whoosh! Without waiting for the strong corpse to stabilize the figure, a shot suddenly soared into the air! "Poop, poop, poop~ The black blood splashed all around, and even splashed on the Jimmy driving by Li Hu and Li Hu. A moment later, the two strong corpses, who were tied into hedgehogs, slowly fell to the ground. A group of people rushed out from the wasteland on both sides of the road, quickly pulled out the javelin from the strong corpse, and hid in the wasteland again. "Roar! "Oh~ Behind the corpses immediately, to meet them, it is another round of shooting. This is no longer the case for the team. Along the way from the airport, we have encountered several waves of zombies of similar scale. Although it is breathtaking, it has not caused substantial damage to the team. After all, Wang Yi has been with him for such a long time. If he has to pay for this zombie, Wang Yi is really in vain. "Get the basic meat quickly and start right away." With a gloomy face, Yang Bing glanced at the dense corpses. "This road alone, there are so many zombies heading for the airport. What about other places?" Yang Bing subconsciously turned and looked in the direction of the airport. There, it is not known whether Wang Yi is safe. Village, very quiet, everywhere on the road can be seen a pool of dry blood, suddenly. "Boom~~ It was not a normal sound that the car could make. It came from the low mountain on one side of the village. After a while, a strange tank with black body rushed down the hillside. The dark gun barrel gives off a cold light under the reflection of sunlight, and rises and falls with the tank. The tracks made of steel had two special marks on the soft ground. The tank drove directly to the road in front of the village, making bursts of rumbling sound. "No zombies were found in the village, Mr. Zi." Lu Lei opened the access cover of the tank and leaned out half of his body, observing the quiet village while reporting to the walkie talkie. "Enter the village!" In the evening, the house in the middle of the village. Several portable flashlights were hung on the roof, and the light from fishing was enough to light up the whole room. Two groups of people were sitting on both sides of the table. One group was wearing uniform of different ages, but none of them was lower than the rank of the school officer. The other group was more casual, with men and women wearing different clothes, some wearing camouflage clothes, and some wearing pure black SWAT clothes. "Yang Ze, these people are what we saw in that valley last time." Li Hu and Yang Ze stand against the wall, whispering something. "Don''t you see that lieutenant general is the one commanding the breakout?" Li Hu pointed to Mr. Chen. "Well, how did they get here, and they look..." Yang Ze hesitated for a moment, watching one of the young men with the rank of major eat up a bucket of instant noodles. He picked up a compressed biscuit and ate it with relish. We should know that these things are usually not eaten in the team. One is that there is no nutrition, and the other is that the taste is not very good. Unless there is an emergency, we will barely eat these things. This also reflects how the team''s life is so nourishing. When other survivors have had their last meal, the team has begun to pick on the food. "Mr. Chen, since you are going to flee to the capital, we can go in groups. We can take care of you on the way." Yang Bing gently unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and put it in front of Mr. Chen. "You have weapons and we have food. If you gather together, you must be able to deal with any danger in the future." "This..." Mr. Chen hesitated a little. He glanced at the others, only to find that they were all attacking the food in front of them. He didn''t mean to stop at all, forgetting the quality of a soldier. "Cough Mr. Chen coughed violently, but no one responded. Although they had cut off their food this morning, they didn''t have much to eat a few days ago, and they''ve been holding on until now. Now, with so much food, no one can be moved. Even Mr. Chen, if he is not the top officer of this team, I am afraid he will gobble up the food in front of him. How can he be so stunned when he looks at half a bucket of instant noodles in front of him. I want to eat, but it''s not delicious. After all, people are waiting for his reply. "Cough Finally, when Mr. Chen''s gray hair was shaking with a cough, the middle-aged man in a white coat finished the food in front of him, looked up and wiped his mouth. "Lao Chen, I think since we have the same destination, we can consider traveling together." "Can we consider it? Ha ha. " Li Hu hears speech to smile lightly, side head says to Yang Ze in a low voice. "They have so many weapons, but they can''t even fight zombies. They live so miserably. What else can they think about?" Yang Ze didn''t say anything. After all, they are soldiers, and their positions are not small. As an ordinary soldier, Yang Ze still has some respect for Mr. Chen and others. In fact, this is not what Mr. Chen and others deliberately said. They are in a high position and speak with a certain degree of officialdom, even though they are very controlled. Chapter 342 "Lao Zhang, don''t talk nonsense." Mr. Chen looked at him discontentedly. Although Lao Zhang''s rank is not low, he belongs to the scientific research personnel in the base. He has devoted almost all his body and mind to the study of various weapons and equipment, which can be regarded as the cornerstone of the country. However, he seldom deals with outsiders, and naturally lacks consideration in speaking. Fortunately, Mr. Chen reminded me, and Lao Zhang just responded, smiling at Yang Bing and Zhang Fei, who were sitting opposite each other. After all, they are now eating food given by others. "Brother Yang, if we can walk together, it''s certainly better. It''s just food. We''ll trouble you." Mr. Chen is a little embarrassed to speak. Regardless of his identity, Mr. Chen has never been so humble to anyone. "It doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Chen and researcher Zhang have agreed, we can be regarded as a team. I''ll ask someone to send some food and water later." Yang Bing said with a smile, pointing to the young officer who was still eating on the table. "Look at this brother, I don''t think he''s full yet." "Thank you so much." Mr. Chen suddenly got up and solemnly saluted Yang Bing and others. His gratitude was self-evident. "Well, you can rest first, and we won''t disturb you." Yang Bing said with a wave of his hand, and the people immediately withdrew from the house. "Patta~ Several candles were lit one by one to light up the small room. A few bottles of mineral water were placed on the makeshift table. All the people who could speak in the team sat down around the table and discussed in a low voice. "There should be no problem with their character, but after all, they have excellent weapons. If there is an accident..." Zhang Fei looked out of the window with some worry. Several tanks parked outside reflected a startling radian in the moonlight. "Yes, I''m afraid the equipment is not so suitable for zombies, but for the same kind." Li Weiping said in a low voice, with a look of thinking in his eyes. Although he is also a soldier, he is completely from the perspective of the team when considering things. "They don''t have weapons, they don''t have experience fighting zombies." Zhang Fei shook his head and continued. "Last time in that valley, we saw them fighting with zombies. Although they suffered a lot of casualties, the weapons did a lot of damage to zombies." "Yes Li Hu, standing in the rear, suddenly made a sound. "And that gun, a bullet can blow up the head of an ordinary zombie. If we have it, it will be much easier to deal with zombies in the future." Li Hu''s mind itched when he thought of the special shaped gun. The terrible power was too tempting for Li Hu. "It''s the same idea to go with them." Yang Bing said, pointing to Li Hu, Wei Ping and others. "In the next few days, you will communicate with Mr. Chen more, and information is the second." "I understand." Li Hu nodded, this kind of thing, Li Hu handy. "Others, we should strengthen our vigilance tonight, and their side. We can''t take it lightly." Yang Bing said, looking at Luo Heng. "Captain Luo, the guard over there is up to you." In the last days, we should not take anyone lightly. This is what Wang Yi often said. Although Wang Yi was not there, the team still carried out. After the assignment, Yang Bing subconsciously turns around and looks in the direction of the airport. I don''t know when all the people in the room followed Yang Bing and looked in that direction, although it was dark outside the window. Li Mei was lying on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy. Usually, her strong arms served as their pillows, but now, the owner of those arms didn''t know where "Roar~ The roar of the zombie gradually weakened, and the two naked bodies were hidden in the dark. Wang Yi gently hugged Dr. Shen and listened to the roar of the zombie outside. His plump body in his arms could not help shaking, and he squeezed into Wang Yi''s arms again. What should be done, Wang Yi did. What should not be done, doctor Shen refused. "Alas~ With a helpless sigh, Wang Yi put his arm gently on Dr. Shen''s smooth back and stroked it. That feeling is not comparable to that of Li Mei, Zhu Min or xiaoxiangya. This kind of mature intellectual taste is only Dr. Shen. Noble and elegant, Wang Yi did not dare to make too many mistakes, although Wang Yi did not know what doctor Shen was insisting on. "There''s no sound outside. Are they gone?" Doctor Shen''s voice was a little hoarse in the dark. Maybe he felt cold. Doctor Shen got up, gently pulled his clothes and covered them. "They didn''t go." Feeling doctor Shen''s action, Wang Yi stretched out his arm and pulled doctor Shen back to his arms. This kind of darkness, even Wang Yi''s vision, can only see the vague outline, and can''t resist the agitation in his heart, Wang Yi said softly. "Although zombies are called corpses, they have life. They also need to rest, but they don''t last that long." "How do you know everything?" Dr. Shen suddenly raised his head. Although he could not see Wang Yi in the dark, he could feel that he was getting thicker and thicker, as if breathing with a hot flame. "I guess so." Breathing with a meal, Wang Yi''s voice with perfunctory, spread to doctor Shen''s ears. "You lied." Doctor Shen''s voice is very calm, but his eyes are hidden in the dark, with lingering doubts. It''s been a long time since he was rescued from the hospital by Wang Yi. Now, it''s nearly three months'' journey, hundreds of kilometers. Every time we meet, doctor Shen''s doubts about Wang Yi will be more serious. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and even the zombies outside no longer made any sound. "Wang, Wang Yi, you, you talk." Doctor Shen was a little flustered. Although he was still held in his arms by Wang Yi, he couldn''t hear Wang Yi''s voice. In a hurry, doctor Shen stretched out his arm and felt for it. "Don''t make any noise." The man''s voice came with a little reproach. The feeling of his fingertips let doctor Shen know that he touched his beard. "If you promise me, I''ll tell you." Wang Yi came with a funny voice. Dr. Shen clearly felt that his arms around his waist were getting tighter and tighter, and Wang Yi''s breathing was getting stronger and stronger. "No, no, you let me go." Doctor Shen is about to cry. Facing Wang Yi, she has become a little girl. At first, Wang Yi just said to lie in bed for a while. Doctor Shen believed it. But after a while, Wang Yi asked again. Doctor Shen hesitated for a while and accepted it. Can be like this, inch by inch, bit by bit, let doctor Shen heart that line of defense constantly retreat. Up to now, the two of them hugged each other naked, and the burning sensation on their thighs had made Dr. Shen retreat. Chapter 343 The sky was white, the sun could not pass through the thick brick wall, and the warehouse was still dark. Wang Yi woke up and felt the woman in his arms breathing evenly. Wang Yi could not help thinking of last night. After all, it didn''t work out. No matter what Wang Yi did, doctor Shen still firmly held the last line of defense and let Wang Yi stop in front of the door. The feeling that he was only one step away from his wish made Wang Yi very upset, but he had nothing to do. Wang Yi didn''t want to force her, or dare to force her. "Wake up, the zombies outside seem to be gone." Shaking the sleeping doctor in his arms, Wang Yi put the still confused doctor on the bed, got up in the dark, walked slowly to the iron gate, pulled down the cloth and looked out. It was only one morning when the cold morning light came to the airport, and the smell of the smell had faded a lot. "Are the zombies gone?" A rustling sound came from behind, and doctor Shen, who was already well dressed, ran quickly behind Wang Yi. "All gone." Taking a deep breath, Wang Yi got up and untied the nylon rope wrapped around the handle. This group of zombies is purposeful and there is no possibility of coming back again. The iron door, which had been closed for nearly two days and nights, was finally reopened. "Creak~ The rusted fan blade gave out a groan of pain. Wang Yi even doubted that if he tried harder, he would push the iron door down. But fortunately, the iron gate did not fall. The sun suddenly came in and made Dr. Shen''s eyes tingle and white. Even the figure of Wang Yi in front of him disappeared. Dr. Shen didn''t panic. She knew that it was a performance of not contacting with the sun for a long time. She just wanted to adapt. Originally, the holes in the iron door didn''t allow Wang Yi to observe the outside situation very well. Now that the iron door was completely opened, Wang Yi adjusted his eyes and looked out. The eye-catching place is a pool of yellow green liquid spread all over the airport. The smell is also emitted from the liquid. "Ah! All of a sudden, Dr. Shen screamed behind him. Wang Yi subconsciously looked back, but saw Dr. Shen covering his eyes with one hand and pointing to himself with the other. "You, why don''t you get dressed!" Dr. Shen''s voice exposed his inner confusion. Although they basically understood each other thoroughly last night, they were in the dark at that time. They could hide everything that was not easy to be ashamed of. But now they are still frank with each other, which makes Dr. Shen unable to adapt. "I want to wear clothes too, but I don''t have them." Wang Yi spread out his hands indifferently. The original camouflage suit and trousers had been cut by doctor Shen when he was injured. Let alone not wear them. Even if they were put on, they would not be able to stop anything. Although they could be worn, they were full of blood. "You wait." Doctor Shen said in an urgent voice, and immediately turned back to the warehouse. After a moment, a white coat was draped over Wang Yi. He carefully put on his clothes to Wang Yi. Doctor Shen couldn''t help looking up at Wang Yi''s face in the sun. There was something indescribable in his eyes. Similarly, in Wang Yi''s eyes, doctor Shen regained his noble and elegant feeling. Thinking of what he had done to doctor Shen last night, Wang Yi suddenly felt that he was wrong. There are always some people, her temperament, her every move, will make people feel incomparable shame, dare not have any idea beyond. Dr. Shen is such a woman. After shaking his head, the best opportunity has been missed. Although Wang Yi has regrets, she doesn''t regret it. If a woman like Dr. Shen is strong enough, she will probably hate herself all her life. "What shall we do now?" Doctor Shen is a little confused. Although he is out of trouble, he is separated from the team. In the end of the world, he can''t even communicate with the team. How can he contact the team. "Map! I remember there should be a map in the waiting room. Let''s go directly to Weishan Lake. " Wang Yi had already considered this situation when he was trapped in the warehouse. The gathering place of Weishan Lake was the place where Wang Yi had decided to stay for a long time. Li Mei, Yang Bing and others knew Wang Yi''s plan. If they were not in danger, they would wait for Wang Yi in the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "Do they think we''ve been killed by zombies?" Shen asked hesitantly. "Should not, others do not say, Li Mei and Yang Bing, is to understand me." Wang Yi''s tone was firm. He believes in the team, the team, and so does he. Just after dawn, the two teams in the village were ready. Yang Ze and Li Hu had already been released in the early morning. Instead of exploring the way ahead, they followed the direction of the team and explored backwards. Outside the village, the convoy gathered and joined a professional army convoy. It seemed so solemn. Tanks and armored vehicles were scattered in the convoy. This was the formation designated by Yang Bing and Mr. Chen. It could take good care of the safety of the convoy and facilitate Yang Bing''s plan. This is what Mr. Chen didn''t expect. On the surface, there is a harmonious team, but on the surface, he always wants to swallow himself. "Brother Bing, Li Hu, they are back." On the dark roof of the tank, Chen Jian holds a telescope. On the orange lens, the small dark green dot approaches quickly. "What''s going on?" Yang Bing patted the window and asked anxiously. "There are more and more corpses gathering, and they are still moving towards this side." Li Hu said with a little worry. Yang Bing was stunned when he heard that the number of corpses had completely exceeded the scale Wang Yi had speculated before, and they were still moving. "Mr. Chen, let''s start right now." Yang Bing turned and said to Mr. Chen. "Well?" Mr. Chen was obviously thinking about something just now. He was suddenly interrupted by Yang Bing. Mr. Chen calmed down and nodded in agreement with Yang Bing. The main reason is that Mr. Chen has no other idea. Starting this morning, Yang Bing has been commanding the team in an orderly way. All kinds of instructions and plans are given quickly as if he didn''t have to think about them. And the ability of his men to execute and obey is probably three points better than that of professional soldiers. At least the whole team, up to the old man in his sixties and down to the little girl in her eleven or twelve years old, did not have a panic expression on their faces. "Who are they?" Mr. Chen turned his head and looked at the motorcade. The refitted vehicles were parked neatly. The truck at the head was even more ferocious. Heavy steel shovels were inlaid in front of the vehicle. Piles of stabbing guns stained with black blood were fixed on the roof of the car. However, several women and a black bear, which was not much bigger than a dog, were driving the vehicle. This strange combination made Mr. Chen and his party puzzled. Chapter 344 But the team seemed to show great respect for the women in the truck, just like Yang Bing, who was clearly the leader of the team, but after giving the order, he trotted to the bottom of the truck, as if reporting to the women. Until one of the delicate looking women nodded, Yang Bing started the motorcade and started slowly. "Boom~~ The engine is roaring. Except for Li Hu and Yang Ze, who are exploring the way, others, such as Chen Jian, Zhang Cong, Liu Yang and Wei Ping, have been scattered on various armored vehicles or tanks, and each of them carries no less than three boxes of smoke, which directly leads to a strong smell of smoke in addition to the lingering smell of fuel. Mr. Chen doesn''t care about these. After all, the world has become like this. Let him go with these unimportant details. Looking at LV Lei and a special police officer named Chen Jian talking happily, Mr. Chen closed his eyes tired. He didn''t sleep well last night, thinking all night about how to go in the future. "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang~~ The huge airport is very empty. Apart from the disgusting liquid, there is a sound of vehicles starting. "The old car!" The key was almost broken by Wang Yi, but the old pickup truck was like an old smoker who had been smoking for decades. Except for a few pieces of light blue smoke occasionally coming out of the exhaust pipe, there was no sign of starting. "Bang Dang~ "Damn it He kicked the car door hard, but the thick semi sheet metal couldn''t resist Wang Yi''s strength. Wang Yi kicked a deep shoe mark directly. "Or forget it. Let''s go and look for it somewhere else?" Dr. Shen stood beside him, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he also changed into a clean camouflage suit. At his feet was a backpack with bottles of mineral water and compressed biscuits, which they had just collected in the terminal. Looking at some irascible Wang Yi, doctor Shen gently persuades him. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath to calm his restless heart. "It''s been such a long time since the end of the world broke out. Other vehicles are probably the same as this broken car. If we don''t have vehicles, we''ll have to waste some energy and be more dangerous if we want to reach the Weishan Lake gathering place." "What about that?" Doctor Shen asked eagerly, how to say, doctor Shen is also a woman, when there is no one else around, it may be stronger, but now Wang Yi is beside her, imperceptibly, doctor Shen has regarded Wang Yi as a reliance. "Vehicle, vehicle." Wang Yi ignored doctor Shen and carefully recalled the places he had passed along the way. "Yes Wang Yi suddenly roared, startling doctor Shen. "What''s the matter? Is there a way? " Asked Dr. Shen. "Yes, but not here." Wang Yi patted his head and recalled the village he passed a few days ago. When collecting materials in the village that day, a farm tricycle was accidentally found. The hand cranked one, though shabby, was much more reliable than the pickup truck. At that time, people were still watching it for a while. If it wasn''t for the fact that it wasn''t suitable for the motorcade, it would have been driven away. The village is about five kilometers away from the airport, which is about ten minutes for Wang Yi to run with all his strength. However, it would take him a lot more time to bring Dr. Shen, who is not much better than ordinary people. "You stay here and I''ll get the car." Wang Yi thought of this and immediately said to doctor Shen. "I''ll stay here?" Doctor Shen swept through the empty airport with a look of fear. The pool of smelly liquid seemed to remind doctor Shen that the corpses were not far away. "Don''t worry, they won''t come back. All the zombies near the airport should have gone. It''s safe for you to stay here." Wang Yi saw through what doctor Shen was worried about. Although there was consolation in his words, it was true. The group of zombies obviously marched purposefully. Every time they passed by, they would gather other zombie groups. After merging, they would go to the next place. Such a group of zombies did not need to worry about turning back. Otherwise, Wang Yi would not be relieved to leave doctor Shen here. "So... When will you be back?" Doctor Shen hesitated, but he didn''t know how to express himself to Wang Yi. "Half an hour. If it''s fast, it''ll be back in twenty minutes." Wang Yi said, bending down to pick up the backpack on the ground and taking doctor Shen back to the terminal building. "You wait for me in this room." He took Dr. Shen to a room on the second floor where Wang Yi and Li Mei lived before. Although the room was messy, it was clean. The zombie had never come in. Besides the white spots on the bed, he seemed to be talking about what had happened to the bed. Doctor Shen and Wang Yi both noticed, but they just ignored the trace. "You... Come back early." In the crack of the door, Wang Yi''s figure gradually drifted away. Until he waved his hand, doctor Shen turned and closed the door tightly, as if he didn''t feel safe enough. Doctor Shen tried hard to move the cabinet at the head of the bed to the door, even though it couldn''t stop anything. Standing in front of the window and looking at Wang Yi''s figure, doctor Shen prayed silently that Wang Yi would come back soon. After slightly identifying the direction of the village, Wang Yi followed the disordered footprints of the zombies on the ground and quickly ran towards the village. It was not difficult to see that these zombies came from the direction of the village, The speed of the third level evolutionist is beyond imagination. Wang Yi''s loose camouflage suit rubs against the air fiercely as if the wind is blowing. It doesn''t take him five minutes to hunt. The airport behind him has disappeared. If you really take Dr. Shen, I''m afraid it''s not enough to go back and forth for an hour. The distance of five kilometers is only ten minutes for Wang Yi. Although it''s not very fast, Wang Yi didn''t do his best. There was a faint smell in the air. Seeing the village from a distance, Wang Yi seemed to know something. All the 40 or 50 people rescued in the airport were driven to the village by Zhang Fei. At the beginning, Wang Yi wanted to let these people go for a yard out of consideration. But who knows, before a night passed, those dozens of people were hit by the sudden corpses. Their fate can be imagined, in addition to become zombie food, Wang Yi could not think of anything else, but Wang Yi did not have any sense of guilt. These people will die when they die. Maybe they have something to do with Wang Yi. But in this last life, death is a relief for them. Walking into the village, I saw two broken bones. The flesh and blood on them had already been licked by the zombies. Even the bones, which should be smooth, had become extremely rough. Chapter 345 They may have been eaten by zombies one by one, or they may have died before that, but for Wang Yi, it was not important. In a civilian house, cabinets smashed by zombies and turned into sawdust were scattered on a corpse, and there was an unopened backpack leaning against the corner. The backpack is bulging. Wang Yi is very familiar with it. Li Kang didn''t eat all the food. Looking at the ferocious corpse, Wang Yi shook his head and bent forward to pick up the backpack. The food in it is very important to himself now. "Where did the boys throw the handle?" Wang Yi carried his backpack around the yard, but he didn''t see the tool to start the agricultural tricycle. It''s a curved iron bar, with two pieces of iron at the front, which can penetrate into the engine''s fire hole, and a simple steel tube at the end, so that it won''t grind hands when shaking. It was the key of the three wheeled agricultural vehicle in front of him. Wang Yi searched the yard for a long time and finally found the heavy key under a broken straw mat. "Wu Wu Wu... Tu Tu Tu The unique sound of a single cylinder diesel engine instantly rang through the whole village, and Wang Yi''s ears were buzzing. "Oh, this game should be really heavy!" Wang Yi rubbed his sour shoulder and ran the heavy iron bar into the open carriage behind the tricycle. Looking at the rhythmic shaking of the tricycle in front of him, Wang Yi pulled open the door and sat on it. Although there was a gap between the gears of the car and that of the ordinary family car, it did not prevent Wang Yi from driving it away. After all, Wang Yi had driven a more complicated car in his previous life. Three wheeled agricultural vehicles with a stream of black smoke, quickly drove out of this smelly village. "Twenty minutes. Why hasn''t he come back?" Doctor Shen is anxious to walk in this small room. The half broken clock is hanging on the wall. The sound of the second hand beating is particularly harsh in this quiet room. Doctor Shen almost goes to the window to see the situation outside every few minutes. But twenty minutes later, he doesn''t even see Wang Yi. Standing in front of the window again, Dr. Shen looked out, but still so, except for the desolate ground outside. "Wait!" "That''s..." Doctor Shen was about to turn around, but he found a black spot coming towards the airport quickly. From a distance, it should be a motorcycle, with a buzzing sound, fast approaching the airport. "Not Wang Yi?" Doctor Shen frowned and looked at the speeding motorcycle. The man on the motorcycle was very strange. He was so crooked on the motorcycle that he seemed to fall down all the time. Moreover, the figure of the man was not as big as Wang Yi. Suddenly, the strange man on the motorcycle seems to be aware of Dr. Shen''s eyes. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Dr. Shen through the window. "Ah Dr. Shen screamed and stepped back in a hurry. Just that glance made Dr. Shen feel a sense of fear. Because the man raised his face, full of scars, a dark red scar, almost the man''s face is divided into two parts. And that empty sleeve, is blowing to the rear with the wind of the speeding motorcycle! "I can''t stay here." Doctor Shen wakes up in an instant. The strange look in the man''s eyes, though fleeting, is well captured by doctor Shen. It''s not clear, but Dr. Shen thinks it''s not a friendly feeling. "Creak, creak~ The cupboard in front of the door was moved again. Dr. Shen didn''t even have time to take the backpack with food, so he hurriedly pushed the door out. "Step on The speed of the one armed man is very fast. After a while, he has arrived at the gate of the airport waiting hall. The sun was shining on him, and the long shadow formed a dangerous arc on the open floor of the hall. Doctor Shen subconsciously stopped for a moment, looking at the one armed figure in the corridor on the second floor. The only arm left is holding a sharp machete. Their eyes collide in an instant. What Dr. Shen sees in his eyes is killing, and what he sees in Dr. Shen''s eyes is fear. "The hall is blocked by him!" Doctor Shen didn''t have time to think about it. He ran down the corridor to the stairs and climbed up quickly. "Dada dada In no hurry, the one armed man seemed to be convinced that doctor Shen could not escape from him. He held the long machete in his hand and listened to the thumping footsteps in his ear. He walked slowly upstairs, getting closer to doctor Shen. Protrusion, protrusion~~ The speed of the tricycle was not fast when it was running on the wasteland. Even if the accelerator was pressed to the bottom and the gear was set to the top, it was not half as fast as Wang Yi''s speed at full speed. But fortunately, it can maintain speed for a long time, making Wang Yi easy to drive and able to put in all his strength in the face of accidents. Wang Yi raised his arm and looked at his watch. "Less than 30 minutes." Wang Yi was not worried about doctor Shen''s safety. He just thought doctor Shen might be a little anxious. After all, all the zombies around here were taken away by the Zombie King. As for people, Wang Yi didn''t think that there would be any living places left where such a huge group of corpses passed. "No!" Although there is still a long way to go from the airport, with the current light and Wang Yi''s vision, we can clearly see the situation outside the airport. Clearly remember, before leaving, Dr. Shen stood behind the window of the room and looked at himself, but now, the sound of the tricycle must have spread to the airport, but Dr. Shen''s figure still did not appear. "Are you out?" Wang Yi doubts a, subconsciously toward the other location of the airport waiting building look in the past. "The roof!" Suddenly, Wang Yi''s eyes swept by. Suddenly, two figures flashed across the top of the terminal building. "Dr. Shen." Wang Yi''s heart leaped wildly. He recognized doctor Shen who was running in front of him. As for the man behind him, although Wang Yi didn''t take a close look, he was familiar with what he was holding! "She''s in danger." With a low roar, Wang Yi immediately stopped the car. Without any hesitation, he picked up the chopper put by the co pilot, jumped out of the car and ran to the airport. "Ah! Suddenly, just as Wang Yi approached the terminal building, a flustered cry of a woman came from the top of the building! "Wang Yi, help me!" Subconsciously, Wang Yi stopped walking. He looked up and saw that doctor Shen had been pressed on the edge of the roof by the man, and half of his body had come out. If the man hadn''t grasped doctor Shen, I''m afraid doctor Shen would have fallen down from the top of the building! Chapter 346 "Damn it Wang Yi scolded angrily, and his face was full of anger. Wang Yi saw the man''s face. A terrible scar split the face in two, as if it were two faces put together. The empty sleeve of the left arm floated in the wind. He is the man who escaped from Wang Yi. "Wang, Wang Yi, help me, help me..." Doctor Shen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the dizzy feeling is full of his mind. Anyone who lies on the top of a building nearly 20 meters high and looks down will react. What''s more, there is a terrible man with a machete behind him! All of a sudden, the man leaned out and took back his body. At the next moment, doctor Shen seemed to be pushed. His whole body rushed forward and fell directly from the edge! "Ah~ "No!" Doctor Shen''s scream and Wang Yi''s roar rang out at the same time. "Creak! A nylon rope with the thickness of thumb was tied to doctor Shen''s foot by the man, It''s like a flag hanging in the air. Dr. Shen floats with the wind. The pain on his ankle and the feeling of weightlessness make Dr. Shen know that he is not dead yet. But when he opens his eyes, he can see the ground near and far away. "Help, help me..." The brain is congested, the scattered hair is dancing in the wind, and the body is extremely uncomfortable. Dr. shen wants to close her eyes and not look at the picture that makes her afraid, but she is frightened to find that at this time, she doesn''t even have the strength to close her eyes, so she has to look at Wang Yi, who is approaching the ground quickly, and sends out bursts of unconscious cries in her mouth. "Damn it, brute!" Wang Yi was running fast, his heart beating violently seemed to come out of his chest at the next moment. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the solid glass! "Wow~ Strong body with scattered debris splashed in the waiting hall, Wang Yi immediately got up, did not stop, directly ran to the stairs leading to the roof. There are thousands of ways to kill that man in my heart, but the premise is that doctor Shen is still alive. If doctor Shen is alive and dead, that man, Wang Yi, will make his life worse than death! "Da Da Da! He ran to the top of the building in one breath, and the angry Wang Yi didn''t feel tired. Wang Yi, the security guard, was separated from the man by only one door, but Wang Yi suddenly stopped. "In danger!" Keen sense, or out of the understanding of the man, Wang Yi felt that things would not be so simple. He obviously came prepared and took advantage of Wang Yi''s going out to hijack doctor Shen at the airport. The purpose of hijacking Dr. Shen is Wang Yi! "Click. There was a faint sound outside the door. If Wang Yi didn''t break through to the third level evolutor, he would never hear that sound. But after the breakthrough, the sound was very clear in Wang Yi''s ears. "Back up!" The thought flashed through his mind, and Wang Yi pushed his legs toward the wall. With the strong rebound force, his body darted back quickly. "Bang Dang! "Boom! The fire flashed in front of my eyes, but the seemingly solid safety door was not very safe at this time, as if it was made of paper. The whole door, together with the door frame at the edge, was broken in the flash of fire. The sharp fragments mixed with thousands of marbles in the grenade burst out and shot at Wang Yi very quickly, "Clang, clang! At the moment when Wang Yi Ran backward, he had put his machete in front of him. Although it was not very wide, it was enough to protect important parts. "Poop, poop, poop~ Only a small part of the steel balls were blocked by machetes. More importantly, they shot wildly at Wang Yilu''s two arms outside! Blood splashed, Wang Yi''s arms and two thighs seem to be broken water pipes, splashing snow straight on both sides of the narrow wall painted scarlet patterns. It seems serious, but for Wang Yi, it''s just skin and flesh injury. The physical quality of the three-level evolution is beyond imagination. Tiny steel balls shoot into the muscles through the skin, but they can''t move on. The strong muscles protect the bones and block them out. At most, it will have a little impact on the flexibility of the body. As for the pain, That''s something the spirit can overcome. As if he knew that Wang Yi would not suffer much. After throwing out the grenade, the man with broken arms immediately stepped back to the edge of the roof and fumbled in his pocket for a moment. When he took it out again, he already had a lighter in his hand. "Come out! If you don''t want her to break into mince. " The man''s voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t drunk water for several days. He looked at Dr. Shen who was hanging outside. The man squatted down slowly and put the lighter close to the nylon rope that tied Dr. Shen. "Bang bang! There was a disorderly sound coming from the door opening. Wang Yi was covered with blood. On the back of his hand holding the machete, several steel balls half exposed were particularly conspicuous. He slowly stepped on the roof. The sun was shining on Wang Yi''s calm face. His anger had been deeply hidden by Wang Yi. Facing the enemy, Wang Yi knew that he could not expose his weakness. "Ha ha." The one armed man sneered and shook his head, as if he thought Wang Yi was not in danger. He turned to look at the broken and straight nylon rope. "This woman is very beautiful. If I don''t want to kill you, I will enjoy it first." The hoarse voice is particularly harsh when it comes to doctor Shen''s ears. Tears trickle down his upside down hair, and his mouth makes bursts of sobs. Doctor Shen has seen the end of his next moment. "Patta! There was no time to stop, the one armed man suddenly pressed the lighter, and the weak flame let the wind blow, but it didn''t mean to go out. As soon as the nylon rope touched, it was easy to see that the one armed man poured gasoline on it. Wang Yi''s feet moved, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes, but he did not dare to get too close, because the one armed man had already reached out to the chopper at his waist. Wang Yi can''t afford to gamble. Doctor Shen''s life and death are in his hands. "I brought the corpses." The husky voice of the one armed man suddenly rang out. "You brought it?" Wang Yi frowned slightly. "Because I killed Wu Tian?" "No The broken arm man shook his head, a sarcastic look flashed on his face, and said in disgust. "He''s nothing but a man eating monster." The man with broken arms said that, suddenly he looked crazy. The hand that had already held the machete was loose, and he was holding his own empty sleeve, which was blowing by the wind. His ferocious face showed deep hatred. "Your arm?" Wang Yi shook his head with disdain. "You blew it up yourself." "Ha ha!" The man with broken arms suddenly laughed wildly, but the only hand that remained was hidden and stretched out from the empty sleeve. "Would my arm have broken if it hadn''t been for you?" "I wanted to bring the corpses here and let you all be killed by zombies, but your reaction is not slow!" Chapter 347 "But it doesn''t matter. Today you and she are going to die here. I''ll kill the rest one by one!" The voice of the man with broken arms was fierce. Wang Yi didn''t doubt his words, but today, who died here, Wang Yi has different ideas. "Crackle~ "Ah! The nylon rope that ignited the flame suddenly burst out a sound. It was almost the thickness of the thumb. The outside of the rope was burnt black. Doctor Shen''s voice of panic came from below. "Damn it With a low roar, Wang Yi squatted slightly without any trace. "Go to hell!" The one armed man seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. The arm that stretched into the cuff suddenly drew out, and a dark pistol aimed at Wang Yi. "Bang! Without any hesitation, the man fired immediately. He knew that he couldn''t beat Wang Yi and didn''t kill doctor Shen immediately in order to upset Wang Yi. It can be seen how deep the man''s scheming is. But why didn''t Wang Yi know what he thought? In terms of his experience in killing people, Wang Yi didn''t know how many people he killed in his previous life. In terms of conspiracy and intrigue, he even wanted to get rid of him for a few blocks, but now Wang Yi, who is at a disadvantage, can only break the situation by performing according to the scene he wants to see. At the moment when he took out his gun, Wang Yi moved his legs, and his whole body rushed to the side. "Pa! The one armed man didn''t panic when the bullet with blood hit the wall behind him. Although he was not very clear about Wang Yi''s strength, he knew that this kind of attack could not have any effect on Wang Yi. But as long as let Wang Yi hurt, then his chance, will be much bigger! "Bang bang! The sound of gunfire rang out one after another, and a bullet chased Wang Yi''s pace, gradually forcing him to a dead corner. "Click! The shell throwing hole on the gun suddenly jammed. The sound of the empty impact of the firing pin was particularly clear on the top of the building. Wang Yi''s body was stunned, and a dark light was thrown at the man with broken arm with Wang Yi''s arm. It was a triangular piece of iron that Wang Yi broke off from the iron door crushed by a grenade. It was extremely sharp and could easily cut anyone''s throat. Although the man had only one arm left, his reaction was still as fast and agile as that day, not to mention the simple iron. "Jingle! "Wow! The pistol was thrown directly by the man with broken arms and collided with the iron sheet in the air. With great force, the pistol was smashed directly and all kinds of parts were splashed. Although the man had no pistol, his goal had been achieved. Wang Yi was injured. Whether in the explosion or just this round of extremely fast bullets, the feeling on his leg was pain from the bone. Even Wang Yi''s speed of action dropped a lot at this time. If the man with the broken arm drew out another gun, Wang Yi would not escape calmly. But fortunately, the man with broken arms has drawn out his machete. It seems that he is ready to fight with Wang Yi. Both of them have injuries. It seems that the injury of the man with broken arm is more serious. After all, what he lacks is a whole arm, but the injury is an old one. Moreover, his ability is that his body is very agile. He can adapt to the lack of an arm. And Wang Yi, almost all of his limbs are wounds, and the bright red blood keeps flowing. The roof of this building has almost been dyed red by blood. The most important thing is that the bullet in the calf is stuck in the bone, which seriously affects Wang Yi''s speed! "Jingdang! The man jumped up in the air and slashed at Wang Yi with his machete in his hand. Although his strength was not big, his angle was very tricky. Wang Yi resisted the discomfort of his body and protected his side with his knife. At the same time, he clenched his fist with his other hand and punched the man''s severed arm hard! "Boom! The rib of the man''s chest side was directly broken by Wang Yi''s fist, and his loose clothes obviously supported him, but the man clenched his teeth, and the machete in his hand slid down! "Zizi~ The sharp blade collided with sparks, until the end of the blade tip, the man''s wrist suddenly shook, and the blade turned inward, aiming at Wang Yi''s calf and cut it. "Poof~ The strong camouflage clothing was cut a big hole by the knife, and the broken cloth and a large piece of flesh fell out directly! "Ho!" The severe pain in his leg made Wang Yi sweat instantly from his forehead. He let out a deep cry in his mouth to hold back the pain. Wang Yi punched again and continued to hit the man under the rib. "Stab! The white ribs and bloodstains came out of the man''s chest, and the two of them staggered apart. I''m afraid that only the evolutionists can afford this kind of killing. If ordinary people don''t die immediately, they will lose their ability to act. But they were struggling to step back, pulling apart a distance, supporting themselves with machetes and looking at each other. "Hoo Hoo As if the sound of an old bellows, the man with broken arms gasped for breath and looked at Wang Yi with a smile. "There is corpse poison on the knife. You, you can''t live." Although a man is an evolutionist, he is not satisfied that an evolutionist can fight against the corpse poison. He is so proud that he has already determined that Wang Yi will become a zombie. This is why he would fight to get hurt and cut Wang Yi''s skin with a machete. "Is it?" Wang Yi silently laughed and subconsciously bowed his head. The blood flow of the terrible wound on his lower leg was not enough. The meat pieces nearly the size of his fist floated outside, leaving only a thin skin connected. The wound had become dark blue. It can be seen that what the man said was true. But Wang Yi has broken through the three-level evolutor, and his physical quality can completely resist the corpse poison. Although the corpse poison is terrible, it can''t turn Wang Yi into a zombie. I don''t know why, looking at Wang Yi''s smile, the man with broken arms suddenly didn''t have the feeling of strategizing before. "I want you to die now!" A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of the man with broken arms. The wound seemed to have healed. The man with broken arms suddenly grabbed the machete supporting his body and rushed to Wang Yi at a very fast speed. "Right now!" Wang Yi''s pupils contracted violently. Looking at the man with broken arms, it was obvious that his weakness was made up, but who was not? At this moment, Wang Yi''s figure, which was a little staggering, suddenly burst out, just like a cheetah trying to catch prey. His legs, which were full of muscles, bent like springs, and with Wang Yi''s bloody body, ran into him faster than the man with his broken arm. The fierce figure in his eyes was getting closer and closer. Before the man with the broken arm even came and reacted, they collided in the air. The difference was that the man with the broken arm didn''t expect that Wang Yi could be so agile after being so badly injured. Wang Yi had expected all this for a long time! Chapter 348 "Bang! Two bloodstained bodies bumped into each other, but there was no expected one touch. I don''t know when the chopper had been left by Wang Yi. Two pairs of powerful hands clasped the shoulder of the man with broken arms. The moment they hit the ground, they scuffled together quickly. The advantage of machete can''t be brought into full play in this close fight, but the one armed man has only one arm. Facing Wang Yi with sound limbs, he can only be beaten! "Bang bang! One punch after another, every time he falls, the man with broken arm will surely splash blood on his face separated by scar. One hand holds the man''s arm that he wants to resist, and the other hand almost hammers his ugly face into meat. The eyeball had been blown out, and the crystal object splashed out with Wang Yi''s waving arm. They were all over the body. Until the man with the broken arm couldn''t make a cry, Wang Yi panted and climbed down from the man. His chest heaved and fell, and Wang Yi looked at the man lying on the ground with a broken arm. "Damn you." Suddenly picked up the chopper on the ground, aimed at the man, but also slightly chest, stabbed. "Poof~ The blood gushed out along the edge of the knife, and his heart stopped beating. He died of Wang Yi''s hand, or his own inexperience. In fact, the strength of a one armed man is not much worse than that of Wang Yi. If he hides in the dark, he can take advantage of Wang Yi''s injury and die. What Wang Yi didn''t know was that the one armed man just saw the corpses leave and wanted to go back to the airport to search for them, but he happened to see Wang Yiyuan''s figure. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Yi survived the fight. "Stab~ The blood doused the flame. The nylon rope was stronger than it looked. After burning for such a long time, it just scorched the appearance of the rope. But Rao is like this, which is enough to frighten doctor Shen, who has become weak. "Wu Wu Wu... Wang, Wang Yi... Wu Wu Wu..." It has been more than ten minutes since he was dragged up by Wang Yi, but doctor Shen''s tears didn''t mean to stop. No matter how hurt Wang Yi was, he just lay down on Wang Yi and sobbed his name. He didn''t know whether it was because of the joy of the survivors or that Wang Yi was no longer saved. But fortunately, Dr. Shen''s mood slowly recovered, and maybe his tears almost dried up. For some reason, Dr. Shen finally found that Wang Yi was lying on the ground covered with blood. midnight. The flashlight glowed white, and the slender fingers were so elegant, if not covered with blood. With a sharp scalpel in one hand and long forceps in the other hand, Dr. Shen took out the bullet embedded in the leg bone and put it in the tray beside him. The copper-plated warhead radiated golden light under the light. There were some cracks in the leg bone, but the warhead had shrunk down. There were also a pile of small steel balls in the tray, which were taken out of Wang Yi''s body by Dr. Shen. Every time the scalpel cuts a muscle, Dr. Shen''s tears will flow down unconsciously. His cuffs have been soaked. Dr. Shen can''t remember how many tears he shed or how many steel balls he took out of Wang Yi''s body. However, the naked body, shoulders and legs on the bed are covered with the marks of the scalpel. That''s what Wang Yi suffered for her. After wiping the corners of his eyes with his cuff, Dr. Shen took a deep breath and carefully bandaged Wang Yi with gauze and some anti-inflammatory drugs. Two days later. "Sister Mei, in front of us is Xu City, and after Xu City, we are Weishan Lake." The motorcade stopped on a viaduct, and a line of people in different clothes gathered in front of the truck, eating the convenience food in their hands and discussing something around a huge map. "Mr. Zhang, we have to go through Weishan Lake, and we can only take this road. If you want to bypass Weishan Lake and directly reach the capital, we have to separate." Yang Bing pointed to the map and said to Mr. Zhang with a serious tone. "Alas." Mr. Zhang sighed and shook his head. "Captain Yang, it''s not that I''m not with you. It''s that you don''t know the situation near Weishan Lake. Although there are only a few counties there, they are densely populated. If we do statistics, the population of Weishan Lake is not less than 10 million, and there are a lot of people in Xuzhou. If we take this route, it will be very dangerous!" Mr. Chen said. He reached out and drew the empty space on the map. He continued. "Since our goal is Beijing, it would be safer to take this route to bypass Xuzhou and Weishan Lake." Mr. Chen''s route is indeed much safer. At least, it seems to be more secure than Yang Bing''s route. Most people will certainly follow Mr. Chen''s route, but Yang Bing and others did not decide to go to Weishan Lake at will. "Mr. Chen, I can assure you that as long as we get to Weishan Lake, we will be safe." Yang Bing doesn''t want to let Mr. Chen and his group go like this. In a few days, the two teams have been communicating with each other. Yang Bing is already familiar with Mr. Chen and his group. It is because of this trivial familiarity that Yang Bing believes that they must follow the team. On the one hand, it is intentional, on the other hand, it is unintentional. In recent days, all kinds of materials used by the team, including cigarettes and wine, are almost twice as much as usual, but there is no waste. Under the roundabout questioning of Yang Ze, Li Hu, Chen Jian and others, a little bit of information comes together. Yang Bing finally infers that Mr. Chen and his group go to the capital, which is not as simple as returning to the organization. It seems that they have mastered something extremely critical and need to rush back to the capital for research. Of course, it''s not the powerful gun they hold. Before, Li Hu once got the strange shaped gun from a soldier. It''s really powerful. An ordinary zombie can be shot into minced meat with one shot. Even if the zombie is mutated and hit an important part, it''s not as powerful as the gun. But it was so easy for Li Hu to borrow it. It can be seen that the gun is not too confidential. Every time several people ask why they have to return to the capital, the whole team, from Mr. Chen to ordinary soldiers, has a unified caliber. Return to the organization. The end has come, risking his life to return to the organization? Yang Bing didn''t believe this kind of nonsense, because he knew that belief was dispensable in the face of death. What I said just now is just a talk. If Mr. Chen and they really go their separate ways in principle, Yang Bing will not let Mr. Chen and others use so much food in vain. Chapter 349 At least get something back! Yang Bing thought so and looked at the guns held by the soldiers unconsciously. That''s a good thing. Even the mutant zombie can''t stop it. Yang Bing and others have been greedy for a long time. As if aware of the state at this time, Luo Heng slightly hesitated, and his hand behind him made a gesture, which was just seen by Yang Ze and other special police team members. Yang Ze quickly walks to Li Mei and whispers a few words. Seeing Li Mei nodding, he goes directly to the rear of the team. Li Mei takes Xiaojing to wait for several women to get into the explosion-proof car. The atmosphere became very quiet. I don''t know when, several members of the warhead scattered around to find the most favorable terrain. The rifle on their shoulders was not removed because Yang Bing had not given the final order. No one hesitated, including several special police officers and the armed police led by Li Weiping. Although they came from the same source, it is now the end of the world and the country has broken up. It is a good choice for them to stand on which side. "Hiss~~ Mr. Chen took a breath of cold air. It wasn''t because he found out the intention of Yang Bing and others. These days, under the instruction of Yang Bing, the team has been fighting with Mr. Chen''s subordinates. Including Mr. Chen, they have had several drinks with Yang Bing in private. They can''t be called brothers. But Mr. Chen really has some good feelings for Yang Bing and others. Can be such a harmonious team, now think is how to swallow Mr. Chen and others. It can only be said that under the leadership of Wang Yi, the thinking of all the people in the whole team has changed, and they can better adapt to the end of the world. Even if Wang Yi is no longer there, they are used to using Wang Yi''s logic to consider things. If Wang Yi were there, he would be more direct than Yang Bing. Mr. Chen glanced at Yang Bing, whose face was as heavy as water. He suddenly remembered that although the two teams were walking together these days, it was Yang Bing who paid more. Whether it was food or other things, Yang Bing would provide them if they needed. However, he and his staff did not bring any help to Yang Bing and his party. In the name of saving ammunition, Yang Bing did not use Mr. Chen and others to kill the zombies. The basic meat obtained from hunting zombies was divided equally between the two teams. This way of distribution makes Mr. Chen feel a little embarrassed. no I''m very sorry! When Mr. Chen thought of this, his hesitation gradually dissipated. Looking at Yang Bing with his usual face, Mr. Chen suddenly felt that it might not be dangerous to pass by Weishan Lake. "Well, follow the route you said." Mr. Chen''s words let Yang Bing down. In fact, it wasn''t the last step, and Yang Bing didn''t want to do that. Fortunately, Mr. Chen didn''t say anything that made Yang Bing have to make up his mind. "But." All of a sudden, Mr. Chen''s voice changed, the atmosphere that the whole team had relaxed suddenly condensed, and the smile on Yang Bing''s face gradually disappeared. "What? What else do you want from Mr. Chen? " Yang Bing''s tone was not good, but Mr. Chen, who was thinking about things in his mind, didn''t feel it. "In this way, this route can be taken, but in case of danger, I hope you can give priority to the safety of the whole team. Once there is any danger of force majeure, you should immediately withdraw and change the route." A solemn look flashed in Mr. Chen''s eyes. His eyes were like eagles, staring at Yang Bing. "Yes." Yang Bing directly agreed to Mr. Chen''s request. With Yang Bing''s words, the invisible feeling of repression in the whole team instantly dissipated. Li Hu and others'' slightly serious faces immediately eased down. They casually took out cigarettes from their pockets. Several people approached the soldiers around them and restored their peaceful appearance. Yang Bing missed Mr. Chen and turned to look at the city in the distance ahead. From a distance, wisps of smoke floated over the city. The end of the world had been breaking out for nearly three months, and the city that should have been noisy had already been silent. At the airport, on the second floor of the terminal. Wang Yi was still sleeping soundly in bed. Although he had been exposed to the sun for three hours outside the window, he still didn''t mean to wake up. Although the injury was serious, Wang Yi''s recovery ability was also very strong. As early as last night, he had basically recovered for seven or seven days. But at this time, Wang Yi was so tired. The quilt only covered half of his body. His strong chest was strewn with long hair. His white and tender skin was in sharp contrast to Wang Yi''s bronze color. Dr. Shen frowned, his arm gently supported his cheek, and his beautiful eyes were staring at the man on the bed. Recalling last night''s madness, Dr. Shen''s face turned red. How many years has she not experienced that feeling. In the evening, when the sky was just dim, Dr. Shen changed the medicine on Wang Yi and lit the candle. He sat at the head of the bed tired and looked at Wang Yi who was still awake. Dr. Shen suddenly felt tired. He leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes slightly. He wanted to relieve his nervous tension, but he didn''t notice Wang Yi''s abnormal body. "Shen, doctor Shen." Wang Yi''s weak voice suddenly rang out, which made Doctor Shen wake up. "What''s the matter, Wang Yi, you wake up!" Dr. Shen''s voice revealed surprise. Since he dragged Wang Yi from the roof to the room, Wang Yi had never woken up. If it wasn''t for his uniform chest, Dr. Shen even suspected that Wang Yi had But doctor Shen didn''t dare to think about that possibility, because she knew that if there was no Wang Yi, I''m afraid she would not have any good results. In recent days, doctor Shen spent almost all the time in a panic, and stayed in the room. Wang Yi''s coma was the source of her fear. "Well." He answered with great effort, and Wang Yi opened his pale and shriveled lips. "You want water?" Dr. Shen reacted immediately, jumped out of bed in a hurry, bent down and tossed in his backpack on the ground. The big camouflage clothes can''t cover Dr. Shen''s plump figure. Although both of them are unintentional, Wang Yi''s sight is inadvertently bumped into Dr. Shen''s concave convex figure. It''s not Li Mei''s girlish feeling, nor Zhu Min''s unrestrained enthusiasm. It''s even more different from xiaoxiangya''s slender legs. Dr. Shen''s figure is the expression of maturity to the extreme. Although Wang Yi was just sober, his injury was no longer serious. At the very least, Wang Yi felt that it was no problem to do some minor exercises. He slowly stretched out his arm from the quilt, ignoring the scabby wound on his hand. Wang Yi bent his fingers slightly, thinking of doctor Shen''s fullness, and groped for it. "Found it!" All of a sudden, doctor Shen exclaimed excitedly, and finally took out half a bottle of mineral water from his backpack. Chapter 350 "Alas~ Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing, just a few centimeters away. "Water Doctor Shen Muran turned around and saw that Wang Yi was still lying on the bed, looking weak and dispirited. "Open your mouth." Doctor Shen took the mineral water and approached Wang Yi''s mouth carefully. "Ah~ As if to coax a child, Dr. Shen, while demonstrating himself, slowly poured the mineral water bottle into Wang Yi''s half open mouth. This is just doctor Shen''s professional habit, but in Wang Yi''s eyes, it is another matter. Doctor Shen is a mature woman, and she is also lucky. I don''t know why the years have not left a trace on her face, and the neck without any wrinkles is so elegant or tempting in Wang Yi''s eyes. Maybe in her eyes, any patient is her child. Carefully put the water bottle aside, and Dr. Shen slowly reached out and wiped the water stains from the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth. The gentle movement made Wang Yi''s heart swing, but his body inevitably responded. The only time I had intimate contact with Dr. Shen was when I was trapped in the warehouse. There was no light, so it was quiet. Wang Yi could restrain himself. But now, the flickering candlelight makes the whole room full of ambiguous colors. With Dr. Shen''s gentle action, I''m afraid that any man will be like Wang Yi. "Well?" Yu Guang glances at Wang Yi''s unnatural look. Doctor Shen''s eyes flash a little puzzled and asks. "What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "No, No." Wang Yi''s face turned from pale to red. At this moment, Wang Yi''s thoughts suddenly burst out and pressed Dr. Shen hard under his body. But that thought just flashed in his mind. Looking at doctor Shen''s face, Wang Yi suddenly felt that he should not have any idea of blasphemy. Although they had been frank with each other that night, they just didn''t get to the crucial step. Sometimes, complete darkness can make people do a lot of things they dare not do, but when they face it head on, they are afraid of their hands and feet. "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Shen continued to ask, looking down naturally, only to see that the thick quilt had been supported. However, Dr. Shen didn''t think about it elsewhere. His career over the years has affected Dr. Shen''s judgment. Once most patients wake up, the most important thing for all organs of the body to work from dormancy is to remove the filth. Now, in the eyes of Dr. Shen, Wang Yi is also a patient. "No..." Wang Yi opens his mouth and wants to refuse, but doctor Shen, who is quick in hand and foot, has lifted the quilt from his body. "The wound on your body has almost healed, but the wound on your leg has not recovered, but depending on your recovery speed, you can walk on the ground the day after tomorrow at the latest." Seeing that Wang Yi was looking at the gauze wrapped around him for a long time, doctor Shen thought that Wang Yi was worried about his injury and explained to him in a hurry. But what Wang Yi cared about was not these, but the important part of himself. "No wonder it hurt so much just now. I thought it hurt there too. So it is." Wang Yi murmured softly, and his eyes looked at doctor Shen''s busy figure, flashing constantly. The important part, like other parts, was wrapped with gauze by Dr. Shen. It was almost the size of a fist. "Did I... Get hurt there?" Wang Yi''s tone was rather tangled. "No, No." Doctor Shen was a little flustered. He untied the gauze layer by layer and looked at Wang Yi with an unnatural face. "It doesn''t matter if you''re skinned by a piece of iron." Shen said. "That''s good." Wang Yi let out a long breath, and his heart was released. It''s OK to scratch the skin. I''m afraid Wang Yi''s recovery ability has already healed. "He''s a patient, he''s a patient." Doctor Shen kept whispering, as if he was cheering himself up. He pressed his lips and stretched out a more trembling hand. "Hiss~ Wang Yi took a breath of cold air. It was not because Dr. Shen met the wound on it, but because of that feeling, which made Wang Yi unable to bear. "Easy, easy." Wang Yi twisted his body slightly to make himself more comfortable. "Ah? Oh Doctor Shen answered in a panic. Just now, he was distracted in his mind. If he was not careful, his strength on his hand naturally increased. "Well... Do what you want now." Dr. Shen held Wang Yi''s thing and put a thermos cup under Wang Yi''s crotch. It was collected by Dr. Shen when Wang Yi was in a coma. When Wang Yi was in a coma, Dr. Shen used it to "take care of" Wang Yi. But now Wang Yi wakes up, but this posture is hard to say. "A few seconds passed A few minutes passed For nearly ten minutes, Wang Yi was still the same as before, and there was no such thing as pouring out. "You, why don''t you get it out!" Doctor Shen and others were a little worried. It was hard to keep this posture. Doctor Shen was not as weak as he thought. However, seeing Wang Yi''s reckless behavior in front of his eyes made Doctor Shen feel ashamed. "Why don''t you soften it first?" Wang Yi had already recovered and put his hands behind his head. Seeing doctor Shen turning his head to look at him, Wang Yi immediately assumed that he was powerless. Wang Yi''s words didn''t mean to tease Dr. Shen, but they were also based on the fact that men and women have different physiological structures, which leads to that men can only do one thing at the same time, while women can do it at the same time. Dr. Shen naturally understood this. Although he didn''t want to, seeing Wang Yi''s uncomfortable expression, Dr. Shen hesitated for a moment and slowly stretched out his hand, Cover it. "It''s so hot Doctor Shen blurted out subconsciously. "What? Dr. Shen, what did you just say? " In fact, Wang Yi listened clearly and had some confidence in himself, but he refused to let doctor Shen go. "No, nothing." Doctor Shen shook his head in a panic. Doctor Shen had no experience in this kind of thing, but now he was so stimulated by Wang Yi that he couldn''t help making his hand move violently. "Hiss~~ "Pain! It hurts, Dr. Shen. You''re too heavy! " Wang Yi let out a cry of pain, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. It can be seen that Wang Yi was not cheating at this time. After all, that thing is fragile, even if Wang Yi''s constitution is strong now. Chapter 351 The intense pain went straight to Wang Yi''s mind. This feeling almost controlled Wang Yi''s mind. But after the pain, the burning desire in his heart was completely ignited by doctor Shen''s action. "Hoo Hoo ~" Wang Yi''s chest heaved violently and his face was as red as red. Doctor Shen obviously felt that something was wrong with Wang Yi. "Wang, Wang Yi, why don''t you do it yourself? I''ll go out first." Doctor Shen flustered let go, intuition told her, if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid there will be an unexpected thing. "Don''t go." Wang Yi suddenly sat up and grabbed Dr. Shen''s arm. He moved quickly, like a just recovered injured person. "You, you let go, we can''t do this." At this moment, doctor Shen only felt that he was a light boat in the turbulent waves. The next moment, he would be dragged into the abyss by Wang Yi. "Listen to me, Wang Yi, our age difference is too big. My daughter and I are not much younger than you. We, together, will make others laugh." Dr. Shen begged. His eyes were so anxious that he was about to cry. However, Wang Yi was still holding on to his arm despite what Dr. Shen said. This excuse was already used by Dr. Shen that night in the warehouse. At that time, it worked and made Wang Yi dare not make any action. But now, it''s totally different. For Wang Yi, repeated use of an excuse has produced immunity. The most important thing is that Wang Yi has no place to vent these days. It''s like the carbonated beverage shaken violently. Even if there is only a pinhole size gap, it''s enough to make it explode. And Dr. Shen, this is the reason for the outbreak. "Who dares to say what age it is?" Wang Yi''s eyes opened angrily and his expression was so frightening that doctor Shen couldn''t help but stay for a while. "Come here!" Seizing the opportunity has always been Wang Yi''s strong point. Seeing that doctor Shen forgot to struggle, Wang Yi immediately put his arm to work and directly dragged doctor Shen to the bed. "No! No Doctor Shen exclaimed in surprise. When he reacted again, he was already under the pressure of Wang Yi. The hot breath blows on doctor Shen''s cheek. Doctor Shen doesn''t dare to open her eyes. She is afraid. She is afraid to see Wang Yi and can''t control herself. It was Wang Yi who couldn''t control himself. "Don''t move!" Suddenly, Wang Yi put his hands around the struggling doctor Shen and fixed her under his body. "No, don''t..." Doctor Shen had never taken a few pieces of basic meat, and his strength was worse than that of Wang Yi. Naturally, he couldn''t struggle because of Wang Yi''s manipulation. He could only lie under Wang Yi and utter some unconscious murmurs in his mouth. "Don''t move." Wang Yi lowered his head and breathed in Dr. Shen''s ear, as if it was the poison that paralyzed Dr. Shen. As Wang Yi released his hands, Dr. Shen stopped struggling. The wound on his leg had split, but Wang Yi didn''t care. Now he had more important things to do. Bearing the pain from the wound, Wang Yi moved his hands together. Doctor Shen felt that the pressure on his body was suddenly relieved. When they opened their eyes again, they were frank with each other. "Can''t escape?" Doctor Shen looked at Wang Yi. For this reason, their state had affected doctor Shen''s thought. Doctor Shen suddenly felt that following Wang Yi was not a bad thing. ~~~~~~~~ "Can he be responsible to me?" Looking at Wang Yi''s side face, Dr. Shen said to himself that he could not help but remember clearly what happened last night. "Am I that kind of woman?" Dr. Shen asked himself again. At the end of last night, it seemed that he was Wang Yi who asked for it on his own initiative "How could I do that?" Doctor Shen shook his head and put a blush on his cheek, but there was no regret in his eyes. What has not happened, Dr. Shen will try his best to avoid, but what has happened, no one can change it. Maybe the age gap is not so important in the last days. "No one will look at us with unusual eyes." This is what Wang Yi said to doctor Shen before going to bed last night. "I hope so." With a sigh, doctor Shen stretched out his hand and pulled up the quilt that covered Wang Yi. It''s late autumn now, and the weather is cold. Dr. Shen doesn''t want his man to be so cold. It''s just a change of night. It''s also a change of a woman. "Well Wang Yi snorted, his eyes suddenly turned a few circles, and he was about to wake up. The keen doctor Shen found this, but she didn''t want to face Wang Yi now. Maybe the only shame left was doing something wrong. Doctor Shen let out a cry, quickly lay down and wanted to continue to pretend to sleep. "Come here." Wang Yi''s voice suddenly rang out. A powerful arm suddenly wrapped around Dr. Shen''s shoulder. With a little force, Dr. Shen''s upper body directly pressed against Wang Yi''s chest. "When did you wake up?" Feeling the soft feeling on his chest, Wang Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "Just now." Doctor Shen''s voice was as small as a mosquito, but she didn''t struggle and let Wang Yihuan embrace her. "What shall we do in the future?" Doctor Shen hesitated a little. He put out his arm and stroked Wang Yi''s cheek. "What to do? I don''t mean age. It''s just a number. No one cares. Besides, you..." Wang Yi opened his eyes and looked at Dr. Shen. She was older than herself, but her face was still outstanding. Maybe she was not as beautiful as Li Mei and Zhu Min, but she was more intellectual and steady than them. "I don''t mean that." Doctor Shen bit his lip and said. "I mean, Li Mei, will they..." "No Wang Yi shook his head and interrupted doctor Shen. "How do you know?" Doctor Shen raised his head, and Yong Hua''s face almost touched Wang Yi''s. "I just know." Wang Yi grinned and looked at doctor Shen, who was close at hand. He approached him slowly. "Well, doctor Shen obviously wanted to say something else, but he could only make a whimper. "Bang Dang! The motorcycle was put into the compartment of the agricultural tricycle by Wang Yi. In addition to the motorcycle, there were two bags in the compartment, one for bedding, the other for two change clothes, and the medicines that indirectly caused doctor Shen to fall into Wang Yi''s hands. "Hiss~ Wang Yi showed a trace of pain on his face and supported the carriage with one hand. "What''s the matter? Is the wound open again? " Doctor Shen got out of the car, quickly helped Wang Yi and asked with concern. "No Wang Yi shook his head, pointed to his waist and said with a smile. "I''m tired of it last night, and now I''m protesting. Chapter 352 "I hate it. I haven''t been in shape all day." Doctor Shen blushed, as if he had thought of something indescribable. He gave Wang Yi a white look and pretended to be angry. "That''s not what you have to do." "Is it?" Wang Yi made fun of him. The corners of his mouth hung slightly. In that way, he had to swing as much as he could. "I don''t know who it was last night. I said no, but in the end, I was dragged to keep me from coming down." Wang Yi said in a loud voice, his deep voice echoed in the open airport. "Don''t say it!" Doctor Shen''s face was so red that he was about to bleed. Like a little girl, he jumped into Wang Yi''s arms and covered his mouth with his hand. "Hey, hey." Wang Yi shook his head with a smile and slowly put doctor Shen on the ground. "Nothing left? Wang Yi said. "All of them, food, weapons." Doctor Shen answered without thinking. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and looked sideways at the airport. "We''re going." Doctor Shen''s tone was a little low. Although they had experienced the most dangerous things at the airport, they also brought them together. "It''s been a waste of four days. If Yang Bing and they are going well, they should have arrived at Weishan Lake soon. If we don''t arrive in time, I''m afraid we''ll miss the team. Wang Yi looks sad and stays at the airport these days. Although he is still calm on the surface, he is already anxious in his heart. Wang Yi didn''t worry about the loyalty of the team to himself or whether there would be any danger, but if he missed the team, it would not be so easy to meet the end of the world. "Get in the car and go." Wang Yi suddenly took out the key of the tricycle from the carriage, went to the front of the tricycle, put the handle into the fire hole of the engine and shook it hard. "Tu Tu Tu" A thick black smoke burst out of the exhaust pipe and choked people. Wang Yi scattered the smoke and threw the handle into the carriage with a bang. Dr. Shen had never been in this kind of car before. When he opened the door, he saw that there were some necessary parts in it except two simple seats, and nothing else Doctor Shen even smelled a musty smell in the humble cab, but doctor Shen didn''t hesitate to pull the rusty frame and sat on the co pilot''s seat. Wang Yi saw all this in his eyes. Although he didn''t say much, he was more convinced of doctor Shen in his heart. Doctor Shen was born in a noble family, which can be felt from her temperament and usual behavior. Even Wang Yi frowned when he sat in the old cab, but doctor Shen was able to do as usual, which would not surprise Wang Yi. These things are only details, but they are also important. Dr. Shen''s ability to do this shows that she has adapted to the end of life. At least, Wang Yi felt that doctor Shen would not refuse to take basic meat in the future. Weishan Lake, jiuduankou area. On both sides of the road, ten thousand mu of good farmland has already reached the harvest season, but at this time, the rice is allowed to fall to the ground in the autumn wind. Let alone the human shadow, even the birds can''t see one. Such desolation can only be described as desolation. "Wow~~ All of a sudden! In the valley on the roadside, there was a sudden sound. The field pole half a person high was shaking rhythmically, breaking the silence! "Xiong Dazhuang!" The woman''s loud call sounded, and the golden rice swayed a little more. "Ouch~ The roar is a little immature, but it can''t cover up the fact that it''s a beast. "Whoa, whoa! Xiong Dazhuang, who was almost to the height of a man''s leg, suddenly came out of the paddy field. Four exposed sharp tusks were biting up and down. A paddy fish about the size of a palm was struggling powerlessly in the bear''s mouth, but he could not get rid of Xiong Dazhuang''s shackles. "If you are smart, can you save me snacks every day?" Xiaoxiangya heard the voice here and quickly walked over. At a glance, she saw Xiong Dazhuang squatting on the ridge of the roadside as if he were a human. His two paws were close to his chest as if they were worshipping Buddha. But in the middle was the delicious rice fish, which was being sent to his mouth one by one. "Ouch~~ As if aware of xiaoxiangya''s dissatisfaction, Xiong Dazhuang turns his ears very humanized and looks at xiaoxiangya with black eyes. After a while, Xiong Dazhuang ate most of the rice fish, leaving only a fish tail, but it didn''t affect Xiong Dazhuang''s next action. It was like a treasure offering. Xiong Dazhuang held the rice fish with only a fish tail in his two claws, with a sly look in his small eyes, staring at xiaoxiangya closer and closer. "How many times have I told you that you can''t eat anything outside. What if there is zombie virus?" Xiaoxiangya stares at Xiong Dazhuang and chatters. Xiong Dazhuang is like a child caught by his mother who made a mistake. He throws the half of the paddy fish into the field with one claw. His belly is close to the ground, and his hairy head shrinks back. From time to time, he turns his eyes and peeks at xiaoxiangya. I don''t know if it can understand xiaoxiangya''s words, but it can definitely feel xiaoxiangya''s emotion. Xiong Dazhuang was discovered by Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya together. Wang Yi was OK when he was there, but Wang Yi has been lost contact for nearly a week. Every time he looks at Xiong Dazhuang, xiaoxiangya will think of Wang Yi unconsciously. "What happened to him?" Xiaoxiangya sighed, and some of them sat down beside Xiong Dazhuang, with his slender legs on the wet ridge. Xiong Dazhuang also climbed over consciously, with his hairy head resting on xiaoxiangya''s legs. "I should have been looking for brother Yi long ago." Touching Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy body, xiaoxiangya can''t help blaming herself. If it wasn''t for Li Mei and others, I''m afraid she would have set foot on the road back to the airport. Even if it was dangerous, she would be with brother Yi. The sun shines on the sea of rice in front of xiaoxiangya, reflecting the glittering golden light. The breeze, with the fragrance of rice, blows on xiaoxiangya''s sad face. For a moment, xiaoxiangya is stunned. "Sister ya! Yajie~~ Like a Oriole like voice sounded in the distance, xiaoxiangya asked. Looking at it, Ling xuanzheng trotted through the rice field to xiaoxiangya. Chapter 353 "Sister ya, dinner is ready over there. Sister Mei, they want you to go back to dinner ~ ~" The big camouflage clothes can''t cover up the young girl''s figure. Her white hand is in front of her mouth, and Ling Xuan shouts. "I see!" Xiaoxiangya gets up, pats the dust on her body, touches Xiong Dazhuang who is lying on the ground, and walks slowly towards Ling Xuan. "Hoo Hoo~~ Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the withered grass in the field was flying all over the sky with the strong wind, almost blocking their sight. In the blur, xiaoxiangya looks at lingxuan, only to find that behind her, a terrible figure is approaching quickly! "Get down!" Xiaoxiangya shouts out. Regardless of whether lingxuan understands, she immediately mobilizes her powers and runs towards lingxuan. "What''s the matter?" The sudden strong wind makes Ling Xuan almost lose her perceptual ability, only vaguely see xiaoxiangya running towards her. "What happened?" Ling Xuan doubts a, subconscious of turn head, but enter an eye a blood red big mouth. "Hiss~~ The tusks, which were longer than fingers, had the smell of death, which made Ling Xuan subconsciously close her eyes. "Dying? I can''t see brother Yi any more. " This is Ling Xuan''s last thought. "Whoosh! A black figure suddenly rose from the rice field behind Ling Xuan. While he was still in the air, his body had turned into a pile of hairy meatballs and hit the monster''s head hard! "Bang! At the touch of the two, the monster was hit on the head by Xiong Dazhuang. Although they were not in the same level, they were still dazed by Xiong Dazhuang. On the contrary, Xiong Dazhuang flew out at a faster speed than before and happened to hit Ling Xuan, The huge strength made the man roll directly into the rice field and disappeared. "Hiss~~ The monster roars. It''s no better than zombies. This mutant beast is really intelligent, and even smarter than before. How can it not be angry when the food in its mouth is taken away by Xiong Dazhuang. WOW! Swinging his huge body, he was thinking of continuing to pursue, but his dark red eyes suddenly found that a body shape was approaching at an extremely fast speed, which made the mutant beast change its plan instantly. In its eyes, only blood food, as for who is not so important! Mutant python. At the moment of rushing over, xiaoxiangya had already determined the type of the monster, which was bigger than the mutant python. The Python''s head was almost two meters high, but xiaoxiangya had no fear, only hatred and anger. Xiaoxiangya can never forget the picture of her lovely daughter being engulfed by the mutant python, which is a nightmare that often appears in xiaoxiangya''s mind. "Ho! Xiaoxiangya let out a fury, and her two slender thighs were alternating quickly. The dagger she carried around her waist had already been pulled out by xiaoxiangya and firmly held in her hand. The picture in her eyes seemed to be back to that valley, and her children had become lingxuan and Xiong Dazhuang! "Kill! With boundless hatred, xiaoxiangya leaps up in the air, and the sharp dagger aims at the mutant Python''s head, which is almost half the size of a person''s body! "Jingdang! "Prick, prick~ The sharp blade collided violently with the mutant Python''s hard scale, which stimulated bursts of sparks. However, the mutant Python didn''t expect that this man with a strong smell of flesh and blood was even faster than himself! "Whew~ The flying grass was quickly separated by a blue and black shadow. There was a fierce air breaking sound in her ears. Xiaoxiangya''s attack was one meal. Her body seemed to have no bone support for a moment. She leaned back like a piece of paper. Her upper body and legs folded together without any gap! "Whoosh~~ The snake''s tail, with its bulging muscles, didn''t hit anything except the scraps of grass floating in the wind. On the contrary, it almost hit its own head! The appearance of this scene makes the mutant Python more angry. After all, in its eyes, the blood food in the shape of xiaoxiangya has eaten a lot, but it has never met the situation today. "Bang! Without waiting for the mutant Python to react, xiaoxiangya, who had already folded her body together, suddenly changed her shape. Her slender legs came up with the help of her waist, and her thick military boots collided with the mutant Python''s big jaw! "Boom! "Hiss~~ A crisp sound is particularly clear. In front of the mutant Python''s dark red eyes, a white sharp object suddenly flies by. Although with its current wisdom, I don''t know what it is, the pain from the jaw makes the mutant Python shrink. Fangs! It''s a variant python. Its tusks grow out of its mouth more than human fingers. It was directly broken by xiaoxiangya''s foot! The mutant Python''s lower jaw is directly deformed and twisted, and the remaining tusk is pierced to the upper jaw, which shows how huge xiaoxiangya''s strength is. Not far away in the grass, Ling Xuan''s mouth spilled blood, holding the limp Xiong Dazhuang, looking at the confrontation in front of a person and a snake. "Go back and ask Yang Bing to come over!" Xiaoxiang Ya''s quick chide flashed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. It wants to retreat, xiaoxiangya has noticed, but xiaoxiangya has no intention of letting it go. Every time the team is on the road, maybe it''s time to have a rest at a place. The first thing xiaoxiangya does is to find out if there are snake activities around. As long as they find out, it''s bound to be the end of two points. Everyone in the team knows this, but no one dares to say anything. First, it''s because it''s just a snake that can improve the food for the team, Second, when xiaoxiangya killed snakes, he was so terrible that even Wang Yi didn''t dare to get too close at that time, let alone other people. Today''s mutant Python can only be said to be out of luck. It has to offend xiaoxiangya. If it''s other people in the team, I''m afraid it will consider whether to risk its life to fight with it. But xiaoxiangya doesn''t exist at all. "Whoa, whoa! The scales on his body trembled rapidly, perhaps because of the pain in his mouth, or because he was afraid of xiaoxiangya. The mutant Python suddenly raised his head and shook xiaoxiangya. His soft body quickly changed its direction and swam towards the mountains in the distance. "I want to run!" Xiaoxiang Ya snorted coldly, with a cruel look on her heroic face, which was totally different from the clever and lovely look in the face of Wang Yishi. Chapter 354 "Get back here!" Xiaoxiangya grabs the tail of the mutant python with one hand, while the other hand clenches the dagger and cuts the tail of the mutant python. It''s like peeling potatoes Although this metaphor is not very appropriate, it can fully explain the state of this person at this time. "Hiss~~ The scarlet tongue, which is close to the thickness of children''s arms, shakes quickly and analyzes the smell in the air. Suddenly, a bloody smell comes from behind, and the dark red eyes of the mutant Python flash the look of thinking. The smell of blood seems to come from myself "Click, click~~ Pieces of Lin armor are cut off by sharp daggers. Xiaoxiangya has a lot of experience in this field. The Linjia on snakes originally evolved for crawling, but after the end of the world, the zombie virus spread all over the place. After a small number of snakes took the virus, they changed, their body size increased and their intelligence improved. Besides crawling, they also became an important defense to protect themselves. But the Lin armour on this mutant Python is so fragile in xiaoxiangya''s eyes. With xiaoxiangya''s ability at this time, it really can''t break the hard Lin armor on the mutant python, but it doesn''t prevent xiaoxiangya from using other methods. The sharp blade penetrated through the gap between the pieces of Linjia. With a slight force on the wrist, a small half palm sized green black Linjia was pried down, revealing the scarlet flesh below. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ Just a moment later, the mutant Python''s tail, which is almost human leg thick, has been stripped bare by xiaoxiangya. Xiaoxiangya grabs the tender meat under the snake''s tail and stabs it out again with a dagger. He wants to repeat the previous action, but the mutant Python doesn''t do it. "There is no such thing!" If the mutant Python is smarter and can speak, I''m afraid it will cry for xiaoxiangya not to go on. For the mutant python, the feeling of flesh and blood separating from the body is almost the same as that of human beings. "Hiss~~ The mutant Python roared, which should have made people feel cold. At this time, it was so desolate. His body is straight, and the scales under his abdomen are rapidly alternating. Almost all the rice on the ground is cut into sections by sharp Lin pieces. However, the mutant Python struggles, it can''t escape xiaoxiangya''s hand. I don''t know when the wind has stopped, but the battlefield of xiaoxiangya and mutant Python is still full of weeds and flesh. "Poop, poop, poop! Xiaoxiangya pokes a big hole in the tail of the mutant python with a dagger. Without the cover of Lin armour, the mutant Python is so fragile. Facing xiaoxiangya, it can hardly fight back, "Hiss! All of a sudden! The mutant Python suddenly works. Its long body is like a spring under the drag of xiaoxiangya. It can be seen clearly that it is getting thinner and longer. Xiaoxiangya''s steps move forward two steps and then stabilize her body. "Fight back on the brink of death!" "It''s not going to hold!" Xiaoxiangya flashed murderous Qi in her eyes and tightened the dagger in her hand. This kind of performance of the mutant Python is just the time to fight back. Sure enough! Xiaoxiangya was just ready. The mutant python, which had stretched to the extreme, suddenly slapped the ground hard with its body and jumped up from the ground with the rebound force. From a distance, it seemed that xiaoxiangya had a long whip in his hand. "Whoosh! Without the friction of the ground, the mutant Python stretched to the extreme was like a spring. Its whole body was playing directly towards xiaoxiangya. It was still in the air. The first half of its body had been folded back, with a strong smell of blood. The only three tusks left were biting xiaoxiangya! "Kill! Xiaoxiangya roared and let go of the hand that grasped the tail of the mutant python. Instead of retreating, he rushed up against the tusks of the mutant Python! "Hiss~ The roar of the mutant Python is particularly clear in the open rice field. Several explosion-proof vehicles in the distance quickly approach, and the observation port on the roof of the leading one is suddenly opened. Luo Heng, holding the strange weapon borrowed from Mr. Chen, quickly leans out of the observation port and sees xiaoxiangya who is fighting with the mutant python. "No!" Luo Heng roared, and immediately put the strange gun in his hand on the roof of the explosion-proof car, aiming at the mutant Python from afar. As long as there is a chance, he can shoot at any time! Although the relationship between xiaoxiangya and Wang Yi was not made public in the team, it was something that everyone understood. Even Li Mei acquiesced in xiaoxiangya. Luo Heng naturally understood this truth and would not let xiaoxiangya have any accident. The strange gun in pure black looks like an acute triangle. The bottom of the gun is hollowed out to form a grip. The other parts are wrapped in high-strength engineering plastic, and the bullet inside is nearly twice as thick as the normal bullet. This shape is designed to stabilize the huge impact force produced by bullet shooting. Although it does not conform to human engineering, it is extremely stable. It''s not the first time that Luo Heng used this kind of gun. When he met a small corpse group before, he used this gun to fight. If he killed a zombie with an ordinary gun, at least two bullets should hit the same position. In the whole team, Wang Yi and Luo Heng are the only ones who can do this. Other things like Yang Ze and Chen Jian are basically from Mongolia and China, but this gun is very popular, It''s totally different. A bullet, as long as it hits the upper body of a zombie, will almost directly blow the zombie into minced meat. If it mutates into a zombie, it will hit the head with one shot. Even if it doesn''t die, it''s estimated that it will have to be blown up beyond recognition. The size of the rifle, but has the power of heavy machine gun, in Luo Heng''s eyes, this is completely to fight against the zombie and build. After several years of co-existence, Luo Heng''s special police team deeply knew the importance of cooperation. Luo Heng just climbed onto the top of the car, and Yang Ze, who was driving the explosion-proof car, immediately fixed the steering wheel, so that the explosion-proof car could drive in a straight line. At the same time, the speed was not as fast as that of gang ba. Separated by the bullet proof glass full of cracks, Yang Ze looks at the figure of two extremely fast fights in front of him. "This mutant Python is much bigger than that one." Yang Ze whispered, he naturally knew why xiaoxiangya would be so crazy to attack the mutant python. The explosion-proof car is gradually stable. Luo Heng on the roof quickly adjusts his breathing, which is almost integrated with the explosion-proof car. The mutant Python in the aiming hole is almost beaten by xiaoxiangya. Luo Heng doesn''t doubt xiaoxiangya''s ability, but he still doesn''t dare to relax. "Bang! The surging gunfire Muran rang out, light smoke blocked the sight of Luo Heng, but Logan is still as usual. He has a lot of confidence in himself. "Whoosh! The dark golden bullet passed through xiaoxiangya''s arms with great accuracy. The heat wave made xiaoxiangya frown. Without too much consideration, almost at the moment of the shooting, xiaoxiangya suddenly gave up the attack and rushed directly to the paddy field beside her. Chapter 355 "Poof~ The bullet penetrated the mutant Python''s dark red eyes, which was the most vulnerable part of its body. There was no reaction, and even the pain didn''t reach the brain in time. Suddenly, the mutant Python''s body was stunned. "Bang! The blood shot out of the mutant Python''s broken eyes and dyed the surrounding paddy fields bright red. The bullet exploded and reversed in its brain, destroying its poor brain cells. "Hiss~~ Although the mutant Python had died in that instant, its body didn''t stop moving. Its tail, which was almost human''s legs, was sweeping unconsciously. Xiaoxiangya was close to the ground and looked up at the tail which was sweeping against her cheek. Xiaoxiangya didn''t get up again. Although she was cruel to the mutant python, she knew that it was better to be quiet at this time. There is also a time limit for death. A few minutes later, the body of the mutant Python finally recovered. Its body, nearly 20-30 meters long, was lying in a messy paddy field, twitching slightly. The child''s tongue with thick arms hung out of his mouth. The only dark red eye left was no longer conscious. "Sister ya! Sister ya Several explosion-proof cars came quickly. Li meilingxuan and other women found xiaoxiangya out of a weed. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Li Mei helped xiaoxiangya up. The eagerness in her eyes came from her heart. "Nothing." Xiaoxiangya shook her head, though the tone was still so cold. "How''s Xiong Dazhuang?" Looking at lingxuan, who is bleeding from the corner of her mouth, xiaoxiangya asks in a hurry. "It, it has..." Ling Xuan sobbed in a low voice, wiping the corners of her eyes with her hands, but she couldn''t say more. "What happened to it!" As soon as xiaoxiangya''s face changed, she rushed forward and grabbed Ling Xuan. "It''s OK!" Li Mei came forward to hold xiaoxiangya''s arm and said in an urgent voice. "It''s just in a coma. Xiaoqing is rescuing it." "Xiaoqing?" Xiaoxiang Ya frowns. If you remember correctly, Xiaoqing is just a nurse. Besides, she is still a bear. "Go back first, there may be any danger here." Li Mei said. In the afternoon, in a village not far from the rice field. "Crackle! The fire engulfed the corpses of this pile of zombies, and several combat team members kept throwing guns to reverse the corpse pile to ensure full combustion. "Tut Tut, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have known that even the most common snake could grow like this." Mr. Chen and several soldiers surrounded the huge snake head in the open space. "Click, click! Prying off the pieces of Lin Jia, Yang Bing fell the blood on his hand and stood up and said to Mr. Chen, who was full of curiosity. "We''ve met cows more than three meters high before, and we''ve also seen a bat in a factory that can make people temporarily disabled just by sound." "As for the mutant python." Yang Bing said, pointing to the snake''s head, which was split in two. "Looking at the huge body, but actually there is no special ability." "Special abilities?" The middle-aged man standing next to Mr. Chen and wearing a white scientific research dress frowned. "That''s right." Yang Bing nodded and continued. "The mutant bat that we met in the factory last time seemed to have a sound that could reach people''s minds and make people lose their ability to move. If it wasn''t for brother Yi, we would have been hunted by the mutant bat." "Mutant bat!" "Brother Yi?" Mr. Chen and the middle-aged researcher looked at each other, but they were not concerned about the same problem. Middle aged researchers are obviously concerned about the special abilities of mutant bats, while Mr. Chen is considering the latter. Brother Yi, the name has been mentioned many times, but every time it is mentioned, Yang Bing and his subordinates will have a complicated look in their eyes, either worried, praying, or expecting. This mysterious figure has made Mr. Chen extremely curious. Who is he in the end, can let such a strong team never forget? Mr. Chen''s eyes flashed the look of thinking, but he did not continue to ask, because Mr. Chen knew that even if he asked, Yang Bing would not say. "The mutant bat, do you have its body?" However, the middle-aged researcher couldn''t help being puzzled and asked Yang Bing eagerly. "At that time, brother Yi said that his meat was inedible and useless, so he left the mutant bat in that factory." Yang Bing shook his head, and his eyes flashed. "By the way, Mr. Zhang, what''s the name of that strange gun? It''s really powerful." Yang Bing said that he deducted the bullet from the muscle of the mutant Python''s head. His head had burst, like a dark golden flower. Yang Bing held it in his palm and showed it to them. Member Zhang is the middle-aged man in a white coat. He hears speech to take the bullet in Yang Bing''s hand, casually say. "This gun is just developed by us. It''s a concept weapon. There is no specific name for it, but we all call it" Z1 "gun." "Z1?" Yang Bing casually muttered, his eyes flashed across the understanding look, and said with a slightly positive tone. "I see. The purpose of your going to the capital is to hand over this weapon to the country!" Yang Bing''s words made Mr. Chen frown slightly. He looked at Yang Bing, but he didn''t care. He cut the flesh off the Python''s head with a dagger in his hand. "No!" Zhang branch member smiles to shake head, subconsciously blurt out. "We found out..." "Cough!" All of a sudden, Mr. Chen coughed violently and interrupted Mr. Zhang''s next words. "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen? What''s wrong?" Mr. Chen was held by Mr. Zhang and asked eagerly. "No, no... cough!" Mr. Chen''s mouth said, but his chest was full of sharp ups and downs, and his cough rang throughout the yard. "Yang Bing, let''s go back first." Zhang said to Yang Bing while supporting Mr. Chen. "Oh, well, Mr. Zhang, you go first. I''ll have you called when we have dinner in the evening." Yang Bing waved his hand and watched the men out of the yard. "Creak~~ Mr. Chen and others just got out of the yard. Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and Li Weiping pushed the door out of the room and came to Yang Bing. "They still don''t say it?" Zhang Fei looked at Mr. Chen''s back and asked Yang Bing. "No, they are very strict." Yang Bing shook his head, and his eyes flashed a look of thinking. What Yang Bing couldn''t understand all the time was what kind of secret in this last life could make Mr. Chen and others risk being killed and escort that secret to the capital. After all, there is an essential difference between them and Wang Yi''s team. One is simply to live, or better to live, while the other is with an obvious purpose, which can transcend the purpose of life and death. Chapter 356 "Let you still run around, now you know the consequences." In a house in the village, a few women in the team are surrounded by a simple bed. Xiaoxiangya looks at the hairy figure lying on the bed painfully. Xiong Dazhuang''s short neck is wrapped with gauze. The white hair on his chest has been shaved. A long scar is still bleeding. It was just caused by Xiaoqing''s operation on Xiong Dazhuang. It''s something that Xiaoqing never dreamed of in her life. But it''s today that it really happened. Fortunately, Xiong Dazhuang didn''t get much hurt. He just had a crack in his chest rib and didn''t break it. Xiaoqing took out the congestion inside and sewed up the wound. It was the first time Xiaoqing had treated the patient''s injury alone, although the patient was a bear. "Yo yo ~ ~" Xiong Dazhuang twisted his body twice, and cried a few times, as if he was telling xiaoxiangya about his discomfort. "Call, know to call, I tell you you don''t understand." Xiaoxiangya sighs helplessly and reaches out her hand to touch Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy head. Anyone can feel the heartache on her face. It''s like a mother facing a naughty child. Although she doesn''t know how to speak, she feels that she is beyond the boundaries of species. "Wuwu Xiong Dazhuang let out a comfortable whimper, his big eyes narrowed into a slit, and his sharp mouth grinned upward. "Sister ya, it''s laughing!" Ling Xuan''s eyes were red, and she had just cried. But when she saw Xiong Dazhuang''s appearance, she yelled in a hurry, reached out her little hand and touched Xiong Dazhuang''s soft belly, with a happy face. Xiong Dazhuang has been popular with women in the team since he joined the team. Of course, other men don''t hate it, just don''t express it like women. No, it almost shocked all the women in the team when they heard that Xiong Dazhuang was injured. The simple bed was full of all kinds of food, which were snacks that the women in the team usually ate. No matter whether Xiong Dazhuang liked to eat or not, he took all the food. In the corner of the room, there are also two cases of canned beef. Chen Hui brought the woman from the logistics group to the room. She said that she wanted to make up for Xiong Dazhuang. It made people laugh and cry, but it also reflected Xiong Dazhuang''s position in the team. "Dong Dong! A knock on the door suddenly sounded, leading the women in the room to look sideways. "Sister ya, the basic meat in the brain of the mutant Python has been taken out." Yang Bing and Zhang Fei push the door in, go to Xiong Dazhuang''s bed, and give xiaoxiangya a dark black, little finger sized piece of basic meat. "This is the basic meat of the mutant python, sister ya. Are you sure you want to give it to Xiong Dazhuang?" Yang Bing hesitated and looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who was lying on the bed humming. Yang Bing continued. "Brother Yi has said before that once an ordinary beast becomes a mutant beast, its nature will become more manic, its wisdom and size will be improved, but it is very likely to harm human beings." "Yes, Xiangya, Xiong Dazhuang is very good now. If he becomes a mutant animal and doesn''t recognize us in the future..." Li Mei''s eyes flashed a little worry. Li Mei had a deep understanding of the horror of the mutant animals. Maybe their abilities were strong or weak, but the bloodthirsty state was inseparable from the zombies. "Yes, what if Xiong Dazhuang doesn''t recognize us after taking basic meat?" Ling Xuan also advised. "Don''t think about it any more?" Zhu Min looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who was humming on the bed. This is not only what several women are worried about, but also everyone in the team. After learning that xiaoxiangya is going to give Xiong Dazhuang the basic meat of the mutant python, many women in the team are most opposed to it. However, xiaoxiangya insists on it, but others are not easy to dissuade. "I believe it." Xiaoxiangya suddenly made a sound and interrupted several women''s words of persuasion. Fondly touched Xiong Dazhuang''s soft hair, a trace of firmness flashed in xiaoxiangya''s eyes. Xiong Dazhuang was injured, which made xiaoxiangya worried. But it was because of this that xiaoxiangya made up her mind. In the end of the world, there are crises. Even human beings rely on basic meat to improve their physique and fight against more and more powerful zombies. Xiong Dazhuang is nothing more than a beast without human wisdom and strong body of zombies. If the team can''t take care of him one day, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to survive in the end of the world by himself. Blindly protecting it will only put it in endless danger. This is the difference between xiaoxiangya and other people. She really took Xiong Dazhuang as her own child. "Even if it doesn''t know me, as long as it can live well, it''s the same there." Xiaoxiangya sighed and slowly put the basic meat into Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth. "Yo Yo~~ As if feeling the state of xiaoxiangya at this time, Xiong Dazhuang put his two palms on xiaoxiangya''s hands as if they were children''s arms. "Eat, eat, your body injury will be better, and will be more powerful." Xiaoxiangya held back her tears and watched Xiong Dazhuang swallow the basic meat. "Gudu~ At the moment of swallowing, Xiong Dazhuang''s big black eyes suddenly open. At the next moment, his eyes slowly close. "It, is it asleep?" With tears in her eyes, Ling Xuan points to Xiong Dazhuang''s trembling smell. "Yes, it should take some time for basic meat to be absorbed by it." Yang Bing waved his hand to signal the girls to leave the room. No one knows Xiong Dazhuang''s state after he wakes up. But the only thing is that he will become more manic after he wakes up. If someone is in this room, it may cause danger. "Guard it. No one is allowed to come near it. If it changes..." Yang Bing hesitated and said slowly. "Let it go." "Will it be like that?" Zhang Fei tightened his rifle. "I don''t know, I hope not." Suddenly, suddenly The blue sky is cloudless, it is late autumn sunshine, not so weak, but very strong, a pair of greasy old gloves firmly hold the steering wheel, turn twice from time to time, driving fast on the uneven road. The metaphor of infrastructure maniac is not in vain, but at this time, the road had been destroyed by the corpses passing by. Huge footprints were distributed on the road and around. But looking at these footprints, Wang Yi could estimate the number of these zombies. At least there are hundreds of Juli zombies. Wang Yi is sure of that! "Where are you?" Stretching out his arm and wiping the dense beads of sweat on his forehead, Wang Yi looked slightly at doctor Shen, who was sitting in the passenger seat drowsy. Chapter 357 It''s a hot and dry afternoon. The temperature outside is already high, and the car is even more muggy. Dr. Shen''s physique is not as good as Wang Yi''s, but now he''s in the airtight car. Although he doesn''t suffer from heatstroke, he''s also confused by the heat. Sweat oozes from his white forehead, which makes his long hair stick on his face. It''s a different flavor. "Ah?" Doctor Shen felt confused, but Wang Yi told her to wake up immediately, took out the map from the backpack under her feet, looked out of the car from time to time, and carefully compared it. "The last place we passed was Xiaoxian county. Now, it should be in..." Doctor Shen pointed to a point on the map and said hesitantly. "Is it near Yanji town now?" "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and confirmed doctor Shen''s statement. In Yanji Town, we can say that we have stepped into the sphere of influence of Weishan Lake gathering place. Maybe now Weishan Lake gathering place has not expanded here, but Wang Yi in his previous life was very familiar with it. It can be regarded as a familiar road. Wang Yi came to Yanji town several times in his previous life. He either passed by or was assigned a task by the gathering place. Together with other corpse hunting groups, he stopped the corpses in the south. Even the valley where Wang Yi died was not far away from Yanji town. "If you''re thirsty, drink some water. Don''t hold on." Looking at doctor Shen whose clothes were almost soaked with sweat, Wang Yi said softly. "No, we don''t have much water. We can''t waste it." Dr. Shen raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his cheek and gave Wang Yi a smile. "I''ll leave it to you. You need more water." This woman is changing so fast that Wang Yi can''t react. Although there are two buckets of water in the car, doctor Shen still says that he is not thirsty. In the past few days, except for fighting with the zombie, doctor Shen was basically taking care of Wang Yi. No matter how many dirty blood stains Wang Yi has on his body, doctor Shen always gently helps Wang Yi wipe it clean. If Wang Yi''s injury is serious, doctor Shen will quietly shed tears. His mind is so delicate that Wang Yi can''t adapt to it. It seems that doctor Shen did not treat Wang Yi as a husband, but as his own child. This may be the way for a mature woman to express her love. Wang Yi also realized this. But anyway, at least we can see from Dr. Shen''s performance that she has accepted Wang Yi. "It''s so hot that we won''t be on our way today." Wang Yi said and immediately turned the steering wheel. The tricycle with a sudden sound rushed down the road and drove towards a small mountain forest not far ahead. After deciding not to drive today, Wang Yi immediately started to set up. The car stopped in a small space in the middle of the forest. There were almost no trees ten meters around. It was Wang Yi''s special choice to observe the situation outside. There were nearly calf deep earth pits around. Although they were not enough to stop zombies or mutant animals, they could make noises, Not to let them fall into danger in deep sleep. It was nearly four or five o''clock in the afternoon after all this. Doctor Shen had finished the meal and sat quietly on the grass waiting for Wang Yi. "Wow! The last shovel of soil was taken out of the gully by Wang Yiyang. Looking back, doctor Shen was waiting for him. "Don''t move yet." Seeing that Wang Yi came over, doctor Shen got up in a hurry and took out the towel he had prepared to wipe the dust off Wang Yi''s body. "That''s good." Looking at doctor Shen with a serious face, Wang Yi couldn''t help whispering. "What?" Doctor Shen didn''t hear clearly. He thought that Wang Yi had just torn his wound when he was working. He was about to lift Wang Yi''s coat. "Why can''t you wait so soon?" Wang Yi chuckled, and suddenly stretched out his hands to encircle doctor Shen tightly. The soft touch on his chest made Wang Yi feel that his physical strength suddenly recovered. "Oh! I hate it. " Doctor Shen''s plump body was tightly held by Wang Yi. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t get rid of it. He had to gently grasp Wang Yi''s shoulder and tried to exert himself, but he was afraid to touch the wound on Wang Yi''s body. "Don''t move!" Doctor Shen twisted his body slightly. He wanted to get rid of Wang Yi''s hands. But who knows that doctor Shen twisted his body a few times, but he was making Wang Yi on the verge of breaking out. "Hiss! That kind of feeling let Wang Yi take a deep breath, regardless of other, aimed at doctor Shen slightly open attractive lips, Wang Yi fiercely kiss down. "I hate it. I haven''t eaten yet..." The words are interrupted, and the more and more uneasy palm of his body makes doctor Shen sink down. He wants to refuse, but finds that he can''t lift up any strength at all. "He is good at everything, but he does everything at any time." This is Dr. Shen''s last thought before he lost consciousness. "Oh! All of a sudden! A burst of Zombie''s roar made them wake up instantly. "Get in the car!" With a low roar, Wang Yi carried Dr. Shen, who was still a little paralyzed, into the cab. While he pulled out his machete from the carriage, his eyes flashed a little cold, looking at the direction of the roar. "Don''t get off in the car." Wang Yi said without looking back, holding his machete tightly proved that Wang Yi had no intention to withdraw from the forest. In today''s world, no matter where it is, there are dangers, just the difference of size. Although the roar of zombies was sudden just now, Wang Yi had already recognized that there were no more than ten zombies. In Wang Yi''s eyes, they were not dangerous at all. If he retreated, he was afraid that the next camp might not be as good as here. "You have to be careful." Doctor Shen told, then slowly rolled up the window. Dr. Shen is a smart woman. She knows her own ability and Wang Yi''s ability. At this time, what Dr. Shen has to do is to ensure her own safety so as not to distract Wang Yi. "Whoa, whoa! "Roar~~ The low roar of the zombie kept approaching, and the tall bush in front of him was shaking violently. Wang Yi tightened his machete tightly and looked at the fast passing figure in the branch in front of him, just waiting for it to rush out of the bush. "Oh! A gray, bald head suddenly came out of the Bush in front of him. His withered nose twitched quickly and analyzed the smell in the air. Even before his eyes could see Wang Yi, the legs of the zombie had moved. "Whoa, whoa! The Bush was separated, and the zombie jumped directly towards Wang Yi. His body was still in the air, and his bloody paw had already reached out to Wang Yi! Chapter 358 "Blood? Wang Yi looked at the zombie who came quickly and frowned. "Do they come from other places?" There was no time to let Wang Yi continue to think about it. The zombie rushed to Wang Yi in the blink of an eye, and grabbed Wang Yi''s neck with its scarlet sharp nails! "Brush~ As the shadow of the sword flashed by, Wang Yi didn''t even step back. He suddenly took out his sword and scratched in front of his eyes. "Poof! The paw of the zombie broke suddenly from the elbow, and the black blood gushed out instantly. Wang Yi''s current strength is no longer something that ordinary zombies can contend with. They are as fragile as paper in front of Wang Yi. "Roar! The Zombie''s mouth roared. Although he didn''t notice the pain, the feeling of suddenly losing part of his body made the zombie extremely uncomfortable. But that''s the end. The chopper stained with the blood of the zombie took a flower in Wang Yi''s hand and cut it with his backhand at the neck of the zombie! "Creak, creak! The blade cuts the skin of the zombie and cuts off the bones hidden under the stiff muscles. Feeling the touch of the chopper, Wang Yi put a foot in front of the Zombie''s chest. "Bang! The thick sole of the shoe touched the corpse''s chest, and the corpse had already been cut off by Wang Yi''s quick knife. Then he was kicked by Wang Yi''s sudden kick, and his whole body flew straight out and smashed back into the Bush where it came out, while Wang Yi''s head, with a trace of blood, hit the tree pole in the distance. "Bang Dang! "Roar! The corpse obviously hit the zombie that had not come out of the Bush, leading to howling. When Wang Yi heard the howling, he looked tight. His legs bent slightly and separated from each other. He no longer held the machete at will like that. Instead, he grasped the handle of the machete with both hands and stared at the Bush in front of him. The reason why he was so cautious was that Wang Yi heard the voice of the mutant zombie from the howl just now. Ordinary zombies, Wang Yi can not pay attention to, because their attack power is limited, vitality is weak, can not cause any harm to themselves, but variant zombies are different, even if Wang Yi has been so powerful, but in the face of variant zombies, Wang Yi must be more cautious. As long as he was injured, no matter how serious, it was a troublesome thing for Wang Yi. "Wow~~ As if knowing that Wang Yi was not easy to deal with, the Bush on the opposite side was shaking violently, and nearly a dozen zombies suddenly came out, but the mutant zombie was still missing. "Is there wisdom?" Wang Yi frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see any sign of the zombie. There was a little surprise, but it didn''t affect Wang Yi. It was inevitable that zombies evolved into wisdom, because it was also an animal, just more bloodthirsty. At the end of the previous life, a small number of mutated zombies could even command the corpses to fight with human beings. It was not the simple idea of Zombie King to command zombies with hierarchy, but just like human beings, they would set traps, Can use the stratagem! But now it''s only three months since the end of the world. The mutant zombie hidden around can let other ordinary zombies go first, while he is hiding in the dark, ready to attack Wang Yi. This kind of wisdom, though not very high, is enough to make Wang Yi alert. "If it''s another variant zombie, it''s not a big problem. If it''s the three variant zombies in the early eschatological period, it''s a serious problem." Wang Yi raised his machete in his hand and didn''t rush up immediately because Dr. Shen was still in the car behind him. There was a mutant zombie around him who could attack at any time. Wang Yi had to guard against it. "Ouch!! "Roar! More than ten zombies roared, waving their sharp claws, and pounced on Wang Yi. It seemed that they knew how to cooperate. Several zombies suddenly came around Wang Yi''s side, and their sharp claws came to Wang Yi''s shoulder. "Well done!" Wang Yi let out a loud drink and controlled his body to fall back at an extremely strange angle. While avoiding the zombie coming from the side, his two strong thighs kicked the zombie in the front. "Bang! "Boom! With a crisp sound, the fastest zombie was directly kicked away by Wang Yi and disappeared. "Wang Yi, be careful!" All of a sudden, Dr. Shen on the car clapped the window eagerly, trying to remind Wang Yi that the zombie on his side had no care but to jump on Wang Yi who fell on the ground. "Oh! The zombie, with a whistling sound, was not affected by doctor Shen''s shouts. His gray body jumped up and smashed at Wang Yi. "Screw you!" Wang Yi scolded angrily, his face became ferocious instantly, and the chopper in front of his chest aimed at the waist of the zombie. "Poof! The zombie was still in the air. Suddenly, a sense of weightlessness came. Subconsciously, he looked down and found that his lower body had been separated from his own body, and his legs fell on the grass with convulsions. Black blood spattered all over the ground. The zombie didn''t even react, so he was kicked by Wang Yi. "Hoo~ After a deep breath, Wang Yi''s waist was strong, and a carp stood on the ground. Just now, he killed two zombies with lightning force. For Wang Yi, it''s just a warm-up activity. The mutant zombie hidden in the dark is really worth Wang Yi''s efforts. "Roar~~ As if aware of Wang Yi is not easy to provoke general, only a few ordinary zombies gradually around into a semicircle, forming a semicircle posture. Wang Yi looked back at doctor Shen in the car. She was looking at herself with a worried face. Dr. Shen knew Wang Yi''s strength and that these zombies were not Wang Yi''s rivals at all. But every time Wang Yi tried his best outside, Dr. Shen hid in the car. This feeling made Doctor Shen feel that Wang Yi was taking risks for his own safety. "We must enhance our strength in the future." Doctor Shen''s palm was close to the window, and his eyes were firm. He looked at Wang Yi who was smiling at him. "Roar~~ The two men''s eyes missed for a short time. The mutant zombie hidden in the dark suddenly roared. Doctor Shen didn''t know what the roaring sound meant, but Wang Yi, after hearing the sound, looked tight. The higher zombies can command the lower zombies. They don''t gather together unconsciously as before, but can communicate like human beings! "Are you going to attack?" Wang Yi looked back and saw his bloody machete across his chest. Instead of looking at the ten zombies that surrounded him, he kept sweeping all around the mountain forest, estimating the direction of the mutant zombie. Chapter 359 "Roar~~ Nearly ten zombies surrounded Wang Yi came up again. At the same time, the grass around him swayed violently and made rustling noises, which made people uneasy. "Kill! Wang Yi roared. His face stained with black blood was even more ferocious and terrifying than that of the zombie. Before the zombie group attacked him, Wang Yi pushed forward with his legs and body, and directly hit the corpse group. "Get out of here!" At this time, Wang Yi had some signs of losing control. Under the random waving of his machete, a zombie rushing up was directly split into several parts. A large piece of flesh and blood fell to the ground with the fascia. The thick blood was still in the air, but Wang Yi continued to kill the next hapless zombie. "Poop, poop, poop! After a moment, most of the nearly ten zombies were cut into pieces by Wang Yi, and the rest were broken hands and feet, which could not resist Wang Yi''s attack! Wang Yi didn''t use all his strength. Looking at the ground full of amputated limbs and blood, Wang Yi didn''t realize how powerful he was. All this was due to him. He made so many preparations in advance. If he had to use all his strength to kill several ordinary zombies, it would be better to kill him. As Wang Yi fought all the way, he was more and more far away from the farm tricycle where Dr. Shen was. I don''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. Wang Yi''s body was always facing Dr. Shen''s back and focused on cutting the zombie in front of him. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The grass behind the car was shaking. Wang Yi, who was cutting the zombie, suddenly stopped. His arm swung two times without any trace. A black sharp dagger appeared in his palm. "Ho! With a knife to cut the zombie in half, Wang Yi immediately jumped out of the regiment, sideways, just able to see the situation behind the side of the vehicle. "Roar! There were only two incomplete zombies on the other side, but they were both cut down by Wang Yi. They had only one leg left. They could only follow Wang Yi one by one. This is the sorrow of low-level zombies. They have no consciousness, and they don''t know pain. In their minds, they only have killing, flesh and blood, and obedience to the instinct of high-level zombies. "Wow~ The ten meter square space gave Wang Yi enough reaction distance. The grass blocked by the car suddenly shook violently. A green black figure darted out of the grass at an extremely fast speed. Pieces of nail sized Linjia glowed in the sun, as if wearing armor. His slender limbs could not see any human state, Two spines of palm length grow from the elbow, as if they were born to evolve for killing. Their sharp claws can stretch and contract freely. Every time they land, they will inevitably bring up a piece of soil! "Crawling corpses!" Or it''s a crawling corpse that has evolved into a secondary form! Wang Yi was puzzled. Since the outbreak of the last world, zombies have undergone two real changes. It''s at least half a year before the next time. But this creeping corpse in front of him has evolved into a secondary form. It''s not only the change of body shape and appearance, but also the increase of his body''s defense because of the nail size of Lin Jia! "How did it evolve?" Although Wang Yi didn''t understand, his steps didn''t stop. At the moment when the second level zombie came out, Wang Yi''s body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the vehicle faster than the second level zombie! "Roar! The roar of crawling corpse finally made Doctor Shen in the car react. Looking at Wang Yi, who was running towards him quickly, doctor Shen subconsciously turned back, but what he saw was a big mouth full of bloody terror! "Wow! The windows were smashed, and the vehicle shook violently with the impact of the corpse. "Ah! It''s totally subconscious. Dr. Shen exclaimed, his arms protecting his cheek fiercely, and his whole body curled directly into the gap under the cab. "Hiss~~ Almost snake like tongue swept around the cab, analyzing the smell. At the same time, the sharp fingernails of the corpse suddenly popped out of its claws and grabbed doctor Shen, who was curled up under the seat! "Whew~~ The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the dark dagger flashed cold light in the sunlight. With the fall of Wang Yi''s arm, the dagger accurately shot at the crawling corpse and extended to doctor Shen''s claws! "Wow~ "Poof! The front windshield was hit by a high-speed flying dagger and there was no time for the crawling corpse to react. The dagger went straight into the bend of the crawling corpse''s arm, and a stream of black blood splashed on Dr. Shen''s white coat. Then, the crawling corpse roared angrily! "Hiss~~ Roar with pain, with hatred! The creeping corpse who has evolved to the second level already has primary wisdom. Wang Yi was a little surprised to see the corpse that had fallen out of the cab, but he didn''t look surprised. The ability of level 2 mutant zombies is just like these. They can slightly mobilize ordinary zombies and express their emotions by roaring. Just like a child, of course, its attack power can''t be calculated based on it. The sharp claw drags the dagger on his arm, and the corpse stares at Wang Yi with a little anger. It feels the powerful energy from Wang Yi, and it also feels a stronger smell of blood. Zombie or zombie, in front of flesh and blood, everything is particularly unimportant, dagger was thrown on the ground, sharp claws is the best tone of crawling corpse, although the elbow is still dull pain, but crawling corpse at this time, is how to swallow Wang Yi. "Roar! In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi waved a machete and rushed to the creeping corpse. However, the creeping corpse didn''t want to retreat. With fierce force of his limbs and sharp claws, he stepped out two deep marks on the roof of the car and rushed to Wang Yi in the air with the help of recoil force! "Jingle! A burst of sparks splashed around, and the invincible chopper was blocked by the sharp claws of the climbing corpse in this collision. The weakness of the low defense of the second level climbing corpse had been slightly made up, and the reaction ability was also doubled. The moment the claw just touched the chopper, the soft spine was almost folded, and the two hind legs were pushed up to Wang Yi''s chest! It seems that he had expected that the creeping corpse would attack like this. Wang Yi quickly drew a knife to block the foot of the creeping corpse. At the same time, he drew a dagger from his waist with his other hand and slashed at the exposed abdomen of the creeping corpse! "Poof~ All of a sudden, or it''s predestined, one person and one corpse seems to have been rehearsed. The dagger cuts the soft belly of the corpse, like a balloon filled with water. The black intestines and viscera in the belly suddenly come out with the stench of blood! Chapter 360 "Back! Wang Yi waved out a knife, and his figure retreated suddenly. It was not because he was afraid of the creeping corpse''s sudden counterattack, but because he simply didn''t want to be contaminated with the dirty and smelly viscera of the creeping corpse. "Wow~~ Running water is general. The corpse crawls with a long knife edge on his stomach. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. He can only let all kinds of organs in his body flow out of his body. "Hiss~~ Crawling corpse, who is beginning to have wisdom, seems to be aware of this. He looks at the sticky intestines at his feet, or he thinks it''s something in his body, or he thinks these things affect his pace of attacking Wang Yi. "Wave~~ The crisp voice accompanied with the action of crawling corpse, the black small intestine was directly pulled down from the esophagus by crawling corpse and thrown aside. Although it was painful, it would not affect it. This is not the first time that Wang Yi has seen this scene. In front of the flesh and blood, anyone who blocks the zombie will be destroyed by it, even his own body. If possible, he will exchange it with any part of his body. This is the zombie. It has strong vitality. Even if its stomach is empty, it can still move freely. But after a few days, because there is no food to absorb, the zombie will become extremely weak, until it is trampled to death by the same kind, or it will fall into some wasteland. "Roar! Without the things in his stomach, the crawling corpse only felt that he was more flexible and faster, but he felt more hungry. He looked at Wang Yi without concealing his desire, but did not know that even if the flesh and blood were swallowed from his mouth, he could not resist the hunger he felt! "Go to hell, monster!" All of a sudden, a cry came from behind the corpse. Dr. Shen climbed down from the car at some time. The dagger, which was thrown aside by the corpse, was picked up by Dr. Shen and thrown at the back of the corpse. "Pa Ji~ The dagger formed a parabola and accurately patted on the bare back of the head of the corpse. "Hiss~ As if time had stopped at this moment, the crawling corpse was still grinning at Wang Yi, but at the next moment, he took back his tusks, raised his paws and covered his back brain. The blood light in his eyes no longer flickered. He slowly turned back and stared at doctor Shen who was at a loss. "Silly girl!" Wang Yi patted his thigh angrily, and doctor Shen''s sudden appearance had upset Wang Yi''s idea. After a short time in a daze, the creeping corpse finally reacts. Looking at doctor Shen, who pretends to be calm, the creeping corpse suddenly opens its mouth and screams at doctor Shen. "Roar! It seemed that doctor Shen humiliated him. At this time, he was very angry. "Ah~~ "Wang, Wang Yi, come here quickly!" He was still holding a scalpel in his hand, but he was directly frightened by the sudden roar of crawling corpse. Doctor Shen''s graceful cheek was full of panic. His eyes subconsciously crossed the crawling corpse to catch Wang Yi''s figure, but he found that Wang Yi had already disappeared! "No, don''t come here..." Dr. Shen waved his arms and looked at the approaching corpse. Dr. Shen subconsciously closed his eyes. In the face of such horrible and bloody things, I''m afraid most women will behave like Dr. Shen. Perhaps Dr. Shen''s original intention is to show his fearlessness in front of Wang Yi, so as to prove that she is not so useless and make Dr. Shen feel more. It''s not a woman like Dr. Shen who can adapt to living under the protection of Wang Yi every day. "Poof! A fast to the extreme shadow of the knife flashed, the roar of the corpse suddenly stopped, the body unconsciously shaking. "Poop! When the corpse fell to the ground, the round head fell to Dr. Shen''s feet, and the black blood gushed from the broken neck, which dyed the lawn in front of the corpse black. "It''s dead." A familiar voice came to doctor Shen''s ears. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Yi standing in front of him with a machete. "Wu Wu Wu... I, I just want to come down to help you... Wu Wu..." The tears seemed to open. Doctor Shen crossed the head of the corpse and ran into Wang Yi''s arms. "I know, but don''t be so impulsive next time." Wang Yi patted Dr. Shen''s trembling shoulder, put Dr. Shen on the ground, went to the crawling corpse''s head, which was still open and closed with blood, and made a fierce knife to make it a part. "Eat it." Wang Yi cleaned the basic meat from the head of the corpse and handed it to doctor Shen. "You can never help me if you don''t eat." After taking the basic meat, Dr. Shen did not hesitate to put it in his mouth, while Wang Yi took advantage of this time to clean up all the things he had planned to camp in the school bus. This position can no longer be continued. The crawling corpse just now should be the leader of the previous group of zombies, and there may be more zombies in the back. If he continues to stay here, I''m afraid we''ll encounter the corpses. After filling up the originally dug gully, Wang Yi started the vehicle in a hurry and drove away from the area with Dr. Shen. On the way to Weishan Lake, Wang Yi basically spared a big circle, missed Xuzhou City, and passed near Xiaoxian county. It was almost a semicircle route, which was also the reason why he was afraid to collide with the corpses in front of him. As for Yang Bing and others, Wang Yi was not too worried. They came out earlier than the corpses, so they would not be in danger of encountering a large corpse group. If there were no accidents, At this time, we should have arrived at the gathering place of Weishan Lake. What Wang Yi should do now is to get to Weishan Lake as soon as possible and get together with the team. In front is a low hill, standing out in the paddy field. Even if it is more than 100 kilometers away from Weishan Lake, there are water systems spreading from Weishan Lake, moistening the vast land. "Suddenly, suddenly The tricycle roared through a small river nearly half a wheel deep and stopped on the opposite beach. This farm tricycle is too awesome. No matter whether it is a muddy paddy field or a bumpy situation, the low hillside is not smooth enough for the broken tricycle, but it can also be easily passed. I''m afraid that even the valuable off-road vehicle is coming down, and the only thing is that there is no car comfortable, just a few minutes. The two people in the car had already felt extreme discomfort. "Take a break here." Wang Yi turned his head and said a word to doctor Shen. He turned to get out of the car and looked at the slanting sun. Wang Yi slowly took off the camouflage clothes covered with black blood of zombies, revealing his strong body full of scars. Taking out a crumpled cigarette case from his pocket, Wang Yi opened it and looked in. Chapter 361 "Is there only one left?" Wang Yi muttered, then lit the cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath, and threw the shriveled cigarette box into the river. "Wang Yi, take off your trousers too. I''ll wash them for you." Doctor Shen walked slowly to Wang Yi and pointed to his dark and bright trousers. "Not bad." Wang Yi nodded. When he was in the procession, he basically threw his clothes when they were dirty. First, there was no extra water to clean them. Second, the two girls didn''t want to touch the dirty blood of the zombie. But now, the situation is different. There was Dr. Shen, a virtuous woman, and the wide and clear river in front of him. The most important thing was that Wang Yi only had this dress. After all, Wang Yi didn''t want to be surrounded by the smell. Take off the camouflage pants and throw them on the beach of the river bank. The dirty camouflage pants stand firmly on the ground. "Er..." Wang Yi felt his nose awkwardly and turned to see doctor Shen, only to find that the little girl was staring at her lower body in a daze. "Why, do you want it?" Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth and took doctor Shen in his arms. "Oh! It''s been a long time With a slightly coy tone, doctor Shen held out his finger and pressed the lips Wang Yi was about to kiss on his neck. "I''m looking at the injury to your leg. Where do you think it is?" Shen said, breaking away from his arms and pointing to Wang Yi''s calf. "The meat is growing." Wang Yi Wen Yan looked down, indeed, these days they are in a hurry, also have no time to pay attention to the leg injury recovery, now a look, the leg that was cut off in the airport by the man with broken arms of the flesh and blood is about to grow well, leaving only a palm size scar, uneven, should not be able to recover. "Yes, Wang Yi." Doctor Shen''s voice pulled Wang Yi back from his meditation. "Why?" Wang Yi asked suspiciously. "Well... Is there zombie virus in this river?" Dr. Shen hesitated and looked eagerly into the clear river. "Want to go down and take a bath?" Wang Yi saw through doctor Shen''s hesitation. "Well, I''ve been in the car these days. There''s a smell on my clothes." Doctor Shen nodded, a touch of red is slowly climbing up her side face. "Wait for me to see." With these words, Wang Yi took off his last shame cloth and walked into the river. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ First of all, he cleaned up the black blood of the corpse in the downstream. When the turbid water flowed far away with the river, Wang Yi reached out and fished a handful in the river and put it into his mouth. This is the most basic skill for survivors of previous lives. As long as they reach level 3 or above, although their bodies can resist zombie virus, who wants to drink water polluted by zombies every day. The way to identify whether the water source is polluted by zombies is very simple. Just pour the water into the mouth. If the water is clean, there will be no abnormal feeling. If it has been polluted by zombies, there will be a slight tingling feeling in the mouth. Even if it is only a little bit, there will be a feeling. But this method can only be tried by people above the third level of evolution, If we can''t fight zombie virus, even if only a little water enters the throat, or there is ulceration in the mouth, we will definitely be infected. Small fish and shrimps occasionally swim in the clear water. In fact, this can prove that the river is not infected, but Wang Yi still seriously smacks and grinds. Until he is sure that there is no abnormality, Wang Yi waves to doctor Shen on the bank. "Come down, there''s no zombie virus in the water." Doctor Shen was even more blushing. He stretched out his hand to spread his long curly hair. He hesitated and looked around. After confirming that there would be no one, doctor Shen slowly untied his white coat. "Ha ha! Come down, the sun will set soon, and the water will be cold. " Seeing doctor Shen''s indecision, Wang Yi immediately ran to the bank. The water near his legs was trampled by Wang Yi''s big feet. Doctor Shen had planned to get rid of his clothes and wash his body in the river. But Wang Yi suddenly ran naked, and the thing in front of him was thrown around, Doctor Shen''s face turned red immediately, and he retreated. The plan to clean his body disappeared as Wang Yi got closer and closer to his body. "If you go down, you''ll be killed by him again..." Dr. Shen thought like this, but he didn''t want to be with Wang Yi. In broad daylight, they were going to be in the river again. No matter how virtuous Dr. Shen was, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed. But how could Wang Yi let doctor Shen go? Without one paying attention, Wang Yi had already jumped in front of him. He grabbed doctor Shen with one hand, and the other hand was extremely flexible. Five fingers were swinging rapidly, and he could not even see what had happened. When doctor Shen reacted, he found that he had been honest with Wang Yi. "Ah, you, how can you move so fast?" Doctor Shen''s mind was in a mess. Although he knew that he could not escape from Wang Yi''s hand today, he didn''t expect that he would lose so simply. He didn''t even have time to react. "I''m not fast at everything, either." Wang Yi had a bad smile on his mouth. He held doctor Shen''s soft shoulder and scanned his eyes up and down unconsciously. To be honest, Wang Yi had never met such a scene before. Although he had been with doctor Shen for several days, it was the first time for them to be so frank. The long curled hair is scattered on the chest. Although it covers the important part, it adds a sense of mystery. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. At this time, doctor Shen''s body is trembling slightly, his Phoenix eyes are closed, and his slender willow eyebrows are wrinkled slightly. The rosy clouds on his face have spread to his neck, even under the skin covered by his scattered hair, It also shows pink luster. "Well, I''m still old." Wang Yi didn''t move for a long time. When Dr. Shen opened his eyes, he saw Wang Yi staring at his body in a daze. Looking down from Wang Yi''s eyes, he saw his slightly relaxed abdomen. Although it was so insignificant, it was enough to make Dr. Shen, a sensitive woman, think wildly. "What are you talking about?" Wang Yi deliberately said that his tone was a little heavy. Wang Yi understood doctor Shen''s meaning naturally, but he didn''t take it seriously. Or he didn''t feel that doctor Shen was several years older than Wang Yi at all. However, this age can''t create a gap between them. No woman can replace doctor Shen''s unique temperament, Perhaps Dr. Shen will make Wang Yi more addicted. As for the figure, which woman will think her figure is good. Chapter 362 The original calm water suddenly shook violently, and the two bodies shamelessly played in the river, but one was active, and the other was passive. At sunset, the orange sun shines on the slowly flowing water surface, reflecting a dreamlike light, dazzling people. On a huge stone on the bank, Wang Yi put one hand on the back of his head, and the other hand was restlessly groping for the woman in his arms, as if there were some treasure hidden in her body, which made Wang Yi happy. "Well~ A snort came from doctor Shen Qiong''s nose. His white and tender arms gently wrapped around Wang Yi''s shoulder. His fleshy jade feet slowly rubbed against Wang Yi''s calf, slightly closed his eyes, enjoying the afterglow of passion. "Just now, I didn''t know who it was. I said no, but I was pressed in the water..." Wang Yi''s quiet voice suddenly sounded, as if it were a signal. Doctor Shen''s head, which was buried in Wang Yi''s chest, immediately lifted up. Just a few words, doctor Shen was blushing. "Don''t say it!" Doctor Shen scolded, and his palms subconsciously covered Wang Yi''s lips. "Good, good, no more." Wang Yi shook his head, got rid of Dr. kaishen''s hands and looked at the setting sun in the sky. "Wang Yi, I''m a little cold." Doctor Shen said and squeezed into Wang Yi''s arms. "Well, then get up and get dressed. Let''s find a place to rest." Wang Yi also had the intention to leave, two people in this disorderly toss for so long, but almost forgot the business. Looking at doctor Shen putting on his clothes one by one, Wang Yi suddenly remembered that during the intense exercise just now, none of the clothes that should have been cleaned had moved. Even the pants, which were almost dyed black by the Zombie''s blood, were still standing on the bank. "You know it''s nonsense. You see, the clothes haven''t been washed yet. Now you can go naked." Doctor Shen complained a little, but he didn''t mean to be angry. He picked up the clothes in a hurry. Dr. Shen rolled up his sleeves and sat on the stone on the bank. He rubbed the clothes full of black blood slowly in the clear river. The setting sun shines on her side face with a touch of golden light, and her long wet hair is scattered on one side of her shoulder, which refreshes Wang Yi''s understanding of virtue. But such a time is always short, Wang Yi also knows this, just did not expect, will come so suddenly. "Roar! A roar of the zombie sounded in an instant. Wang Yi''s whole body, half leaning on the stone, trembled with the naked eye. Although the roar sounded far away, it could not be ignored by Wang Yi. "Don''t wash it, put it in the car first!" With a low roar, Wang Yi ran down from the stone and ran to doctor Shen. "What''s the matter, Wang Yi?" Doctor Shen didn''t hear the roar of the zombie. He didn''t know why Wang Yi was so anxious all of a sudden. "There may be a group of bodies nearby." Wang Yi said eagerly. He picked up Dr. Shen''s washing clothes and threw them onto the car. He dragged Dr. Shen, who was still confused, to run into the car. It''s not that Wang Yi has to perform like this. How can we say that Wang Yi is also a three-level evolutor? But the situation is different now. They have met a wave of zombies before, and now they are not far away from the mountain forest. However, they hear the roar of zombies. According to Wang Yi''s experience, I''m afraid there are large groups of zombies passing by. "Corpses!" Doctor Shen''s face changed, and he looked at Wang Yi anxiously. Although Wang Yi is so powerful, every time he meets a zombie, more or less people will be hurt. Although it doesn''t matter, doctor Shen doesn''t want his beloved man to be a bit bad. "You get in first." Wang Yi quickly opened the car door, then went around to the rear and picked up the handle from the car. Just as he was about to start the car, he heard a burst of gunfire. "Bang bang! The sound of the gun suddenly made Wang Yi move. He subconsciously turned his head to see the direction of the gunshot, and a little puzzled flashed in his eyes. The gunfire was extremely intense, which was much denser than that of all the members of the team. The two men are now in the wilderness, but there are no towns nearby, just a few villages in the distance. "Gathering place? Or is there a team under siege? " Wang Yi looked at the village surrounded by smoke and dust in the distance. The roar of zombies and the sound of gunfire came from the village. "Wang Yi!" Doctor Shen''s anxious cry pulled Wang Yi back from his meditation. "Let''s go!" Although there was no Zombie''s roar, the sound of the dense gunfire just now clearly reached doctor Shen''s ears. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and shook the handle. The old engine fixed on the front of the car shook violently with Wang Yi''s action. "Suddenly "Roar! Bang bang! The sound of the engine starting, the roar of the zombie and the sound of the dense gunfire were interwoven in this instant. "Go Wang Yi threw the handle into the back compartment, pulled open the door and jumped in. With his hands and feet up and down, the tricycle made a clanging sound. The thick tire suddenly turned, rolled up the gravel and rushed directly to the steep slope of the bank. The steep slope is nearly 40 degrees, on which there are fine sand and fist sized stones. Let alone ordinary vehicles, even the so-called off-road vehicles will have to lie down on this kind of road, but the agricultural tricycle under them is extremely fierce. The wide and thick tires with deep lines bite the ground, and even without much effort, the vehicle has climbed up the steep slope and driven into the muddy paddy field. "Sit down." Wang Yi turned around and told doctor Shen. Until he watched doctor Shen grab the broken handle on the shed, Wang Yi continued to drive the tricycle in the muddy paddy field. "Pa pa pa The mud of palm size was rolled up by the high-speed wheels, which almost blocked both sides of the car. Wang Yi rolled up the window to prevent mud from being thrown into the cab. Turning to talk to Dr. Shen, she found that the little girl had already rolled up the window. She was holding the handle on the frame with one hand and the door with the other. Her body was up and down with the turbulence. "Wang, Wang Yi, you, how did you turn around?" Seeing that Wang Yi suddenly turned the steering wheel, doctor Shen couldn''t help wondering. The only thing that made Doctor Shen''s words intermittent was that the car under him was so bumpy. "I''ll go and have a look." In a low voice, Wang Yi said nothing more, but in his eyes, there was a look of thinking. Chapter 363 "Heavy machine gun!" The roar of the diesel engine couldn''t stop the almost continuous gunfire. The moment Wang Yi heard the gunfire, he had changed his mind. He drove the tricycle around the rice field and drove quickly towards the village in the distance. Heavy machine guns can''t be possessed by ordinary gathering places or escape teams. Only some remaining local troops can possess such weapons that can cause great damage to zombies at the beginning of the last days. The extremely violent gunfire just now is the sound of heavy machine guns, and it''s more than one! Wang Yi was very sure of his experience, which was the reason why he gave up running away and went straight to the village. The only large gathering place nearby is Weishan Lake gathering place, and only Weishan Lake gathering place can have heavy machine guns! Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t speak and drive, doctor Shen didn''t ask much. Although his face was full of worry, he didn''t say much. Since Wang Yi had decided to go to the village to observe, doctor Shen had to follow Wang Yi. "Roar!! "Dada dada The intense gunfire and the roar of the zombies became clear. Even Dr. Shen could hear it clearly. "Wang Yi, this zombie''s roar is so dense, it''s estimated that there are hundreds of them?" Doctor Shen turned his head slightly and looked at Wang Yi. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes. "More than that." Wang Yi shook his head. Analyzing the roar of zombies and the sound of dense gunfire, I''m afraid that there should be no less than a thousand corpses in the village ahead. As for the survivors, if they can resist such a large group of corpses, I''m afraid that the number of survivors is no less than a few hundred. "Who are they?" In Wang Yi''s eyes, the doubts became more and more serious. Wang Yi was completely sure that these people came out of Weishan Lake, but he couldn''t figure out why they came out and how they met this group of zombies. Looking at the village surrounded by corpses in the distance, Wang Yi suddenly slowed down the speed of the car, turned the steering wheel, and directly drove the car to the woods beside the rice field. "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look and come back." Wang Yi said a word to doctor Shen, then he took out his machete, pushed open the door and was about to jump down. "No, I''ll go with you!" Dr. Shen grabbed Wang Yi''s arm, as if he thought of something terrible, full of fear. "All right." Wang Yi hesitated a little. Considering what happened before, he nodded and agreed that doctor Shen would follow him. "By the way, you..." Doctor Shen''s slightly frightened look dispersed with Wang Yi''s consent, but she reflected that she pointed to Wang Yi''s naked body. Wang Yi subconsciously bowed his head, but looked at his body thoroughly. "That''s what happened!" After patting his cheek, Wang Yi remembered that from the time he got on the bus to now, Wang Yi had never come and put on his clothes, or even noticed. As a matter of fact, Dr. Shen wanted to remind Wang Yi to come when he got on the bus. But just now, the road was bumpy and he even had to breathe hard, not to mention talking. But anyway, they were in the car. What they should see had already been seen, and Dr. Shen didn''t pay much attention to it. As a result, Wang Yi was driving naked for nearly 20 minutes. "Where did you throw the clothes?" Doctor Shen quickly climbed up the back carriage and looked for it, but he didn''t see Wang Yi''s half washed clothes. "It must have been thrown out just now?" Wang Yi touched his nose. Just now, he was driving violently. In the open carriage, except for the motorcycle, all the other things like clothes and bedding were bumped into the mud. "Ah Doctor Shen suddenly exclaimed in surprise. His face was ruddy. He got up and threw what he found to Wang Yi. "It''s the only one left. It''s better to wear it than not." The style of a pair of boxer underpants is quite sexy. Wang Yi was in a hurry when he bought materials, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He usually wore it inside, but now he couldn''t see anything. But now the only suit of outer garment has been bumped into the mud. Wang Yi sighed helplessly with his underpants in his hand, so he had to put it on his body to cover the important parts, How to say, Wang Yi can''t just observe the situation naked. "Well, you come down first, let''s go by motorcycle." With the help of Wang Yi, doctor Shen stretched out his arm and jumped down from the carriage. Wang Yi suddenly started to jump directly from the ground and stood firmly on the carriage. The motorcycle was rode by the man with broken arms before. Wang Yilin put the motorcycle in the carriage before he set out. He wanted to use the motorcycle to deal with any inconvenient place on the road where the tricycle could pass. "Weng~~ Although it was just a motorcycle for ordinary household use, it was full of momentum. Wang Yi twisted the accelerator slightly, and immediately howled in the exhaust pipe. "Get out of the way." Wang Yi side head said to doctor Shen, then drove the motorcycle directly from the carriage down. "Bang Dang! The two springs of the front wheel were suddenly squeezed hard by the pressure from the car, and there was almost no gap. Wang Yi''s body swayed violently for a few times. As the force was removed, the thick spring returned to its original shape. Stabilizing his figure, Wang Yi turned his head and said to doctor Shen. "Get your weapons and get in the car." "Buzz~~ In the mountains, a motorcycle is running fast. Dr. Shen is sitting behind Wang Yi. His small hand hugs him tightly, leaving red marks on Wang Yi''s strong chest. His long hair is dancing with the wind. Two machetes are carried on Dr. Shen''s back. The shorter one is snatched from the man with broken arm. Now it''s Dr. Shen''s weapon. "Dada dada~~ The gunfire became more and more intense. Wang Yi and doctor Shen were getting closer to the village surrounded by corpses. The village is not big, but at best, there are no more than 100 families. One side of the village is close to the mountain, and the other side is surrounded by golden rice fields. But this small village is full of all kinds of military vehicles. Cummins trucks, armored vehicles, dozens of tanks, thigh thick gun tube aimed at the dense group of zombies, emitting bursts of fire! "Whew~ Shells with a sharp whistling sound hit the zombies, bang! "Boom~ Ruthless fragments reap the skin of ordinary zombies. The shell is within five meters, a piece of flesh and blood residue. "Ah Doctor Shen screamed and subconsciously put out his hand to block his ears. The scene just now was not the experience of doctor Shen, an ordinary woman. At this time, they had reached the low hill beside the village, not far from the village, but if there was any accident, Wang Yi could run away easily. Chapter 364 The grass under his body pokes the naked skin into pain, but Wang Yi doesn''t care too much. He separates the shrubs in front of them. Wang Yi squints and looks into the village. A stout man in camouflage uniform, armed with a rifle, or lying on the roof, or hiding behind the vehicle, aimed at the corpses rushing towards the village and fired wildly. The dark golden bullets came with fire, like a golden rain, splashing on the zombies, but the effect was not obvious. The only zombies that fell to the ground were caused by the heavy machine guns. Ordinary bullets had no effect on the zombies. "Dada dada~~ "Play the drum!" The roar of the heavy machine gun suddenly stopped. The middle-aged sergeant who operated the heavy machine gun roared. Immediately someone quickly changed into a drum full of bullets. The middle-aged Sergeant immediately pulled the bolt, and the red barrel of the child''s arm spewed out bursts of fireworks again, mercilessly harvesting the dead. "Roar! All of a sudden, an extremely tall figure came from behind the corpse group quickly. The huge sole of foot made a deep impression in the rice field. Within a few steps, it had separated the corpse group and rushed to the front of the village! "Another one!" A dignified middle-aged man stood on the roof of an armored car, watching the huge body approaching, with a strong look of worry in his eyes. This is the first one. Cai Mingguo can''t remember clearly. He just remembers that every time this kind of zombie rushes over, it will take away the lives of his soldiers! "Attack that huge zombie with all your strength, all tanks aim!" Without any hesitation, Cai Mingguo sternly ordered. Creak, creak, creak~~ Several tanks rotate turret quickly, and the black gun tube aims at the Juli zombie who is about to break through the defense line! "Fire!" With CAI Mingguo''s roar, the flag soldiers standing in front of the tanks waved the red flag fiercely! "Bang bang! "Whoosh~~ The sharp voice was short but harsh. Even Wang Yi and his wife, who were hiding on the hillside, were buzzing with the sound of the cannonball penetrating the air. "Boom, boom! Of the three shells, only one hit the Juli zombie. It''s not that the tanks can''t fight correctly, but that the Juli Zombie''s moving speed is too fast. Compared with the other two mutant zombies, the speed of Juli zombie is much slower, but it is just the same as other mutant zombies. If you look at it simply, the speed reaction ability of Juli zombie is absolutely no less than that of an ordinary secondary evolutor! "Wow~ At the moment of being touched by the cannonball, the arm, which is almost waist thick, suddenly turns into a black blood rain, and countless steel balls and fragments are shot out. Along with being cut into fist sized pieces of meat, it almost blocks the front of the village to block the position of the corpse group. "Roar!! It was as if the severe pain stimulated Juli zombie, waving the remaining arm, Juli zombie legs fierce force, the whole body was like a huge meatball general, towards the position in front of the village hard hit in the past! "Ah! "Help! Help The gunfire stopped in an instant, followed by the howling of the soldiers on the ground. No one is not afraid of death, not afraid of death, just not standing in front of death. Just like these soldiers, a second ago, they were still frantically blocking the corpses, but this second, facing the five meter high Juli zombie, they abandoned their guns and ran away! This is human nature, in the face of absolute death, faith, life is never important. Of course, this is not all. There are always some people who will put death aside. They will not retreat even if they don''t get orders from their superiors! "Poop, poop, poop! It''s like balloons exploding under the crushing of huge corpses. Blood stained intestines gush out of the ruptured belly. The young soldier''s nearly flattened body also hugs the heavy machine gun which has become scrap iron in front of him. "Fire!" Cai Mingguo''s tearful eyes were left by the soldiers who were crushed to death by the huge corpse. "Wow! Scarlet as if the flag dyed with blood waved again, several tanks pulled down the turret, aimed at the giant corpse rolling on the position, and fired quickly! "Bang bang! Smoke filled the air, three shells shot into the belly of Juli zombie. "Boom! With a loud noise, the earth shook at the foot of the earthquake, as if a huge stone had been thrown into the calm water. The body of Juli''s zombie, in this instant, turned into countless pieces, with all kinds of flesh and blood, amputated limbs and internal organs, almost covering the whole village. "Wang, Wang Yi..." Doctor Shen is a woman in the end. She can face the ferocious corpse regardless of danger. But at this time, there is a huge explosion in her ear, which makes doctor Shen tremble all over. Her hands cover her ears tightly, and there is endless fear in her eyes. "Come here." Wang Yi raised his arm and held doctor Shen in his arms. Resting on Wang Yi''s strong shoulder, doctor Shen''s mood gradually calmed down, raised his cheek and looked at Wang Yi obsessively. In just a few days, doctor Shen has completely changed his view of Wang Yi. Maybe it''s because what Wang Yi has done in these days has formed the image of a responsible man in doctor Shen''s mind, or maybe it''s because doctor Shen has become Wang Yi''s woman. Wang Yi had been staring at the middle-aged man for a long time. Almost at the moment when his hoarse voice sounded, Wang Yi moved his eyes to his face. "Who is he? How do you feel familiar? " The incessant gunfire did not affect Wang Yi. The middle-aged man standing on the roof of the armored car was dressed in a military uniform, which fully revealed his temperament. His short hair, like a steel needle, stood on his head. His dignified face and thick eyebrows made Wang Yi struggle to think and recall, but there was no material about him. "He is obviously the commander of this army. With such a large team, he can''t be a nameless person. Why, without any memory of him, he feels familiar?" Wang Yi shook his head, but his confusion became more intense. In the former Weishan Lake gathering place, Wang Yi had basically dealt with all kinds of forces, large and small. The military, private, or corpse hunting regiment like Wang Yi, as long as they had a little ability, Wang Yi didn''t know all of them, but at least he had some impression in his mind. However, Wang Yi just felt familiar with the middle-aged and dignified man commanding the battle, But I can''t remember his name anyway. Wang Yi never thought that he was not the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Weishan Lake gathering place was the most powerful gathering place in Shandong Province in the past. It was the most famous gathering place in the whole country. It had been set up about a month after the outbreak of the end of the world. Only such a large-scale gathering place could have such a systematic army guard. Chapter 365 "Who the hell is he?" Wang Yi''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the faces in his head flashed quickly, but no one could overlap with this dignified middle-aged man. "Armored corps, rank of commander!" Wang Yi''s eyes swept over the four golden stars on his shoulders, and the doubts in his eyes instantly dispersed! "He''s Caiming!" Wang Yi lost his voice and roared, shaking doctor Shen in his arms. "What''s the matter, Wang Yi?" Doctor Shen raised his cheek in confusion and looked at Wang Yi with a surprised face. "Nothing." Wang Yi shook his head and ignored doctor Shen, but his eyes kept looking at Caiming. Caiming Kingdom, the founder of Weishan Lake gathering place, was originally the commander of an armored brigade stationed near Zaoshi. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, with keen insight, he felt that the disaster should be lasting. He quickly occupied Weishan island with his remaining troops, slaughtered all the zombies on the island and rescued the survivors. It can be said that without Caiming Kingdom, I''m afraid whether the Weishan Lake gathering place will be established or not is a matter of two minds. However, when Wang Yi arrived at the gathering place of Weishan Lake, it was a few years after the outbreak of the last world. Shortly after Wang Yi arrived at the gathering place, Cai Mingguo died bravely in a sniping battle against the corpse group, including nearly 5000 soldiers under his command. This is also the reason why Wang Yi had no impression of Caiming kingdom. After the death of Cai Ming Kingdom, Weishan Lake gathering area ushered in the first integration. Originally, the large and small forces in the gathering area were unified by a man named Jin Tiande, who was the first ruler of Weishan Lake gathering area. Before Wang Yi died, Jin Tiande was still under the rule of Jin Tiande. At that time, it was said that the death of Caiming kingdom was caused by Jin Tiande. The large number of corpses were attracted by Jin Tiande, who trapped Caiming Kingdom''s troops in a valley outside Weishan Lake without any support. Of course, it''s just a rumor, and it doesn''t prove anything. After a while, it gradually went down. At that time, Wang Yigang had just set up a corpse hunting group, and he didn''t pay attention to the incident. After all, for Wang Yi at that time, no matter Caiming or jintiande, they were all the top people in the gathering place. Wang Yi couldn''t get involved in their fight. However, it also proves that Cai Mingguo will not die in this village. Wang Yi took back his mind and continued to look at the village, but his eyes were flashing and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Roar!! "Oh~~ Although the number of corpses is nearly double that of Caiming''s troops, and it is still increasing. It''s just what Wang Yi saw. With such great efforts, three mutant zombies have joined the corpses besieging the village, and there is an ordinary zombie coming in the distance, but Caiming''s troops are obviously stronger! Hundreds of soldiers can be on their own. What''s more, they are also known as the king of land war''s armored forces. There are dozens of tanks. Except for a few tanks, which are specially responsible for killing zombies, other tanks are all roaring wildly, shooting shells into the corpses. "Boom, boom! "Dada, dada All kinds of shells almost never stopped, exploding one blood after another in the corpses. The barrel of the heavy machine gun has been burned red by continuous bullets. Next to each heavy machine gun, there are several boxes of bullets. It can be seen that there is no shortage of ammunition supply for the team of Caiming. Zombies are constantly falling down. Looking back at the hundreds of soldiers, in addition to a few mutant zombies breaking through the position and causing dozens of casualties, there is not much damage. At least, they can maintain high-intensity fighting. "It''s not something that ordinary people can do." Wang Yi praised it sincerely. Several signalmen around Caiming Kingdom never stopped. Basically, every time they passed Caiming Kingdom''s order, another order was quickly issued from Caiming kingdom. Under the constant mobilization of Caiming Kingdom, hundreds of troops stopped more than 1000 zombies outside the village, You should know that the only weapons they have that can damage zombies are heavy machine guns and tank shells. Other ordinary weapons are just to stop the zombies. Even though Wang Yi had been struggling for ten years in his last life, he had never had this kind of fighting intention. Perhaps the team he is leading now is much better than Cai Mingguo''s men in individual combat ability. However, in the face of the siege of so many dead bodies, he would not be so calm. "Roar!! As a strong corpse that broke through the defense line was hit in the chest by several shells and burst to death, the number of zombies decreased sharply, leaving less than 500, almost equal to the number of soldiers in the village. "Wang Yi, shall we go?" Dr. Shen is like a clever kitten. He lies in Wang Yi''s arms and looks at the battlefield at the foot of the mountain with a little surprise. Although Dr. Shen doesn''t know anything about military affairs, he can still see the most basic quantity comparison. In the following situation, those in military uniform are obviously about to win. From Dr. Shen''s point of view, There is nothing to observe for the two of her to stay here. "No hurry." Feeling the uneasiness of the woman in his arms, Wang Yi patted doctor Shen on the shoulder and looked into the distance of the village. Where Dr. Shen could not see, Wang Yi had seen a large group of zombies coming quickly. A larger number of corpses, more than a dozen mutant zombies, this is the reason why Wang Yi decided to stay. When he thought of CAI Mingguo, Wang Yi made up his mind to stay here, or to help Cai Mingguo when necessary! Wang Yi has always been in favor of what is good for him. He can be described as a mercenary. But in this last world, if he doesn''t always think about himself, he is a fool. What''s more, Wang Yi has another identity, a reborn man. I am familiar with the general trend of Caiming in the last ten years. Although I don''t know much about Caiming, when I heard it from others in my previous life, I thought highly of Caiming. Zombies changed the world as well as human beings. Their values and outlook on life will change. However, Cai Mingguo is still like this. Maybe it''s not for the country. It''s because the country is dead, but for the people, It is Cai Mingguo''s unshakable belief. In the early days of the establishment of Weishan Lake, Cai Mingguo was the first one to rush forward as long as survivors came to Weishan Lake and provided food. Chapter 366 But if there is black, there will be white. If there are good people, there must be evil people. After Cai Mingguo''s death, Jin Tiande came to power and issued a series of eschatological treaties. The people who enter the gathering place must pay a certain amount of grain before they can join the gathering place. If not, they can choose to join the army or work as coolies to build the city walls and resist the zombies. The first line of defense in the gathering place must be made up of all the corpse hunting groups in the gathering place. Jin Tiande and his men will always come forward to support the corpse hunting groups after they are almost slaughtered by zombies. This is the difference between the two leaders of Weishan Lake gathering place. Wang Yi only heard about CAI Mingguo''s deeds. Although there might be some mistakes, almost none of the people he knew said Cai Mingguo was bad. Wang Yi''s decision was to rush down the hillside when Cai Mingguo could not resist the corpses or seemed to be unable to resist them! More than 2000 zombies are not what Wang Yi can compete with now, but as long as a few mutant zombies are killed, the remaining ordinary zombies are not what Wang Yi needs to consider. As the setting sun slowly sets in the sky, there are only two or three hundred corpses left in the siege of the village. Cai Mingguo has already ordered that the tanks no longer roar, but only dozens of heavy machine guns spew out fire snakes and mercilessly reap the lives of zombies. "Is it over?" Cai Mingguo stood on the roof of the armored car, looking around, a dignified face, but with a trace of sadness. In this war, at least nearly 100 soldiers under his command died and nearly one fifth of them were reduced. Although he still maintained a strong fighting capacity, it was also because of CAI Mingguo''s command. "Brigadier! Brigade commander The sound of gunfire suddenly thinned up in his ears. A thin veteran who resisted the three bars and two guns suddenly withdrew from the front position. He looked flustered and handed the telescope to Cai Mingguo. "Brigadier, there are larger corpses coming forward!" When the veteran finished his report, he stabbed the ground like a nail, quietly waiting for Cai Mingguo to give an order. "On a larger scale?" Cai Mingguo''s face changed a few times. He raised his telescope and saw the billowing gray sea in the distance without the veteran''s pointing out. "Brigadier! Why don''t we... " The skinny old soldier, even Cai Mingguo, was silent for a long time, and immediately began to persuade him. "Shut up Cai Mingguo yelled angrily and interrupted the old soldier. The two words he was going to say were beyond Cai Mingguo''s ability. Retreat! In the farmyard behind him, there were nearly 100 people, including farmers, young men and women, old people and children who fled here. They were either crying or silent, but all of them never looked away from Cai Tianming. In other words, it''s Cai Tianming''s uniform. In the eyes of the common people, they are always a line of defense, a green line of defense, regardless of wind and rain, fire and flood, zombies, mutant animals, they will always be isolated from danger, they can use their own lives in exchange for the safety of other people, after the end of the world, few can do this, but caimingguo happens to be such a person. We can''t retreat. Once we retreat, those zombies will come up like maggots attached to bones. In the panic, no matter the civilians or the army, there will be no small casualties! This is what Cai Mingguo can foresee, but it is not what the veteran can foresee. The gray figure in the telescope is getting closer and closer. It can only be seen that there are no less than a dozen zombies with huge size variation, and there are at least five or six zombies with quick action and small size, shuttling among the corpses. The corpse group of this size is nearly twice as big as the one just now, and it still rushes up in a rush, For Cai Mingguo and his soldiers, it was unprecedented. "Call down, all tanks aim at the corpses and fire three rounds of shells!" At this time, Cai Mingguo was more calm and watched the veterans convey their orders. Cai Mingguo looked back and saw the people behind him, looking at him gratefully. "Uncle, you are so handsome." A little boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain, who was only 11 or 12 years old, ignored the sound of gunfire and the roar of zombies, trotted all the way to the armored car, looking up at Cai Mingguo''s military uniform with a naive face and slightly envious eyes. According to the Convention, at this time, a middle-aged couple will pull the little boy back, or be more severe, scold a few words, slap a few hands, in order to show how strict their tutoring is in front of outsiders. However, Cai Mingguo looks back and finds that there is no one to take charge of the child. "Where are your parents?" Cai Mingguo subconsciously put his hand into his coat pocket. Maybe he wanted to get something to eat for the child, but there was nothing in his pocket. "I don''t know. They said they were looking for food and never came back." The boy lost shook his head, a pair of small hands in front of each other. "What''s your name?" The pain in CAI Mingguo''s eyes flashed away and he continued to ask. "My name is Xiao Shuang." The boy was finally able to answer shangcaimingguo''s question, with a happy smile on his small face. "Whew~~ All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. Cai Mingguo didn''t even respond. The smile on the boy''s face gradually became silent! "Boom boom!! "Bang bang!! As if heaven and earth in an instant trembled, dozens of tanks without distinction under the attack, the group of turbulent zombies suddenly stopped, in front of nearly a hundred zombies instantly into minced meat! "Roar! It seems that the sudden attack of the shell angered the general, more than a dozen mutant zombies roared, after a short pause, the speed of the corpse group suddenly increased, a few strong corpses out of the corpse group, between a few jumps, it is already in the forefront of the position! "Woo woo Xiao Shuang was frightened by the sudden sound of shells, his body trembled, his face turned white, and his tears flowed out of the cold armored car. "Correspondent! Correspondent Cai Mingguo yelled several times, and finally gave the order in his mouth when the cannonball stopped. "Give the child some food and protect him!" "I understand!" The old soldier''s tone didn''t fluctuate. He went forward and left the battlefield holding Xiao Shuang, who was still crying. "Boom, boom! The tank only had time to send out two rounds of shells, and the group of zombies had rushed to the front. Dozens of heavy machine guns roared in an instant, and the barrel that had just cooled down was hot again, shooting a bullet, mercilessly harvesting the life of the group! Chapter 367 "Poop, poop, poop! A series of sound into the flesh sounded, a small finger thick bullets shot madly at the corpses, but only left a finger thick blood holes on the zombies, unless hit the head of the zombie, the zombie can immediately die. From this we can see how powerful the defense ability of zombies today is. If such a powerful bullet hits a person''s body or limbs, it is estimated that it will be a direct fracture. The zombie just leaves a few holes. If it hits the trunk, it will be absolutely fatal to human beings. But the zombie has no effect at all. Let the bullet go through the front chest, through the back, and bring out pieces of flesh and blood. Fortunately, these soldiers holding heavy machine guns seem to have some experience. The zombies in the front row were hit by dense bullets, no matter in the head or in the limbs, with several bullets. They went straight to the paddy field. They may not be dead, but they were trampled in the mud by the same kind behind them. It''s the limit for such powerful bullets to break through the defense of ordinary zombies. For variant zombies, when a bullet hits the body, it will be caught by the strong muscles at most, and can''t enter the minute. "Roar!" A strong corpse, with a lot of gunfire, has rushed to a heavy machine gun position several times. Although he doesn''t know what the gun is, he knows that the pain from his body is the result of this game. "Bang! The huge foot fell from the sky. The soldier who controlled the heavy machine gun was very quick, and his body rolled back fiercely. He opened more corpses with one foot, but the precious heavy machine gun was directly trampled into a discus. "Fire!" A roar came from Caiming''s mouth. The flag commander was ready at the moment he opened his mouth. When the sound came, the flag had been lowered in half! A red shadow flashed through the observation hole. This most primitive method was the most effective at this time. The turret had already aimed at the huge zombie who was frantically destroyed in the position. At the moment when the flag fell down, the burning fire came out of the dark gun bore! "Whew~ After a short whistling, there was a deafening sound! "Boom! The earth was shaking. The place where the shell broke out was the closest to the position. The soldiers who were crawling behind various bunkers subconsciously stopped shooting and looked at the strong corpse surrounded by a group of fire. "It seems different?" A soldier murmured unconsciously. "Of course not!" Wang Yi reached out and hammered the grass in front of him. "The defense ability of the strong corpse is much higher than that of the giant corpse. An ordinary shell can''t kill the strong corpse at all!" Sure enough, as Wang Yi''s voice just came out, the smoke of gunpowder suddenly dissipated before that. "Why, how could it be like this!" In front of the scene, let a group of soldiers open their eyes and tongue tied. The alloy warhead with thick and thin arms was firmly stuck in the strong corpse''s chest. Almost all of his skin was torn by the killing pieces in the shell. The whole upper body, except for a pair of strong arms, was bloody and fleshy. Under the chest, because there was no skin barrier, all the black internal organs flowed out, and the intestines had been broken, Drops of muddy viscous liquid, along with the broken intestines flowing on the ground. "Roar~~ Although the purple black lips have been blasted, the roar of the strong corpse is still clear and incomparable to everyone''s ears. "Fire!" Without any hesitation, the flag commander responded quickly and waved the red flag down again! "Bang bang! A series of dense muffled sounds sounded again. The number of tanks aimed at the strong corpse''s gun bore spewed out fierce smoke. The shells with thick and thin legs, with a sharp whistling sound, shot at the strong corpse again. "Boom, boom! In a flash, blood and flesh were flying, and several broken bones were shot out, hitting on the helmets of several soldiers in the front of the position, clanging. Looking at the strong corpse, it had turned into a pool of rotten meat. "Fight!" The soldiers came back to their senses, and immediately manipulated the machine guns to fire fiercely at the approaching corpses. Dada dada~~ Roar! The sound of the gun and the roar of the zombie mingled again, but Wang Yi, who was lurking on the hillside, was making the final preparations. "You hide here. No matter whether the corpses below are destroyed or not, don''t come down. I will come to pick you up." Wang Yi put two machetes on his back and solemnly told doctor Shen. "Then... You have to be careful." Doctor Shen had a worried look on his face, but she didn''t dissuade Wang Yi, because she knew that as long as it was what Wang Yi wanted to do, no one could change his mind. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi nodded and looked back down the hill to the battlefield in front of the village. A few green and black figures are on all fours, walking quickly through the rice fields on one side of the village. This scene was not found by the soldiers who blocked the zombies. Similarly, Cai Mingguo, who was standing on the explosion-proof car, did not notice. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Apart from the grass, Wang Yi rushed down the hillside and ran quickly towards the village. There was no zombie siege between the hillside and the village. Wang Yi had no accident when he walked all the way. "Bang bang~ Several shells shot into the corpse''s chest again, and even before he could roar, the corpse had turned into a pool of broken meat. Although this was effective, it almost hit all the tanks. The soldiers who resisted the corpse group in the front could not stop the fierce attack of the corpse group because of the lack of support from the shells and the heavy machine gun in their hands, Thousands of zombies have rushed to less than 100 meters away from the position, and they are still pushing forward. "Brigadier! Brigade commander "We can''t hold on!" The veteran did not know when he had returned to his position. Looking at the advancing corpses, he immediately ran back to report to caimingguo. "The number of corpses is too much. Heavy machine guns alone can''t stop the zombies from attacking!" Cai Mingguo nodded when he heard the words. He didn''t give an order immediately, but his face was tangled. Fortunately, this tangle did not perplex Cai Mingguo for long. "Inform seven company, let them on." Cai Mingguo bowed his hand and passed on the order. "Seven companies?" The veteran frowned and looked subconsciously at a row of armored vehicles not far away. Nearly 100 soldiers, just like Cai Mingguo, stood on the top of the armored car, staring at the battlefield in front of the village. Their eyes were full of anxiety. This is the last line of defense to protect the security of Caiming state. If they are sent out, once there is an accident in Caiming state, there will be no one to protect them. "Brigadier, this..." The veteran hesitated and tried to dissuade Cai Mingguo, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, all the soldiers have been released. Only these seven companies can support the front positions. Chapter 368 "Come on, I''m safe here!" Cai Ming''s eyes are wide open and his tone is firm. No one can refuse. "Yes The old soldier was shocked, saluted straightly, turned and ran towards the armored car. As a veteran for nearly 20 years, he knows what obedience is. "Boom~~ Armored convoy immediately started, in a black smoke, directly hit the front wall, rushed to the battlefield! "Dada dada~~ Before the car arrived, the anti-aircraft machine gun on the roof had already spewed out dense fire snakes. Originally, the anti-aircraft machine gun was used to shoot air targets, but now it was aimed at the corpses from the bee pupae, and the power generated was even much greater than that of the machine gun. With the addition of more than a dozen armored vehicles, the war situation changed instantly. Although the corpse group could not be repulsed, it slowed down the speed of the corpse group''s advance. According to this, when the corpse group reached the front of the position, it was estimated that there would not be much left. In the eyes of these soldiers, victory would be sooner or later. "Lao Zhang! Change the clip A thin soldier''s heavy machine gun suddenly went silent without any pause. He opened his shriveled lips and cried out to the rear. "Here it is The soldier named Lao Zhang had already prepared his ammunition clip and was waiting for his comrades in arms to call. All of a sudden! "Poof~ A dark light flashed by. Lao Zhang, who had just got up, still had a bullet clip in his hand, but his eyes were fixed at this moment forever. "Lao Zhang! Lao Zhang! Where''s the clip? " The thin soldier heard that there was still no sound behind him. He had already felt something wrong in the rear. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw his comrades in arms dying. "Lao Zhang!" A roar, only to meet the old Zhang Leng Leng knelt on the ground, eyes without any color, staring at the hands of the clip. Panic turned into grief, a blood red gap slowly revealed from Lao Zhang''s neck, a stream of scarlet blood suddenly gushed out, the head without involvement directly into the arms of the soldiers. "Lao, Lao Zhang." Maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s seeing his comrades in arms living together day and night, but now they are separated. The thin soldier''s mouth is unconsciously murmuring, and his eyes are confused. He didn''t understand how his comrades in arms, who were fighting side by side the moment before, died like this. "Poof~ It''s still the claw that dyed blood, which cuts through the neck of the thin soldier, bringing out scarlet blood and scarlet the land. "Hiss~ The bright red blood could not stop the pace of crawling corpse. He stretched out his long and thin tongue and licked the blood on his paws. Crawling corpse landed on all fours and ran towards other soldiers again. Maybe in his eyes, killing is far more important than food! "Ah The severe pain on his neck made the soldier scream. He was quick to react. When the dark blue figure came, he gave up his machine gun, rolled back and escaped from the corpse. But he just escaped. Death was not something he could change. "Zombies, zombies rush past... Huhu..." Hard to roar out a voice, blood instantly spit out from the mouth, the soldier''s vocal cord has been followed by blood blocked, no longer make any sound. "Poop, poop, poop~ As if there was no one, a series of blood gushed out of the place where the corpses had passed. Several heavy machine guns were immediately dumbed down, and the pressure of the corpses was reduced, and they rushed towards the position! "Roar! "Kill! Several soldiers with sharp blades finally rushed up when the corpses almost swept half of the position, surrounded the corpses and launched an attack. They are the powers among the soldiers. They were gathered together by Caiming kingdom to deal with the current situation. Although their strength is not very strong, they are not afraid of corpse poison. For a moment, they are inseparable from the fight of crawling corpses. Looking at the corpse being entangled, Cai Mingguo was a little relieved and continued to observe the battlefield, but he didn''t notice that a green and black figure had climbed over the wall and quickly approached Cai Mingguo. "Be careful!" Suddenly, a strange male voice rang out. Cai Mingguo''s face changed dramatically. Without any hesitation, he suddenly made a force under his feet and jumped directly from the armored roof! "Jingdang~ As soon as he landed, there was a sound of steel crashing behind him. "Get out of the way!" In a slightly flustered eye, a naked man suddenly appears and rushes over at an extremely fast speed. Before Cai Mingguo even has time to make any response, the naked man has already passed him and rushed behind him! "Jingdang! When the harsh voice came, Cai Mingguo immediately rolled twice. Looking back, he saw that the naked man was holding a machete and was fighting with a livid zombie. "Poof~ His abdomen was caught by the claws of the corpse, leaving a long wound. But Wang Yi didn''t suffer. He slashed the whole arm and half shoulder of the corpse with a knife! "Roar~ The creeping corpse roared, and his only arm came to Wang Yi again. However, Wang Yi had no intention of fighting with him. He hit the belly of the creeping corpse with a fierce foot, and directly kicked his weak body out. In order to wait for the creeping corpse to fall to the ground, Wang Yi threw his arm, took off his machete, and shot at the creeping corpse in the air! "Poof~ Blade straight into the chest, directly will climb the body nailed to the ground! "Hiss~~ Thick black blood flowed from the body''s mouth, and the only claw left was raised. He wanted to pull out the machete nailed to his chest, but he was trampled by the foot from the sky. "Poof! Before the crawling corpse roared, a Sharp Machete split its head in two in an instant, and the smelly brain ran all over the ground. Wang Yi took out the machete nailed to the crawling corpse''s chest, turned around and looked at the kingdom of Caiming, who was still sitting on the ground. "Who are you?" Cai Mingguo only had doubts in his eyes, but he didn''t have any vigilance. "Wang Yi." Wang Yi stepped forward and stretched out his arm to Caiming kingdom. "I''m passing by. When I see the corpses here, I come here." "Are you also a psionic?" Cai Mingguo got up with the help of Wang Yi, looked at the bleeding wound in Wang Yi''s abdomen and asked. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and didn''t say much. After the ordinary evolutionists reached level 3, they could fight against the corpse poison. This matter has not yet been spread from the capital, so Wang Yi can''t easily expose it. "Thank you." Cai Mingguo stretched out his palm and patted Wang Yi on his solid shoulder. A touch of heartfelt gratitude flashed across his serious face. Before, Wang Yi hesitated about what kind of person Cai Mingguo was. Wang Yi had only heard about it, but now, seeing it with his own eyes, he felt that his action was right. Chapter 369 Wang Yi didn''t care about the words of thanks. What Wang Yi cared about was that Cai Mingguo didn''t say anything. The grateful look in his eyes did not seem to be fake. "The brigadier is serious." Wang Yi nodded, turned around and kicked the corpse away. His legs made a sudden effort and jumped into the armored car. "Brigadier? How does he know I''m a brigadier! " Cai Mingguo was puzzled. Looking back at Wang Yi''s face, this man definitely met me for the first time today. How could he know me? Moreover, although he said that he was passing by, he appeared in such a timely manner that I''m afraid there were other secrets. Several thoughts flashed through CAI Mingguo''s mind quickly, not because he was malicious to Wang Yi, but simply because he thought that Wang Yi came out too suddenly. Suddenly? Perhaps, no matter how well Wang Yi disguises himself, he will inevitably fail to pay attention to people like Cai Ming kingdom. Wang Yi also knows that rebirth is just to make Wang Yi more experienced and some ideas are ahead of time. But there are always some people in the world whose ideas are vivid. Let alone Wang Yi''s rebirth for the first time, even his rebirth for the tenth time, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily perfect. Therefore, Wang Yi did not want to explain too much, said too much, but more people suspect, feel behind the eyes, Wang Yi did not go to tube, although now only wearing a pair of underwear, some indecent. "Brother Wang Yi." Cai Mingguo climbed onto the armored car and looked at the top of the car, which was scratched by the corpse. Cai Mingguo looked at Wang Yi with a look of embarrassment. "Can you help me hold those mutant zombies?" Although Wang Yi is suspicious, it''s not the time to think about this. Cai Mingguo looks at the corpses outside the village. More than a dozen huge mutant zombies are less than 50 meters away from the position. If the tanks didn''t fire wildly, I''m afraid those mutant zombies have broken through the defense line. With a plea in his voice, the life of the soldiers is more important than anything for Caiming. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. His original intention was to help Caiming country overcome difficulties and make friends with Caiming country. Wang Yi did everything in return, but at this time, Wang Yi did not ask for anything. Sometimes, saying nothing is more effective than saying something. Looking at Wang Yi''s figure shuttling on the battlefield, Cai Mingguo looks complicated, grateful, suspicious, appreciative, but more approval. Cai Mingguo is a professional soldier. In the army, there is only one standard for him to judge people, that is, whether he can fight. Undoubtedly, Wang Yi is the one who can fight. The corpse was not hurt. Even if it was attacked by several soldiers, it still left wounds on several soldiers with its agile speed. But with the addition of Wang Yi, everything changed. Several soldiers suddenly flashed a figure in front of them, naked figure, waving a machete, even they didn''t react. The irritating zombie was separated, but the naked man, without any pause, rushed to the corpse group with a machete. "He, is he dying?" A soldier with a deep wound cut on his face watched Wang Yi rush to the corpses. "Let everyone be careful not to hurt him by mistake." A resolute young officer frowned. He was the only one among them who had no wound on his body. He spoke in a tone of command. Just after climbing the corpse into the position, although it caused a lot of casualties, the heavy machine guns were not damaged. After a short period of confusion, soldiers immediately made up for it. When they pointed the muzzle of the gun at the corpses, they suddenly found that a naked man, waving a machete, was rushing towards the corpses. Maybe he had a pair of sexy underwear to hide his shame, but no one would care. Cai Mingguo and the young officer''s orders followed. The bullets roared in his ears, but they seemed to have eyes. They bypassed Wang Yi and shot at the corpses. "Boom! A shell hit the strong corpse in front of him, which made a deafening explosion. A remnant in his eyes came quickly. Wang Yi bowed his head in an instant, and the shrapnel flew by the back of Wang Yi''s head. Without any hesitation, the strong corpse in front of him was stunned by the shell. He wanted to open his mouth and roar, but he saw a tiny figure rushing towards him quickly! "Death Wang Yi''s anger spread to his ears. When he was only a few meters away from the strong corpse, his body suddenly jumped up, even higher than the strong corpse. He cut his machete directly at the neck of the strong corpse! "Poof! "Kaka~~ The blade went into the flesh and directly embedded into the spine of the corpse, making a clattering sound. Wang Yi stepped on the corpse''s chest and turned his arm abruptly. The Sharp Machete turned around the corpse''s neck and returned to Wang Yi''s hands again! "Roar! Wang Yi''s action completely angered Qiang Shi, but he suddenly felt that he could not control his body, and even roared, he was weak. "Bang! The two feet kicked the strong corpse''s chest with great strength, which made the strong corpse fall back fiercely. But the ferocious head was still in the original position. Without the support of the body, it fell to the ground with Wang Yi. "Wow~~ "Who is this?" "Damn it With Wang Yi''s action, there was a lot of noise in the position. Some soldiers even forgot to shoot, and looked at the naked burly figure in front of the corpse group. The heavy chopper was held in his hand with one hand. The sharp blade was stained with the black and thick blood of the zombie. It fell to the ground, and the ferocious head fell to his feet. Even though it was separated from the corpse, the broken mouth was still one by one. When it came to death, what it thought was still flesh and blood. "Fight!" All of a sudden, the young officer gave a loud shout. Just now, the soldiers were suddenly stunned. As a result, the corpses were not suppressed and were about to rush up. "Dada, dada! "Bang bang! The sound of guns rang out again. The heavy machine guns were still aiming at the ordinary zombies, while the shells of the tanks were far away from Wang Yi, or thinking about the giant zombies that Wang Yi rushed over. In a few days, its body has grown a lot. In the eyes of ordinary people, its body more than five meters high represents death. But in Wang Yi''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning. Whether it is a strong corpse or a climbing corpse, its combat effectiveness is far greater than that of a giant zombie. But often, it is the behemoth that causes more damage to the survivors. If there were no heavy weapons like tanks, I''m afraid the position in front of the village would have been flattened by the huge zombies. Chapter 370 "Oh~ It seemed that the earth under his feet was shaking with the giant corpse''s steps. Wang Yi slightly raised his head and looked at the giant corpse coming in front of him. In Wang Yi''s eyes, its movement is so slow, its defense is not as strong as the corpse, and its speed is not as fast as climbing the corpse. The only advantage it has is its tower like body shape and the strength to collapse a building. "Kill! As the machete reversed, Wang Yi''s resolute face became ferocious. With the body of the strong corpse on the sole of his foot, he rushed towards the huge corpse, as if two fast trains were on the same track. "Whoosh! Wang Yi had no doubt that as long as he was caught by the palm of his hand, it would turn into minced meat. However, Wang Yi didn''t hide. His machete suddenly stood up in front of him, and he was still in the air, so he collided with the palm of the giant corpse! "Poop, poop, poop! A series of black blood shots almost made Wang Yi black. The four fingers with thick and thin thighs broke away from their palms and fell to the ground at the moment when they touched the blade of the machete. Wang Yi did nothing but put the machete up in front of him, waiting for the huge corpse to hit him. Zombie virus can give them low-level wisdom, but it can''t give them experience. Looking at the bare palm, the huge corpse''s dark red eyes twinkle with anger! "Roar~~ The other arm waved again, but Wang Yi was not in the mood to fight with him. There were more than ten mutant zombies waiting for Wang Yi to solve them. How could he waste time on him. His body leaped up in the air, his feet on the giant corpse''s strong arms, like walking on the ground. Wang Yi waved a machete, and after a few jumps, he came to the giant corpse''s shoulder. "Poof! He was as fierce as ever. The machete passed the neck of the huge corpse. With Wang Yi jumping down, the huge figure came to the end. "Good! The voice of Joy came from Caiming''s mouth, and the veteran did not know when he had climbed on the roof. "Brigadier, do you know that man?" The old soldier doubted. "No Cai Mingguo shook his head, and his dignified face was full of appreciation. "He''s unidentified, but he saved me just now." Cai Mingguo said, pointing to the body of the creeping corpse on the ground. "Three knives, he only used three knives to kill this mutant zombie!" "Didn''t you kill it?" The old soldier''s pupils contracted violently. He looked at Wang Yi''s back and thought for a while. "No Cai Mingguo shook his head. At that time, he had heard the voice behind him. He was about to fight back, but he was suddenly reminded by Wang Yi. At that moment, Cai Mingguo had already reacted. Instead of fighting with the mutant zombie, he evaded according to Wang Yi''s idea. "Powers!" A look of surprise flashed in the veteran''s eyes. The powers are stronger than all the powers in the team. Even the brigade commander is not as powerful as him. Such a person, suddenly appeared, although it seems to save the brigade commander, but its appearance is too coincidental. At this time, the Weishan Lake gathering place has just been established. If this person is really haunted, I''m afraid the whole team will not be able to stop him. As if knowing what the veteran was facing in his heart, the brigade commander suddenly stretched out his arm and pointed to Wang Yi, who was fighting with the corpses in front of the position. "This young man is good. If he can join the gathering place in the future, it will make the gathering place more stable." Caiming Kingdom suspected Wang Yi just because the gathering place had just been established. There were many people who wanted to be the leader of the gathering place. This Wang Yi was not sure who was the one who came. Caiming Kingdom begged Wang Yi to do it with the intention of trying to find out what Wang Yi meant, although Wang Yi saved himself just now, However, Cai Mingguo could not rule out the reason that his status as a psionic was known. Even if Wang Yi didn''t help him at that time, Cai Mingguo would not be killed by crawling corpses! Because of this, if Wang Yi was really sent by other forces in the gathering place, he would not work so hard. However, his performance at this time surprised Caiming kingdom a little. Alone, facing thousands of zombies, this kind of spirit is not what the waste in the gathering place can have! "Poof~ Wang Yi cut off the head of the corpse in front of him with one knife. Looking around, there were less than five mutant zombies in the corpse group, and they were all restrained by the cannonball. Wang Yi continued to be here, which had no meaning. "Enough for you to let go of your guard!" Wang Yi turned around, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Cai Mingguo, who was staring at him on the roof of the explosion-proof car. Wang Yi had already felt the meaning of CAI Mingguo, but Wang Yi still rushed to the corpse group as he wanted. For a moment, he might use CAI Mingguo in the future. For another reason, in Wang Yi''s eyes, it was just a matter of lifting a hand to do what he was good at and to exchange the trust of others. This kind of exchange was not a loss to Wang Yi. The remaining five mutant zombies were obviously unable to resist the dense shells. Soon after Wang Yi left, they were blasted into minced meat. Without the leadership of the mutant zombies, the remaining 1000 ordinary zombies were finally wiped out before the sky darkened under the attack of dozens of heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft machine guns. The war lasted for nearly two hours, and finally killed all the corpses at the cost of a small number of casualties. The sky was dim. Wang Yi was naked for a long time and finally put on his clothes. Although it was just a pair of trousers, Wang Yi felt that he was no longer an alternative. Why didn''t he wear a coat. "Wuwuwuwu... If I ask you to be careful, you don''t pay attention to it..." Almost with tears in his eyes, Shen wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and put the curved needle in his hand through the deep wound on Wang Yi''s abdomen. "Hiss ~ light, light!" Wang Yi grinned and looked at the woman who was half lying on him. There was a burst of helplessness in his eyes. After taking doctor Shen over just now, she clamored to check Wang Yi''s body. But Wang Yi had no choice but to lift his coat to expose the wound scratched by the crawling corpse below. Although there was no longer any bleeding, the skin on both sides of the deep wound turned outwards, as if it were a big mouth. Doctor Shen was very anxious when he saw it, It happened that Cai Mingguo brought a military doctor to check Wang Yi''s injury, and the medical supplies were directly robbed by Dr. Shen. At first, the military doctor was not happy, but when he heard that Dr. Shen was a professional doctor, he lost his temper and ran out to check other people''s wounds. But there were no simple medicines and stitches for the wound, but there were no anesthetics and other things. Seeing Wang Yi clenching his lips and humming coldly, Dr. Shen felt distressed, but he was not ambiguous. He sewed up the wound in Wang Yi''s lower abdomen with three or two strokes. Chapter 371 "Brother Wang, the brigadier asked me to come and see you. If it doesn''t matter, we''ll start soon." The old soldier opened the door and came in. "All right." Wang Yi nodded. Doctor Shen didn''t have to tell him. He immediately picked up his coat and carefully helped Wang Yi put it on. "Old monitor, let''s go out." Wang Yi put on his clothes and saw that the veteran was still looking at him in a daze. He said immediately. "Oh, good." The old soldier calmed down, but he was much less alert to Wang Yi. An old monitor is Wang Yi. Out of respect for an old soldier, Wang Yi always has a good feeling for soldiers. Whether it''s the corpse hunting regiment in previous life or the motorcade in this life, it turns out that Wang Yi''s feeling is not wrong. It is also because of Wang Yi''s heartfelt respect that the veteran let down his prejudice. Late autumn nights are always dark so fast. The rice fields outside the village are full of zombies. Uninjured soldiers are taking out basic meat from the corpses of zombies in groups. When they encounter those who are not dead, they immediately go forward to mend their swords. "Brigade commander, Wang Yi has brought it." The veteran took Wang Yi and Dr. Shen to a yard, then withdrew, and together with the soldiers, they searched for basic meat. "Ha ha, Xiao Wang is coming!" Cai Mingguo changed his serious face and clapped Wang Yi on the shoulder with laughter. "How''s it going? How is the injury? " Cai Ming was slightly worried in his Mandarin. "Thank you for your concern. It''s no big deal." Wang Yi responded with a smile because he felt the change of Caiming state. He accepted me. This is what Wang Yi felt from Cai Ming''s national language. "OK, it''s OK!" Cai Mingguo nodded, turned and waved. A young officer came out of the room. "To introduce you, this is Lingyuan, the most powerful power under my command." Cai Mingguo points to Lingyuan, and his appreciation is not good at all. "Wang Yi." Wang Yi held out his hand with a smile and looked at Ling Yuan''s eyes. This person is also very familiar, but not the memory of previous life! "Lingyuan." Similarly, Ling Yuan reached out his hand and gently grasped Wang Yi, but in his eyes, there was a twinkle of competition. "Well, let''s get to know each other first, and then we''ll get to know Weishan Lake later." Cai Mingguo suddenly said that when he went back to Weishan Lake, he didn''t ask for Wang Yi''s intention, but he was just talking with Wang Yi. "Lao Duan, are the troops ready?" Cai Mingguo roared at the outside. Lao Duan was the veteran who resisted the three bars and two guns. In the army, only the brigade commander Cai Mingguo dared to speak to him like this. As soon as he came in, even the young officer bowed his head slightly to show his respect for the veteran. "In three minutes, the battlefield is cleaned up and ready to go." Laoduan shangqianhui reported. "What about the civilians?" Cai Mingguo frowned and continued to ask. "All of them have been arranged to get on. There is no danger." Old Duan pointed to the Cummins trucks outside, to Caiming country. "After this battle, there are nearly 100 casualties in the army. These civilians are sitting in spare places. Only in this way, those brothers can only be buried here." After all, nearly half of the people who died were soldiers he led! "Alas." Cai Mingguo sighed and patted Lao Duan on the shoulder for a long time. "Civilians?" Wang Yi was puzzled and looked at Ling Yuan. "That''s why we came out this time." Lingyuan eyes with a touch of pride. "At the gathering place, we got news that there were survivors in the village." Cai Mingguo let go of Lao Duan''s shoulder and went forward to explain. "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded to show his understanding. In order to save the more than 100 unarmed civilians, the same number of soldiers were sacrificed, one life for another. Wang Yi would not even consider this matter. This is different from Cai Mingguo. Cai Ming was for the people and Wang Yi for himself. "Get in, get in!" The soldiers who cleaned the battlefield from the outside had already come back, and several officers who were obviously the chief officers trotted to caimingguo with several bags. "Brigadier, this is the basic meat of those mutant zombies." A middle-aged man with the rank of major handed the bag to Cai Mingguo, but his eyes were aimed at Wang Yi standing on one side. He recognized that this man was the naked man who cut and killed the mutant zombies crazily. Without him, the war might have won, but it was definitely not so easy. "Xiao Wang, you killed these mutant zombies, and you should deal with the basic meat." Cai Mingguo then handed the bag full of more than ten pieces of basic meat to Wang Yi. Wang Yi looked at the bag for a moment. He understood the meaning of CAI Mingguo and was ready to do so. The storage time of the basic meat is only 12 hours, and there are more than 10 pieces of basic meat in this bag. Wang Yi and Dr. Shen can''t absorb so much. However, Cai Ming and Guoming know this, and they have to give these 10 pieces of basic meat to Wang Yi. The meaning is too obvious! He is not only honest, even his ideas, do not know how much higher than others. Looking at Cai Mingguo''s still serious face, Wang Yi suddenly put away his previous contempt. Such a person, brave and resourceful, how can he be killed by Jin Tiande? Wang Yi thought about this problem in his mind, but his hand was unambiguous. He opened the bag, took out two pieces of basic meat from it, and handed it to doctor Shen. Then he handed the bag back to Caiming. "Brigadier Cai, we only need two pieces of basic meat. For the rest, we''d better improve the physical strength of our brothers, so it''s safer to fight with zombies in the back." "Ha ha ha ha, good! Xiao Wang still has these brothers in his heart, OK Cai Mingguo''s face is full of appreciation. Although Wang Yi''s work was induced by him, the sincere appearance of Wang Yi''s face has greatly improved Cai Mingguo''s favor for Wang Yi. After listening to what Wang Yi said, the other officers'' eyes at Wang Yi softened. Even the young officer named Lingyuan was much weaker in his competitive manner. Just one thing, a few words, Cai Mingguo let Wang Yi basically integrate into this team. It can be seen how resourceful Cai Mingguo was, but Wang Yi was not worried. On the surface, it seems that Wang Yi paid basic meat to integrate into this group, but in fact, Wang Yi just gave up some useless things. "Brigadier, let''s get on the bus." The old section looked around and saw that dozens of vehicles and equipment of various types were ready to go. Chapter 372 "OK, let''s go." Cai Mingguo waved and took the lead out of the yard. "By the way, where''s the little boy?" Cai Mingguo suddenly stops and turns to look at Lao Duan. "In the car." Old Duan pointed to the Cummins truck. "Why don''t I go and get him?" Lao Duan hesitated because he saw his concern for the boy from Cai Mingguo''s eyes. "Forget it, go to the gathering place later and take care of him more." Cai Mingguo waved his hand and the party quickly walked out of the village. All the way through, all the vehicles had started, and the roar of the engine spread far in the dark night. Several soldiers in charge of the guard, like birds homing, rushed out from a hidden corner everywhere. Under the leadership of CAI Mingguo, Wang Yi and Wang Yi came to his command vehicle. It''s like a large truck, painted green camouflage, without any weapon decoration, but there is a huge disk installed on the top of the truck, and a few thick antennas are shaking slightly. "Radar, with it, I can contact the troops in every corner of the country, but I can''t use it now." Cai Ming Kingdom saw Wang Yi staring at the car and pointed to the sky. "All the satellites outside have lost contact. The only function of this radar is to provide short-range information gathering and facilitate the communication of troops." "Hiss~ People in the car seem to hear Cai Mingguo''s voice and control the hydraulic ladder behind the car to slowly descend. "Bang Dang! The ladder fell to the ground and the door opened. "Brigadier, you are back!" A woman, or a woman soldier. The well cut military uniform outlines her attractive radian. Her clean short hair hangs down to her neck. The Green Beret slants over her head. Joan has a delicate nose, slender eyebrows and thin lips. She looks very heroic. "Leng Yao! How could it be her? " Wang Yi''s pupils contracted violently and stared at the woman who had half of her body sticking out of the carriage. Wang Yi knew her, but she didn''t know Wang Yi. Leng Yao is the leader of the top ten corpse hunting regiments in the former gathering place. As a woman, her subordinates dominate the corpse hunting regiment of thousands of people. It can be said that Leng Yao is an important person in the gathering place. Her powers are extremely powerful, but rarely show in front of people. But every person who opposes her will die without a trace, as if the world evaporates. As the material of the woman in front of him flashed through his mind, Wang Yi couldn''t help looking at Cai Mingguo. "What is her relationship with CAI Mingguo? It looks very intimate. " Aware of Wang Yi''s eyes, Cai Ming state how old, naturally know what Wang Yi is thinking. "Caiyao, my daughter." Cai Mingguo then waved to Cai Yao. "There''s no outsider here. Don''t care about the details." "It was his daughter!" Wang Yi''s eyes turned to Cai Yao again. People can''t be wrong. Wang Yi believes in her memory. She changed her name to lengyao in her previous life, which is probably related to the death of Caiming kingdom. Hide one''s name, lurk gather place, once have an opportunity, avenge for father. How reasonable that is. "Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang!" A call brought Wang Yi''s thoughts back. "Get in the car first. If you have anything, get in the car." Cai Mingguo looked at Wang Yi with a smile, then walked into the carriage. "What do you always watch her do?" Doctor Shen''s Phoenix eyes twinkled with an alert look. "When did I see her?" Wang Yi quibbled. "Not yet? If you had not been woken up by the captain of the food brigade just now, you would have stuck it on people''s faces now! " Shen doctor said quickly stretched out his hand, in Wang Yi waist mercilessly rather a. "No man is not greedy!" Leaving this sentence behind, Dr. Shen walked onto the command car without looking back, leaving Wang Yi to cover his waist and show his teeth. "This girl, I don''t think she has any idea." Wang Yi muttered, covered his waist and walked on the ladder very slowly. Although doctor Shen didn''t touch the wound just now, it was very painful. Who knows where the little girl got such a strong hand. The night covers all traces. Except for the roar of the engine, even the lights are not turned on. All the drivers of the vehicles are advanced evolutionists in this army. They don''t need lights. In the night, they can see everything in front of them. "Oh~~ A heart shaking roar resounded through the sky. No one dared to get close to the room. Everyone gathered outside the room, holding the tone of voice and carefully looking at the dark room. "What''s the number? Will Xiong Dazhuang have any accident?" Ling Xuan''s hands were entangled in her chest, and her small face was full of worry. "No, brother Yi said that only after eating the basic meat stained with blood can he become manic. What Xiong Dazhuang eats is clean, and he will become a mutant beast, but he will never become an accident." Xiaoxiangya said so, but her anxious eyes exposed her mood at this time. Worry, regret. She was afraid, afraid that after Xiong Dazhuang became a mutant animal, she would never recognize her again. "Don''t worry about it." Several women were looking at the room nervously. Half an hour ago, Xiong Dazhuang began to howl in it, as if he was suffering a lot. "Yang Bing, please inform him. If Xiong Dazhuang changes, don''t hurt him. Let him go." Li Mei didn''t know how many times she had said this sentence, but every time, Yang Bing nodded his head immediately. "Roar~ Suddenly, the room roared again, but this time, it was completely different from the previous roar. There is no pain in the voice, but boundless bloodthirsty! "Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the wall suddenly trembled, and several cracks spread from the solid wall. "Back! Everybody back up Yang Bing''s face changed dramatically, he drank a lot, and with all the people in the yard, he retreated to the outside. "Bang Dang! There was another loud noise, the crack on the wall expanded again, the wooden beam on the roof swayed a few times, and fell on the ground along the wall shaking violently! "Xiangya, come back quickly!" Zhu Min shouts loudly, pointing to the figure standing in the yard. I don''t know when xiaoxiangya returns to the yard. "How did she get in!" Yang Bing sighed helplessly and waved his hand. Li Hu came over immediately. "If Xiong Dazhuang has any malice to xiaoxiangya, he will shoot him immediately." "Brother Bing, I''m afraid..." Li Hu hesitated. "Go! If brother Yi comes back and finds out that xiaoxiangya is in trouble. " "All right." Li Hu nodded and looked at the house that was about to collapse, showing a trace of intolerance. Who is not? Even if Yang Bing gave this order, he was also entangled in his heart, but after all, people are always the most important, let alone xiaoxiangya. "When are you coming back?" Looking at the dark sky, Yang Bing sighed. Wang Yi is the backbone of this team. Even if the team is separated from him, it still runs smoothly, but everyone''s heart always has his place. Chapter 373 "Wow~ Just after Li Hu informed Yang Bing of his decision, Xiong Dazhuang''s room finally collapsed because it couldn''t bear the impact! "Oh~ The roar of the beast splashed all over the yard. Xiaoxiang Ya does not hide, tall figure in front of Xiong Dazhuang who came out from the ruins of the house, is so fragile. Two scarlet eyes in the dark is so obvious, not much smaller than the explosion-proof car body, covered with thick hair, thick tusks evenly distributed on both sides of the huge kiss, every step, must leave a deep footprint. This is Xiong Dazhuang, right, but it''s Xiong Dazhuang who has mutated. "Ready." Yang Bing withstood the storm in his heart and raised his arm. The people who surrounded the yard behind him followed Yang Bing''s raised arm and pointed his gun at Xiong Dazhuang. It''s not an ordinary gun, but a Z1 rifle borrowed from Mr. Chen. "Is this, is this still a bear?" Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who was approaching xiaoxiangya step by step. A bear the size of an explosion-proof car and a boa constrictor with a thick waist have refreshed their understanding of the end of the world. "Yes, it''s me, Dazhuang. Don''t you know your mother?" Tears whirled in her eyes. Xiaoxiangya sobbed and looked at Xiong Dazhuang''s dark red eyes. "Hoo~ Roaring from his throat, Xiong Dazhuang slowly approached xiaoxiangya. Before, it only reached xiaoxiangya''s legs. Now, it is strong enough to match an explosion-proof car. "Sobbing~~ As if in memory of something, Xiong Dazhuang dark red eyes a flash, the body''s hair without wind automatically, condescending looking at xiaoxiangya. "Come here, come here, let mom hold you." Aware of Xiong Dazhuang''s change, xiaoxiangya slowly reaches out her arm and wants to hold Xiong Dazhuang in her arms as before. "Roar ~ ~" The hot breath gushed out, and the long tusks almost stuck to xiaoxiangya''s face. All of a sudden, even Yang Bing forgot to put down his arms! "Wuwu... You, you forgot me..." This woman can''t bear it any more. Tears gush out in an instant. Her daughter, Wang Yi and Xiong Dazhuang leave one after another, which makes her heart cut like a knife. "Roar~ With a short roar, Xiong Dazhuang suddenly bypasses xiaoxiangya and rushes out of the yard and disappears into the dark with the speed of Yang Bing and others. "Ya, sister ya, are you ok?" After a long time, people react and rush into the yard. Ling Xuan drags xiaoxiangya''s still raised arm and trembles. "Nothing." Xiaoxiangya reacted and wiped the warm tears from the corner of her eyes. "It''s gone. It won''t come back." Looking at the direction of Xiong Dazhuang''s departure, xiaoxiangya kept whispering this sentence. The night is so long and sleepless. "Not yet?" In the middle of the night, Wang Yi and his troops came to the abandoned factory. There was no fighting because the factory had been cleaned up by Cai Mingguo and his troops. "I can''t sleep. I don''t know what happened to them." With a sigh, Wang Yi took the cigarette which he had just placed beside his bed. Cai Ming sent someone to send it. "Patta! The spark flickered, illuminating their side faces. "Hoo~ Light smoke, with endless sorrow and missing. "They''ll be fine. You said that according to the speed of the team, they should have arrived at the Weishan Lake gathering place by now. Maybe they are still waiting for us." "I hope so." In the dark, Wang Yi''s words came. At daybreak, everyone had already gathered, including Mr. Chen and his group, at the head of the village. All the vehicles were ready. They just waited for Mr. Yang Bing and Mr. Chen to confirm the route and set out immediately. The map in hand was prepared by Wang Yi. The detailed route from Jinling to Hohhot, including each town, has detailed records. "We have already stepped into the scope of Weishan Lake, but we don''t know how to get to Weishan island." Mr. Chen pointed to the map and said that the current position of the team is close to Weishan Lake, but according to Yang Bing, what they want to reach is the island in the lake. "There''s no need to worry about that." Yang Bing shook his head without too much explanation. The situation of Weishan Lake had already been analyzed by Wang Yi. Weishan Lake is long and narrow, with large lakes on both sides, and several rivers of different sizes in the middle. Weishan island is located in the center of a lake, surrounded by water on all sides. If you want to enter the island, you have to go by boat. Because of this, you don''t have contact with other places. Only in this way can Weishan Lake remain stable in the late eschatological period, when the South was full of zombies, Even neighboring Henan Province, a province with a large population, is safe. "Here, Weishan island is closest to the land." Yang Bing pointed to the light green wetland symbol on the map and said. "If there is no wrong guess here, it should be that the survivors of Weishan Lake have set up an off island base. As long as we get here, we will be safe." "Off island base?" Mr. Chen had some doubts, not because of the map, but because of how Yang Bing knew so carefully. Since he followed Yang Bing through Xuzhou, Mr. Chen''s doubts about this team have become more and more serious. They seem to know where most of the zombies are. They turn left and right within the scope of Xuzhou City, but they have never encountered a large group of corpses, let alone any danger. Today, Mr. Chen told us the details of Weishan Lake, although Yang Bing only said that they have not arrived yet, But Mr. Chen didn''t doubt Yang Bing''s words, or he didn''t want to. "If there''s no problem, let''s go now." When Yang Bing saw that Mr. Chen hadn''t said anything for a long time, he immediately put the map away. Today''s words have made Mr. Chen suspicious. Yang Bing also knows this, but he can only say so. "Well, just go as you say." Mr. Chen nodded and watched Yang Bing quickly walk to the truck. Next to the truck, Li Mei and some women wait aimlessly. "Sister Mei, the route has been determined. We are going to start now." Yang Bing came forward and looked at xiaoxiangya who was recuperating in the distance. He turned his head and said to Li Mei. "Wait for an hour, if Xiong Dazhuang doesn''t come back." Li Mei sighed. From the morning when the team gathered, xiaoxiangya has been looking at the direction of Xiong Dazhuang''s departure. Hearing Li Mei''s words, xiaoxiangya''s shoulders trembled imperceptibly. She turned slowly, but her eyes showed a lingering sadness. "Go now, it won''t come back." Xiaoxiangya then takes the lead in getting on the bus, leaving several women and Yang Bing looking at each other. Chapter 374 Yang Bing is in a bit of a dilemma. Everyone in the team has feelings for Xiong Dazhuang, but he says that just as he treats pets, the death of pets may make people sad, but it won''t be long. Only xiaoxiangya takes Xiong Dazhuang as his own child. "Let''s go. Go to Weishan Lake early and wait for brother Yi there. Maybe brother Yi will come back and her condition will be better." Li Mei''s eyes are full of complexity. The relationship between xiaoxiangya and Wang Yi has not been covered up at this time, but now, Li Mei has quietly admitted all this. After all, xiaoxiangya has been like this, and Wang Yi has not come back. What''s the point of fighting for meaningless things. As usual, Li Hu and Yang Ze are driving Jimmy to explore the road in front of the team. In the first echelon, Li Mei is driving a truck with a few women, but one member is missing. An explosion-proof car and tank are closely following the truck in the rear. They are sent by Yang Bing to protect Li Mei''s women in case of any emergency. The rest of the vehicles are more random, Armored vehicles and explosion-proof vehicles are evenly distributed, and according to the established route, they quickly move towards Weishan Lake. Xuji Expressway connects Xushi and the capital of Shandong Province. It is close to Weishan Lake area. There are not many waste vehicles on the wide road. Tanks and armored vehicles are driving fast on the road. In the middle is the brigade command vehicle. The thick carriage insulates the roar of the engine from the outside, but inside the carriage, it is full of heat. In the middle is a long table, which is firmly fixed at the foot. On both sides are rows of nameless instruments. The command lights of various colors keep flashing. Several heroic short hair female soldiers quickly press and lift the buttons. At the front of the carriage, near the cab, is a huge screen, which is divided into several small pieces, It shows the situation around the team in real time. Dr. Shen took Wang Yi''s arm and sat on one side, as if he was afraid that other people would not know that Wang Yi was her man. He poured water and handed cigarettes, and worked hard. On the other side, there was Cai Mingguo, who had a serious face, and his heroic daughter, CAI Yao. On the table among the four, there is a military map of the four provinces: Hui, Su, Yu and Lu. "In the northeast, Fengxian is about 100 kilometers away. There are a lot of zombies there. If everything goes well, I will launch a war to recover Fengxian in half a year. Cai Mingguo pointed to the map and said to Wang Yi slowly "Half a year? Is it a bit long? " Wang Yi frowned and looked at Cai Ming Kingdom, which was full of interest. "It won''t be long. If we want to recover Fengxian County, I must first eradicate all the zombies in Peixian County, otherwise, the gathering place of Weishan Lake will not be stable." Cai Mingguo raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. What''s Wang Yi''s opinion? Feeling Cai Mingguo''s eyes, Wang Yi had no fear. He cleared his throat and pointed to the map and said slowly. "Brigade commander Cai, in my opinion, Peixian must be eliminated. First, Peixian is too close to Weishan Lake, and its existence seriously threatens the safety of Weishan Lake. As for Fengxian, it was not a developed place before the end of the world, and there was no material to collect. Even if it was attacked, it would be useless, We can clean up all the towns close to Weishan Lake after cleaning up the zombies in Peixian county. " As Wang Yi said, he slipped his finger and drew an obvious line on the map, starting from Peixian county and ending in Xushi City, turning the area around Weishan Lake into a blank area. "This is the area around Weishan Lake. The land is fertile and the grain produced can supply nearly a million people. There is no need to take the risk to attack Fengxian County, which is farther away." After Wang Yi''s words, he immediately took back his arm and lifted it in front of Dr. Shen. Dr. Shen naturally understood what Wang Yi meant. He quickly picked up the cigarette box on the table, drew out a cigarette and put it between Wang Yi''s index finger and middle finger. Such a life, is to enjoy! Wang Yi heartily breathed. Doctor Shen became so clever overnight. Wang Yi knew why. Cai Yao, who is opposite, has been looking at Wang Yi with her eyes ever since he got on the bus. Although her eyes are just like the young officer named Lingyuan, who is competitive and confused, it''s different in Dr. Shen''s eyes. Dr. Shen had a strange acquaintance with Li Mei and Zhu Min at this point. When they were alone with Wang Yi, they would play a small temper and act like spoilers. However, when outsiders were around, they gave Wang Yi enough face. They looked like a good wife and mother. They never refused Wang Yi''s request. Of course, it was only limited to outsiders. For example, this CAI Yao, doctor Shen felt the danger in her body, but doctor Shen was a smart woman, she would not say anything, she just sat quietly beside Wang Yi and silently served tea and water for Wang Yi. Cai Mingguo didn''t have any idea. After Wang Yi''s words, he was lost in thought, and his eagle eyes were staring at the map in front of him. "But if according to what you said, we can only guard Weishan Lake forever." After a long time, Cai Mingguo finally broke the short silence. "It''s not a bad thing to guard Weishan Lake. If we can''t even guard Weishan Lake..." When Wang Yi said this, he didn''t go on, because everyone understood the following meaning. "Is it really as dangerous as you say?" Cai Mingguo rubbed his forehead with both hands, and his eyes were confused. "More dangerous than I said." Wang Yi nodded solemnly and said. "I''ve come all the way from Jinling. Everywhere I pass, there are corpses everywhere. You can see that the ability of zombies will become stronger and stronger. This is only the third month of the outbreak of doomsday. What if one year later, three years later? At that time, if you can keep Weishan Lake, you will be the greatest help to the survivors. " "Alas~ Cai Mingguo sighed and said with a sad face. "The contact with the capital has been interrupted for a long time, but before that, the final order issued by the chief was to spare no effort to relieve the survivors of Shandong and Henan provinces. If I defend Weishan Lake, I''m afraid I can''t fulfill the order of the superior." "Superior? Where are the superiors when the capital of the country is dead! " Wang Yi could only think about this sentence in his mind, but he could not say it in any case. Although Cai Mingguo had not been in contact with him for a long time, he had some understanding. Justice, love, can be said to be a qualified soldier, but it is these points that make Cai Mingguo so stubborn. Chapter 375 Wang Yi didn''t open his mouth to continue to dissuade him. One reason is that the things he identified with Cai Ming''s character are not easy to be changed by others. The other reason is that it will take a long time for Wang Yi to stay in Weishan Lake. The original plan was to arrive in Hohhot within two months, but now three months have passed, and it''s just out of Jiangsu Province. Such a huge difference makes Wang Yi''s tongue smack. "It''s just one step at a time." Wang Yi shook his head, causing several people to look sideways. "Why, do you think my strategy is wrong?" Cai Mingguo frowned and thought flashed in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. "No, it''s just..." Wang Yigang just wanted to explain, but suddenly, the lights in the car flickered, and the indicator lights on the two rows of machines suddenly turned red! "There''s a situation!" Cai Mingguo''s face changed dramatically. He immediately got up and went to the machine that seemed to be a communication device. "Old Duan, are there corpses coming?" Cai Mingguo pressed a button and asked in a hurry. "Report the brigadier. It''s not a corpse. It''s a mutant." Old Duan''s voice echoed in the slightly crowded carriage. "Mutant beast." Cai Mingguo frowned. "A mutant bear, coming out from the right side of the highway, is now attacking the rear motorcade!" "Roar! "Dada dada~ As soon as the old Duan''s voice fell, there were bursts of roars and machine guns. "Cut the picture over." Turning to his daughter, Cai Mingguo sat down again. A mutant animal is not worth Cai Mingguo''s nervousness. "Yes, brigadier." Caiyao changed her gentle appearance and even changed her name to Caiming kingdom. She quickly walked to the front row of machines and danced on the buttons with her fingers. "Oh, my daughter, follow me, work is work, life is life." Cai Mingguo had no choice but to smile, but in his tone, he was proud. "Dada dada~~ Heavy machine guns also joined the battle, and the gunfire in my ears became more and more intense. The big screen installed in the carriage also showed the battle picture. A black bear, nearly the size of an armored car, was frantically attacking the motorcade. Bullets hit its thick fur, but it didn''t even spatter blood. It just slowed down its speed. You know, the bullets from the heavy machine gun can kill even the zombies, but in the face of this huge black bear, even the hair on its surface can''t be broken! "This bear, how do you feel a little familiar?" Doctor Shen seriously looked at the roaring bear in the hail of bullets, and murmured suspiciously. Wang Yi''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and his eyes are puzzled. Just as the picture shows, Wang Yi has noticed the giant bear rushing to the team. "It''s so similar. It seems to be carved out of a mold, but it''s not so big." "No, it should follow xiaoxiangya. How can it be here?" The suspicion in Wang Yi''s eyes became more and more intense, and his eyes kept moving up to the left ear of the giant bear. Wang Yi vaguely remembers that when he was still in prison, Xiong Dazhuang knocked down the machete standing by the wall and cut off the tip of his left ear for fun, leaving a small gap. At that time, he gave it back to several women in the team, who were very distressed. "What''s that?" The shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. There was a gap half the size of a palm on the hairy left ear of the giant bear! "Zi"~ "Brigade commander, the mutant bear has too strong defense ability. Please approve to use tanks to attack." Old Duan''s angry voice suddenly sounded in the carriage, as if he was angered by the giant bear. Wang Yi just watched the outside situation on the big screen of the command car, but he was not personally on the scene. The car was completely soundproof, and even the sound of gunfire outside was extremely weak when it reached the ears of the people. However, the old Duan, who was commanding the troops to fight with giant bear outside, was heartbroken. You know, the firing rate of the heavy machine gun is very terrible. More than 1000 bullets are poured out every minute. Even if there is any effect, the bear''s fur is so thick that it makes people despair. When the bullets with thick fingers are shot up, except for a few bristles, they don''t hurt him at all. But they can''t stop attacking. Once they stop, they will attack with the attack of the bear, I''m afraid that within a few seconds, he will be able to rush to the front of the motorcade. Looking at its huge size, Lao Duan has no doubt that it can flatten an armored car with a bear''s paw! So Lao Duan immediately ordered the state of Ming to allow tanks to fire. "Agree, let..." Cai Mingguo frowned. He didn''t expect that the mutant bear''s defense ability would be so strong. Just about to ask for permission, he was suddenly interrupted by Wang Yi. "Wait, Brigadier!" Wang Yi''s action is extremely fast, directly over the table, the interphone hanging in front of caimingguo''s chest grabbed the hand. "Wang Yi, who are you?" Cai Mingguo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Yi would suddenly make this move. Having no time to pay attention to Cai Mingguo, Wang Yi took the walkie talkie into his hand, immediately pressed the button and yelled at the old Duan who was organizing the battle outside. "Let it have a safe distance from the team, don''t hurt it!" "You are..." Lao Duan''s puzzled voice came from the walkie talkie. It''s not that he didn''t recognize Wang Yi''s voice. "Listen to him." Cai Mingguo suddenly waved his hand and looked a little gloomy. What Wang Yi had done had already aroused Cai Mingguo''s antipathy. Of course, Wang Yi also knew that the situation was urgent. If tanks were really used to deal with Xiong Dazhuang, I''m afraid they would not be able to block the bombardment of shells. "All right." Old Duan stopped for a moment, but no matter what, the brigade commander himself ordered, old Duan could only obey. "Brigadier Cai, I was rude just now, but the mutant bear was my pet." Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and explained to Cai Mingguo sincerely. "Your pet?" Cai Mingguo raised his eyebrows and turned his dissatisfaction into surprise. "You mean this mutant bear, which is not much smaller than an armored car, is your pet?" Cai Mingguo pointed to the big screen, and his tone improved several times unconsciously. "Once!" Wang Yi shook his head and said. "Once, it was my pet, but now, I don''t know if it can recognize me." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed sorrow, Xiong Dazhuang suddenly appeared, which can only explain one reason, that is, the team had an accident! Wang Yi knows Xiaoxiang''s elegant temperament very well. As a substitute for her child, Xiong Dazhuang is always around her. Even when making out with Wang Yi, he has to put Xiong Dazhuang in his room. How can he let Xiong Dazhuang run out alone? Chapter 376 Wang Yi doesn''t look like a fake, but Cai Mingguo can''t accept it at all, and takes a mutant bear as a pet. "If I don''t know it, I don''t have to protect it." Feeling Cai Mingguo''s suspicion, Wang Yi got up, went to the back of the car, reached out and pressed the green button fixed on the carriage. "Yes~~ A slight shaking, the closed door suddenly opened, from top to bottom, slowly fell out. "Dada dada~~ The sound of the gun instantly reached several people''s ears. They had been in the closed command car before. With the large screen, they could not feel how fierce the war was outside. Cai Mingguo''s brow is locked. He just thought this mutant bear is hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. "Roar! The pure black hair looks like black satin under the sunlight. A circle of white hair on the neck stands up. The head the size of a manhole cover is bared, and the tusks with long arms are growling at the motorcade. This mutant bear looks very strong. The bullet hit its fur as if it had dropped a stone into the water and started waves. "What a bear Doctor Shen covered his mouth with one hand, and the Phoenix eyes were full of surprise. "It, how can it be here? Doctor Shen subconsciously turned to look at Wang Yi. " "I don''t know. Maybe something happened over there." Wang Yi shook his head solemnly. Wang Yi didn''t hide Cai Mingguo''s plan about the team, but he didn''t talk about it. "Is this mutant bear really your pet?" Cai Yao didn''t know when she came up from behind and looked at Wang Yi as if she was looking at something incredible. "Before, now, I don''t know." Wang Yi suddenly shook his head. "Brigade commander Cai, can you ask your men to stop attacking first?" Wang Yi looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who was roaring in the barrage of bullets. A look of heartache flashed in his eyes. Although the bullets did not cause fatal damage to him, his hair, which was gradually dyed red, revealed his state at this time. "Are you sure? What if it suddenly attacks? " Cai Mingguo originally wanted to refuse Wang Yi''s request, because it was too risky to do so. Just give this mutant bear a few seconds, I''m afraid it will rush into the team. At that time, it was not so easy to deal with. "Don''t worry, brigade commander. If it really can''t be controlled, I will end it myself." Wang Yi said, turning his head and winking at doctor Shen. "Wang Yi, do you want this?" Dr. Shen''s tone was slightly imploring, and he could not bear to see Xiong Dazhuang''s eyes. "Only in this way, if it doesn''t recognize me, I can''t let it hurt others." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. In fact, before the team was separated, there were countless opportunities for Xiong Dazhuang to evolve into a mutant beast. However, Wang Yi never did. He was afraid that Xiong Dazhuang would become bloodthirsty and manic after he evolved into a mutant beast. But now, this kind of situation still happened. Maybe it was caused by eating basic meat by mistake after it was separated from the team, or maybe it was caused by other reasons. However, no matter what the reason was, as long as it lost its mind, Wang Yi would never let it leave alive today. "Alas." With a sigh, doctor Shen took out Wang Yi''s chopper and gave it to him. "You, don''t make it too painful." Shen said, tears could not stop flowing down, his shoulders trembling, as if he did not want to see the next scene, turned and ran into the command car. Wang Yi, holding a machete, walked slowly to the front of the car. Xiong Dazhuang saw Wang Yi and stopped pounding the motorcade, letting the bullets crackle on him. "Ouch~~ A few roars turned to the ears of the public. Cai Mingguo''s face changed slightly. His eyes on Wang Yi became more and more dignified, because he recognized the taste of missing from the roar. "Stop attacking." Without any hesitation, Cai Mingguo immediately ordered. The gunfire stopped suddenly, and the soldiers watched Wang Yi walk slowly to the mutant bear. "God, he''s not dying. This mutant beast is totally different from a zombie!" Ling Yuan was surrounded by several officers of the same age. As Wang Yi approached the mutant bear, he could not help but marvel. "Let''s see. If anything happens, shoot immediately." Lingyuan''s eyebrows were locked and his eyes were fixed on Wang Yi''s back. "Why, remember me?" Xiong Dazhuang did not resist. He looked at Wang Yi with dark red eyes, but there was no trace of bloodthirsty. "It hasn''t changed." This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind. Although Xiong Dazhuang''s appearance was similar to that of other mutated animals, and his body size increased several times, he was not as good as other mutated animals. When a stranger approached him, he was immediately manic. "And your mother?" Wang Yi carefully stretched out his arm and pressed it into the void. "Ouch~~ As if he was thinking about something, Xiong Dazhuang shook his head the size of the manhole cover and looked into the distance. "It, it can understand people!" Cai Yao looks surprised, with her heroic military uniform, but also has a different flavor. "It''s not a beast, at least we never see it as a beast." Doctor Shen came out of the command car at some time, looking at Wang Yi and Xiong Dazhuang with relaxed eyes. Fortunately, it hasn''t changed. "We?" Cai Ming''s language is full of doubts. Just now Wang Yi said something about there, but Cai Ming didn''t pay attention to it. Now Doctor Shen mentioned it again, but it attracted Cai Ming''s doubts. "Are there any of you?" Cai Mingguo asked doctor Shen directly. "Yes, we still have a team over there. We should have arrived at Weishan Lake by now." Dr. Shen did not hide and answered truthfully. Hearing this, Cai Mingguo suddenly nodded his head. He didn''t continue to ask. He just kept flashing his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Over there, it should be the direction of Weishan Lake." Wang Yi''s worry was less. Since the team had arrived at Weishan Lake, it should not be in great danger. As for why Xiong Dazhuang appeared here, he also became a mutant beast. He had to wait until he gathered with the team to ask. "Ouch~~ All of a sudden, Xiong Dazhuang let out a roar of pain, and a huge paw gently put on Wang Yi''s shoulder. Rao''s body was crooked because of Wang Yi''s constitution, The strength of the mutant beast is not what ordinary people can bear! "No!" There was a scream from all the people in the rear, especially doctor Shen and caiyao''s second daughter. With Xiong Dazhuang''s action, their eyes were full of worry. "Ready!" Lingyuan suddenly raised his arm, and several nearby tanks immediately turned the turret to prepare Xiong Dazhuang''s huge body. Maybe Xiong Dazhuang just wants to be intimate with Wang Yi, but in other people''s eyes, it is a picture. A bear, the size of an armored car, put its thick claws on a man, opened its mouth, and its scarlet tongue drooped out. It was a picture of cannibalism. Chapter 377 "Nothing!" Hearing the voice behind him, Wang Yi immediately waved his arm. What does Xiong Dazhuang mean? Wang Yi can feel that it is not a good thing if these people accidentally kill Xiong Dazhuang. "Hoo Hoo~~ Wang Yi''s face was slightly smelly. The smell made him frown. However, seeing Xiong Dazhuang''s appearance, Wang Yi was not easy to hide, so he had to stick to it. "Yiliu~ His thick tongue was covered with rows of disordered barbs. He resisted Xiong Dazhuang''s careless lick. Wang Yi immediately put out his hand and grabbed Xiong Dazhuang''s tongue, which he still wanted to make trouble with. "Yo Yo~~ Xiong Dazhuang swayed his head from side to side and made a gurgling sound in his mouth. He was not angry because Wang Yi grabbed his tongue. On the contrary, the dark red in his eyes gradually dissipated. His huge body was like a child, jumping and jumping in front of Wang Yi, and his silky hair was rolling wantonly. "It''s OK. Let''s put down our weapons." Cai Mingguo waved his hand. Although he was suspicious, he could not help but accept the fact. "Roar~~ A dark figure quickly shuttles through the woods. All the trees that stand in front of it, no matter how thick or thin, are basically directly broken by it, and it falls to one side. On its wide back, it is a strong man in camouflage clothes. "Well, go back!" Wang Yi looked around. There was no dangerous place in the forest. He reached out and patted Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy head. Xiong Dazhuang immediately realized that he was strong in all his limbs. His huge body rotated flexibly in the air and quickly turned back to the way he came. This is a valley, only a hundred kilometers away from the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Caimingguo''s original plan was to go around Peixian first, and return to Weishan Lake with more than 2000 soldiers waiting there. But now he is changing his route and wants to send these civilians to Weishan Lake first, and then inform Peixian''s troops to evacuate. The team left the middle section of Ji Xu Expressway and came to this valley at noon. There is a large lake in the valley, which is very clear on four sides, and turbid in the middle. "Stab~~ Several field cooking cars fired one after another. The staff of the cooking class surrounded the white aprons with spades in hand. They kept frying in the pot, and the meat in each pot was quite large. "Wang Yi, why haven''t they come back yet." Doctor Shen stood anxiously at the entrance of the valley, looking at the fallen trees. Half an hour ago, Wang Yi rode Xiong Dazhuang out to explore the way at the request of Cai Ming. He thought that he would come back at the speed of Xiong Dazhuang. "Oh~~ A roar came from the front woods. "Wow~~ The trees were quickly separated, and a big figure came out of the woods. "Wang Yi ~" Doctor Shen looked happy and waved his arm. He felt like he was expecting his husband back. "Past!" With a low roar, Wang Yi tugged at Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy ear and let him run to doctor Shen. "Come up." Wang Yi bent over and extended his arm to doctor Shen. "No, what if you fall down?" Dr. Shen was obviously a little scared and shook his head as he stepped back. "It''s impossible to fall." Wang Yi jumped from Xiong Dazhuang, hugged Dr. Shen and helped her to Xiong Dazhuang''s back. "Dazhuang, go!" Wang Yi patted Xiong Dazhuang on the hind leg, and Xiong Dazhuang immediately ran around the valley with doctor Shen on his back. "Ah, help, help Dr. Shen, who had never experienced this before, turned pale with fright. He tugged at Xiong Dazhuang''s mane with both hands. His mouth cried out, and his voice spread all over the valley, causing the laughter of the soldiers. "Xiao Wang, stop making trouble and let doctor Shen come down for dinner." Cai Mingguo saw that Wang Yi had come back, and immediately beckoned for him to come. "Brigadier Cai, the route you asked me to explore is not dangerous. It should be able to reach the gathering place." Wang Yi came forward and whistled. After a while, Xiong Dazhuang came to him reluctantly. He slightly lowered his body and let doctor Shen jump off his body and jump into Wang Yi''s arms. "I killed you." Shen''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his two little hands twisted around Wang Yi''s waist to vent his discontent. "Don''t, don''t pinch. Brigade commander, they are still watching!" Wang Yi grinned for a while, but he did not dare to attack. "Well, you have another time." Doctor Shen finally pinched enough, which was also related to the eyes of several people in Caiming kingdom. He reluctantly moved his hand away from Wang Yi''s waist, straightened his messy hair, and restored his graceful appearance. He sat on the chair, which was different from what he had just looked like. "It''s better to be young people. Unlike us, we are all old." Cai Mingguo saw that they were not fighting any more, so he immediately gave a ha ha and motioned Wang Yi to sit down and eat. Except for Wang Yi, other people don''t know the age of Dr. Shen. If they know that Dr. Shen is nearly forty this year, I''m afraid they don''t know how they will feel. The dining table is next to the lake. Cai Mingguo, his daughter, Lao Duan, Ling Yuan, and several League cadres are the core members of CAI Mingguo. Let Wang Yi join him. Cai Mingguo''s meaning is self-evident. "I heard from Dr. Shen, do you still have a team on your side?" Just after sitting down, Cai Mingguo began to ask casually. "Yes, before we met the corpses, they broke up. Now, they should have arrived at the gathering place of Weishan Lake." Wang Yi is neither humble nor arrogant. He said calmly that Wang Yi naturally knew the meaning of Caiming kingdom. "Well, how many people are there, and you are..." Cai Mingguo took Wang Yi''s order and continued to ask. "More than 100 people, I happen to be the leader." There was no need to hide these things. Wang Yi didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Caiming kingdom. After all, Caiming Kingdom might be used in the future. "So." Cai Mingguo subconsciously touched his chin, looked at Lao Duan covertly, and then separated. "Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Lao Duan immediately got up to greet them and served them with dishes. Several league level cadres sitting on one side were flattered and even took the initiative to serve them with bowls. "Wang Yi, how can they do this?" Dr. Shen has some doubts. Although she doesn''t know about the army, she knows some basic things. Old Duan looks very old. At least, he is about fifty years old. But he is a soldier after all. How can these cadres be so respectful? Chapter 378 "Ha ha, but doctor Shen has some doubts?" When Cai Mingguo saw doctor Shen whispering with Wang Yi, he immediately said. "Some, I don''t understand..." Doctor Shen said, pointing to Lao Duan and several League cadres. "So?" Cai Mingguo said and patted Lao Duan on the shoulder. He kept a serious face all the time, but he took a touch of pride. "It''s reasonable to say that there are a lot of officers and a lot of soldiers in the army, but the old section is not the same." Cai Mingguo put a piece of food in his mouth and continued. "Lao Duan and I joined the army in the same year. This is the 24th year. All the cadres at the regiment level are soldiers brought out by Lao Duan. How dare they not respect Lao Duan?" "Hey, what are you talking about?" Lao Duan shook his head, but his face was full of wrinkles, but he could not get rid of the glory. "Monitor Duan devoted his youth to this land, but in the end, he could only watch his own..." A middle-aged officer, who was fighting against two bars and two stars, said with a sad face, but he couldn''t speak any more. "Forget it, don''t say it. Eat the vegetables quickly. After eating, start immediately. You should be able to get to Weishan Lake before dawn tomorrow." Cai Mingguo gave the officer a slightly discontented look, which made him shiver and eat with his head down. He didn''t dare to say a word more. It may be that the sad story of Lao Duan was mentioned. In the following time, it was extremely quiet. The people on the table sat down to eat, while a group of soldiers scattered in the valley gathered together in an organic system. The leaders did not speak. They did not dare to say more in the natural night. For a moment, the whole flash became extremely quiet. "Well?" Wang Yi frowned. This quiet feeling made Wang Yi feel extremely uneasy. "Yes! Old Duan, where''s the little boy? " Cai Mingguo made a sudden noise, which interrupted Wang Yi''s thinking. "What boy?" Doctor Shen asked. "Among the people we saved before, there was a little boy." Cai Mingguo explained a little, and looked at the old section who was eating with his head down. "I put them in charge of the seventh company. They are all over there." Old Duan said, pointing to the valley a little farther away, rows of armored vehicles neatly parked on one side, a group of soldiers and civilians gathered in front of the car to eat. "Go and get the little boy." Cai Mingguo frowned and thought of the little boy yesterday. His parents were dead, but he was still strong. Cai Mingguo appreciated that stubborn feeling. "Good." Lao Duan put down his chopsticks and got up to go there. "Wait, old monitor, I''ll go." The middle-aged league level cadre immediately stopped Lao Duan and quickly got up and ran to the other side. A few people waited for less than a minute, and the middle-aged league level cadre came over with a little boy. "Who is he?" Wang Yi glanced at the boy with a look of thinking in his eyes. "Wang Yi, do you know him?" Seeing Wang Yi staring at the boy, doctor Shen immediately asked. "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head, but the perfunctory meaning obviously made Doctor Shen feel it. "Who is this little boy and why does Wang Yi say that?" Women''s intuition has always been accurate. Wang Yi''s performance makes doctor Shen feel that the little boy is related to Wang Yi. As they approached, Dr. Shen carefully examined the boy''s face. His big eyes were very flexible, and his small face was full of stubbornness. "Come here, Xiao Shuang!" Cai Mingguo rarely smiles. He pulls Xiao Shuang to his side and touches his head. "The child is very poor, parents go out to look for food, and there is no news now." Cai Mingguo said with a sigh, took the dishes and chopsticks prepared by Cai Yao and handed them to Xiao Shuang. "Follow me later." Cai Mingguo has already paid attention to this stubborn child. "Thank you, uncle CAI." Xiao Shuang''s mouth is crisp, and without any fear, he finds an empty seat and pushes it to the table. "Ha ha, this child." Old Duan can''t help but smile. Soldiers get married later. If their children are still there, they are about the same age as Xiaoshuang. "Wang Yi, Wang Yi." Doctor Shen takes back his eyes, but Wang Yi is still staring at Xiao Shuang. In his eyes, there is a faint flash of tears. "What''s the matter with you?" Doctor Shen asked. "Oh, no, nothing." Wang Yi recovered and wiped the corners of his eyes. Xiao Shuang, who was saved by Wang Yi from the corpse group in his previous life, thought that he would never meet him in this life, but who could have thought that he would meet him here by chance. When Wang Yi saved Xiao Shuang, he was already 15 or 16 years old. Now he should be only 12 or 13 years old. Although his age does not match, Wang Yi saved Xiao Shuang a few years after the outbreak of the last world. Miss so far, memories gush into my mind, Wang Yi until now, still remember clearly, the last life Xiaoshuang that tearful back to other pictures. "How could he be here and saved by Caiming?" This is what Wang Yi doubts. Wang Yi has almost forgotten the scene of rescuing Xiao Shuang in his previous life, but Wang Yi remembers that rescuing Xiao Shuang in his previous life was near the provincial capital of Shandong Province, but now everyone is near Weishan Lake, which is not the same place at all! "Has my rebirth changed anything?" Wang Yi thought in his mind and looked subconsciously at Caiming state. "Yes! How come I didn''t think of it Wang Yi has a clear mind. Xiao Shuang was saved by Caiming and stayed beside Caiming. The place where Caiming was killed by Jin Tiande is near the capital of Nalu province! So it is reasonable that Xiaoshuang appears near the capital of Shandong Province. "So it is." Wang Yi couldn''t help nodding and looked at Xiao Shuang and Cai Mingguo. "Why, Xiao Wang, what are you doing?" Cai Mingguo felt Wang Yi''s strange eyes and asked in a voice. "Oh, nothing." Wang Yi shook his head and didn''t say much. Xiao Shuang is following Cai Ming now. Wang Yi can''t and can''t recognize him. After all, Wang Yi won''t mention the rebirth to anyone. Maybe Xiao Shuang''s sudden appearance made Wang Yi feel a little flustered. He didn''t feel the abnormality in the valley at all. "Weng In the valley, I don''t know when there were faint sounds, which seemed to be caused by some insect waving its wings. It was extremely weak, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even hear it. In the middle of the lake, the turbidity gradually expanded, as if a drop of ink fell into the basin and spread slowly. "Wow~ The quiet water suddenly flashed, which attracted the eyes of two soldiers on guard by the lake. "Monitor, look." The recruit with the rank of private pointed to the rippling lake and pulled the monitor''s sleeve in surprise. Chapter 379 The monitor was a man of twenty-seven, with a slightly resolute face. He was about to follow the recruit''s knowledge and guidance, but suddenly found a scarlet object lying on his naked neck. "Wait, don''t move, there are mosquitoes!" The monitor said in a hurry, indicating that the recruits would not move. "Damn, this mosquito is not small!" The monitor scolded, did not immediately take the mosquito down, but stretched out his finger to draw up. "Your blood is so fragrant. This mosquito is almost half as long as my finger!" The squad leader waved his finger in front of the recruits. "Ah! Ben, monitor, get it down quickly The recruits were obviously flustered. When they heard that the mosquito was so big, they burst into tears. "What''s the hurry?" The monitor glared at the recruits. "When I was a recruit, let alone mosquitoes, even if the mouse got into the crotch, and the monitor didn''t give orders, who dares to move!" But after all, the squad leader slapped the mosquito on the neck of the recruits and exploded it! "Bo! The clear voice pierced their ears. "You see." The monitor then stretched out his palm. In the palm of his hand, a half finger long mosquito body was flattened, and the long mouth needle was bent. Almost half of his palm was stained red with blood! "Ah, why do I suck so much? How much meat do I have to eat to make it up?" A twinkle of heartache flashed in the recruit''s eyes. He grabbed the mosquito''s body and threw it into the lake in front of him. The mosquito''s corpse was stained with blood and slowly sank into the turbid bottom of the lake. Under the water that they could not see clearly, a dark blue thing immediately surrounded the mosquito''s corpse. In the blink of an eye, the blood around the mosquito''s corpse had been sucked clean, leaving only the mosquito''s withered corpse and sinking into the bottom of the lake. "Alas! Monitor, why am I so itchy? " A moment later, the recruits blushed a little, boasted their rifles on their shoulders, and stretched out their fingers to grasp the bulge on their necks. "Is it not itchy to be bitten by a mosquito? Don''t grab it. It''ll be fine in a minute. " The monitor shook his head disapprovingly, but suddenly felt that his hand, which was dyed red with blood, was also itchy. "What kind of mosquito is this? Is it so poisonous Monitor some doubts, slowly raised his arm, looking at the palm. "This, this, how swollen!" Monitor some surprised roared two throat, saw his hand stained with blood, has almost swollen into pig feet. "What''s the matter?" When their roar reached Wang Yi''s ears, Lao Duan immediately got up and went to them. "Duan, Duan veteran, we''re OK." The monitor is just a junior sergeant. Seeing Lao Duan coming, he quickly shrinks his swollen hand behind his back. When he sees that Lao Duan doesn''t speak well, how dare he tell Lao Duan about his situation. This is the soldier. If there is anything wrong, he would rather stand by himself than cause trouble to the organization. Moreover, in the eyes of this monitor, he is just bitten by a mosquito, which is nothing at all. "Old soldier, my neck itches!" But the recruit didn''t care about it. When he saw the old Duan coming, he pointed to his neck immediately. "Well, how can it be done?" Old Duan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He saw that the new soldier''s neck was bulging at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he was about to catch up with the size of his fist, and it was still purple and blue. "I, i... Huhu..." The recruits spoke intermittently, and their chests were full of ups and downs. "You say, what''s the matter!" Lao Duan''s eyes glared and looked at the submissive monitor. "Mosquito, mosquito, bitten by a mosquito." The monitor said, slowly pulling out the swollen arm from behind. "Nonsense!" Old Duan scolded angrily. "What a big thing, why didn''t you tell me earlier, mosquito carcasses?" "Throw it, throw it down." The monitor stretched out his arm, which was almost swollen into radishes, pointing to the muddy lake. "Well? That was not the case just now. " The keen old Duan immediately discovered the anomaly of the lake. "Come here and take care of the new soldier." Old Duan Chongyuan waved his hand, saw two health workers carrying a medical box quickly ran over, and then pointed to the monitor. "Come with me and go to the Brigadier and explain the situation clearly." "Yes The monitor agreed and leaned his radish like palm on the corner of his eyebrow, which made Lao Duan shake his head. This is such a big situation, everyone on the table has already noticed, in addition to Xiao Shuang still holding the rice bowl in front of the lunch meat hard. "Brigadier, the men are here." Lao Duan pulls the monitor to Cai Mingguo. "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so swollen?" Cai Ming''s eyebrows are wrinkled. I''m afraid Lao Duan is much worse than Cai Ming''s in terms of real dignity. In front of the brigade commander, the squad leader did not dare to hide anything, and immediately reported what had just happened truthfully. He just grinned from time to time and told about his situation at this time. "Wait! Do you mean that it''s only after you''ve patted a mosquito and infected it with blood that you''ve become like this? " Wang Yi repeated this sentence again, his eyes fixed on the painful monitor. "Hiss~ "Yes, it''s swollen after killing mosquitoes." At this time, the monitor was already in great pain, leaving sweat on his forehead and bulging out one by one. "It should be insect bite dermatitis. If there is chlorpheniramine, it doesn''t matter if you give it to him." After all, Dr. Shen is a doctor. The first thing she thinks about is treatment. But this time, she is doomed to be wrong. "No! You can describe that mosquito again Wang Yi''s face was a little gloomy and interrupted doctor Shen. "That''s it. It''s half the length of my finger. It''s blood red. It''s nothing special. It''s bigger." The monitor endured the pain to finish saying this, and his consciousness became a little vague. He stood in front of the crowd and twisted, as if he had forgotten his military identity. "No, no!" The feeling of palpitation in Wang Yi''s heart came again. "Mosquitoes are not blood red, blood red is because mosquitoes suck blood, and its real color is cyan black!" Wang Yi suddenly got up with a worried face. "What''s the matter, Wang?" Seeing Wang Yi''s expression, Cai Mingguo and others could not sit down and all stood up. They may not be as familiar with the end of the world as Wang Yi, but they were not stupid and felt the abnormality. "Knife, alcohol!" Wang Yi suddenly roared anxiously. "What do you want those for?" Dr. Shen was puzzled. "Amputate him, he will die later!" Wang Yi pointed to the monitor who had fallen to the ground and said in a deep voice. "Amputation! Is it too serious? " Cai Mingguo hesitated. After all, this man was his soldier, and he was just bitten by a mosquito. Although the mosquito may be a little big, it would not endanger his life. Chapter 380 "If what he said is true, the mosquito should have been evolved. It is no longer an ordinary insect. Look at the swelling on his arm." Wang Yi squatted down, stretched out his finger and pressed the monitor''s swollen right arm. "Zi ~ Zi"~ Like a rolling voice, I saw that after Wang Yi pressed his fingers, a little transparent meat pits were left in the monitor''s arm, which could not be recovered for a long time. Even some people in Caiming kingdom could see the blood vessels below from his nearly transparent skin. "Wang Yi, what you said is true?" Cai Mingguo''s face is a little dignified. "True, I don''t have to cheat anyone." Wang Yi nodded and continued. "I have met this kind of mutant mosquito before. When I come into contact with the body fluid of this mutant mosquito, its virus will adhere to the body along the blood, but it is not as fast as Zombie virus. Wang Yi pointed to the monitor''s arm. "When I just brought it here, the swelling just reached the elbow. It''s only a few words, and it''s already in the big arm. If I delay, it will be too late when the swelling spreads to the body." Wang Yi''s words didn''t make Cai Mingguo suspect that it was doctor Shen who wrinkled his willow eyebrows without any trace. "Well, you can amputate him as soon as possible." Cai Mingguo knew the reason and nodded his head without hesitation. After all, life is the most important thing. "Knife, alcohol." Cai Yao did not know when she had taken these two things from Wang Yi. It seems that she believed Wang Yi more than Cai Ming. "Wow~~ A whole bottle of alcohol was evenly smeared on the chopper by Wang Yi. Before the chopper, countless zombies were killed. Although Wang Yi would wipe them with alcohol after each time, this time it was totally different. Before, zombies were killed. This time, people were killed, and they were not enemies. "Hold him down." Cai Mingguo got up and waved his hand. Several regimental level cadres immediately stepped forward and pressed the monitor on the table. Cai Mingguo even jumped on the table and pressed the monitor''s shoulder. It can be seen that the officers of this team have no official airs. "You stand by and prepare. As soon as I cut off his arm, you stop the bleeding immediately." Wang Yi clenched his machete in both hands and turned to doctor Shen. "I see." Doctor Shen nodded without any fear. He stood quietly with his first aid bag in his hand. As for Xiao Shuang, Cai Yao covered his eyes and took him to the distance. "Ready." Wang Yi gave a loud drink. Several cadres bent their heads subconsciously, and a black light flashed quickly. When they were relieved again, the monitor''s arm had been cut off! "Well~ Although the consciousness has been blurred, but the body pain is an instant let him wake up. "Hold him down!" Doctor Shen quickly opened the medical bag and took out all the hemostatic tools. In less than a minute, the blood from the broken arm was stopped. "Take him down, Dr. Shen, and you''ll look after him." Wang Yi wiped his scarlet palm and watched doctor Shen and his soldiers get on the armored car. Then he took a deep breath and turned to look at Caiming. "I remember he said there was another soldier who was bitten by a mosquito. Where was he?" Wang Yi asked. "He''s by the lake." Old Duan answered first, but his tone was a little low. "The soldier, the mosquito bit him on the neck!" "Ah~ All of a sudden, as soon as old Duan''s voice fell, a heartbreaking roar came from the lake. "Itch! Itch! " The roar of pain rang through the valley and attracted all the officers and soldiers, while Cai Mingguo and others rushed to the front. "What''s the matter? I told you to look at him!" Old Duan grabbed a health worker standing by the lake in a daze and pointed to the recruits who kept flapping in the lake. "Duan, Duan veteran, it''s not that we don''t watch him. Just now we were treating him, but he suddenly went crazy and rushed into the lake. No one can stop him!" The hygienist pointed to the surging new recruits in the lake. "You went in by yourself?" Wang Yi''s face changed a lot when he heard that. "Back! Go back! Wang Yi roared and grabbed the old Duan who wanted to go into the water to bring up the new soldier. "Don''t go down, it''s dangerous under the water!" "What''s the danger? That''s my soldier." There was a look of anxiety in Lao Duan''s eyes, but he didn''t have as much strength as Wang Yi. He was dragged up from the lake by Wang Yi. As soon as the others heard Wang Yi say that there was danger in the lake, they had no time to consider whether Wang Yi''s words were true or false, so they hurried back. "Xiao Wang, what''s wrong with the lake?" Cai Mingguo looked at the turbid water. For some reason, his heart was beating rapidly. "Mosquitoes." Wang Yining emphasized the road. "The mosquito was born from the water. Now the situation of this lake is unknown. I suspect that there is more than one mosquito!" "What shall we do now?" Cai Yao''s eyes flashed fear, grabbed Wang Yi''s arm and asked. "Go, give up the recruit." "No! He''s not dead. He can''t give up his comrades in arms! " Before Wang Yi finished speaking, Lao Duan interrupted directly. "Ah~~ As if in response to old Duan''s words, I saw the recruit suddenly no longer fluttering, but standing on the water at the end of the knee, motionless, leaving a strange figure on the shore. "He..." Cai Yao pointed to the back of the recruits, full of doubts. As if he were a giant freak, he saw that the head of the recruit was getting bigger and bigger, but his body had no change, just like someone blowing air into his brain, which was very strange. "This, this..." Cai Mingguo and Lao Duan are tongue tied and don''t know what to say. "You take Xiaoshuang to get on the bus first. There is danger here." Wang Yi turned to Cai Yao and said. "Good." Cai Yao nodded. Although she didn''t know why Wang Yi suddenly said this, she went back to the command car with Xiao Shuang. "Look All of a sudden! A soldier pointed to the center of the lake in a confused tone. "What''s that?" When the people asked, they saw that the surface of the lake was suddenly wavy, and then a deep blue, like a whirlwind, suddenly rushed out of the water and rushed towards the people! "Weng... Weng..." Then, there was a trembling sound that rang through the valley, which upset all the officers and soldiers. "It''s too late, everyone, get your weapons ready!" Wang Yi''s words do not rule out some overstepping meaning, but now no one cares about these. The lake is almost covered with mosquitoes, and it is still coming out of the lake. No one has ever met this kind of picture. Even Wang Yi has no experience in this field in his previous life. "Weng... Weng I saw this group of mosquitoes hovering in the air for a moment, and immediately rushed to the recruit by the lake, like a black and blue whirlwind, surrounded him. Chapter 381 "Chi... Chi The mosquito swarm changes very fast. Just a moment later, the dark blue color has turned into a light red. Before people react to it, the mosquito swarm suddenly soars into the sky, and the trembling sound that disappears for a short time spreads to people''s ears again. "Weng... Weng "Look at him!" Ling Yuan screamed, pointing to the recruits still standing in the lake. "Is his blood drained?" There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the figure standing in the lake. It''s like a straw standing upright in the water. With the slight fluctuation of the water, the swelling part has disappeared, and his body has returned to its original size, or even smaller. The ragged clothes were washed away by the lake, exposing his body. "Hiss~ Old Duan took a cold breath, his eyes were shocked, as if he saw something unbelievable. Other people are the same, staring at the figure in the water for a while in a daze. Naked skin, as if suffering from some strange disease in general, full of blood spots, skin has been flabby, as if a few big, loose hanging on his body. "Tear~ A light sound, clearly spread to the public ears. "Damn it." Cai Mingguo, regardless of the dignity of the brigade commander, was stunned by the corpse of the recruit. The flabby skin seemed to be unable to bear the weight. It split a hole from the top of the recruits'' head, as if they were molting and sliding down the lake. With the waves, the white bones of the recruits were exposed. "Kaka~ The recruits seemed not dead, slowly turning body, shriveled eyes staring at the people on the shore. "Hoo~~ There was a strong wind in the sky, which made Wang people wake up instantly. Mosquitoes are coming! "Shoot!" Wang Yi''s roar instantly spread to everyone''s ears! "Dada dada~~ Before he even had time to aim at the target, a soldier subconsciously raised the barrel of his gun and pulled the trigger at the top of his head! As if it was a signal, the sound of the mosquito swarm suddenly made a big noise and rushed to the soldier who shot! "Ah~~ Screams, gunshots, the buzz of mosquitoes, come together. "Back! Retreat! Go back to the car and get the shotgun Old Duan is worthy of being an experienced veteran. At this moment, he thought of a way to deal with mosquitoes. However, it was already a little late. Dozens of soldiers in the front were immediately surrounded by swarms of mosquitoes, like small whirlwinds running around the lake. "Ah~ "Help, help! "Itch, itch! The soldiers howled, the mosquitoes gathered on them turned blood red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their size was growing rapidly. "Everyone out of the valley." Cai Mingguo finally wakes up from the shock, roars in his mouth, and runs with a group of officers and soldiers towards the vehicles parked outside the valley. "Buzz~~ The speed of the mosquito swarm was faster than expected. After sucking the blood of these dozens of soldiers, they immediately flew to the crowd. Dada dada More than a dozen soldiers in the rear immediately fired back, hoping to stop the mosquito swarm, but it was doomed to be useless. Insects like mosquitoes and flies are not slow to respond. Today, they are even more evolved. In addition to their small size, they are not able to be hit by bullets at all. "Buzz~~ It was not until all the soldiers were here that Cai Mingguo and his team gathered near the motorcade outside the valley. "Caiyao, caiyao!" Cai Mingguo and his entourage had just arrived near the motorcade, and they immediately began to look for their daughter. "Brigadier, I seem to see her with Xiao Shuang on the command car." Lingyuan said in a hurry. "Command car."., Cai Mingguo frowned and looked at the command car covered by mosquitoes. "They''re trapped in the command car." Wang Yi''s face changed. He had been kind before, but now he has done something wrong. The command car was originally parked at the place where a few people ate just now, not far from the lake. Now it has been surrounded by mosquitoes. "The shotgun is in that car?" Cai Mingguo grabbed a young officer with the rank of Captain and asked in an urgent voice. He had given up the idea of going directly. "Newspaper, report to brigade commander, spray, shotgun, put, put, put..." The voice of the young officers was getting smaller and smaller, and they even did not dare to look at Cai Mingguo in the end. "Damn it!" Cai Mingguo''s eyes glared and roared angrily. "Put it, put it in the cooking car." The young officer was so frightened that he was about to cry. "Cooking car? Who the hell asked you to put your weapons and equipment on the cooking cart! " Rao is to Cai Mingguo, heard the shotgun was put on the cooking car, also can''t help but burst out a rude. "Now what?" Cai Mingguo was anxious. Dozens of figures struggling in the corpses on the lakeside delayed their time. They wanted to use the shotgun to deal with the mosquitoes. But who knows, the shotgun was put on the cooking cart, which was parked not far from the lakeside for the sake of cooking. At this time, it was surrounded by mosquitoes. Looking at the dense mosquito swarm, Cai Mingguo''s heart gradually fell to the bottom. Cai Mingguo didn''t want to escape directly, but there were still many vehicles surrounded by mosquitoes. If he left like this, I''m afraid the remaining vehicles would not be able to take all the people. What''s more, Cai Yao was still surrounded by mosquitoes. "I''ll go." Wang Yi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly made a sound. "I''ll take out the shotgun from the cooking truck. Be careful." "Wang Yi." Cai Ming kingdom came forward and grabbed Wang Yi. "Don''t be impulsive." "Don''t worry." Wang Yi nodded and looked at the group of mosquitoes raging in the air. After a while, they had grown to the length of their fingers, like a small bird hovering in the air, but they did not continue to attack. "What are they waiting for?" Wang Yi''s pupils shrank and his eyes fixed on the lake, which had returned to peace. "I''ll go too." Ling Yuan on one side suddenly made a sound. "I can use a shotgun." "Good." Wang Yi nodded and Muran put his finger into his mouth. "Whew~ Whistling sound resounded through the sky, and suddenly there were bursts of whistling sound in the woods on one side of the valley. "Ouch~~ As if in response to Wang Yi''s call, the huge body broke away the trees in front of him. Xiong Dazhuang, who had been wandering outside, finally appeared in the sight of everyone! "Roar~~ Xiong Dazhuang could not tell the situation in the valley, but Wang Yi whistled anxiously, but Xiong Dazhuang could feel it. "Buzz~~ The dense mosquito swarms were separated by Xiong Dazhuang, who suddenly intruded. The mosquitoes with long fingers attached to Xiong Dazhuang''s thick fur and tried to pierce Xiong Dazhuang''s body with a sharp mouthpiece like a needle on his mouth to suck his blood. However, he was surprised to find that even Xiong Dazhuang''s fur could not pierce through. Chapter 382 Instead of following Xiong Dazhuang, the mosquitoes still gather around the lake, like a lid, to keep the lake and its surrounding areas covered. Xiong Dazhuang ran to Wang Yi and first put out his long tongue to lick Wang Yi''s face twice. Then, with Wang Yi''s sign, he slowly bent down his huge body. "Come up!" Wang Yi''s legs were strong, and he jumped directly onto Xiong Dazhuang''s broad back, then extended his arm to Lingyuan. Ling Yuan looked at Wang Yi unexpectedly, but he didn''t hesitate. He stepped on Xiong Dazhuang''s strong forelimb and climbed up Xiong Dazhuang''s back. "Wang Yi, go on!" Old Duan did not know where to find two beds of army quilt and threw them to Wang Yi and Ling Yuan. "If it''s on your body, it can at least block you." Wang Yi took it, threw it on his back and patted Xiong Dazhuang on the head. Xiong Dazhuang immediately understood and rushed into the valley with them. "Do you have a sister?" Wang Yi''s voice suddenly changed Lingyuan''s face. "You, how do you know she''s there?" Ling Yuan was a little excited and grabbed Wang Yi by the shoulder. "I was separated from her, but if they were not in danger, they would have arrived at Weishan Lake by now. Wang Yi thought of Ling Xuan''s small face, which was similar to Ling Yuan. When Wang Yi first saw Ling Yuan, Wang Yi doubted it. Now that Ling Yuan is in such a state, Wang Yi is more sure that Ling Yuan is Ling Xuan''s brother. Ling Yuan''s confusion made Wang Yi regret telling him Ling Xuan''s news at this time. After all, now they are about to rush into the mosquito swarm. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid it will be fatal. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Wang Yi roared, quickly drew out his machete and aimed it at Lingyuan''s head! "Poof~ The finger length of the mosquito broke into two pieces, and the blood in the body dropped onto the military quilt on Lingyuan''s body, eroding a big hole. "Don''t be distracted." Wang Yi drew back his sword and had no time to care about Lingyuan''s expression. He looked at the situation in the valley. The whole lake is covered by dense mosquito swarms. More than a dozen equipment vehicles and the command vehicle are all surrounded by mosquitoes. There is no other way to rescue caiyao and Xiaoshuang except killing all the mosquitoes. The cooking vehicle is on the edge of the mosquito swarms. "Over there." Wang Yi reached for Xiong Dazhuang''s ear and directed him to the direction of the cooking cart. Two people and a bear suddenly broke in, and the excited mosquitoes flew around. Immediately, they were attracted by the smell of blood, but most of them were on Xiong Dazhuang. As for Wang Yi and Ling Yuan, there were few mosquitoes. Cai Mingguo and his team were waiting outside the entrance and exit of the valley, constantly observing the situation in the valley. Dozens of shriveled bodies were lying in the valley until they were dying. They didn''t flinch. No one fell outside the valley. Xiong Dazhuang''s hair is very strong, but in the perception of evolutionary mosquitoes, Xiong Dazhuang''s blood is far more attractive than Wang Yi''s and Lingyuan''s. although the mouthparts on their mouths are not enough to penetrate Xiong Dazhuang''s thick hair, they are still happy to get into Xiong Dazhuang''s thick hair. "Give me the quilt." As he was about to get close to a few cooking cars, Wang Yi suddenly put their quilts together, reached out from his pocket, took out a lighter, lit the quilts, and threw them directly at the cooking car! "Hula~ The flames produced by the two quilts are not small. The evolutionary mosquitoes gathered around the cooking car all disperse with a hula. They like light, but they don''t like fire, because the flame can scorch their fragile wings and make them lose their flying ability. "Go down." Wang Yi roared in a low voice. He supported Xiong Dazhuang with one hand and jumped down from his back. "Brush~~ As soon as he was able to land, Wang Yi immediately waved his machete. Although there were few mosquitoes around him who had been driven away by the fire, Wang Yi didn''t dare to be careless. Although Wang Yi was a third-class evolutor and could resist zombie virus, the body fluid of the evolved mosquito did not belong to the scope of zombie virus. It''s more like an allergen. People who are bitten by it will swell and itch to death! "Under the cooker." Ling Yuan followed Wang Yi closely, dodging the mutated mosquito and pointing to the road under the cooking car. "Under the car?" Wang Yi looked at the cooking cart with doubts. "You wait." Lingyuan ran to the cooking car, regardless of the food residue on the ground, knelt down and put his hand to the bottom of the cooking car. "Hurry up!" Wang Yi had already felt a little bit of difficulty. The two quilts were about to burn out. With the decrease of the flame, the mosquitoes that had been scattered before also flew back, and the number was still more. "Brush~~ The sharp chopper cut the finger length mosquito in half. It was only a moment. Wang Yi''s feet were almost red with blood and the mosquito''s body! "Found it." When Lingyuan''s voice came, Wang Yi looked down and saw that Lingyuan was in a state of great distress. His hands and face were basically blackened by ashes. He was busy holding something similar to a watering can. "Why, can''t you?" Seeing that Lingyuan seemed to be installing something, Wang Yi immediately asked. "This thing was torn down by the cook. It''s not a big problem. Give me a few minutes!" Ling Yuan answered quickly, but there was no pause in his hand. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes swept around, and he could not see clearly what was going on outside. Xiong Dazhuang did not know where to go after he put Wang Yi down. "Hula~ With the sparks flying, Wang Yi gave up his machete and picked up the burning quilt from the ground. Wang Yi threw it among the mosquitoes! "Buzz~~ The mosquitoes immediately make bursts of sound. Even if the wings of the hit mosquitoes are stained with a trace of Mars, their balance ability will be affected, and they will flutter and fall to the ground with damaged wings. "Well, no!" Wang Yi''s anxious voice came again, and the mosquitoes were gathering more and more. If Wang Yi didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid they would have been like soldiers before, and their blood would have been sucked clean by mosquitoes. "Right now!" Lingyuan''s chest is undulating violently, not because of fatigue, but because the situation is too dangerous at this time. "Kaka~~ With the rapid dancing of Lingyuan''s hands, the shotgun was finally connected to the oil tank. At this time, Wang Yi also came to the moment of crisis. The mosquito swarm in front of him seemed to be endless. No matter how Wang Yi killed him, there was no sign of sparsity. On the contrary, he gathered more and more, which made people dazzled. "Get out of the way!" The roar of Lingyuan suddenly came from behind. Wang Yi bent down to avoid it subconsciously, and a flame burst out from behind. Chapter 383 "Hula~~ The hot flame almost scorched Wang Yi''s hair, and Wang Yi''s body suddenly twisted and ran directly behind Lingyuan. "Zizi~~ The slender barrel of the gun is spraying flames at a high speed, nearly more than ten meters long, like a stick burning flames, sweeping across the mosquito swarm! "Buzz~~ There''s no time to dodge, even if it''s just on the edge. The fragile wings of the evolutionary mosquito can''t resist the fire. In the blink of an eye, a clearing has been cleared around the cooking car. "What''s the smell?" Lao Duan stood at the entrance of the valley and sniffed. The smell of something burning came out of the valley. "They made it." Cai Mingguo''s tone has obviously changed. "Let some soldiers get on the bus and go to meet Wang Yi and Ling Yuan." Cai Mingguo told Lao Duan. "Yes, brigadier." Old Duan hurried to the line of parked tanks and armored vehicles, which together accounted for less than ten. They were the only equipment that stayed outside. "Wait, I''ll go too!" Cai Mingguo suddenly stops Lao Duan. "Brigade commander, the situation inside is not clear..." Lao Duan hesitated. After all, as the commander of this army, Cai Mingguo should not put himself in a dangerous place. "No more." Cai Mingguo waved his hand and went to a tank. His legs were slightly bent and he suddenly jumped up. Seeing this scene, Lao Duan immediately took back his words. "Boom~~ The battle group composed of tanks and armored vehicles drove directly into the valley, while Wang Yi and Ling Yuan quickly approached the command vehicle with their shotguns. "Hiss~~ "No! We''re running out of gas! " Ling Yuan''s face changed. As his voice just fell, the flame from the flamethrower decreased rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn it Rao Shiyi''s calmness made him scold. The torch had not run out of oil for a long time, but it didn''t run out of oil until they rushed into the mosquito swarm. Now they are deep in the mosquito swarm. If they don''t have the torch, they will be killed by countless mosquitoes in the next moment. Boom~~ "Wait! Brigade commander, they have come to meet us The familiar roar of the engine came in through the mosquito swarm, which made the two in desperate situation look happy. "Join them!" They made a quick decision and broke through the direction of the sound with the help of the flamethrower which was about to go out. "Dada dada~~ The anti-aircraft machine guns on several armored vehicles fired instantaneously. Although this did not have any substantial effect, the speed of blocking the spread of mosquitoes could still play a role. "Wait, they''re coming out." Through the narrow bulletproof glass of the armored car, Cai Mingguo clearly saw a weak light of fire, which was rapidly separating the corpses in front of him and rushing towards this side. "Raise the muzzle and don''t hurt them by mistake." With the smell of scorch in the air, Wang Yi and Ling Yuan finally joined the motorcade before the flamethrower ran out of oil. "Bang Dang! The armored car in the front suddenly wags its tail in the same place and aims at Wang Yi and Wang Yi. Without waiting for them to react, the tightly closed door suddenly opens, revealing the slightly anxious face of Caiming kingdom. "Come on up!" Wang Yi took the lead and jumped directly into the armored car, while Ling Yuan, armed with a shotgun, cleared all the mosquitoes around him and then jumped into the armored car. "Bang Dang! The door was immediately closed, which could block the mosquito swarm coming from the bee pupa. "Dangdangdang~~ The sound of fried beans sounded, and several people in the car could even feel the vibration of the armored car. "Brigadier, there''s not enough oil for the shotgun." Ling Yuan wiped his black face and took down the oil tank he was carrying. He shook it hard, but there was no sound. "There is oil, but it''s just ordinary gasoline. It hasn''t been blended. If you use a flamethrower, I''m afraid it can''t condense into a line." Lao Duan then took out an iron jar from the corner of the car and put it in front of the crowd. "It''s regular gasoline. It''s fan-shaped and it''s not lethal." "Fan shaped!" There was a touch of joy in Wang Yi''s tone. If the flame from the shotgun is fan-shaped, it will be easier to deal with mosquitoes. "How long will it last?" Wang Yi said that he took the flamethrower from Lingyuan and opened the oil tank. "For about fifteen minutes." Old Duan said. "Fifteen minutes should be enough." Wang Yi pondered for a moment, and with the help of Ling Yuan, he put the gasoline into the storage tank. "Pressurize. The firing mode of this shotgun is similar to that of ordinary guns, but always pay attention to pressurize the oil tank, otherwise the gasoline will not be injected out. "Scandium clang, scandium clang!! The sound of outside impact on armored vehicles is becoming more and more intense. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that it is caused by weak mosquitoes. They were trapped in the car. Apart from the sound of hitting the armored car, they didn''t know what was going on outside. Even the two small bulletproof glasses in the front of the car were covered by dense mosquitoes. In the valley, the lake is no longer calm. It seems that it has been boiling. Numerous small bubbles come out from the bottom of the lake. Many milky fisted eggs float from the bottom of the lake to the surface of the lake. As soon as they come into contact with the air, the fisted eggs crack immediately, from which the finger length larvae emerge and swim freely in the muddy water. "Weng~~ All of a sudden, a very obvious sound came out of the lake. The mosquitoes that kept pounding the motorcade suddenly stopped, spread their wings to the dozens of soldiers who had been drained of blood, and flew over, leaving behind a few colorful armored cars and tanks, which were caused by the body fluids of mosquitoes. "Buzz~~ A mosquito landed on the body, desperately agitated wings, finally, as the number of mosquitoes gathered more and more, the first body was finally lifted up and swayed to the lake. "Putong~ When they reached the lake, it seemed as if they had agreed in advance. Instead of turning back to attack the coachman, the mosquito swarm threw dozens of corpses into the water and gathered over the lake, emitting bursts of buzzing life. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ At this time, the lake was almost full of larvae crawling out of the eggs. It was so terrifying that dozens of corpses suddenly fell down and immediately splashed. The nearby larvae crawling unconsciously in the water seemed to find their target and crawled towards the nearest corpse. But after a while, all the insects in the lake disappeared and the dozens of corpses disappeared, Then it swelled again. "There''s no sound outside. Did they withdraw?" Cai Mingguo felt the abnormality outside the car and asked in doubt. Chapter 384 "No way." Wang Yi shook his head as if he had suddenly thought of something, and his face changed greatly. "Come on, open the door!" Wang Yi said in an urgent voice. "What''s the matter?" Ling Yuan was puzzled. Wang Yi was still familiar with the use of the shotgun for one second, but he was anxious for the next. "Bang Dang! The door was suddenly pushed open, and the people in the car were even ready to fight with the evolutionary mosquito. "What''s the matter?" Cai Mingguo looks at the mosquito carcasses on the ground outside. "They''re all there!" Later, the old Duan noticed the mosquito swarm that almost covered the lake. "Weng Weng~~ The disturbing voice kept coming into the public ears. They are protecting their children after breeding, or having bred. "Hoo~ Without any hesitation, Wang Yi suddenly opened his shotgun and ran to the mosquitoes. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The fan-shaped flame sweeps the mosquitoes floating over the lake and almost falls into the water. However, there are too many evolved mosquitoes, and they can''t be burned up just by the firecrackers. There was no dodging, and the mosquitoes were left to be burned by the fire. As soon as there was a space left by the fire, other evolved mosquitoes would immediately make up for it. "It was." The pupils of all the people contracted violently. In the space where Wang Yi burned the mosquitoes, all the people saw dozens of bodies floating on the water. Not before the shriveled, but abnormal swelling, as if there is something in the stomach in general! "Wave~ A corpse a little closer to the shore, a worm with light yellow mucus suddenly appeared on its round belly. The worm is half the size of a palm. After climbing out of the corpse, the mucus on the body dried at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a shell, wrapping the worms. "What''s that? It''s shelling out! " Cai Mingguo roared warily. "Yes, if they can''t be eliminated before they are shelled out, I''m afraid they will..." Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the pupa on the corpse. Although Wang Yi had never seen such a scene in his previous life, after all, the experience was there. In the end of life, no matter what happened, it was right to think about the bad! "Kaka~ As if in response to Wang Yi''s words, the pale yellow shell in the moment of thorough air drying, as if it could not bear the general things inside, suddenly broken! "Weng~~ In an instant, the mosquitoes floating above the lake made a violent roar! "Is it still a mosquito?" A middle-aged officer looked at the species flapping its wings on the corpse with fear in his eyes. Nearly one arm long, with three palm wide wings on each side of the body, nearly half a meter long, is rapidly changing from a transparent state to a deep cyan color. The shriveled body slowly bulges up, and a mouthpiece in front of the kiss quickly stretches out with a metallic light. If it wasn''t for people''s eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that a pupa only half the size of a palm could hatch such a large mosquito! "Dada dada~ All of a sudden, the gun rang out! The mosquito, who was about to fly high, was directly beaten into meat by the bullet and collapsed on the body "Ha ha, monitor, I don''t see much!" A soldier did not know when his rifle was aimed at the giant mosquito. All of a sudden, the sound of the gun made everyone stunned and turned to look at the soldier with the gun. "Nonsense!" Cai Mingguo''s eyes glared. Although the soldier shot to kill the giant mosquito, how could he shoot casually without orders from his superior. "Corpse, corpse!" Instead of imagining the scene of admitting his mistake, the soldier pointed to the corpse with a look of horror in his eyes. "What body?" Cai Mingguo didn''t respond, but suddenly he heard a light sound like firecrackers behind his back. "Bang bang! People subconsciously turned back and looked at the corpse in the lake, but it was a very terrible picture. I saw that the round body seemed to be resurrected. Under the bulging skin, the fist sized objects swam away, and actually propped up the body! "No, go back!" Wang Yi roared, ignoring the others, and ran back immediately. Other people''s reaction is not slow, Wang Yi''s voice will fall, also immediately back away. "Boom! All of a sudden! The explosion happened so suddenly that the round corpse exploded after the expansion to the extreme! "Whoosh, whoosh The insects with long fingers shot out of the exploded corpse. When they were still in the air, the mucus on the surface had hardened and formed rhombic eggs. Several soldiers who were still by the lake had not even had time to react, and they were shot out of the body instantly! "Poop, poop, poop~ A series of sound into the meat, accompanied by several soldiers cry. "Ah~ "What''s in my body!" A soldier wails and looks at his chest with a meat hole. The prismatic pale yellow egg is stuck in his chest. "Kaka~ The eggs suddenly disintegrated. A giant mosquito quickly emerged from it and crawled on the soldier''s chest. The mouthpiece curled up in front of the kiss instantly straightened and stabbed at the soldier''s naked heart! "Well! "Hiss~ The cry of pain suddenly stopped, and the soldier looked down at the giant mosquito crawling on him, aware of his own blood, which had affected his thinking ability. "Hiss~ He was not the only one. The soldiers who stayed on the shore were basically penetrated by insect eggs in all parts of their bodies. A giant mosquito almost covered their bodies tightly. The hard mouthparts were inserted into the soldiers'' skin nearby, greedily sucking the flesh and blood under the skin. "My God Watching several soldiers shrivel down quickly, Rao Shicai Mingguo can''t help sighing. "Come on, get in the car!" Wang Yi grabbed Cai Mingguo and quickly ran to the tanks parked in the rear. "Weng Weng~~ The flesh and blood of several soldiers were sucked dry, and the giant mosquito attached to them immediately flew to Wang Yi. It seemed that the corpses did not satisfy them. "Dada dada~~ Just now, the soldier who shot the giant mosquito immediately turned around and shot, delusional to repeat the last picture, but it was doomed to be useless. These giant mosquitoes have recovered from weakness, and they can''t aim at the flying without trace in the air. "Buzz~ The soldier was inundated by huge mosquitoes, and he didn''t even have time to call for help. When the mosquitoes dispersed, only a shriveled body lay on the ground. The color of the giant mosquito was a little darker. "Bang Dang! The car door was pulled open, and the death of several soldiers gave Wang Yi a hard won time. "What to do? Those mosquitoes are just a corpse. There are at least thirty or forty mosquitoes in the lake! " As soon as Cai Mingguo got on the bus, he yelled in a hurry. Chapter 385 Cai Mingguo is not the only one. Others are in a bit of a panic at this time. Everyone can see the attack power of the giant mosquito, and the living people are sucked into mummies just in the blink of an eye. "Use the cannonball!" Wang Yi unloaded the shotgun and swept around. At a glance, he saw the thick and thin shells on the thigh of the shell rack in the car. "No, the shell is a trigger device. It can''t explode in the air at all." Lao Duan immediately understood Wang Yi''s idea, but all the shells in the tank were high explosive bombs. Only when the fuse was activated could they explode. Even if the giant mosquito in the air was touched, it was not enough to trigger the fuse device on the shell. "Can the power of the bullet blow up the shell?" Wang Yi said and took down a rifle from the weapon rack. "Yes Old Duan didn''t think about it. "But hit the fuze with great accuracy!" "Good." Wang Yi nodded, as long as the bullet can detonate the shell and hit the fuse, it is not difficult for Wang Yi now. "Step back first and stay away from the mosquitoes." Wang Yi turned around and said to the soldiers who operated the tank. "Brigadier." The soldier looked at caimingguo hesitantly. "Do as he says." Cai Mingguo waved his hand. Cai Mingguo didn''t know whether Wang Yi''s method was right or wrong, but there was no other way. Otherwise, he would give up the weapons and vehicles in the valley and have his own daughter. "Boom! The tank retreated quickly, and the other armored vehicles retreated in the direction of the entrance to the valley. "Weng Weng Instead of keeping up with the tank, the giant mosquito hovered over the shriveled bodies, in pairs, with their tails crossed. This scene was not noticed by Wang Yi in the car. Of course, even if he saw it, Wang Yi would not find it strange, because the giant mosquito itself is not a normal species, let alone they start mating just after hatching. "Bang Dang! The tank cover was suddenly lifted, and Ling Yuan was the first to lean out his head and quickly observe the surrounding situation. "Safe." Lingyuan see mosquitoes and did not follow, immediately made a gesture, carefully climb on top. "Bang Dang! A shell about the thickness of his thigh and the length of his arm was thrown up by Wang Yi, which caused Cai Mingguo and others to frown. The safety level of this shell is not low, but the several people in the tank are all professional soldiers except Wang Yi. They always keep a high vigilance for weapons and ammunition. It''s not like Wang Yi who bumps the shell into the outside so casually. You should know that this shell alone is enough to kill all the people in the car. "Be careful." Lao Duan frowned and reminded Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to the old Duan. He pulled out five shells from the shell rack one after another, threw them all to the top of the tank, and then climbed outside with his rifle on his back. "Can you, or shall I?" Ling Yuan saw that Wang Yi didn''t mean to throw shells, and asked with some worry. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi''s tone is beyond doubt. He pulls the rifle behind him into his hand and lies on the uneven top of the tank. "At a distance of 50 meters, can you throw the shell?" Wang Yi raised his head and looked at Ling Yuan, who was holding the shell in both hands. "Don''t worry." Ling Yuan answered Wang Yi with the same words. The weight of a tank shell is nearly 20 kg. Ordinary people don''t want to throw it out. Even if they pick it up, they will have to waste some energy. However, the shell with thick and thin thighs is so relaxed in Lingyuan''s hands. "Power." Wang Yi looked at Lingyuan and raised the shell over his head at will, muttering subconsciously. "What power?" Lingyuan stopped and asked. "Nothing." Wang Yi shook his head. It was nearly a year after the outbreak of the apocalypse that the title of power was determined by the scientific researchers in the capital gathering place. There is no rumor about it now. "Well, I''ll direct the sound of the shell on our side. You should pay attention." Lingyuan didn''t tangle with this problem. He hooked his feet on the handle on the top of the tank, clenched the shell with both hands, stretched his body back fiercely, and almost stuck his back to the tank. "Ho~ A short roar from Lingyuan''s mouth, the arm suddenly burst out of tendons, loose pants in an instant was full of muscle burst up, slanting body like a spring general, fiercely shot out! "Whoosh~ More than 20 kilograms of shells were thrown by Lingyuan to the hovering mosquito swarm in the air. The distance of more than 50 meters is about to blink. "Click! At the moment when Lingyuan threw the shell out, Wang Yi quickly loaded the bullet and stared at the extremely flying shell in the air. "Here we are." With a low roar, Wang Yi watched the shell form a parabola and fall into the mosquito swarm. "Bang Dang! The butt of the gun was against his shoulder. Fifty meters away, for Wang Yi now, I''m afraid he could see a hair, not to mention the shell with thick and thin thighs. The tip of the shell was facing Wang Yi, and the red fuse, the size of a coin, was so conspicuous in Wang Yi''s eyes! "Bang~ With a light finger hook, the rifle without much recoil was more stable in Wang Yi''s hands. The dark gold bullet broke away from the gun bore, bringing out a light cyan smoke and flying to the target at top speed! "Boom! Maybe just in the blink of an eye, the sound of gunfire and shell explosion almost sounded at the same time! "Whoosh~ The fragments of the shell passed over Wang Yi''s head and cut off a wisp of short hair, followed by a gust of wind. We can see how strong the shock wave of the shell was. This high explosive bomb is totally different from the armor piercing bomb used to deal with variant zombies. As the name suggests, the armor piercing bomb is developed to penetrate hard objects, while the high explosive bomb is a bomb in the real sense! "Whoosh, whoosh! Countless shrapnel in the giant mosquito swarm in all directions! "Poop, poop, poop~ Even far away, the two people on the roof could clearly see the situation of the mosquito swarm. A giant mosquito was divided into sections under the shot of shrapnel, as if it were raining. The blood just sucked into their bodies mixed with some unknown liquid fell to the ground. "It''s a success!" Cai Mingguo and others in the car looked very happy. They killed all these giant mosquitoes with just one shot. As long as there are more shots, they will be able to eliminate all these giant mosquitoes. "Weng! The sound of the explosion seemed to stimulate the ordinary evolutionary mosquitoes, which no longer covered the lake, but lifted their wings and flew towards the motorcade. "Come on, one more shot!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed worried look, this is also a little ordinary mosquito, although the size of a lot of small, but the number is abnormal, at this time, flocks of flying, almost will cover the valley over! Chapter 386 "Whoosh, whoosh~ Three shells were thrown by Lingyuan to the mosquito swarm. "Bang bang! Almost in an instant, the gunfire started at the same time. "Boom, boom! The powerful cannonball blasted the mosquitoes in three vacuum zones. In addition to some of the mosquitoes were killed by the shrapnel of the cannonball, many of them were directly scorched by the high heat generated by the explosion, and the strong shock wave blew the clothes of the two people on the roof of the car. "One shot left!" Wang Yi looked down at the only high explosive bombs left around him, but there were not many mosquitoes on the opposite side. "The rest of the shells are all armor piercing shells. It''s OK to deal with a small number of targets. Some of them are not enough for mosquitoes." Breathing heavily, Ling Yuan throws several shells of more than 20 kilograms to a distance of 50 meters. Even if he is a power type, his physical strength is also seriously damaged. "I''ll do it!" Suddenly, Cai Ming''s voice came from the car. "Captain Cai, you..." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed doubt, watching Cai Mingguo climb to the top of the car. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Cai Mingguo smiles mysteriously. He bends down to pick up the high explosive bomb and throws it into the mosquito swarm! "Shoot Seeing that Wang Yi was still looking at himself in a daze, Cai Mingguo quickly reminded him. "Bang! Wang Yi instantly recovered, without any hesitation, aiming at the red fuse of the shell was a shot. "Boom! It is still the same as the previous rounds, which blocks the speed of the mosquito swarm while exploding the mosquito swarm. "Caiming kingdom is also a power!" There was a storm in Wang Yi''s heart. It''s not because of Caiming''s status as a power, but because of Caiming''s performance. He sat on the ground and was forced to retreat by the creeping corpse. The performance was so perfect that it even cheated Wang Yi at that time. "The old fox." Wang Yi thought in his heart, but he couldn''t help wondering, how could a vigilant man like Cai Mingguo be killed by Jin Tiande? "Ha ha, Xiao Wang, don''t care too much about other things. At that time, the situation was not clear, and I was not easy to expose." Cai Mingguo felt Wang Yi''s idea and stepped forward to lift him up. "The mosquito population has not been completely eliminated. Now is not the time to be distracted." "Buzz~~ It seems that in response to Cai Mingguo''s words, after the mosquitoes were blown up for a short time, they gathered together again. "Come on! Go to another car, they have high explosive Cai Mingguo roared, jumped off the ground first and ran towards the nearest tank. The soldiers in the tank had already been prepared. Hearing Cai Mingguo''s cry, they immediately opened the door and carried several high explosive bombs out of the car. "Come on!" At this time, Wang Yi and Ling Yuan also came. Wang Yi put up his rifle, while Ling Yuan and Cai Mingguo each took a shell and threw it at the fast approaching mosquitoes! "Bang bang! "Boom!! In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi fired two shots in an instant. The two shells exploded and the mosquitoes dispersed. Finally, there were some signs of sparsity. "Crackle! At this time, the mosquito swarm was less than 30 meters away from the vehicle, and the fragments of high explosive bombs crackled on the tank in front of the three people. "Boom, boom! There was no pause, the explosion was almost continuous, and the mosquitoes kept ringing. Finally, after the last shell exploded, the buzzing sound in the sky stopped. "Are they all dead?" Cai Mingguo breathed a sigh of relief, and his dignified face was covered with sweat. "Not yet." Wang Yimu Lu shook his head warily. "There are dozens of bodies in that lake." The corpses in the lake are exposed in front of several people because they are not covered by mosquitoes. They seem to be dozens of huge balls floating on the surface of the lake with waves. They didn''t complete evolution. The exploded body just now was caused by the soldier''s shooting. "Boom~ At this moment, the team guarding the periphery of the valley drove several tanks into the valley. "Brigadier, are you ok?" A burly middle-aged officer jumped out of the tank and ran to Cai Mingguo with a worried face. "I''m fine." Cai Mingguo shook his head and turned to look at several tanks that had just come in. "How many shells are there?" Cai Mingguo asked. "Ammunition is basically full." Answered the burly officer. "Xiao Wang, do you think these shells can blow up dozens of corpses in the lake?" Cai Mingguo narrowed his eyes and looked at dozens of bodies in the lake. "It should be." Wang Yi nodded. "If the shell explodes near the corpse, it should be able to destroy the mosquito eggs in the corpse!" "Good!" Cai Mingguo immediately pointed to the body in the lake. "All tanks fire, blow up these dozens of bodies!" "Yes! All the people immediately got on the bus. After a while, all the tanks aimed their turrets at the lake. "Boom! The shells with thin thighs roared with fire, hitting the bodies in the lake with great accuracy! "Poof! The bulging corpse was directly cut into two pieces by the cannonball, in which countless insects of finger length were suddenly blasted into the sky by the exploding corpse. Before they evolved, a hot fire suddenly erupted from the corpse! "Boom! With the huge waves, the whole lake seems to be boiling water. All kinds of shells fall into the lake, shrapnel shrouded the lake. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The shelling lasted nearly half an hour before Cai Mingguo stopped. Then they got out of the car and looked at the lake. A mess, in addition to this word, people can not think of anything to describe. The water of the lake dropped nearly one meter, and the banks were full of puddles of different sizes, and the broken bodies of giant mosquitoes were everywhere. "Brigadier!" Caiyao''s crisp voice rings, and everyone looks sideways. I don''t know when, Lao Duan has already picked caiyao and Xiaoshuang out of the command car. "Well, it''s OK." Cai Mingguo did not squint, as if he did not pay attention to Cai Yao. Caiyao is the daughter of Caiming kingdom. No one in the whole team does not know about this, but no one has ever mentioned it. The main reason lies in Caiming Kingdom''s attitude. "Clean up the battlefield, and bury all the dead brothers who can find their bodies." Cai Mingguo''s tone was a little low, and his dignified face also showed a trace of remorse. Anyway, the team came here, it was decided by Caiming state. In an hour. Wang Yi stood beside the lake in a trance. The lake is slowly flowing into the lake, and Wang Yi''s eyes are always staring at the ferocious body in the center of the lake. The body was not destroyed by the shell, but only a green skeleton was left, with four long tusks evenly distributed in its mouth. "The mosquito mutation, is it caused?" Cai Mingguo didn''t know when he came behind Wang Yi. "It should be that the virus from the zombie spread to the water, just in time for mosquito breeding." Chapter 387 "It''s terrible." Cai Mingguo sighed and patted Wang Yi on the shoulder. "The team will start at once." "Boom~ When the team left the valley, it was already evening. Xiong Dazhuang followed the team leisurely in the forest. For Xiong Dazhuang, the purpose of his coming out this time has been achieved. After a night''s rush, the team finally arrived near the gathering place of Weishan Lake at dawn. The road is not wide, but it is extremely straight. A fleet of various vehicles is driving fast on the straight road. At the front, it is still the modified ferocious truck, which almost covers the following vehicles. The truck was driven by Li Mei, while Zhu Minxiao and Xiangya''s two daughters were sleeping soundly on the bed in the back row, while Ling Xuan was sitting in the co driver''s seat with a full face. "Look." Ling Xuan''s face couldn''t hide her excitement. "Sister Mei, you see, the makers on both sides of the road have been reaped!" Ling Xuan pointed to the exposed paddy field outside the car window and yelled. "It''s finally coming." Li Mei did not have the joy of arriving at her destination. Instead, she had a light sadness in her eyes. After many difficulties, the team finally arrived at the gathering place, but Wang Yi didn''t know when he would come back. "Didi! All of a sudden, on the straight road opposite, a military green jimuni came quickly. "Stop the team, Li Hu. They''re back." "Creak~ A foot brake, jimuni a beautiful tail flick, stopped in front of the crowd. "Sister Mei, brother Bing." Li Hu and Liu Yang got out of the car and ran to the crowd. "How''s it going? Has the entrance of Weishan Lake gathering place been found? " Yang Ze grabbed Li Hu and asked anxiously. "Found it." Li Hu answered quickly, pointing to the front of the team. "About another five kilometers is the entrance of Weishan Lake gathering place!" "Hoo! It''s finally here Yang Ze took a long breath, as if he had put something down. Since the separation from Wang Yi, the team has been under the management of Yang Bing. Although it was only a few days, it was a test for Yang Bing all the time. Setting routes, personnel allocation, coping plans in case of emergencies, and so on, these things that Wang Yi could also consider with his eyes closed, were not so easy for Yang Bing. Although Yang Bing had a flexible mind, he did not have as rich experience of survival in the last life as Wang Yi, Almost every night, Yang Bing draws on the map by himself, but fortunately, so many days of hard work have not been in vain. The team finally arrived at Weishan Lake safely, and Yang Bing can finally relax. As for the next thing, there is only one thing. Waiting for Wang Yi to return. "By the way, brother Bing." Li Hu seems to think of something and suddenly interrupts Yang Bing''s thinking. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bing looks at Li Hu. "The people in Weishan Lake gathering place heard our team coming and sent a car to show us the way. It should be coming soon. As Li Hu said, he turned around and looked in the direction of the gathering place. Sure enough, people just looked in the past, and a resolute military vehicle with camouflage slowly appeared in people''s sight. "Army A surprise flashed in Luo Heng''s eyes. It''s a Dongfeng warrior. It''s a special vehicle for the army. Even if it''s so far away, Luo Heng can tell it at a glance. "Yes, Captain!" Yang Ze nodded. "There''s an army over there. It''s like an armored brigade." "Armored brigade?" Mr. Chen frowned and interrupted Yang Ze. Mr. Chen, who is stationed in Shandong Province, knows quite well. If it''s an armored brigade, and if it''s near here, I''m afraid it can only be that person''s troops. "Lao Cai!" "Cai Mingguo!" Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang spoke in unison. "It must be the boy." It''s hard to get a surprise look on Zhang''s face. "If it''s this kid, we''re completely safe." Mr. Chen also nodded. It seems that he is familiar with the commander of this team. "Didi! The resolute warrior stopped in front of the crowd with a roaring voice. "Oh! "This car is so fuckin ''domineering!" There was a loud noise in the crowd. Except for a group of soldiers, other men in the team almost looked at the warriors who stopped in front of the crowd. Even Mr. Li, holding his long white beard, pushed the crowd to the front. "It''s a good car. It looks strong." Mr. Li came to the front of the car quite familiar, reached out and knocked on the thick hood of the Mengshi car, making bursts of banging sound. "Be careful, old man!" Suddenly, there was a very sharp sound in the car, as if there was a piece of broken glass in the throat, which was very uncomfortable. "Dad, come here." Li Mei shakes her head helplessly and drags him back. "Tut Tut, this woman is good." The uncomfortable voice sounded again, and the people in the car slowly rolled down the window, revealing a face more uncomfortable than his voice. A long face, small head, big face, but also a pair of big eyes, eyebrows sparse, do not look carefully as if it is not long in general. It''s a man, but it''s disgusting to have long hair. "Sister min, why is this man so ugly?" Ling Xuan vomited her tongue. She felt that she was about to vomit out the night she ate last night. "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Min put her finger on Ling Xuan''s lips. "Yo! There are two more here! " The man with long hair and big eyes is sweeping around Li Mei, Zhu Min and other women. His mouth looks slightly normal and grins upward. I don''t know what he is smiling at. "Bang Dang! The driver''s door was suddenly pushed open. A young officer in standard camouflage clothes pushed the door and got out of the car. With polished leather boots on his feet, he stepped forward to the crowd. "Are you the team that came to the gathering place?" Young officers are not big, they are just two bars and one bar, but they are not small. "Li Hu, what do they mean?" Yang Bing pulled Li Hu and asked in a low voice. "It wasn''t them just now." Li Hu looked at the tall young officer in doubt. "When we used to go there, we were received by a lieutenant colonel. This man should be his subordinate." Yang Ze explained. "Hello! I want to ask you something When the young man saw that no one paid attention to him, he began to shout. "How many people are there in your team?" The young officer''s tone was a little displeased. When was he ignored as a person who was responsible for counting the number of people going in and out of the gathering place? "There are 236 people in all." Yang Bing adjusted for a while, smiling at the corner of his mouth. The team is new here, so he should be modest. "More than 200 people?" The young officers were obviously a little surprised. Since the establishment of the gathering place, there have been survivors every day, from three to one or two, from dozens to hundreds, which is really rare. But the young officer didn''t know. What surprised him was still behind. "More than 200 people, how many vehicles do you have and the specific model?" When the young officer recovered, he turned back and took out a thick notebook from the car. According to his calculation, there must be at least ten cars for more than 200 people. If there are suitable cars, young officers will consider direct requisition. Chapter 388 "How many vehicles." Thinking flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes, subconsciously glancing at Li Mei. "Sister Mei, look at this..." "Tell him." Li Mei nodded. "Good." Yang Bing cleared his throat, thought a little, and replied. "We have 31 cars, four trucks, seven vans, one pickup truck, one Jimmy, four explosion-proof cars, four prison trucks, and..." "And more!" When the young officer heard the explosion-proof car, his eyes suddenly burst into a burst of surprised light. "Can you have so many cars for more than 200 people?" The ugly man with long hair obviously didn''t believe it, but he was blocked by the strange truck in front and couldn''t see the motorcade behind. On both sides of the road, there were rice fields made of rotten mud, so they couldn''t get off their polished shoes. "And five tanks, five armored cars." Suddenly, Mr. Chen came out of the crowd with a voice of vicissitudes. Then he separated the crowd and came to the young officer again. "Little comrade, is it not appropriate for you to block us on the road?" The young officer is burying himself in his notebook to record the vehicles reported by Yang Bing. When he hears Mr. Chen''s voice, he subconsciously looks up and sees two golden five pointed stars on Mr. Chen''s shoulders. "First, first, first... Hello, chief!" The young officer''s voice was so loud that it was estimated that even the roar of the zombie might not be much louder than that of the young officer. "First of all, chief, no, it''s not that I''m going to block you on the road. It''s the regulations of our brigade commander. Only when the statistics of personnel and vehicles are clear, can we enter the gathering place." The young officer''s body collapsed straight, and he didn''t know when his notebook fell to the ground. In the early winter of November, even in the south, there was some cold, but the young officer''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. How arrogant he is, he is still a soldier. In the face of his superiors, his upright military posture is subconsciously presented, not to mention in the face of General Chen. He bravely glanced at the crowd, and the young officers found that there were still many officers and soldiers in the group, and some of them even had higher ranks than himself. "Cut! The end of the world has erupted. A lieutenant general has only a few people under his command. What''s the score here? " Disharmonious voice suddenly rang out, the ugly man with long hair mouth with disdain, dawdle to Mr. Chen. "Hey, old man, no matter how high your rank is, don''t you come to the gathering place? What''s the arrogance The ugly man with long hair was born with a mouth that didn''t deserve beating, and his big eyes looked at Mr. Chen with provocation. "Damn it Anger flashed in Luo Heng''s eyes. Although Mr. Chen is not a member of the team for the time being, no matter whether he is true or not, the two sides will have some friendship. Moreover, Mr. Chen is a veteran in Luo Heng''s eyes. How can he be insulted at will. "Son of a bitch, who the hell are you talking about?" Not only Luo Heng, all the people in the team were angry and glared at the ugly man with long hair. The ugly face of the man with long hair was flushed. In the face of so many people''s murderous spirit, his arrogance had been completely crushed. "Jin Ming, forget it." Seeing that something was wrong, the young officer quickly dragged the raving Jin Ming to the chariot. "Liu Feng, don''t stop me. What do they dare to do to me? Otherwise, when we get to the gathering place, I will kill them! " Jin Ming screamed, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He didn''t even need Liu Feng to open the door, so he reached for the door and ran in. "Chief, he is my friend, not a soldier. If there is anything offensive, please don''t care." The young officer named Liu Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he faced division commander Chen again, he no longer kept a straight posture. Jin Ming is right. He is just a general who has no subordinates. There is no need to respect him too much. Liu Feng thought so in his heart, and his tone changed unconsciously. How old Mr. Chen is. He didn''t have much fluctuation when he was pointed at by the nose just now. Mr. Chen naturally saw the change of Liu Feng. "No, no, it''s not the case that we are stuck in this road, or we should go to the gathering place first?" It can be said that Mr. Chen is very polite. In the face of a junior officer who is inferior to himself, I don''t know how many levels, Mr. Chen can still be so polite. It can be seen that Mr. Chen''s good manners, or in other words, because he is in the last days, after all, he wants to go to someone else''s territory. "Lao Chen, this boy is not very good. Let''s wait until we see Cai Mingguo." Zhang section member helped to help the thick glasses on the bridge of nose, looking at the back of Liu Feng on the car said. "Forget it. It''s better than a recruit." Mr. Chen waved his hand. In his eyes, Liu Feng is just a recruit. "Get in, let''s go!" Yang Bing immediately gave an order. After a short time of sorting out, the motorcade started immediately, and followed the warrior car in front to the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "Boom~ The roar of engines from more than a dozen tanks was extremely harsh. It was not until the convoy started that Liu Feng and Jin Ming confirmed what Yang Bing had said. "Damn, these people have a lot of good things." Jin Ming''s enchanting hand hooks his long hair behind his ears. His eyes are big, but he stares at the rear mirror, with greedy eyes. "Jin Ming, don''t mess around when you get to the gathering place." Liu Fengmu is serious, slightly turning the steering wheel, driving the car around a slow curve. "Why, afraid of the chief?" Jin Ming quite disdained to curl his mouth, shiny boots casually frame in the car console, lean arm pillow in the back of his head. "The chief is a lieutenant general, and our brigade commander is only a senior colonel. I''m afraid he will pay attention to it when the brigade commander comes back." Liu Feng pulled his collar very uneasily, and a worried look flashed in his eyes. "What are you afraid of?" Jin Ming suddenly got up, supported the seat with one hand, patted Liu Feng''s side face with the other hand, and said with a smile. "You''re afraid of them, I''m not afraid. Besides, those women are not bad. When it''s time to start, don''t say I don''t take you with me." "You Liu Feng looks a Su, want to avoid the insulting action of Jin Ming, but it seems to suddenly think of something, the shoulder trembled a few times, still did not hide the palm of Jin Ming. "I remind you, they are not the people before. If you touch them and something happens, don''t blame me." Liu Feng cold voice way, can''t help but recall that modelling strange truck. "Su a license plate, Jinling car, they all the way from Jinling to here, how also get four or five hundred kilometers." Chapter 389 "Do you think they are easy to be provoked when they can come over such a long distance?" "What does that mean?" Jin and Ming Dynasties chose the eight character eyebrows. "What does it mean?" Liu Feng''s tone is dignified. "It''s not like before. Zombies are rampant outside. Even if they are near the gathering place, they have just been cleaned up by the brigade commander. If they don''t have the ability, how can they cross these hundreds of kilometers?" Liu Feng said, turning to look at a face does not care about the appearance of Jin Ming. "I remind you that I''m to blame for what happened then." "Why?" Ignoring Liu Feng''s gloomy face, Jin Ming continued to stretch out his hand and patted Liu Feng''s face twice. However, this time, he was extremely hard and made a loud clap. "You don''t recognize your master when you eat dry and clean? Don''t forget how the woman died in the beginning. If we didn''t help you down, you would have been killed by the old man of Caiming kingdom! " Jin Ming''s tone is not very calm, but it is so harsh in Liu Feng''s ears. It''s like a newly healed scar, torn apart by Jin and Ming Dynasty. "Don''t say it!" Liu Feng clapped his hands to the steering wheel, and his face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was fanned by Jin Ming or for some other reason. "Just know." Jin and Ming shook his head indifferently, showing the essence of the scoundrel at a glance. Paralyzed, he leaned back on the seat. Jin Ming''s eyes closed slightly, as if he was talking to the air. A calm voice came to Liu Feng''s ears. "Some people just like to forget their roots. They should always remember what they are. Good is good, bad is bad, killing is killing. What''s more, what you do during this period is more than killing." "Hoo~ Sighing with all kinds of helplessness, Liu Feng subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror. This group of people came to the wrong place. "Tell me what you want me to do." Although there is still some conscience in his heart, Liu Feng also knows what is right and what is wrong, but what is helpless is that he is caught in the hands of others. What''s more, it''s not the first time that Liu Feng has done this kind of thing. "Hehe, I don''t want you to do anything." As soon as Jin Ming heard Liu Feng''s promise, he immediately gave a dry smile and whispered it to Liu Feng''s ear. "No! It''s too hard! " Before Jin and Ming finished, Liu Feng refused. "Commander he can''t listen to me." "I didn''t ask commander he to listen to you either. I mean to let you lead commander he to the island." Jin Ming seems to have been aware of Liu''s refusal for a long time. "As long as you lead commander he to the island for two hours, no matter what benefits I get from the rear team, it will be half of yours!" Jin Ming said that there was a look of licentiousness in his eyes. Through the rearview mirror, he could see the truck several women were riding in. "Those women are really good. There are no such things in the gathering place." Jin Ming continued to tempt. "Wait, let me see." Liu Feng rubbed his forehead and refused, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "It''s up to you. After they arrive at the outer base, you are responsible for leading commander he to the island. You don''t have to take care of the rest." Jin Ming patted Liu Feng on the shoulder. Without waiting for Liu Feng to refuse, he turned his head to one side and looked out the window. "Well Liu Feng pursed his lips. After all, he didn''t say no. "Well, play with me? I''ll kill you Jin Ming closed his eyes slightly and flashed a cold. I don''t know whether it was aimed at Liu Feng or Li Mei and others. All the way to the gathering place were rice fields that had been harvested or were being harvested, as if they had not been affected by the end of the world. The motorcade did not even see a zombie all the way. "Yang Bing, it seems that we have come to the right place." Zhang Fei had forgotten the unhappiness just now. All the way from Jinling was filled with smoke and desolation. Now the motorcade finally arrived at this safe place. No matter who it was, it was safe in my heart. "Ah... We are here, but brother Yi, I don''t know where it is." Yang Bing sighed. Zhang Fei''s words made Yang Bing recall the hardships he had experienced along the way. "Don''t think about it. Brother Yi''s ability can''t be dangerous." Zhang Fei shook his head, his voice full of trust in Wang Yi. "Patta! The weak flame was lit by the cigarette. Yang Bing took a heavy puff. It was random and the smoke in the car shrouded. "I''m afraid this gathering place is not so simple..." In the smoke, Zhang Fei and Yang Bing look at each other. Looking at the fierce soldier car leading the way ahead, Yang Bing didn''t know how, but he had some regretful thoughts in his heart. Maybe the team shouldn''t be here. With the front of the car just turned a road bend, a towering wall suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "Look, sister Mei Ling Xuan''s pretty face showed a look of surprise. She covered her mouth with one hand and pointed to the high wall of the road and bridge with the other. The wall is about five meters high, which covers the area tightly. The end of the wall leads directly to the lake. The wall looks solid in appearance, and is made of reinforced concrete. At the top of the wall, several soldiers with guns are responsible for guarding. Seeing this group of vehicles coming, they immediately turn their eyes to this side. "Is this the off island base of Weishan Lake gathering place?" Li Mei was also a little surprised. The building in front of her, which is similar to the ancient city wall, must have been built after the end of the world. "It''s OK for this wall to block ordinary zombies. If it comes across a huge corpse, it won''t help much." Zhu Min said casually, but it is also true. "It''s better to have something than nothing. At least it can give the people in this gathering place peace of mind." Li Mei shook her head and disagreed with Zhu min. "Didi! All of a sudden, the car in front of the warrior suddenly accelerated and drove to the city wall. "What are they going to do?" Ling Xuan bent her eyebrows and wrinkled her eyes. "Maybe to report us." Li Mei then manipulated the truck and slowly stopped outside the city wall. When the motorcade stopped, all the team members got out of the car and gathered together. They pointed to the towering wall and chatted. In their eyes, as long as they got to the gathering place, they were safe. The speed of the car did not slow down. As it was approaching the city wall, the loudspeaker installed on the car suddenly sounded Liu Feng''s voice. "Safe!" There was no nonsense, just two words. When the soldiers on the wall heard it, they quickly waved the flag in their hands. The iron clad gate in the middle of the wall was pushed open from the inside. After the warrior car entered, it was closed immediately. "What do you mean, not to let us in?" With the city gate closed, bursts of noise broke out in the ranks. "Brother Bing, look at this..." Li Hu separated the crowd and gathered with Yang Bing. Chapter 390 "Maybe it''s the announcement first. Let''s wait here for a while." Yang Bing''s eyes flashed a look of concern, some uncertain. "All right." Li Hu nodded, his eyes swept the city wall, and there was a touch of expectation in his eyes. This wall may not be strong enough to stop the zombies, but it can make people''s hearts stable. This is just a normal heart. In an hour. The sun was slanting in the sky, and the motorcade had been waiting outside the city wall for some time. "Damn it, let''s not go in, let''s not go in. At least someone will say, what''s the meaning of hanging us here?" After waiting here for such a long time, with Zhang Fei''s character, he can''t help but curse his mother. "Let''s go down and get breakfast ready." Yang Bing was also anxious, but he was helpless because it was someone else''s territory. He couldn''t force his way in. The motorcade immediately moved, and boxes of various materials were carried down from the truck. Now there are nearly 200 people in the motorcade. Every time they cook, they are in full swing. There are three iron pots with a diameter of one meter. Feng Shan and several members of the logistics department first cut all kinds of meat into shreds. When the water in the pot boils, they pour it into the pot together with the dried rice and vegetables. Goo Doo The dried shredded pork rolled in the water, and the steam rose immediately. Now it is almost December. Although there is no snow here, the air has cooled down. The steam with the smell of meat blows to the towering city wall with the breeze. "Tut tut ~" "What''s so sweet?" Several soldiers on the wall looked at the motorcade not far away from the wall along the fragrance. "Their food is OK!" A soldier, holding a telescope, lingered on the big pots. "That''s... Lunch meat, eggs, bread, milk..." "My God, where did they find so many good things?" The soldiers'' faces were full of shock. Although there was no lack of food in the gathering place, they were just full. As for what they ate, they only had salt and rice every day. "What? Show me! " On hearing what he said, the stout soldier grabbed the telescope and looked at the motorcade. "My mother!" "They have a good life!" The strong soldiers are obviously local people, speaking a dialect of Jilu, and their saliva is about to flow to the ground. "All right, all right, wave the flag quickly. Leader he is going out to collect food." An officer with the rank of lieutenant faced the base and saw a group of vehicles approaching the wall quickly. "Yes The burly soldier turned and saluted, then picked up the flag and waved it down twice. "Creak, creak~ A group of soldiers who received the signal under the wall immediately pushed open the gate. A moment later, the convoy of military Cummins trucks quickly passed through the wall. "Hey, brother Bing, look, there''s a car coming out!" Li Hu is biting a ham sausage, cold not Ding swept a glance, but just saw the team starting from the door. "Well?" Yang Bing was puzzled and looked at the motorcade. "Creak! Sure enough, when the motorcade passed by Yang Bing, it braked and stopped in front of them. "Bang~ The door was forced to close. A thin middle-aged officer with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel on his shoulder and several junior officers came to the front of the crowd, and Liu Feng was also behind him. "That''s him!" Li Hu pointed to the thin middle school road. "He was the one who received me when I came in the morning." "Cough!" Liu Feng coughed twice, glared at Li Hu and said. "This is our team leader, not the one in charge of reception." "Not in the way." Head he waved his hand and looked at Yang Bing with a smile. "I heard Liu Feng say that you are from Jinling?" Head he took a look at the license plate of the truck and flashed in his eyes. Head he didn''t believe it before, but when he saw the license plate of Su A and the dusty appearance of Yang Bing, he no longer doubted it. "Yes." Yang Bing nodded and said. "We heard that Weishan Lake had set up a gathering place, so we came all the way." "Heard?" Head he looked at Yang Bing and said in his heart. "Although the gathering place has been established for a long time, it will never spread so far. These people look more like passing by!" And... With this in his mind, commander he couldn''t help looking over Yang Bing to the people behind him. There are no less than two kinds of weapons and guns on almost everyone''s body, and some of them still have the mark of zombie blood on their clothes. "These people are not weak." This is chief he''s first impression of Yang Bing and others. "Well, in any case, since you join the gathering place, you can accept the protection of the gathering place." Although commander he has some doubts in his mind, what he should say is still to say. After all, he is only the temporary person in charge of the gathering place. These Regulations are set by the brigade commander. As a subordinate, he can only abide by them. "Thank you very much, commander he." Yang Bing said with a smile, and then pointed to the big pot that was still boiling porridge. "Would you like to have some with Commander he?" "No Chief he shook his head and said. "I''m going to lead a team to collect materials. I''ll give Liu Feng your business. If you have any questions, you can find him." He said, pointing to Liu Feng, as if thinking of something, suddenly asked. "By the way, I heard that there are still soldiers in your team..." Chief he''s meaning is obvious. He didn''t mean ordinary soldiers such as Luo Heng when he said people in the army. "Li Hu, go and invite Mr. Chen over." Yang Bing immediately responded and immediately ordered Li Hudao. "Wait!" Head he suddenly stopped Li Hu, hesitated for a moment, and said. "I''ll go." The longer he has been a soldier, the more he will abide by the ideas of his superiors and subordinates. Commander he is much better than Liu Feng in this respect. "Well, Li Hu, you can take commander he there." "Liu Feng, you stay here." Commander he gave an order, and he took a group of junior sergeants to follow Li Hu to the rear of the team. After head he left, Liu Feng didn''t say much. He stood by and looked at the motorcade, including the boxes of bread and milk that had not been disassembled. "Eat first, eat first!" Zhang Fei immediately called up. As soon as they heard about the meal, they immediately put down their things and went back to their vehicles. They took out the dishes and chopsticks. No one needed to maintain order. They were neatly arranged in front of three big pots. The assembly line was general. First they served gruel, then they served milk, bread and eggs. Finally, each of them shared a wrinkled apple. This kind of living standard, not to mention the Weishan Lake gathering place, even if the people in the capital gathering place saw it, they would be envious. This is the gap. Even if Wang Yi is not here, the living standard of the team has not declined. Of course, Wang Yi is more like a hope for the team. Chapter 391 "Goo, goo, goo~ A dense belly sound suddenly sounded, abnormal ear. I don''t know when all the people in the Cummins truck have come down. There are about 100 people, including men and women. Most of them are young and middle-aged. But they are all ragged and skinny, which is in sharp contrast to the soldiers standing next to them. Each of them is holding an old sickle and leaning weakly by the car, A pair of slightly confused eyes, staring at the food of Yang Bing and others. "They are terrible." Ling Xuan had just received the food and was thinking of drinking milk. However, these people made her shiver and uncomfortable. "Mei, sister Mei, let''s give them some food." Ling Xuan pulled Li Mei''s clothes in fear. "How is this different from brother Yi''s analysis?" Li meimulu looked at these people with doubts. They looked miserable one by one, as if they had never had a meal in their lives. As Wang Yi had analyzed before, Weishan Lake was the only gathering place in the last world where people didn''t have to worry about food because of its geographical advantages. However, the scene in front of it aroused people''s suspicion. "Is what brother Yi said wrong?" Li Mei is not the only one with this idea. "Don''t move!" All of a sudden, a shout of anger interrupted people''s thoughts. They asked. Looking at it, a bony man couldn''t bear the temptation of food and walked forward two steps. "I told you not to move!" A stout soldier was drinking and swearing. He stepped forward and kicked the man over with one foot. He kept hitting the man with a rifle? "Ah! No, don''t fight, I, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong! " The ragged clothes were torn, revealing the man''s scarred skin. It can be seen that this man was not beaten for the first time! "Stop it A figure rushed to the soldier in front of him in an instant. Without waiting for the soldier to react, he kicked the strong soldier into the car! "Bang Dang~ Whoa, whoa, whoa! A sound of loading rang out, and the rest of the soldiers immediately responded, turned the muzzle and aimed at the figure. A black special police uniform, bald head without any hair, the whole face shows a strange dark red, giving people the feeling of abnormal terror. "Yang Ze, what are you doing?" Yang Bing with a trace of panic, rushed forward to grab the angry Yang Ze. "Brother Bing, these people are too fuckin ''" Yang Ze''s chest heaved and his eyes were as gloomy as water, sweeping the group of soldiers. "No, don''t fight. I know I''m wrong." The bony man had fallen to the ground, almost covered with skin and bones, his arms covering his head, unconsciously murmuring. "What''s too much? There must be a reason why they beat him. Don''t worry about it. " Yang Bing swept the soldier who was kicked by Yang Ze. Fortunately, although he seemed to be injured, his life was not in danger. Although the rest of the soldiers pointed their guns at Yang Ze, they felt a sense of fear. Just now, the picture of Yang Ze directly kicking the strong soldiers away, coupled with his ferocious face, I''m afraid anyone will feel palpitation. "Come back with me first!" Yang Bing said and tugged Yang Ze hard, but he didn''t let Yang Ze move. "Want to know why it''s done to them?" Suddenly, Liu Feng''s voice sounded from behind them. "Why?" Yang Ze suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice. "Why? ha-ha? Do you know what the man in front of you has done before? " Liu Feng said swept two people, did not care about a foot stepped on the man''s skinny chest. "What have you done?" Yang Ze''s eyes flashed thinking, listen to his meaning, this man, is deserved? "At that time, we just laid down Weishan island. Because the island was surrounded by water, the survivors could not escape. They were trapped on the island and formed a group. This man was the leader of the group at that time." Liu Feng said, stepping on the man''s chest, and his thick military boots left marks on him. Pointing to the man at his feet, Liu Feng continued. "It''s him, the man you want to save, who leads all the survivors on Weishan island. Instead of resisting zombies, he constantly persecutes the same kind of people. All the materials that can be collected on the island are occupied by him. If there are any rebels, they are all brutally killed by him. I don''t know how much they have wasted. If we didn''t kill Weishan Island, This scum is supposed to be a local emperor on the island now. " Liu Feng said and looked at Yang Ze with a sneer. "Do you think such a man is worth wasting food on?" "No, it''s not worth it. No, don''t hit me." The man seems to have known repentance. Whenever Liu Feng says his crime, he knocks his head to the bottom. Liu Feng''s voice falls, and a pool of blood is formed on the bottom. "Wuwu... I, I''m scum, I''m a son of a bitch, please, please don''t hit me, Wuwu..." The man cried miserably. He didn''t know whether it was because of the pain on his body or because of what he had done before. "They With a stroke of his arm, Liu Feng pointed to nearly 100 men and women leaning against the motorcade. "Among them were murderers, robbers, cannibals, rapists, and the youngest girl who had been ruined was less than ten years old!" "Just such a group of scum, why waste food!" Liu Feng was a little excited, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes swept the group coldly. All the people, men and women, lowered their heads and did not dare to make eye contact with Liu Feng. This is the end of the world, without the constraints of the law, anyone''s nature can be seen at a glance. "Cough! At this time, a few coughs suddenly sounded. Liu Feng immediately waved his hand when he heard the voice. Several soldiers came forward to put down the wounded man. Commander he and several officers came back from the rear of the convoy, as if they didn''t see anything. "Brother Yang, if there is nothing else, I will take people out to harvest grain. If there is any problem, just talk to Liu Feng." Head he''s tone has obviously changed, which can be seen from his address to Yang Bing. "Well, thank you very much." Yang Bing nodded and dragged Yang Ze back to the team. "Be nice to them." Before getting on the bus, commander he suddenly turned around and said a word to Liu Feng casually. "Er... Yes!" Save Liu Feng eyes flash doubt, but still immediately replied. Nearly 100 criminals were caught in the car by the soldiers at one time. The motorcade started immediately and disappeared in the sight of the public. "Sister Mei, do you think they are so bad?" Ling Xuan is carrying the meat porridge which has almost cooled down. Her face is full of doubts and doubts. For such a long time, Ling Xuan has had her own definition, but so many people, everyone is a heinous sinner. It''s too shocking for Ling Xuan. Chapter 392 "There are always more bad people than good people, especially now." Li Mei sighed and recalled that the people she met were really mixed. "Have a meal, brother Liu. Would you like some?" Yang Bing greets him with a bowl of porridge and walks up to Liu Feng. Liu Feng is thinking about what commander he just said. "Be nice to them." What do you mean? "Brother Liu?" Seeing that Liu Feng didn''t respond, Yang Bing called out again. "Oh, well, I have." Liu Feng immediately waved his hand. "That''s good." Yang Bing nodded with a smile, but did not continue to be modest. "After dinner, can we enter the base?" Yang Bing asked Liu Feng. "Well..." Liu Feng hesitated. To tell the truth, Yang Bing and others did not give him a bad impression. However, Liu Feng hesitated when he remembered what Jin Ming meant. "You wait here first. There are not many empty places in the base. I can''t stop so many vehicles. I''ll arrange it." Liu Feng hesitated and decided to stabilize Yang Bing and others. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Yang Bing nodded, took out a cigarette from his pocket and stuffed it into Liu Feng''s pocket. "Brother Yang, this..." Although Liu Feng said so, he didn''t make any move. After all, in the gathering place, except for enough food, everything else is extremely scarce. "Take it. It won''t get in the way." Yang Bing waved his hand with a smile and turned back to the team. "Hoo~ "No, I have to go and tell Jin Ming that these people can''t move!" Liu Feng''s eyebrows are locked. It''s not the cigarette Yang Bing gave him that changes his mind. It''s the words that commander he said before he got on the bus. Inside the towering wall are rows of low and dilapidated houses. This off island base was originally a village near Weishan Lake. After the zombies were cleaned up, caimingguo decided to build an off island base here, which can be used as a springboard to facilitate people to go out and receive survivors at any time. This wall is just built, If you get closer, you can even see the wet cement on the wall. The two ends of the wall are directly connected to Weishan Lake, and there is no dead corner surrounding the base. The only channel connecting the base and Weishan Lake outside the island is a row of military pontoons with a width of five meters, dark green thick steel plates, five meters in length and five meters in width, which are spliced together. There is a speedboat every few meters on both sides to keep the pontoon from undulating too much with the water. Above the pontoon, a fleet of pickup trucks is speeding through the pontoon towards the base outside the island. The back compartment of each pickup truck is full of several sacks, while the back of several pickup trucks are covered with black cloth on the roof, bulging, I don''t know what it is, "Dad, I think there should be a lot of good things in those people." In the pickup truck at the beginning, a bald man, with a fierce face, drives the pickup truck without turning his eyes. In the back seat of the pickup truck, Jin Ming has a cigarette in his mouth. Although he is still languid, his tone is very strict. He looks at the middle-aged man with a gloomy face sitting beside him. The middle-aged men''s faces are not very different from those of Jin and Ming Dynasties. It''s not difficult to see that they are father son relationship, but their temperament is many times better than that of Jin and Ming Dynasties. They have ordinary facial features, but when combined, they are frightening. "Good thing? I think you have a crush on another woman, don''t you Jin Tiande''s eyes flashed cold light, his son what virtue, as a father, how can not know. "No matter what you do, you should be careful. Don''t be caught by the old vegetable devil like your elder brother!" When Jin Tiande talked about the old vegetable ghost, he clenched his hands fiercely and made bursts of crackling sound. "Hum, elder brother, he''s looking for his own death. If he does what you say, where can Caiming kingdom be the master of Weishan Lake now?" Jin Ming is not satisfied with the hum twice, the way. "In the present situation, even the elder brother is hard to recognize, let alone save him, let alone seize the gathering place from caimingguo." "Come on, stop it!" Jin Tiande suddenly waved his hand, eyes slightly closed, and leaned on the seat. "You can do it. No matter what good things there are, including women, I want to see..." Jin Tiande''s voice reveals that there is no doubt that Jin Ming subconsciously turns his head out of the window, his face full of scurf. "Old devil, at such an age, I''m not afraid to die of fatigue in a woman''s belly." Jin Ming lingered in his belly, but he didn''t dare to have too much expression on his face. Who let the Jin family still be the old man around him! "Bang Dang! The last section of the bridge is connected with the stone road on the bank. When all the more than a dozen pickup trucks are on the bank, Liu Feng, who has been waiting on the bank, immediately comes over. "Bang bang! A sound of beating the glass rings. Jin Ming looks back at Jin Tiande, who is still keeping his eyes closed. He hesitates for a moment and slowly lowers the window. "You''ve done your job?" Jin Ming eight character eyebrows, looking at a tangled face of Liu Feng. "Commander he led the team to collect materials, but before he left..." "Good!" Jin Ming yelled and interrupted Liu Feng''s next words. "It''s a good job. Go out and collect materials. At least you can come back in the afternoon." Jin Ming said that he reached out from the window and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder. "When you get it, you can take more, if you are a woman..." Jin Ming said and looked at Jin Tiande. "Woman, wait for next time..." Liu Feng subconsciously followed Jin Ming''s eyes and looked into the car, just when Jin Tiande opened his eyes. "What? Is there anything else? " Jin Tiande''s eyes went straight to Liu Feng, as if he could reach his heart through his eyes. "Gudu. Not aware of the swallowing saliva, just a glance, let Liu Feng forehead exudate sweat. "No, no," stammered Liu Feng. "If you don''t, you can do it." Jin Ming waved his hand, his ugly face was disgusted with silk, as if driving away flies. "Commander he said to me before he left, let me take care of that team, right?" Liu Feng hesitated again and again, but decided to convey the meaning of head he. "Ha ha! He always said that he would take care of all the survivors who came to join us Jin Ming sneered and opened his arm. "We''re just going to take care of them. These ten pickup trucks are all filled with rice. They''re all for them." Jin Ming said that he waved his arm and didn''t care. "Go, send them food!" The pickup truck team did not stop, as if laughing at Liu Feng. No pickup truck passed by Liu Feng, so he would step on the accelerator. The light blue exhaust almost surrounded Liu Feng. "Cough, cough! With a violent cough, Liu Feng showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He walked out of the smoke and sat on a big stone by the lake. "Are you still human?" The lake is still clear, Liu slightly bowed his head, looking at the lake''s own reflection, for a long time can not move. Chapter 393 Liu Feng is asking himself. "Ha ha, what did you do, don''t you know?" The figure refracted from the water suddenly said. "What did I do?" Liu Feng was puzzled and lost in thought. "I... killed her?" "Just killed?" The reflection of the human figure on the surface of the water is funny. "Still, still strong her..." Facing him, Liu Feng seemed to have no resistance. "You raped her and then pushed her into this lake." The figure refracted from the water said calmly. "Do you know that every night, she appears in this lake? Every night... " "Well, I don''t want that either." Panic flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, trying to explain. "I don''t want that?" The figure refracted from the water shook his head. "Good and evil is just a thought. That night, you saw her washing in the lake..." "Don''t say it!" Li Liufeng shook his head like a madman. "What? Do you think no one saw you when you did something bad? wrong! What you have done has been seen. In order not to let him say it, you help him, rob batch after batch of goods and kill one person after another. You can never cover up what you want to hide! " "No! Please, please don''t say it Liu Feng holds his head with both hands, and his eyes are full of tears of regret. "Ha ha, do you regret it? It''s too late to regret. " The reflection of the water surface, seeing Liu Feng in such a state, seemed to be very happy. His lips were grinning strangely and gave off bursts of harsh laughter. "Who are you? How do you know these things? " Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed. No one knows these things except the man, but the figure in the water knows so much. "Who am I? Ha ha ha The figure is laughing wantonly. "I, I am you, ha ha ha ha!" "No, you''re not me, you''re not me!" Liu Feng roared wildly, lifted the huge stone on the bank and smashed it into the water. "Wow! The water splashed all over Liu Feng. The figure in the water suddenly dissipates, but it gathers again in the next moment. It''s just that the figure is not Liu Feng, but a woman with long hair, melon seed face, pale face and congested eyes. It looks terrible. "I''ll come back to you." Horror woman''s voice is extremely sharp, like a sharp awl, hard into Liu Feng''s brain. "Ah! Liu Feng covered his ears with both hands and fell straight on the ground. The woman in the water also slowly dissipated, as if she had never appeared. The pickup motorcade passed through the low houses and reached the city wall. "Hello! Open the door Jin Ming poked his head out of the car window and yelled at a group of soldiers guarding the door. "Arrogance is nothing but relying on some materials." The officer of the group murmured with disdain, but he was helpless. All the materials in the gathering place, except food, including water, were provided by the Jin family. "Creak~ The gate was slowly pushed open, and the pickup truck team quickly drove out, straight to Yang Bing and others who stayed outside. "Another team is coming." Li Hu casually lies on the top of jimuni''s car, watching the pickup team slowly approach. "Ah, I''ll go, this boy, how dare he come here!" Li Hu saw Jin Ming sitting in the car at a glance. The main reason is that he looks so special that people can''t focus on him. "Yes~~ In the blink of an eye, a dozen pickup trucks came in front of the crowd and surrounded them in a half surrounded posture. "What are they going to do?" Zhang Fei looks puzzled. "It''s not good who comes." Yang Bing glances at Jin Ming sitting on the pickup truck, with a slightly cautious tone. "Bang bang! The car door was pushed open, and all the people in the pickup truck team got off, got together and came to Yang Bing and others. "With a gun?" The cold light in Luo Heng''s eyes flashed. Without Yang Bing''s command, he waved his hand. The special police officers scattered all over the place immediately took action. They found shelter and aimed their guns at Jin Ming and others. "Sister Mei, they look good or bad." Ling Xuan pulled Li Mei''s sleeve nervously. The dozens of people who came down from the pickup truck had different clothes, but they all looked like hungry wolves. Some people''s eyes lingered on several women in the team for a long time, while others focused on all kinds of materials in front of the team. "Damn, the women in this team are good!" Several big men from the pickup truck get together, their eyes scan Li Mei, Zhu Min and others from time to time, and their mouths are smiling. "Well! No matter how good a woman is, if she stays in a gathering place for a while, it will be like that. " One of the bareheaded men, obviously the small heads of these people, showed disdain. From the moment he got out of the car, he looked around in the motorcade. When he saw several armored cars and tanks parked behind the motorcade, his eyes suddenly burst into a greedy look. "Hello, Hello!" Jin Ming with a few men slowly walked to the front of the team. "Which of you is in charge?" The tone of Jin and Ming Dynasties is clamorous. "I am. What can I do for you?" Yang Bing stepped forward and his eyes flashed away. These people suddenly appeared with weapons. I''m afraid they were looking for trouble. "Who are you?" Jin Ming narrowed his eyes and said. "Well, since you are the leader of these people, I won''t beat about the bush." Jin Ming said greedily looked at Li Mei, Zhu Min and other women, then turned his eyes to the rows of vehicles and weapons. "The gathering place is too small for you things." Jin Ming points to the motorcade road. "So you mean..." Yang Bing brows locked, Jin Ming''s words, I''m afraid is not want to let the team into the gathering place. "It''s not impossible to let you in, but you can''t take these vehicles with you!" Jin mingdou''s big eyes flashed the color of cunning. "No?" Yang Bing''s face became gloomy gradually. At this time, there is no need to think about it. I''m afraid everyone knows. The people on the opposite side are all armed with weapons, and many even point their guns directly at the people. "Wow! Suddenly, the sound of loading guns came from behind Yang Bing! "Yo! Why, what does that mean? " Jin Ming said to spare Yang Bing and walked to Li Hu. "Want to shoot?" Jin Ming tone with a hint of funny taste, this feeling, let Li Hu very uncomfortable. "What if you shoot." Li Hu''s face showed disdain. The loaded pistol was already on Jin Ming''s waist. "Ha ha! OK, boy, you have seed Jin Ming sneered, as if he had not been threatened with a gun by Li Hu. He raised his arm and waved it. "Whoa, whoa! Seeing that Jin Ming waved his hand, the group immediately took action, as if they had already agreed. Several burly men with fierce faces quickly ran back to the pickup truck. In the blink of an eye, they took out some dark green pipes with thick arms from the back compartment of the pickup truck and aimed at the crowd from a distance! Chapter 394 A little surprise flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. The things they carried on their shoulders were just rocket launchers. "Damn it Li Hu cursed and looked at Jin Ming''s eyes, which also changed. Although Li Hu has never been in contact with this kind of thing, Li Hu has a general idea of its power. After all, this game should be too conspicuous for people to pay attention to. "Sister Mei." Xiaoxiangya doesn''t know when to approach Li Mei, a pair of slender hands gently caress the dagger fixed in the thigh. "Wait a minute." Li Mei slowly shakes her head and stops xiaoxiangya''s action. There are weapons of mass destruction on the opposite side, while on our side, although there are tanks, explosion-proof vehicles and other things, but it is not convenient on the opposite side. If we really fight, I''m afraid the team will be seriously injured! "Li Hu, put down the gun!" Yang Bing suddenly turned his head and roared like frost. "Brother Bing." Li Hu is not reconciled. "Put the gun down and let him go back." Yang Bing said without any doubt. "Boy, I hope you don''t have another time." Jin Ming''s tone is still arrogant. He pushes the gun away from his waist with one hand and walks back three times in one step. However, Li Hu doesn''t move until Jin Ming walks back to his team. "Brother Bing, why did you let him go?" Li Hu was puzzled. In his mind, if brother Yi was there, I''m afraid that the Jin and Ming dynasties at this time had become a warm corpse. "They have heavy weapons. If we fight hard, there will be casualties." Fear flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes, aiming at the rocket launcher aimed at the crowd. "This team belongs to brother Yi. No one can be killed or injured in my hands." This is what Yang Bing considered. In the final analysis, Yang Bing is just a temporary commander. He has self-knowledge. He can give the team safety, but he can''t let the team have any danger. This is the difference between Yang Bing and Wang Yi. The people on the opposite side are no better than zombies, and their weapons are not claws. For a moment, there was a sudden silence outside the city. Even the soldiers on the wall looked at it. "Platoon leader, do you want to go down?" A soldier swallowed his saliva and looked at the crowd outside the wall with some palpitations. "Down? What shall we do when we get down? " The platoon leader slapped the soldier on the head. "The father and son of Jin Tiande are not easy to be provoked by the brigade commander. What''s the use of going down there?" The platoon leader glared at the soldier and said. "Just take it as if you don''t see anything and go on duty." Morning breeze slowly, time passing by, gloomy weather, make people feel more cold. "Cough." Jin Ming coughed and patted his hands twice. "Take the things down." Jin Ming ordered. "Yes." Several men immediately turned back and jumped into the back compartment of the pickup truck to carry it. "What do they mean?" Yang Bing was puzzled. These people didn''t mean well. Yang Bing could be sure that they were interested in weapons, vehicles, weapons and women. However, no matter what the reason was, the team just arrived at the gathering place and didn''t know the place of life. In addition, Wang Yi was not there. In this case, it''s better not to conflict with them, but it''s impossible to go, After all, we have to wait for Wang Yi here. "Boss, they all moved down." The fierce faced bald man pointed to several big sacks in the open space in front of them and whispered in Jinming''s ear. "Good." Jin Ming nodded, and then his face showed a proud smile. "Yang Bing." Jin Ming pointed to several sacks on the ground. "These bags are full of grain. Your vehicles can''t drive into the gathering place, and it''s useless to put them outside. Why don''t we exchange them? These grains will be enough for you for a period of time." Jin Ming seems to think that what he said is very reasonable. He looks at people from time to time with a painstaking look. "What?" "What a shame There were lots of curses in the team, but Jin Ming didn''t like it. His face was as calm as water, as if he had experienced a lot. "Damn, a few bags of grain want to change for our car!" Li Hu scolded secretly, and the muscles on his face trembled. "If you can''t, just fight with them. They don''t have as many people as we do." At this time, Yang Ze was also a little restless, his chest heaved violently, and the scar on his face became more and more dark red. But more people are looking at Yang Bing and waiting for his decision. "No way!" Without any hesitation, Yang Bing refused loudly. Yang Bing didn''t disappoint anyone. In other words, the demand of Jin and Ming Dynasties is no different from robbery. A few bags of grain, you want to exchange for the most important vehicles in the end, not to mention that there is no shortage of food in the team. "Hum!" Jin Ming gave a cold hum and slowly extended his finger. "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, you can choose whether it''s food or artillery." Without any leeway, Jin Ming looked at Yang Bing and others coldly. If you don''t agree with the exchange, you have to rob. This is one of the last laws of Jin and Ming Dynasties. When Cai Ming Kingdom didn''t leave the gathering place, Jin and Ming dare to do some small moves. Now Cai Ming kingdom is not in the gathering place, Jin and Ming are more unscrupulous. They dare to kill the defectors outside the city wall. Only Jin and Ming can do it. "The Jin family has gone too far!" The soldier did not know when to turn his eyes to this side. "What can we do?" The platoon leader sighed and said. "Who in the whole base doesn''t know that the Jin family specializes in this kind of thing, but the brigade commander turns a blind eye. What can we do?" "Platoon leader, why does the brigadier ignore them?" The soldier doubts a way, in his impression, brigade commander can use just and upright to describe, the eye can''t tolerate sand at all, how can let Jin family run roughshod in gathering place again. "The brigadier doesn''t care. He doesn''t care." The platoon leader shook his head and sighed. "All the goods in this gathering place, except weapons and food, are provided by the Jin family. If they have materials, they will be followed. Now the gathering place is not stable. If the brigade commander wants to move them, it will not be conducive to the development of the gathering place." The two people on the wall said softly, but there was a new movement in the Jin and Ming Dynasties. "Toast without penalty?" Jin Ming broke his fingers and said that ten seconds had already passed, but there was no sound on the opposite side, which made Jin Ming a little at a loss. Before the interception of the team, basically more than a dozen people, and there is no weapon, was surrounded by so many people in the Jin and Ming Dynasties, directly scared wilt, not to mention resistance, even dare not say a word more, give the material woman, directly fled. But this team is different. First, it has a large number of people, and second, it has a large number of weapons. These two are not comparable to the previous teams, Chapter 395 But these guys are tough enough to bluff. "Cough! There are more than 1000 people in the gathering place... " Suddenly, an old voice broke the Chen Jing. "Who is he?" Yang Bing smell speech subconsciously look to the voice of the car, fuzzy, a figure, is sitting in the car. Jin Ming and other people''s faces changed rapidly after hearing the news, and their hesitation immediately changed into a ferocious face. "Damn, give you a chance, you don''t know how to take it." Jin Ming roared darkly. "Fire!" "Wait!" All of a sudden, just as Jin Ming was about to escape, a neutral voice called a halt to the two sides who were about to merge. As if it was an order, no matter Yang Bing and others, or Jin and Ming people, subconsciously, all laid down their weapons. "It''s him." Jin Ming''s eyes flashed dignified and looked at Mr. Chen, who was separated from the crowd and came out under the escort of a group of soldiers. "Platoon leader, platoon leader! Come and see Cried the soldier on the wall. "What''s the matter?" The platoon leader came over immediately. "Look at that, it seems to be..." The soldier pointed at Mr. Chen with hesitation in his mouth. "What is it?" The platoon leader murmured and looked down the soldier''s eyes. "Yes, lieutenant general!" As if I couldn''t believe it, the platoon leader rubbed his eyes and looked at Mr. Chen''s tall and straight shoulder again. Two glittering five pointed stars came into view. "Platoon leader, what should we do? Are we still here to watch?" Asked the soldier. "Look, what a fart!" The platoon leader glared at the soldier. "Such a big chief has been bullied under our noses. When the brigade commander comes back, he will not strip us!" "But, don''t you say that even the brigade commander of the Jin family is not easy to be provoked?" The soldier asked, remembering what the platoon leader had said. The platoon leader was temporarily speechless and didn''t know what to say. Indeed, even the brigadier is not easy to provoke, not to mention that the brigadier is not in the gathering place at this time. "Report first and wait for the order from the superior." The platoon leader thought for a moment, but still thought that this method was the safest. "Yes The soldier immediately saluted, but still stood in front of the platoon leader. "Go on!" The platoon leader said anxiously. "He, leader he has led the team to collect materials. Who will he report to?" The soldier stammered. "Who else has the biggest official position in the gathering place?" Asked the platoon leader. "Liu Feng, Minister Liu." The soldier was in a hurry. "Then report him." The platoon leader waved the soldiers down the wall. They did not know the relationship between Liu Feng and the Jin family. "Lieutenant General..." Through the window, Jin Tiande''s eyes are like eagles, looking at Mr. Chen. "It''s not easy." Jin Tiande muttered. If he knew that there were such a large number of officers among them, Jin Tiande would not agree with the operation. After all, Cai Mingguo is the leader of the gathering place, and the military rank of the man in front of him is much higher than Cai Mingguo. I''m afraid Cai Mingguo''s character will protect them. "Kill them?" Jin Tiande greedily took a look at Yang Bing''s vehicles, materials, tanks and armored vehicles. Needless to say, they are absolutely sharp weapons in the end. If you want to achieve your goals, you must be able to use them. There are more than a dozen different kinds of vehicles, all of which have been refitted. They look very strong. They are many times better than the broken pickup truck. They don''t have many materials, eggs and milk, even though they don''t have them. But these people, as if they don''t know how precious these things are, that little girl, I threw half of the eggs on the ground! This is unacceptable to Jin Tiande. He can''t accept that anyone in this gathering place lives better than himself. "Don''t touch them." Jin Tiande shakes his head helplessly. Now Cai Mingguo is in charge of the gathering place. At least, at this time, Jin Tiande doesn''t have the ability to break hands with CAI Mingguo. If Cai Mingguo is determined to eradicate himself at this juncture, Jin Tiande will not be able to resist at all. "Dong Dong! Thinking of this, Jin Tiande immediately waved to Jin Ming. "Well? What do you mean Jin Ming looked back, but he was staring at his father with an angry face. "Kill them?" Whenever he shows this expression, it is the time to kill. Jin Ming thinks he knows his father very well, but this time, he misunderstands the meaning of Jin Tiande. "Damn old man, is it great to be a general?" Jin Ming yells angrily. Dou Da''s eyes stare at Mr. Chen who has come to him. Mr. Chen is not angry. Even though several escorted soldiers have raised their guns, Mr. Chen is still calm. Mr. Chen''s calmness comes from knowing who is the owner of the gathering place. Cai Mingguo was once a subordinate of Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen knew his character very well. Even in the last days, people like Cai Mingguo would not change. "Take it easy, little brother. I''m your dish..." "Pa! A slap, a sudden slap, no one responded. Jin Tiande, Yang Bing, Zhang Fei in the car, the platoon leader on the wall, including Mr. Chen. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, even the soldiers who were responsible for protecting Mr. Chen. "Food, food, what the hell!" Jin Ming shook his hand and said that he didn''t care. "He, he!" Jin Tiande''s eyes are full of fire. He can''t believe that his son will be so impulsive. He gave Mr. Chen a slap. "Ready." All of a sudden, Yang Bing yelled that such a thing happened. It was no longer possible to communicate by language. "Wow! The team suddenly woke up and scattered. Before Xiaojing could drink all the milk in her hand, she was picked up by Li Mei and hid behind the car. "Man, what about man?" Jin Ming was puzzled, but just in the blink of an eye, all the people on the other side hid, leaving only bowls and chopsticks overturned everywhere. "Well! Where can you hide? Blow it up for me Jin Ming snorted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he quickly hid behind the crowd. "Luo Heng, hit the bazooka!" "Take aim!" The two sides ordered that Luo Heng and the fierce faced man aimed their weapons at each other at the same time, and moved their fingers to the trigger. So close, Luo Heng didn''t need to aim at all. "Roar! At the moment when the two sides were about to merge, a roar suddenly came from a distance! Roar shock people''s mind, I''m afraid the zombies are less than, let LuoHeng and the man subconsciously stopped. "Oh, my God, what is that?" The platoon leader on the city wall subconsciously looked to the distance of the road. An unusually large looking figure is approaching quickly. Chapter 396 The figure is very big, even if there is still some distance, but the platoon leader can easily calculate its body shape. Nearly the size of an armored car, landing on all fours, it is running towards this side quickly. The fur of silk moves up and down with its movement. The red light released by a pair of eyes seems to tell how ferocious it is. "Bang! The gunfire suddenly rang out, but it was not from either Yang Bing or Jin Ming. "The mutant beast attacks outside the city!" The platoon leader finally responded, holding a pistol with light smoke, shouting frantically on the wall. "Woo~~ Then the harsh alarm sounded, and suddenly there were bursts of noise inside the wall, men''s yelling and children''s crying. Just a moment later, hundreds of soldiers with guns quickly climbed to the top of the wall, led by Liu Feng, who had disappeared for a long time! "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng grabbed the collar of the platoon leader and asked anxiously. "Liu, Minister Liu, outside, outside." The platoon leader was at a loss and pointed out the wall. "What''s out there?" Liu Feng subconsciously looks out of the city, his eyes move, over the two groups of people, looking at the figure who is running. "A mutant animal, do you want to make a fuss?" Liu Feng snorted coldly. Since the establishment of the gathering place, there have been attacks by mutant animals every so often. Although there are not as many people as zombies, it has long been nothing strange. "No, it''s not. I, I mean the back of the monster." The platoon leader was dragged by Liu Feng and stammered. "Behind the mutant?" Liu Feng was puzzled and looked over the mutant bear. "What''s that?" A torrent of green followed behind the mutant beast. Tanks and armored vehicles were several times more than those outside the city wall. However, what attracted Liu Feng''s eyes most was the camouflage command vehicle in the front. "No, the brigadier is back!" Liu Feng''s eyes were full of palpitations. "Roar!! The roar continued, from far to near, and spread clearly to the public. "That''s Xiong Dazhuang!" Xiaoxiangya couldn''t believe it. Regardless of the dangerous situation, she rushed out of the bunker and looked at the direction of the sound. "Oh~~ The roar continued, and the earth trembled slightly! "Well, what kind of monster is that?" Jin Ming and others looked at Xiong Dazhuang with some fear. Unlike them, Yang Bing and others were all happy. "Yo Yo~~ Xiong Dazhuang''s speed was very fast. It took only a few breaths from hearing the sound to running in front of the crowd. "You, where have you been! Wu Wu... " The mist gradually emerged in xiaoxiangya''s beautiful eyes, until Xiong Dazhuang stayed in front of him, lowered his huge head like a wrong child, and his small eyes, which were out of proportion to bear''s face, dodged and looked at xiaoxiangya. "Let you run!" These days of missing in a flash, tears burst out of her eyes, xiaoxiangya vigorously waved her arm, fell on Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy head, but it turned into a touch. "Sobbing~~ His dark eyes narrowed into a slit, his hair trembled slightly, and his short tail swayed from side to side. Xiong Dazhuang''s feeling at this time can be seen by anyone. "Damn it." Jin Ming''s eyes showed a cruel look. He took out a pistol from his waist and aimed at xiaoxiangya from a distance. "Go to hell!" The muscles on Jin Ming''s face twitch slightly. I don''t know why, he is very angry when he sees this scene. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiong Dazhuang and xiaoxiangya. Except for the man on the wall, no one pays attention. Jin and Ming have aimed their guns at xiaoxiangya! "Bang bang! Finger hook trigger moment, two shots almost at the same time sounded, a bullet with hot temperature, accurate dignified Jin Ming hand pistol. "Wow! "Ah! The pistol exploded in an instant. The parts of the pistol cut through the palm of Jin Ming''s hand and shot into the air, but it didn''t stop the bullets. "Poof! "Oh! The bullet, enough to break one''s tendon and fracture, has no effect on Xiong Dazhuang''s thick fur, but it leads to Xiong Dazhuang''s endless roar. Although it has not been harmed, Xiong Dazhuang, as a mutant animal, is also extremely sensitive to all kinds of breath besides his body shape. "Roar~ With a low roar from his throat, Xiong Dazhuang''s dark pupils suddenly turned into blood red, and the wrinkled skin on his mouth unconsciously lifted up, revealing the sharp fangs underneath. Xiong Dazhuang felt the hostility of Jin Ming, and could not care about Xiao Xiangya''s touch. He turned his huge body and walked slowly towards Jin Ming and others. "Kiss, kiss!" A man standing in front of him watched Xiong Dazhuang walk slowly, trying to escape, but he found that he could not do anything except shaking his legs. "Roar! "Bang! The roar sounded in his ears. Before he could even feel the smell of the stench in the air, Xiong Dazhuang slapped his paw in the air. After a few seconds, he fell to the ground and turned into a pool of minced meat. "Help, help!" Almost all of them are the same. Xiong Dazhuang catches a few people in front of them. They can be extremely vicious in the face of the same kind, but they are just like sheep in the face of the powerful mutant beast. They can''t escape. "Where''s the rocket launcher?" After Xiong Dazhuang pats several people in succession, Jin Ming finally reacts and tries to resist the fear in his heart. Jin Ming grabs the rocket launcher he is carrying and aims at Xiong Dazhuang. "Come again, and I''ll fire." Jin Ming seems to be incomparable, holding a rocket launcher arm trembling slightly. Unfortunately, Xiong Dazhuang could not understand these words. The only thing he could feel was the strong hostility of Jin Ming. "Roar~~ "Bang! At the same time, Jin Ming finally couldn''t bear the pressure and pulled the trigger! "Whoosh~ The huge impact force made Jin Ming make a big somersault. He just started the gun in a hurry, but he didn''t hold the rocket. The rocket, which is much thicker than his arm, flew back from Jin Ming''s shoulder and hit the car behind him directly! "Bang Dang! Jin Tiande in the car was frightened by the rocket launcher falling from the sky. He pushed the door hard. Jin Tiande didn''t want to stay in this dangerous place, but a huge explosion sounded! "Boom! The rocket accurately hit Xiong Dazhuang on the forehead and exploded. "Wow~ Sharp shrapnel, just stepped out of the door of Jin Tiande did not even react, was the impact of the explosion and pushed back into the car! "Ah, ah "Pain! The shrapnel almost made a few people around him turn into hues, but Jin Ming, who was pushed by the recoil, just escaped the blow. "Xiong Dazhuang!" A few roars suddenly rang out. After being hit by the rocket, Xiong Dazhuang''s huge body shook two times and fell to the ground? "Damn it, shoot them, kill them!" Yang Bing could no longer suppress his anger. He took out his pistol and aimed at the crowd. Chapter 397 "Whoosh! All of a sudden, there was a violent sound of breaking the air. People subconsciously looked into the air. They saw something similar to a grenade flying through the air in white smoke, smashing into the middle of the two sides! "Tear gasˇ° Luo Heng doubts, he himself is a special police, for this kind of thing, simply can''t too familiar with. "Everyone close their eyes, cover their mouths and noses, and withdraw immediately!" With Luo Heng''s roar falling, the crowd immediately responded. Although Li Mei and others in the team had not touched this kind of thing, the number of soldiers in the team was no longer small. With their help, the team immediately stabilized, quickly retreated and got out of the smoke. As for the third mock exam, they are basically made up of a group of ordinary people. At best, they are ordinary people who are fierce. They have seen smoke bombs. They are standing in smoke. "Ah, brother Liu, why does this thing only smoke and not explode?" In the third mock exam, the man held a tiny smoke smoke bomb and asked with a puzzled look. "Damn it A man named brother Liu slapped him on the head. "It''s not good if we don''t explode. You''ll be happy if we all blow up, won''t you?" Their ignorance is doomed to be tragic. As the smoke grows stronger, these people can no longer be happy. "Cough~ The intense cough resounds through this area, only this cough sound, can feel this group of people surrounded by thick smoke is how painful. The stabbing pain in his eyes made Jin Ming scold his mother. He never thought that the smoke could come in his small eyes. He could resist the dizziness in his brain and almost crawled away from the smoke. "Boom~~ There was a loud noise in his ear. Jin Ming wiped his tears and turned to see a fleet of tanks and armored cars approaching quickly. The car in front of him was very familiar to Jin Ming. Cai Mingguo is back! "I can''t stay here." The Jin and Ming Dynasties reacted in an instant. Cai Mingguo''s coming back is definitely to intervene in this matter. It doesn''t make any sense here. On the contrary, it may get angry. "Go A piece of smoke, no one noticed, a figure is crooked near the wall. "Hiss~ The motorcade approached quickly, the wind almost dispersed the smoke, and the command car at the head stopped slowly. "Creak~ The iron ladder came down slowly, the door of the box opened, and a burly figure jumped directly from the car. Smoke gradually dispersed, Yang Bing people, also finally see the situation at this time. "You, you, where are you dead?" Before the figure stood still, a call suddenly rang out. "Do you know how worried I am about you?" Voice seems to have been how much wronged, has brought a trace of crying cavity. "I''m back." Wang Yi could not help stirring up the corner of his mouth and looking at the graceful figures shuttling through the light smoke. "You know how to come back!" This is Zhu Min''s voice, which Wang Yi can tell. "Wuwu ~ ~ bear, Xiong Dazhuang was hurt by them." This is xiaoxiangya''s cry. "You''re back at last. I miss you." Li Mei finally broke through the smoke and rushed to Wang Yi. Her eyes were red and tears were falling. I don''t know whether she was smoked by smoke or because she missed him. Her face didn''t shine. It can be seen how much Li Mei missed Wang Yi during her separation. "Come here, give me a hug." Wang Yi opened his arms and watched Li Mei step by step. "Brother Yi, you are back at last." Suddenly, a weaker figure broke through the smoke at a faster speed. Even Wang Yi didn''t respond, so he rushed directly into Wang Yi''s arms! "Wuwu... Yi, brother Yi, I miss you so much." Tears quickly broke the collar, and the body in his arms had not yet developed. Except for Ling Xuan, Wang Yi could not think of anyone else who could feel this feeling in the team. "Well, don''t cry. There are others." Wang Yi reluctantly patted Ling Xuan''s shaking shoulder, who let Li Mei still stare at herself. "No, I''ll be here." Ling Xuan twisted her body uneasily, and the rebellion of adolescence finally came out. "Ling, Ling Xuan, is that you?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang out. Ling Xuan, who was still in Wang Yi''s arms, was shocked. Some of her disbelieving eyes looked at the fast approaching figure behind Wang Yi. "Who are you?" Ling Xuan didn''t react and looked at the figure until he broke through the smoke. "Brother!" Xiao Nizi''s sharp voice made Wang Yi''s eardrum vibrate. "Go ahead, I knew you two must have something to do with each other." Wang Yi shook his head and slowly put Ling Xuan down. Seeing her own brother, Ling Xuan finally stopped pestering Wang Yi, but she still couldn''t believe it and walked slowly to Lingyuan. "Brother, Wuwu, how did you come? Do you know how much I suffered?" Thinking of all these months, Ling Xuan''s tears almost ran into a river. "Sorry, sister, I''m late." Maybe he wept with joy, this strong northern man, or shed tears. "Dad, mom, they''ve changed." Ling Yuan pursed his lips and gently pressed Ling Xuan into his arms. The cry suddenly rang out. The brothers and sisters here cried bitterly, and Li Mei finally jumped into Wang Yi''s arms. "I miss you so much." Li Mei whispered, Wang Yi can clearly feel, chest clothes, once again wet. "I miss you too." Wang Yi gently stroked Li Mei''s long hair, as if thinking of something. Li Mei suddenly broke away from Wang Yi''s arms and covered her face with her hands, as if she didn''t want Wang Yi to see her tears. "And they." Li Mei said softly and moved to Wang Yi. Good wife, Wang Yi praised Li Mei from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he could think of other people, only Li Mei. Zhu Min and xiaoxiangya are held together in his arms, although xiaoxiangya is half a head higher than Wang Yi. "Wuwu... Bear, bear is strong." Xiaoxiangya cried for a while and finally remembered Xiong Dazhuang. "It should be OK." As the smoke completely dissipated, Wang Yi took several girls to Xiong Dazhuang''s side. "Hoo Hoo~ A burnt black mark was left on Xiong Dazhuang''s round head. The hair around the wound had disappeared completely. Although there was a faint bloodstain flowing, it should not be a big problem to see Xiong Dazhuang''s ups and downs. "Brother Yi!" "You''re back!" Other people in the team finally responded. Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, Li Hu and others surrounded Wang Yi. "Well, I''m back." Wang Yi nodded calmly. "Hard work." Patting Yang Bing on the shoulder, Wang Yi glanced at the crowd. "Mom!" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded, not only Wang Yi, but also Yang Bing and others were stunned. Chapter 398 mom? Who is it called? In the heart of a doubt, Wang Yi''s eyes flashed thinking look, subconsciously looked at Li Mei. "Is it..." "Look at my memory." Li Mei wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes and showed a smile on her face. "Little quiet, come here." Li Mei waved to the crowd. "Mom ~" Small quietly crowd, three and two steps, directly into the arms of Li Mei. "Listen, she told me nothing." The smile on Li Mei''s face became more and more brilliant, and she hugged Xiao Jing to Wang Yi. "Come here, give me a hug." Wang Yi''s smile came from the corner of his mouth. "No, you come back so long. Do you know how much I miss you? Do you know how much my mothers miss you?" Xiao Jingjing''s mouth pouted slightly, and his fleshy hand pushed Wang Yi to keep him away. "Hum, if you don''t come back, I''ll, I''ll..." In the end is still a child, small quiet without any impurities eyes up for a long time, can not think of a reason. "Ha ha ha ~" Wang Yi burst into a burst of laughter, regardless of Xiaojing''s evasion, forced her to come from Li Mei''s arms. "It''s Dad... Wrong. I''ll never leave you again." Wang Yi lowered his head with tears in his eyes. This kind of feeling has never been experienced by Wang Yi in two generations. It''s like a big family. Everyone is waiting for Wang Yi to come back. "Dad, don''t cry. Xiaojing forgives you." Xiao Jingjing said, holding out his hand, very sensible to wipe the tears from Wang Yi''s eyes. "Well, Dad won''t cry." With a long sigh, Wang Yi touched Xiaojing''s round head and held her tightly in his arms. For many years, in the past and this life, Wang Yi has always been wandering. With the sound of little silence, his father finally let Wang Yi''s heart, which had no place to place, find a harbor to dock. People who are strong on the outside must be extremely vulnerable on the inside, but they are more hidden. "Brother Yi, they are..." Yang Bing suddenly stepped forward and pointed to the group of people who were crying quietly. He whispered in Wang Yi''s ear. "They are from this gathering place and want to..." "I see." Wang Yi nodded, his face suddenly turned gloomy. When these people came over, Wang Yi had noticed that more than 100 people surrounded the motorcade with guns. He thought with his toes that Wang Yi also knew what they were doing. "Take Xiaojing to the car. The others will follow me." Li Mei takes over Xiao Jingjing and grabs Wang Yi''s sleeve with some worry. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi patted Li Mei on the back of her hand. "Cough~ "Wow~ At this time, none of these people are still standing, all of them are lying on the ground, many people have even begun to vomit, a pool of sticky matter everywhere, it can be seen that the tear gas is powerful. "Jin Ming ran away." Li Hu several people to identify one by one, but did not find the figure of Jin Ming. "Jin Ming!" Wang Yi was stunned. "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Seeing Wang Yi''s performance, Yang Bing could not help but wonder. "It''s OK. Wang Yi immediately responded and waved his hand, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. " Wang Yi did not expect that on the first day when he entered the gathering place, he had contact with the Jin family. "Since he is a member of the Jin family, Jin Tiande should also be there." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed fierce. This Jin family is not a good thing. Originally, Wang Yi didn''t want to provoke the Jin family, but now he has a state-owned relationship with Cai Ming, so Wang Yi has to consider whether to get rid of this Jin family. "What about Jin Tiande?" Wang Yi picked up a man on the ground at will and asked harshly. "Oh~ The man didn''t seem to wake up from vertigo. He was suddenly moved by Wang Yi, and a stream of unknown paste came out of his mouth. "Damn, brother Yi asked you!" Finally found the backbone, Li Hu also restored the arrogant nature, came forward to the man''s stomach is a punch. "Well~ The man screamed, as if he was awakened by Li Hu''s fist, and trembled to point to the pickup truck that Jin Tiande was riding in. "Where is it?" Wang Yi''s eyes swept in the past and saw a figure holding on to the window and vomiting. "It''s your bad luck." Wang Yi sneered. If we can solve the problem of Jin Tiande today, it will be much more convenient for us to take actions in Weishan Lake. Taking out the machete behind his back, Wang Yi walked quickly to Jin Tiande. Without any hesitation or nonsense, Wang Yi knew the law of killing. A shadow covered the top of his head, Jin Tiande subconsciously raised his head, but his eyes were shining with the light of the knife! "Brush~ Wang Yi was confident that the blade of the sword would cut off Jin Tiande''s head. As for whether it would cause riots in the gathering place, Wang Yi should not consider it. "Bang! The gunshot rang out in an instant. Yu Guangzheng saw the figure on the wall pointing the gun at him. Wang Yi subconsciously dodged, but unexpectedly, the bullet was in the middle of the machete in his hand. "Jingle! The huge impact force let the machete out. Wang Yi''s eyes were cold and he looked at the man on the city wall. "It''s him!" With anger in his voice, Wang Yi was the first one who dared to shoot himself in his life. "Liu Feng." Doubts flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. "Xiao Wang!" When Wang Yi raised his machete again, Cai Ming Kingdom did not know when he was behind him. "No way." Cai Mingguo saw clearly the situation in front of him and immediately stopped him. "Xiao Wang, he can''t kill." "Can''t you kill me?" Wang Yi glanced at Cai Mingguo, thought about it for a moment, but put down his machete. "At least not now." Cai Mingguo shook his head and his face was full of Yin ting. "Jin Tiande, what do you mean when you surround the people who are going to the gathering place?" Cai Mingguo keeps Wang Yi behind him and asks Jin Tiande harshly. Mr. Chen has already told Cai Mingguo about the specific matter, but Cai Mingguo can''t make trouble about it. "Hoo, I''ll send them food." Jin Tiande is not stupid either. He knows why Cai Mingguo didn''t kill him. Although he can''t figure out the relationship between CAI Mingguo and the man in front of him who wants to kill himself, the most important thing is to keep his life. "Deliver grain?" Cai Mingguo snorted coldly, and a sly look appeared on his dignified face. "Food, food." Jin Tiande is energetic but powerless. "1000 Jin of rice and 1000 Jin of dried meat. Are you satisfied?" Cai Mingguo nodded and looked at Wang Yi. "Xiao Wang, since he is here to deliver food to you, let it go." "Good." Wang Yi immediately agreed that Jin Tiande could not be killed. Wang Yi knew what was the reason. The Jin family had mastered most of the materials in the gathering place. If there was any accident, there would be riots in the gathering place. Although Wang Yi didn''t want to take care of these things, Cai Mingguo had to consider them. "Are you Wang Yi?" A voice suddenly rang out. Wang Yi looked up and saw a middle-aged man coming out from behind Cai Mingguo. Chapter 399 "He''s Mr. Chen, whom we met before we came here." Yang Bing immediately explained to Wang Yi. "Young and promising." Before Wang Yi spoke, Mr. Chen bypassed Cai Mingguo and came to Wang Yi. "These days, your subordinates are talking about you all the time. Today, I finally met Zhengzhu. It''s really cruel. No wonder I can bring out these fierce subordinates." Mr. Chen patted Wang Yi on the shoulder with admiration on his face. "Mr. Chen, I''m flattered." Wang Yi said with a smile that although Wang Yi was not familiar with the person in front of him, since he had a good feeling for himself, Wang Yi must have met him with a smile. "Ha ha! Mr. Chen doesn''t know that Xiao Wang is not just cruel. " If Cai Mingguo has some advice. "Oh~ Just as people chatted casually, a roar suddenly rang out. "Xiong Dazhuang wakes up!" Xiaoxiangya exclaimed excitedly and ran quickly to Xiong Dazhuang. "Snore~ Xiong Dazhuang shakes his head and stands up awkwardly. Although the rocket did not cause any fatal damage to Xiong Dazhuang just now, it also made Xiong Dazhuang dizzy. Xiong Dazhuang walks over awkwardly and sees xiaoxiangya running towards him at a glance. "Yo Yo~ Xiong Dazhuang''s round head rubbed against xiaoxiangya''s body, as if he were a child to his mother. "Does it still hurt?" Xiaoxiangya gently caresses the wound on Xiong Dazhuang''s head, and her heart aches in her eyes. "Wuwu I don''t know if I understand. Xiong Da shakes his huge head and makes a whimpering sound. "Oh, this is Xiong Dazhuang?" The shock flashed in Mr. Chen''s eyes. Xiong Dazhuang''s name is the same as Wang Yi''s. It''s almost in everyone''s ears during this period of time. Mr. Chen didn''t ask much before. He thought it was just a person''s name. But today, it''s really a bear, or a very strong bear! "Go into the gathering place first, and do other things later in the evening." Cai Mingguo said and waved to the wall. "Minister Liu, brigade commander, he..." The platoon leader quickly reminded Liu Feng. "Oh, open the gate." Liu Feng was absent-minded and his eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Boom~ The motorcade started immediately, and Wang Yi returned to the motorcade. For all of them, they were very happy. They stepped on the accelerator in a hurry, as if only in this way could they express their feelings. As for Jin Tiande and others who were still vomiting, no one paid attention to them. "I remember that there is still a primary school on the island where no one lives. Later, you will take people to clean it up and give it to Wang Yi and them to live in." Before getting on the bus, Cai Mingguo told Lao Duan. "I see, brigadier." Lao Duan nodded, but the doubts in his eyes were well captured by Cai Mingguo. "I don''t know why I did this to him?" Caiming national highway. "There are some." Lao Duan nodded. "He has said that he will go to the north and will not stay in the gathering place." "Alas," said Cai Mingguo with a sigh. "I''ve seen something in him these days." "Things? What is it? " Old Duan Mu is puzzled. "Ideas." Cai Mingguo pointed to his head. "In the past two days, I talked with him briefly about how some gathering places should develop in the future. His opinions are not obvious to ordinary people." "Oh?" Lao Duan was a little surprised. The person who can make the brigade commander comment like this is not only armed. "Go back to the island first. I''ll give a banquet in the evening. I''ll talk about it in detail then." Cai Mingguo waved his hand to Lao Duan to get on the bus. "Creak~ The gate opened slowly. Liu Feng and several soldiers were at the gate. Seeing the convoy coming, they immediately saluted. "Didi! The exaggerated truck suddenly stopped. "You shot it just now." Wang Yi lowered the car window and looked at Liu Feng on the ground like a torch. "It''s me." Liu Feng straightened his back subconsciously. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, his face a little strange. "Here''s the bullet." Wang Yi stretched out his arm from the window and threw the blooming bullet at Liu Feng''s feet. "No next time." The deep voice spread to Liu Feng''s ears. When Liu Feng looked up, he found that the motorcade had entered the city. "Roar! Xiong Dazhuang swayed behind the motorcade and passed through the narrow gate. "Is this the gathering place of Weishan Lake? Not so good? " Li Mei frowned and looked out through the window. Behind the city wall are low and dilapidated houses, but they are not inhabited by ordinary people. Apart from the soldiers everywhere, they are not angry at all. "This is just the base outside Weishan Lake, the real gathering place, on Weishan island." Wang Yi shook his head and explained to Li Mei. "Then why do they want to build bases outside the island?" Zhu Min asked suspiciously. "The construction of this base outside the island, on the one hand, is to provide temporary residence for the survivors who come to flee, and on the other hand, is to be able to observe the surrounding conditions, so that the zombies do not know when they arrive at the gate." Sorrow flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. In his previous life, it was around this off island base. I don''t know how many battles happened. At that time, the off island base was much larger than the present one, and the wall was higher and thicker. But every brick and stone was replaced by the lives of countless survivors. "Boom~ Wherever the motorcade passed, all the soldiers, no matter what they were doing, put down their work and stood on both sides of the road, repeating a gesture and saluting. "Oh~~ As if he had never seen so many people before, Xiong Dazhuang swayed with the motorcade all the way. His huge head smelled right and left, but he was scared to death by these soldiers. "Damn, what the hell is that?" A soldier stepped back for fear that Xiong Dazhuang might accidentally bump himself. "Don''t move! The brigadier is watching The older looking veterans nearby immediately gave a soft drink. Without stopping, the motorcade went straight through the low houses and reached the floating bridge connected with Weishan island. Chapter 400 "Creak~ Li Hu braked and stopped in front of the pontoon. "What for?" Yang Ze asked suspiciously. "Should it be strong? Don''t fall in the middle. I can''t swim Li Hu looked at the front with the water slightly undulating pontoon, his face tangled road. "Don''t worry, the pontoon can hold even the tank. Don''t talk about your broken Jimmy." Yang Ze shook his head and said without fear. "It''s for the army. Besides being strong, there''s really nothing else." "Really? I''ve never been a soldier. Don''t lie to me Li Hu still can''t believe it. "Why are you so nagging?" Yang Ze curled his mouth and was about to grab the steering wheel when the walkie talkie suddenly rang. "What''s the matter? Drive quickly. " Wang Yi saw that jimuni stopped in front of him and immediately urged him. "See, brother Yi said you." Yang Ze complained and immediately opened the door to get off. He changed his position with Li Hu and manipulated jimuni to rush up the pontoon. "Oh, damn it, Lao Yang, slow down!" Li Hu''s face turned red in an instant, and his hands clung to the armrest on the frame. "Like a bear, it''s almost as strong as a bear." Yang Ze gave a strange smile and forced his feet. Jimmy let out a strange roar and raised his speed two gears fiercely. "Boom~~ The motorcade was on the pontoon, almost level with the water. If they didn''t have the mental quality, they might not dare to walk on it. Wang Yi''s motorcade was the first to pass. As for Caiming, because of the weight of their equipment, they could only pass the pontoon in batches. It took more than half an hour before they all arrived on the island. Wang Yi also took advantage of this short time, I learned about the team''s experience in the past few days. "What secrets do you think Mr. Chen may have with them and they have to go to the capital?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed the look of thinking and looked at the tanks passing on the pontoon. "Yes, I guess it might be some high-tech weapon, otherwise it could not be so tightly guarded." Yang Bing''s eyes were also full of doubts. "Well, I see. Don''t talk about it any more." Wang Yi shook his head slightly. As a senior officer like Mr. Chen, Wang Yi didn''t want to have anything to do with him. "Boom~ The motorcade all passed the pontoon and continued to set out for the town on the island, while Wang Yi, at the signal of CAI Mingguo, got on Lao Duan''s car. "Xiao Wang, there are many people and few rooms in this town. The food brigade commander can only arrange you to live in a primary school. I hope you don''t mind." While driving, Lao Duan explained to Wang Yi. "No Wang Yilang smiles and takes out a cigarette from his pocket to light it for Lao Duan. "Monitor Duan, how many people are there on this island now?" Wang Yi asked casually, looking through the window at the rice field on one side of the road. The rice on the island was not harvested. "If you are hungry now, there will be about 100000 people?" Old Duan is a bit uncertain. After all, the end of the world is chaotic. No one can make accurate statistics. "100000? It''s quite a lot. " Wang Yi couldn''t help but smack his tongue. I''m afraid that these 100000 people are about to reach the population of weishandao town before the outbreak of the last time. "When we beat down here three months ago, there were less than 20000 survivors left. In recent months, we have to go out almost every day to collect survivors, and the population has increased." Lao Duan smiles and explains. "Is there enough food? So many people consume a lot every day." Wang Yi continued to ask casually. "I don''t worry about food. There are basically rice fields around Weishan Lake. As for other living things..." Lao Duan hesitated for a moment, and a burst of anger flashed in his eyes. "Apart from food, the island is short of everything, salt and vegetables, and now the temperature has dropped. I''m afraid 100000 people on the island will have to endure the cold in the next month." "What? Don''t you think of a way to deal with these things? " Wang Yi pretended to be hesitant. "It''s not that the brigadier didn''t think of a way, but that the brigadier started late!" Old Duan said angrily and photographed the steering wheel. "Too late? What do you mean Wang Yi continued to ask. "The man you almost killed just now in the base outside the island is Jin Tiande. He used to be a large entrepreneur in Shandong Province. After the outbreak of doomsday, he came to Weishan Lake with his men and all kinds of materials. At that time, the gathering place had just been defeated by us, and the population was sharply reduced and the materials were not enough. When the brigade commander saw that he had brought a lot of materials, he agreed to join the gathering place, But who knows this old gang is not authentic Old Duan said and heavily patted the steering wheel, the steering wheel looked solid was patted creak, the car with the old Duan''s action wobble up. "Ah, ah, ah! Monitor Duan, don''t be impulsive. " Wang Yi grabbed Lao Duan''s arm and clapped the steering wheel, and quickly advised him. "I''m sorry." Lao Duan laughed awkwardly. Then he thought of what he had just said. "While we were out looking for survivors, the old gang gathered a lot of people in the gathering place. It was estimated that there would be two or three thousand people. They were specially waiting for us to take down several towns nearby and collect materials when transporting the survivors. After we sent the survivors to the gathering place, all kinds of materials had been collected by the old gang." "Is it up to the brigade commander to do what he wants?" Wang Yi subconsciously looked at the cracked steering wheel and made up his mind that he would never let old Duan move the steering wheel again. "When we react, Jin Tiande has gathered a lot of people to occupy a small part of the town on the island, and also said that the looted items will be sent to the survivors on the island, so that the survivors can support the Jin family. On the contrary, they forget who rescued them from the corpses!" Old paragraph said subconsciously raised arm, but fortunately did not fall. "So, the brigadier didn''t let you kill Jin Tiande for this reason. This old fox is very cunning. He has a group of core subordinates who specially guard the place where he piles up all kinds of materials. If he has any accident, I''m afraid his subordinates will burn up those materials for the first time. In that case, the gathering place may no longer exist." Lao Duan sighed, choked out the cigarette end and threw it out of the window. "That''s right." Wang Yi finally sorted out the whole story. No wonder the former Jin Tiande would have killed Caiming kingdom. It turned out that as early as this time, the root of the disaster had already been buried. Cai Mingguo is a professional soldier. He is good at arranging troops. However, he is not as clever as Jin Tiande in ruling the gathering place. "In this way, Jin Tiande is not a good thing." Wang Yi said casually. "No to no, but he didn''t dare to stir up any big waves. After all, we are the only ones who can really count as having weapons in this gathering place. Jin Tiande has a self-knowledge. The materials he collected are basically distributed to the survivors on the island, and he didn''t dare to hide them. Chapter 401 Lao Duan said with a slight sneer. "No matter how clever he is, in front of guns, he can only give me tolerance." There is a certain truth in Lao Duan''s view, of course, if Wang Yi didn''t know their fate in a few years. Boom~ The motorcade continued to drive on the flat road, passing through one wheat field after another. Finally, in front of the road, a small town appeared in front of the crowd. Weishan island is not very big. It is only five kilometers long from east to west and three kilometers wide from north to south. It is very small. The island is surrounded by water. All the land near the lake is planted with rice fields. The town in the center of the island only accounts for a quarter of the island. As for other buildings, there is no shortage on the island. At least, the 100000 people can completely accommodate them. "The most important thing to build a gathering place on this island is not to worry about the corpses." Old Duan pointed to all kinds of buildings beside the road. "There are not many other places on this island, but there are many houses. Otherwise, we can''t live in nearly 100000 people!" "Well." Wang Yi nodded his head in agreement. Although it was called Weishan Island town, there were many other tourist attractions on the island besides this town. However, in the end of the world, those beautiful pictures before no longer exist. "The town is ahead. Most of the survivors on the island live in the town. Do you want to make Xiong Dazhuang..." Old Duan looked in the rearview mirror with a little hesitation. He saw Xiong Dazhuang holding a big fish of unknown species in his mouth. He was wet all over and ran with the rear of the team. "It''s OK. It won''t hurt people without my orders." Wang Yi shook his head with a little confidence, but who knows, Xiong Dazhuang did not give face. "Roar! As soon as the motorcade entered this seemingly prosperous town, Xiong Dazhuang immediately roared! "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi pulled open the car door and ran to Xiong Dazhuang. "Oh~ The big fish more than half a meter long has fallen to the ground. Xiong Dazhuang is roaring at the crowd in front of the town. "It''s him!" Xiaoxiangya then came and saw the hidden Jinming in the crowd. "Brother Yi, it was he who hurt Xiong Dazhuang." Xiaoxiangya points to Jin Ming in the crowd and says. "He?" Wang Yi looked in the direction of xiaoxiangya. "It''s the boy." Wang Yi muttered that the appearance of Jin and Ming Dynasties was too conspicuous. Even if Wang Yi had no contact with him in his previous life, he could recognize it at a glance. "To be a bridegroom every day, to be a bride every day." This is the evaluation of Jin and Ming by the gathering place of previous generations, which can not rule out the possibility of exaggeration, but it is well founded. After Jin Tiande took charge of the former gathering place, Jin Ming, as the son of the leader of the gathering place, could be said to be alive and well. All the beautiful women in the gathering place, as long as they were liked by Jin Ming, could be regarded as a disaster. When Wang Yi saw Jin Ming in the crowd, he immediately hid himself in the crowd. "Don''t worry about him." Wang Yi shook his head and signaled several people to go back to the car. However, he rode directly on Xiong Dazhuang''s back. It was not that Wang Yi wanted to play with a breeze, but that he was worried about what would happen to Xiong Dazhuang again. "Monitor Duan, lead the way ahead." Wang Yi roared at Lao Duan and patted Xiong Dazhuang on his head. Xiong Dazhuang reluctantly picked up the half meter long fish and followed the team step by step. The town on the island has no defense measures. Compared with the base outside the island, there is at least a five meter high wall for defense, although Wang Yi doesn''t think that seemingly solid wall can stop anything. The town is not big, even some dilapidated. Collapsed houses can be seen everywhere. Not wide roads are almost covered with dried blood, black and red. I don''t know whether it is left by human beings or zombies. "There are so many people here." Several women in the car couldn''t help exclaiming. Most of the 100000 people are gathered in this small town. It can be said that it is extremely crowded. The motorcade enters from the entrance of the town, and there are curious people on both sides. Of course, most of their curious eyes are focused on Xiong Dazhuang. "My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big bear." "No, I think this bear will be enough for us for a few days." A middle-aged man with dark complexion, his eyes swayed randomly, and a trace of saliva appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Gululu~ Xiong Dazhuang made a strange sound, and his huge head turned to the middle-aged man who just said he would eat it. "Roar~ The bear roared, and the middle-aged man stepped back and sat on the ground. "Xiong Dazhuang!" With a low drink, Wang Yi grabbed Xiong Dazhuang''s ears for fear that it might cause any trouble. "I''m sorry." Wang Yi nodded to the frightened man and apologized. Most of the bustling crowd are old and dilapidated young men and women. As for children and the elderly, they are almost rare. It''s normal to have this kind of situation in the last days, but after all, it''s the first time for the team to come to a large gathering place after the outbreak of the last days, so it''s hard to avoid some discomfort. "Fuck, Lao Yang, what do you say they are staring at me for?" Li Hu put the remaining half bag of beef jerky into his mouth, and the packing bag was thrown out of the window. "Staring at you? That''s because of the food. " Yang Ze talked about airway. "Look at them. Although they look like normal people one by one, their faces turn yellow and they don''t eat well." "Can''t you?" Li Hu retorted. "When I came here, there were many rice fields on the island. How could I lack food?" "It''s not ordinary food, I mean they lack vegetables and meat, that is, vitamins and protein." Yang Ze explained that he subconsciously aimed at the rearview mirror. "You see." Yang Ze pours at the rearview mirror. "What?" Li Hu poked his head out of the window and looked back. I saw that the packaging bag that had just been thrown out of the window by Li Hu was picked up by a thin little girl. As if no one else had opened the packaging bag, little by little, she licked it carefully. "Hoo, it''s so fuckin ''hard." Li Hu sighed and leaned weakly on the seat. "They are very lucky, at least, they are still alive." The two people in the car were silent for a while. They didn''t know what they were thinking. "Didi~ Separated from the crowd, the motorcade finally passed through the middle of the town and reached the other end of the town. "Xiao Wang, this is the primary school. You wait outside first. I''ll go back and ask someone to clean it up." Lao Duan pushes the door to get out of the car and walks up to Xiong Dazhuang. After several days of contact, Lao Duan has no fear of Xiong Dazhuang. Chapter 402 "I won''t trouble you, monitor Duan." Wang Yi jumped from Xiong Dazhuang and looked at the primary school that Lao Duan was referring to. The primary school is isolated from other buildings. It is three stories high. In this small town, it is no longer a low building. It is surrounded by iron fences on all sides. There is a small square in front of the teaching building. Of course, it is enough for the motorcade to live in. "That''s fine." Lao Duan nodded and said. "In the evening, our brigade commander may ask you to have dinner, and then I''ll come to pick you up." "Good." Wang Yi responded. Seeing Lao Duan leave, Wang Yi leads the team directly into the primary school. Two hours later, the weather was no longer gloomy. The golden sun penetrated through the clouds and shone on the earth, bringing precious warmth. "Ouch~~ Xiong Dazhuang''s cry of pain resounded through the sky, and even attracted many survivors of the gathering place, surrounded by the primary school fence. "Damn, this woman is so damn cruel." "She dares to beat such a big bear, and she is not afraid to bite her to death." There were three or three voices in the crowd. Looking from their eyes, there was a huge bear on the square in front of the primary school, with two hind legs on the ground and two front paws drooping in front of her. The woman in front of her was allowed to use a stick with the thickness of her arm to pull on her buttocks. The woman was still chanting while beating. "Let you run! Do you know how worried I am about you! " "Pa Pa~ Two more sticks. "Ouch ~ ~" Xiong Dazhuang gave out a cry of pain with abnormal cooperation, and his two big eyes dribbled around, staring at the woman in front of him. "Do you dare in the future?" "Pa Pa~ "Wuwu ~ ~" Xiong Dazhuang let out a low roar, as if to admit his mistake. "Well, I didn''t pretend to know me that day." Xiaoxiangya may be tired. She throws a stick on the ground and waves to Xiong Dazhuang. Xiong Dazhuang knew his mother''s character very well. Seeing xiaoxiangya waving, he immediately put his head together. "Don''t do that again, and you''ll never come back." Xiaoxiangya stretched out her hand and twisted Xiong Dazhuang''s round ear. She cried in his ear. "Wuwu Xiong Dazhuang can''t speak. He can only make bursts of whimpers to show his determination. "Sister Ya is really angry." The rest of the team gathered at the gate of the teaching building, watching xiaoxiangya crying on Xiong Dazhuang. "Brother Yi, you don''t know that day, after Xiong Dazhuang became a mutant animal, it seemed that no one knew him." Yang Bing looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who was so naive that he didn''t know how brother Yi taught him. "It came to me." Wang Yi shook his head and looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who hugged xiaoxiangya with his paw. He couldn''t help smiling. "Have a meal, have a meal ~" Small quiet cheerful voice will wake up, the other side of the square of the teaching building, with small quiet voice, a strong fragrance. "Gudong~ Saliva is about to flow down. The smell of meat makes the crowd outside the primary school in a commotion. If it were not for the fence, they would have rushed in at this time. Wang Yi frowned and looked out at the crowd. These people have green light in their eyes, like wolves, which makes them look palpitating. "Don''t arrange meals outside in the future." Wang Yi turned to Yang Bing and said. "Er..." Yang Bing hesitated and then looked at the people outside the fence. "I know, brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded. He understood what Wang Yi meant. Mr. Chen and they were arranged to another place by Cai Mingguo. In this primary school, there was only Wang Yi''s team, with more than ten makeshift tables on the side of the square. Each table was full of several large pots of vegetables. Although they were not exquisite, they were large in quantity and fragrant. Moreover, Feng Shan kept adding vegetables to the pots with a big spoon until they couldn''t fit them. In December, the weather has been a little cold. The food just out of the pot is foggy. Some people in the team have put on the military coats they collected before and are sitting at the table like zongzi. After several days, the team finally reunited. No matter who they were, they were very happy. The team leaders Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and Du Jing were at the same table with Wang Yi. As for Li Mei and other women, they consciously sat down with the people in the logistics department. "Patta~ Bottles of beer were opened one after another. They were collected from a certain town before, but they never drank. Now, after Wang Yi''s return, these boxes of beer have finally come into use. "Here, I''d like to propose a toast." Wang Yi patted the table, picked up a bottle of beer and glanced at the crowd. "These days, when I''m away, you do well. I thought there would be casualties, but I underestimated the team. Here''s to you." It''s a glass, but it''s actually a bottle. Without hesitation, Wang Yi took the bottle of beer to the end. "Gudong, Gudong~ After a bottle of wine, the team opened the long lost lunch. It was also a safe place for the team to relax. Except for a few watchmen, everyone in the team was drunk. Even Xiong Dazhuang had a whole basin of beer in front of him. In the evening, in a room on the third floor of the teaching building. "Well~ Headache, as if it was hit with a hammer in general, Wang Yi mouth humming, slowly sat up from the bed. "Awake?" Li Meiwen leaned over. "Don''t drink if you can''t. You don''t drink as much as I do." Li Mei looked at Wang Yi, who was still a little drunk, and complained a little. "What are the losers talking about? If it wasn''t for Li Hu, I couldn''t be drunk." Wang Yi quibbled that after drinking that bottle of beer, Wang Yi was drunk and unconscious Wang Yi never felt that way. He didn''t think about anything and didn''t consider anything. His head was blank. "OK, I won''t talk about you." Li Mei''s tone was a little strange, just like a kitten. She was sitting on the edge of the bed and blowing air in Wang Yi''s ear. "Many days, I miss you so much ~" "Hey, hey, miss me? Or do you want it? " Wang Yi showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Mei''s charming face. This little girl''s face is red. I don''t know why. "I miss you, of course." Li Meibai took a look at Wang Yi and directly drew out Wang Yi''s desire for fire. "Hoo~ Breathing gradually grand, Wang Yi eyes such as fire, cover in the quilt also don''t know when to put up the tent. "Hum!" Just when Wang Yi was ready to take action, Li Mei suddenly hummed coldly, and her charming face turned to frost. "What''s the matter with Dr. Shen?" Li Mei suddenly got up and put her arms around her shoulders, as if interrogating a prisoner. "Doctor Shen? What, Dr. Shen? " Wang Yi''s face changed slightly, pretending to be confused. Chapter 403 "What doctor Shen? Well, what have you done yourself that you don''t know? " Li Mei''s eyes were fixed on Wang Yi''s face, trying to see something. "What did I do?" Wang Yi pretended to be confused. "That day, after I rescued Dr. Shen, I rushed out of the corpse group with her. Then I met the head of the food team. Then I came here and met the team." Wang Yi said and scratched his head with an innocent expression on his face. "Really nothing?" Li Mei still doesn''t believe it. She knows Wang Yi too well. She knows what kind of person Wang Yi is. How can a woman like doctor Shen let him go? "I didn''t do it." Wang Yi clenched his teeth and refused to admit it. "Well, let''s forget about xiaoxiangya. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll never talk to you again." In fact, Wang Yi was not abnormal, so Li Mei had to give up questioning and threatened. "Well, no more trouble." Wang Yi nodded wildly like a chicken pecking rice, but his heart was full of ups and downs. This little girl is so sensitive! "Come here, give me a hug." Wang Yi opened his arms and held Li Mei in his arms to hide his uneasy heart. "Well? Why are you sweating so much? " Li Mei suddenly doubts a way. "Ah? Oh, it could be hot, hot. " Wang Yi wiped the sweat off his face with a dry smile. "Hum, you can sweat on such a cold day?" Li Mei snorted coldly. Although she was tough in her mouth, her body had betrayed her. "I hate it." Li Mei snorted and held Wang Yi''s big hand. "Don''t make any noise. Didn''t the monitor say that he would come to pick you up in the evening?" "No problem. He can''t tell when to come." Wang Yi lowered his head and buried his face in Li Mei''s hair, but his big hands were surprisingly flexible. Li Mei didn''t even react, and her clothes had fallen. "Yi, brother Yi, give me..." That pair of big hands seemed to be on fire, swimming in all parts of Li Mei''s body. Her white skin turned pink, and her desire was gradually released. This was the first time that Li Mei took the initiative to ask. "Hey, hey." With a bad smile, Wang Yi opened his eyes slightly and looked at Li Mei whispering in his arms. Although this woman likes to control herself, it is the embodiment of love. Wang Yi will not alienate Li Mei because of this, because Wang Yi also loves her, not others, but love "Dong Dong! The knock on the door sounded so suddenly. Before the two people on the bed reacted, the man directly pushed the door in. "Ah ~" The woman''s scream suddenly rang out, but Wang Yi''s action did not stop. The people in the team who pushed the door without Wang Yi''s consent, except Zhu Min, Xiao Xiangya and Xiao Jingjing, could not think of anything else. "Brother Yi, the monitor is here." Zhu Min was stunned for a moment, then turned around and closed the door, walked to the bed step by step, looking at the two people rolling on the bed, without any sense of shyness. After all, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. For Zhu Min, some even want to join the regiment. "Hu ~ Yi, brother Yi, don''t worry about it. Go and get busy." Li Mei wakes up from her endless desire. Although she doesn''t want Wang Yi to leave, she knows she can''t do it. He has his own business. As a smart woman, Li Mei will not restrain Wang Yi because of her love. "Well." Wang Yi reluctantly moved his hand away from Li Mei. "You two wait for me." Looking back at the two girls lying on the bed, Wang Yi was unwilling to push the door out. Outside, Li Hu had been waiting for a long time. "Brother Yi, the old Duan is waiting for you on the first floor." Li Hu smiles a little flatteringly. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yi, brother Yi, can you take me too?" Li Hu scratched his hair, a little embarrassed. "Yes." Wang Yi thought for a moment and agreed to Li Hu''s request. As for why he asked to go, Wang Yi didn''t ask or wanted to ask. "Call Yang Bing, Luo Heng and Li Weiping." Wang Yi slightly pondered that these people were all soldiers except Yang Bing. They were brought to the banquet, and they could also talk with CAI Mingguo and Mr. Chen. "Well, I''ll go." Li Hu answered and immediately went downstairs to find someone. "Xiao Wang!" As soon as Wang Yi came down the stairs, he was seen by the old Duan sitting in the hall. "What a long time, isn''t it..." Lao Duan said and raised his chin to Wang Yi, with a meaningful smile on his face. "I think those women have something to do with you?" "Sorry, monitor Duan." Wang Yi had no choice but to smile. Wang Yi didn''t expect that there was such a side to the solemn old Duan. "Well, no harm, young man, it''s the end of the world." Lao Duan waved his hand and said, "I''m going to be right.". "The brigadier''s dinner party is ready. It''s just you." "OK, let''s go now." Wang Yi said, Yang Bing, Luo Heng and others also came down from upstairs. "Good old soldier!" Two voices almost sounded at the same time, Luo Heng and Li Weiping quickly ran in front of Lao Duan and saluted together. It''s respect for the old players, even if they don''t belong to the same formation. "Well, good!" Old Duan smiles and pats them on the shoulder. "All the way from Jinling to here, you must have met countless dangers on the way. If you can get here safely, it shows that your strength is not weak." Lao Duan said and looked at Wang Yi. "Then let''s go." The two cars, one in front of the other, drove out of the primary school quickly and disappeared into the night. "Go back and report to the boss." In a dilapidated building in front of the primary school, two wretched figures watched the two cars disappear. Cai Mingguo''s military camp is not in the small town, but scattered in several tourist attractions on the island, with 2000 people and horses, plus the 2000 people deployed by Cai Mingguo in Peixian county. These 4000 people are all Cai Mingguo''s troops to protect the Weishan Lake gathering place. Out of the town, Wang Yi and his party followed the old Duan seven twists and turns, a moment later, arrived at the destination. "In memory of the railway guerrillas..." Li Hu poked his head out of the window and looked at the stone tablet in front of the road. "Oh, I saw this TV play when I was a child!" Li Huxian was a little excited and looked at the monument with a silly smile. "Never seen the world. Don''t be ashamed later." Seeing Li Hu''s excited face, Yang Bing joked. "No, no!" Li Hu shook his head and patted his chest. "I just want to see what this camp looks like. I haven''t seen it before." "Didi! The horn sounded, and the vehicles driving in the old section in front suddenly stopped. I saw two figures darting out of the darkness and blocking in front of the car. "Password!" A big drink made everyone in the car wake up instantly. "Month." Old Duan''s voice rang out. "Light The sentry approached and confirmed that it was the old section in the car. Then he waved his hand and signaled the motorcade to enter. Chapter 404 The wooden horse was moved away by two sentinels. Lao Duan honked twice to signal Wang Yi and others to follow. This area is all isolated by barbed wire. Except for the gate, there is no other entrance. Vehicles pass through the gate, and the view is a low tent. Every ten tents are a unit, and they are neatly arranged together. Except for the Sentinels everywhere, there are no other soldiers. "This is the barracks? Is it too quiet? " Li Hu murmured suspiciously. "It''s just so quiet. It''s time for work and rest. Soldiers can''t go out at will without orders." Luo Heng explained that looking at the tents outside, Luo Heng couldn''t help thinking of his comrades in arms. "They don''t know whether they are still alive or have..." "Creak~ Lao Duan and Wang Yi stopped in front of the only building in this area. After stopping, Lao Duan immediately waved to the vehicle Wang Yi was riding in. "Here we are. The brigadier is waiting for you in there." Several people immediately get off and follow the old section into the building. "Red Memorial Hall..." Li Hu looked at the big sign hanging in front of the guard''s door. "Yes, it used to be a memorial hall on the island. You should know who to commemorate, but now it has been changed into a temporary headquarters." Old paragraph said to a few people stretched out a please gesture. "Monitor Duan, you are welcome." After a while of politeness, they finally walked into the memorial hall together. Through the slightly dark corridor, you will see the brightly lit hall. A flashlight is hung on the top of the hall. This method is basically universal in the end, but only if you have so many flashlights. "Ha ha ha!" A burst of Lang Shuang''s laughter rang out. When they heard it, they saw a group of men in dark green military uniform around the table in the middle of the hall. "Come on, this is Wang Yi I mentioned to you." Cai Mingguo stood up and walked to Wang Yi, with a smile on his serious face. "He''s not an ordinary man. He can kill zombies alone!" The food brigade commander introduced and asked several people to sit down. "It''s all my core people here." If Cai Mingguo has some advice. "This is he Jun. the floating bridge to the island was built by his engineering regiment." Cai Mingguo pointed to the thin middle-aged man who was the second on his right. "Yes, that''s him. He was the one who received us when we came." Li Hu pointed to He Jun and yelled. "Cough!" Wang Yi then coughed twice and interrupted Li Hu. "Tiger, this is not a motorcade." Yang Bing grabs Li Hu who still has something to say. "Ha ha, no harm, no harm." He Jun waved his hand and said with a bitter smile. "I still have less than 500 people under my command. Although I still have a regiment, it''s a reinforced battalion." "Hey, what are you talking about?" Cai Mingguo patted He Jun on the shoulder. "Today is also the first time after the outbreak of the apocalypse that we get together to have a meal and have fun." Cai Mingguo, the brigadier commander, said something, and other people did not worry about it any more. After the introduction, they began to eat. The food was not so gorgeous, even worse than Feng Shan''s, but most of the people here were soldiers. They ate more and more fiercely, not to mention drinking. If Yang Bing hadn''t stopped them, Wang Yi would have gone to the bottom of the table. Finally, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the head of the food brigade cleared his throat and put down the dishes. Is it going to start? Wang Yi took a look at the state of Ming. He invited himself here for more than a meal. No one knows that. Sure enough, Cai Mingguo rubbed his cheek and said suddenly. "Xiao Wang, what do you think of my gathering place?" "Although there are many survivors, they have not changed their mind." Wang Yi blurted out without thinking. "Ideologically? What do you mean Cai Ming''s Mandarin is full of doubts. "It''s the survivors who haven''t adapted to the end of life." Wang Yi glanced left and right, and saw that all the people focused their eyes on him. He continued. "Although it is not long for the last three months to break out, it is enough to see that this disaster must be lasting, it may be ten years, it may be a hundred years, or even..." "No, from our current point of view, although this disaster is sudden, they have no intelligence and fertility at all. Even though they are stronger than human beings, they are just like consumables. If one dies, one will be lost. If it goes on like this, the zombies will be completely wiped out sooner or later." On one side, commander he immediately expressed different opinions. "Yes, this zombie is one less than one. As long as we are steady, sooner or later we will eradicate this monster completely!" An officer who stood up against the two bars and three stars also agreed. Wang Yi remembered that he seemed to be some chief of staff. "No Wang Yi a face affirms a way. "Zombies can mutate and evolve. Three months after the end of the world, they have evolved into mutated zombies. Who knows if they will evolve wisdom and reproductive ability in one or three years?" Wisdom: in the last ten years of the previous life, zombies have evolved, but Wang Yi has never heard of their reproductive capacity, but it is just right that they are used to change their ideas. "Well, yes, you can see the changes of zombies during this period. In the beginning, ordinary zombies, as long as they are not too weak survivors, can basically be cut down, but now? Ordinary zombies have been able to withstand the rifle fire. If we hadn''t gone out this time and brought more than a dozen heavy machine guns, I''m afraid we would have fallen there. " Cai Mingguo said with a lingering fear. Thinking of the zombies more than five meters tall, Cai Mingguo was afraid that if Wang Yi didn''t arrive suddenly at that time, the team would have paid a great price to wipe out the mutant zombies. "Yes, it''s because zombies are getting stronger and stronger that I emphasize that the minds of survivors need to change." Wang Yi drank the half glass of wine in front of him, wiped the corners of his mouth and continued. "Today''s survivors only feel death, but there is no hope. They muddle along every day and pay no attention to anything at all." Wang Yi said and looked at Cai Ming. "Brigadier Cai, if I guess correctly, there are no fewer cases of crime in the gathering place these days, are there?" "Alas! Where is no longer a minority. " Cai Mingguo shook his head with a bitter smile. "In these three months, robbery, rape, murder, suicide, almost every day dozens of bodies were transported out of the gathering place." "By the way, it''s because they don''t feel any hope, that''s why they do it." Wang Yi nodded, if he had any direction. "If you want this gathering place to be stable and stable, it''s not enough to fight with zombies. The most important thing is, the people in the gathering place!" Chapter 405 "The people in the gathering place?" Cai Mingguo looked at Lao Duan subconsciously, and they all knew who Wang Yi was talking about. "Ordinary survivors, they just barely survive. As long as they are willing to work hard, they can easily change. As for others, brigade commander CAI." Wang Yi suddenly got up and said. "Before my team came to the gathering place of Weishan Lake, a large group of corpses was found near Xuzhou City, and their moving track was just towards the vicinity of Weishan Lake, which is likely to attack the gathering place. If at that time, there are still other people''s voices in the gathering place, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the gathering place." Wang Yi''s words are not alarmist. No matter what he heard in his previous life or what he encountered at the airport in this life, Wang Yi can be sure that the group of zombies came to attack the gathering place of Weishan Lake! "What, a large corpse group is going to attack Weishan Lake soon!" He Jun was surprised and couldn''t help standing up. "Yes, that group of zombies is what separated me from the team." Wang Yi nodded. "What is the approximate number of corpses?" Cai Mingguo''s face did not change. He asked with relief. Wang Yi had disclosed the news before, so Cai Mingguo was not too surprised. "Before, when we were near Xuzhou, there were about thousands of zombies. If we got here, we would have to gather at least 100000 corpses." "100000 heads!" Now everyone can''t sit still. Whether you believe Wang Yi or not, just listening to the number is enough to frighten people. "It''s almost as many people as we gather here." When Lao Duan recalled the ferocity of the zombie, he could not help shivering. Ten thousand zombies, even if all the people in the gathering place come forward to fight, I''m afraid they can''t kill all of them! " "If it''s 100000, we should be able to defend Weishan island against them." Mr. Chen, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke out. As soon as he spoke, other officers, including Cai Mingguo, immediately stopped speaking and listened carefully. "The nearest place to the shore of Weishan island also has nearly kilometers of water. Even if 100000 zombies can fill up the water, how much water can they splash when they attack the island?" Mr. Chen''s analysis is very reasonable, but it is only theoretical. As for the real situation, only Wang Yi knows. One hundred thousand zombies went through Weishan Lake. After a massacre, they took away tens of thousands of corpses. This is the real situation of the corpses in Weishan Lake in the last life. Although Wang Yi knew it, it was hard to say. "Although the lake is not narrow, there are many variant zombies, such as the giant corpse more than five meters tall. It should not be difficult to cross the lake." "Yes." Cai Mingguo sighed and rubbed his forehead with some sadness. "There are corpses outside and the Jin family inside. It''s hard to do. It''s hard to do." Old Duan Liansheng said that he didn''t mean to hide anything. "Xiao Wang, what do you think we should do?" Cai Mingguo suddenly raised his head and asked Wang Yi. "If we fight against the zombies in the front, but someone stabs us in the back..." At this point, Wang Yi looked around at the people on the table. "One word, kill!" Kill! It is the simplest and most effective way to eliminate the hidden danger of the Jin family, to use all the strength to fight against the corpses, and to obtain the materials of the Jin family, killing two birds with one stone. "The Jin family is not active." Cai Mingguo shook his head and his eyes were solemn. "Jin Tiande is a smart man. He has some core subordinates who are specially responsible for managing all kinds of materials he has accumulated. As long as he is in danger, his subordinates will know that the military map is completely different from the ordinary map. Cai Mingguo is trying to explain it to Wang Yi, but Wang Yi has already made a comparison on the map! "Xiao Wang, have you ever been a soldier?" Lao Duan''s eyes are full of doubts. "Er... No, I used to like military affairs and did some research on it." Wang Yi waved his hand quickly. Lao Duan had no doubt about what Wang Yi said. After all, it was not a secret matter. "This is the place where Jin Tiande stores materials. It used to be a tourist attraction on the island. Near the east bank, Jin Tiande deployed nearly a thousand men here to guard the warehouse for him." Lao Duan pointed to the easternmost part of the map of Weishan island and explained to Wang Yi and others. "Although there are many weapons in Jin Tiande''s hands, they are basically collected guns. There are not many heavy weapons, which can not pose a threat to us." Wang Yi saw Lao Duan''s efforts in introducing him. Although he was too familiar with the location of the island, he could not reveal it. He had to wait until Lao Duan''s introduction was completed before he expressed his views. Since he had decided to attack Jin Tiande, Wang Yi was not a kind man. According to his previous knowledge of Weishan Island, Wang Yi soon decided to kill Jin Tiande, but he didn''t know that they were studying Jin Tiande here, and Jin Tiande was the same. "Patta~ In the gorgeous hall, the fire flickers. Here is the warehouse of Jin family on the East Bank of Weishan island. "You say Cai Mingguo took that boy out of school." Jin Tiande''s dark voice rang out, but in the bright hall, it was frightening. "Yes, boss, and that boy is not the only one." Under the hall stood a fierce faced man, who was the one with the rocket launcher in the morning. "Damn, they must be discussing how to deal with us!" Jin Ming''s voice was extremely sharp and trembling. He was scared by Xiong Dazhuang in the morning, but it still hasn''t slowed down. Chapter 406 "You still have the face to say!" Jin Tiande snorted coldly. His dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes and looked at Jin Ming. "I think you can run very fast." Jin Tiande''s dissatisfaction is not because Jin Ming fled, but because Jin Ming fled alone. "Er... Dad, I was afraid that they would cut off our supplies easily." Jin Ming''s face was embarrassed and he strongly defended. "Not this time." Jin Tiande waved his hand. No matter what, he was still his own son. Although he didn''t like him, he couldn''t do anything about him. "Old five, you take a few people, ambush in the town, wait for that boy to pass by, solve him directly!" Jin Tiande''s face was fierce. He thought of the knife this morning. If it wasn''t for the sudden gunshot, I''m afraid his head would have been split in two. "I can''t keep it." I don''t know why, when Jin Tiande thought of Wang Yi''s murderous eyes, a sense of uneasiness immediately spread all over his body. "Yes, boss." The fierce faced man in the hall arched his hand and was about to retreat. "Wait!" All of a sudden, Jin Ming called the fierce faced man who had come to the door. "What''s the matter, young master?" The fierce faced man immediately turned back and said respectfully that although the man was not liked by the boss, what he should do was to do it. Jinming enjoys the respect in the eyes of the fierce faced man. His ugly face shows a touch of pride. Jinming turns to face jintiande. "Dad, that boy almost killed our father and son. We have to take revenge on him, so let me do it, he..." Jin Ming said and pointed to the man with a fierce face. "He''s an outsider, after all." "Outsiders?" Jin Tiande asked Yan and said that he was really an outsider, but he said that in front of others, it was nothing to do. "You look like an outsider to me Jin Tiande face flash anger, get up is a slap in the face of Jin Ming. "Pa! This slap came too suddenly, not to mention Jinming, even the fierce faced man didn''t react. "Those who follow me are all my brothers!" Jin Tiande''s angry voice rang through the hall. "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" As if a slap was not enough to relieve Qi, Jin Tiande immediately gave Jin Ming another kick. "Dad, I''m your son." Jin Ming covered his face and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Get out of here!" Jin Tiande was angry and pointed to the gate. "Good, good." Jin Ming was very angry and ran out of the hall with his face covered. "Old, boss, young master, he..." The fierce face man''s face changed constantly, and finally he became what Jin Tiande wanted. "No matter, he was spoiled by me since he was a child. What he said was deliberate, you don''t mind." Jin Tiande waved his hand apologetically, as if he was a father who admitted his mistake for his children. "Old boss, don''t worry! Today, even if Liu Wu dies there, he will be killed! " Liu Wu was almost moved to tears. His burly body trembled slightly. Combined with Jin Tiande''s apologetic face, it was really a picture of master and servant''s deep love. "Well, I''ll stay here and wait for you. If you kill that boy, you can choose the woman in the warehouse!" Jin Tiande knew that it was not good to rule his subordinates only by affection. With a wave of his hand, he threw a temptation for Liu Wu to rush. Until Liu Wu walked out of the hall, he was still immersed in Jin Tiande''s words. The women in the warehouse are always owned by the boss alone. They are many times better than those prostitutes outside. Liu Wu thought about those women, and his body couldn''t help reacting. "Brother five, what did the boss say?" How did the young master run out just now? Just out of the hall, several people outside immediately gathered around to interrupt Liu Wu''s idea. "Hum, take the guys with you. Brother five will take you to kill people today!" Liu Wu Lue snorted with discontent, and then remembered what Jin Tiande had ordered. If he didn''t kill the boy, I''m afraid the women in the warehouse would not enjoy it. Under the cover of night, several figures rushed out of the warehouse and dived towards the town in the center of the island. At the camp of CAI Mingguo, by midnight, Wang Yi and others had decided on the plan. After looking at the time, it was just zero. "Brigade commander Cai, the plan has been made. In three days, I''ll bring people to jintiande''s warehouse and give them to me. As for his other subordinates, it''s up to brigade commander CAI." "Don''t worry." Cai Mingguo nodded and said. "It''s getting late. You can go back first. If you have anything, you can ask someone to come to me at any time." "Well, thank you, brigade commander." Wang Yi arched his hand, just about to open his mouth to let Li Hu go out to start the car, but a clear female voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, are you here?" "It''s Ling Xuan!" Several people looked at each other, and the woman''s voice was familiar. It was Ling Xuan who separated from the team outside the island. "Why are you here? I told you to stay in the room!" Lingyuan immediately got up and scolded. In Lingyuan''s mind, this is the military camp. Even if she is her own sister, she can''t walk around. "Oh, brother, I''m tired of carrying it in my room." Ling Xuan''s pretty figure immediately appeared in the corridor, followed by two red faced guards. I don''t know what method Ling Xuan used to let the two guards go. "Brigade, brigade commander." The two guards saluted nervously. "Go down." Cai Mingguo waved his hand. If the two guards were released, they immediately turned away. "Brother Yi, do you know how much I miss you?" Little girl didn''t even see the situation here, her eyes began to wet up. "Cough!" Ling Yuan coughed violently twice, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. Now in Ling Xuan''s eyes, except for the mist, it was Wang Yi. "Wuwu... Brother Yi..." before Wang Yi could react, Ling Xuan rushed into Wang Yi''s arms crying. "Well, well, I cried once in the morning." Wang Yi reluctantly patted Ling Xuan on the shaking shoulder, pretending not to see Ling Yuan''s eyes that can almost kill people. "Wuwuwuwu... No, it''s different. At that time, sister Mei and them were still there." The little girl raised her face full of tears and said. "Er..." Wang Yi was a little at a loss at this time. The arm that was originally on Ling Xuan''s shoulder was also raised because of her brother''s murderous eyes and hung in the air. He didn''t know where to put it. It was not until the front of her chest was completely wet and Ling Yuan''s voice was almost hoarse that the little girl reluctantly came down from the king''s arms and tugged at the corner of Wang Yi''s clothes with her little hand, like a little bird. "Cough, that, Xiao Wang, you see so late, should also go back." Cai Mingguo reminds me that if these people are here, it''s uncertain what else can happen. "Yes, we''re going back." Wang Yi answered quickly and reached for the corner of Ling Xuan''s clothes. Chapter 407 "Ling Xuan, we have to go." "I''ll go, too." Ling Xuan raised her head and looked stubborn. "No way!" Ling Yuan immediately refused. There was no room for her sister to cry with this man who was bigger than herself. Ling Yuan was already uncomfortable. Now she has to go with him. How can it be. "No matter, I will go with brother Yi." Ling Xuan gives full play to the girl''s unruly and willful, and drags Wang Yi''s clothes with her little hands. "Listen, Ling Xuan. You stay here first. I''ll take you back after the island is stable." Although Wang Yi also wanted Ling Xuan to return to the team, who made her real brother still here. "No, it''s boring here. I''m going back to the team." Ling Xuan said, and her eyes began to turn red again. She cried two times. Anyway, I would cry. I''m reasonable. As soon as the little girl cried, everyone had no choice. The whole hall was crying. "Cough, Ling Xuan, it''s not that we don''t take you with us. There are many bad people on this island. If you follow us and are caught by bad people, I''m afraid..." Yang Bing swept Ling Xuan up and down with his eyes, and a look of pity appeared on his face. "Ah! And the bad guys? " Ling Xuan jumped at Yang Bing''s words and stopped crying immediately. "Yes, we''re here to discuss how to deal with those bad guys. We''ll come to pick you up when we get rid of them all." Wang Yi quickly struck while the iron was hot, and when Ling Xuan didn''t pay attention, he pulled the corner of his clothes from Ling Xuan''s hand. "Well... Well, promise me you''ll come and pick me up when the time comes." With no clothes in her hand, Ling Xuan immediately felt empty in her heart, but it was hard to go back. "Well, you''d better stay here. I''ll pick you up in a few days." Wang Yi said and winked at Li Hu. "Go and start the car. Let''s go now." The party moved out of the house until Wang Yi got on the bus. Ling Xuan didn''t want to, and her mouth was pouting. Sister so performance, let Lingyuan heart has a kind of bad premonition. "This little girl is really difficult." As the car drove out of the barracks, Wang Yi lowered the window slightly, and the cold wind came into the car instantly, dispersing the intoxication of several people. "Hey, brother Yi, there must be a reason for her pestering you. I didn''t see her pestering me." Li Hu seemed to think of something, and a dirty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Just talk more, drive your car!" Wang Yi spoke directly. "Hey, hey." Li Hu grinned twice, put away his obscene smile and drove seriously. Wang Yi knew what Ling Xuan meant, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with her. "Hoo~ Spitting out the turbid air in his chest, Wang Yi slightly adjusted his seat, half reclined on it, and looked out of the window at the darkness, but his mind didn''t know where to go. Three months later, although the speed of the procession was a little slower, fortunately, there was no great danger. Nearly one third of the journey had been completed, and Wang Yi could not predict what would happen in the rest of the journey. "It''s in town." Li Hu slowed down abruptly. It''s nearly midnight now, but there are still three or two people in this town. They are not even as good as zombies. The purpose of the strong corpse is for flesh and blood, but they are wandering in the street aimlessly. "Ah, brother Yi, look!" Li Hu suddenly reached out and pointed to the front of the car. Several people heard the speech and looked at it. I saw a middle-aged man quickly walked to the side of the woman who was leaning against the house. They seemed to have said something. After a moment, they walked into the house together. "They are..." thought flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. "Deal!" Yang Bing, sitting in the back seat, said suddenly. "Deal? Now what else can they trade except the grain they share every day? " Luo Heng was puzzled. He just learned from Cai Mingguo that the food for the survivors in this town was provided by the army on time. Is there anything else to trade? "In the last days, what is lacking is not only all kinds of materials, but the most important thing is in the heart." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. This kind of behavior of them is not rare in the last life. They don''t want food or feelings, as long as the peak of that moment is used to forget all the troubles and pains. It''s against human relations, but now, what''s the point of caring about that. "Alas..." Li Hu sighed. At a young age, there was a lot of sadness in his eyes. Maybe he was lucky. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, I''m afraid his life would not be as good as that of the survivors in this gathering place. The dark night gives him or them a good cover to be a man during the day and a ghost at night. "Didi~ The sound of the trumpet interrupted the lingering men and women in the middle of the road. The man''s face was not willing to scold, but he still got out of the way. When Wang Yi passed by, he tried to find the woman just now, but he found that she had no idea who she was with. "It''s almost there. Turn the corner in front of you and you''ll be the primary school." Li Hu points to the corner at the end of the road ahead, which is the end of the town, and also the only way to the primary school. On both sides are two rows of three storey low buildings, narrow and dilapidated. "Is it coming?" Wang Yi subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Somehow, the uneasy feeling in his heart suddenly came out. "Well! Suddenly, just when the feeling of not pressing was born in my heart, a dark red light spot suddenly shot out of the building on the side of the road. Through the window, it happened to shine on Wang Yi''s pupil. "Be careful!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi drank decisively and rioted. Before Li Hu did not respond, he grabbed the steering wheel and quickly steered to the right. "Bang bang! A series of gunshots rang out in an instant, and the faces of several people in the car changed dramatically. They were subconsciously crawling in the car. "Bang bang! The tire had been hit by bullets, and Wang Yi and Li Hu couldn''t lift their heads when they were hit by dense bullets, so they couldn''t start the car at all. "Damn, it must be Jin Tiande who attacked us!" Bullets crackled outside, but several people in the car, except Li Hu, were not injured. The broken glass cut Li Hu''s cheek, nearly a finger long wound turned outward, revealing the scarlet gums inside, looking very terrible. "Except for them, there are no other armed people in this town, so stop talking." Wang Yi forced Li Hu under the cockpit to avoid being hit by a bullet through the window. This car is a raptor of Shenhe. It has been refitted by Shenhe before. The important parts of the car have been basically reinforced. It is still a little defensive against ordinary bullets. However, the glass of the car is just ordinary glass. With the dense bullets, the five people in the car can''t open their eyes. Chapter 408 "Bang bang! The density of bullets is beyond imagination. Birds of prey, which are similar to minivans, are shaking and dancing. The dark red paint is covered with black bullet marks. "Brother five, it''s almost done. Even if those people in the car have eaten basic meat, they''ll have to become lecons." On the top floor of the three story building on the right side of the street, a bunch of firelight flashed, and dense bullets were shot out from here. "Cough!" Liu Wu scattered the smoke in front of his eyes and coughed violently. "At the meeting, the boss said they were not weak." "Good!" The man nodded, lifted the ammunition box to one side, and took out a machine gun from it. "This game should have been brought here, too?" Liu Wu was surprised and looked at the machine gun in a daze. "Ha ha, brother five, you don''t know that." The man showed an obscene smile. "Look at me." Bang Dang! The machine gun, which weighs dozens of kilograms, was moved to the window by several people, aiming at the tattered Raptors on the street. "Bang bang! As the trigger was hooked, the heavy machine gun jumped fiercely, and a bullet almost formed a line of fire, shooting at the Raptor! "Bang Dang! The Raptor was directly hit by the heavy machine gun and vibrated violently. The heavy front of the car was almost off the ground. "Damn it Li Hu only felt a sharp pain in his leg, and subconsciously put out his hand to wipe it. His scarlet and hot blood dyed his palm red. "Hurt!" Wang Yi looked at Li Hu''s red palm and frowned. The gunfire had lasted for nearly a minute, but it still didn''t stop. "Damn it, fight with them!" Li Weiping, who was in the back seat of the car, scolded angrily. He was stuck in the car and couldn''t lift his head. It was a great insult to him. "It can''t be delayed any longer." Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately put his head out of the cockpit at the risk of being hit and looked out. "Bang bang! The iron filings hit Wang Yi''s face, but Wang Yi didn''t dodge and let the iron filings leave bloodstains on his face. "Over there." Wang Yi''s pupil shrank and quickly locked the direction of shooting. "Is there anything you can throw out?" Wang Yi immediately drew back and yelled at several people in the car. This time they came out for a dinner party. Apart from pistols, they didn''t carry any large weapons. But in this case, pistols can''t play any role at all. "Brother Yi, I have nothing but a pistol." Li Hu clenched his teeth, and the severe pain in his leg has made him crazy. "Yes, give it to me." Wang Yi roared. Li Hu held back the pain, slightly raised his body, took out a pistol from under his body and gave it to Wang Yi. "Bang, bang, bang~ The bullets were suddenly concentrated, as if they were free. They were scattered to the Raptor. Several people were crouched at the bottom of the car and did not dare to expose any part of their body. Fortunately, the Raptor car was not small. Otherwise, it would not have been able to completely protect the Raptor with the size of several people. Wang Yi also curled up in the co pilot, although this position does not use force, but for Wang Yi, it is still possible to throw the pistol tens of meters away. "When the gunfire stops, you rush out. The target is on the top of the building on the right. I don''t want to see any living people." Wang Yi snapped. Wang Yi''s anger had been aroused by the attack. "I understand." The three people in the back seat responded loudly. They were also filled with anger. Usually, they were attacked by the team. This time, they were attacked by others. Although there were no major casualties, it was enough to make people crazy. "Yi, brother Yi, I can''t move." Li Hu''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his face became pale. "I''m here with you." Anger flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he looked back at the three men. They were ready, waiting for the gunfire to stop. "Bang bang! The violent gunfire did not affect Wang Yi''s judgment. Looking back at the picture he saw just now, Wang Yi held the bloody pistol tightly in his hand. Wang Yi had already remembered where they fired. As long as he threw the pistol and hit the man who operated the machine gun, even if it only delayed for a second, it would be enough for Yang Bing and his three men to react. "Hoo~ After taking a deep breath, Wang Yi slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes flashed with determination. "Screw you!" With a roar, Wang Yi suddenly turned his pistol in his hand at the flash of fire on the roof of the building! "Poof~ When the sound of entering the flesh rang out, Wang Yi only felt a sharp pain in his chest. His mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. By virtue of his body, he collapsed uncontrollably and fell back to his seat. "Brother Yi, brother Yi!" Li Hu let out a cry. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He pulled Wang Yi to the seat. "Whoosh~ The revolver in the air didn''t change its direction because of Wang Yi''s fall. It was like a boomerang. It shot at the direction of the machine gun. "Bang Dang! The pistol hit the barrel of the machine gun from below with great strength. The man holding the machine gun only felt a force from the machine gun to the palm of his hand. With the machine gun, he jumped uncontrollably and shot several times into the sky. "Go Yang Bing and others in the back seat immediately responded, kicking open the door full of scratches, and the three people almost jumped out of the Raptor at the same time, hiding in the dark. "Damn it, it''s not dead!" Liu Wu angrily scolded, kicked the man who operated the machine gun and took the machine gun. "Waste!" Liu Wu spat and aimed the machine gun at the Raptor again. As long as you kill these people, you can enjoy the women in the warehouse when you go back. Until now, Liu Wu still thinks that he can go back alive. "Bang bang! The gunfire rang out again. Several people on the top of the building didn''t notice that three figures were approaching the building close to the wall. Deng Deng Deng~ A disorderly sound of going upstairs suddenly sounded, but Liu Wu and others crazy shot, did not hear this sound, except for the thin man in charge of ammunition. "Well?" The thin man was puzzled. He was leaning by the door, a few people far away from Liu Wu. The violent footsteps in the corridor had been noticed by him. "Brother five, it seems that someone has come up!" The thin man leaned on the door to listen and yelled at Liu Wu immediately. "What?" Liu Wu manipulates the machine gun to hit Zheng Shuang. All he thinks about is the pictures of the women being pressed by him. How can he hear the roar of the men. "I said, like ~" WOW! The thin iron door was suddenly knocked open, the thin man subconsciously turned back, but in his eyes it was a bloody fist! "Bang! The fist hit the thin man''s face, and Luo Heng hit angrily, which was not what the man of the first level evolutor could bear. "Poof~ In a flash, the flesh and blood splashed, the fist directly broke the man''s nose bone, the broken nose bone straight to the brain, the man''s two eyes were shocked by this sudden blow, two purple blue muscle tendons fell out of the eyes with the eyes, looking very terrible. Chapter 409 It''s like a piece of pie that fell on the ground and was trampled on, red, white, soft and hard, all of which were punched out by Luo Heng. The thin man only had time to send out a hum, and his body was soft. As for life and death, I''m afraid the zombies would not be able to pass if they were beaten like this, not to mention human beings. "Dada dada~ "Bullets!" Liu Wu gave a strange cry. Seeing that the car had been beaten beyond recognition, Liu Wu didn''t mean to stop. "Bullets? Is that what you want? " Suddenly, a strange voice came from behind Liu Wu''s back. At the same time, a heavy bullet chain was put on Liu Wu''s shoulder. "Brother Liu, they are..." Yang Bing was quick eyed, raised his foot and directly kicked the crotch of the man who wanted to shout. "Click~ A crisp sound, clearly spread to people''s ears, only to see the man''s body with Yang Bing''s foot directly into a bow, dripping blood with a trace of if Yin if no urine Sao flavor diffuse. "Er, er... The man seems to have no consciousness. His hands droop powerlessly on both sides of his body, his eyes turn white upward, and his mouth dribbles with thick saliva." "It''s disgusting. Yang Bing''s face flashed decisive color, and then he kicked him downstairs. "Pa Ji! Liu Wu didn''t look back. He knew that the man who had just shot madly with himself had now become a corpse. "What to do?" Liu Wu subconsciously swept around, bringing four men, one head has been completely smashed, one was just kicked downstairs, fell into a meat cake, including himself, there are three people. There are three on the opposite side, but Liu Wu doesn''t think he can fight, even if the number is the same, even if he still has guns. "Plop! Similarly, Liu Wu is not the only one with this idea. "Big brother, don''t, don''t kill me." The two men were much softer than they had imagined, and they didn''t even think about resisting. They knelt down in front of the three men, which was very different from their cruel appearance just now. "Tick, tick! A drop of blood drips from Luo Heng''s fingertips, which is left by the thin man who was shot in the head by Luo Heng just now. It is also the reason why these three people dare not resist. "Big brother, I, I, I was ordered by others. I didn''t mean to kill you..." Liu Wu saw that the three were silent and immediately pretended to be innocent. Like the other two, he knelt on the ground slowly. "You''re not going to kill us? You mean, you didn''t shoot it. " Li Weiping said with a gloomy face. "The gun. We shot the gun, but we were told to do it." A stiff smile appeared on Liu Wu''s face and stammered. "Several, several elder brothers, if you let me go, I will tell you who is going to kill you." Go to his mother''s woman, go to his mother''s food. Now Liu Wu only wants to live. As for Jin Tiande, go to his mother''s food. "Go down and tell that man that we have written down today." Yang Bing suddenly waved his hand and gave them a deep look. "Ah? Can we... Go? " Liu Wu didn''t care who Yang Bing said he was. He even didn''t believe it. He would kill him one second and let him go the next? How is that possible? "You didn''t hear me. I told you to go down." Yang Bing raised his chin and looked at Liu Wusan''s back. "Down from here." "This, this is the third floor, big brother!" Liu Wu looked back and saw that it was dark below. The height of the three floors was not something they could jump from, who had not even eaten a few pieces of basic meat. "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t go down, don''t blame us." Luo Heng sneered, stretched out the leg stained with unknown liquid and gently raised it on the ground. The machine gun was directly kicked up and fell into the hand steadily. "Wow! Li Weiping was quick in his eyes and took off the bullet chain on Liu Wu''s shoulder. It seemed that he had cooperated with Liu Wu for many times and directly inserted the bullet chain into the bullet hole of the machine gun. "Click~ The machine gun weighing more than ten kilograms in Luo Heng''s hands was like a child''s toy. He didn''t even look at it. He aimed the black barrel at the three people in front of him! I''m afraid Liu Wu never dreamed of it. One moment ago, he was still holding a machine gun in his hand and thinking about women in his head. But the next moment, the machine gun had already aimed at him. "Jump?" If you jump to the height of three stories, even if you can''t fall to death, I''m afraid you''ll have to break your bones and tendons. In normal times, I''m afraid it''s nothing. But now it''s the end of the world. There are few doctors in this gathering place, let alone hospitals. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to get injured at this time. "Damn, I''m fighting with you!" Liu Wu is not the only one who has this idea. Similarly, the two people around him also think about it. However, they are more kind than Liu Wu. Of course, this kind of people are the fastest to die in the end. "Dada! Two volleys hit the chest of the two men who just got up. "Poop, poop, poop~ Dark red with the smell of blood splashed on Liu Wu''s face, let him instantly awake, even the body can''t stop shaking. This feeling of passing death is not the first time Liu Wu felt it, but it is definitely the last time. "You''re left." Luo Heng sneered and turned the gun to Liu Wu. "Jump, I jump!" Liu Wu gritted his teeth, and his eyes swept over Luo Heng''s three people maliciously. "As long as I don''t die today, none of you can have a good day!" Liu Wu only dares to think about it in his heart. As for saying it, I''m afraid that even the last chance of survival will be deprived. "Hoo~ Liu Wu took a deep breath, trying to control his legs no longer shaking, slowly climbed up from the ground and walked to the edge of the building. "Big brother, I, I really jumped?" Liu Wu swallowed his saliva and looked at the ground with a drop of more than ten meters. "Damn, do you jump or not!" Luo Heng finally can''t help it. He comes forward with a face and kicks Liu Wu from the edge of the building! "Ah~ Suddenly weightlessness let Liu Wu can''t help shouting, but ten meters distance, destined not to give Liu Wu time to prepare. "Pa Ji! Like a toad, Liu Wucheng was in a big shape, facing the ground and patting the ground hard. "Whoa, whoa~ A pool of black and red liquid slowly flows out of Liu Wu''s slightly twitching body. "Waste." Yang Bing went to the edge of the building and looked at Liu Wu, who was still twitching. Then he made a fierce effort with his legs and jumped directly to the top of the building! "Poof! The hard military boots were in close contact with Liu Wu''s body, and Yang Bing rolled forward two times, unloaded the impact, and ran toward the Raptor. "Poop, poop, poop~ Two voices in succession, Luo Heng and Li Weiping, just like Yang Bing, jumped directly from the roof and landed on Liu Wu''s body. Chapter 410 "Damn it." Luo Heng looked back at Liu Wu, who was almost about to become the body of the meat pie. "Let''s see what''s going on with the captain first." Li Weiping immediately jumped from the body and said anxiously. "Good." Luo Heng nodded, no longer care how the body, and Li Weiping two quickly ran to the Raptor. The body is still flowing warm blood, in this cold night, out of the mist, maybe Liu Wu is not dead when he fell to the ground, maybe his last consciousness is still the women in the warehouse. "Bang Dang! The door full of bullet marks was pulled open by Yang Bing''s brute force, but they were almost soaked in blood. Li Hu is not in a coma yet, but it seems that he is just one step away. "Bing, Bing Ge, Yi, Yi Ge, he..." There was no blood color on his pale lips. Li Hu''s body trembled uncontrollably. His hands pressed Wang Yi''s chest desperately, but in any case, he could not stop the blood oozing from the bullet hole. "Come on, get brother Yi out first!" Yang Bing shouts and beckons to Luo Heng. They pull Li Hu and Wang Yi out of the car. "Hoo Hoo~ Li Hu gasped heavily, and the bullet hole in his leg was still flowing blood. But he couldn''t care so much at the moment, because Wang Yi''s injury was much heavier than him. "Roar~ A roar with anger immediately sounded, Xiong Dazhuang smelled the smell of blood in the air, the familiar smell of blood. "Dazhuang, hurry up!" Two anxious looking women are riding on the generous bear''s back. They are xiaoxiangya and Dr. Shen. Behind Xiong Dazhuang, there are explosion-proof vehicles driving at high speed. From the sound of the gun to the solution of Liu Wu by Yang Bing and others, the reaction of the team was not slow. At the moment of hearing the sound of the gun, they summoned people to come, but after all, they were a little late. "Brother Yi! Xiaoxiangya''s heartrending voice rang out. Before Xiong Dazhuang could stand still, he jumped down from his back and fell to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, don''t scare me." Xiaoxiangya''s voice brought a trace of crying, because she suddenly found that the ground around Wang Yi was full of viscous liquid. "Blood, blood!" Pushing Li Hu away, xiaoxiangya immediately put her hand on Wang Yi''s bloody flesh hole. "How did you do that, brother Yi?" Tears gushed out in an instant. Although xiaoxiangya didn''t mean it, Yang Bing still felt guilty. "Come on! Get out of the way Dr. Shen then arrives. Although xiaoxiangya is upset, she doesn''t lose her mind. She gives her place to Dr. Shen and sits on her knees in a pool of blood. "Creak~ Five cars arrived later, and the dazzling light instantly drove away the darkness in this area. As soon as Li Mei and Zhu Min got out of the car, they saw a scene that broke their hearts. The blood all over the ground was in a strange color under the light, and in the middle of the blood, Wang Yi lay there without a sound. "Brother Yi!" Li Mei wailed. She felt dizzy in her head and went back uncontrollably. "Sister Mei." Zhang Fei is quick in hand and eye. He catches Li Mei and holds her to her seat. "Brother Yi will be fine." Zhang Fei also saw the situation here for the first time. Although he said so, he could not help but feel a cold sweat for Wang Yi. Wang Yi''s injury is too serious. Although there is only a finger thick meat hole on his chest from the appearance, people with a little common sense know that the body hit by the bullet only leaves a finger thick meat hole on the surface, but the damage inside is more serious. The crowd roared out of the car and immediately surrounded the area without command to prevent other accidents. Li Mei and Zhu Min helped each other to Wang Yi. They couldn''t believe that in the evening, the man who made them wait for him was lying unconscious. "Wow~ The first aid box was taken down from the car by Zhang Fei and handed to doctor Shen in a hurry. "Doctor Shen, you must save brother Yi." "I know." Doctor Shen''s mood at the moment is hard to express. His experience with Wang Yi in those days is vivid. He thought that when they got back to the team, they would be safe. When the right time came, they could make their affairs public. But who could have thought that the danger came so suddenly. "Lights, scalpels." This time is not a time of love. Dr. Shen knows this clearly and hides the pain in his heart. Dr. Shen looks calm. "Here you are." Xiaoqing on one side responded immediately. She took out the scalpel from the first aid box and handed it to Dr. Shen. Zhang Fei was in charge of the lighting. "You go to rescue Li Hu. I''ll come here." Yang Bing suddenly said to Xiaoqing. Wang Yi was not the only one injured, but Li Hu''s injury was not as serious as Wang Yi''s. "Good." Xiaoqing promised and immediately ran to Li Hu, who was about to be in a coma. "Whoa, whoa~ The blood is still flowing. Doctor Shen moves his hands away from Wang Yi''s chest. Zhang Feili is about to irradiate the torch. I saw that the thumb thick wound was gushing blood, after such a long time, still did not weaken the meaning. "GuZi~ Doctor Shen can''t care so much. Wang Yi needs to be rescued now. He uses a scalpel to enlarge the thumb''s thick wound. Doctor Shen takes great pains to open the wound and look inside. Broken meat, dark red blood, broken bone stubble, mixed together. "Not good." Doctor Shen just took a look, then he was stunned. His beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. "Doctor Shen, brother Yi, how is he? You are talking Li Mei saw that doctor Shen had been silent for a long time, and her face turned bright and dark. She had a bad feeling in her heart and asked doctor Shen quickly. "Yes, doctor Shen, no matter how brother Yi is, you always have to say it." Surrounded by Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others have opened their mouths, everyone''s tone is anxious. "No help, heart, broken..." Silent for a long time, doctor Shen youyou said, tears instantly fell, blood stained hands, tightly stroked the cheek. "Heart, heart broken?" Li Mei seemed to be in disbelief. She felt that she had no strength in an instant. She sat beside Wang Yi and repeated these words. "Nonsense, brother Yi must be OK!" Zhu Min suddenly roared, his delicate face full of madness. "You, you go away!" Pushing doctor Shen away, Zhu Min knelt down beside Wang Yi and stroked Wang Yi''s pale face with shaking hands. "Yi, brother Yi, wake up, wake up! I, you told me to wait for you to come back, you, how can you cheat me Chapter 411 The atmosphere of sadness gradually spread, women''s cry, men''s sigh, the hope of survival, with this pool of blood, with the heart of the people, disappear together. They are confused and don''t know what to do at this time. Wang Yi is the guiding light of the team. Without him, the team will go nowhere, and no one knows. "What the hell did you do?" Zhang Fei''s face was filled with indescribable anger. His eyes seemed to contain fire. His trembling arms were raised and fanned directly on Yang Bing''s face. "Pa! The clear voice awakened the crowd. Yang Bing didn''t hide and didn''t want to do much. "It''s Jin Tiande." Luo Heng, who has been silent for a long time, said suddenly. "Jin Tiande! I killed them Zhang Fei roared and stormed away. "No, you can''t go!" Yang Bing immediately eased over and grabbed Zhang Fei''s arm. "You can''t go. Now Jin Tiande must be ready. He''s waiting for us to take revenge. If we go, we''ll die!" "Go away! I''m not afraid of death. Brother Yi is dead. Who can live in this last world? " Zhang Fei threw away Yang Bing, as if he were a violent ape. Zhang Fei''s words may be right. If the team had not been guided by Wang Yi, it would not have been possible to get out of Jinling. Now that Wang Yi is dead, people''s hopes will be dashed. "Those who want to avenge brother Yi will follow me!" Zhang Fei said, then head also not back to the explosion-proof car. "I''ll go, I''ll take revenge on brother Yi!" Wei Ping suddenly got up. He couldn''t forget that day in Laoshan Park, it was Wang Yi who saved him from the zombie. "I''ll take revenge on brother Yi, too." This is Luo Heng''s voice. He was rescued by Wang Yi in the new market town. Without Wang Yi, he and his special police team would either starve to death or be eaten by zombies. "I, I''ll go too." Li Hongming, Li Mei''s distant cousin, has always been the most cowardly person in the team. At this time, he has no fear to keep up with Zhang Fei. Liu Yang, Zhang Cong, Du Jing, Shen He brothers and sisters, Li Weiping, almost all the members of the team suddenly got up and followed Zhang Fei to the five explosion-proof vehicles. All of them were saved by Wang Yi, who gave them the hope of survival, taught them how to fight against zombies and how to improve themselves. Now, it''s time for them to give back. Whether a person does something worthwhile or not depends not on when he is alive, but on when he is dead. If Wang Yi sees this picture, he may feel that everything he does is worth it. "You, you''re going to take me to my sister. You can''t die. You can''t die!" Han Xue, who has been in a daze for a long time, finally comes back. She remembers that Wang Yi once told her that he would go to Henan to help her find her sister, but now the man who made the oath has been lying in a pool of blood. "Zizi~~ It was as if this sentence had worked. When everyone was immersed in grief and anger, the spreading blood suddenly stopped flowing as if it had met some barrier. However, the wound on Wang Yi''s chest seemed to have stopped, and the blood no longer gushed out. This strange scene, except Han Xue, did not affect anyone''s attention, including Li Mei and her daughter, who were immersed in sadness. "Well?" Han Xue rubs her eyes and looks at the dark red blood again. "Like, smaller?" Han Xue''s eyes flashed doubts, subconsciously bow, carefully looking at the blood on the ground. "Zizi~ The blood was still flowing, but in different directions. Before, it was spreading outward. Now, as if it had come to life, it slowly contracted to Wang Yi''s body. "Really, really back flow!" Han Xue exclaimed, and a surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Sister Mei! Dr. Shen, look Han Xue''s voice will wake up several women, look back, but see Han Xue pointing to the blood on the ground, face startled. "What''s the matter?" Li Mei rubbed her red eyes and asked suspiciously. "Look at the blood Han Xue said in a startled voice. "Blood? How about the blood... " Doctor Shen''s voice, eyes subconsciously look at the blood under his feet. "Why is it different from the one just now?" Doctor Shen murmured, recalling the scene just now, the blood from Wang Yi''s body almost covered the street, but now, the blood stall has shrunk a lot. "Wrong?" Like Han Xue, doctor Shen rubbed his eyes and looked again. "Zizi~~ As if countless red snakes in general, blood from all directions to the body of Wang Yi swim! "God, this, this!" Doctor Shen Yonghua''s face is full of disbelief. This scene completely subverts doctor Shen''s idea. The outflow of blood, even can automatically flow back, this, how is this possible? "Ah Li Mei let out a short scream, and she raised her arm. "It, how did it go by itself?" Several women asked voice to see, see Li Mei palm blood, unexpectedly is slowly flow up, even the blood on the sleeve, are slowly separated, leaving no trace, along Li Mei''s wrist walk to fingertips. "Tick! A few drops of blood fell to the ground, but they did not stop. They continued to swim to Wang Yi''s body. "Oh, my God." Zhu Min couldn''t believe looking at the blood that was gradually moving faster and faster, and covered her lips tightly with her hands. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bing runs over in a hurry. Just now he went to persuade Zhang Fei, but he was ignored by Zhang Fei. He wanted to go to caimingguo for help, but he found something strange. "Yang Bing, look Shen pointed to the ground that had recovered as usual and said. "How on the ground..." Yang Bing said half of it stopped suddenly. Before, the ground was full of blood, but now it turned out to be clean and there was no trace. At this time, all the blood had gathered around Wang Yi. "Gudong, Gudong~ The wound on his chest was like a big mouth, swallowing all the blood coming in. Wang Yi''s face became ruddy with the blood coming in. This strange scene, whether it is Yang Bing or Li Mei''s daughter, is a burst of crazy heart. "You watch here. I''ll call Zhang Fei over!" A complex look flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes, with joy and fear. He vaguely knew what happened to Wang Yi. "Boom~ Five explosion-proof cars started one after another. Everyone on the car was angry. The bullets had been loaded and the machetes had been grasped. Now, they had only one belief in their heart, that is, revenge for brother Yi. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, just as several cars were about to start, Yang Bing, regardless of the danger, spread out his arms and stopped in front of the car. Chapter 412 "Yang Bing, get out of my way!" Zhang Fei angrily took the next steering wheel, Yang Bing one after another to stop, has made Zhang Fei extremely dissatisfied. "Zhang Fei, listen to me, brother Yi may not be dead yet!" Yang Bing came forward, knocked down the window and said anxiously. "Not dead? Brother Yi''s heart is broken. You said he wasn''t dead Zhang Fei pushed the door open and roared. "If you want to take revenge, I will not stop you!" Yang Bing said and grabbed Zhang Fei. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he directly dragged Zhang Fei, a one meter eight five strong man, to Wang Yi''s side. "Look, look at brother Yi''s wound!" Yang Bing took a breath and pointed to the wound on Wang Yi''s chest. "Wound, what happened to the wound?" Zhang Fei was puzzled and squatted down slowly. He saw that the wound on Wang Yi''s chest was healing quickly, and a trace of blood poured into the wound like rewind. "Well, what''s going on?" Zhang Fei suddenly got up, pointed to Wang Yi and asked. "I don''t know. Maybe brother Yi also has powers." Li Mei''s mood has calmed down. She knows Wang Yi and knows that Wang Yi still has many things to hide from everyone. This strange scene may be the proof that Wang Yi is not dead. The speed of blood flowing back was faster and faster. After a moment, all the blood, whether on the ground or on several women, flowed back into Wang Yi''s body. Except for the Raptor which was beaten into rotten iron, it seemed that nothing had happened. "Creak, creak~ A strange sound came from Wang Yi''s chest. Several people subconsciously illuminated the flashlight on the wound. Through the scar cut by the scalpel, they saw the broken meat and bone stubble in the wound, as if they had been pieced together by an invisible hand. They slowly trembled and returned to where they should be, and the broken heart was also under people''s eyes, Come together again. "Poof~ A slight sound rang out. The wound on Wang Yi''s chest slowly contracted. A half finger long, dark gold bullet was squeezed out and fell on Wang Yi''s chest. "My God..." Apart from these two words, doctor Shen can''t find anything else to describe his mood at the moment. Shock, fear, all from unknown, as a professional doctor, she has never encountered such a situation as Wang Yi, even if the wound healed automatically, even if it can discharge the body''s foreign bodies, even in the end, I''m afraid it''s too unreasonable. Similarly, Dr. Shen is not the only one who has such an idea. The people on the explosion-proof car have got off the car and surrounded Wang Yi. There is a lingering shock in everyone''s eyes. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, the quiet street suddenly reverberated with a slight sound, as if something was beating, slow and clear. "That''s..." Zhang Fei''s face was full of amazement, and his shaking hands pointed to Wang Yi''s chest. "Shh~ Yang Bing immediately reacted and put his finger in front of his mouth to signal Zhang Fei not to speak. "Yes, yes." Zhang Fei''s face turned red. He wanted to make a sound, but he was not afraid to interrupt the beating sound. "Bang, bang, bang, bang. As time goes on, the beating sound is faster and faster, as if it can bring people''s heart rate! "It''s moving! Brother Yi moved All of a sudden, Li Mei''s excited voice rang out, pointing to Wang Yi. When people heard the sound, they saw that Wang Yi''s chest was shaking slightly, with a small amplitude, but they could clearly feel it. "Alive, alive?" Zhang Fei scratched his head with doubts, not because he didn''t want Wang Yi to come back from the dead, but because it was so sudden that Zhang Fei couldn''t react at all. "Live, brother Yi live!" The sound of excitement followed, and it had been a long time in the town. The survivors in the town had been hiding nearby when the gunshot rang out. Now, hearing the cheers, the survivors couldn''t help their doubts and came out slowly from every corner. "Stop! The team members scattered around immediately reacted and directly aimed their guns at the survivors. No one could guarantee whether there were any killers sent by Jin Tiande among them. "Take brother Yi and Li Hu back first." Yang Bing made a quick decision. Since Wang Yi had been resurrected, the team could not stay here. If there were any more accidents, I''m afraid no one would be able to bear it. "Stretcher!" Several special police officers headed by Luo Heng immediately took out the simple stretcher from the explosion-proof car and put it beside Wang Yi and Li Hu. Li Hu is also in a coma, but he has no fatal injury. The coma is due to excessive blood loss. With Li Hu''s current constitution, as long as the blood is stopped, there will be no danger. All hands and feet of Wang Yi and Li Hu on the stretcher, until the two people turn to the explosion-proof car, the people''s hanging heart finally let go. Without any pause, the motorcade immediately gathered people and returned to the primary school. As for Liu Wu''s body, no one was in charge of it. In the east of Weishan Island, the area is surrounded by a high wall. The wall is filled with broken glass and barbed wire. Every ten meters on both sides, there is a wooden watchtower which is higher than the wall. Several strong men like sentinels gather in one of the watchtowers. Their guns are thrown aside at will, and their hands are all kinds of delicious food. Instant chicken feet, pig feet, spicy strips, almost covered the whole floor. "Ha ha! Cool! A middle-aged man who was obviously the head of the group burst out laughing, grabbed a bottle of beer, and just by the strength of his thumb, he popped up the beer directly. "Oh, brother Xiong''s strength is growing again!" One side of the thin man see immediately is a flattery pat up. Straight to this life called brother Xiong straight squint, enjoy this feeling. "You can talk, take it and drink it!" Although brother Xiong was flattered, he still handed the beer bottle to the little brother. This is the style of the boss. Brother Xiong has always believed that a boss should not express his happiness and anger. He is happy in his heart, and he has to pretend to be unhappy in his face. If he is unhappy in his heart, he has to smile all the time. That little brother took the beer, immediately smile, dry face almost wrinkled into chrysanthemum. "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" Brother Xiong scolded angrily and turned his eyes to the outside of the watchtower. "Hey, hey." The little brother didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only drink beer with a dry smile and didn''t care. "All these things are given by the boss. If you eat them, don''t forget the friendship of the boss!" Brother Xiong was immersed for a while and suddenly said. Chapter 413 "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, brother Xiong. We won''t forget the great kindness of the boss. If it wasn''t for the boss, how could we sit here and eat these good things? " The little brother said and patted his thin chest, bringing out bursts of coughing. "Well, you look like a weak chicken!" Brother Xiong, with a cold hum, picked up a bag of instant pig''s hooves and stuffed them into his mouth. All the food here is collected by Jin Tiande outside. The quantity is so large that they are not satisfied with several warehouses. Usually, the food given to the survivors outside is basically some salt or food that is about to expire. As for the really good things, they are all hidden by Jin Tiande. That is to say, those who are responsible for guarding the warehouses can eat them, as for others, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen it in the last three months. "Cough! All of a sudden, a deep man''s cough rang out, which made several people in the watchtower suddenly burst out. "No, the boss is coming up!" Brother Xiong gave a low roar, as if the mouse had seen the cat. The sense of superiority just now disappeared. "Come on! Clean up quickly. " Brother Xiong said in a hurry. "Bang bang! Several people were busy for a while, and finally cleaned up the watchtower before the man came up. There was no other trace except the smell of wine and stewed chicken feet in the air. "Cough~ With a strong cough, the man finally climbed up the stairs outside the watchtower. "Old, old, you, how did you come here?" Brother Xiong immediately put on a heap of smiles. Although he was not happy, he still had to pretend to be happy. In this way, it was in line with his concentration of the word "eldest brother". "Cough! Why, can''t I come? " Every time the man said a few words, he coughed like a terminally ill patient. But brother Xiong didn''t think so. The man in front of him, only two weeks after he joined the warehouse, went directly from the lowest level soldier to the position of managing 100 people, which shows his ability. You know, there are more than 1000 people in the warehouse, and brother Xiong is just managing 10 people. "No, I didn''t mean that." The smile on brother Xiong''s face became more and more bright. He poked out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the coughing man. "Quit." The man reached out and pushed the cigarette from brother Xiong. "Ah! Boss, how did you do that? " Brother Xiong has doubts on his face. Just now, when he was pushing his cigarette, he inadvertently showed his wrist full of scars. Brother Xiong saw it clearly. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The man snorted, subconsciously pulled the sleeve to block the scar on the wrist. "Oh, well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Brother Xiong was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know why he was angry, he would be right if he was careful. "By the way, what did the boss send out for tonight?" The man asked casually. "I hear them say it''s like they''re going to kill someone?" Brother Xiong recalled for a moment and immediately replied. "Murder? Who do you want to kill? " The man came to interest, casually hook a beer box to the foot, sat up. "It''s like killing the leader of a survivor team from Jinling. As for the name, I don''t know." "Survivors from Jinling?" The man mumbled, his eyes puzzled. "Yes, I heard that these people are not weak. They have quite a few explosion-proof cars. They almost cut off the boss outside the city!" Brother Xiong said with an air on his face. He didn''t know whether he was performing for others or really from his heart. A few explosion-proof cars! The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. When he heard about several explosion-proof cars, the man''s eyes flashed with light. Explosion proof car? This kind of thing is not available to ordinary survivors. "Are they coming?" The man muttered, looking subconsciously out of the watchtower? From Jinling to here, we must pass through Xuzhou, and this man arrived at the gathering place from Xuzhou! "Who, who''s here?" Brother Xiong didn''t hear clearly and asked nervously. "It''s nothing. You should stand guard here." The man waved and didn''t answer brother Xiong''s question. He turned around and climbed down the ladder outside the watchtower. "Well, it''s mysterious." Until the man went away, brother Xiong gave a cold hum and regained his boss''s style. Tonight is doomed to be sleepless, whether it is the attacked team, or Cai Mingguo and others who heard the gunshot, or the frustrated Jin Ming. "Well~ "Ah! Pain, pain! Women''s charming voice reverberates in this small warehouse. It''s said that it''s a warehouse, but the layout is extremely luxurious. It''s not just the carpet made of animal fur that covers the warehouse. Several leather sofas are placed at will. In the middle, it''s a huge bed. A man and four women, men are ugly, thin Jin Ming, and those four women, even if not very good-looking, can only be described by ordinary people, they may be a beauty before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, without those useless things, they can only see people with plain face. "Damn it! bitch! bitch! Jin Ming moves his waist quickly, scolding and pinching the woman''s chest with both hands. "Ah, young master, don''t worry. If the boss sees it, it''s not good!" One side of the woman rushed forward to stop Jin Ming''s rude behavior. "Damn, I''m not as good as that old guy!" Jin Ming face anger, backhand to the woman who come up to dissuade is a slap. Pop! "Bitch! "Say, what the hell do you say, it''s my big one or that old one''s big one!" "Damn, these good women are ruined by this little bastard!" Outside the warehouse, two cowering figures were lying in front of the door of the warehouse, looking in through the gap on the door. "How many times?" One of the men suddenly whispered. "Seven times, seven times in half an hour. This boy is not as good as his father. His father comes once every time, and he can make those women die." "Hey, hey, if we two go up, I''m afraid..." Two men said obscene look at each other, issued bursts of laughter. "Cough! Suddenly, a slight cough sounded, and a figure slowly came out of the darkness beside the warehouse. "Well, you two are peeping here!" The man yelled angrily, almost frightening the two souls out. Chapter 414 "Who" Łˇ The two men shivered like Jin Ming in the warehouse. "Who? Hum, you two are peeping here. If I go to tell the one in the warehouse, I''m afraid you two won''t see the sun tomorrow. " The man walked slowly and came out of the shadow. "What the hell do you want, ray Wei?" One of the voyeurs swore with courage, but his trembling legs revealed his fear. The woman in the warehouse has always been regarded as forbidden by the boss. If this matter is poked out, it is estimated that Jinming will be beaten by the boss at most. After all, he is his son, but it''s hard to say for himself. "Shh~ Leiwei said softly. "Keep your voice down. The people inside haven''t found out yet." Being reminded by him, they immediately react and subconsciously look back, only to see that Jin Ming in the warehouse has gasped for breath to start the eighth round. "You, what do you want?" Two people slightly tremble of ask a way. "What do I want? I don''t want to do anything! " Lei Wei suddenly raised his voice, then leisurely again into the dark. "He, what does he mean?" They couldn''t help being puzzled for a while. The man suddenly jumped out and caught hold of them, but he didn''t ask for anything. It was really puzzling. "Whatever, let''s go quickly. In case that little bastard finds out, we''ll die." Dark clouds cover the dim moonlight and turn the whole island into darkness. It''s late in the night, but the primary school is still brightly lit. "Brigade commander, that was the situation at that time." In a classroom, Yang Bing is telling Cai Mingguo something. "Jin Tiande, I didn''t expect him to start so fast." Cai Mingguo''s brows are tight and his eyes are full of anger. "Well, thanks to our quick reaction, Jin Tiande didn''t succeed, but brother Yi was hurt a little." Yang Bing sighed. He didn''t tell Cai Ming the truth about Wang Yi''s resurrection. He just vaguely covered up the past. "As long as people don''t die, I believe Xiao Wang''s recovery ability." Jin Tiande raised his arm and took a look. "In this way, Yang Bing, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow I''ll bring people to send you some weapons and ammunition. It''s my compensation to you." Cai Mingguo is full of apologies. It''s not fake. "Brigade commander Cai, we..." Yang Bing quickly pushed away. "Well, forget it." Cai Mingguo waved his hand and walked out of the classroom without looking back. "Creak~ The door was gently pushed open. The classroom, once the place where Wang Yi and Li Mei and Zhu Min fell in love, has now been transformed into a temporary ward. Wang Yi is lying quietly on the bed temporarily made up with his desk. His chest is slightly undulating. As for Li Hu, he is out of danger in other rooms and is taken care of by Xiaoqing and Jiajia. "Doctor Shen, how is brother Yi?" Yang Bing glanced at doctor Shen, who was still busy in the hospital bed, and asked directly. "Fortunately, the heart beat steadily, and no abnormality was found." Doctor Shen removed the stethoscope from Wang Yi''s chest and rubbed his nose. "Why don''t you go and have a rest first, Dr. Shen? We''ll watch it here." Li Mei, who had been sitting beside Wang Yi''s bed, said in a hurry. "Yes, doctor Shen, go and have a rest." Next to Zhu Min and xiaoxiangya also advised. "Forget it, I can''t sleep when I go back. I''d better watch Wang Yi here." Doctor Shen shook his head and continued to sit by the bed, staring at Wang Yi''s face. "Well? Doctor Shen''s tone and action have attracted Li Mei''s attention. "She shouldn''t be like that." According to Li Mei''s understanding of Dr. Shen, she doesn''t pay attention to other people except the patient. But now Wang Yi and Li Hu are out of danger. If they were normal, Dr. Shen would have gone to have a rest. But today, Dr. Shen is so abnormal! Looking at Dr. Shen''s eyes full of grief, Li Mei Yue Jia felt that he was right. Doctor Shen, there must be something to do with brother Yi. I have to say that women''s intuition is always accurate. Of course, with Dr. Shen''s expression, I''m afraid everyone can feel something wrong. "Well, sister Mei, why don''t I go and tell the people in the team to have a rest first?" Yang Bing also noticed that there was something wrong with several women. This room can no longer be used. "Well, go ahead and tell them what happened today. Don''t let outsiders know." Li Mei waved her hand and said casually. "I understand." Yang Bing nodded, Li Mei mouth outsider, Yang Bing has contacted. With the departure of Yang Bing, the whole room is left with a sleepy man and four women with sad faces. "I love brother Yi very much." I don''t know how long later, Li Mei suddenly sighed and broke the silence. "Since I was saved by him, I have been following him. At the beginning, he pushed me to the zombie group. At that moment, I thought he was going to kill me, but who knows, he did that to let me face the zombie alone." "He said that he may not always be by my side or protect me forever." Li Mei got up and walked slowly in the classroom. "Along the way, we have experienced too much, and the team is also the same. From the beginning of more than a dozen people to now more than 100 people, but I suddenly found that brother Yi, he does not belong to me any more..." Li Mei suddenly stands still, a pair of beautiful eyes in Zhu Min, xiaoxiangya, Shen doctor body circulation. Doctor Shen was stunned for a moment. There was a complicated expression on his graceful face. She didn''t speak, but the way she looked at Wang Yi was more and more firm. As for xiaoxiangya and Zhu Min, they sighed and took Li Mei''s hand lightly. "Sister Mei, don''t worry. Brother Yi is so kind to us. No matter what happens, we won''t leave him." This is their commitment to Li Mei, as well as to Wang Yi, although Wang Yi is still in a coma and can''t feel anything. Wang Yi seems to have a long dream. In the dream, someone wants to take away his things, blood, heart and life. But Wang Yi subconsciously resists until he takes back his things. With the rising sun and the golden sun shining on the water surface of Weishan Lake, the morning wind with a cool sense, across the slightly rippled lake, blows to Weishan island in the lake, reminding the survivors that winter is coming. Most of the survivors in this town are already awake, and they get up much earlier than usual, because after the gunfire yesterday, someone knocked on the door of each survivor in the town, gave them a big bag of food, and told them what to do and what to do today. " Chapter 415 Countless survivors came out of their rooms, gathered together like zombies, and walked towards Cai Mingguo''s barracks outside the town. In front of the main gate of the barracks, the two Sentinels were performing their duties meticulously. Suddenly, a confused voice came from the distance, which shocked the two sentinels. "What''s the matter?" One of the Sentinels murmured suspiciously and turned his eyes to the direction of the sound, which was the direction of the town. "That''s The Sentinel''s eyes flashed solemn, and he saw that a large group of survivors with suitable weapons were quickly approaching the barracks. "No! Survivors of the riot, go to inform the brigade commander The sentry growled, taking out the live ammunition clip from his coat pocket and fixing it on his rifle. The other sentry did not refuse and ran quickly to the barracks. The speed of the survivors is faster than expected. In the blink of an eye, they are already in front of the barracks. "Stop!" The sentry yelled and aimed the gun at the crowd. At this time, everyone knew what they were doing, and the sentry didn''t hesitate. Sure enough, as soon as the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the crowd, the front most survivor immediately stepped back. "Don''t be afraid! He dare not shoot A loud man''s voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, as if afraid that others would not believe it. With a stone, it suddenly flew out of the crowd and hit the armed sentry. "Patta! The stone was precise and dignified. On the head of the sentinel standing in front of the barracks, the sentinel did not say a word, and let the blood flow down the brow bone. As the Sentinel''s blood flowed down, the crowd of survivors suddenly began to boil. "Give us weapons!" Emaciation with sallow complexion, every kind of people who are thin and thin, holding up all kinds of weapons, wooden sticks, shovel and broom, are lifted up by all hands. "Give us weapons!" "Give us food!" "Aren''t you soldiers? How can we watch our people starve to death! " The voices of food and weapons were heard in the crowd. The survivors were crazy. In the crowd, there was a group of people who were out of place. They were not tall, but they were strong, not as weak as the other survivors. "Let''s go. The boss has done his job. Let''s go back and get the reward." One of them was a strong man who was obviously the leader of the gang. He waved his hand with pride. "Hehe, this is enough for Mingguo to drink. I want to fight with our boss. Does he deserve it?" A few people disappeared from the crowd, laughing and talking. I don''t know how many such teams are left in the crowd. It''s not difficult to see that these people caused the riot. The mastermind of the accident is enjoying a luxurious breakfast in the warehouse on the east side of the island, with exquisite steak and fragrant red wine, which is Jin Tiande''s favorite food. I''m afraid that Jin Tiande could have such food in the end. Jin Ming is also here. His face is very pale and his back is slightly bent. It seems that he was here more than eight times yesterday. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his son''s weak face, Jin Tiande could not help wondering. "No, nothing." Jin Ming shakes his head in a hurry. He can''t let the old man know about yesterday. "Boss! Boss Voice with eager, a wearing camouflage clothes, cuntou, face of the strong man quickly ran in. "How''s it going?" As soon as Jin Tiande saw the man running in, his eyes immediately glowed. "It''s all done. Those stupid people are all fanned by us. They''ve gone to Caiming to ask for weapons and food." Cuntou man returned immediately. "Ha ha ha! Good Jin Tiande laughed a few times, we can see that he is from the heart. "Now he should have no time for us." Jin Tiande waved to the cuntou man with a smile. "You can choose any woman in the warehouse." "Thank you, boss!" Cuntou man immediately made a moving appearance, bow out of the warehouse. "Well, he deserves it too!" Jin Ming snorted coldly, took up his glass and drank it. He didn''t know who it was aimed at. "Why doesn''t he deserve it?" Jin Tiande''s face became gloomy gradually. "Yesterday''s assassination failed. Cai Mingguo and that boy will definitely join hands to deal with us. If we don''t find something for them during this period of time, when they react, it will be our father and son who will die!" Jin Tiande said with a sigh, a pair of resourceful eyes was a flash of sadness. "Your brother has been controlled by Cai Mingguo. We Jin family can''t have any accidents. As long as we delay this period of time and wait for us to develop, Cai Mingguo is nothing!" It has to be said that in terms of intrigue, Jin Tiande is familiar with it. He is in a weak position, but he can make Jin Tiande disheartened. "Brigade commander, all the survivors of the island are gathered here!" Inside the barracks, a group of high-ranking officers looked at the survivors struggling with the fence, and their faces were sad. "It must have been made by Jin Tiande!" Lingyuan''s tone is not good. "There''s no one but him. It''s not easy to do." Cai Mingguo''s eyes flashed a dignified color. He wanted to uproot Jin Tiande in a few days, but he didn''t consider that he would start first. "Let''s inform them that no one is allowed to conflict with the people and keep them out of the barracks." Cai Mingguo immediately ordered. "I understand." Old paragraph should a, immediately to organize troops, block excited survivors. "Ling Yuan, clean up and go to the primary school with me to see if Wang Yi is awake." Cai Mingguo then turned his head and said to Lingyuan. "Good." Ling Yuan nodded, called several soldiers, and was about to prepare the vehicle. "Brother!" All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Several people subconsciously saw Ling Xuan''s little girl running from a tent. "What are you doing? Hurry back!" Lingyuan face a tight, mouth scold way. The camp is in chaos now. Ling Xuan, a girl from all over the world, really shouldn''t show up. "Are you going to find brother Yi?" Ling Xuan came forward and grabbed Ling Yuan''s arm. "I''m going too." "Nonsense!" Ling Yuan yelled. Although he was only 256 years old, he had been in the army for many years, and his momentum was not weak. "There''s a lot of danger outside now. What are you doing out there?" It''s not to scare Ling Xuan. Now the camp is surrounded by these survivors. No one can guarantee that Jin Tiande will have a back hand. "I''m going!" When Ling Xuan saw that she was too soft to do it, she immediately came hard and grabbed Ling Yuan''s arm with both hands. It seemed that if she was not allowed to go, she would not let go. "Brigadier, look at this..." Ling Yuan is really no way to take this sister, angry face red, but dare not beat dare not scold. Chapter 416 "Forget it, forget it, let her come with you." Finally, Cai Mingguo waved his hand and agreed to Ling Xuan''s request. The barracks are surrounded by simple barbed wire, which can''t prevent anything. Its function is to isolate the general from the public. The main gate is blocked by the survivors, so Cai Mingguo has to go out from other directions. "Creak, creak." As several soldiers cut off the barbed wire, several military vehicles immediately came out, made a big bend on the island, avoided the sight of the survivors and drove towards the primary school. On the third pole, in the classroom of the primary school, the light dream talk is intermittent. "Yi, brother Yi, don''t go..." Four women were evenly distributed on both sides of Wang Yi''s bed. They didn''t sleep all night. Even though they were evolutionists, they couldn''t stand it any longer. One by one, they were crawling on the edge of the bed, dozing off intermittently. "Well~ All of a sudden, a voice that didn''t belong to a few women sounded, but because the consciousness of a few women was vague, they didn''t find it. "Well~ Wang Yi gave a painful cry. He felt that his heart was like a big hand pinching two. The feeling of suffocation made Wang Yi wake up instantly. "What''s the matter with me?" Consciousness has not yet returned, Wang Yi eyes flashed confused, Lengleng Leng looking at several women lying on both sides of his bed. "Why are they all here?" Wang Yi was puzzled in his eyes, and then he felt a sudden pain in his chest. "Ah! Wang Yi couldn''t help crying out and woke up several girls. At the same time, he recalled what happened last night! It''s not the small town killing, but how the blood returns to its own body after the killing! How to reorganize the broken viscera! "Yi, brother Yi! You wake up Li Mei''s pleasantly surprised call brought Wang Yi back to reality from memory. "Well, wake up." Wang Yi changed quickly, without any other superfluous expression. "Thank you so much." Wang Yi smiles and opens his arms. "Wuwuwuwu... I''m so worried. I''m afraid you''ll never wake up." Li Mei cried and rushed into Wang Yi''s arms, her charming body weeping. "Come on, come on, I''m fine." Wang Yi bowed his head and kissed Li Mei on the forehead, but said. Wang Yi''s words made Li Mei react. Although she didn''t want to, Li Mei still struggled to get rid of Wang Yi. After all, Wang Yi is not her own now. Zhu Min and xiaoxiangya had been waiting anxiously for a long time. Seeing that Li Mei came down, they rushed into Wang Yi''s chest. Tears wet his clothes again. Wang Yi had no choice but to comfort him. Who let these women be his own. "By the way, doctor Shen, would you like to come here?" Li Mei gradually calmed down and saw doctor Shen sitting beside the bed, neither walking nor staying. "Er... I don''t care. Since Wang Yi is awake, I''ll go back." In fact, Dr. Shen wanted to go into Wang Yi''s chest and wail like Li Mei, but she knew that she could not. "Wait!" Just as Dr. Shen was about to leave, Wang Yi suddenly grabbed Dr. Shen''s arm. "What are you going to do?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. "Out, out." Doctor Shen was a little flustered. He wanted to shake off Wang Yi''s hand, but he found that he had no strength at all. "What are you doing out there?" Wang Yi didn''t mean to let doctor Shen go. He pulled doctor Shen to his side with a little force. Xiaoxiangya and Zhu Min also consciously stepped aside. "You, you let me go." As if the lovers were angry, Dr. Shen did not dare to face Wang Yi. With aggressive eyes, two blushes appeared on his luxurious face. He looked down at the ground as if something attracted her. Since they came back to the team, they basically didn''t say a few words. Wang Yi had many things to deal with in the team, while doctor Shen simply avoided Wang Yi. Outside, Dr. Shen doesn''t need to take care of other people''s eyes. She will let Wang Yi do anything, but when she comes back to the team, all of them are acquaintances. Dr. Shen is instinctive and doesn''t want to expose her relationship with Wang Yi. Dr. Shen is a traditional woman. In her heart, she always feels that her relationship with Wang Yi can''t be recognized because of her age. What''s more, she can''t break through the barriers in her heart. "Come here, they all know. What else do you think?" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. He pulled doctor Shen into his arms with a little force. "You, you let me go." Dr. Shen struggled fiercely, but she couldn''t match Wang Yi''s strength at all. "Shen, sister Shen, don''t think much about it." When Li Mei saw doctor Shen struggling, she could not help but exhort him. As a woman, she can share her man with other women. Maybe this is unreasonable. But Li Mei, what can she do? Who can make this the end of the world and who can make him Wang Yi. When Li Mei said that, Zhu Min and xiaoxiangya began to persuade him. This made Dr. Shen even more ashamed and embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing is still being advised. It''s really the first time in Dr. Shen''s cognition. "Come on, don''t pretend." Wang Yi had a smile on his mouth, as if he had thought of something. Looking at doctor Shen in his arms, his eyes flickered. "You, you When Dr. Shen felt Wang Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t help thinking of the days when he was with Wang Yi. The erotic images filled his mind. In a moment, Dr. Shen lost his strength, as if he had accepted his life. He was paralyzed in Wang Yi''s arms, and his red face was tightly buried in Wang Yi''s chest. "Ha ha! Feeling doctor Shen''s uneasy body in his arms, Wang Yi realized that a woman is really a complicated thing. She can be at your disposal when no one else is around, and she can become very noble at some time. "Dong Dong! "Sister Mei, they''re coming." Knock on the door sound, immediately, Yang Bing slightly tired voice came in, it can be seen that he didn''t have a good rest last night. "Well, bring them." Wang Yi said subconsciously. "OK, I''m going now, huh?" Yang Bing''s tone suddenly changed. "Bang Dang! As soon as he knocked the door open, Yang Bing saw Wang Yi leaning on the bed. As for doctor Shen, he ignored him. "Yi, brother Yi, you wake up!" There was a surprise in Yang Bing''s voice. "Well, wake up." Wang Yi nodded and said. "Go and invite the captain of the food brigade, and inform the team not to go out at the same time." "No going out?" Yang Bing repeated it doubtfully. "Yes, the one who hurt me, he won''t survive tonight!" Wang Yi''s momentum changed in an instant. The feeling of recovering from a serious illness disappeared. Several women in the room, including Yang Bing, felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. A feeling of being unable to explain clearly filled their minds. Chapter 417 "Wang, Wang Yi." Doctor Shen, who was held in his arms, felt uncomfortable and trembled. He raised his face slightly and looked at Wang Yi in fear. "Well, you go first." Wang Yi said and patted doctor Shen on the shoulder. Doctor Shen responded immediately and left Wang Yi''s arms reluctantly. It was not until then that Yang Bing discovered that doctor Shen was in Wang Yi''s arms. "Er... Brother Yi, why don''t I ask brigade commander CAI to wait for a while?" Yang Bing said hesitantly. "No, they''re coming." Wang Yi waved his hand and jumped under the bed. "Bang Dang! "Ah! Brother Yi Several women''s anxious voices followed. "No, no! I can get up. " Waving goodbye to Li Mei and her daughter, Wang Yi slowly took the edge of the bed and struggled to get up from the ground. "I''m not used to it. It''s not in the way." Wang Yi waved his hand with a red face and motioned to Yang Bing to call for the brigade commander. After Yang Bing left, the three girls rushed to help Wang Yi put on his clothes. As for doctor Shen, he left the sentence "take care of Li Hu" and followed Yang Bing out of the classroom. "That, Yang Bing." Doctor Shen suddenly stopped Yang Bing in front of him. "What''s the matter with Dr. Shen?" Yang Bing turned back and doubted. His tone was quite respectful. According to what he saw just now, Dr. Shen is no longer Dr. Shen. "That..." doctor Shen hesitated and pointed to the classroom where Wang Yi was. "Don''t tell anyone about it, will you?" "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything." Yang Bing has a straight face. After dressing up and cleaning up the room, the three girls consciously went out, and Cai Mingguo and others, led by Yang Bing, stepped into the classroom. "Ha ha! Xiao Wang, I''ll say you''re OK! " As soon as Cai Mingguo came in, he saw Wang Yi sitting peacefully in the middle of the classroom. His slightly sad face was instantly full of joy. "Brother Yi!" Before Wang Yi spoke, a sweet voice came from the back of Caiming kingdom. It was like a swallow returning to its nest. Ling Yuan couldn''t hold it. Ling Xuan''s little girl fell directly on Wang Yi''s arms. "Wuwu... I, I heard from brother Li Hu that you were hurt. Let me have a look." The little girl said and rode on Wang Yi''s legs. A pair of small hands naturally felt in the gap of Wang Yi''s coat. "Cough, what do you think?" Ling Yuan''s face pulls the old man and wants to drag Ling Xuan down. But considering that the brigade commander is here, he doesn''t dare to step forward. Don''t worry about it. "All right, all right." Wang Yi was tickled by Ling Xuan, and he pressed her hand on his chest. "Didn''t you get hurt, brother Li Hu? He lied to me." Little girl is full of doubts. She did not touch any wound just now. But why did everyone in the team say that brother Yi was injured? "Cough." Wang Yi coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. "Go to Xiaojing first. She''s thinking of you every day these days." Seeing that Ling Xuan didn''t mean to leave, Wang Yili pushed out Xiao Jingjing. "Well, I miss her too!" Sure enough, Xiaojing is more attractive to lingxuan. Ling Xuan hopped out, leaving only Cai Mingguo and a few core officers in the classroom. "Brother Yi, why don''t I go down first?" Yang Bing suddenly bows. "No, you stay here." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Cai Mingguo to sit down. "Xiao Wang, do you know what happened outside?" As soon as Cai Mingguo sat down, he opened his mouth to see the mountain road. "What happened?" Wang Yi was puzzled and looked at Yang Bing subconsciously. "It''s like this, brother Yi." Yang Bing cleared his throat and continued. "This is what happened this morning. The survivors of the island suddenly rioted and surrounded the camp of the brigade commander CAI. They asked for food and weapons. I guess it was the old man Jin Tiande who did it." Yang Bing not only told the current situation outside, but also analyzed that Jin Tiande sent people to do it. Of course, no one on this island would do it except Jin Tiande. "That''s right. Jin Tiande sent people to do it." Cai Mingguo nodded solemnly and said. "I''m here to ask you how to solve this problem." "Well..." Wang Yi thought for a moment and blurted out. "One word, drag!" "Drag?" Cai Mingguo was puzzled. "How long?" "Tomorrow, or this evening, to say!" "You mean..." Cai Mingguo''s face flashed a dignified color. "Do it tonight?" "Yes Wang Yi nodded seriously. "No, my team deployed in Peixian has not received any news. Now I have only 2000 people in the gathering place, and I have to send out 1000 people to guard the base outside the island. There are not enough people." Cai Mingguo rubbed his cheek. The original plan was to move in three days. At that time, all the 2000 troops deployed in Peixian County could come back. If the plan was advanced, only 1000 soldiers could move in the gathering area, while Jin Tiande had nearly 2000 men. "Brigade commander, I''ll ask you a question." Wang Yi suddenly put out his finger and shook it in front of CAI Mingguo''s eyes. "Can you defeat Jin Tiande''s two thousand mobs with a thousand professional soldiers?" "Of course!" Without any hesitation, Cai Mingguo affirmed. "However, I''m worried that Jin Tiande and his group can''t be caught all at once. If they seize the opportunity and do any harm to the survivors on the island..." "I know what the brigadier is worried about." Wang Yi waved his hand and interrupted Cai Ming. He is a soldier, and he has some characteristics that soldiers should have, but the survivors of the island, Caiming country, can''t help but think about it. They are still ignorant at the gate of the barracks, clamoring for food and weapons, but they are not benevolent, Caiming country can''t be unjust. "According to the information you gave me, Jin Tiande has two thousand men, one thousand of them are in charge of the warehouse and one thousand of them are in charge of the safety of Jin Tiande and his son. So I mean, the one thousand people who are in charge of the warehouse are in charge of my team, and the rest is the business of the brigade commander. In this case, I don''t know if you have confidence in the brigade commander." "Your team?" A look of surprise flashed in CAI Mingguo''s eyes. He had seen Wang Yi''s strength, but it didn''t mean that he would think that Wang Yi''s team had much ability. No matter what, they were no more than 100 people, including men, women, old and young. Even if the weapons were not bad, there were thousands of men with guns in the warehouse. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Wang Yi suddenly laughed, hooked his hand to Yang Bing, and said a few words in his ear. Then Yang Bing directly pushed the door out. Chapter 418 "Xiao Wang, this is..." Cai Mingguo was puzzled and watched Yang Bing push the door out. "Captain, wait a moment." Wang Yi had a mysterious smile on his mouth and his eyes were erratic. After Yang Bing went out for a while, the door was knocked again. "Dong Dong! "Brother Yi, Xiao Jingjing has brought him here." Yang Bing came in immediately, holding a confused little quiet face in his hand. "Daddy Leng Buding saw so many strangers in the room. Xiaojing was a little shy. Her legs were tight and she threw herself into Wang Yi''s arms. "Dad, what do you want Xiaojing to do? Sister lingxuan is still waiting to play with me. " Xiao Jingjing asked innocently, with big round eyes, staring at Wang Yi without any impurities. "Listen to your father and play a game with these uncles. If you win, your father will give you chocolate." Wang Yi stretched out his hand and pinched xiaojingrou Dudu''s face. "No, they''re scary." Xiao Jingjing shook his head repeatedly, hiding in Wang Yi''s arms and refusing to go out. "Listen quietly, or I won''t give you any good food in the future." Wang Yi''s face was flat, but he had a strong taste of being strict with his father. "Well, well." Xiaojingjing, with a reluctant face, lowers his head and breaks his fingers, a look of wilting. "I said, Xiao Wang, what did you call this child for?" Cai Mingguo was already puzzled. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t tease Xiaojing any more, he asked quickly. "Don''t worry, brigade commander. You''ll know in a minute." Wang Yi said with a smile and gave Yang Bing a look. Yang Bing immediately understood and moved a desk to the middle of the classroom. "Come on, xiaojingjing, you go to the opposite side and pick an uncle at random. As long as you wake up, uncle Fengshan will make pine kernel corn for you at night." Yang Bing''s tone was very relaxed, as if it was a matter of lack of moral. However, when he heard this, it was like thunder in his ears, which made these soldiers feel tender inside and out. "What are you talking about! Let me wrestle with this little girl? " Ling Yuan was stunned and pointed to his nose. "Not you, one of you." Wang Yi was still smiling. "Dad, is it like Uncle Li Hu and uncle Wei Ping?" Xiao Jingjing said, holding Wang Yi''s big hand, and at the same time lifting his little hand, crossing in the air. "Yes, that''s it. You go to the opposite side and pick any uncle. As long as you can win, you can ask Feng Shan to do whatever you want in the evening." Wang Yi saw that Xiaojing was moved and immediately added a chip. "Good!" With a slightly happy voice, Xiaojing climbed down from Wang Yi''s legs and ran to head he of the he army. "That''s him, Dad." Xiaojing points to He Jun and looks back at Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and reached for a gesture of invitation. "Congratulations, commander." "Me?" He Jun pointed to his nose, his eyes full of reluctance. "If such a little girl wants to break her wrist with me, I''m afraid you''re not kidding, Wang Yi." "I''m not kidding. If head he feels that his strength is not as strong as that of a little girl, there''s no need to compare it." Wang Yi shook his head with a smile. He didn''t speak much. "I, I, I..." Three of me in a row made head he''s face turn red. The main reason is that Wang Yi''s words are too irritating. What do you mean that your strength is not as big as that of a little girl? There''s no comparison. "Compare with her!" The food brigade commander, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said that his eyes were fixed on Wang Yi, who was indifferent. "Brigadier, how can I bully a child?" With a bitter smile, He Jun was about to refuse. "It''s an order!" He Jun''s words were suddenly interrupted by a break. "Yes Completely subconscious reaction, He Jun directly squatted in front of the desk. "Xiao Wang, if your daughter can really win over He Jun, I will give my full support to the action tonight." Cai Mingguo said solemnly that he guessed what Wang Yi meant. If even a little girl in this team can be so extraordinary, let alone other people. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and patted Xiaojing on the shoulder. "Go ahead, Feng Shan will make you what you want to eat in the evening." "Well!" Small quietly and seriously shook his head, taking seemingly weak steps, step by step to the desk, put his small hand on the desk, and He Jun''s big hand tightly together. "Uncle, you must let xiaojingjing eat. Xiaojingjing wants to eat delicious food at night." The voice full of tender echoes in He Jun''s ear. Somehow, He Jun suddenly feels uneasy, because whether it''s Wang Yi, Yang Bing or even the little girl in front of him is too weird. "How strong can a little girl be?" He Jun shook his head and threw the uneasiness out of his mind. "Ready." Yang Bing suddenly came forward to hold xiaojingjing''s hand with he Jun. "One, two, three!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Bing quickly pulled out his palm. "Bang! Just listen to a bang, He Jun did not even respond, his arm has been small static pressure to the table! Fast, too fast. He Jun doesn''t know what happened. "This, this is impossible! It must be an illusion, an illusion He Jun was stunned and kept muttering. He couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by a little girl, and the way to defeat him was to break his wrist. "Hiss~ All the officers, including Cai Mingguo, took a cold breath. What did they see? I''m afraid no one can believe such a thing. "Lao, Lao he, were you distracted just now?" A middle-aged man with the same rank as He Jun stammered. "I''m distracted. I must be distracted!" He Jun was so said, quickly patted the forehead, a pair of just wake up. "That, Xiao Jingjing, you can accompany uncle again." He Jun seems to be a bad uncle who deceives the little girl, staring at Xiaojing. "No, no, I''m going to find sister lingxuan." Small quiet head shaking very rattle like, not willing to face. "This... Xiao Wang, look..." Seeing that Xiaojing was unwilling, He Jun turned his eyes to Wang Yi. "Cough! Xiao Jingjing, go and break it off with the opposite uncle again. Let him order this time... " Wang Yi''s words made he Jun''s face turn red. "There must be no accident this time!" He Jun is always angry with himself in his heart. Up to now, he still thinks that xiaojingbing can win him because he didn''t pay attention to it, but his idea is doomed to be wrong. Although xiaojingjing is young, it can be said that the basic meat has not been broken since she joined the team. In the past three months, xiaojingjing has taken no less basic meat than the rest of the team. Strictly speaking, xiaojingjing should be the middle level of the second level evolutor and the level of the vast majority of the people in the team. Chapter 419 As for He Jun, they know the news about basic meat nearly a month later than Wang Yi''s team, and they are still in an important position. The number of people who take basic meat is limited. Now they are just past the first level of evolution. However, He Jun is an adult. Even if he is suppressed by Xiaojing, he won''t lose so badly. Just now he was careless. The two hands were not in proportion. With Yang Bing''s loud drink, the young man began to fight again. "Ah! Small quiet Jiao chide a, small face fierce rise red, two cheek drum drum. "Oh! At the same time, the opposite He Jun was not feeling well at this time. If he was careless just now, he would lose if he lost. But this time, he was so absorbed that he thought he could be ashamed before the snow, but he suddenly found that even if he tried hard, the situation was still the same. Two disproportionate hands on the desk, you come and I go, sometimes small quietly take the upper hand, sometimes he Jun pull back a game, even Cai Mingguo, are staring at two people frowning. He did not expect that even a little girl in Wang Yi''s team could compete with her subordinates. Although the little girl was Wang Yi''s daughter, she was a child after all! "Lao he! Hold on The officer''s face was tense. He Jun''s arm was about to be pressed to the table by Xiao Jing. "Oh! I don''t know where the strength comes from. Maybe I feel that I can''t be humiliated again. He Jun stops drinking, and almost all the muscles on her arm will burst the skin. Finally, Xiaojing can''t hold on. She is still too young to have the endurance of an adult. "Pa! With a light sound, He Jun finally pressed Xiaojing''s arm to the table. "Ha ha! Win! Win "Lao he! Yes, I didn''t disgrace our soldiers! " Surrounded by several officers immediately came forward to congratulate, the classroom was noisy. At that moment, He Jun suddenly felt as if he had won the whole world. The feeling of comfort in his heart was indescribable. At the moment, he just wanted to shout, and finally, he won! "All right!" A roar interrupted a group of happy officers like children. "Winning a little girl will make you happy. It''s not proper." Cai Mingguo''s serious face is gloomy and terrible. It''s not because of others, but because these people are too frustrated? "Damn, when it''s over tonight, I have to practice you!" Around Caiming Kingdom, they could not help but utter rude words. As soon as several officers heard this, they immediately calmed down. It was quite different from the noise just now. They did not even dare to breathe. It can be seen how majestic Caiming kingdom was in their hearts. "Woo woo All of a sudden, the officers on this side were just quiet, but the little ones on that side began to cry. "Wuwuwuwu... Dad, xiaojingjing has lost. Isn''t there any delicious food... Wuwuwu..." Small quietly crying eyes hazy, wriggling ran to Wang Yi, while wiping tears, while secretly looking at Wang Yi. "If you have something delicious, don''t cry." Wang Yi quickly hugs Xiao Jing in his arms. When the little girl cries, Wang Yi feels that her heart is shaking. "Well! Thank you, Dad Xiaojing broke tears into a smile, forced a mouthful of incense on Wang Yi''s side face, struggled to jump from Wang Yi''s arms, and ran out of the classroom. As for the wrist breaking, she had already been thrown there by her. "Xiao Wang, your daughter is good." Cai Mingguo looks at Xiao''s quiet back, and his serious face becomes soft gradually. "Alas." Wang Yi sighed, but he didn''t explain anything. "Well, in that case, we''ll make sure of that night''s action." Caiming Kingdom didn''t notice Wang Yi''s unnaturalness. Now that Wang Yi has proved his ability with his team, Caiming Kingdom has no scruples. "Or the plan agreed before, I take people to attack Jin Tiande''s warehouse, you take your team to kill Jin Tiande." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi blurted out. "I''m adding 20 people to you. All of them are my elites. They will cooperate with you." Cai Mingguo thought for a moment and continued. "As far as I know, many of the men sent by Jin Tiande to guard the warehouse are evolutionists with great strength." Strength is not low, but also to see who compared, at least now, Wang Yi does not think who can compete with his team. An hour later, Cai Mingguo took all the officers out of the classroom. The plan has been determined, and all he has to wait for is the result. As the morning went by in a hurry, many of the survivors around the barracks had dispersed. They were making trouble and shouting, but they did not dare to rush into the barracks. As the crowd dwindled, a convoy of five sergeants and a military Cummins truck kept coming out of the gap of the barracks without anyone''s attention and went straight to the primary school. At this time, in the primary school. "Ouch~~ Xiong Dazhuang runs around the primary school. On his broad back, there are two little girls laughing. Ling Xuan, in the case of crying, finally stayed in the team. As for the rest, there was no one else except Xiaojing. "Come on, come on! Xiong Dazhuang, run quickly ~ ~ " Xiaojingjing holds the sugar gourd made by Feng Shan in one hand and the mane on Xiong Dazhuang''s back tightly in the other hand. From time to time, he bites the sugar gourd in his hand to Ling Xuan. He is so happy that he can''t help but ignore Xiong Dazhuang''s tongue. I don''t know when, in the corridor on the third floor of the primary school, a beautiful figure leans against the window, looking at Xiong Dazhuang and two little girls on the playground. "What''s the matter?" A familiar voice came from her ear, and a thick coat was draped over her shoulder. "Nothing." Xiaoxiangya subconsciously reached out and grasped his palm. "Well." Wang Yi wanted to hold xiaoxiangya in his arms, but found that he could not do it with his height, so he had to give up the idea. "You should be careful in your actions at night." Wang Yi took out a pistol from his pocket and thrust it into xiaoxiangya''s hand. Xiaoxiangya is the only woman in the team to take part in this operation. Because of her special ability, she is also responsible for the most important part. Take the lead to sneak in and control the warehouse, so as not to be destroyed by jintiande people. "Well, you have to be careful, too." Xiaoxiangya said softly, bending down slightly and leaning into Wang Yi''s chest. "Boom~~ The roar of the engine suddenly sounded. They subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. They saw several dark green off-road vehicles and a truck coming from the wasteland beside the primary school. "It should be the people sent by Caiming. I''ll go and have a look." Chapter 420 Six military vehicles successively stopped in front of the primary school. Before the sentry came forward for questioning, the door of the first military vehicle was directly pushed open, and a beautiful figure jumped down from the vehicle. "Why is she?" Wang Yi looked at the familiar figure, his eyes could not help flashing doubts. "Who is she?" Most of the people in the team came out of the building, including Li Mei and Zhu min. "She is the daughter of caimingguo." Wang Yi''s abnormal way of correcting color. "I mean, does she have anything to do with you?" Doubt flashed in Li Mei''s eyes. She looked at Cai Yao, who was gradually approaching, and at Wang Yi, who had a straight face. "It doesn''t matter. I''m daydreaming." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. The little girl looked at herself tightly one day, for fear that she would be cheating on others. However, this vegetable Yao really has nothing to do with herself. "Creak~ The gate is pulled open, Cai Yao takes 19 soldiers who look very tough behind her to enter the primary school. "Captain Wang." Cai Yao trotted forward and gave Wang Yi a standard military salute. "What are you doing?" Wang Yi was puzzled. He was not a member of the army. What did she mean by giving him this set. "The brigadier said that we are all under your jurisdiction now." Cai Yao naturally said. "By the way, Captain Wang, I didn''t thank you for that day." Cai Yao said suddenly. "Thank you for what?" Before Wang Yi spoke, Li Mei could not help herself. "If captain Wang wasn''t there that day, I''m afraid I would have died among those mutant mosquitoes." Cai Yao replied briefly. "Mutant mosquitoes?" Li Mei doubts, a pair of beautiful eyes keep flashing, do not know what to think. According to past experience, any woman who was saved by Wang Yi could not escape from Wang Yi, Li Mei, Zhu Min, xiaoxiangya and doctor Shen. "Cough!" As if he had guessed what Li Mei was thinking, Wang Yi coughed twice, temporarily embarrassed himself. "Well... Come on in, just in time for lunch. Let''s have some together." Wang Yi quickly waved and interrupted the awkward topic. "No hurry." Cai Yao shakes her head and points back to the army lanes. "Captain Wang, there are many weapons in the car. The brigade commander asked me to bring them to you." "Go ahead and drive in." Caiyao immediately ordered. "Yes Six soldiers quickly out of the team, a moment later, the several military vehicles parked in the primary school playground. "Captain Wang, this is the weapon list. Please check it." Cai Yao took out a list from her arms and handed it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took it, glanced at it at will and handed it over to Luo Heng. Luo Heng was originally a special police officer. He was more familiar with weapons than Wang Yi. "Oh! Took the list, just swept an eye, Luo Heng can''t help but surprised voice. "What''s the matter, captain?" Yang Ze and Chen Jian can''t help but wonder. "The vegetable brigade commander''s skill is not small, brother Yi." Luo Heng didn''t pay attention to Yang Ze, who was eager to learn. He took the list and looked at Wang Yi with a trembling voice. "Not a small hand?" Listen to Luo Heng say so, Wang Yi also came to interest. "It''s not too late to unload the weapons first." Cai Yao saw that Wang Yi was interested and said immediately. "Good." Wang Yi waved and said. "Luo Heng, Zhang Fei, you organize people to remove all the weapons and ammunition from the car." "Good!" Zhang Fei couldn''t wait for a long time. When Wang Yi said that he wanted to move weapons, he rushed to the Cummins truck with a roar. The most scarce items in the team are always ammunition and weapons. Even now, the storage of ammunition in the team is pitiful. Among other things, even the sniper rifles in the SWAT team don''t know how long they haven''t opened fire. "Bang Dang! The box board was opened by Zhang Fei, and the smell of gun oil came to my face. "Damn it Seeing what was in the container, Zhang Fei was stunned. Although he doesn''t know the specific weapon type, Zhang Fei can at least check the number. This is not a problem. The problem is that he can''t check it at all. A full carriage is full of weapons, all types of standard rifles, rocket launchers, machine guns, but ammunition is enough for half a carriage! "Captain Wang, the brigadier said that these weapons are only for you to deal with Jin Tiande. When Jin Tiande and his group are killed, they will send you armored cars and tanks." Caiyao reached out and stroked her hair behind her ears. She said calmly. "Load, armored car! Tank Wei Ping, who followed Wang Yi, seemed a little excited. If Wang Yi hadn''t tugged at him, he would have jumped on the weapon. "You, are you telling the truth?" Wei Ping said excitedly. "Of course, the premise is to wipe out Jin Tiande and his gang." "Destroy, certainly destroy!" Wei Ping was so excited because Wang Yi had promised him that he would get an explosion-proof car to drive when he had a chance. But if there was an armored car, who could see an explosion-proof car. "Yi, brother Yi, look at this..." Wei Ping carefully reminded Wang Yi. "Yes, I know. Look at your hopeless appearance!" Wang Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sweeping the nervous Wei Ping on his next face. How did this boy become like this? What a shame. "Keke, caiyao, let''s let them unload here first, let''s go in and have something to eat." After thinking about it, Wang Yi decided not to let Cai Yao see the bear like painting. "Well, that''s fine." Caiyao nodded his head gently. His eyes swept up and down on Wang Yi, and his tone was euphemistic. "The brigadier said you were hurt. Is it serious?" "It''s OK. It''s almost recovered." Wang Yi hit ha ha, but suddenly felt a bunch of extremely bad eyes staring at himself. "Er... You are afraid that my injury will affect the action." Wang Yi immediately added. "I think so." Caiyao nodded indifferently and walked into the teaching building with the 19 Ming soldiers behind. In the evening, Jin''s warehouse. "Jinming, I''ve already told you what you want. Please don''t come to me in the future." Liu Feng''s ragged clothes are hidden in the dark, and in front of him is a luxurious Jin and Ming Dynasty. "If I don''t look for you, hum, who can I look for if I don''t look for you?" Jin Ming has a rogue smile on his face. "I''m not saying that this is the last time to help you!" Liu Feng''s tone has been greatly improved, and his eyes contain anger. "Oh, why, do you want to turn your back?" Jin Ming ignored Liu Feng''s murderous eyes and continued. "Do me one last favor, and I promise no one will ever know about your rape and murder." "You Liu Feng was silent for a long time. See Liu Feng acquiesce, Jin Ming dry smile two, way. "Go and kill the former leader of the gathering place you imprisoned." "The original leader of the gathering place, you mean... He?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed doubts, puzzled asked. Chapter 421 "Yes, that''s him!" The eyes of the Jin and Ming Dynasties twinkled with a complicated look. The man he wanted to kill was the prisoner who had been saved by Yang Ze outside the gathering place. He was also Jinming''s brother. "No way, I can''t do it." Liu Feng repeatedly shakes his head, not to shirk, but he really can''t do it. After the man was caught by the army, he was kept in a prison camp. Cai Mingguo knew that there was such a number of people. If he died or disappeared without any reason, I''m afraid Cai Ming''s Congress would track him down. In the army, it''s basically impossible to do anything without being known by the chief officer. "If you can''t do it, do it! Otherwise, I''m sure the whole gathering place will know about you tomorrow. " Jin Ming is not a kind-hearted person. Seeing that Liu Feng disagrees, he immediately threatens. "You Liu Feng took a few breaths, suddenly reached for Jin Ming''s collar and dragged him into the dark. "Why, you want to kill me?" Without any fear, Jin Ming even took the initiative to hand the pistol to Liu Feng. "Come on, as soon as the gun goes off, your secret will follow me to hell. You shoot." Jin and Ming clamor, not that he is not afraid of death, but that he has had a thorough understanding of Liu Feng. He knew that Liu Feng didn''t have the courage to shoot him or kill him in other ways, because without him, Liu Feng couldn''t get out of the warehouse. "Hoo Hoo~ Liu Feng gasped, index finger gradually moved to the trigger, cold muzzle dead top in Jin Ming''s forehead, but in the end, Liu Feng still did not have the courage to shoot. "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, don''t blame me." Jin Ming laughs and breaks off Liu Feng''s hand on his collar. At the same time, he grabs the pistol. In this battle, whoever cherishes his life more will lose. "I need time." Liu Feng immersed for a moment, suddenly said. "Well, I''ll give you a week. After a week, it''s up to you whether he dies or you die." Jin Ming said, don''t put the pistol back to his waist, and patted Liu Feng on the cheek. "Look at your bear like picture. Come on, I''ll show you meat today." "Meat? What do you mean Liu Feng was puzzled. "Come with me and you''ll know." With a smile, Jin Ming hooked his hand and led Liu Feng into the warehouse where women were held. In the primary school, on the dark playground. "Be careful in this operation. It''s not zombies, it''s human beings, and they have weapons. I don''t want anyone injured." Dressed in camouflage clothes, Wang Yi had a serious face and talked seriously about the specific plan of the operation. "Yang Bing, Yang Ze, Wei Ping, Chen Jian, Cai Yao, and Xiao Xiangya, you are responsible for sneaking into the warehouse, controlling the materials, sending signals, and Yang Bing is in charge." "Understand brother Yi." Yang Bing said immediately. "Luo Heng led the rest of the special police, scattered around the warehouse, not allowed to let anyone escape from the warehouse." Wang Yi then looked at Luo Heng. "Don''t worry. We have enough ammunition this time. We won''t have the same situation as last time." Luo Heng said to clap the sniper rifle in front of the chest, a face confidence. "Well." Wang Yi nodded, Luo Heng''s ability, he did not doubt. "And Li Weiping, you are responsible for the safety of the primary school this time." "Don''t worry." Li Weiping nodded and said that although he did not have to work hard as a left behind person in this operation, he did not feel much relaxed. The most dangerous is the invisible danger. "Captain Wang, is your deployment too scattered?" This problem has been brewing in caiyao''s mind for a long time. This time, there are only 100 people, including the people she brought. Except for a few who sneak into the warehouse and those who intercept and kill, there are only less than 80 people who can fight in the front. There were nearly a thousand people in the warehouse, each with weapons. "Well, there are not many soldiers." Wang Yi waved his hand. "But soldiers don''t care how much, but they can''t be too different. The ratio of more than ten is really..." "Don''t worry, caiyao. The brigade commander knows about me." Wang Yi didn''t explain too much, just this sentence is enough to make caiyao shut up. "All right." Caiyao nods helplessly. Since her father agrees, what else can she say. "Everyone, let''s go!" With Wang Yi''s loud voice, the people on the playground immediately took action. Boxes of weapons and ammunition were moved into explosion-proof vehicles, as well as several military vehicles. As for Wang Yi, he was surrounded by several women. "Brother Yi, you must be careful. They will all shoot this time." Li Mei''s beautiful eyes are full of worry. In ordinary times, Li Mei always likes to eat Wang Yi''s vinegar and take charge of Wang Yi. But anyway, that is another manifestation of love. "Yes, I see." Wang Yi nodded. "Also, don''t be impulsive when you encounter anything. Your injury is just right, but don''t get hurt again." Doctor Shen touched Wang Yi''s chest with a look of heartache. "Well, I see." Wang Yi nodded. "By the way, brother Yi, I, I, wait for you." Zhu Min hesitated for a long time, and those words were all finished by Li Mei and doctor Shen, and he could only say these. "Well, I see." Wang Yi still nodded. It''s not that Wang Yi is impatient, but that he really doesn''t know how to say it. Wang Yi knows the feelings of several women for himself. That''s why Wang Yi doesn''t want to be like a life and death parting. After all, in Wang Yi''s mind, going out this time is just to move his muscles and bones. "If you have no conscience, you''ll know what to say. Hurry up." Li Mei''s eyes were sharp, and she saw Li Hu''s tangled face behind her. "OK, I''ll go. You wait for me at home." Wang Yi gave the three girls a kiss on the forehead, then got on the bus without looking back. "Boom~ More than ten cars whistling from the primary school, with the smell of killing, heading for the Jin warehouse. Cai Mingguo''s military camp is different from Wang Yi''s. This time, Cai Mingguo''s whole army sent out more than 40 format vehicles, armored vehicles, tanks, troop carriers, and nearly 1500 people''s troops, all of which gathered together. Only more than 100 people were left to watch the house in the whole camp. Although these soldiers just got the news, there was no panic, This is one of the differences between soldiers and civilians. As long as the higher authorities give orders, they will not think about what they are doing and will not think about it. They will only obey. "Brigade commander, we''re all assembled, but..." Old Duan hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. "But what?" Cai Mingguo asked in a stern voice. "Liu Feng, the head of the logistics unit under head he, is gone!" Chapter 422 "Liu Feng is gone?" A look of thinking flashed in CAI Mingguo''s eyes. "Has our plan been revealed?" Cai Mingguo seemed to think of something, and his face gradually sank. "No, except for a few senior officers, all the other officers and men were informed this evening." Lao Duan affirmed. "OK, let''s go now." Cai Mingguo didn''t doubt Lao Duan''s words, so he immediately ordered. "I wish I was wrong." Cai Mingguo sighed, and a confused look flashed in his eyes. If his soldiers betrayed him, Cai Mingguo would not know who to believe. It''s very cold tonight. It may be the coldest night since December. As the motorcade approached the east of Weishan Island, Wang Yi, who was sitting at the front, could already see the towering watchtowers beside the warehouse wall. "Let''s go. The convoy stops. Everyone, get off and walk." Wang Yi immediately turned his head and said to Li Hu in the back seat. "I see, brother Yi." Li Huli immediately reached out and pressed the walkie talkie hanging on his chest to inform Wang Yi of his order. "Squeak~~ There was a slight brake sound, and the motorcade slowly stopped in a forest near the warehouse. This time, we are faced with nearly a thousand survivors with weapons. I''m afraid everyone, except Wang Yi, will be a little nervous, including Cai Yao. But they don''t panic. They get out of the car in an orderly way and take their own weapons. The team of 100 people quickly gather in the woods. "There are four watchtowers on each side of the warehouse, one building every 50 meters, which is their main security force. There are five people on each watchtower, one of whom should be an evolutionist who has taken basic meat. According to the intelligence, at this time, people on the watchtower should be eating and drinking instead of sleeping. Just be careful and cut off one of their watchtowers, There shouldn''t be much difficulty. " Cai Yao pointed to the warehouse in front of him and introduced it to Wang Yi and Yang Bing in concise language, including the terrain in the warehouse and the location of materials. "I didn''t expect you to know so much about this warehouse." Yang Bing was surprised in his tone. He thought that killing Jin Tiande was just a temporary intention, but now listening to Cai Yao''s introduction, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. "Yes." As if seeing through Yang Bing''s thoughts, Cai Yao nodded her head, showing a trace of self-confidence. "We, the brigade commander, have been planning the warehouse for a long time, but we didn''t wait for the right time." Almost let slip, Cai Yao''s reaction is not slow. "There''s no need to change the plan. Now check the time." Wang Yi held out his hand, and several other principal leaders also showed up their watches. These are all collected by the team after the end of the world. It is estimated that the combined value of these watches is not millions, but hundreds of thousands. Of course, it is calculated according to the end of the world. After the end of the world, the watch returns to its original function. "The time is right." Wang Yi said and took back his arm, subconsciously covered the Rolex blue water ghost with his sleeve. "Attack on time at 12 o''clock. Yang Bing, you''re the first to enter the warehouse and try to take down all the four watchtowers on this side. Then you can find materials and kill anyone who is close to you." Wang Yi said and pointed to the four watchtowers in front of him. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I''ll take people to prepare weapons first." Yang Bing looked at his watch, half an hour before the attack. "Well, you go." Wang Yi waved his hand. "Watch out for cover." "Brother Yi, I''ll go too." Luo Heng sees that Yang Bing has gone to prepare, and he can''t be idle. "Well, we must pay attention at that time. No one can be let go." Wang Yi solemnly exhorted. With the departure of two groups of people, there are only more than 80 people left in the forest. As time goes by, it gets colder and colder as it gets closer to midnight. Considering the surprise attack this time, everything except weapons can be reduced, including clothing. "Hiss~~ "Yi, brother Yi, it''s estimated to be zero now." Li Hu shivered and rubbed his hands. "Almost." Wang Yi subconsciously put out his tongue and felt the temperature of the air. "One degree above zero." "Well?" Wang Yi''s action immediately attracted Cai Yao''s attention. It''s not difficult to distinguish temperature by tongue in the army. A sniper with a little experience can do it, but it shouldn''t happen to Wang Yi. Cai Yao clearly remembers that Wang Yi once said that he had never been a soldier, so how could he master this skill? This is not something military enthusiasts can learn at will! "Wang Yi, you..." When Cai Yao couldn''t help asking, Wang Yi suddenly looked down at his watch and took the lead in saying. "Last five minutes, everyone check weapons, load ammunition!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ With Wang Yi''s command, the whole forest echoed with the sound of steel collision, which also interrupted caiyao''s doubts. "Five minutes later, Yang Bing and they will start to move..." "Wait!" All of a sudden, Wang Yi''s voice turned, his arms raised, his eyes fixed on the warehouse with the light. "Everyone down, someone is coming from the opposite side!" "Someone!" "Hide There was a flurry in the team. It''s not a good thing that a person came out at this time. "How can people come out? Are we exposed?" Li Hu lowered his voice and aimed his eyes at the warehouse. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi shook his head hesitantly. If he found out, he couldn''t send only one person out. Moreover, this person was wobbly and didn''t mean to cover up. He didn''t want to come out to inquire about the situation at all. "Who could he be?" Wang Yi was puzzled and muttered. He waved his hand secretly, indicating that everyone was hiding. As the man approached, the hidden team in the forest immediately became restless, because the rickety figure came towards the forest. "Belch, belch!" While walking, the man burped as if he had eaten too much. "Hoo Hoo~ Suddenly, a cold wind blew by, and a familiar smell came to Wang Yi''s nose with the wind. "Well?" Wang Yi doubted that there was a woman''s fragrance and a lot of wine in the smell! "No exposure!" This is Wang Yi''s first thought. This person obviously just finished eating and drinking from the warehouse, so he didn''t come out to explore the situation at all! "Li Hu, go and catch him, and live." Wang Yi thought for a moment, but decided not to let him go. "Good." Similarly, Li Hu also asked about the taste. "Oh~ The man didn''t know that he was in danger. He walked into the woods step by step, holding a big tree and vomiting. Chapter 423 Tears and snot almost filled the whole face. Liu Feng vomited for a while and looked up at the woods in front of him. "Mother, mother, I am a fool! Damn it Scolded a, as if it is not enough to Jieqi general, Liu Feng suddenly hit the tree next to him, only the tree hit a bang. "Damn it! He found me? " Li Hu was startled. He thought that he had found himself and stopped immediately. "Oh~ But who knows Liu Feng a boxing out, unexpectedly is to support the tree to vomit up, the mouth is still chanting. "Hoo hoo, I am a fool! Fool "What''s wrong with this kid?" Li Hu couldn''t help wondering. In the middle of the night, this man was spitting and scolding himself. Is there something wrong with his head? "Forget it, I''d better take him back first and wait for brother Yi to ask." Li Hu calmed down and slowly approached Liu Feng who was still vomiting from the side. "I, I, I am..." "You''re a fool. We all know that." Suddenly, a voice that didn''t belong to him sounded from behind. Liu Feng was shocked and woke up in an instant! "You, who are you?" "Who am I? You''ll know in a minute. " With the voice just fell, Liu Feng immediately felt a cold, sharp feeling from his neck. "Knife!" No need to think about anything, Liu Feng responded immediately. "Keep it down. This knife is very sharp." Li Hu with a threatening voice from behind, Liu Feng only feel a stabbing pain in the neck, through a viscous liquid slowly flowing out along the neck. "Hiss ~" Liu Feng snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to do anything. "Be obedient, don''t look back, move forward." Li Hu said, pointing at Liu Feng''s back neck with the tip of a knife, and slowly pushed him into the woods. "Brother Yi, I''ve brought them to you." Li Hu roared at the dark woods, and then kicked Liu Feng''s leg at the bend, directly kneeling on the ground. The severe pain in his leg made Liu Feng show his teeth, but what he was thinking about was not this, but the sentence Li hugang just said. Did I bring you the man? Is there anyone else here! "Wow~ The woods on both sides suddenly shake up. Under Liu Feng''s surprised eyes, one by one strong men wearing camouflage and various weapons on their backs quickly gather from all around. "Light The head of a man snorted, a person around immediately from the pox out of the lighter, with the palm slightly blocked, close to Liu Feng in front. The weak fire light lit up Liu Feng''s face, and also reflected Wang Yi clearly and incomparably into Liu Feng''s eyes. "It''s you!" "Liu Feng!" They screamed at the same time, but Wang Yi called out his name directly. "Who is it?" Li Hu is stunned for a while, listen to Yi elder brother this meaning, still caught an acquaintance? Remove the knife on his neck. Now that he''s here, Li Hu doesn''t worry about his escape. "Damn it! Isn''t this the one who registered us? " Li Hu exclaimed, pointing to Liu Feng and looking surprised. "What are you doing here?" After the surprise, Li Hu immediately responded that Liu Feng was from Caiming country, but now he came out of the warehouse. I''m afraid it''s a bit complicated. "I, I..." Liu Feng opened his mouth and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Of course, I come here to report the situation, but how can I say such a thing. "He is now a man of Jin Tiande." Wang Yi waved his hand and said casually. "Jin Tiande? No wonder he didn''t let us into the gathering place that day. It turned out that he and that Jin Ming had colluded long ago! " As soon as Li Hu heard that Liu Feng was from Jin Tiande, he was not angry. His anger flashed in his eyes, and he took out the chopper and put it on Liu Feng''s back neck. "Brother Yi, this boy is not a good thing. Let me kill him." Li Hu said that he would raise his machete and aim at Liu Feng''s neck. "Wait!" Wang Yi suddenly stepped forward and held Li Hu''s arm. "What''s the matter?" Li Hu was puzzled and didn''t understand why brother Yi stopped him. According to previous experience, brother Yi had never been soft on the enemy. Liu Feng has confessed his life. When he was caught here, he also saw through his identity. The most important thing is that they gathered outside the warehouse in the middle of the night, and each of them had a lot of weapons on his body. Even if he thought with his toes, he could know what they were doing. It''s an enemy, not a friend. Close your eyes, waiting for the moment when the knife fell, the pain did not come, which made Liu Feng flustered. "Pa Pa! Face was gently patted twice, Liu Feng subconsciously opened his eyes, eyes, but it is that familiar face. "You go, leave the gathering place, Jin Tiande and Jin Ming will die tonight, and bury your secret forever." Wang Yiman said casually, looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of appreciation. "Go? You, you let me go? " Liu Feng can''t believe it. No matter what he thinks, he should die here. Even he thinks so, but he wants to let himself go? What is the reason? "Why, can''t I let you go? You have to die, don''t you Li Huqi Huhu said, not for whom, just don''t understand why brother Yi let him go. "Well, then I''ll go?" Liu Feng hesitated and pointed out outside the woods. "Go Wang Yi waved his hand. "Wait!" Just as Liu Feng was about to walk out of the woods, Wang Yi suddenly stopped him. "If you can live, don''t forget who you used to be." Looking at Liu Feng''s confused eyes, Wang Yi waved his hand. Until Liu Feng disappeared, Wang Yi sighed softly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother Yi, for..." Li Hu is still puzzled. He just wants to speak, but he is dragged by Zhang Fei. "Don''t ask. Brother Yi must have reason to do so." Zhang Fei shakes his head, ignoring Li Hu, who is still puzzled, and adds a hairpin to the clip. "Hoo~ With a deep sigh, the dark woods disappeared in an instant, but in turn, there were countless zombies. Liu Feng was the third leader of Weishan Lake gathering place in his former life. He was only under jintiande and Fengshan, but he was totally different from the former two. He had powerful powers and wandered outside the gathering place all the year round. Whenever he met the survivors surrounded by corpses, he would rescue them. Even Wang Yi''s corpse hunting group was saved several times by him, until he had a chance, Wang Yi learned why he was so crazy to save people. Because he is the real murderer who killed Caiming Kingdom and thousands of soldiers in his previous life! All he did later was to save himself! Chapter 424 As time goes by, it''s 11:59, and there''s a minute to go. In addition to the sound of breathing, the woods are very quiet. The guns have been held tightly, the bullets have been loaded, and the temperature has dropped below zero. However, the people in the woods do not feel any cold. In this operation, they will face nearly a thousand ferocious gangsters with weapons. It may be wrong to use these two words to describe them, but Wang Yi has summarized all the people in the warehouse in front of him. "Here we go." Wang Yi whispered, his eyes fixed on the open space in front of the warehouse. A few faint figures were passing quickly! "Hoo Hoo~~ The cold wind howled, and the fire on the watchtower swayed with the cold wind blowing in. "Damn it Brother Bear shouted, and reached out for half a bottle of Baijiu, and then poured it close to his throat. "It''s a damn cold day!" The thin man tightened his tight military coat, got up and went to the watchtower window. "What are you going to do?" Brother Xiong flashed doubts in his eyes and asked. "Brother Bear, I''ll sprinkle some water." The skinny man immediately turned back with a smile on his face. "Go, go away." Brother Xiong waved his hand impatiently. "The lazy donkey has a lot of excrement and urine." With two murmurs of discontent, brother Xiong leaned against the wooden watchtower, his head was drunk and he closed his eyes in a daze. "If only there was a woman at this time..." This is the picture in brother Xiong''s mind. "Hiss~ The cold wind blows down the collar into the neck, and the thin man pushes the simple wooden window pasted with plastic film and looks out. The watchtower is built according to the warehouse wall. Outside, it is a piece of barren land, except for the grove in the distance. "Whoa, whoa~ The urine with fog gushed out from the middle of the man''s legs, peeing and looking at the fuzzy woods in the distance, which was the favorite thing for the thin man. "Hey, hey, brother, it''s hard for you." The thin man didn''t know what he thought of, and gave out bursts of obscene laughter at the thing under his crotch. "Well? Suddenly, the thin man looked at the board under his feet. To be exact, it was the gap in the middle of the board. "That''s..." The thin man was puzzled. He put up his trousers, hesitated for a moment, and slowly fell on the board full of urine. He put his eyes close to the gap of the board. Just now, he seemed to see something moving below. "Poof! A slight voice rang out, and the thin man''s body suddenly trembled violently, and then, as if he had been pulled out, he was paralyzed on the board. "Ha ha! This boy, how can he drink his own urine? " Brother Xiong was awakened by the slight noise, saw the thin man lying on his own urine, and immediately laughed. Alcohol has numbed his mind, such an abnormal scene, in his eyes, but only chuckled twice. "Brother Bear, I think he has drunk too much." Leaning on the other side of the Diaolou, the man put down his rifle in his arms, got up and went forward to lift the lean man who had fallen into the urine. "Damn it, I don''t know how to change the place. It''s a bit of a whine!" The man''s nose twitched twice, smelling the bloody smell in the air, but he thought it was urine. Although he didn''t want to, he bent down and grabbed the thin man''s shoulder. "Weng~ A light sound came from the crack of the board. "Poof~ A short arrow shot out of the gap of the board with extremely high speed and precision, and fell into the man''s eyes! "Bang Dang! Just like the man who fell in his own urine, the man had no child in an instant and hit him. "Ah! I said, "what''s the matter with you two?" Brother Xiong finally felt something was wrong. "Is the urine so good?" Brother Xiong murmured. He got up with the wooden wall and swayed to the two stacked men. "Oh, wake up!" Brother Xiong extended his leg and kicked the man in the waist twice. "What the hell are you doing here?" See two people ignore already, bear elder brother temper immediately upsurge. "Damn, get up!" Struggling a foot, directly will press in the top of the man kicked over. "Hum, still with me..." "Fuck! Just scolded half, brother Xiong only felt that his head was like a firecracker. What came into view was a face stained with blood. "No! There''s a sneak attack Finally, brother Xiong wakes up under the stimulation of blood, but it''s too late. "Wow! The wooden door behind was kicked open, and an extremely strange figure ran into the room like a poisonous snake, wriggling its slender waist, flashed in front of brother Xiong and two other men who were just awake! "Poop, poop, poop! Three slight sounds reverberated in the small watchtower. It''s so direct, it''s so finished. Xiaoxiangya knows what she''s doing here. killing! "Er ~ er~ Brother Xiong tightly covered his throat with his hands, opened his mouth, and groaned feebly. It''s late. It''s all late. Brother Xiong''s negligence ruined his humble life. Eyes gradually blurred, a touch of blood red, instead of everything. "Poof! With his arms flapping on both sides, brother Xiong''s head leans back fiercely, and hot blood gushes out like a high-pressure water gun, spraying on the wooden roof, drawing a strange pattern. Pink throat, dark purple muscles, with the back of the head, all exposed in front of xiaoxiangya. "Poop! The corpse fell to the ground powerlessly. In such a short time, all the five lives disappeared, leaving only the blood on the floor dripping with the cracks on the board. "It''s disgusting." Xiaoxiang Ya shook her head expressionless, wiped the bloody dagger on brother Xiong''s body, then took a small flashlight out of her pocket and aimed it at the woods in the distance for three times. "The first watchtower has been taken!" Li Hu in the woods had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the signal, he immediately reported to Wang Yi. "Well, when they take control of the warehouse, attack immediately." Wang Yi waved his hand and the team immediately made the final adjustment. With the signals from the four watchtowers, the team came out of the hidden woods and ran towards the warehouse. "Bang Dang! The door was pushed open from the inside. Yang Ze peeped out and saw Wang Yi and others running. "Brother Yi, hurry up Yang Ze called in a low voice. "Are there any casualties?" The team quickly passed through the door, while Wang Yi stayed in front of Yang Ze. "No, they''re all going to protect things now." Yang Ze replied immediately. "Well, you can go too. Be safe." Wang Yi patted Yang Ze on the shoulder and then followed the team. Chapter 425 "Hula Hula~ The loose camouflage clothes were hunted by the cold wind. As the people climbed up the four watchtowers full of blood, the other direction of the island finally heard the gunfire. "Dada dada~ In an instant, the silent night sky became noisy. It was the army led by Cai Mingguo who attacked Jin Tiande''s residence. "Boom! Dozens of tanks roared in unison. The ferry in the north of the island, which covers a large area, was now surrounded by strong smoke. One shell fell into the building at the ferry like rain. This is how the armored forces play. No matter what you do, go through it with shells first! As for the rest, wait until you survive. "What sound?" Inside the luxurious warehouse, Jin Ming is holding a woman with a face of pain in her arms. When Leng Bu Ding hears the fierce gunfire, he shivers and becomes paralyzed. "A sneak attack!" It''s a subconscious reaction. Jin mingmeng jumps up from the woman and jumps out of bed in a panic, regardless of the lump under her body. "No, No. The old man of Caiming kingdom is afraid that we will be caught dead. How dare he start a war rashly? " Jin Ming hesitated for a moment, as if suddenly thought of something, full of fear, slowly walked to the door, through the gap on the door, looking out. "A sneak attack!" "Get the hell out of bed!" At this time, the warehouse was in a mess. A lot of men in ragged clothes rushed out from every corner of the warehouse. Most of them were just ordinary survivors before. They only followed Jin Tiande because they were greedy for Jin Tiande''s materials. Usually, they seemed to want to do that, but once there was a sudden situation, their reaction was not professional soldiers, Even the people who worked at the airport last time were not as good. "Brother Yi, people are coming out. When shall we start?" Li Hu has been a little anxious, carrying a machine gun constantly aimed at the crowd below. "Don''t worry, wait till they all come out." Wang Yi pressed Li Hu''s arm and said calmly. His eyes looked around the warehouse. The situation in the warehouse is not complicated. Except for 16 watchtowers on all sides, the warehouse is like a large yard. Several rows of orderly warehouses are in one corner of the warehouse, and the rest are all the residences of Jin Tiande. Nearly a thousand people, even if they come out in line, I''m afraid they''ll have to work hard. What''s more, these people seem to be flying around like headless flies. They even don''t know that their blockhouse has been taken down. "Be damn quiet!" "The gunshot came from the boss. What the hell are you panicking about?" Finally, the actual manager of the warehouse came forward. "Zhang Kui." Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the thin figure in the crowd on the watchtower. "It''s him at last." With hatred in his voice, he seemed to have seen several generations of enemies. To be exact, he had two generations. Zhang Kui, the previous life can be described as the eagle dog of Jin Tiande. He didn''t know how many bad things he had done in the gathering place. Wang Yi''s corpse hunting regiment was also oppressed several times by him. He forcibly snatched the materials that the corpse hunting regiment desperately snatched from the zombie group. Even one of the former corpse hunting regiments''s subordinates died in Zhang Kui''s hands. This is also the reason why Wang Yi hated Zhang Kui so much. However, Wang Yi had little influence in his previous life, and his own ability was not strong, so he could only bury his hatred in his heart. However, this life is different from the past. Now, Wang Yi is the one who takes the plunder! "Yi, brother Yi, are you ok?" Li Hu felt the abnormality of Wang Yi, the cold feeling in his eyes, and even Li Hu was afraid. "I''m fine. Give me the pistol." Wang Yi shook his head and reached out to Li Hu. "Good!" Li Hu roared excitedly. Although the voice was loud, the warehouse was in a mess. No one noticed that the four watchtowers above them had been occupied by outsiders. "The boss must have been attacked by the old man Cai Mingguo, and then it must be us. If our brothers don''t want to die, Cai Mingguo won''t dare move unless they keep the supplies well!" Zhang Kui is worthy of being the leader of Jin Tiande''s team. With just a few words, he can stabilize the flustered crowd. "Now, everyone go back and get the weapons ready, and the material side will be strictly guarded to prevent Cai Mingguo from sending people to sneak attack!" This layout can be said to be the best plan, but how did he think that now the warehouse has been attacked. "Bang! All of a sudden! The watchtower facing Zhang Kui was on fire. The dark golden bullet was so bright in the night sky. It passed through the crowd, and in a moment, it had already shot in front of Zhang Kui, right in the middle of the eyebrow! "Jingle! It was like hitting on steel. Under the astonished eyes of Li Hu and others, the forehead in the ejection of Zhang Kui''s quilt was bursting with sparks! Zhang Kui is a psionic. Wang Yi knew this and didn''t plan to end his life with one bullet. That would be a real bargain for him. "Sneak attack!" As the sound of the gun reached Zhang Kui''s ears, Zhang Kui only felt a sharp pain on his forehead, which was completely subconscious, and his mouth immediately roared. "Go back and get the weapon!" "Dada dada~~ Li Hu had been ready for a long time. Seeing that Wang Yi had fired, he didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up his machine gun and aimed at the crowd below! "Poop, poop, poop! As if the rain fell into the calm water, a bullet mercilessly broke open clothes, drilled into the skin, brought out pieces of blood! This is the difference between human beings and zombies. Zombies now can completely resist the bullets of ordinary rifles and light machine guns. If you want to kill them, you can only use heavy machine guns or cold weapons with huge crisis. For survivors, one bullet is enough. Even if Wang Yi is so powerful, one bullet will break his heart, not to mention them! Like cutting wheat, the front row of people didn''t even say a word, so they fell down. While Zhang Kui, shouting, went back to a warehouse nearby. "Dada dada! Without any mercy, four blockhouses opened fire one after another, and the fierce gunfire completely surrounded the warehouse. Finally, after nearly one third of the people died, they finally responded. "Bang bang~~ A burst of different from the machine gun gunfire, is so abrupt. "Whoosh~ A bullet went through the board and wiped Li Hu''s cheek. "Be careful. Don''t be careless." Wang Yi spoke out immediately. "Bang bang! The crowd on the ground was gradually organized to fight back. Although the gunfire was rare, it was enough to cause danger to Wang Yi and others. "Rocket launcher!" Wang Yi yelled, and one of the team members immediately put the loaded type-10 rocket launcher on Wang Yi''s shoulder. Chapter 426 Fixed aim, all of which was completed in an instant. Wang Yi slightly adjusted his breath and aimed at the group of people who were shooting madly at the watchtower on the ground to pull the trigger! "Whoosh~ A blazing fire gushed out from the tail of the rocket, and the huge thrust sent the rocket directly into the crowd. "Boom~ As if it was an earthquake, with the explosion of the rocket, the crowd of nearly five meters around basically turned into minced meat, and the sound of the counterattack also followed. The killing power of the rocket is far more than five meters, because the people on the ground are too dense, and they do not have professional training. They do not know how to deal with this situation. It is not impossible for them to be taken away by a wave. "Be careful. I''ll go down and have a look." When Wang Yi saw that he hit the target, he immediately threw the rocket launcher aside, gave a command to Li Hu and others, and jumped directly from the watchtower. Now the situation is very obvious. As long as there is no accident, the remaining hundreds of people will not survive tonight. Sure enough, with the explosion of the rocket launcher, the already flustered crowd became more flustered. Some of them raised their guns to fight back, and some of them knelt on the ground and kept crying, but most of them fled from every corner of the warehouse. It''s not that Wang Yi and others have too strong fighting capacity, but that they have too weak fighting capacity. In addition, it''s inevitable that a group of mobs will be beaten into this virtue. "Bang bang! The gunfire never stopped. After jumping from the watchtower, Wang Yi moved quickly along the corner of the wall. The bullet didn''t have eyes. Wang Yi didn''t want to cause any accident to the campaign because of his own reasons. All the people he met along the way were under Jin Tiande''s men who fled. Wang Yi didn''t intercept them. They were responsible for others. Wang Yi''s target was Zhang Kui from beginning to end! In the last life, until Wang Yi was killed by the Zombie King, Zhang Kui was still in the gathering place to indulge in extravagance, relying on Jin Tiande''s recklessness. What has not been done in previous life can only be done in this life. Although there are some regrets, at least it can make the heart feel better. Thinking about this, Wang Yi quickly looked for the thin figure in the panic crowd. "Well? Where have you been? " Wang Yi''s eyes flashed with doubts. Just now, he saw Zhang Kui near the spot upstairs, but when he came down, he couldn''t see him. "Boss! This way, let''s go Just as Wang Yi was about to venture into the middle of the warehouse to look for it, a roar immediately attracted Wang Yi''s attention. "Boss? In this warehouse, besides Zhang Kui, who else is worthy of this title? " Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately ran in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, around the front of the warehouse, a group of people supporting each other fiercely appeared in Wang Yi''s eyes. This is a dead corner in the warehouse. The machine guns on the four blockhouses can''t reach it. It''s temporarily safe. There are dozens of people gathered. "Zhang Kui!" All of a sudden, a loud voice stopped the crowd struggling to turn out of the wall. "Who are you?" The cold voice came from the crowd. Zhang Kui slowly separated the crowd and came to Wang Yi. By the light of the fire, Wang Yi looked at the past carefully. His face is ordinary, but it gives people a sense of ferocity. His narrow eyes are like a poisonous snake, cold and cruel. He hasn''t changed. He''s always been like this. "You killed my brother, don''t you know who I am?" Wang Yi sneered and asked. "Your brother?" "If the number of people I killed by Zhang Kui doesn''t come over, how can I know who your brother is?" Zhang Kui snorted coldly. Looking at this, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yi. Before the end of the world, Zhang Kui was a famous gangster in this area. He didn''t dare to kill because the law had not disappeared. However, after the end of the world, everything disappeared. Zhang Kui found the backing of Jin Tiande. With his own ability, in this gathering place, Zhang Kui could be said to be a gangster. Women, food, as long as it was his favorite, Basically, no one dares to oppose it. Of course, those who oppose it have already died in his hands. "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. I just know." What Wang Yi said is mysterious and mysterious, but there is always a sense of obliteration in his eyes. Zhang Kui also felt that kind of immortal eyes. "You go first and find the boss. I''ll deal with this man." Zhang Kui suddenly turned his head and told his subordinates behind him. At least in this aspect, he can take on the title of boss. Although Zhang Kui has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t take Wang Yi seriously after all. "Roar~ All of a sudden! Zhang Kui''s face tightened, and a roar came out of his mouth, as if he had suffered so much pain, which shocked people. "Do you want to show the ability?" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Without any action, he just waited for Zhang Kui''s power to appear. "Poof~ As if something had exploded, Zhang Kui''s clothes seemed to be inflated and inflated quickly! "Tear~~ The clothes stretched to the extreme suddenly broke, and Zhang Kui was naked in front of Wang Yi! In the blink of an eye, the dark gold skeleton was exposed from the separated muscles instead of the soft skin. At this time, Zhang Kui was like a metal man, surrounded by metal colored bones, feet, thighs, including the forehead with dents, which was the mark left by Wang Yi''s shooting. In the face of Zhang Kui''s change, Wang Yi didn''t seem to be surprised. It was still the expression that determined Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui''s powers are relatively powerful. In previous generations, there were three kinds of powers aimed at human beings. One is the essence of the body, such as speed, strength, and Li Weiping''s hearing. These are the strengthening of body organs and parts, and the spirit. Strictly speaking, Li Mei''s purification power is even a branch of the spirit, while Zhang Kui''s power, It''s similar to Wu Tian''s ability at the airport. They''re all variants. Wang Yi didn''t know the specific name, but this kind of power was generally stronger than the essence power. "Damn, force me to use the power, you must die today!" Zhang Kui''s face is in pain. It can be seen that when the power is exerted, Zhang Kui is not comfortable either. After all, he is mobilizing the bones of his whole body. Severe pain is inevitable. "Go to hell!" With a whistling sound, Zhang Kui''s legs suddenly made a force, like a golden shell, rushing towards Wang Yi. "Dong Dong! The footprints surrounded by hard bones leave traces on the solid ground. It can be seen that Zhang Kui''s strength at this time is not small. If he met Zhang Kui in his previous life, I''m afraid Wang Yi would only be beaten. But in this life, Wang Yi has become a three-level evolutor, and Zhang Kui is no more than two-level. Although he has powers, Wang Yi also has ten years of experience in the last life. Chapter 427 "Bang! The next moment, the two collided violently. In the face of Zhang kuiling''s fierce attack, Wang Yi didn''t dodge, but directly clenched his fist, bullied him, and aimed at Zhang kuina''s head wrapped in metal bones. "Weng~~ A huge tremor reverberated in the narrow alley. Zhang Kui didn''t even respond. He flew out of control and hit the people who were struggling to escape and hit the wall! "Bang Dang! "Poof~ A mouthful of blood gushed out, but it was not Zhang Kui, but the human shield behind him. Zhang Kui was directly hit into the wall, forming a big character. "Old, old The man was not dead, his whole body was smashed into the wall, his eyes protruded because of the violent impact, and the blood flowed to Zhang Kui''s shoulder along the corner of his mouth. If you look carefully, you can see several pieces of broken internal organs. "Damn it, it''s in the way!" There was a flash of anger in Zhang Kui''s eyes. Before the man finished speaking, he suddenly swung his fist upward and hit the unfortunate man in the head. "Poof~ Without any suspense, Zhang Kui''s fragile head exploded, and his scarlet white brain splashed all over his body. He was just an ordinary evolutionist, and he didn''t even absorb a few pieces of basic meat. Naturally, he couldn''t stop Zhang Kui''s fist. It can only be said that he was unlucky. He had to stand behind Zhang Kui. When more than a dozen other men saw this scene, they immediately stopped climbing over the wall and ran to both sides. They were afraid that Zhang Kui would be hit by Wang Yi again and run into another unlucky one. "Why, you can''t beat me and take it out on your men?" Wang Yi sneered and put his trembling arm behind his back. There were bursts of pain in the front of the fist. Wang Yi knew that it was the cause of the fracture. "Zhang Kui is worthy of being the leader of Jin Tiande. He has all kinds of powers. Even I can''t match him!" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. He beat Zhang Kui back with his level of crushing and fighting experience. It seemed powerful, but it didn''t cause any substantial damage to Zhang Kui. On the contrary, he was cracked by his hard bones! "You don''t have to shout here. I was careless just now. This time, you are going to die. With a cold hum, Zhang Kui slowly jumped down from the wall and shook his confused head. Zhang Kui hit him twice with a pair of fists in front of him. His body made another effort and rushed towards Wang Yi. "Bang! Without hesitation, Wang Yi still bullied him forward. With his extremely strange body method, he seemed to be able to predict the direction of Zhang Kui''s attack. He dodged Zhang Kui''s sweeping fist, suddenly came out and slapped Zhang Kui on the chest. "Dong! As if he was patted on an iron plate, the strength of feedback from his palm let Wang Yi know that this palm was not enough to shock Zhang Kui. Without time to think about it, Wang Yi quickly jumped back with the rebound force. "Hoo! Zhang Kui''s reaction was not slow. When he saw Wang Yi jump away, he rushed to catch up. But his experience was not as rich as Wang Yi''s. Sensing the sound coming from behind, Wang Yi turned back immediately, even without looking at it. Relying on his intuition, he kicked it out and hit Zhang Kui in the chest again. "Bang! Zhang Kui was kicked back by Wang Yi, and he staggered a few steps, until he hit one of his men again, and then stopped. When the reaction came, Wang Yi had kept a certain distance from him and was looking at him with a smile. "Angry?" Wang Yi looked at Zhang Kui''s angry eyes and sneered. "Damn it! Zhang Kui scolded angrily, his body trembled, not because Wang Yi hurt him, but because Wang Yi was too angry. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to kill, you can kill. Why do you always have that smile on your face? Do you laugh at me? Anger flashed in Zhang Kui''s eyes, and his body, wrapped in metal bones, trembled slightly. "Out of control?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a look of successful conspiracy. It was because Wang Yi didn''t want to spend too much effort on him to hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800. That was not Wang Yi''s character. "Go to hell!" Zhang Kui finally couldn''t bear Wang Yi''s sarcastic eyes. He grabbed the unfortunate man around him and threw him at him. At the same time, he quickly rushed to Wang Yi with the help of the figure of the unfortunate man. "Ha ha, naive." Wang Yi flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He quickly raised his hand, drew out the chopper on his shoulder and aimed at the flying figure! "Ah, help Unfortunately, the man in the air, such as being pinched shell turtle general, limbs shake, but this posture, with Wang Yi wielding a machete, instant destruction! "Poof~ The sharp blade cut across his body. Blood and broken internal organs splashed out from his waist. Two pieces of corpses were thrown directly in front of Zhang Kui''s hands, which caused the roar of panic. Wang Yi, on the other hand, rushed to Zhang Kui''s face in the moment when his body was separated. "Go to hell!" The roaring voice came, Zhang Kui subconsciously raised his arms and crossed his head. "Jingle! A sound of steel handover reverberated, and both Zhang Kui and his subordinates were shocked by the sound. "You can''t break my defense!" Zhang Kui snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the sharp pain in his arm. He reached for Wang Yi''s neck. Dark gold, sharp nails, without any doubt, it can directly pierce Wang Yi''s neck, but how can Wang Yi let Zhang Kui attack him. The machete swung down and smashed Zhang Kui''s arm. Wang Yi quickly stretched out his other hand and separated his index finger from his middle finger. That was the distance between Zhang Kui''s eyes! "Poof! Without any suspense, his hands were pressed down by Wang Yi''s machete. Zhang kuigen had no way to protect his eyes. He could not even dodge. He could only let Wang Yi insert his fingers into his eyes! "Ah~~ The scream suddenly rang out. Several gangsters around them were frightened by their boss''s cry. They all looked at the two figures in the middle, but what they saw was a scene that frightened them. "Mushroom and mushroom"~ Wang Yi did not let go of his hand, but continued to exert his strength until his two fingers were all inserted into Zhang Kui''s eyes. Blood shot out along the gap between his eyes and fingers. Wang Yi even saw a trace of white viscous liquid, which was Zhang Kui''s brain! "Ah! "I''ll kill you!" Zhang Kui''s scream trembled because of the severe pain. It was a subconscious reaction. Zhang Kui raised his leg fiercely and kicked Wang Yi''s belly fiercely. "Click! The huge sound made Zhang Kui''s whole body burst. Wang Yi stepped out of his leg faster than him and hit Zhang Kui''s crotch. Chapter 428 "Dada dada~ The fierce gunfire never stopped. Li Hu, holding a machine gun, aimed at the frantic fleeing crowd below. Golden shells shot out of the shell throwing windows of the machine gun and landed at Li Hu''s feet, which had already filled the small watchtower. The same was true for the other three watchtowers. Although the crowd below was a little sparse, no one wanted to stop shooting, Because the order given by Wang Yi was not to leave alive. "Well?" Just as the machine gun was aimed at the people who were still fighting back, a wretched figure rushed out of the nearby warehouse and ran to a hidden corner of the warehouse. "It''s him!" Li Hu''s eyes flashed a doubt, the figure of the man, let Li Hu think of a familiar person. "Jin Ming." Li Hu gave a low cry, pondered for a moment, turned around and gave the machine gun to the soldiers behind him. He picked up the machete beside him, jumped down from the watchtower and chased after Jin and Ming. "Tiger!" Zhang Fei shouts. Seeing that Li Hu is still running towards the crowd, he quickly tells others not to hurt Li Hu. "Dada dada~ Although Li Hu is reckless, he doesn''t make fun of his life. He keeps dodging all the way, chasing Jin Ming in front of him until he reaches a hidden corner in the warehouse, but Jin Ming suddenly disappears. "Well? Where is it? " Li Hu was puzzled. On the other side was the wall surrounding the warehouse, which was four meters high. Even Li Hu, a second-class evolutor, could not easily turn over. But the Jin and Ming Dynasties disappeared directly in front of the wall. Without thinking too much, Li Hu hurried forward and looked at the wall carefully. Sure enough, as soon as Li Hu came near, he found a hole about half a meter long and wide in the corner of the wall, from which Jin and Ming should have escaped. "Want to run? If I don''t kill you today, you won''t be called Li Hu! " Li Hu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. A few days ago, Jin Ming''s face outside the gathering place was clearly remembered by Li Hu. In addition, the sneak attack last night did not cause too much damage to Li Hu, but now the bullet holes in his leg have not healed, which is enough for Li Hu to kill Jin Ming! Without hesitation, Li Huli climbed into the narrow hole. "Don''t move!" All of a sudden, Li Hu''s head just showed, and a cold pistol suddenly put on Li Hu''s head! "Hey, boy, you are so close to me. What''s the matter?" The sharp voice came to Li Hu''s ears, which made Li Hu''s face suddenly change. "Jin Ming!" Li Hu could not help feeling angry when he felt the tone of laughter in his voice. "Hum, come out for me." Jin Ming flashed a proud look on his face and smashed the muzzle of the gun twice on Li Hu''s head. "Damn it Li Hu scolded secretly. He was trapped in the narrow hole and couldn''t escape. He had to drill out of the hole according to the words of Jin and Ming Dynasties. "Put the machete on the ground!" Seeing that Li Hu is still holding a machete in his hand, Jin Ming shouts and signals Li Hu to put down his weapon. "Have you ever killed anyone?" According to the meaning of Jin Ming, Li Hu throws his machete on the ground. When he looks up, he sees that Jin Ming''s hand with a gun is shaking slightly. He can''t help making a sarcastic sound. Li Hu''s reaction was quick. He knew that only when he angered Jinming would he have a chance. But he really looked down on Jinming. Jinming killed people, and there was more than one. The reason why his hand trembled was that he had released too much on those women before. In addition, he ran so fast that he was afraid that anyone would be unable to do what he wanted. "Ha ha, have I ever killed anyone?" Jin Ming sneer, muzzle down pressure, aimed at Li Hu thigh is a gun. "Bang! "Hiss~ The gunshot rang, Li Hu body fierce meal, uncontrollable kneel on the ground. "Hoo Hoo~~ Li Hu gasped for breath. Just now, Jin Ming shot him. Fortunately, he hit the wound that had not healed before, which made Li Hu more painful. "Ha ha! Boy, do you think I''ve ever killed anyone? " Jin Ming has a smile on his lips. "Cut the crap and kill you if you want to!" Li Hu''s eyes flashed decisively and fell into his hands. Li Hu thought he was unlucky. Who let him be too reckless and fall into the trap of Jin Ming. "To kill you? Why should I kill you? " Jin Ming''s eyes flashed a look of treachery, Yang Yang muzzle road. "Get up and go with me!" Jin Ming doesn''t mean to kill Li Hu. His idea is to take Li Hu with him. If necessary, he can use Li Hu as a shield. If found, he can use Li Hu''s life for his own. "Hiss~ Li Hu guessed Jin Ming''s idea, but he couldn''t refuse it. With a cry of pain, Li Hu endured the pain in his leg and limped in front of Jin Ming. The warehouse was built on the edge of Weishan island. Not far away from the wall was Weishan Lake. They walked back and forth. After a while, they reached the edge of Weishan island. "Dada dada~~ At this time, the gunfire in the warehouse behind him suddenly sparse down, whether it is Li Hu, or Jin Ming, all know what that means. "Damn, you did it very quickly!" Jin Ming''s face was overcast, and the sparse gunfire could prove that the warehouse had been taken by them, while Jin Tiande had no sound. "The warehouse is gone. There are many zombies outside. Why don''t you come back with me? If you have a chance, I''ll let brother Yi spare your life." Li Hu''s face is cunning, and he constantly bewitches Jin Ming. It''s rare that Li Hu, who was once reckless, also knows how to use his inner tactics against the enemy. "Don''t give a damn." There was a little hesitation in Jin Ming''s eyes, but it quickly turned into a fierce color. "I''ll die worse when I go back with you!" Over the past few months, Jin Ming has done a lot of bad things, such as raping and raping. Many people know about this gathering place. Before, they could rely on Jin Tiande and the materials in the warehouse. Even Cai Mingguo could only turn a blind eye to it. Now that the warehouse is taken, Jin Tiande will not get any good results. As a clever and treacherous man, Jin Ming is very clever, How can I listen to Li Hu''s slander. "Move on." Jin Ming said that he shot Li Hu in the back of his head. "There is no road ahead. Where to go?" Li Hu looked at the calm lake in front of him, pretending to be calm. "The reeds, go that way." Jin Ming stretched out his hand and pointed to the dry reed marsh on their left. His tone was full of anxiety for the rest of his life. "Reed marshes?" Li Hu sniffed the words and looked sideways. By the calm lake, a large area of dry reed swayed slightly with the cold wind. "What are you doing there?" Li Hu has thought of Jin Ming''s intention, but in order to delay time, Li Hu can only pretend to know nothing. "What''s the matter? Let''s go!" Jin Ming obviously didn''t want to explain anything to Li Hu. The cold wound fiercely resisted Li Hu''s neck, half pushed and half dragged, and took Li Hu to the reeds. Chapter 429 "Wow~ The icy water of the lake rippled as they went down. Jin Ming pointed a pistol at Li Hu and separated the dried up reeds, as if he were looking for something. "Well, where''s the boat? I put it here Jin Ming''s eyes flashed doubts, he has been looking for a long time in this reed marsh, but still did not find the boat. "Do I remember wrong?" Jin Ming patted his forehead, and his face was worried. The sound of gunfire in the warehouse had completely disappeared. If they could not find the boat, they would come out to look for Li Hu when they found that he had disappeared. At that time, Jin Ming would have no escape. "Why, I can''t find it?" Li Hu frowned and looked at the anxious Jinming with twinkling eyes. "I can''t find a better one. When brother Yi finds out that I''m missing, he will send someone to look for me. Then you won''t be so arrogant." With this in mind, Li Hu gradually relaxed. As long as Jin and Ming dynasties can''t find a boat, not everyone can swim across the Weishan Lake, which is more than 20 kilometers wide. What''s more, it''s early winter, and the water is freezing. For a while, even Li Hu, a secondary reformer, can''t carry it, let alone the weak chicken in Jin and Ming Dynasties. "Hiss~~ "Cluck, cluck Sure enough, just after Li Hu flashed this idea, Jin Ming shivered all over, his upper and lower teeth trembled uncontrollably, and even his arm with a gun began to tremble. "Opportunity! A strange light flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. Now Jin Ming is shaking with a gun in one hand and constantly separating the reeds around him in the other. He has no chance to control Li Hu. "Wow~~ Just as Li Hu was about to make some moves, waves suddenly came out of the calm water in the distance, which made Jin and Ming recover in an instant. "Who!" Jin Ming, with a trace of fear in his tone, subconsciously went around Li Hu''s back, holding his hand against Li Hu''s back. "Damn, be smart for me, or you will be the first to die!" Jin Ming said that he would put the pistol on Li Hu''s shoulder and stick it close to Li Hu''s neck. In this way, Li Hu could be deterred and he could deal with emergencies. "Wow~~ The sound of the lake beating on the reeds continued to spread. The two people standing by the lake had already felt the ups and downs of the cold water, as if something was breaking through the water! In the dark, the dense reeds in front of them separated slowly, and a vague figure, holding a long bamboo pole, approached them for a few minutes each time. "Damn, I''m shooting when I''m not talking!" Jinming eyes flash fear, loud warning at the same time, the muzzle of the gun at the slow figure. As if Jin Ming''s warning had worked, the man with the bamboo pole suddenly inserted it into the lake and stopped moving. "Young master, it''s me." It seemed that the man hesitated. After a while, he made a faint voice. A young master, let Jin Ming''s heart fall. Only our own people can be called Jinming. Miss so far, Jin Ming face suddenly relaxed down, but he did not immediately go to the man, but alert way. "Whose man are you?" The man''s body fluctuated with the water. When he heard Jin Ming ask, he immediately replied in a deep voice. "Young master, I''m Quebec''s man, ray Wei. "Ray Wei, it''s you!" Jin Ming obviously knew the man. After hearing his name, his face flashed with excitement. "No! Li Hu roars in the dark. Lei Wei comes with a boat. If he takes Jin Ming away, his plans will all come to nothing. As if feeling Li Hu''s abnormality, Jin Ming immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at Li Hu''s back brain. "If you move, you will die." With this sentence, Jin Ming immediately shouts to the figure in front of him. "Ray Wei, come here, let''s get out of here. "Well, young master, just a moment. Lei Wei answered, quickly holding the bamboo pole, operating the boat, swam toward the two people. Lei Wei, although he has just joined the warehouse for a short time, Jin Ming has some impression on him, because he only joined the warehouse for more than two weeks and became the leader of the squadron. He has outstanding ability and can be regarded as a talent. Jin Ming has met several times. When Ding Yi operates the boat close, Jin and Ming Li Hu also thoroughly see Lei Wei''s face, and Lei Wei puts his eyes on Li Hu''s face. "Sure enough, it''s you, Lei Wei. Hurry up and get the boat over here. Let''s get out of here. There''s a lot of materials my father hoards near Zaozhuang. As long as we get there alive, I''m sure you''ll follow me and enjoy spicy food in the future!" The Jin and Ming Dynasties were overjoyed and didn''t notice Lei Wei''s abnormality, but kept making empty promises to Lei Wei. Lei Wei was stunned and took back his eyes from Li Hu''s face. However, Li Hu was still staring at Lei Wei, or his arm with a bamboo pole. Exposed wrist, a ferocious scar. The face of Lei Wei is familiar to Li Hu. "It''s him!" The color of shock flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. Li Hu never thought that he would meet him in this situation. At Xuzhou airport, the strange man trapped in warehouse 16 disappeared after Wang Yi captured the warehouse. Obviously, Lei Wei also noticed Li Hu, noticed Li Hu''s situation at this time, blinked slightly, Lei Wei then looked at Jin Ming. "Young master, the boat is small. I''m afraid this man can''t take it with him." Lei Wei said, pointing to the Jin Ming with a gun against the Li Hu. "No, No. as long as we get on the boat, even if it''s safe, it''s useless to take him." Jin Ming said that he would pull the trigger to solve Li Hu. "Wait!" Thunder Wei suddenly light ha, interrupted Jin Ming''s movement. "Why?" A trace of discontent flashed in Jin Ming''s eyes. "Young master, we haven''t left the island yet. If there is any noise, I''m afraid it will arouse their vigilance." Lei Wei pointed to the warehouse on the island where there was no gunshot. "So it is." Jin Ming nodded and looked up at Li Hu. It''s not good to kill. The gunshot will attract people''s attention, but we can''t just let Li Hu go. "Is there a rope?" Jin Ming asked suddenly. "Yes?" Lei Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, Jin Ming''s plan, he has guessed. Sure enough, after Lei Wei gave the rope to Jin Ming, Jin Ming immediately tied Li Hulao tightly, and tied the other end to the boat. "Ha ha, boy, don''t you want to kill me? I want you to feel the cost of killing me! Jin Ming said that he tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and stuffed it into Li Hu''s mouth. Li Hu did not resist, just because that Lei Wei blinked at Li Hu just now. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The boat, with two people and Li Hu in the cold water, slowly broke the reed and drove towards the center of the lake. Chapter 430 The calm lake rippled, and a small wooden boat separated from the lake and Weishan island. "Young master, where is the warehouse you said?" Lei Wei is holding a bamboo pole while observing Li Hu in the lake. Fortunately, although Li Hu''s face is pale by the cold water, he has not yet fallen into a coma. "Why do you ask this?" A little doubt flashed in Jin Ming''s eyes. "I''m afraid we''ll meet zombies when we go ashore. If that place is on the shore of Weishan Lake, we can go there directly." Lei Wei''s tone was casual. At the same time, the speed of the bamboo pole dropped without any trace, and the speed of the wooden boat also slowed down. In the dark, Jin Ming didn''t feel silent for a moment, as if he was considering whether Lei Wei''s words were credible. "The place where the materials are stored is called Shantou village, on the east coast of Weishan Lake." After thinking for a moment, Jin Ming still thinks that Lei Wei''s words have some truth. If they go ashore and plunge into the zombie group, the materials will be someone else''s. Mountain village Lei Wei muttered in surprise. "Why, do you know how to get there?" Jin Ming asked voice back, looking at a face of surprised Lei Wei. "Yes, I passed that place with a team a few days ago." Lei Wei nodded, and the speed of his boat was getting slower and slower. "What about the village? Is there a zombie? " Listen to Lei Wei say he has been, Jin Ming immediately came to spirit, eager to ask. "If there were zombies, we were passing by at that time and didn''t go in to check, but there should be not many zombies." Lei Wei some ambiguous reply way. "Not much?" Jin Ming frowned. "Let''s go to Shantou village first. When we find the materials there, we can arm another group of people. At that time, Weishan island will be ours!" Jin Ming said that he turned around and looked away from Weishan island. Although he didn''t like his father Jin Tiande, and even had to kill his own brother just now, at this time, Jin Ming was still like a lost dog, trying to escape and look forward to taking back his own home. "Thank you, young master." Lei Wei had a strange smile on his mouth, and his body swayed slightly with the ups and downs of the wooden boat. "And he, by the way!" Jin Ming seems to suddenly think of something. He suddenly gets up, regardless of the violent shaking of the wooden boat, goes to the stern of the boat in a few steps, and takes out his hand to aim at Li Hu in the lake. "Damn, if it wasn''t for you, I would be like a lost dog!" Looking at Li Hu who is about to lose consciousness in the lake, Jin Ming''s eyes flashed a deep hatred, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at Li Hu''s head. "It''s a long way from Weishan island now." Jin Ming did not immediately shoot, but suddenly turned back to Lei Wei. "Er... It''s quite a distance, young master." Lei Wei originally touched the palm of the back waist, subconsciously stopped and said with a smile. "Good." Jin Ming nodded, but he didn''t notice Lei Wei''s abnormal behavior. "Boy, you''re going to die. Jin Ming squats down suddenly and butts Li Hu''s forehead out of the water with the muzzle of his gun. "Damn, you, you want to kill, so much nonsense!" Li Hu suddenly opened his eyes, no imagined weakness, staring at a face of proud Jin Ming. "Oh! I''ll help you when I''m ready to fight back. " The muscles on Jin Ming''s face trembled and scolded, then he put his index finger on the trigger. What Jin Ming didn''t notice was that Lei Wei had already felt a cold shining dagger from his back. "Go to hell!" Jin Ming''s eyes are only killing. He looks at Li Hu coldly, hooks the trigger''s index finger, and starts to exert himself slightly. "Poof~ Sharp blade with a touch of blood, through the Jin Ming defenseless body. "Well~ At that moment, Jin Ming only felt a moment of weakness, and even did not have the strength to pull the trigger. With a cry of pain, Jin Ming subconsciously bowed his head in the pain of his abdomen, but his eyes were covered with hot blood. "You, you Jin Ming doesn''t have to think too much about who put the knife through his body. There are only two people on the ship. Besides Lei Wei, Jin Ming doesn''t know who else will do it. "I don''t know what? Why did I kill you? Lei Wei said in a soft voice in Jin Ming''s ear with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Those who are going to kill you and your father, they have saved me." "Poop! As Lei Wei''s voice just fell, Jin Ming finally couldn''t support himself. With a puff, he fell into the cold water of the lake. With blood splashing on the wooden boat, Lei Wei immediately grabbed the rope at the stern of the boat and pulled Li Hu from the lake. As for Jin Ming, he had already disappeared in the lake. "Cough~~ Li Humeng coughed a few times and soaked in the cold water for nearly half an hour. Even with Li Hu''s body, he couldn''t help it. "Thank you, thank you." With a little consciousness, Li Hu immediately thanks Lei Wei weakly. "No, you saved me before." Lei Wei shook his head, got up, picked up the bamboo pole, stirred quickly in the lake for a few times, and the wooden boat turned around and drove quickly towards Weishan island. In the warehouse, the battle is over. Hundreds of corpses lie in all corners of the warehouse, emitting warm blood slowly from these corpses, which can not be described as a river of blood. "Mutter~ The black leather boots stepped in the pool of blood, and all the people in the four watchtowers came down. Inside the watchtower, there was a golden shell. "Hoo Hoo~~ Zhang Fei took a few breaths, full of bloody air, which made Zhang Fei very uncomfortable. Not only he, but also other people, including the soldiers brought by Cai Yao, all showed complicated colors. Just now, he didn''t feel much on the watchtower, but this time, he seemed to be in a world composed of blood. Anyone would have some reaction. "Ta TA ta A burst of rapid footsteps came, Zhang Fei fixed his eyes, it is Yang Bing Xiao Xiangya and a group of people who are responsible for guarding the house came. "Where''s brother Yi?" Before people came near, xiaoxiangya''s anxious voice came. "Brother Yi seems to be in the corner over there." Zhang Fei pointed out a direction to xiaoxiangya with his memory. "I''ll go and have a look." Xiaoxiangya left this sentence and ran to the corner over there. "Zhang Fei, how about the casualties?" See xiaoxiangya left, Yang Bing immediately asked. "No statistics yet, but there should be no casualties." Zhang Fei pondered a little and affirmed. "What about you? Does anyone take advantage of this opportunity to burn materials? " Zhang Fei then asked. "Don''t mention it." Wei Ping''s tone is a little sad. "I really overestimate them. As soon as the gunshot goes off, no one cares about the materials. We and brother Bing are just listening to the gunshot, and no one can see it." Chapter 431 It is not only Wei Ping, Chen Jian and Yang Ze who are the two warmongers with a look of regret. Just now, they were all ready in the warehouse. They were waiting for Jin Tiande''s men to rush in. But they knew that the gunfire stopped outside, and no one came in to set fire. It was like a clenched fist. They all lifted it up, but they couldn''t wave it out. This situation made several people feel sorry. If they had known that it was like this, It''s better to rush out and kill a few people. At least in Wang Yi''s eyes, he can still leave a picture of fighting the enemy bravely. I don''t know when all the people in the team have cared about Wang Yi''s views. This is the result of Wang Yi''s efforts for such a long time. "OK, OK, isn''t it a good thing that no one sets fire to the materials?" Zhang Fei sees this expression of a few people, point to the corpse way of full ground immediately. "Just now, you didn''t have the chance to go to the hospital. You''ll take someone to count these bodies to see if there are any that are still alive." People are counting the bodies here, and Wang Yi''s battle is coming to an end. "Poop, poop, poop~~ The narrow open space between the warehouse and the wall is a nightmare that these people will never forget. "It''s cruel." They even forget to run for their lives and stare at this frightening picture. One knife after another, the blade of this chopper made by Wang Yi has been jumped several notches, in exchange for Zhang Kui''s bone fracture and tendon fracture. The ability makes Zhang Kui''s bones wrapped in skin and flesh, like crabs, with metal colored bones. At this time, cracks are all over his bones, and blood is flowing through the cracks. Zhang Kui was lying on the ground powerlessly. He seemed to have a breath, but only a breath. That''s because Wang Yi didn''t end his fragile life. His eyes had become black and red blood holes. His limbs were cut off by Wang Yi, and the rest of his leg was cut off by Wang Yi. Sadism, absolute sadism, can let Wang Yi treat people like this, we can see how much distress he caused to Wang Yi in the previous life. "Brother Yi!" Just as Wang Yi was about to cut off Zhang Kui''s last limb, a tall figure appeared in the darkness behind him. It was xiaoxiangya. ˇ±Well, there are no casualties on your side, are there Wang Yi stopped waving his knife, wiped the bloody points on his face, and turned to look at xiaoxiangya. "No, they''re all right." Xiaoxiang elegant willow eyebrow light wrinkle, said to step forward, eyes naturally on Zhang kuina''s fragmented body. "He..." Xiaoxiangya points to Zhang Kui whose chest is still slightly undulating. She doesn''t know what to say. It was the first time that xiaoxiangya saw such cruelty in Wang Yi. "It''s OK." Wang Yi waved his hand and turned to look at more than a dozen gangsters. "You, do I press you back, or do you go by yourself?" "Big brother, I, let''s go, let''s go..." The dozen gangsters were nervous. For fear that Wang Yi would not be happy, they chopped them up like Zhang Kui. "Good." Wang Yi nodded his head with satisfaction, put his hand around xiaoxiangya''s thin waist without a trace of fat, took the machete with several gaps in one hand, and walked to the middle of the warehouse step by step. As for the more than ten people, they were like children who had made mistakes. They were scared behind Wang Yi, and even had no courage to escape. "Cluck~~ Blood is constantly spitting out from Zhang Kui''s mouth, taking away the remaining warmth of his body. Zhang Kui feels that his body is very cold, so cold that his consciousness is gradually blurred, until he is completely in the dark. Zhang Kui has never figured out what offended Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, five people in the team were injured by bullets, one of them was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger." When Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya coming over, he immediately went to Qianhui to report. "That''s all?" Surprise flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "Yes, that''s all. No one died." Zhang Fei nodded and a look of relief appeared on his face. Anyway, as long as no one in the team dies, it''s a success. "Where''s Li Hu?" Wang Yi scan a week, did not find Li Hu''s figure, if usual, this boy would have rushed up. "By the way, Huzi has just gone down to chase a man, but he hasn''t come back yet." Zhang Fei said and patted his forehead. There were so many things just now that he forgot about it. "Chasing people?" There was a trace of anxiety in Wang Yi''s eyes. Li Hu was a bit impetuous in his work. I''m afraid he would run into danger if he went after people alone. "Where is he going?" Wang Yi asked in a hurry. "It seems to be over there." Zhang Fei points to the corner where Li Hu disappears. He also feels something wrong. Li Hu has been away for such a long time. If it goes well, he should have come back! "Get some people to come with me." Wang Yi gave an urgent order and immediately ran in the direction directed by Zhang Fei. The party rushed to the high wall. "Brother Yi, there is a hole here!" Zhang Fei immediately came forward to check, in the dark corner, found that Li Hu drilled out of the hole. The sound of calling came from the shore, and the wooden boat was approaching the reed marsh. "Lei Wei, or you can stay. Brother Yi will definitely use you." Li Hu leaned against the boat and looked much stronger than before. "No, I''m used to being loose. I''d better be alone." Lei Wei shook his head and continued to support the bamboo pole. "Brother Yi''s brothers are very good. They don''t care much about us, or you''ll think about it." Li Hu continues to persuade, Lei Wei gives Li Hu a good feeling, in line with the idea of enhancing the strength of the team, Li Hu does not want to let him go. "Forget it." Lei Wei no doubt refused. "By the way, the materials from Shantou village will be regarded as a reward for your life-saving kindness." Lei Wei said and looked at the bright road on the bank. "It''s not too far from the shore. You can swim off the boat and I won''t go there." Obviously, Lei Wei didn''t want to compete with Wang Yi. "All right." Seeing that Lei Wei is so firm, Li Hu can only give up. "So... Goodbye?" Li Hu got up slowly and suddenly turned to Lei Wei just before he was about to jump into the lake. "I''ll see you again." Lei Wei nodded and steered the wooden boat to a slow stop. "Goodbye. Li Hu came back, without any hesitation, turned and jumped into the boat, and swam toward the shore. Until Li Hu completely disappeared in Ding Yi''s sight, Lei Wei sighed, provoked the bamboo pole, dropped the wooden boat, and rowed slowly toward the center of the lake. Chapter 432 "Wow~~ The quiet reed suddenly shook violently. Wang Yi led the people to look for Li Hu for a long time, but they still didn''t find Li Hu. This made Wang Yi anxious. Because outside the cave, people found the machete Li Hu had thrown down, and the pool of red blood! "Brother Yi, is there no danger for Huzi?" Zhang Fei''s tone is a little self reproach. The machete and blood have proved that Li Hu was injured. Now Li Hu has not been found. But if Li Hu''s body is found, how can Zhang Fei explain to Li Hu''s brother Li long? After all, Li Hu is chasing people in his eyes. "Don''t worry. Look again. Li Hu''s blood disappeared from here." Wang Yi patted Zhang Fei on the shoulder and pointed to the reed marsh in front of him. They followed Li Hu''s blood all the way until the reed was broken. "Huzi will not be under the Weishan Lake." Yang Bing looked at the calm and even terrifying lake water in front of him, and his eyes flashed with worry. The blood stains proved that Li Hu had been seriously injured. If he went down to the lake at this time, let alone whether there was zombie virus in the lake, it would be just this time. In early winter, the temperature of the lake would be zero, and anyone would fall in, I''m afraid they may not be able to bear it. "Wow~~ Just as they were ready to go into the water to look for it, the calm surface of the lake suddenly began to ripple. Then, under the expectant eyes of the people, a pale Li Hu suddenly came out of the water with a wet head and dressed badly. "Come on, let''s go down, two men, pull him up!" Wang Yi immediately ordered that Li Hu''s face was obviously too weak. "Poop, poop! Before Wang Yi''s words came to an end, Zhang Fei and Yang Bing jumped down directly. It was not what they showed in front of Wang Yi, but that they had a stronger relationship with Li Hu. The cold water of the lake stimulated their bodies without any stay. After they got into the water, they swam quickly towards Li Hu, who was splashing in the water. When they came to Li Hu, Li Hu was no longer struggling. He floated quietly on the lake and let them drag him to the shore. "Well, is there any danger of life?" Wang Yi quickly stretched out his hand, and several people dragged Li Hu ashore from the cold water. "Hold on." Wang Yi quickly roared, half kneeling beside Li Hu, hands and palms overlapping, pressing on Li Hu''s left chest. "Puff, puff, puff~~ With Wang Yi''s arms pressed hard, Li Hu didn''t respond until nearly a minute later. His closed lips opened slightly, and a stream of water spewed out with the rhythm of Wang Yi pressing his chest. "Well~ Finally, under Wang Yi''s continuous rescue, Li Hu''s face suddenly showed the color of pain. Then he turned his eyes a few times, slowly opened them, but there were several familiar but anxious faces. "Yi, brother Yi." Li Hu gave a weak cry, and he stopped talking. It can be seen that his condition is not good. "Don''t talk about it. Go back to the warehouse." Wang Yi waved his hand and gasped slightly. Let Yang Ze carry Li Hu on his back, and all of them quickly return to the warehouse. At this time, the warehouse has been completely cleaned up, and the bodies are neatly piled up in the open space in the middle of the warehouse. There are dozens of surrender Jin Tiande''s men, each with complicated faces, and their eyes scan the corpses in the middle of the warehouse from time to time. Those who once talked with them have become corpses, And those of them who are still alive are afraid even more. In this battle, it can be said that Jin Tiande''s men were completely annihilated, and there were only dozens of panting men left. In Wang Yi''s side, including Li Hu, only six people were injured, and there was no death. He completely took the warehouse. Although this data was beyond Wang Yi''s expectation, it didn''t make him too happy. First, the plan was mainly a sneak attack. In the middle of the night, when the upright people were most tired, the incident happened suddenly. Coupled with the powerful firepower given by Cai Mingguo, there were more than a dozen machine gun bazookas and countless ammunition. It can be said that these people with rifles were crushing. The second point is that Wang Yi and his group have been trained professionally. At least, their fighting consciousness is several times better than those of these miscellaneous fish. If they don''t run away in a hurry, they won''t take the warehouse so easily. "You mean that man came from the Xuzhou airport?" Doubts flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Li Hu''s face was not so pale in front of him. As soon as he recovered, he immediately told Wang Yi what had just happened. Jin warehouse, a small warehouse. "Yes, brother Yi, his name is Lei Wei. He killed Jin Ming and saved me." Li Hu''s tone was still weak, but when he mentioned Ding Yi, his eyes flashed a look of gratitude. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid it would be Li Hu who sank into Weishan Lake at this time. "Why don''t you bring him here?" On one side, Zhang Fei covers Li Hu with the coat he found in the warehouse and asks in doubt. "Feige, I, I also want him to join the team, but he said that he is used to being loose, and it''s better to be alone." Li Hu said with some regret that although Li Hu didn''t see Lei Wei''s ability, he was not ungrateful. In the end, it was enough to prove his character. "Forget it, since he doesn''t come, let him. If you have a chance in the future, you will repay him." Wang Yi waved his hand to Li Hu to have a good rest. "Boom~~ All of a sudden, there was a sound of traffic outside the warehouse, which interrupted people''s thinking. "Here they are A few people look at each other. Whether the action tonight is successful or not depends on Cai Mingguo. "Brother Yi, brigade commander, they are coming." Sure enough, as soon as the engine stopped, Yang Ze suddenly opened the door of the warehouse and reported to Wang Yihui. "Well, you stay and take care of Li Hu. The others will go out with me." Wang Yi nodded his head and thought flashed in his eyes. If there is no accident, Cai Mingguo should bring good news. "Ha ha ha! Xiao Wang, are there any casualties on your side? " As soon as they went out, a line of well-dressed soldiers came in front of them. Cai Mingguo, with a bright smile on his face, was right in the middle. "A few of my men were injured, but no one died. As for Jin Tiande''s men, they were completely annihilated!" Seeing the smile on Jin Tiande''s face, Wang Yi already knew the result, and his tone was relaxed. No matter how much Wang Yi experienced, it was also relaxed at this time. After all, it was the first time for Wang Yi to kill so many people at one time. Chapter 433 "No casualties." Cai Mingguo came forward and patted Wang Yi on the shoulder. If he had just admired Wang Yi before, he would have admired Wang Yi after the war. Although there are no casualties on his own side, it has the advantage of weapons and numbers. In this warehouse, Wang Yi''s team is a little stronger than weapons. Both the number of people and the situation are much more complicated. Wang Yi''s ability to achieve zero death is not just a matter of luck. "By the way, let you meet someone." Cai Mingguo''s face was suddenly rigorous, and he turned to the old Duan who was behind him. "Bring him up." A moment later, Lao Duan came to Wang Yi with two fully armed soldiers and a staggering figure. "Jin Tiande." Wang Yi saw his face clearly and said in a cold voice. At this time, Jin Tiande no longer had the temperament of a successful person. His gray back was like a chicken coop on his head. It seemed that he was more than a decade old and his clothes were in tatters. He should have been picked off from a refugee, "The old boy knew we might attack him long ago. He dug a tunnel at the back of the room and went straight to Weishan Lake. Fortunately, before we took action, we had surrounded the service station of the scenic spot. Otherwise, he would have run away." Lao Duan said that he kicked Jin Tiande and knelt down in front of the crowd. "Hoo, I''ll recognize you if you catch me, but don''t think about it." Jin Tiande raised his filthy old face and looked around him angrily. Wang Yi and Cai Mingguo were the key targets. "Do you think you can win if you catch me?" Jin Tiande''s eyes flashed the color of Yin Ting, gritting his teeth. "Someone will avenge me. Just wait for him to kill you all with weapons and throw them into Weishan Lake." Hoarse and hateful voices reverberated in the warehouse. Cai Mingguo''s face changed when they heard the words. They couldn''t help feeling gloomy. Listen to Cai Mingguo''s meaning, what can he do? "Jin Ming." Suddenly, Wang Yi walked up to Jin Tiande, squatted down slowly and spat out two words in a soft voice. "Jin Ming!" These two words make Jin Tiande''s eyes flash a little flustered, but he still pretends to be calm and sneers. "That''s right. It''s Jinming. I might as well tell you that I have accumulated a lot of materials and weapons outside Weishan Lake. Now my son must have fled there. Even if he can''t beat you with those weapons, he can still do it at a price!" As Jin Tiande said, his eyes flashed with pride. He knew the nature of Jin Ming''s mind. Although he usually went away, he still had some ability. "Mountain village." As if he didn''t see the pride in Jin Tiande''s eyes, Wang Yi continued to calm down. "You, how do you know?" These three words finally make Jin Tiande flustered, because Shantou village is the place where Jin Tiande hoards materials. "How do I know? You son of a bitch said that With a slight smile, Wang Yi stretched out his hand to trim Jin Tiande''s disordered hair. "I forgot to tell you that your son should feed fish in Weishan Lake now." "Feed the fish..." Jin Tiande''s body trembled uncontrollably. "You, what do you mean?" "What do you mean, feed the fish?" Jin Tiande shakes his head slightly and stares at Wang Yi, as if he wants to see something on his face. "It''s not interesting." Wang Yi clapped his hand and walked to Cai Mingguo. "Brigade commander, I''ll give it to you. My men and I will go back first." Wang Yi didn''t ask Cai Mingguo for anything, because Wang Yi knew what Cai Mingguo was like. At this time, asking him for something would have the opposite effect. Sometimes, saying nothing is more useful than saying something. "Well, you go back first, and I''ll come to you when it''s stable tomorrow." Cai Mingguo nodded and his eyes drifted to caiyao in the crowd. "If you want to go back to primary school with Wang Yi, please let me know in time." Caiyao is puzzled in her eyes when she hears the words, but now Caiming''s identity is her officer, caiyao can only obey. "No, you can''t go! What do you mean by feeding fish? " Jin Tiande suddenly burst into a rage. He broke away from the escort of the two soldiers and rushed at Wang Yi. "Dong! Wang Yi''s head didn''t return either. He directly kicked Jin Tiande back. "Feeding fish means feeding fish." Looking at Jin Tiande whose mouth is overflowing with blood, Wang Yi sneers and turns to walk out of the warehouse. As for Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and others, seeing that the boss is gone, they naturally follow. "No, no, you can''t go!" "Feed the fish, what does it mean to feed the fish?" Jin Tiande''s roar was extremely harsh in the early morning night, until Wang Yi and others got on the car and closed the door, and the shrill scream in their ears stopped. "Brother Yi, what happened to Shantou village..." Yang Bing, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, hesitated and asked. Just now Wang Yi told Cai Mingguo about Shantou village in front of CAI Mingguo. I''m afraid Cai Mingguo might have doubts. "It''s useless for us to keep the materials of Shantou village. If we give them to Cai Mingguo, we can have more weapons." Wang Yi waved his hand, which was revealed to Cai Mingguo just now. It was not Wang Yi''s temporary intention. According to Li Hu, there should not be a small number of materials in that mountain village. The team is only over 100 people, and there are many kinds of materials. Taking those things with you is just a burden. It''s better to exchange some weapons, or at least have peace of mind. When the motorcade returned to the primary school, it was already four or five o''clock in the morning, but it was early winter, and it was still dark. The primary school was full of lights. All night long, more than 30 people who stayed in the primary school didn''t catch their eyes. Until Wang Yi led the team back, the people''s hearts were put down. "Captain, everything is normal in primary school during this period of time." When Li Weiping saw the team coming back, he immediately welcomed it. Although this period of time was short, Li Weiping was still worried and couldn''t help looking at the team. "Don''t worry, there is no reduction in the team." Wang Yi smiles and pats Li Weiping on the shoulder. How can he not know what he thinks. "If not, if not." Li Weiping took a long breath, as if he thought of something, and said in a hurry. "By the way, Fengshan has prepared some supper. Would you like some?" "Well?" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Feng Shan had a heart. It was a light night, that is, some porridge and pickled vegetables from Fengshan. People worked all night. Although they were not tired, they were empty. When two pots of delicious porridge were brought up, they didn''t care about anything. They put down their guns and picked up their chopsticks until Wang Yi ordered them to have dinner. On the dark playground, there were bursts of Chi Liu, which was very spectacular. Chapter 434 Only when the sky turned white did Wang Yi lie on the bed. The classroom was empty, and Wang Yi was the only one. Li Mei and Zhu Min gave Wang Yi a good rest on the pretext that Wang Yi''s injuries were not healed. Doctor Shen took Xiaoqing to treat the wounded. Xiaoxiangya has become Xiaojing''s exclusive place. Every time she goes to bed, she will go to bed, Xiaojing must be accompanied by xiaoxiangya. Each woman had her own business, but she left Wang Yi in the empty classroom. "Patta The weak fire flickered and lit a cigarette between his fingers. I don''t know when, Wang Yi couldn''t adapt to rest alone. When he struggled in the last life, Wang Yi never had insomnia, let alone lying in a soft bed. As long as he was safe in the previous life, Wang Yi could fall asleep even standing. But now, even though he was overworked, Wang Yi is always energetic. "Hiss~~ Wang Yi could not help but take a cold breath. Just now he turned over a little, and the pain came from his chest. "Hasn''t the wound healed yet?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at the skin on his left chest, which slightly stretched out blood. "The blood flows back, and the broken heart recombines. What''s the matter?" In Wang Yi''s eyes, he was puzzled. He had no time to think about why he died and came back to life these two days. Now everything has been solved, but Wang Yi''s heart is full of doubts. That night''s killing is vivid in my mind, including the scenes of Li Mei and other women crying after her death. Wang Yi can remember it clearly! At that time, my heart was broken, and my blood flowed all over the floor, but why was I awake at that time? "Is there a power in my body?" Wang Yi''s eyes are full of tangles. Don''t you know if you have any powers? Besides, what kind of power can make a heart broken and blood drained person live? I''m afraid that even the so-called undead restorative ability will turn into a corpse when the heart is broken! "How strange!" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. It was strange that he was born again, but it made Wang Yi feel even more strange. It seems that in the dark, something has saved itself again and again. In the case of Xuzhou airport, the corpse group was clearly a long way away from the airport, but Wang Yi suddenly noticed the danger and asked the team to evacuate in time, which did not cause casualties. There was also the mosquito group. Although he did not escape in the end, before, Wang Yi also felt the danger. This time, Wang Yi was directly revived, the blood returned, and the heart reorganized! Thinking of this, Wang Yi couldn''t help losing his mind. All this has completely overturned Wang Yi''s idea. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a long breath. His head was in a mess and he couldn''t think of anything clearly. Until the cigarette end burned his finger, Wang Yi regained his mind. He subconsciously opened his finger and let the cigarette end fall on his quilt. "No!" Wang Yi reacted quickly. If the cigarette end fell on the quilt, it would burn a hole. Before Wang Yi smoked in bed, he had burned several quilts. Li Mei complained for a long time every time. It was totally subconscious. Wang Yi just thought that the cigarette end could not fall on the quilt. He was about to reach out and grab it, but the next moment, it made Wang Yi stare. The cigarette end seemed to have met some barrier. It suddenly stopped falling and suspended between the quilt and Wang Yi''s palm. "Well, what''s going on?" Wang Yi was a little surprised and growled. His arm was shaking slightly with Wang Yi''s gasping. However, the cigarette end suspended in the air was undulating up and down with his palm, as if it had some magic power! "Isn''t... A power?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed. He kept thinking that the cigarette end could not fall down. He shook his arm slightly. The half of the cigarette end seemed to be tied by an invisible line. With Wang Yi''s palm shaking from side to side! "Powers, psychic?" Wang Yi could not help thinking of all kinds of previous life. There are three kinds of powers: physical power, Yang Ze, Du Jing, and Li Weiping. They are all part strengthening, speed, strength, and hearing. These powers are the most common. According to statistics of previous generations, one in every 100 people will have physical power. Of course, this data is only obtained by human investigation, and can''t be seen in strict accordance with this ratio. Of course, the data is not in strict accordance with this ratio, If it is taken as a reference, there is a certain basis. The second kind of powers, mutation, Wu Tian of Xuzhou airport and Zhang Kui who just killed, all belong to this kind of powers. The powers of this kind are extremely powerful, and the degree of strangeness is unimaginable. Of course, the proportion is only about one in ten thousand, which is extremely rare. And the last kind of power is the power that Wang Yi suspected he had, the spiritual power. Wang Yi had never met the spiritual powers mentioned by others in his previous life. After all, in the last life, Wang Yi was not able to leave the area where Weishan Lake gathered until he died. It was not easy for him to learn so much from frogs at the bottom of the well. "Is the blood flowing back that night and the heart reconstituting also the reason for this power?" Doubts flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. He slowly raised his hand. The cigarette end rose with Wang Yi''s hand and floated on Wang Yi''s chest. It trembled slightly, and even didn''t drop any ash! However, since he could control the cigarette end in the air, it must be reasonable to control the blood flow back. But what Wang Yi didn''t understand was that he didn''t say he was dead at that time, but the consciousness coma was absolute. But why could he control the power when he was in a coma? This is totally unreasonable. "Unreasonable?" Thinking of this, Wang Yi suddenly stopped and his eyes flashed with relief. If it''s unreasonable, I''m afraid rebirth is the most unreasonable thing. Even after this, everything else seems so reasonable. "Bang Dang~ All of a sudden! The door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open, Wang Yi was attracted to miss the moment, and forgot to control the burning cigarette end. "It''s too late~~ A burst of sound with the cigarette ends fell on Wang Yi''s chest. "Oh~ Wang Yi let out a cry of pain. His body was like a loach falling into boiling water. He trembled a few times, straightened his chest, and bounced out the cigarette end. "Brother Yi, what''s the taste?" Ling Xuan stretched out her little hand and kept fanning in front of her nose. She turned around and closed the classroom door tightly, but she stayed in the classroom. "No, nothing." Wang Yi''s face flashed a look of thinking. The little girl suddenly came in. What was she doing? "Oh..." Ling Xuan lowered her head, pulled a long sound, and walked to Wang Yi''s bedside step by step. "Ling Xuan, what can I do for you?" Seeing that the little girl was about to bump into the bed made of the desk, Wang Yi quickly moved to the side and asked with a worried face. This little girl has the ability to force Wang Yi to this job. Chapter 435 "Well, brother Yi, I, I''ve come to see you." Little Lizi was a little nervous and stammered. Her two little fingers were entangled in her chest, as if she was in a dilemma when talking with Wang Yi. "Look at me? Look what I''m doing. I''m not hurt. " Wang Yi shrank back when he said that. Wang Yi had known Ling Xuan''s meaning for a long time, but there was a big gap between them. Wang Yi didn''t want to do anything to Ling Xuan. After all, those are what adults should do. "Brother Yi, do you have any opinions on me?" Ling Xuan took a deep breath, encouraged her courage, raised her little red face, straightened up her breast and showed her charm to Wang Yi. "What do you think? What do you think in your head every day? Go back to sleep Wang Yi can''t laugh or cry to persuade a way, this little girl age but cardamom, how to think of these disorderly everyday. "Yi, brother Yi, listen to me." When Ling Xuan heard Wang Yi yelling at her, she got up in a hurry. She walked to the other side of the bed with her slender legs and said to Wang Yi pitifully. "Brother Yi, I, I like you, I, I..." It''s probably the first time that the little girl confessed to others. She didn''t know what to say at all. After stuttering for a long time, her face was almost bleeding. "At a young age, what do you know about liking?" Wang Yi couldn''t help it. He couldn''t get rid of her. If she cried and was seen, he couldn''t think that Wang Yi was bullying Ling Xuan. "No, I, I know what it means to like." Ling Xuan waved her hand in a hurry, looking anxious. "You know? Then tell me what is like. " Wang Yi sat up slowly, his eyes fixed on Ling Xuan. It seems that if he doesn''t settle for this little girl today, I''m afraid there will be no peaceful life in the future. "Like, is like, that day you saved me, I like you!" Love is very simple in Ling Xuan''s eyes. For her, Wang Yi is her hero. If there is that girl, she doesn''t look forward to heroes. "I was not the only one to save you that day, but also Li Hu and Yang Bing." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. God knows it''s so easy for this little girl to like a person. "No, they''re not the same." Ling Xuan waved her hand again and again. In a hurry, she rushed directly at Wang Yi. "Wuwuwuwu... Brother Yi, let''s do that kind of thing." The little girl blushed with shame. If she could say this, it can be seen that her feelings towards Wang Yi were not just about saving and being saved. "Do, do that?" Ruan Xiang was in his arms. Wang Yi admitted that he could completely escape just now, but he didn''t know why. As if he didn''t listen, he held Ling Xuan in his arms. "That kind of thing, that kind of thing, that kind of thing you and Mei Jie min Jie do every day..." Ling Xuan''s small face was buried in Wang Yi''s chest, and the heat was transmitted to Wang Yi''s heart through his skin. Wang Yi has always felt that he is an upright person. Of course, at least in this life, Wang Yi has not done anything bad. But in the face of this young girl, Wang Yi finds that he can''t control his body. That is the embodiment of instinct, whether Wang Yi is willing or not, it will not deceive Wang Yi. Feeling the heat in her abdomen, Ling Xuan didn''t experience it, but she knew what to do next. "Should I say to those people, kiss them?" Xiaonizi''s head is full of wishful thinking. She subconsciously closes her eyes, raises her red face, and leans to Wang Yi''s face with the picture in her memory. "Do you want that? Wang Yi was entangled for the first time. He thought about all kinds of reasons in his heart. No matter his age or this time, he should not do anything with Ling Xuan. However, his body completely betrayed Wang Yi. There are only two possibilities: one is that men are incompetent, and the other is that women are extremely ugly. But Wang Yi is a normal and vigorous man. Although Ling Xuan is a little younger, she should protrude where she should protrude and where she should protrude. Although she is not as spectacular as Li Mei and other women, she also has a different taste. How could such an upright young girl keep Wang Yi calm? After squinting, Wang Yi put his hands on Ling Yuan''s shoulders and leaned Ling Xuan against his chest. Wang Yi still felt that his body was more reliable. Now that he had a reaction, Wang Yi would never suffer. The smell of men makes Ling Xuan find the sense of security that she hasn''t seen for a long time. Gradually her hot breath sprays on her face, but her body is becoming more and more uncomfortable, as if there is something in her body. That feeling made Ling Xuan want to be closer to Wang Yi. "Dong Dong! Just as Wang Yi was about to take the next step and completely strip the little girl in his arms, the door of the classroom was suddenly knocked! "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Outside the door came Li Mei''s confused voice. Just as she walked through the classroom, she suddenly heard bursts of gasping inside. In her heart, Li Mei knocked on the door of the classroom. "No!" Wang Yi subconsciously separated from Ling Xuan, and with a low roar, his consciousness was instantly clear. "Who?" Ling Xuan was also startled by the knock. Just as she wanted to make a sound, she suddenly thought of the current situation. Her small hand quickly covered her mouth, and her big eyes were full of panic. "What to do, what to do?" Although Ling Xuan is young, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know what shame is. On the contrary, she is more interested in these things. After all, she is a little girl with thin skin. If Li Mei finds out that she and Wang Yi are doing that kind of thing in the classroom, even if Li Mei doesn''t say it, I''m afraid Ling Xuan can''t lift her head in the future. "Dong Dong! "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" The knock on the door continued to ring, and Li Mei''s voice also brought a touch of anxiety. Chapter 436 "Cough... Come in, come in." After a moment, Wang Yi''s voice came from the door. "Creak~ Without any hesitation, Li Mei immediately pushed the door in. "Brother Yi, how are you? Is the injury not good yet? " As soon as Li Mei entered the door, she looked at Wang Yi with a thick quilt on her bed. "No, it''s almost healed." Seeing Li Mei approaching, Wang Yi pressed his hand on the quilt without any trace. "Why are you here?" Wang Yi asked naturally. "I just passed by and heard your voice. I thought you were not well." Li Mei said and approached, sitting directly beside the bed. "By the way, brother Yi, let me see how your wound is healing." Seeing that Wang Yi was covered with a quilt from under his neck, Li Mei wanted to reach out and lift the quilt to see the wound on Wang Yi''s chest. "OK, almost. There''s nothing to see." There was a flash of confusion in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he immediately reached for Li Mei''s wrist. "That''s good." Li Mei didn''t think much. She took out her hand and stroked Wang Yi''s face slowly. "Brother Yi, it''s hard for you." Li Mei''s voice is especially gentle. She looks at Wang Yi with beautiful eyes, full of heartache. "Hey... What are you talking about?" Wang Yi shook his head. Li Mei''s affectionate look made Wang Yi unable to bear it. After all, it was just "Ha ha ~ ~" The next moment, a trace of fatigue flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help yawning. "Brother Yi, have a rest. Chen Hui over there has something to do with me. I''ll go first." Seeing that Wang Yi was sleepy, Li Mei immediately got up, straightened the bed that had just been crumpled, and turned around to go out. "Well? "No?" Li Mei didn''t feel something wrong until she walked out of the classroom. If it were normal, I''m afraid brother Yi would have been acting on him. How could he be so calm today? Thinking flashed in Li Mei''s eyes. "Brother Yi''s performance today is not normal? Is it too tired? " Li Mei murmured to herself. She opened the door to have a look. "Sister Mei, hurry up. Sister Hui is waiting for you to clean up the supplies." A shout interrupts Li Mei''s idea. Looking up, it''s Jiang Li who comes with several women in the team. "Well, I''m going." Li Mei answers quickly and looks back at the closed door. Li Mei shakes her head and throws out her doubts. She goes downstairs with Jiang Li and her daughters. "Hoo Hoo~ When he heard the sound of footsteps going away, Wang Yi quickly opened the quilt and revealed Ling Xuan with a worried face. "Yi, brother Yi, sister Mei, she didn''t find me, did she?" Frightened, she jumped out of Wang Yi''s bed like a frightened rabbit. "No, if I found out, I wouldn''t have left so easily." Wang shook his head helplessly. Just now, Wang Yi was a little guilty. Li Mei knew his feelings clearly. It was needless to say that the other women were all adults, but Ling Xuan was only a teenager. If Li Mei found out, she would cause a lot of trouble. "Well, then I, I''m going." Being so scared, Ling Xuan didn''t mean to do anything with Wang Yi. She stammered, covered her blushing face with her hands, and ran out of the classroom without looking back. Looking at Ling Xuan''s flustered figure, Wang Yi shook his head helplessly, not because Ling Xuan ran away, but because he regretted what he had just done. "Why can''t I control you?" Wang Yi looked down at the tent set up on the quilt, his eyes shining. Morning, eight o''clock. Even if it is early winter, this time, the sun has been rising, the golden sun shining on the surface of Weishan Lake, a rigid figure, floating on the lake slightly undulating. "Wow~ The fishing boat broke through the water. Two ragged figures, one big and the other small, seemed to be a father and son. "Dad, look over there. Is there someone?" The boy''s clear voice rang out, and the man looked along the direction of the boy''s finger. Sure enough, on the calm lake, a figure was slowly pushed close to the wooden boat by the lake water. "Don''t worry, it could be a zombie!" The man''s hoarse voice sounded. He slightly lowered his head and looked at some thin fish in the fishing net. If the Weishan Lake was polluted by zombies, I''m afraid those fish would not be able to eat "No, Dad, he doesn''t seem to be a zombie!" The boy''s face flashed a stubborn, pulling his father''s arm. "Well, just take a look." The man shook his head. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but the child insisted. The wooden boat swayed close to the figure floating on the lake. "Look, Dad, he''s not a zombie!" Pointing to the figure, the child jumped up excitedly on the boat. His father and son had lived near Weishan Lake for several months and had been accompanying zombies every day. Now, when they suddenly saw normal people, the child was excited. The wooden boat rowed toward the shore. In addition to the father and son, there was also a man in a coma on board. Today''s Weishan island is very cold. Last night''s gunfire rang for nearly half a night. The survivors on the island, as long as they are a little smarter, all know what happened. "Did you hear that Cai Ming took people to fight with Jin Tiande last night? Now Cai Ming has been killed by Jin Tiande!" "No, Jin Tiande was killed by Cai Mingguo!" Two thin men leaned against the side of the street and murmured. In fact, neither of them heard any news, just by guess. The survivors are wandering in the streets of this dilapidated town. For them, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of this gathering place. What they care about is that they can live in peace and the living materials that will be distributed once a week. Of course, it''s materials. In fact, it''s just a few kilograms of rice and a pinch of salt per person. As for meat and vegetables, I''m sorry, if you have the ability, you can find them yourself. The Jin family doesn''t provide them. Today is the day of distribution. Nearly 100000 survivors ate the poor rice with salt, holding various containers, broken bowls or self-made cloth bags one by one. There are also families, from the elderly who are about to lose their mobility to the children in their infancy, who walk towards the Jin family warehouse in groups, because the food is distributed evenly according to the head. As long as you have a breath, you can get food. As for those who have no family, they walk alone among the survivors. One hundred thousand survivors, walking through the Weishan Island, can be said to be extremely obvious. Before they arrived at the Jinjia warehouse, they were found by the soldiers on the tower and reported to the police. "Brigade commander, they are all here." In the warehouse, a thousand soldiers, including Cai Mingguo, did not rest all night and counted all the materials in the warehouse. Chapter 437 A total of 500 tons of rice is enough for the 100000 survivors in the gathering place to eat for half a month. This does not include other materials. If all of them are counted out, I''m afraid it will not be difficult for the gathering place to persist for a month without replenishment. "Brigadier." Lao Duan saw Cai Mingguo staring at the neatly stacked grain in front of him. He was dazzled and said quickly. "Brigade commander, the survivors of the gathering place are coming." "Good." Cai Mingguo nodded and said. "As planned." The plan is to open the gate and release grain! Originally, when Jin Tiande distributed food, each survivor could receive four Jin of rice every week. Although it was a little less, it also allowed the survivors to live. Now that Cai Mingguo is in charge of the warehouse, he can''t be the same as Jin Tiande. Although there isn''t a lot of grain, this is the place where rice and wheat are produced near Weishan Lake. Moreover, it''s early winter, and no one is going to harvest the grain in the field. As long as it is replenished in time, the gathering place will not be in crisis because of the lack of grain, Cai Mingguo decided to increase the distribution of grain. "If what Xiao Wang said is true, that group of zombies can''t be dealt with by US soldiers alone. We must unite all forces to fight against this crisis." Cai Mingguo''s eyes flashed a dignified, frowning brow, not because he won Jin Tiande and released, for him, the real danger is still behind. A hundred collection points, 100000 people lined up in a long line, one by one look anxious, but no one dares to make trouble. "Hey, Wang Laosan, what''s wrong with your smiling virtue?" Until the first man who received the supplies went through the anxious crowd with his bulging pocket, the man who looked familiar with him immediately grabbed the smiling Wang Laosan and asked in doubt. "Hi "I''ll tell you, we don''t have to go hungry this time." Wang Laosan''s tone inevitably brought a trace of excitement. "No need to starve? Brother, how much rice did you send this time? " A woman holding a six or seven year old boy said weakly. In the past, four catties of rice were distributed every week, and the sum of mother and son was only eight catties. Moreover, when the child was growing up, women had to give all the little food to their children, while they could only drink some rice soup, so they looked very weak. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about the children this time." Wang Laosan reached out and fumbled in the cloth bag. The next moment, a piece of pickled meat was pulled out of the cloth bag by Wang Laosan. "Look, it''s from those comrades just now. It''s just one kilo of bacon and ten kilos of rice!" Wang Laosan then opened the cloth bag and showed it to the onlookers. "Ah, this, this is dry food!" There was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes, looking at all kinds of materials in the bag, rice, bacon, and even dried vegetables! "Yes, it''s the dried vegetables, as the comrades have said. These are all hidden by Jin Tiande in private. Now Jin Tiande has been captured. These materials will be available every week in the future." Wang Laosan''s words immediately spread among the 100000 survivors. Ten catties of rice, one catty of bacon, and a lot of dried vegetables. These things are several times stronger than before! "Comrade, have you finished your food?" Wang Laosan just squeezed out of the crowd, and the soldiers to maintain order immediately came up. "Got it, got it." Wang Laosan then raised the cloth bag in his hand with a grateful look on his face. "Thank you very much, comrades." "You''re welcome, fellow. It''s like this." The officer among the soldiers waved his hand in a hurry. "Now the army is short of people. If you join the army, you can get three Liang meat, rice and vegetables every day." "Ah?" Wang Laosan didn''t expect that the soldiers stopped him because of this. "Well... Comrades, I''m almost forty this year. Do you want any more?" Wang Laosan did not express his intention not to join, but asked his age. "Yes, as long as the age is not over fifty, we will." Young officers have a firm face. This is the order issued by Cai Mingguo. Now there are only 2000 troops stationed on Weishan Island, including only 4000 in Peixian County, and there are 100000 survivors on the island. This proportion is relatively high before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, it is not enough to see, let alone to cope with the next crisis. "Good! Then I''ll join in! " Wang laosanli is about to report his address and is about to return to the town. "Wait, fellow townsman, you can''t go now." The officer quickly stopped Wang Laosan. "Can''t you go now? Is there anything else? " Wang Laosan doubts a way. "Yes, when all the supplies are collected, our brigade commander has something to announce." The young officer explained. Not only Wang Laosan, but all the young and middle-aged men who had received food were stopped by soldiers scattered outside and asked if they would join the army, until all the 100000 survivors had received the supplies, and with the support of hundreds of soldiers, they gathered in the open space in front of the warehouse. "What''s the matter? We''re not allowed to leave now?" In the crowd came the sound of doubt, they do not know, Cai Mingguo let them stay here. "Who knows, it''s probably about joining the army." "Well, I''ve joined, have you?" Two young men whispered about today. "I didn''t join. Now let''s join the army. We must deal with zombies. I don''t want to die so early." The young man, who looked young, shook his head and looked treacherous. "Well, fear of death means fear of death. Do you think you can live without participation?" The man who joined the army looked scornful, as if he didn''t join the army. What a shame. Such pictures can be found everywhere among the survivors. What they talked about was nothing more than the materials they sent today and the problem of joining the army. After nearly ten minutes, several figures suddenly appeared on the tower of the warehouse. The sharp eyed survivors immediately saw that it was Cai Mingguo who climbed up the tower. I don''t know when several large speakers have been hung on the wall of the warehouse. These are military equipment that can be powered by diesel generators. Today, they are used. "Cough... Everyone be quiet." A clear voice came out of the speaker. Although it wasn''t very loud, it was enough for all the 100000 survivors in the open space to hear clearly. "I''m Cai Mingguo, also the commander of the armored brigade. Today, I''m calling you all here to announce a message." Cai Ming''s Guoyu Qi pauses slightly, his eyes sweeping the dense crowd below. "Bring it out." A heavy voice came from the speaker. Suddenly, a group of soldiers came out of the door of the warehouse. It was Jin Tiande and a middle-aged man with his clothes torn. Chapter 438 "Yes, it''s him!" A few survivors in front of the crowd saw the middle-aged man at a glance and couldn''t help crying. "Who is he?" The survivors who joined the gathering place immediately asked. "He was the former ruler of Weishan island." One side of the man hate staring at the ragged man, if the line of sight is a knife, I''m afraid he did not know how many times he died. "The former rulers? I''ve heard of it. It''s the one who killed the zombies. " A few survivors suddenly realized, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, but also with a trace of disgust. After all, killing zombies of the same kind is completely insane. "Cough, I think we all know these two people. One of them is the ruler before Weishan Lake gathering place. He is full of evil. For his own safety, he would rather kill the same kind to feed the zombies!" Cai Ming''s national language is very gloomy. As a soldier, his duty is to protect the people. He naturally hates this kind of thing. "The other is Jin Tiande, who has mastered most of the materials around the gathering place, but he is not benevolent for the sake of wealth. He secretly armed nearly a thousand people in a vain attempt to seize the gathering place." As Cai Mingguo talked about what they had done one by one, the crowd immediately burst out in bursts of noise. "Kill them!" I don''t know who was the first to make a sound. Then, all the words in the mouth of nearly 100000 survivors were the same. "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!" The crowd''s call seemed to be a tsunami, which spread to Jin Tiande''s ears. It was deafening and overpowered by any sound. They were like a sail boat in the storm and rain. They could capsize at any time. Looking at the survivors of the riot, the two figures who once called the wind and rain in the gathering place were already pale and shivering. "Dad, Dad, I, I don''t want to die!" He finally can''t bear it, and pours at Jin Tiande with a cry in his mouth. "Don''t move!" Ling Yuan grabbed him by the shoulder and yelled coldly. "When you killed people and fed zombies, you thought you would have such a day!" As for Jin Tiande, he had already accepted his fate and looked at the angry survivors in front of him with a dull face. He was still thinking about a problem. What does feeding fish mean? "Be quiet, be quiet!" As Cai Mingguo''s voice suddenly increased, the angry crowd finally calmed down and stared at the father and son with angry faces. "After deliberation by the provisional government of Weishan Lake, it is decided that the crimes committed by these two people will be executed immediately." Cai Mingguo''s unquestionable voice came from the speaker. At this time, the crowd was very quiet. They all widened their eyes and looked at the two rickets at the door of the warehouse. "Kneel down!" Lingyuan big ah, instant out of the foot, kick in the two legs. "Er..." Jin Tiande snorted. His foot seemed to wake him up. He turned back and looked at Lingyuan behind him. "Kill, kill, sooner or later you will die, you will be eaten by zombies!" Jin Tiande''s curse makes Lingyuan tremble. Somehow, Lingyuan is afraid. Sooner or later, zombies will eat them "Execution!" Cai Mingguo''s voice interrupts Ling Yuan''s fear. Without any hesitation, Ling Yuan quickly pokes out his pistol and aims at Jin Tiande''s eyebrow. "If you want to die, you will die first!" Lingyuan finish this sentence, the index finger immediately pull the trigger! Bang! The sound of the gun reverberated, so close, even the pistol, was enough to penetrate Jin Tiande''s head. "Poof~ The white brain spray with scarlet blood on Lingyuan''s body, the crowd is still quiet, because there is still a person not dead. "Bang! Another shot was fired. The body slowly fell down, but it ignited the hope that the survivors were alive. Afternoon, primary school. "Boom~~ A huge roar awakened Wang Yi who was still sleeping. "Dong Dong! "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, wake up, Cai Mingguo is coming with a tank Outside the door came Wei Ping''s excited voice. The boy had been thinking about tanks and armored vehicles since he came back. Now the things he was looking forward to were sent here. How could he not be excited. "I see. Look at your promise!" Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to roar a voice, shook to shake stiff neck, spread out a burst of crackling sound. Although he said that, Wang Yi got up quickly and dressed neatly. After all, Caiming kingdom was the actual controller of this gathering place. No matter what, Wang Yi could not neglect it. "Creak~ Wang Yi immediately walked to the temporary meeting room on the first floor. Cai Mingguo''s visit is not just about sending equipment. "By the way, you go to call Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, and several persons in charge of the team." Seeing that Wei Ping was still following him step by step, Wang Yi hastily ordered that if outsiders could see his virtue, they might not know what they would think. "That... Brother Yi..." Wei Ping scratched his head with a tangled face and didn''t mean to leave. "All right, all right, you can choose at that time." Wang Yi waved and feigned anger. "Hey, hey, thank you, brother Yi!" Wei Ping immediately put a smile on his face and disappeared all the way. "Bear like!" Wang Yi laughed and scolded. His face straightened and he pushed open the door of the conference room on the first floor. "Xiao Wang, it''s thanks to you to win Jin Tiande this time." As soon as he entered the gate, Cai Mingguo and several senior officers repeatedly expressed their thanks, which made Wang Yi a little uncomfortable. "I don''t need to worry about it. What''s more, Jin Tiande and I have a grudge." Wang Yi waved to Caiming to sit down. The weather in early winter is getting colder and colder, but the temporary meeting room transformed from the classroom is full of heat. "This time, the materials collected from jintiande can be used for about a month. If the zombie group you mentioned is about to attack, do you need to prepare more materials?" Cai Mingguo''s eyes revealed a trace of sadness. If what Wang Yi said was true, the group of zombies might not be far away from the gathering place. "No, the only thing we have to do now is to consolidate the defense facilities in the gathering place, and to gather survivors to join the army. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the two thousand soldiers in the gathering place will not be able to resist the zombies." Thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. The zombies of previous generations attacked the Weishan Lake gathering place, but they only stayed for less than a week. After killing nearly 40000 survivors, the zombies withdrew with the bodies and disappeared. Although this life has changed, Wang Yi does not think he will change anything. As long as he can reduce the casualties in the gathering place, he will not come to Weishan Lake in vain. Chapter 439 "There is some truth in what you said. If the corpses attack, no matter how much food there is, it will not play any role." Cai Mingguo looked at Wang Yi with a look of appreciation. This boy is young, but he thinks things more thoroughly than himself. If there is no accident, he will shine brilliantly in this last life. "By the way, brigade commander, how are you preparing for the expansion of the army?" Seeing that there was something wrong with CAI Mingguo''s eyes looking at him, Wang Yi cut off in a hurry. "Well, I''ve already let my hands down the matter of call expansion. The specific number of people..." Cai Mingguo said and looked at Lingyuan. Ling Yuan is responsible for this. "A total of 3000 young and middle-aged men were recruited from the survivors, and our original troops could arm 7000 armed soldiers in the gathering place before the corpse group attacked." Without thinking, Ling Yuan immediately reported a figure that surprised Wang Yi slightly. Seven thousand people, and all of them can be equipped with weapons. According to the proportion of the population in the gathering area, there is almost one soldier in every 12 survivors. This proportion is already high. After all, the end of the world has just broken out, far from the level of all the people are soldiers in the late end of the world. "But..." Ling Yuan hesitated a little and took a look at Cai Mingguo. "Tell the truth." Cai Mingguo nodded and motioned Ling Yuan to continue. "But we didn''t tell the newly recruited survivors that the corpse group was about to attack the gathering place." Ling Yuan sighed. Almost all the survivors were attracted by the three Liang meat food every day. If it was said that there would be corpses attacking the gathering place in a few days, I''m afraid that it would be good for the 3000 survivors to leave one thousand. "No harm." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "This gathering place is not only for you, but also for the survivors. If they are really attacked by zombies, those who die most are also survivors. As long as they operate properly, they can''t escape." Wang Yi''s words are not to comfort Cai Mingguo and others, but facts. For the survivors, this gathering place is the only safe place. If they go out, they will die. But if the gathering place is broken by the corpses, they will die. As long as the relationship is clear, Wang Yi thinks that these survivors will not escape. "Well, what are we going to prepare next?" I don''t know when Cai Mingguo was very concerned about Wang Yi''s words. "Shrink the survivors, withdraw the floating bridge and build traps around Weishan island!" A touch of anxiety flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "We don''t have much time left..." The afterglow of the scorching sun poured down on Weishan Island, the nearest Island West to the shore. Wang Yi set the trap here because the direction of the previous corpses attacking the island was the west of the island. The cold water of the lake is constantly scouring the rocky shore. Nearly a thousand soldiers, dozens of them in a team, armed with an engineering shovel, step barefoot into the cold water of the lake and continue to dig. As time goes on, the sky slowly darkens, and nearly a hundred large puddles gradually float in front of people''s eyes. "Xiao Wang, the gathering place has taken out almost all the fuel this time." Cai Mingguo saw that barrels of diesel oil were pushed into the water pit dug by the soldiers, and his eyes could not help feeling sad. These hundreds of barrels of diesel oil were collected by them from various gas stations around Weishan Lake. Originally, they intended to prepare for the troops'' vehicles to go out, but now, Wang Yi asked that all the diesel oil be set up as traps. "Brigade commander, let me ask you a question." Wang Yi didn''t seem to see the sadness in CAI Mingguo''s eyes and said to himself. "What''s the problem?" Cai Mingguo looked at Wang Yi in bewilderment. "If this gathering place is really captured by the corpses, will you leave behind the 100000 survivors and run for your own life?" Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled with Cai Ming''s. "... no... my mission is to ensure the safety of people''s lives." Cai Mingguo was silent for a moment and said firmly. "By the way, since you can''t escape and these soldiers can''t escape, what''s the use of keeping so much diesel?" Wang Yi sighed and continued. "If you run out of diesel, you can look for it, but if the gathering place is broken, where can you find the 100000 survivors?" Wang Yi had to admit that this time, he didn''t have any selfishness. He just didn''t want the gathering place to be attacked by the corpses, which had nothing to do with his interests. He just felt that he should contribute something to the world when he was reborn. "Well... That''s right." Cai Mingguo smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He looks at the busy soldiers on the bank with complicated eyes. These people don''t know how much they can survive when the corpses attack. "Brigadier!" Suddenly, a beautiful figure came running from the bank. "Brigadier, the traps have been set up." Caiyao first gave Cai Mingguo a standard military salute. After reporting the situation, a pair of beautiful eyes swept to Wang Yi. "Well, there is no outsider here. Don''t call me brigadier." Cai Mingguo waved his hand and looked at caiyao with love in his eyes. "By the way, Xiao Wang, I want to ask you something." Cai Mingguo turned his voice and looked at Wang Yi, even with a hint of pleading in his tone, which made Wang Yi feel a little confused. "You say, brigade commander, if I can do it." He asked me something? What would it be? Wang Yi thought, and his eyes could not help looking at caiyao. "My daughter grew up with me in the military camp since she was a child. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, she had the ability of speed. She had some experience in managing gathering places, and she grew up well." Cai Mingguo didn''t say anything immediately, but boasted caiyao with pride. "Dad ~" Caiyao heard that her father said so about herself, and she was still in front of others. No matter how strong her heart was, she could not help blushing. "Xiao Wang, what do you think of my daughter?" When Cai Mingguo''s voice changed, he asked a question that made Wang Yi tremble. "How''s your daughter? Let me evaluate? What does that mean? " Wang Yi''s brain quickly turned, and subconsciously looked at caiyao. She was secretly looking at herself, and her eyes were inevitably intertwined. Caiyao''s eyes flashed panic, and immediately turned to another place. It was just that her blushing face completely betrayed caiyao''s state of mind at this time. "Cough... This... Food brigade commander, you... Daughter... Very good!" There was a flash of embarrassment in Wang Yi''s eyes. Wang Yi understood what Cai Mingguo meant. "In this case, Xiao Wang, if this gathering place survives the crisis, I want caiyao to follow you." Chapter 440 With the setting sun completely down the horizon, the busy afternoon is finally coming to an end. In the west of Weishan Island, there are huge pits all over the original rocky shore. With the scouring of the lake, they appear and disappear. About 50 meters behind the pit, there are piles of slightly bulging soil bags. Under the soil bags, there are barrels of fuel oil, which is all the diesel oil collected in the last few months of the outbreak. Cai Mingguo didn''t even see the corpses. Just because of Wang Yi''s words, he buried all the diesel oil collected by the troops at the risk of their lives. It''s not so much that he believes in Wang Yi as that he can''t afford to gamble. There are 100000 survivors on Weishan island. If there are corpses, the gathering place of Weishan island will be extremely dangerous. Therefore, not only Cai Mingguo, but also his officers, are against it. They dare not and they can''t. As soon as the sun sets, the temperature drops below zero. The cold weather makes the survivors in the town not in the mood to seek the comfort of the opposite sex. Unfortunately, they can only rely on their thin clothes to keep warm in such cold weather. They are also lucky because they don''t know that nearly 100000 corpses are coming to the gathering place. "Hoo~ Roududu''s fingers clumsily hold the chopsticks. The tip of the chopsticks is a thin piece of meat. Xiao quietly and carefully moves the chopsticks to his mouth. He can''t wait to pucker up his mouth and blow the hot meat. "Ah, Dad, it''s hot." Before the heat dissipated, xiaojingjing bit on the meat. Sure enough, as soon as xiaonizi''s lips touched the meat, she was grinning. It was totally subconscious. Xiaojingjing''s eyes without any impurities immediately looked at Wang Yi, and the look of grievance made Wang Yi feel painful. Not because of Xiaojing, but because "For Dad." Wang Yi immediately got up and picked up Xiao Jingjing, who also put the meat on Wang Yi''s mouth. "Hoo Hoo~ After two hard breaths, Wang Yi bent down to put Xiaojing on the ground, "Go and play with sister lingxuan." With Xiaojing''s departure, the atmosphere in the classroom changes. In front of him, he looks at Xiaojing with a smile. At this time, his eyes turn to seriousness. "Yang Bing, let''s talk about the plan." Wang Yi turned around and patted Yang Bing on the shoulder. He went to the window and looked at a bear and two girls playing outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Cough Yang Bing coughed twice and slowly opened the document on his desk. It was a plan made by Wang Yi and Cai Mingguo this afternoon. The plan was very simple. There were only two. "Tomorrow morning, Li Weiping, Zhang Fei and I will join Cai Mingguo''s men and go out to explore the location of the zombie group. The other men in the group will go to the military camp tomorrow, waiting for Cai Mingguo''s unified arrangement." "Other men?" As soon as Yang Bing''s voice fell, Du Jing, who was sitting in the corner, immediately stood up. "Brother Yi, why don''t you take our women''s warhead with you?" Du Jing is the head of the women''s combat department, and also a speed power. It''s reasonable that Du Jing would take part in the war anyway, but Wang Yi had another idea when he asked her to stay in primary school. "You can''t go." Wang Yi turned to the crowd and shook his head slowly. "No matter what preparations we make for the outbreak of the war, it is inevitable that the corpses will enter Weishan island. If there is no defense in the primary school..." Wang Yi said here, meaning has been very obvious, that is, the corpse group, will certainly break the defense of Weishan island! Wang Yi had expected this. "All right." Du Jing nodded and sat back in disappointment. In her eyes, or in the eyes of all the people in the team, zombies are not so terrible. They are just a ladder for them to improve themselves. "I hope this time, you will realize the real cruelty of the end." Wang Yi looked at the crowd with a fearless face, and his mouth filled with bitterness. Late at night, the innermost classroom on the second floor of the primary school. The most attractive murmur suddenly rang out. After a moment, it seemed that everything had been put down, and only men''s breathing and women''s whispering were left in the classroom. "Brother Yi, is it dangerous this time? Li Meifu was in Wang Yi''s chest, half opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of worry. Wang Yi''s performance this evening has made Li Mei feel a bit abnormal. "It''s not dangerous, it''s possible to die at any time." Wang Yi shook his head and reached for the cigarette beside the bed. "Patta~ As soon as the cigarette entered the mouth, a white arm put the lighter up. "Hoo~ He took a deep breath. Under the smoke, Wang Yi looked along his arm. Zhu Min''s long hair swept over Wang Yi''s shoulder, and his loving eyes could not help but collide with Wang Yi''s eyes. Xiaoxiangya usually sleeps with Xiaojing, but doctor Shen is hiding from Wang Yi these days. He doesn''t meet Wang Yi at all. Only Li Mei and Zhu Min are left with him. "Don''t think too much. We''ve been through so much together. This time, there won''t be any accident." Zhu Min whispered and leaned his cheek against Wang Yi''s arm. She knew Wang Yi and what he was worried about. In Wang Yi''s eyes, Weishan island is not important. The 100000 survivors are also not important. What is important is always the team, the more than 100 people in the team. "Go to sleep." At the end of the smoke, Li Mei got up and blew out the candle. Suddenly, the classroom fell into darkness. Early in the morning, the first touch of sunlight on the surface of Weishan Lake, the gathering place, completely busy. "Boom~~ The convoy of three armored vehicles quickly passed through the pontoon without any stop. After passing through the base outside the island, it immediately divided into three roads and drove in three different directions. Peixian County, where there are two thousand troops stationed by Cai Mingguo, Cai Yao''s task is to go to Peixian county to recall two thousand soldiers and jointly defend Weishan island. The other armored vehicle, which was driven in the direction of Xuzhou, was Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and Ling Yuan. They were responsible for detecting the specific location of the corpses. The last armored car is composed of Wang Yi, Li Hu, Cai Mingguo, some soldiers and a survivor who has just joined the army. The direction of the car is what Li Hu called the mountain village! "Cai, Cai brigade commander, go ahead, walk ahead for about 20 minutes, and you''ll get to Shantou village." The survivor was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was just an ordinary man. When Leng Buding saw so many soldiers with weapons, he could not help stumbling. Chapter 441 "Don''t be nervous, fellow. What''s your name?" Cai Mingguo asked with a smile. "His name is Wang Dezhi. He was recruited from the survivors yesterday." One side of the old paragraph received the words, immediately report. "What did you call?" Cai Mingguo frowned and looked at Lao Duan with slightly dignified eyes. "Yes, there are not many men among the survivors, and even fewer are willing to join the army." Lao Duan then lowered his head slightly. Among the 2000 survivors recruited from the gathering place, Wang Dezhi was not a few. "All right." Cai Mingguo sighed and did not continue to ask. "Roar~~ Suddenly, the roar of a zombie came to the ears of the people in the car! "What''s the matter?" Cai Mingguo immediately opened his eyes and asked aloud. "Brigadier, a civilian house in front seems to be besieged by zombies." The soldiers driving the armored car immediately returned to report, and the armored car slowly stopped at the same time. "Li Hu, go and see what''s going on." Wang Yi immediately gave a command. Li Hu immediately got up and opened the observation port on the roof of the car and leaned out to look out. "Brother Yi, there is a civilian house about 200 meters ahead. There are three, no, four zombies besieging. There should be survivors inside." Li Hu observed for a moment and pulled back to report to Wang Yihui. "Brigade commander, this situation..." Instead of giving orders, Wang Yi turned to Cai Mingguo. "Help Without any hesitation, Cai Mingguo said in a deep voice. "Roar~~ "Bang bang! Four zombies kept pounding the iron door of the house, making a dull sound. "Wuwu... Dad, Dad, what shall we do..." The little boy was scared by the zombies and cried constantly, tugging at his father''s arm. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Xiaobao. Dad will protect you." The man''s chest heaved violently. Although he said so, his pale face exposed his mood at this time. "Brother, brother, if I have anything to do, Xiao Bao will give it to you." The man seemed to think of something. He turned back and looked at the figure sitting in the room with a little cry. Naked upper body, chest a terrible scar is still slightly permeated with blood, yellow hair, is a pair of ugly face. If Li Hu is here, I''m afraid he will recognize this person immediately. Jinming! "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him." Jin Ming said with a slight grin on the corner of his mouth and an abnormal look in his eyes. "Boom~~ At this time, the sound of vehicles suddenly came out of the door, and those zombies seemed to be attracted by the sound, no longer crazy hit the door. "Xiaobao, you stay here, Dad, go out and have a look." Hearing that there was no sound outside, the man hesitated for a moment, put down Xiaobao in his arms, and walked to the door lightly. "Poop, poop, poop~~ "Roar~~ A zombie''s roar and the sound of fighting clearly spread to the man''s ears through the door. "There''s someone out there to save us!" The man listened to the voice, his face could not help a burst of ecstasy, took off the top of the iron tube in the door, the man slightly opened the door to look out, sure enough, not far ahead, a military car stopped at the side of the road, several men in camouflage clothes were holding machetes, crazy cutting dead bodies! "Brother, come and have a look. The people''s Liberation Army has come to rescue us!" The man immediately turned back and called to Jinming. "The people''s Liberation Army?" A look of thinking flashed in Jin Ming''s eyes. He walked quickly behind the man and looked out. "It''s him!" Although Jin Ming had already made preparations in his heart, he could not help but scream when he saw Li Hu who was crazy to chop and kill the zombie. "He? Do you know each other? " The man hears Jin Ming''s tone and can''t help asking. "I don''t know." Jin Ming shakes his head in a hurry, but there is endless hatred in his small eyes! "Roar~~ "Poof~ With the last zombie being chopped to pieces by Li Hu, the four zombies have all been lying on the ground. "Brother Yi, all the zombies have been killed." Li Hu wiped the sputtered cotton blood on his face and threw the machete aside. "Well done." Wang Yi and Cai Mingguo then stepped down from the armored car and walked to the house with several soldiers. "Xiao Bao, come here." The man saw these people''s Liberation Army came, quickly called Xiaobao over, but turned his head, only to find that the man who had been saved had disappeared. "Xiao Bao, did you see that uncle?" Looking for a circle in the room, the man didn''t find Jin Ming''s figure. In doubt, he asked the child. "Wuwu... No, No." After all, Xiaobao is a child. Just now, when the zombie hit the door, he was so scared that he was crying all the time. He didn''t notice the movement of Jin and Ming Dynasty. "Forget it, forget it." The man saw that he couldn''t find him and didn''t think much about it. He immediately pushed the door out with Xiaobao in his arms. "Xie, comrade of the people''s Liberation Army, thank you very much." The man just went out, Wang Yi a few people just happened to come over. "Yes, you are not in any danger, are you?" Seeing the man''s grateful face, Cai Mingguo immediately asked. "Thank you for coming in time, otherwise..." The man said and patted Xiaobao on the head. "Lao Duan, are there any seats in the car?" Cai Mingguo thought for a moment, turned his head and asked Lao Duan that since the father and son had been saved, it was inevitable to bring them back to the gathering place. "Brigade commander, we are just full of armored vehicles this time. If we increase the number, I''m afraid it will affect the next operation." Lao Duan said truthfully. "Well, then..." Cai Mingguo ponders for a moment. Next, he will go to Shantou village to look for supplies. It''s still unknown whether there is any danger. It''s really inconvenient to take the father and son. "In this way, you wait here for a while. If it goes well, we''ll be back at noon, and then we''ll take you back to the gathering place." Cai Mingguo then waved his hand, indicating that Lao Duan would take part of the food from the car and give it to the father and son. "Thank you so much." The man took the food, quickly thanks, at the same time the food to the hands of Xiaobao. His father and son have been hiding here since the outbreak of the last world, and they have barely survived. Now they have the hope to leave, and they are still grateful. Until Wang Yi and others drive far away, the man returns to the room with Xiaobao in his arms. "Creak~ The door was forced to close by the man, at the same time, he picked up the iron pipe which had been in front of the door. Although the zombies had been killed, the man did not dare to be careless. "Ah! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Suddenly, the man just put up the iron pipe, but suddenly came the scream of Xiaobao, and the sound of food falling to the ground. "Uncle, uncle, where did you go just now?" The man turned back in a hurry, but saw that the man who had disappeared before reappeared in the room. His son sat down on the ground. It seemed that he was scared by his sudden appearance. Chapter 442 "Er... Elder brother, where did you go just now?" Seeing that there was no danger, the man immediately relaxed and went forward to lift the fallen treasure. "Oh, I just had a stomachache and went to the bathroom." Jin Ming looks at the pile of food on the ground subconsciously. Jin Ming is familiar with these things, because they are all from his warehouse! "It''s OK, brother. You don''t know. We''ll be safe in the future!" The man didn''t see the abnormality of Jinming. After he lifted Xiaobao up, he picked up the food on the ground and gave it to Jinming at will. "Eat, eat, big brother. The PLA said that they would come back at noon and take us to the gathering place." "Gathering place!" Jin Ming''s face changed when he heard that he was looking at the man''s eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yes, the gathering place." The man suddenly patted his forehead in chagrin. "Listen to them, the location of the gathering place is..." "Weishan Island, Weishan Island gathering place." Jin Ming tone strange way. "Yes, yes!" "That''s it!" The man nodded hastily. "If I had known there was a gathering place, I would have gone directly with Xiaobao." The man touched Xiaobao, who quickly stuffed all kinds of food into his mouth. His eyes were full of doting. "By the way, you said they would come back to pick us up at noon, right?" Jin Ming, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked in a cold voice. "Yes." The man nodded blankly and turned to look at Jinming, but it was a white light! "Poof~ The sharp kitchen knife cuts directly into the man''s forehead without any suspense. The kitchen knife is deeply embedded in the skull. "Tick, tick~ The dark red blood slid down the man''s eyebrows to his chin, and fell into the toast that the little boy had just opened before he could put it into his mouth. "Dad, you''ve soiled my food." The little boy said with some complaints and raised his head at the same time. "Tick~ Another drop of blood fell on the little boy''s forehead. "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "No, uncle, no, ah!" The shrill scream came to an abrupt end and spread far through the room. "Boom~ The roar of the engine was deafening, but the people in the armored car were not affected much. "Brother Yi, did you hear anything?" There was a doubt in Li Hu''s eyes. Just now, something called in his ear. "No Wang Yi shook his head. He had been thinking about other things just now, but he didn''t pay attention to other situations. Of course, even if he heard about it, Wang Yi didn''t have to go back to take charge of it. After all, this time he came out to explore the materials in Shantou village. "All right." Li Hu shrugged his shoulders. Since brother Yi didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t do much. A moment later. "Brigade, brigade commander, this is the mountain village." Wang Dezhi stood at the entrance of the village and carefully pointed to the village road in front of him. This is a small village, with its back leaning against a mountain package which is not very high. In front of it, it is facing Weishan Lake. At the entrance of the village, an armored car stopped quietly. In front of the armored car, several men in camouflage clothes kept looking at the village. "Xiao Wang, how many zombies are there in this village?" After looking at it for a while, Cai Mingguo handed the telescope to Wang Yi. "No more." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "There shouldn''t be many zombies in this village." "Not much. How do you know?" Hearing this, Cai Mingguo was puzzled and asked. "At the present rate of zombie evolution, if there were zombies in this village, I''m afraid we would have been found. It''s impossible to be so quiet." Wang Yi said, looking at the armored car behind the crowd, the sound of this thing is not generally loud, not to mention the zombies, I''m afraid that ordinary people can hear it clearly. As for why there was no zombie, Wang Yi didn''t think much about it. Now zombies have evolved into the most basic meaning of population. Around the mutant zombies, they form groups of different sizes. From scattered to concentrated, there must be some places without zombies. "Yes, Xiao Wang is considerate." Cai Mingguo nodded, his eyes full of admiration. "Go in, though there are no zombies, but be careful." Cai Mingguo waved his hand, and ten soldiers behind him immediately followed, while Wang Yi and Li Hu fell behind. "Brother Yi, do we really want to give these materials to Caiming?" Li Hu said in a low voice. He was more or less unwilling. After all, he used his life to get the news. Although I haven''t seen it yet, no one doubts it. I just don''t know how much material the village has been hidden by Jin Tiande and his son. "We only have more than 100 people in our team. Even if we have so many materials, it will do more harm than good and affect our action." Wang Yi shook his head and motioned to Li Hu not to worry about it. "Brigadier Cai, since there are no zombies in this village, we might as well move separately. We can save a lot of time." "Good." Cai Mingguo nodded his head and pointed to the two fully armed soldiers at random. "These two are with you. If there''s anything wrong, just let them talk." Wang Yi didn''t refuse. He took Li Hu and two soldiers to the west of the village. Cai Mingguo and his party searched the other side of the village. In an hour. "Tut tut... What''s the smell?" Searching all the time, Wang Yi didn''t find anything near the end of the village. When Wang Yi was about to return to join Caiming Kingdom, a pungent smell suddenly appeared in the cool air. With the cold wind, it blew to everyone''s nose. "Well? Go and have a look. " Wang Yi''s face was tight, and the direction of the smell was the mountain forest in front of several people. "Good." Li Hu answered, then took off his back machete and held it tightly in his hand to deal with the accident. "It stinks!" A few people closer and closer, the smell, also more and more strong, like something rotten general, stink incomparable, even more than the smell of zombies on the three points! "Yi, brother Yi." Li Hu walked in the front, just stepped into the forest, but his body suddenly trembled, slowly turned back, and his eyes twinkled with a complex look. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li Hu''s expression, the two soldiers couldn''t help wondering. They quickly ran to Li Hu''s position and looked behind the mountain forest. "Well~ Just at a glance, the two soldiers who had fought with the zombies immediately backed back, with their hands closed, but the tight veins on their foreheads and the purple complexion showed what they had encountered at this time. Chapter 443 In the deep ravine, there are all kinds of corpses, zombies, human beings, livestock, at least hundreds of them, but without exception, all of them are rotten to the extreme. The broken skin is full of holes, revealing the pale bones below. Drops of dark green liquid slowly drop down these corpses to the grass below, and gather into a beach. It looks like that, It should have been dead for a while. "That''s..." Ignoring Li Hu, Wang Yi went straight to the front of the corpse team, squatted down slowly, and pulled a piece of metal object only half the length of a little finger from the green, rotten and bare female corpse. "Bullets!" Wang Yi frowned and looked at the corpse. Although the female corpse was rotten, it was obviously not a zombie, but the bullet was taken from the female corpse. "Yi, brother Yi, were all these people killed by zombies?" Li Huqiang resisted the tumbling feeling in his stomach and moved to the back of Wang Yi step by step. "No Wang Yi shook his head and threw the rusty bullet aside. "These survivors should have been killed by Jin Tiande." "Jin Tiande! Why? " Li Hu''s eyes were full of puzzles. Although Jin Tiande was not a good man, there were hundreds of corpses in the valley. "To cover up supplies." Wang said in a deep voice that many of the adult men with rifles in these bodies should be under Jin Tiande''s hands. After killing these innocent villagers, they were killed by Jin Tiande. "Zi"~ "Materials found in the east of the village." At this moment, one of the soldiers was still retching, and the walkie talkie on his shoulder suddenly rang. "We found supplies over there. We don''t..." Li Hu looked at the corpse pile in the ravine. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, I''m afraid Li Hu would have left long ago. "Meet the captain of the food brigade." Wang Yi waved his hand, took Li Hu and two soldiers out of the forest, and ran quickly to the east of the village. "Hahaha, Xiao Wang, I really want to thank you this time." Seeing Wang Yi coming, Cai Mingguo immediately welcomed him. "All these houses are filled with food, and there are still weapons in those houses." Cai Mingguo kept pointing to the houses on both sides of the road, but his dignified face couldn''t help but smile. After all, even though there is no shortage of materials, who would dislike them. "I didn''t expect that Jin Tiande couldn''t do anything else, but he was much better than me in collecting materials." "Brigade, brigade commander." The two soldiers who followed Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and decided to tell Caiming what they had just seen. A moment later. "Damn, I shouldn''t let him die so easily!" Cai Mingguo is like an angry lion. His eyes are full of anger. "Brigadier, what shall we do with these materials?" Seeing that Cai Mingguo was about to get angry, Lao Duan quickly changed the topic. "These materials are put here first. If the gathering place is broken by the corpses, at least there is a place to retreat." Thinking of the coming corpses, Cai Mingguo''s anger immediately fell down. After all, Jin Tiande was dead, and the survivors of the gathering place were still alive. They stopped for a moment and stepped on the armored car again. Now that they have found these materials, what they have to do next is to make final preparations to fight against the coming corpses. "Creak~ It didn''t take long for the car to stop. "What''s the matter?" Cai Mingguo in the car immediately asked. "Brigade commander, it''s the father and son''s house." The soldier driving the vehicle in front said immediately. "Yes, look at my memory." Cai Mingguo patted his head with a bitter smile. "Lao Duan, go down and take over the father and son." Cai Mingguo immediately ordered. "Yes, brigadier." Lao Duan answered immediately, opened the door of the armored car and ran down quickly. A moment later. "Brigade commander, it seems that the father and son are not at home!" Lao Duan suddenly came back, his rough face full of confusion. "Not at home? How is that possible? " Cai Mingguo was immediately confused. "I''m not at home, the door is locked, and there''s no answer to the two shouts I just made." Lao Duan said truthfully. "Go down and have a look." Such an abnormal scene made Wang Yixin confused. It is reasonable to say that since the father and son already knew that the team would come to pick them up, they would not go. "Good." Cai Mingguo nodded, and the party immediately got off the armored car and quickly walked towards the lonely house. "Well?" Just as he approached the house, Wang Yi asked a familiar smell in the air. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Wang Yi was abnormal, Li Hu asked in a hurry. "Be careful, it smells of blood." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, his eyes flashing towards the closed door. The smell of blood came from the door. "Brigade commander, I suspect there is danger in the room. Don''t get too close to it." Wang Yi suddenly reached out to block Cai Ming, who was still close to him. "Dangerous? Is there a zombie? " Cai Mingguo then asked, other soldiers listen to Cai Mingguo said, immediately will raise his rifle, aimed at the closed door. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi shook his head and turned to look at Li Hu. "Li Hu, kick the door open and don''t hurt yourself." "OK, brother Yi, look at me." Li Hu should a, at will retreat two steps, fiercely rushed to the door. Without any fancy movements, he ran to the front of the room and Li Hu kicked out immediately. "Bang Dang~ The door opened in response to the sound. The door, which had resisted the impact of the zombie, was kicked open by Li Hu. "Cough~ The sudden smell of blood made Li Hu cough twice. Before he could even see the situation in the room, Li Hu rolled to the side. The strong smell of blood was enough to prove that there was danger in the room. "What''s the matter?" Then Wang Yi caught up and looked at the scene in the room. In this small room, it was already filled with blood. The floor, walls, and even the door that Li Hu had crushed were all spattered blood. In the pool of blood on the ground, two broken figures were lying there quietly. A big one and a small one are the father and son they saw before! "Damn it! Beast Around is to Cai Mingguo''s mind, at this time also can''t help but burst a rude sentence. Two corpses, the man''s face up, forehead has been completely split, has some yellow brain, sponge stained on the everted scalp, and the child, is lying there face down, motionless. "Mutter~ When they asked, they woke up and saw that Wang Yi had walked slowly into the room. The thick military boots and thick blood pulled out blood. It can be seen that the father and son had been killed for a long time. "Who is it?" Wang Yi squatted down slowly, staring at the man''s eyes, which revealed a look of supplication. Chapter 444 "He is still a child. Who can do this?" Cai Mingguo followed Wang Yi''s steps to the room and looked at the father and son in the pool of blood. If they were killed by zombies, Cai Mingguo might be angry, but he would never have any hatred. However, they were obviously killed by the same kind of people. They are totally two concepts. "That man, when we come, he should be here." As Wang Yi said, he put out his finger and wiped it lightly in the blood. According to the degree of blood viscosity, it can be inferred that the murderer was at the scene at that time. "Brigade commander, let''s go." Wang Yi suddenly got up and said that since the father and son were dead, it was meaningless to be here. As for the murderer, Wang Yi didn''t care who he was until he had enough to eat. What''s more, now that the war is coming, nearly 100000 zombies don''t know when they will attack Weishan island. "Let''s go..." Cai Mingguo sighed. He also knew that this was not the time to tangle with this matter. He waved his hand and everyone was about to leave the room and return to the armored car. "Well..." All of a sudden, a dull hum reminds me, which makes people''s steps pause. "Who was that?" Cai Mingguo''s eyes swept the faces of the people in the room, but he shook his head wherever he went. "Xiao Wang?" Cai Mingguo looks at Wang Yi. "Not me." Wang Yi''s eyes were also puzzled. The voice just now didn''t sound like the voice of several people in the room. "That''s..." Cai Mingguo''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, turned and slowly approached the boy lying face down in the pool of blood. "Well..." The voice sounded again. This time, Cai Mingguo heard it clearly! "It''s him. He''s not dead!" Cai Mingguo said, his body can not help shaking up, slowly stretched out his arm, carefully turned the little boy over. "Oh! Just seeing the little boy''s face, Li Hu was surprised. The little boy is completely different from before. His face is full of scars, and even the exposed bones can be seen in the deepest part. "He''s still alive!" Cai Mingguo tried the boy''s breath. Although it was weak, at least it was still there. "Take him back first." Wang Yi looked around. The smell of blood in the room was heavy. Now it was opened again. Maybe some zombies would be attracted to it later. "Boom~ Armored car immediately started, with this little boy alive, Wang Yi and his party quickly rushed to the gathering place. At this time, about 200 kilometers away from Weishan island in an unknown village, a line of four people, carefully searching in the village. The village has been infinitely close to Xu City, which should be extremely dangerous, but several people searched the village for a while, and found no sign of zombies. In a private house, Zhang Fei leaned over the window and looked inside. As before, he did not find the zombie. "Ah... Strange, how can there be no zombies in this village?" Zhang Fei''s eyes flashed with puzzlement. You know, a few people this morning met no less than a few villages. There were more or less zombies in every village, but this village was the only one that didn''t find a zombie. "Go ahead without a zombie." Then Yang Bing opened the door and went in first. When the other three saw Yang Bing go in, they all followed him. "Hula~ A few people into the house, a burst of dust with the sudden influx of air, directly pounced on a few people face. "Cough! It seems that the room has been vacant for a long time Yang Bing waved away the dust in front of him and looked at Li Weiping who had just come in. "Lao Li, you have the room." Li Weiping is a hearing expert. In complete silence, Li Weiping can even hear any sound within 10 kilometers. That''s why Li Weiping came here this time. "Good." Li Weiping nodded. Almost every ten kilometers along the way, people would stop and let Li Weiping perform his powers until this place was 200 kilometers away from the gathering place. If the sound of the corpses could not be found, those people would not be able to continue searching. Creak~ As Yang Bing retreated, the room suddenly quieted down. Li Weiping slowly stretched out his hand to cover the two masses of cotton in his ears. A sudden noise in his ears made Li Weiping look miserable. After a while, he gradually adapted. Li Weiping immediately closed his eyes and tried to control his breathing until his body gradually calmed down, Even the ups and downs of his chest were controlled by Li Weiping as if he had a rhythm. "Zi... Zi..." There was a familiar sound in his ear. Li Weiping knew that it was the sound of his own blood. He continued to listen. ... Hoo... Hoo The breeze gently blows over the windowsill, and Li Weiping frowns. It seems that there is a picture in his mind. With the object blown by the breeze, Li Weiping can even feel the shape of the object with the help of sound. This is the strength of the listening ability. It may not be helpful for fighting, but it is the most suitable for investigation. One kilometer around! Without any abnormal voice, Li Weiping could not help shaking his head and continued to listen carefully. Two kilometers Five kilometers Ten kilometers! It''s still the same as before, without any exception! "Where on earth are they?" Li Weiping missed this and slowly opened his eyes. Before, when the motorcade passed through Xuzhou, the group of zombies had already been left behind, but now it has been nearly a week since it arrived at the gathering place of Weishan island. Even if the speed of the group of zombies is not as fast as the vehicles, it should pass through Xuzhou. "How''s it going?" Suddenly a very clear voice came to Li Weiping''s ears. "Nothing." Li Weiping shook his head and looked out of the window at Yang Bing. Through the window, even though Yang Bing''s voice was very small, Li Weiping could still hear it clearly. "Good." Yang Bing nodded and took Zhang Fei Lingyuan into the room again. "Where the hell are these zombies?" As soon as he entered the house, Zhang Fei could not help complaining. Wang Yi gave them the task of exploring the specific location of the corpse group. But now several people have been looking for it all morning, but there is still no sign of zombies, which made Zhang Fei feel anxious. "Maybe they haven''t been to Xuzhou, or maybe they don''t have the zombies." Ling Yuan on one side suddenly made a sound. "No way!" Yang Bing rejected Ling Yuan''s conjecture. "We''ve all met that group of zombies, and the direction is Weishan Lake!" Yang Bing is definitely not alarmist. If he had doubts about Wang Yi''s words before, this time, he believed it completely. "Why hasn''t it been so long?" Ling Yuan asked again, it''s not because he suspects anyone, it''s just because he doesn''t have personal experience and sees it with his own eyes. "Wait!" Suddenly, just when Yang Bing wants to continue to refute Ling Yuan, Li Weiping, who has never made a sound, suddenly reaches out his hand to stop their quarrel. Chapter 445 "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fei asked in a hurry. "Keep quiet." Li Weiping gave a low roar, slowly closed his eyes and listened carefully. Zhang Fei three people immediately a meal, even dare not breathe, for fear of affecting Li Weiping. After nearly two minutes, Li Weiping opened his eyes until several people could hardly hold back. "Lao Li, what did you find?" Seeing that Li Weiping had stopped his ability, Yang Bing immediately asked in an urgent voice. "Zombies." There was a flash of fear in Li Weiping''s eyes, and his tone was heavy. "How many zombies?" Zhang Fei asked immediately. "A lot, I can''t count." Li Weiping pointed to the direction of Xuzhou. "They have just come out of Xuzhou and are moving towards this side!" "Coming this way." Yang Bing frowned at his words. "Yes, if there is no accident, they will arrive at the village in about an hour." Ten kilometers an hour, the speed is not fast, but absolutely not slow. The village is about 200 kilometers away from Weishan island. That is to say, the corpses will arrive at Weishan island in 20 hours at most! "So fast?" Ling Yuan wanted to understand this, but he couldn''t help jumping wildly. He didn''t find any trace of the corpse group before. He didn''t think there was anything. But now the corpse group is close in front of him. This kind of overwhelming feeling makes Ling Yuan a little nervous. "Go and have a look." Yang Bing pondered for a moment. Although he had found the location of the corpse group, he still had to find out the exact number. A moment later, a few people rushed out of the house, ran directly to the armored car parked outside, drove the armored car, and quickly drove to the hill on the side of the village, until it was covered by a forest, and the armored car stopped. "Be careful. Don''t make any noise." As soon as he got out of the car, several people dived into a cluster of shrubs on the hillside nearby. Yang Bing told him to put his telescope in front of him and look at the faint city in the distance. "Li Weiping, where are the corpses?" Yang Bing asked. "It''s less than seven kilometers from here." Li Weiping closed his eyes to listen for a moment, and immediately replied. "Good." Yang Bing Wen Yan continued to observe the city. The terrain here was flat. There was nothing in the distance between the city and the village that hindered the sight. What''s more, several people were now on the hillside. Although they were not high, they could see the situation clearly. "Here they are About 20 minutes later, Li Weiping, who had never spoken, suddenly roared in a low voice, which shocked everyone. "Here we are." Lingyuan carefully opened the Bush in front of him, looking towards the direction of Xuzhou. "Oh~~ "Roar~~ Sure enough, not long after Li Weiping''s voice fell, there were bursts of roars in people''s ears. Although it was weak, no one could doubt what the roar represented! "Hoo Hoo~~ The stench brought by the breeze made several people frown. As the stench dissipated, bursts of soil fog suddenly rose in the telescope! "Here it is With a low roar, Yang Bing flashed a dignified look in his eyes. "Roar~~ With the frightening roar more and more clear, this group of zombies, slowly into the sight of several people. "Da Da Da Abnormal disordered footsteps sounded, on the horizon, a gray figure suddenly appeared, several people''s hearts with this figure suddenly contracted! "Is that... An ordinary zombie?" Zhang Fei can''t help but wonder when he looks at the rickety zombie. "The real big army is in the back." Li Weiping said that he put two regiments of cotton into his ears. Now the corpse group has appeared, so there is no need to perform his powers. "Behind..." As Li Weiping''s voice just dropped, the ordinary zombie suddenly stopped moving, like a flagpole, and the ragged clothes swayed in the wind. "Roar~ An extremely loud roar suddenly sounded. As the roar fell, an extremely tall zombie appeared in the eyes of several people, as if it was a prelude. Behind the huge corpse, an endless gray slowly appeared! The endless zombies almost filled several people''s sight, boundless, like the gray sea, making people palpitating. They are like puppets, walking blankly, where they pass, there is no grass, they have no fear, or in their heads, except destruction, there is no other idea. Nothing can stop them. A few people have no doubt that the corpses of this scale will do harm to the gathering place. "Cluck, cluck A sound of teeth collision suddenly sounded. Yang Bing put down his telescope and looked back. He saw Lingyuan''s face was pale. You know, it''s December now. Even in the daytime, the temperature is close to zero, but Lingyuan''s forehead is full of sweat. "Yang, Yang Bing, are these zombies only 100000?" Zhang Fei resisted the terror in his heart and pointed to the corpses who were about to enter the village. "More than that." Yang Bing shook his head, and a cautious look flashed in his eyes. The area of the corpse group was almost four or five sizes of the village at the foot of the mountain, 100000, far from being able to stop. "The height of the giant corpse..." Palpitating Zhang Fei''s eyes swept the huge corpse in front of the corpse group, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. This giant corpse is nearly four times higher than other ordinary zombies, that is, nearly seven meters tall, which is much higher than the giant corpses encountered by the team before. Although the giant corpse is so big, its head is of normal size and looks strange. "Have they started to mutate for the third time?" Zhang Fei said in a deep voice. "It should not be. Brother Yi said that the third mutation of zombies should be half a year after the end of the world. Now it''s only three months. They can''t be so fast." Yang Bing shook his head. As for why Wang Yi was so clear, Yang Bing didn''t think about it, or he didn''t care about it. "Look, look in the middle of the corpses!" Suddenly, Li Weiping on one side suddenly reached out and pointed to the middle of the corpse group. The whole corpse group, except for the giant corpse walking in the front, all the other variant zombies are concentrated in the middle of the corpse group. "That''s Zhang Fei smell speech to see, saw a strong corpse in the middle of the corpse''s shoulder, sitting a strange shape zombie. "Yang Bing, give me the telescope." Because of the distance, Zhang Fei could not see the Zombie''s specific appearance, but felt as if he had seen it somewhere. "Here you are." Yang Bing then handed the telescope to Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei took the telescope and immediately looked at the strange zombie sitting on the shoulder of the strong corpse. Zhang Fei could even see the skeleton printed under its thin skin. The withered and yellow hair covered its head like grass. The claws like chicken claws grabbed the thigh pulled from someone. Half of the head of the strange zombie suddenly tilted back, and the normal size mouth suddenly cracked behind the ear, He put the broken thigh in his mouth. "Click, click~~ Even far away, Zhang Fei could even hear the sound of the broken bones. After eating the legs, the lean zombie humanized stretched out his tongue full of barbs and licked the blood on his chin. Then, under Zhang Fei''s frightened eyes, the lean zombie suddenly turned his head and grinned at the telescope! Chapter 446 "Ah Zhang Fei was startled by the sudden action of the strange zombie, and his telescope couldn''t help throwing out. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bing''s face was tight, and he looked at Zhang Fei with some palpitations. Zhang Feigang''s voice was too loud. If several people were not far away from the corpse group, they might have been found by the zombie at this time. "Well, that zombie seems to have found us." Fear flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes, trembling and pointing to the corpses about to cross the village. "No way." Yang Bing shook his head. Several people were on the hillside, and there was a bunch of shrubs in front of them. How could these zombies find anything unusual without knowing it. "It''s true, that zombie, that zombie grinned at me!" Zhang Fei just pointed to the zombie sitting on the shoulder of the strong corpse and kept repeating. Seeing that Zhang Fei doesn''t seem to be lying, Yang Bing also has some doubts. He picks up Zhang Fei''s telescope on the ground, and Yang Bing looks at the strange zombie. "Roar~~ Just as Yang Bing looked at the strange zombie, he saw that the strange zombie suddenly roared. The voice was extremely sharp, as if it was ringing in his ears, which made Yang Bing lose his mind for a while. "Oh~ A cry of pain suddenly woke several people up. Looking sideways, he saw Li Weiping''s face full of pain, his hands tightly covering his ears, and a trace of blood flowing out along his fingers. "Lao Li, what''s the matter?" Yang Bing quickly put down his telescope and held Li Weiping with a ferocious face. However, Li Weiping''s eyes were red and his lips were clenched as if he had not heard Yang Bing''s words. "Yang Bing, Yang Bing, look, those zombies are coming towards us!" "Oh~ As Zhang Fei''s voice just dropped, a dense roar suddenly sounded. Yang Bing let Li Weiping go and looked down the hill. Sure enough, the huge corpse in front of the zombie group suddenly changed its direction and rushed toward the hill. "Shit, get out of here!" Yang Bing scolded angrily. What Zhang Fei said just now was confirmed. They were really found by zombies. "Go Zhang Fei directly carried Li Weiping on his shoulder and ran towards the armored car, while Yang Bing and Ling Yuan followed closely, looking back to observe the situation. Fortunately, the armored car did not stop far away. In the blink of an eye, four people rushed into the armored car. "Go and drive!" As soon as he got on the bus, Yang Bing yelled at Ling Yuan. "Boom~~ Although Lingyuan was afraid, it didn''t affect the others. He stepped on the accelerator, and the armored car roared and rushed out directly! "Dong, Dong, Dong! At this time, a heavy footsteps suddenly sounded, a huge figure, suddenly rushed to the armored car. "No!" Looking at the two stout thighs that suddenly appeared in front of the bulletproof glass, Yang Bing''s heart seemed to be splashed with ice water. The huge corpse is coming up! "Back up!" Without any pause, while Yang Bing''s voice rang out, Ling Yuan, who was driving the armored car, fiercely put into reverse gear. The armored car roared deafening and rushed to the rear. "Bang! The next moment, a huge palm from the sky, directly on the roof of the armor! "Bang Dang! Yang Bing subconsciously looked up and saw that the iron cover of the roof observation hole had been directly smashed, and the desktop sized steel plate almost hit the three people in the cabin! "Boom~~ The armored car roared again and wanted to withdraw backward, but how could the giant corpse let go of the duck that was about to reach? A pair of arms thicker than the human waist clamped the armored car fiercely. The muscles under the pale skin were ferocious. It was only with the strength of the arms that the armor was completely lifted up and suspended in the air! "Boom~~ Six huge tires idled for a while, but the car didn''t move at all. The feeling of losing gravity made the four people in the car anxious. The armored car is under the control of the giant corpse. "Damn, Yang Bing, give me the bazooka!" Zhang Fei scolded angrily. At this time, it''s a very critical moment. If you don''t get rid of this huge corpse, I''m afraid several people will be submerged in the coming corpses! Yang Bing also knew that he quickly opened the weapon box and threw the rocket launcher to Zhang Fei. "Boom~~ The armored car kept rising. In front of the 7-meter-tall giant corpse, the armored car was like a toy. It was allowed to knead and had no ability to fight back. Until the armored car was lifted to its normal size head by a huge corpse. "Roar~~ Even through the thick bulletproof glass, the harsh roar of the giant corpse still reached the car. To say who is the most nervous at this time, it is not Zhang Fei who is ready to fight with the giant corpse with a rocket launcher, but Ling Yuan who is sitting in the driver''s seat. Ling Yuan dares to swear that this is absolutely so close contact with the mutant zombie. It''s just a layer of glass. Ling Yuan can even clearly see the blood on the sharp fangs of the giant corpse, which is so bright red. "Come on, come on!" Ling Yuan''s head also does not return of roar a way, he dare not have any superfluous movement, for fear that the terror head bumps the bullet proof glass to leave what trace on his face. "Cui, what the hell Cui!" In case of emergency, Zhang Fei didn''t care about anything. In fact, he yelled a few curses to encourage himself to fight the rocket launcher to his shoulder. As soon as Zhang Fei stepped on the pedal in the car, he rushed out from the observation mouth of the broken roof. "Oh~~ In order to stand firm, a dense sound of zombie dogs came to Zhang Fei''s ears. Zhang Fei subconsciously looked back and saw that the whole hillside had been covered with gray zombies. It was estimated that in a minute, these zombies would rush to the top of the mountain. At that time, even if he got rid of the huge corpse, it was estimated that the armored car would not be able to rush out of the zombies. "Damn it Zhang FeiMeng bit his teeth and flashed a decisive look in his eyes. He aimed the rocket launcher at the back of the giant corpse! "Bang~ "Whoosh~~ A dull sound, with a burst of air breaking sound, Zhang Fei''s shoulder trembled fiercely, and the thick and thin rocket launcher of his arm suddenly emitted a piece of black smoke. If he had not been prepared, Zhang Fei would have been pushed down the roof by the huge impact force. "Whoosh~ In the blink of an eye, the rocket has been close to the back of the giant corpse''s head. If it goes well, this rocket is enough to blow up the giant corpse''s head! "Chin There was a dramatic scene. Just as the rocket was about to hit the giant corpse in the back of his head, the giant corpse suddenly lowered his head. Although he didn''t escape the rocket completely, at least he didn''t die by direct blow! "Whoosh~ The rocket wiped the huge corpse''s scalp and shot at a big tree behind the huge corpse! "Boom~~ The huge explosion immediately sounded, whether it is the giant corpse, or Zhang Fei, or the corpses who crazy impact on the top of the mountain, were all shocked by the sound! "No, Zhang Fei didn''t hit the giant corpse!" When the sound reached his ears, Yang Bing subconsciously looked at the huge corpse in front of the window, but it didn''t fall down. Chapter 447 Without any hesitation, Yang Bing immediately took out another rocket from the weapon box and threw it directly at the observation port on the roof of the car. As for whether Zhang Fei would catch it, Yang Bing didn''t think too much about it. They grew up in an orphanage, and they were inseparable from each other. They were even more intimate than their brothers. If they didn''t cooperate with each other in this way, That really doesn''t deserve the word brother. Here Zhang Fei took the rocket, and there, the giant corpse''s back brain was burned by the rocket. After the mutation, the giant corpse could feel the pain of the body. "Roar~~ Huge corpse roared two voices, a pair of stout arms tightly grasped the two ends of the armored car, the muscles on the arms kept bulging, unexpectedly, he wanted to tear up the armored car with the strength of his arms! "Bang! At this time, Zhang Fei suddenly took out a pistol from his waist and aimed at the blackened back of the giant corpse. "Roar~ The rocket just wiped off the scalp of the giant corpse, but the bullet actually got into the skull of the giant corpse. Zombies are zombies in the end. Even after evolution, their IQ can not be compared with that of human beings. Of course, this is only temporary. As for the future, no one knows what zombies will evolve into. Under the pain, Juli zombie fiercely released the arm holding the armored car, but directly grabbed Zhang Fei on the roof! "Bang! It''s an opportunity. Although he is in danger now, Zhang Fei has not forgotten what he should do. The finger pulls the trigger hard, until the hot feeling of the cheek comes, the rocket with a whistling sound, accurate hit the giant corpse head! "Boom~~ In a flash, Zhang Fei only felt a flash of fire in front of him, and then a sound came from his ear. It was like the broken flesh of a huge corpse, or the shrapnel produced by the burst of a rocket. But it didn''t matter. Under the light of the fire, Zhang Fei had completely lost consciousness and fell into a free fall. "Bang Dang~~ The armored car fell from a height of nearly four meters, and there was a crash. Yang Bing in the car even doubted whether the armored car could drive away. Fortunately, the armored car trembled twice and didn''t mean to turn off. "Bang Dang! There was a crash from the roof. "Zhang Fei is still outside!" As soon as Yang Bing''s face tightened, he immediately stepped on the pedal and leaned out of his observation mouth. "Zhang Fei!" Just out of his head, he saw Zhang Fei lying on the roof of the car. Yang Bing didn''t think much and immediately dragged Zhang Fei into the car. "Wuwu!! Just as they sat down, the armored car roared fiercely, and six thick tires turned at high speed. They missed the body of the giant corpse and disappeared in the mountains with a little black smoke. "Roar~~ The dense corpse group then arrived, but they did not catch up, but stopped in front of the huge corpse. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The corpse group gradually separated, and the strong corpse who resisted the Zombie King walked slowly to the giant corpse. "Roar~~ The Zombie King''s thin head lowered. Seeing the broken head of the huge corpse, he suddenly turned his head. His two abrupt eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. The direction that the Zombie King was looking at was the gathering place of Weishan Lake! Night, primary school. "Creak~ In the temporary operating room transformed from the classroom, Dr. Shen suddenly pushed out the door. His pale face was covered with sweat, and his beautiful eyes were also full of fatigue. "Doctor Shen, what''s the matter with that child?" Most of them were women in the team. After all, their hearts were softer. Seeing such a miserable boy brought back by Wang Yi, they could not help flooding with women. "The child has been rescued, but later..." Doctor Shen wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued. "The boy''s brain is damaged. If he survives, he may become a disabled child." "Oh, my God, he''ll be ruined for the rest of his life!" Li Mei covered her lips with her hands, and her eyes were full of sympathy. "I''ve done my best." Doctor Shen''s tone is a little low. It''s not her fault. After all, this is not a hospital and there is no special medical equipment. It''s not easy to save the boy. "You go to rest first." Wang Yi separated the crowd, came near and patted Dr. Shen on the shoulder. "Thank you so much." Doctor Shen subconsciously took a step back and dodged the palm of Wang Yi''s hand. His beautiful eyes looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed. "Well, I''ll go back first. Xiaoqing will stay here to take care of the children." Doctor Shen whispered a word, then bowed his head, missed Wang Yi and went out. "That girl." Wang Yi murmured. He took back his stiff palm in the air and touched his nose awkwardly. When she was alone, Wang Yi could do whatever he wanted, but she cared too much about other people''s eyes, even though it was almost an open secret in the team. "Boom~~ All of a sudden, just as the crowd was about to disperse, the sound of the engine spread from far and near to the crowd! "Brother Bing, are they back?" Li Hu muttered and turned to look in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, a moment later, two flickering lights were shining on the teaching building. The sound of the engine running to the limit, and the fast approaching light seemed to explain something. "Go and open the door." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a thought. Yang Bing and others had been sent out before it was cold. Now when they came back, it was late at night. I''m afraid what happened to them! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The two gates were pushed left and right, and the broken armored car did not stop. It roared through the gate and stopped on the playground. Even Xiong Dazhuang, who was sleeping on the edge of the fence, was awakened by the sound and walked over unsteadily. "Bang Dang! The door was kicked open. Before Wang Yi and others came forward, Yang Bing jumped down with Zhang Fei covered in blood on his back. "Doctor Shen! Dr. Shen, help Zhang Fei! " The heartrending roar shocked everyone. "Something''s wrong!" It''s in everyone''s mind. "Go and tell Dr. Shen to use the classroom on the first floor as an operating room!" Wang Yi''s face suddenly became nervous. Before, he thought about what might happen, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious! Even in the dark, Wang Yi could see the blood on Zhang Fei''s body. He almost dyed his camouflage clothes red. His limp limbs fell down, and drops of blood fell to the ground along his fingers. Just back in the room, Dr. Shen didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. He was brought down by the anxious Li Hu. Seeing Zhang Fei''s miserable appearance lying in the operating room, Dr. Shen could not help frowning. "How did you get hurt?" Shen asked Yang Bing as he took out the surgical instruments. "It''s a rocket Chapter 448 Creak~~ The door of the operating room was slowly closed. Wang Yi didn''t go in to help doctor Shen. Zhang Fei''s injury was important, but at this time, there was something more important. Wang Yi took Yang Bing, Li Weiping and Ling Yuan to the temporary meeting room on the second floor. "How did you do that?" As soon as the four of them sat down, Wang Yi found Li Weiping''s abnormality. There were dry blood stains on both sides of his cheeks. It seemed that they were flowing out of his ear holes. "Shocked by the roar of zombies." Li Weiping slowly took out the two cotton balls that had been blocked in his ears and dyed red. Although this listening ability is of great help in detecting news, it has the same disadvantages as the advantage. "What''s the size of the zombies?" Wang Yi nodded and turned his eyes to Yang Bing. "A lot." A look of fear flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. "The exact amount is not certain, but it''s definitely more than 100000!" "More than 100000." Wang Yi''s face sank at the news. According to the current layout of the gathering place, although it is not enough to deal with the 100000 level zombie group, even if they break through, it should not cause too much damage to the gathering place. However, if the corpse group is higher than 100000, it is completely beyond the control of Wang Yi. "There are nearly a hundred zombies, and we only see them." Lingyuan added that, recalling his experience a few hours ago, Lingyuan even has a little bit of fear now. "By the way, brother Yi, we found a strange zombie. It seemed that it could control other zombies. At that time, it was he who first found us that Zhang Fei would..." Yang Bing suddenly thought of the strange zombie. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid several people would not have been found. "It''s the Zombie King." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, but the figure of the Zombie King appeared in his mind. Thin body, like the old man, but its wisdom, should not be inferior to human. "Zombie King..." Ling Yuan repeated these words, his eyes flashed the look of thinking. "Please go and invite the food brigade commander. The situation is serious now. I''m afraid we have to change our plan." Wang Yi thought for a moment and suddenly said to Ling Yuan. Since the number of corpses exceeds the forecast, other plans must be made for the gathering place. "Good." Ling Yuan has no hesitation, he has realized the seriousness of the situation. All night long, the light in this temporary meeting room didn''t dim down. Until early in the morning, some senior officers, such as the chief of the vegetable brigade, returned to the barracks with a complicated face. "Creak~~ The door of the conference room was pushed open, and Li Mei came in with a basin of warm water. "Brother Yi, wash your face." Looking at Wang Yi with a tired face, a touch of heartache flashed in Li Mei''s eyes. "Well." Wang Yi nodded and stayed up all night. Even if he was a third-class evolutionist, he was tired. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ When she handed the towel to Wang Yi, Li Mei''s face hesitated and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi wiped his face clean and turned to look at Li Mei. "Brother Yi, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Seeing Wang Yi asking herself, Li Mei stirred her hands nervously in front of her chest. "Go ahead." Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth. Facing the pillow man, Wang Yi didn''t want to expose his other side to her. "I was thinking, why don''t we... Go?" Li Mei pondered for a moment, but she still said this sentence. According to her previous understanding of Wang Yi, he is definitely not a meddler, even selfish. She only sees herself and her team. But this time, why must she stay in this gathering place? "To go is to go, but not now." Wang Yi shook his head and threw the towel into the basin. "Why?" A puzzled look flashed in Li Mei''s eyes. "No why." Wang Yi could not help but smile bitterly. This gathering place of Weishan Lake is where Wang Yi lived in his previous life. There are too many memories left here for Wang Yi. It''s not important. What''s important is that the gathering place of Weishan Lake is the only super large gathering place in this land in his previous life. In the later period of the end of the world, several gathering places in the South were occupied by zombies, and millions of survivors were forced to go north. Most of them joined the gathering place of Weishan Lake, which led to the population explosion of the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Before the rebirth of Wang Yi, the number of survivors of the gathering place of Weishan Lake was nearly ten million, probably more than the population of some big cities before the end of the world, It''s one tenth of the surviving population! Today, although there are not many survivors in the gathering place, if they are attacked by the corpses at this time, it will have a great impact on the future development. What''s more, the scale of the current corpse group is larger than that of previous lives. Anyway, Wang Yi always felt that this matter might have something to do with his rebirth. If so, how could Wang Yi give up the 100000 survivors and run away by himself. "Boom~~ At daybreak, a convoy of armored vehicles, tanks and self-propelled artillery suddenly appeared in front of the base outside the island. There were nearly 100 weapons and equipment. The ferocious gun barrels exuded the smell of extermination. Every vehicle was covered with black and dry blood, and every soldier''s face was full of the determination to die. They are Cai Mingguo''s second Armored Regiment in Peixian. In front of the team, a middle-aged man with a peaceful face sits opposite Cai Yao in a car which is the same as Cai Mingguo''s command car. "Xiao Yao, what do you mean by Yi? Is he saying that there will be corpses attacking the gathering place?" This peaceful middle-aged man is Tang Guoyong, political commissar of CAI Mingguo''s armored brigade. Now, because the head of the second Armored Regiment has become a zombie, he has temporarily taken over the second Armored Regiment and has been stationed in Peixian for nearly a month. "Report to the Commissar. That man''s name is Wang Yi." Cai Yao answers Tang Guoyong''s question seriously. "There''s no outsider here. You and uncle Tang have no official style." Tang Guoyong pretended to be discontented and said that as for the corpses, Tang Guoyong didn''t take them seriously. During this period, he had been stationed in Peixian county and would fight with the zombies in Peixian county every day. But in most cases, it was Tang Guoyong who hanged the zombies and held these steel cannons and zombies. They were just paper tigers. "Report to the political commissar, we have arrived at the gathering place of Weishan Lake." They didn''t talk for long, and the observers on the bus reported. "Into the city." Tang Guoyong changed his gentle expression to caiyao, as if in this moment, he changed from his relatives to a tough man. "Boom~~ Nearly 100 armored vehicles and tanks entered Weishan island through the pontoon and walked for nearly an hour. "Creak~~ When the car door opened, Cai Mingguo and a group of senior officers had been waiting for a long time. When they came down, Cai Mingguo immediately welcomed them. Chapter 449 "Old Tang!" "Mingguo!" As soon as the two middle-aged men met, they couldn''t control their emotions. They have been partners for nearly ten years, and they have deep feelings. Of course, they are just men''s feelings, such as brothers and brothers. "Yi, brother Yi, they won''t have anything to do with each other, will they?" Looking at the two hugging together, Li Hu''s eyes flashed a strange look. "Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Yi''s face changed. He turned back and yelled that the feelings between his comrades in arms, which he had never experienced, would never be understood. "What''s the time like?" They immediately separated, Cai Mingguo asked seriously. "There were some casualties in the team, but not many. The zombies in Peixian County killed a lot. Now all the soldiers in the second Armored Regiment are basically first-class evolutors." Tang Guoyong said that his eyes were shining. After a month''s training, the second Armored Regiment had full experience in fighting zombies. "That''s good." Cai Mingguo nodded his head with a happy face when he heard that the second Armored Regiment was deployed in Peixian county. That''s the idea. The troops were divided into two parts. Cai Mingguo led 2000 soldiers to stay in Weishan island to protect the survivors on the island, while Tang Guoyong led 2000 soldiers to stay in Peixian County to improve their strength! "The first level evolutors are so happy. If they knew that even Xiaojing in our team is a second level evolutor, they don''t know what they would think." Li Hu, who followed Wang Yi, muttered in a low voice. "Huzi, don''t blow it. Even if we are all second-class evolutors, there are 2000 of them." Yang Ze glanced at Li Hu and did not hesitate to suppress him. Two thousand first-class evolutors, if they fight alone, can completely kill a thousand corpses, but now the gathering place has to fight against more than 100000 corpses, which everyone knows. "By the way, I heard that a man named Wang Yi said that there were corpses to attack the gathering place?" Tang Guoyong turned his voice and looked at Wang Yi and others. "Yes, there are corpses coming." Cai Mingguo''s face sank when he heard that the corpses were like a mountain. Cai Mingguo couldn''t breathe. Even if his old comrades came back, the pressure couldn''t be relieved. "Xiao Wang, come here for a moment." Cai Mingguo then waved to Wang Yi. "Brigade commander." Wang Yi immediately walked up to them. First he said hello to Cai Mingguo, and then he looked at Tang Guoyong. "Political commissar of the Tang Dynasty." "You are Wang Yi." Tang Guoyong looked up and down. Although Wang Yi''s appearance was ordinary, he didn''t know why. The man in front of him made Tang Guoyong''s eyes shine. Over the past month, each of the 2000 soldiers of the second Armored Regiment has killed a lot of zombies. They can''t help but have the temperament of desperation. However, the man named Wang Yi in front of him has a much heavier sense of killing than his soldiers! This feeling can only be felt by people like Tang Guoyong who fight with zombies. "Well, he''s really a man of iron blood. I said that Xiao Yao always has your name on her lips." Tang Guoyong said, glancing at Cai Yao on her side, her face turned red and went to Cai Mingguo in silence. "Lao Tang, let''s put this matter aside. Now there is a bigger crisis in the gathering place." Cai Mingguo hurried forward to interrupt them. If there is no accident, the hundred thousand zombies will arrive at Weishan island in the afternoon. How can he have time to discuss these love affairs. "Is the message reliable?" Tang Guoyong, with a straight face, asked in a deep voice. "Reliable, Lingyuan saw it with his own eyes!" Cai Mingguo said immediately. "Oh? Ling Yuan saw it, too. " Hearing this, Tang Guoyong looks at Ling Yuan who follows Cai Mingguo. "Yes, political commissar, yesterday those corpses were about 200 kilometers away from Weishan island. Now they should be less than 100 kilometers!" Lingyuan quickly came forward to answer. Less than 100 kilometers, with the speed of zombies, even if it is slower, we can reach Weishan island in the afternoon! "Clang clang"~~ There was a sound of steel collision. After evacuating all the garrison personnel of the base outside the island, the gathering place immediately got busy. First of all, the floating bridge connecting the outside world and Weishan island was disassembled one by one and transported to the west of the island. Each section of the floating bridge is five meters in length and width, and is made of steel, which can withstand the rolling of dozens of tons of tanks and stand on the west of the island, It is hundreds of meters long, and it can''t be better used as a temporary fence. Four thousand professional soldiers and two thousand soldiers recruited from the survivors madly put bags of sand on the back of the temporary fence. By noon, a nearly five meter wide wall was formed behind the fence, which was completely made of earth and stone. In addition to the steel floating bridge standing in front of it, this wall was hundreds of meters long, five meters high and five meters wide, It''s finished in a few hours! "Xiao Wang, you can block ordinary zombies with this method, but you can''t block those variant zombies." Behind the wall, in the temporary headquarters, Cai Mingguo, Tang Guoyong, some senior officers, and even Mr. Chen, who had never been seen before, appeared here. "The ratio of mutant zombies to ordinary zombies is 100 to 1 in a general corpse group. Even if the number of this corpse group exceeds 100000, there are only more than 1000 mutant zombies among them. It is the countless ordinary zombies who can really cause danger to the survivors on the island. Build this wall to block the ordinary zombies, otherwise, Let these ordinary zombies break through to Weishan Island, and the survivors on the island will be destroyed. " Wang Yi seriously explained to the public that these experiences were unique to Wang Yi. In this case, he wanted to fight to protect the survivors. Then, ordinary zombies were more important than variant zombies. "Well, are you sure they will attack the island from the west?" Since Wang Yi laid the front line on the west side of the island, Tang Guoyong had doubts. After all, zombies are zombies and human beings are human beings. How can Wang Yi conclude that zombies will land from the west side of the island. Tang Guoyong once asked Cai Mingguo, but Cai Mingguo was convinced that he believed Wang Yi unconditionally. "They will certainly attack from the west of the island!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, a face affirms of say. "Boom~~ All of a sudden, a roar of the engine came to everyone''s ears. "The tanks are going up!" When they heard the sound, they immediately went out of the command room and looked at the wall. Tanks and armored vehicles alternately climbed up from the other side of the wall. A moment later, the wall, which was hundreds of meters long, was full of tanks and armored vehicles with the muzzle facing outward. With the height of these tanks, the wall was eight meters high! A heavy machine gun was moved out of the armored vehicle by the soldiers, fixed in the gap between the vehicles, ammunition, grenades, rocket launchers, countless, the space on the wall piled up full, the gathering place, has made the final preparations! Chapter 450 This battle, they can not retreat, because behind them, are 100000 unarmed survivors, or to protect the people, is their mission. At three o''clock in the afternoon, everything was ready, everyone was waiting, soldiers, survivors, no one wanted to evacuate from Weishan Island, not because they were not afraid of the zombies, but because they didn''t know where to go except Weishan island Here is their only hope for survival. "Hoo Hoo~~ The weather is getting colder. Today is the coldest day since the beginning of winter. The cold wind blows across the lake, with cold moisture, across the faces of soldiers on the wall. "Here it is Under the city wall and in the command room, Li Weiping, whose eyes are closed, suddenly shakes. Then he opens his eyes, and the cold light suddenly appears in his eyes. "Ten kilometers, only ten kilometers." All the people in the command room could not help but take a deep breath. After waiting for an afternoon, the zombies finally came! "Let''s know. All soldiers are loaded and ready to fight." Cai Mingguo told Lao Duan with a gloomy face. "Yes Lao Duan has no fear. For him, soldiers exist for this moment. With CAI Mingguo''s order, more than 2000 soldiers who did not climb the wall quickly ran to both sides of the island. They were all first-class evolutors brought back by Tang Guoyong. According to the plan, they would be scattered at both ends of the wall to fight with zombies. "Xiao Wang, Cai Yao will be handed over to you. If we really can''t stop the corpses, please take her with us." Cai Mingguo suddenly turned back and said solemnly to Wang Yi. He is the commander of this army. Even if he dies, he will die on this seemingly solid wall. But Wang Yi is not the same. At least, the burden on Wang Yi is not so heavy, as long as he is not dangerous to more than 100 people in the team. "Dad, I, I''m not going. I want to stay with you." Cai Yao said with tears. "Listen, if the zombie really breaks down here, you will follow Wang Yi. Your father is just a daughter like you." Tang Guoyong did not know when he came up to persuade caiyao that he was also ready to survive with Weishan island. "Can, can..." Cai Yao sobbed a few times, but she didn''t know what to say. "Roar~~ Suddenly, a roar came to Wang Yi''s ears clearly! "Here they are." Wang Yi was the first to rush out of the command room. The day in early winter was very short. Even though it was only four o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was a little dim. Several people quickly climbed up the wall and looked at the West Bank. "Oh~~ "Roar~~ A roar from far to near, a moment later, less than two kilometers away from the island, the west side of the island, a boundless group of corpses almost surrounded the west side of the island, into the eye, all gray! The speed of the zombie group was not fast, as if they had known for a long time that they would not escape. They slowly approached Weishan island. "Roar~~ Suddenly, a familiar roar came to Wang Yi''s ears. "Zombie King!" Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed. With his extraordinary vision, he quickly searched the corpses. If you don''t want to have too many casualties in Weishan Island, the Zombie King is the key! This kind of scale corpse group can only be said to be elementary. Wang Yi had dealt with them more than once in his previous life. How to deal with them, Wang Yi also had an early plan in mind. With the roar of the Zombie King, several giant zombies burst out of the endless corpse group, nearly four ordinary zombies, which were so conspicuous in the corpse group. "They want to..." Tang Guoyong''s eyes flashed a little puzzled. I don''t know why, these zombies gave Tang Guoyong a completely different feeling from the zombies in Peixian before. As if they had a plan, they lined up outside the island! "It''s the Zombie King. The Zombie King is ordering them." Wang Yi shot a puzzled Tang Guoyong and said. "The Zombie King." Tang Guoyong repeated in a dignified tone. Although he didn''t know what Wang Yi was referring to, just listening to the name was enough to make him pay attention to it. A few minutes later, more than 100000 zombies were finally in formation, and almost all the Juli zombies came to the front of the group under the order of the Zombie King. "Roar~~ The voice of the Zombie King sounded again, but this time, Wang Yi heard a different meaning, Killing, blood, brutality. The roar seemed to come from hell. Not only Wang Yi, but also the soldiers on the wall heard it clearly. "Ouch~~ "Hiss~ With the roar of the Zombie King, the hundreds of giant corpses on the opposite side suddenly took action, ignoring the base outside the island in front. Just a collision, the wall that took more than a month to build in the gathering place was razed to the ground by the strong giant corpses! "Boom~ With the collapse of the wall, the atmosphere on the wall suddenly dropped to the extreme. Everyone knows what the next target of the corpse group will be once the base outside the island is broken! "Li Weiping, go back and tell Yang Bing to keep the primary school well." Wang Yi suddenly turned back and told Li Weiping under the wall. "Wait, take caiyao with you." Just as Li Weiping turned to return to primary school, Cai Mingguo suddenly spoke. "No, I won''t go." Cai Yao shook her head stubbornly. "If the corpses do come in, it''s the same everywhere." "If you don''t want your father to be sad, follow Li Weiping back to primary school. I promise your father will survive." Wang Yi suddenly sank. "You, you promise?" Cai Yao hesitated a little. She had seen Wang Yi''s ability before, but there were so many zombies on the other side. Even he didn''t dare to say that he would retreat. "I promise." Wang Yi nodded seriously. "Good." Cai Yao looks at Cai Mingguo and goes away. If she stays here, Cai Mingguo will not feel like fighting. With their departure, Wang Yi and Cai Mingguo were suddenly silent, looking at the corpses trampled wantonly on the base outside the island, and even breathing gradually calmed down. Since it can''t be avoided, it''s useless to think about other things, only fight to the death. "Roar~~ After destroying the base outside the island, the huge corpses didn''t immediately step into Weishan Lake. Instead, they picked up the debris and threw them towards Weishan Lake! "Poop! A huge concrete stone was thrown into the lake by a huge corpse, like a small bomb, shaking the calm lake with huge waves! "They want to fill the lake!" Cai Mingguo let out a cry, his face full of worry. These zombies are completely different from ordinary zombies. They may still have no wisdom, but they know to obey orders. "Brigade commander, can our tanks reach the opposite side?" Wang Yi frowned and asked Cai Mingguo. Chapter 451 The speed of the giant corpses was very fast. Just a moment later, the bank was piled up by pieces of building debris, forming a stone road about five meters wide and 30 meters long. One giant corpse quickly shuttled through the lake, filling all kinds of stones and wood into the lake, With their height, even if they don''t have this road, they can reach Weishan island. The significance of doing so is to prepare for the corpses behind! "Whoosh~ Suddenly, just as the corpses had just stepped on the stone road, there was a roaring sound in the air. "Boom boom~~ The next moment, a golden shell suddenly landed on the stone road! "Bang bang! With the sound of explosion, the hard piled stone road was immediately destroyed, and even many zombies were blown away by the sudden explosion, struggling to fall into the lake. "Well done!" In the eyes of CAI Mingguo on the city wall, there was a flash of excitement. As long as the corpses were stopped outside the lake, half of the war would be won. "It''s not that simple." Wang Yi stared anxiously at the corpse group on the opposite side. Zombie King had no less wisdom than human beings. How could he be easily defeated. "Roar~~ Sure enough, after a panic, the corpses immediately reorganized, and the huge corpses suddenly withdrew from the lake to the shore. "Xiao Wang, are they going to retreat?" In his eyes, Cai Mingguo asked Wang Yi. "They won''t retreat." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. No matter in previous life or in this life, Wang Yi never met the case of zombie retreat. This time, it''s even more impossible! "Roar~ As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, there was a movement in the corpse group opposite him. I saw hundreds of giant corpses standing on the bank motionless, allowing an ordinary zombie to climb along the thighs to his shoulders, arms, as if it were assembly, each giant corpse was covered with more than ten ordinary zombies. Although Weishan Lake is large in area, its average water depth is less than two meters. The direction of gathering the corpses is to the west of Weishan Island, which is the nearest to Weishan island. The water level is shallower, less than two kilometers away, and the deepest water level is only three or four meters. For a giant corpse who is seven meters tall, it''s very easy to go through this distance. If you just do this, you can''t fully exploit the advantage of the number of corpses, The Zombie King also knew this, but there was no other way to get through the waters. Roar~ At the Zombie King''s command, hundreds of giant corpses, holding thousands of ordinary corpses, rushed to Weishan Lake like dumplings. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The cold water of the lake washes the shore of Weishan Island, and the people on the wall stare at the huge corpses that are fast approaching. "Xiao Wang, don''t you fight now?" Tang Guoyong had a worried look in his eyes. He saw that the corpses had reached the middle of Weishan Lake, but Wang Yi still didn''t mean to order the fire. As early as before the arrival of the corpse group, Cai Mingguo had given Wang Yi the command of the group. Now Wang Yi does not speak, and it is not convenient for him to give orders. "Don''t worry, wait for them to get closer." Wang Yi''s face was calm. Wang Yi had experienced this kind of scene for countless times. The huge corpse was too scattered and moved quickly. Now when firing, the probability of shells hitting is very low, and it can''t produce any effect. Instead of wasting it, it''s better to wait for the huge corpse to reach the west of the island. Where, but there is a big gift prepared by Wang Yi! "Roar~~ "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ With hundreds of giant corpses approaching quickly, a roar came, and the lake water on the West Bank churned violently with the giant corpses approaching, washing out countless iron oil barrels buried on the bank. "Five hundred meters!" Only five hundred meters, the giant corpse would rush ashore. Wang Yi knew that he could see the ordinary zombies crawling on the giant corpse. They roared and their dark red eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light. "Roar~~ The first giant corpse rushed ashore. As it just left the lake, more than ten ordinary zombies on its back immediately jumped down from the giant corpse''s broad back, waving sharp claws, opening their tusks and roaring. Waiting for them, is a finger thick bullet! "Heavy machine gun, fire!" Wang Yi''s roar echoed on the wall. At the next moment, all the soldiers who controlled the heavy machine gun immediately turned their guns and aimed at the giant corpse just landed, as well as the ten ordinary zombies! "Bang, bang, bang~~ Dense gunfire immediately rang out, hundreds of heavy machine guns fired at the same time, the power is unparalleled. "Poop, poop, poop~~ The huge corpse''s strong body instantly turned into pieces of meat, like fireworks. The black blood even shot tens of meters high. The huge corpse was still so, let alone the ordinary zombies. After the gunshot fell, there was no trace of them. What was left was a pool of black sand. "Roar~~ The death of a giant corpse has no effect. There are hundreds of giant corpses in the lake, whistling and rushing ashore! "Kill!" Without Wang Yi''s command, the soldiers on the wall roared and used the machine gun to shoot fire snakes at the huge corpses! "Bang, bang, bang~~ Although there was a lot of secret gunfire, the situation this time was totally different from that of the last time. Hundreds of heavy machine guns aimed at a huge corpse, which could be torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. However, for hundreds of huge corpses, when the firepower was scattered, apart from leaving meat holes in their bodies, they could not even stop the speed of their impact, What''s more, these hundreds of giant corpses are carrying ten times as many ordinary zombies! "Roar!! "Bang bang~ The roar of the zombies and the roar of the heavy machine guns mingled in the west of the island. As the army fought, hundreds of huge corpses rushed to the front to block the bullets for the ordinary zombies behind. "Brigade commander Cai, let your men aim at the oil barrel on the bank and fire!" Wang Yi said to Cai Mingguo immediately when he saw all the huge corpses rushing over. "Good." Cai Mingguo nodded immediately. At this moment, Cai Mingguo had been looking forward to it for a long time. "Click, click~~ A tank took the lead in turning the gun barrel, aiming at the bank full of zombies, and fired! "Whoosh~ The shell with thick and thin arms came out of the gun barrel with a roaring sound, and shot at the corpses with great precision! "Poof~ An ordinary zombie happened to block in front of the oil barrel, and was directly penetrated by the shell with thick and thin arms! "Roar~ The strong vitality didn''t make the zombie die immediately. He turned around with great effort. Doubts flashed in the Zombie''s dark red eyes, but a burst of hot fire met it! "Boom! The moment the shell contacts with the oil barrel, it explodes instantly, and the diesel oil burns immediately. The energy generated expands to the extreme. The thin oil barrel can''t stop it at all. The next moment it is blown to pieces! "Whoosh~ "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh~~ The sharp pieces of iron shot irregularly. Before the zombie who had been shot through his chest could react, he was cut into pieces by the pieces of iron. Chapter 452 "Whoosh ~ ~" One shell passed over the head of the huge corpse, fell into the common corpse group behind and exploded. The targets of these shells have never been giant corpses or ordinary zombies, but hundreds of barrels of fuel oil buried on the shore before! "Boom boom~~ There was a huge explosion! The earth trembled violently, and the sound was deafening. It spread far away. Even the survivors of the town on the island heard it clearly. They took out their bodies from their hiding places and looked to the west of the island. At this time, a frightening scene is on the West Bank of the island. After the explosion, all kinds of severed fingers fell to the ground. The originally dense corpses were directly scattered by the sudden explosion. All kinds of severed limbs and internal organs were everywhere. The black blood was mixed with the fuel from the explosion. On the shore, on the lake, It''s all on fire! The zombies who had not been affected by the explosion were also having a hard time at this time. The fuel fired everywhere with the power of the explosion, and many of them were stained with flames and crackled. Just for a moment, the zombies seemed to be dehydrated, and their whole bodies shrank, and their actions gradually slowed down. Zombies are also a kind of creatures. They may have strong vitality, but in the final analysis, they still rely on their own bodies. The atrophy of the burned muscles has seriously affected their movements. Wang Yi quietly looked at the picture in front of him, filled with smoke, roaring in the sky, the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly evoke. This scene reminds Wang Yi of several wars in his previous life. The explosion in the west of the island almost destroyed thousands of ordinary zombies. Even if they were not directly killed, almost all of them were burned by the fire and lost their ability to move. Shock, spread in everyone''s heart. There are thousands of zombies! They have never faced so many zombies at one time, let alone let them die completely. Ling Yuan looks at Wang Yi with a calm face. His eyes are full of disbelief. He can''t understand that he is also a human being, struggling to survive in the last world. But Wang Yi, why is he so different! "Roar! Did not come to the urgent cheers, the hundreds of giant corpses seemed to be mad general, step, crazy rushed to the wall. No need to say hello, the soldiers on the wall immediately manipulated the tank, aimed at the huge body and fired. "Boom boom~~ A series of shells fell into the huge corpse group like raindrops. Although the effect was very little, the huge corpse couldn''t move forward. "Poof! "Wow~ A huge corpse''s stomach was shot through by a shell, leaving a thigh thick and thin meat hole. Several black intestines fell from the meat hole. Before it roared, another shell came and shot directly at its head! "Click~ The huge corpse''s head burst, leaving only a headless corpse, which fell to the ground powerlessly. With its death, it seems like a prelude to the general, every so a moment, there are giant corpses to the next, or by the shell blast section of the legs, or just like the giant corpse, head fragmentation, there is a hapless giant corpse, the whole body has become fragments, but anyway, these hundreds of giant corpses, has no ability to attack Weishan island. "Roar~ All of a sudden, a roar came. After hearing the roar, the rest of the giant corpses did not hesitate and immediately turned back to the Weishan Lake. "Retreat?" Cai Mingguo''s eyes flashed with a touch of excitement. He never thought that this war would be so easy to win. Even these zombies didn''t even get close to the wall, so he went back. "No, they''re organizing the next attack." Wang Yi shook his head and looked gloomy for a moment. The zombies will retreat? It''s impossible! Subconsciously looking up at the sky, Wang Yi kept thinking. It''s nearly five o''clock in the evening. The battle just now lasted for nearly an hour, and the sky is gradually dim. If these zombies wait until it''s all dark to attack, it''s dangerous. With the passage of time, the sky completely dimmed down. During this period, the zombies did not launch any attack. In addition to the roar, they even thought that the corpses had been withdrawn. "Wow~~ The calm surface of the lake suddenly rippled and washed away the sand and stones on the bank. "Hey, Ben, monitor, do you think these zombies have gone?" At the end of the fence, a small team patrolled the shore. Lao Wang, the first survivor to join the army, was assigned a better task, patrol. "I don''t know, but brigade commander, they didn''t give the order to retreat. Those zombies should not be there yet." What Lao Wang called monitor was a young man in his twenties. He shook his head and looked at the lake of Weishan island. There is some distance from the shore. Although there is no defense wall, the zombies are unlikely to attack from here. These patrol teams are all composed of survivors who have joined the army and are led by a veteran. "Wow~ The sound of the lake beating on the bank suddenly became disordered, not as rhythmic as before. "Well?" The young monitor doubted and subconsciously illuminated the bank in front with a flashlight. "What''s the matter, monitor?" Lao Wang rushed over. "No, it''s OK." The young monitor looked carefully and found nothing unusual. "Maybe I''m too nervous." He shook his head and took Lao Wang away. "Whoa, whoa~~ They didn''t notice at all. Just after they left, the calm surface of the lake suddenly turned violently. Then, a skinny, dark green crawling corpse suddenly came out of the water, landing on all fours and running towards their back! "Hey, monitor, do you think we can make it this time?" Lao Wang followed the young monitor with a smile, as if the corpses outside had nothing to do with him. He has adapted to this kind of life, muddle along, live a day, count a day. "Of course!" The young monitor said irrefutably. "Lao Wang, since you have joined in, don''t doubt that no matter how powerful the zombie is, it can''t resist the bullets in our hands!" The young monitor pointed to Weishan Lake. "They have been beaten back by us, which is the best proof! "Hoo~ As soon as the voice of the young monitor fell, a fishy wind suddenly blew over! "What''s the smell?" The young monitor muttered and subconsciously looked in the direction of the smell. Chapter 453 "Be careful!" The young monitor didn''t have time to think about it. He dragged Lao Wang and replaced him. "Poof~ Lao Wang didn''t even react. He saw a sharp claw coming out of the young monitor''s chest! "Wow~ Hot blood gushed out, Lao Wang looked at the young monitor. "Go back to inform..." Poof~ The young monitor''s words have not finished, that sharp claw fiercely lifted up, directly divided his body into two parts! The blood drenched Lao Wang''s face and finally woke him up. "Ah ~ ~" "Corpse! Corpses... " "What sound?" At the root of the city wall, a group of nearly a thousand soldiers gathered there. As the temporary commander of the group, Ling Yuan was looking at the Weishan Lake opposite him with a worried face, but suddenly he heard Lao Wang''s scream. "Corpse? What corpse There was a flash of doubt in Lingyuan''s eyes, but then it was replaced by consternation. At this time, only zombies can unite with corpses! "Roar~~ "Hiss~~ This idea just sounded, a dark Island shore suddenly came out a dense roar. "No! The zombies are coming Ling Yuan''s face changed dramatically. He took out the military dagger tied on his leg and rushed in the direction of the roar. Other soldiers also rushed out with Ling Yuan. "Roar~~ The bloodthirsty roar came from behind. Lao Wang did not dare to look back. He cried and ran towards the wall. As the roar came nearer and nearer, a familiar figure finally appeared. Lao Wang remembers that Lingyuan registered himself when he joined the army that day. As if seeing hope, Lao Wang stretched out his arm to Ling Yuan, who was running at a high speed in the distance. "Roar~~ The roar came from behind, and then Lao Wang''s Yu Guang saw a claw stained with blood coming to his side face. "Get down!" At the critical moment, a roar suddenly came to Lao Wang''s ears. Before he had time to think about it, Lao Wang fell down, but the sharp claw, like a shadow, grabbed at Lao Wang''s back. "Whoosh~ In the dark, a silver white light shot out of Lingyuan''s hands. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the claws of the corpse. "Ding~~ A sound similar to the collision of steel rings out. The corpse is still in the air. After being hit by Lingyuan, his body suddenly loses its balance and presses against Lao Wang who falls on the ground. Lao Wang wanted to escape in a hurry, but in the panic, Lao Wang suddenly found that he couldn''t move. In a hurry, Lao Wang suddenly caught something. Without thinking about it, he stabbed the head of the corpse. "Boo boo ~ ~" "Dida, Dida From the familiar voice, Lao Wang held the dagger with trembling hands, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The creeping corpse lying on him has been passed from his eyes by the dagger, and drops of stinking blood fall on Lao Wang''s face. This creeping corpse was killed by Lao Wang who has no experience! "How''s it going?" Lingyuan several steps to jump, raise a foot will have no movement of crawling corpse kick fly. "No, it''s OK." Lao Wang''s body was like chaff, and he got up from the ground wobbly. "Go to the city wall and inform the brigadier that there are zombies attacking here." Ling Yuan took the dagger from Lao Wang and looked at the island shore warily. Now that the zombies have come, there will never be only one. "Wow~~ At this time, the calm lake suddenly waves, and then, a dark blue figure suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake, the smooth body reflected light in the weak moonlight. "Let''s go!" Ling Yuan responded quickly, pushed away Lao Wang and put the dagger across his chest. Lingyuan didn''t want to retreat, because his task is to stop the zombies here. "Roar~~ "Kill~ Nearly a thousand soldiers rushed to the lake, and the hundreds of corpses in the lake suddenly saw so many people. They rushed up with a roar, and the two corpses collided at the next moment. "Whoosh, whoosh~~ The speed of crawling corpses is extremely fast. It''s like a beast rushing into the crowd on all fours. Where it passes, there must be a burst of blood everywhere, and the broken limbs are everywhere. Just in this moment, nearly 100 soldiers were killed by crawling corpses. It can be seen how powerful the combat effectiveness of crawling corpses is. Almost at the same time, nearly a hundred crawling corpses rushed up on the other side of the wall. Listening to the roar coming from his ears, Wang Yi flashed a look of thinking in his eyes. Wang Yi had already guessed that the corpses would attack like this, but Wang Yi didn''t have any arrangement, because only in this way can more survivors survive! "Roar~~ The roar brought Wang Yi''s thoughts back and looked up. I don''t know when the lake opposite was full of zombies, giant corpses, strong corpses, and countless ordinary zombies, which almost filled the lake. "They launched a general attack." Cai Mingguo youyou said that now he has begun to use the tone of treating human beings to describe zombies. Whether it''s the attack in the afternoon or now, the zombie group has used tactics, which is totally different from the zombies we met before! Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The cold water of the lake beat the shore of the island, and the corpses roared and marched towards Weishan island. "Fight!" Wang Yi roared and took the lead in shooting! "Whoosh, bang! Drag light bomb flashing cyan light across the night sky, in the light, is countless gray body, dense rushed over! "Bang, bang, bang~ "Boom boom~~ The sound of guns rang out again, heavy machine guns sent out fire snakes, dark gold bullets covered the earth, like raindrops, falling into the corpses! In a flash, the body of the giant corpse in the front was jumped out of countless meat holes, and the black blood flowed along the wound, but it could not stop their attack. The giant corpse''s defense ability was too strong. Now, even with heavy machine guns, they can only make meat holes the size of fingers. For their huge bodies, It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. It''s not fatal. Of course, some bullets broke through the giant corpses and hit the ordinary zombies behind them, but the number of ordinary zombies was more, nearly 100000! "Boom boom~~ The tank then fired, thigh thick gun barrel with the afterwave shaking violently, a shell was shot into the corpse group, cut the body of the zombie, with bursts of snow! "Wow~~ A shell accurately hit the oil barrel that had not been detonated before, and the fuel instantly burned, illuminating the island shore. "Over there! The zombies are coming up there "Boom boom~~ As soon as the words were heard, the tanks on the wall immediately turned the gun barrel and fired fiercely at the approaching corpses. Chapter 454 "Wow~~ More than a dozen shells hit the giant corpse and exploded. In the blink of an eye, the giant corpse had turned into a pool of rotten meat. But the number of corpses is too much, less than half an hour, zombies have broken through the blockade. "Roar!" A huge corpse rushed to the edge of the wall, waving a fist bigger than the well cover, and smashed the wall hard! "Boom~ The people on the wall only felt the sky shaking for a while. Looking at it again, the wall had been smashed by the huge corpse, which was more than two meters wide. "Brigadier Cai, if the corpses break through the wall, you will withdraw to the town and preserve your strength. You must not compete with the corpses!" Wang Yi suddenly said to Cai Mingguo with a serious face. "Xiao Wang, this is..." In CAI Mingguo''s eyes, he was puzzled and looked at Wang Yi and the machete that Wang Yi held tightly. "What are you doing? There are 100000 zombies on the other side! " "There is no time. Remember, as long as the corpses break through the wall, you will retreat to the town. You must preserve your strength!" After Wang Yi said this, Cai Mingguo, who didn''t care what he wanted to say, jumped down from the wall. "Xiao Wang!" Cai Mingguo roared, but he could not see Wang Yi. "Alas! To rush out like this is to die! " In CAI Mingguo''s eyes, there was a flash of regret. No matter how powerful Wang Yi was, he could fight against the mutant zombies alone, but how could the 100000 corpses fight with his own strength? "Brigadier!" "The corpses have broken the wall!" Lao Duan hurried to Cai Mingguo and reported breathlessly. "All back, back to town!" Without any hesitation, Cai Mingguo immediately thought of Wang Yi''s command. "Poop, poop, poop~~ The chopper is waving fast, harvesting the Zombie''s life mercilessly. In just a few minutes, Wang Yi had already crossed the blockade of mutant zombies and rushed to the ordinary zombie group. Where he passed, countless heads of zombies flew up, like a meat grinder. In the dense zombie group, he killed a bloody road paved by blood severed fingers! "Roar~ A crawling corpse hidden in the ordinary corpse group suddenly came out from the front. Wang Yi''s crazy killing of ordinary zombies has attracted its attention. There is no unnecessary action. The crawling corpse is still in the air, so he stretched out his claws to Wang Yi! "Get out of here!" Wang Yi flashed a touch of cold in his eyes. He did not retreat, but advanced. He aimed at the chest of the corpse! "Click~ A sound of broken bones sounded, and the creeping corpse seemed to be hit by a shell. It flew back faster than it came, and fell into the corpse group. Its whereabouts were unknown. Wang Yi didn''t have time to care whether he was alive or dead, because he had more important things to do. Even if Wang Yi was ten times stronger, he could not kill all the 100000 zombies. Wang Yi knew that all the 100000 zombies were under the command of the Zombie King! All the way to the shore, without any hesitation, Wang Yi plunged into the Weishan Lake. "Hiss~ The cold water of the lake stimulated the wound on Wang Yi''s body, which made him take a breath of cold air. Looking back at Weishan Island, the wall has been completely overturned, and countless zombies rushed into the island over the wall wreckage. "I hope they can hold on longer." The thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, and he quickly rowed with the cold water of the lake. "Dada dada~~ A moment later, Cai Mingguo led thousands of soldiers back to the town. "The corpses are coming." Primary school, teaching roof. " Yang Bing and several other main leaders of the team stood on the edge of the balcony, watching the gray in the distance and quickly approaching the town. "Let''s go ahead, everyone get ready for battle, all women and children go into the cave!" The underground cave, which Wang Yi ordered to excavate these days, is just under the teaching building. It doesn''t have much space, but it can accommodate all the people in the team. "Cai Yao, follow me." Yang Bing turned his head and said to the pale caiyao. "Me, my dad, are they dead?" Caiyao ignored Yang Bing, but a flash of despair flashed in her eyes and asked Yang Bing. "I don''t know, but brother Yi said he would be safe." Yang Bing shook his head and said in a deep voice. "You go down with the team first. The corpses are coming soon." With all the women and children in the group entering the cave, the corpse group also followed the retreating troops into the town. As soon as the corpses entered the town, they were like wolves entering the sheep. The zombies who had followed the troops were immediately attracted by the smell of human flesh in the town and scattered, "Boom~~ A three story building was besieged by several huge corpses. In a moment, the concrete building was collapsed by the huge corpses. All the survivors hiding in the building were smashed in by the debris. When the survivors hiding in other buildings saw this scene, they immediately screamed and ran out from every corner, but it was more in line with the meaning of zombies. "No, don''t eat me!" A middle-aged man just ran out of his hiding place and ran into two zombies head-on. Can zombie where can tube what he says, dark red eyes flash a touch of excitement, two zombies coincidentally will man to the ground. "Stab~ "Ah~~ There was a sound of skin tearing and a man''s scream. It was not only the man who suffered the same thing. In this broad street, almost every few steps, there were survivors lying on the ground and the zombies tearing at them. It was not that they didn''t know how to resist, it was just that the cut was too sudden. "Ah, mama, help me." A skinny little girl, who looks about 11 or 12 years old, watched her mother being crushed by a zombie and gnawing at her shoulder. "Creak ~" The girl''s scream attracted the attention of the zombie. It let go of the bloody woman under her body and got up to walk towards the girl step by step. "Mom, mom..." The girl has been scared silly, completely unaware of the danger in front of her eyes, and walked toward her dead mother, completely ignoring the existence of the zombie. "Hiss~~ Zombie low roared, dark red eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, no matter who, for him is flesh and blood! "Damn it! Go to hell Just as the zombie was about to rush up and gnaw at the little girl''s flesh and blood, a loud noise came from the side. Before the zombie could react, a flash of white light flashed by. The sharp blade directly cut off the neck of the zombie, and the smelly blood sprayed on the little girl. "Go! Zhang Fei quickly ran to the little girl and pulled her up. "No, I, I want my mother." The little girl struggled to break Zhang Fei''s hand away and ran to the woman''s body. Chapter 455 "Mom, mom, wake up!" The girl struggled to shake the mother''s body, but her mother had been killed by the zombie after all, even half of the flesh and blood on her chest had been eaten. "Er ~" Suddenly, the corpse suddenly twitched violently, and the mouth that had been gnawed by the Zombie''s lower lip suddenly opened wide, revealing the white and red gums. "Mom, mom, you''re awake!" There was a flash of excitement in the girl''s eyes, and she immediately leaned her head over. "Roar~ The woman is changing rapidly, her closed eyes suddenly open, but her eyes have turned dark red. At the same time, her two palms are also changing rapidly. Black nails come out of her fingers and claw hard at the girl. "Poof~ At the critical moment, Zhang FeiMeng rushed up and chopped off the claw of the zombie woman. Even Zhang Fei didn''t expect that the zombie virus spread so fast! "Go Regardless of the little girl''s opposition, Zhang Fei put her on his shoulder and ran towards the primary school quickly, but he didn''t notice that a small wound on the little girl''s arm was flowing black and red blood! "Dada dada~~ The sound of the gun gradually weakened. Wang Yi was swimming fast in the cold lake. Although he was a third-class evolutor, he could not bear to swim in the cold water for such a long time. Fortunately, he was about to reach the shore. "Why are there so many zombies here?" Wang Yi dived all his body into the lake, only showed his wet head and looked to the shore. Among the ruins of the base outside the island, nearly a thousand zombies wandered aimlessly. Somehow, they didn''t go into the water, as if they were guarding something and surrounded the ruins. "The Zombie King should be here." Wang Yi looked at these zombies and thought quickly in his heart. There are no mutant zombies among these zombies. All of them should have been sent by the Zombie King to attack Weishan Island, but even so, thousands of ordinary zombies are definitely not what Wang Yi can deal with now. "Fortunately, I came prepared, otherwise it would have been hard." Wang Yi murmured. He reached out and felt for it. After a while, three grenades appeared in Wang Yi''s hands. These three grenades were brought by Wang Yi when defending zombies on the city wall. The 82 style muskmelon grenade is Cai Mingguo''s latest weapon. The crisis is not small. If it is close enough, it can even kill ordinary zombies. Of course, even if the power is not small, there are thousands of ordinary zombies on the opposite side. Let alone two grenades, even if they are ten times more powerful, it is not enough to see them. But Wang Yi never thought of using these three grenades to bomb zombies. Their function is to attract zombies. "Click~ Pulling out the safety pin of one of the grenades, Wang Yi held the grenade tightly and swam slowly to the bank. Now it''s only 100 meters away from the zombies. If it were normal, I''m afraid the zombies would have found Wang Yi. But now, Wang Yi is in the cold lake and his smell is covered up. In addition, Wang Yi''s actions are extremely careful. For a while, the zombies didn''t find Wang Yi. "Almost." Wang Yi estimated the distance, carefully stood up from the water, clenched the arm of the grenade, tilted back, and then made a fierce effort. The fist sized grenade with a whistling sound flew over the corpses and toward the distance! It took three seconds for a fire to come in the distance, followed by a deafening explosion. "Boom~~ Wang Yi looked at it in a hurry, and saw that the fire burst out from the air. It can be seen how hard Wang Yi used to make the grenade fly for three seconds without landing. "Roar~ "Hiss~ Wandering in the ruins of the zombies collective meal, eyes show puzzled look, looking at the fire in the air, there are a few zombies can''t help but doubt, step to the direction of the fire. "Roar~ At this time, there was a roar among the ruins. The zombies stopped immediately after hearing the roar. "Quite alert." Wang Yi looked at the actions of the zombies, with a sneer on his lips. "I want to see when you can hold on." Wang Yi then took out another grenade and threw it directly at the corpses. "Boom~~ The grenade accurately hit the corpses and then exploded. Three nearby zombies were thrown out in a flash by the power of the explosion. "Roar~~ This time, the corpse group, which was still quiet, became noisy. All kinds of roars continued. Wang Yi even heard the roar of the Zombie King. "More medicine for you." There was a flash of determination in Wang Yi''s eyes, and there was the last grenade left. If he could not attract the zombies, Wang Yi would have to fight with thousands of zombies! "Whoosh~~ The grenade shot out with Wang Yi''s waving arm and made a roaring sound in the air. Although it was not big, it was enough to attract the attention of all the zombies. I saw that they raised their gray head, dark red eyes with the grenade rotation, a few seconds later. "Boom~~ It''s still in that position, and the firelight from the grenade explosion lights up the night sky. "Roar~ "Hiss~~ There was a commotion, but there was still no movement. "Roar~~ A short roar suddenly penetrated into Wang Yi''s ears. Wang Yi looked at the corpses in a hurry, and saw that the corpses seemed to have been ordered to separate nearly half of the zombies and run towards the direction of the grenade explosion! "Good!" Although only half of the zombies were attracted, only a few hundred were left. With his own ability, he could break through the blockade of the corpses in a short time and take the king of zombies. The group of zombies disappeared in sight. Without any stop, Wang Yi rushed out of the lake. At the same time, he drew out his machete and rushed to the group of corpses on the bank! "Roar~ After the second evolution, zombies have been extremely sensitive to human breath. As soon as Wang Yi came ashore, they found Wang Yi''s figure. "Roar~ A zombie who was closest to him gave a roar of excitement in his mouth. For him, Wang Yi was food. Now that the food came, how could he not be excited. "Go away! The anger flashed on Wang Yi''s face, and he rushed directly to the zombie. How could Wang Yi be afraid of this ordinary zombie when he fought against any kind of zombie. "Stab~ The heavy machete flashed across Wang Yi''s hand. At the moment when he was about to collide with the zombie, Wang Yi fiercely raised the machete, quickly changed its direction, and jumped to the side of the zombie. The sharp blade of the machete was just on the neck of the zombie. With Wang Yi''s retraction, a big head suddenly appeared on the face of Wang Yi''s machete! Chapter 456 "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ The smelly blood flowed to Wang Yi''s arm along with the machete. Wang Yi''s face was so solemn that he threw away the head of the zombie and rushed to the corpse group again with a machete. Time didn''t wait. Wang Yi wanted to find the Zombie King before the zombies came back! "Dada dada~~ The random gunfire resounded throughout the town. The troops had been scattered by the corpses. Walking around the corners of the town, there were also countless zombies. Where they could see with their eyes, they were all zombies, as well as the survivors who were gnawed by zombies. "Ah! Help~ "Kill me, kill me!" Several zombies were lying on a young man with sharp claws in his stomach, bringing out some internal organs. The man was unable to struggle and could only watch his own things fall into the mouth of the zombie. The cries of survivors resounded throughout the town, but the primary school at the micro end of the town was not affected by the corpses, but it was only a matter of time. "Roar~~ Xiong Dazhuang growled uneasily. The smell of blood and stench in the air made him extremely uncomfortable. At this time, outside the primary school, Cai Mingguo quickly approached with hundreds of soldiers. It was not that there were only a few hundred left, but that most of the soldiers were scattered by the corpses and distributed in every corner of the town. These were the only people who could gather around Cai Mingguo. "Open the door." Luo Heng, who is in charge of observing the situation outside, saw that this group of people rushed to the primary school, and immediately ordered the opponent. Although the primary school is not big enough, it can accommodate more than a few hundred people. After Cai Mingguo brought people in, he immediately began to set up the defense. The location of the primary school is at the end of the town, and there is a piece of wasteland outside. If he retreats to the wasteland, he will be attacked by zombies on all sides. It''s not like staying here. "Yang Bing, where''s my daughter?" Cai Mingguo saw Yang Bing come out of the teaching building and asked. "Don''t worry, brigade commander. Your daughter is in the underground cave downstairs. As long as we don''t get broken here, they won''t be in any danger." Zhang Fei immediately explained that he had just put the little girl saved from outside into the cave. "Thank you, thank you." Cai Mingguo looks at Zhang Fei gratefully and immediately sweeps his eyes out of the primary school. At this time, many survivors ran to the primary school. Seeing so many soldiers in the primary school, they rushed to the primary school and asked to escape. "Open the door and let us in!" "Aren''t you soldiers? Why don''t you go out and fight with the zombies? " "Please let me in, I don''t want to die..." Dense survivors across the fence yelled to the people in the primary school, they want to enter the primary school to hide, but Yang Bing did not give the order to open the door. "Just looking at them?" Cai Mingguo''s eyes flashed a look of pain, but Yang Bing didn''t order to open the door, and he didn''t say much. "We can''t let them in. There are too many of them. As soon as we enter primary school, we will disturb the layout here. Then we will be passive." Yang Bing shook his head decisively. He turned a deaf ear to the voices of pleading, sarcasm or threat. "Damn it, if you don''t let me in, you can''t have a better time!" I don''t know when and who this sound sounded in the crowd. The first one grabbed the iron fence around the primary school. Then, all the other survivors put their hands on the fence and shook. This is the dark part of human nature. Since you can''t live by yourself, no one else can. "Creak, creak~ The iron fence made a whine in an instant. No matter how strong it was, it couldn''t resist so many people shaking at the same time! "Roar~ Xiong Dazhuang roared discontentedly. His body, the size of an armored car, rushed to the iron fence fiercely! "My God." The crowd immediately broke out in bursts of panic calls, although they usually have seen Xiong Dazhuang, but they have never seen Xiong Dazhuang angry side, the huge split mouth, almost can swallow a complete person! "Oh~~ With the roar of Xiong Dazhuang, the crowd suddenly retreated a few meters back. Some people with weak psychological quality were directly paralyzed and hung on the iron railing. "Roar~~ As if catering to Xiong Dazhuang, a roar suddenly came out of the town, and then two tall figures suddenly appeared in people''s eyes. Two strong corpses appear! "Run I don''t know who yelled first. The survivors outside the primary school were like flies who were disturbed to eat. They all saw the strong corpse. Now that the strong corpse has come, the primary school won''t last long. The crowd quickly dispersed, and the primary school was completely exposed in front of the two strong corpses. Instead of chasing the scattered crowd, they put their dark red eyes on Xiong Dazhuang. Whether it''s human or animal, zombies only need flesh and blood. It seems that Xiong Dazhuang may be more delicious. Xiong Dazhuang''s black eyes flashed a ferocious color. Different from zombies, Xiong Dazhuang was intelligent and could clearly feel the killing intention in the dark red eyes of the two zombies. "Roar~ Xiong Dazhuang suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. His dark hair was shining in the moonlight. Without a pause, Xiong Dazhuang''s strong limbs made a fierce effort and ran straight over the iron fence towards the two strong corpses. "Xiong Dazhuang!" Yang Bing and others roared two voices in a hurry, but they couldn''t call it back at all. When Wang Yi is away, xiaoxiangya enters the cave again. No one can manage Xiong Dazhuang in the current team. "Poop, poop, poop~ The strong bear''s paw left a series of marks on the ground, like a fast-moving train, aiming at a strong corpse and hitting it! "Bang! Strong corpse didn''t mean to escape, so he bumped into Xiong Dazhuang. In terms of body size, Xiong Dazhuang is actually a little stronger than the two strong corpses. The strong corpse is only about four meters tall, while Xiong Dazhuang is only four meters tall on his shoulder. If he stands up, he will be no different from the giant corpse''s body size. In addition, Xiong Dazhuang runs all the way, and the power produced by him is not equal to that of the strong corpse. "Click~ With a crisp sound, the chest of the strong corpse who collided with Xiong Dazhuang collapsed directly, and his whole body was smashed to the edge of the town. "Wow~ The seemingly solid building was smashed by the strong corpse and immediately collapsed into a piece of ruins. However, the strong corpse was struggling in the ruins, but it didn''t have the ability to stand up. It can be seen how powerful Xiong Dazhuang''s impact was. I''m afraid even Wang Yi can''t put down a strong corpse so easily! Chapter 457 In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Xiong Dazhuang didn''t stop attacking. He landed on his hind legs. Instead, he stood up like a man, waved a huge bear''s paw and slapped another strong corpse on the head! "Poof~ The strong corpse was beaten by Xiong Dazhuang and almost fell to the ground. "My God." There are survivors in the distance who have not dispersed. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but exclaim. Xiong Dazhuang''s attack power is too strong, even Yang Bing and others did not expect. "Oh~ The strong corpse retreated a few steps, finally reacted, roared and rushed to Xiong Dazhuang again. "Roar~ Xiong Dazhuang had no fear. He fell down and stamped his limbs on the ground. Four earth pits appeared on the ground immediately, and Xiong Dazhuang bumped against the roaring corpse with this rebound force! Just like a black shell, the smooth hair with a cool light, hard and strong body hit together! "Click~ Just like the previous one, this strong corpse was directly knocked out and smashed in front of the fence of the primary school. It kept struggling but couldn''t get up. "I''ll mend the knife!" Zhang Fei saw this scene, immediately took out a spear, quickly over the iron fence, jumped to the strong corpse''s chest, stabbed the spear into the strong corpse''s eyes. "Poof~ The thick black blood gushes out with a reddish crystal. Zhang Fei shakes the gun a few times. Until the strong corpse doesn''t move, he pulls out the gun. His heart palpitations wipe the black blood from his face. After all, Zhang Fei is also the first time to kill a strong corpse, although it has been beaten by Xiong Dazhuang. "Good job!" Zhang Fei turns to see Xiong Dazhuang come over and immediately praises him. As for whether he can understand, Zhang Fei doesn''t know. Obviously, Xiong Dazhuang didn''t understand Zhang Fei''s words. After his two dark eyes swept Zhang Fei''s eyes, he walked around outside the primary school. He didn''t understand people''s words, but he knew that these people in the primary school were his relatives. "Run "Here comes the zombie!" At this time, many survivors suddenly rushed out of the town. Instead of seeking shelter in the primary school as before, they directly bypassed the primary school and disappeared into the dark in the distance without looking at it. "No! The corpses are coming. " As soon as Yang Bing''s face changed, he had no time to think about it and yelled. "Everyone better be prepared against the corpses!" As Yang Bing''s voice dropped, the hundreds of people in the primary school immediately took action. The Lijiang tank in the yard immediately turned its gun tube and aimed at the small town. At some time, more than a dozen people had climbed up the top of the school''s teaching building. They were holding rockets and boxes of ammunition neatly placed on the edge of the balcony, ready to fight. "Roar~ "Ouch!! A roar came out from the dark Town, and several tall giant corpses appeared in front of the primary school, and behind them were dense ordinary zombies! "Oh~ Xiong Dazhuang let out a roar. His hair was like a steel needle, and he stood up. His eyes were full of anger, as if he would rush out to fight with the zombie in the next moment! Primary school, in the cave under the teaching building. The narrow space is extremely dark. The children and women in the team, as well as several people who can''t take part in the battle, are all hiding here. It''s extremely crowded. "I don''t know what''s going on out there?" Li Mei listened to the sound of guns coming from outside, and a touch of anxiety flashed in her eyes. "Sister Mei, don''t worry. They will be OK." Xiaoqing bandages the wound on the girl''s body and turns to comfort Li Mei, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with the little girl sent in by Zhang Fei. The thin face is suffused with bursts of blue light, the body is slightly shaking, and the toes are straight. Such an abnormal situation should have been discovered for a long time, but now all the people here are concerned about the fighting outside and have no intention to observe her situation. "Yes, sister Mei, don''t worry about it. We don''t spend it safely every time we meet this kind of situation." Chen Hui on one side also said in a hurry, just listening to her tone, I''m afraid she is more anxious than Li Mei. "Alas..." Li Mei peeped out her breath, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at the people in the cave. The expression on each face is different, but more or less, with a worried look. "Well?" Just when Li Mei wants to take back her eyes, Yu Guang suddenly finds a trace of abnormality. "She..." Li Meishen pointed to the little girl, and doubts flashed in her eyes. It was Zhang Fei who sent the little girl in just now. People didn''t take a close look. They just saw that there was a wound on the girl''s body. They thought it was caused when she was running for her life outside and left it to be bandaged. But now the girl was shaking all over. "What''s wrong with you, little girl?" Xiaoqing then turned around, saw the girl''s body shaking, thought she was uncomfortable, and asked in a hurry. "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." The little girl didn''t answer Xiaoqing''s words, but her eyes were closed tightly and her mouth made a sound of teeth colliding. "Cold, cold?" Xiaoqing was puzzled. The little girl looked very thin and only wore a single garment. It was normal for her to feel cold in the moist cave. "Sister, give you the clothes." Xiaoqing saw the girl''s miserable appearance, and her nose was sour. She took off her cotton padded clothes and wanted to cover her. "Wait!" Suddenly, just when Xiaoqing wants to put her clothes on the girl, caiyao, who has been silent, suddenly stops Xiaoqing''s action. "Something''s wrong with her." Cai Yao looks at the girl''s eyes, a flash of doubt, at the same time, she reaches out to block Xiaoqing. "What can be wrong with her? It must be cold. " A touch of displeasure flashed across Xiaoqing''s face. The little girl''s poor appearance made Xiaoqing''s sympathy overflow. Regardless of caiyao''s obstruction, she covered the girl with cotton padded clothes. "Cough~~ Suddenly, the little girl''s closed lips suddenly opened and coughed up a big mouthful of blood. "Ah Xiaoqing screams and reaches for her hand to wipe the blood from the girl''s face. There is only one candle burning in the cave, which is very dark. Xiaoqing doesn''t find that the girl''s blood is black, "Well~ The girl suddenly issued a painful groan, and then the closed eyes suddenly opened, staring at Xiaoqing. "Ah Xiaoqing was startled by the girl, her arm stopped in the air, she suddenly found that the girl''s eyes have completely become gray! The next moment, the girl''s body changes rapidly, her bare arms turn into deep cyan instantly, and ten nails come out from her fingers in the blink of an eye, whistling to Xiaoqing! "Be careful!" Chapter 458 "Roar~ Before the sound of the Zombie''s roar came out, a Sharp Machete struck the Zombie''s mouth! "Poof~ "Cluck Smelly blood splashed everywhere, and the chopper directly split the upper half of the head of the zombie out. "Bang! Wang Yi then kicked out and kicked the hapless zombie away. "Damn it Wang Yi secretly scolded and took back his machete. He saw that the blade of the machete had opened several nail plate sized gaps. The machete that Wang Yi had built before was damaged when he surrounded Jin Tiande and others. This machete was newly built by Zhang Fei. Although it looks heavy, its tenacity has been reduced by several degrees. Just by cutting down a few zombies, this machete has been damaged. "We can''t go on like this any more. We must find the Zombie King immediately!" There was a haze in Wang Yi''s eyes. He had rushed to the center of the corpse group, but he still didn''t find the Zombie King. Before, he could hear the howl of the Zombie King. But now, the Zombie King seems to know that he is looking for it, and he is hiding. "Roar~ Between them, a zombie suddenly rushed up from behind Wang Yi, with sharp claws running through Wang Yi''s shoulder. Blood splashed. "Well! Wang Yi snorted and rolled forward to avoid the zombie. "Hoo Hoo~~ After a few deep breaths, Wang Yi felt numb as he looked at the dense zombies on the opposite side. God knows what kind of crazy he is, so he dares to rush into the corpse group. Although there are no mutant corpses among these corpses, the number is only a few hundred. With Wang Yi''s current strength, he can fight back and forth in the corpse group at some cost, but he can''t kill them all now. In the distance, those zombies who had been separated had already run back without finding any abnormality. When they gathered together, Wang Yi was facing thousands of zombies. Although Wang Yi had some confidence in his own strength, he was also a little nervous if he fought with thousands of zombies at the same time. There are only two ways. One is to break through the siege before the zombies arrive, but in that case, Weishan island will be completely finished. All teams will be planted there. The other is to find the Zombie King immediately. All three sides were surrounded by zombies. Wang Yi was close to the wall behind him. For some reason, the attack of these zombies suddenly became fierce. One by one, they rushed to Wang Yi! "Keng, Keng! A series of collision sounds sounded. Wang Yi kept waving his machete to repel one zombie after another until the machete in his hand made a crisp sound. "Jingle~ Broken, the chopper in the super strength of the battle, finally unbearable, from the middle broken into two sections! Wang Yi was shocked by this scene. He knew that Wang Yi didn''t have any extra weapons on him, a machete or a dagger. Now the machete has broken and lost its advantage, so Wang Yi''s situation will be extremely dangerous. "Damn it Wang Yi scolded angrily and saw a zombie rush up. He quickly threw out the knife and split its head in two. He quickly observed the surrounding situation and looked for a breakthrough. But these three sides are dense zombies, and Wang Yi''s back against the wall, was blocked by zombies, how can we find a breakthrough. Looking back at the towering wall, Wang Yi gave up the idea of jumping off the wall. "Is it really going to be planted here?" This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s heart, and he immediately shook his head decisively. It''s not easy to be reborn. What we should do is not done. How can we die here! "Well?" When Wang Yi was ready to fight with the corpses, he suddenly saw the square gap on the edge of the wall from Yu Guangzhong. It should be a window, embedded in the wall. "That''s it!" There was a flash of joy in Wang Yi''s eyes. As long as he followed the window and crossed the wall, the group of zombies would be blocked. Even if there were so many zombies coming in, Wang Yi could face them calmly. "Roar~ With the return of the group of zombies, the group of zombies became more and more dense, and rushed to Wang Yi! Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of madness. He clenched his teeth, made strength on both legs, and jumped up. He directly stepped on the head of a zombie. Before the zombie reacted, Wang Yi got up again and jumped toward another zombie. "Roar~ The Zombie''s reaction was not slow. When he saw Wang Yi jumping towards him, he immediately grabbed Wang Yi''s leg with his paws. "Get out of here!" With a roar, Wang Yi folded up his feet, dodged the Zombie''s claws, and then stepped down! "Mutter~ The poor zombie was trampled out by Wang Yi with all his strength, directly trampled his head into his chest, and the thick blood sprayed all over Wang Yi. The rest of the zombies all reacted and rushed up to Wang Yi one by one, but Wang Yi had already achieved his goal. Now he was only three meters away from the gap on the wall. With Wang Yi''s ability, he could jump in. "Plop! Wang Yi stepped down the hapless zombie with his feet, and then the rebound force rushed to the gap. The other zombies had no time to react, so they could only watch Wang Yi''s figure get into the gap. It was reasonable that although these zombies reacted slowly, they should chase Wang Yi according to their instinct, but these zombies did not continue to chase, Even one by one even dare not close. "Dong! With his body smashed to the ground, Wang Yi immediately got up. Before he could even observe the situation in the room, he immediately turned back to the window and looked outside. Seeing that the zombies had not come after him, Wang Yi took a deep breath and poured out his time to observe the room. But it was not so good. It surprised Wang Yi. Looking back, I saw a human corpse on the huge table in the middle of the room, as if it had been cut countless times and reassembled. There were obvious bloodstains on the corpse. At the back of the table, a lean zombie was using his sharp claws to grab a piece of meat from the corpse and send it to his mouth. However, he was interrupted by Wang Yi, who burst in suddenly, and his half hanging eyes were staring at Wang Yi. Wang Yi even saw the teeth that spread to his throat in his split mouth! "Zombie King!" Wang Yi roared, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Wang Yi never thought that the Zombie King he was looking for was just a wall away from himself! The zombie Wang obviously didn''t expect that Wang Yihui would come in suddenly. There was a piece of flesh on his sharp claw. It wasn''t put in his mouth, and it wasn''t even put. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Chapter 459 The king of zombies seems to have been separated from the category of zombies, and the eyes half hanging outside his eyes actually flashed a touch of dignified. It can feel that the scarred man in front of it is totally different from the food it hunted before! That kind of strong breath, let the Zombie King frightened at the same time, but let it feel a burst of hunger, compared with Wang Yi, the body in front of him, suddenly became dull. Wang Yi also responded, but he did not go to the Zombie King, thinking about eating each other, but constantly thinking about how to make the Zombie King give up the attack on Weishan island. Of course, not relying on language to communicate, but the waist of the dagger! "Stab~ Wang Yi put his hand on the dagger and drew it out slowly. "Hiss~ With Wang Yi''s action, the Zombie King suddenly became uneasy. He felt a kind of momentum, dangerous momentum in Wang Yi. "Roar!" The Zombie King suddenly cracked his big mouth and let out a deafening roar. Wang Yi was distracted at this moment. By the time of reaction, the Zombie King had lifted the table where the corpse was placed in front of Wang Yi! "Wow~ A pile of broken meat with scarlet blood hit Wang Yi. There was no time to think about it. Wang Yi put his foot on the table in front of him! "Bang Dang! The table made of plywood was not solid. It was directly crushed by Wang Yi. Scattered sawdust was flying all over the sky, blocking Wang Yi''s sight! "Whoosh~ Zombie Wang''s thin figure darted quickly in the room. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Yi! "Whoosh! His vision was affected, but his experience would not be covered up in any case. Relying on his previous experience, Wang Yi quickly put a knife in front of his chest. "Jingle~ The great power from the dagger let Wang Yi know that the Zombie King had launched an attack. Then, the next time is when Wang Yi defends and counterattacks. Taking advantage of the gap of the Zombie King''s attack, Wang Yi slashed the Zombie King''s neck with his backhand! "Stab~ The knife seemed to be scratched on the steel plate. A burst of sparks burst from the neck of the Zombie King. The Zombie King once again bullied him. At the same time, he waved his two claws and grabbed Wang Yi''s head from left to right. If this is done properly, Wang Yi can''t avoid the end of brain bursting. After all, Wang Yi doesn''t have the strong defense ability of Zombie King. Thinking of this, Wang Yi quickly raised his arms to protect his head. At the same time, his legs were strong and jumped up in the air. He aimed at the zombie Wang''s soft abdomen and pushed it hard! "Oh~ The Zombie King let out a strange roar, as if he had been hit half by the shell, and flew back faster than when he came. Bang when a, mercilessly hit the wall! "Roar!! "Hiss~~ As the Zombie King was defeated by Wang Yi, the corpses outside roared fiercely, as if they would rush into the room next moment and tear the man who dared to hurt their boss to pieces. "Damn it, you have to fight!" Wang Yi roared out discontentedly, and the fight with the Zombie King had thoroughly aroused Wang Yi''s ferocity. "Hiss~ The Zombie King slowly climbed down from the wall. Just now, with Wang Yi''s blow, he directly inlaid the Zombie King on the wall. Although the sound was not small, it seemed that the Zombie King was not hurt, but a white mark was made on his thin neck by a dagger. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. If the Zombie King had only this ability, he would be disappointed. The Zombie King in front of him is totally different from Wang Zai''s previous Zombie King. The Zombie King before him is almost the essence of the strong corpse. It has strong attack speed, fast speed and strong defense ability. But this Zombie King is not much more powerful than the ordinary zombie except for defense. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head, always feel that this Zombie King will not be so simple, at least its wisdom, than the ordinary Zombie King more powerful. "Hiss~~ Zombie King obviously had no patience, only left two layers of skin wrapped legs fiercely pedaling, once again toward Wang Yi. "Go to hell!" Wang Yi didn''t mean to delay either. After all, Weishan island has been contributed by the corpses. One minute at night, Weishan island is in danger. Waving a dagger, Wang Yi rushed to the Zombie King, but he didn''t notice a sly look in his eyes. "Weng~~ Suddenly, just as the two sides were about to collide, the Zombie King suddenly opened his mouth full of tusks and made a very harsh sound. The sound was very penetrating. In a flash, a layer of visible sound wave formed in front of Wang Yi. Where the sound wave passed, all the objects were twisted. The sawdust that had fallen on the ground was lifted up again, layer by layer, and shot at Wang Yi like bullets. "No!" There was a dignified flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. The attack launched by the Zombie King was completely beyond what Wang Yi had seen in his previous life. There was no way to stop it. He could only let the visible sound wave rush into his mind! "Weng~~ His mind suddenly became blank. At this moment, Wang Yi seemed to have forgotten everything and completely lost the right to control his body. He even got rid of the dagger he held tightly. He could only watch the Zombie King getting closer and closer. His big mouth cracked to his ear and his sharp claw. Wang Yi didn''t ask, Let the Zombie King send his paws into his belly! "Poof~ Eyes with the Zombie King''s attack rotation, blood immediately gushed out, but Wang Yi did not feel any pain. The howl of the Zombie King cut off the control of Wang Yi''s mind over his body! Powers! At the critical moment, Wang Yi suddenly remembered the power he found in the classroom that day. Although the Zombie King cut off Wang Yi''s control over his body, he could not close his spirit. As long as Wang Yi could think, he could control any object with his powers! "Whoosh~ The dagger that was about to fall to the ground suddenly hovered in the air, and then the dagger quickly trembled a few times, as if there was an invisible big hand in the control of it, directly springing up from the ground, the speed was as fast as lightning, fiercely stabbing at the Zombie King''s naked eyes! The Zombie King did not expect that Wang Yi could launch a counterattack at this time. He immediately drew his paw from Wang Yi''s belly to block the dagger. But its speed is too slow, or the speed of dagger is too fast! "Poof~ "Wow~ A thick liquid spurted out as the dagger pierced the eyes of the Zombie King! "Roar~ The Zombie King roared with a touch of lingering pain. He grabbed the dagger and pulled it out of his eyes. Chapter 460 With the Zombie King''s action, the blank feeling in Wang Yi''s mind finally disappeared, and he regained his control over his body. "Ah Consciousness returned to the body, Wang Yi did not immediately attack, but first a painful voice. Without him, just now the Zombie King put all his paws into Wang Yi''s belly. At that time, Wang Yi''s consciousness was cut off by the Zombie King, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. But now his consciousness is back, and the heart splitting pain rushes to Wang Yi''s mind. It''s not only the pain of tearing the muscle, but also the virus carried by the Zombie King. It''s interwoven with the antibody in Wang Yi''s body. It''s like being poured into a bottle of alcohol in his abdomen. It''s extremely painful. The forehead instantly erupted dense sweat, throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood gushing out. "Hoo Hoo~~ Wang Yi gasped violently for a few breaths, forced to endure the pain on his body, pressed the wound on his lower abdomen with one hand, and rushed to the retreating Zombie King. If it was just to save Weishan island before, Wang Yi was full of hatred this time! Wang Yi really didn''t want to feel the pain for the second time. A Zombie King''s eyeball has been stabbed by a dagger. As a senior zombie, it already has a feeling of pain. At the same time, it is afraid of the roaring Wang Yi! He kept retreating until he hit the wall, and the Zombie King knew that he had no way back. "Go to hell!" Wang Yi roared. His facial muscles were ferocious because of severe pain. He manipulated the dagger to return to his hands. Wang Yi aimed at the Zombie King''s bald head with a knife. "Stab~ Wang Yi''s indignant attack left a long bloodstain on the head of the Zombie King. He had known that the previous attack of Wang Yi only left a white seal on the body of the Zombie King, but his skin didn''t break. It can be seen that Wang Yi really lost his life this time. "Roar! There was no way to retreat. Although the Zombie King was already afraid, his ferocity was also aroused by Wang Yi''s knife and rushed up with a roar! "Jingle! The dagger was knocked to the ground by the Zombie King, and the severe pain made Wang Yi have no time to dodge, so he was directly rushed to the body by the Zombie King. "Roar! The Zombie King opened the bloody mouth that almost spread to the fangs in his throat and bit it at Wang Yi''s neck! "Bang! "Screw you!" It''s true that Wang Yi''s fist hit the jaw of the Zombie King! "Click~ "Boom! Two crisp sounds sounded almost at the same time. Wang Yi broke the jaw bone of the Zombie King, and his whole mouth was tilted to one side. Wang Yi was also hard. The metacarpal bone of the palm had broken, and the sharp bone front penetrated through the palm, which was three points heavier than the injury of the Zombie King. This intense pain became the beginning of Wang Yi''s madness. One punch after another, Wang Yi didn''t stop. Even if his fist was extremely painful, even if his bones were broken and his blood was splashed, Wang Yi never stopped, because he knew that once he stopped attacking, he would die. Whoever can''t hold on to this battle will die. The Zombie King couldn''t bear it any more. Every blow of Wang Yi fell on his face precisely. In just one minute, the Zombie King couldn''t remember how many punches he had hit. His chin had been smashed completely, and he didn''t even have time to roar. More than 1000 ordinary zombies outside didn''t dare to come near the room without orders. Being beaten even has no ability to fight back. I''m afraid it''s the most difficult time for it to evolve into a zombie queen. There was a flash of fear in the remaining eyes. The Zombie King suddenly jumped down from Wang Yi and ran to the window beside the wall. "Come back to me!" Wang Yi yelled angrily and quickly got up from the ground, holding back the pain in his lower abdomen. He grabbed the Zombie King''s hind leg and dragged it back directly under his body. "Cluck The jaw of the Zombie King had been broken by Wang Yi. He could only make a strange sound to express his anger, but Wang Yi didn''t care about that. He rode the Zombie King under him and beat him! "Bang bang!! "Mutter, mutter~ The thick blood of the Zombie King collapsed everywhere, the floor, walls, ceiling, Wang Yi''s body, the stench spread in this room, the Zombie King had no ability to resist. "Almost!" The cold light flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. He pulled up one arm of the Zombie King, then jumped up and turned around in the air! "Boom, boom, boom! Only a few crisp sounds were heard, and the arm of the Zombie King was like a twist of Mahua! "Roar~~ The Zombie King let out a painful roar. The intense pain made the Zombie King full of strength. Wang Yi released his hand and jumped to one side. "Bang Dang~ The Zombie King saw Wang Yi jump down from his body and immediately got up and ran to the window. However, because his body lost its peace, he banged against the wall. Until the Zombie King turned out of the window, Wang Yi did not stop him. "Hoo~ Wang Yi took a deep breath, looking at the zombie Wang Xiao''s shadow. Wang Yi had a chance to kill the Zombie King, but he didn''t do that. He just let it go. It wasn''t because Wang Yi was kind-hearted, but because the Zombie King only had or had an effect on Wang Yi. If it is killed by Wang Yi, the corpse group will be leaderless, and most of them are on Weishan island at this time. Once there is no command of the Zombie King, they will kill all the survivors on Weishan island before they leave. But Wang Yi only seriously injured the Zombie King and made him fear. Only in this way can he order the corpses to cover his evacuation, so as to achieve Wang Yi''s goal and save the survivors on Weishan island! "Roar~~ Sure enough, as soon as the Zombie King escaped, he immediately roared. Those ordinary zombies who were about to rush into the room suddenly heard the sound, and immediately stopped and approached the Zombie King. After being beaten by Wang Yi, the Zombie King was afraid, and he didn''t even have the heart to revenge. He just wanted to leave this place full of nightmares. "Roar~~ "Dada dada~~ Fierce gunfire reverberated in Weishan island. The town had completely become ruins. There were few intact houses left. The streets were full of survivors'' bodies. Blood flowed layer by layer, which was extremely terrifying. "Oh~ At the entrance of the primary school, Xiong Dazhuang faced several giant corpses alone. When he stood up like a man, Xiong Dazhuang''s height was not much shorter than that of the giant corpse. However, Xiong Dazhuang''s strength was more powerful, and he was far smarter than that of the giant corpse. Even against a few giant corpses, he didn''t fall behind. "Bang! A bear paw put down a huge corpse, Xiong Dazhuang''s body jumped up, like a bear meat bomb, sitting on the hapless huge corpse. "Poof~ A smell of blood came out from Xiong Dazhuang''s buttocks. When Xiong Dazhuang left, the huge corpse had been pressed into a meat cake by Xiong Dazhuang, and the death was extremely tragic. Chapter 461 Murmur~~ Xiong Dazhuang''s two hind legs pushed fiercely on the ground and ran directly to the other giant corpse who was about to rush to the front of the primary school! "Roar~~ The wild roar came from Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth. The huge corpse, who was about to cross the primary school fence, was attracted by the sound. Subconsciously, his bloodthirsty eyes were covered by the darkness. "Bang~~ Xiong Dazhuang''s strong body collided with the unprepared giant corpse, his black hair waving waves, and the giant corpse was directly hit by Xiong Dazhuang and fell into a wasteland beside the primary school! "Fight!" Seeing this, Yang Bing immediately gave a loud drink and threw his gun at the fallen giant corpse. "Poof~~ The sharp spear penetrates the skin of the giant corpse, and the aftereffect is not reduced. Half of the spear body is inserted into the muscle of the giant corpse, and a stream of black blood flies rapidly, but it doesn''t play any role. After all, although the giant corpse''s defense ability is not as terrible as that of the strong corpse, its height and flesh are thick. Even if it is stabbed into nearly half of the body, it doesn''t have much impact on it. "Oh~~ The huge corpse roared and struggled to get up. Xiong Dazhuang was already entangled by the two strong corpses that came up later. He didn''t care about this. If the huge corpse broke through the primary school, I''m afraid Yang Bing would be destroyed. "Whoosh~~ At the moment when the giant corpse was about to get up, a flash of fire came across in the dark, with a piercing roar, hitting the head of the giant corpse accurately! "Boom! "Wow~ The huge sound made everyone in the primary school stunned. When they looked at it, they saw that the head of the huge corpse disappeared with the explosion, leaving only the huge body, slowly crashing to the ground. "Well done." Yang Bing Muran looks back at the top of the primary school teaching building. Luo Heng is standing on the edge of the roof, and the rocket launcher on his shoulder is still emitting plumes of smoke. Seeing Yang Bing looking at it, Luo Heng immediately reaches out his hand and raises his thumb. "Boom boom~~ Dada dada~ The sound of gunfire is still intense, but the whole town, only this primary school, can effectively block the attack of the corpses. Although there are occasional gunshots in other directions, they are extremely sparse. "Roar~~ "Oh~ Although Xiong Dazhuang has just become a mutant beast for a short time, bears are good at attacking. In addition, Xiong Dazhuang is nearly four meters tall and runs like a tank. After the two strong corpses are solved, Xiong Dazhuang immediately rushes into the corpse group. With a slap, a zombie turns into minced meat. It''s just a short video, Most of the zombies that rushed out of the town have been wiped out! In this battle, Xiong Dazhuang killed no fewer zombies than his team. "Hiss~ When Xiong Dazhuang was killing zombies in the corpse group, a dark blue figure suddenly came out of the town and rushed to the corpse group beside Xiong Dazhuang to hide. The manic Xiong Dazhuang didn''t notice this scene, and still waved the claws the size of the manhole cover and patted the zombies into minced meat. "Poop, poop, poop~~ A pool of stinking meat scattered around Xiong Dazhuang. The zombies didn''t know what fear was. They just felt that Xiong Dazhuang''s attractiveness was stronger than those in primary school, so they rushed to Xiong Dazhuang one by one. But before they got to Xiong Dazhuang''s side, they were slapped into meat by Xiong Dazhuang. It''s as easy as swatting flies. In the face of absolute impending, Zombie''s defense is so weak. "Poof~ When Xiong Dazhuang patted an ordinary zombie into minced meat, before taking back his paw, a deep erotic figure suddenly appeared in the corpse group. The speed was extremely fast. Before Xiong Dazhuang reacted, he climbed up along Xiong Dazhuang''s paw! "Roar~ This time, Xiong Dazhuang was completely enraged. With a roar, he stood up like a man, and the other paw slapped the fast-moving corpse on his arm! "Bang~ With a dull sound, Xiong Dazhuang''s paw fell on his arm, but the corpse was extremely agile. When he saw Xiong Dazhuang''s paw slapping, his body leaped over Xiong Dazhuang''s shoulder, his limbs were strong, and his sharp nails scratched several strands of hair off Xiong Dazhuang''s body, and his slender body flew straight to Xiong Dazhuang''s head! "Hiss~~ Crawling corpse darts towards Xiong Dazhuang''s head, and his two dark red eyes flash a burst of bloodthirsty light. At this time, Xiong Dazhuang has no time to react. Although it has strong attack power, it is not as good as crawling corpse in terms of agility. After all, the figure is there, and he can only watch crawling corpse getting closer and closer. "Poof~~ With a crisp sound, it seemed that something had broken. The whole body of the crawling corpse jumped directly onto Xiong Dazhuang''s head, and its sharp claws clawed at Xiong Dazhuang''s eye! "Mutter~ Four claws all along Xiong Dazhuang''s eye socket stabbed in, slightly forced, Xiong Dazhuang''s eye was directly pulled out of the eye socket by the crawling corpse! "Yes! The black and red blood tendons, together with a stream of blood, were pulled out directly by the crawling corpse! "Roar! Xiong Dazhuang only felt dizzy for a while. He was not a zombie and was not immune to pain. The feeling of pain made Xiong Dazhuang burst into tears and roar up to the sky. "What happened to Xiong Dazhuang?" Yang Bing and others are fighting fiercely with the corpses. When Leng Buding hears Xiong Dazhuang''s roar, he immediately puts down his weapon and looks to Xiong Dazhuang. "That''s..." Yang Ze pointed to the crawling corpse on Xiong Dazhuang''s head, and a worried look flashed in his eyes. Yang Ze has entered the second level of evolution, and all aspects of his body have been strengthened to a terrible level. Even at night, he can clearly see the condition of the crawling corpse. The sharp claw grasps a mass of black and red unidentified objects. Looking along, the thick and thin blood tendon of a little thumb is pulled out of Xiong Dazhuang''s eye socket and connected with the object in the hand of the crawling corpse! "Those are Xiong Dazhuang''s eyes! Pulled out by the crawling corpse Yang Ze screamed and his eyes flashed with anger. After all, no one in the team treats Xiong Dazhuang as a pet. Especially today, if there was no Xiong Dazhuang, I''m afraid the primary school would have been broken by the corpses. How could it be safe until now? "Damn, brother Bing, I''ll go out!" Yang Ze''s face was angry and roared. He took out his waist dagger and rushed to the fence. When he was a few meters away from the fence, his legs suddenly made a force, jumped in the air and turned over directly. "Yang Ze!" Yang Bing had no time to respond. Yang Ze disappeared in front of his eyes like a wind. We can see how fast Yang Ze is. Chapter 462 "Be careful!" Yang Ze has gone, Yang Bing can''t stop him, so he has to tell him that there are tens of thousands of zombies outside the primary school. "Roar!! Here Xiong Dazhuang was pulled out of his eye socket by the crawling corpse. The severe pain made Xiong Dazhuang crazy. However, he was so strong that he couldn''t catch the crawling corpse on the top of his head, so he had to rush around among the corpses, hoping to shake off the crawling corpse on the top of his head in this way. But the crawling corpse''s limbs were extremely sharp, and the fist sized eyeballs were sent to the entrance, He put his paw into Xiong Dazhuang''s skin, and let Xiong Dazhuang shake his body, he still climbed steadily on Xiong Dazhuang''s head. "Hoo Hoo~~ Yang Ze''s speed is originally a speed ability. With all his strength, I''m afraid that even Wang Yi''s speed is not as fast as Xiong Dazhuang''s. although he can''t catch up with Xiong Dazhuang''s speed, Xiong Dazhuang''s eye has been damaged by the corpse climbing. Under the severe pain, his speed has slowed down a lot. Yang Ze also falls behind Xiong Dazhuang tightly and rushes to Xiong Dazhuang''s body as soon as he has a chance, Kill the creeper! "Roar~~ The rampage made Xiong Dazhuang''s speed slow down a lot, while the ordinary zombies were not afraid of death. Even though they had been trampled to death by Xiong Dazhuang, it can be seen that Xiong Dazhuang''s speed has slowed down and swarmed in. "Poof~ A zombie rushed to Xiong Dazhuang, opened his mouth, and bit Xiong Dazhuang''s forelimb! "Oh~~ The sudden pain stimulated Xiong Dazhuang''s tired nerves. With a roar, Xiong Dazhuang raised his paw and patted the zombie into minced meat. "Poop, poop, poop~~ One zombie after another pounced on him. Now Xiong Dazhuang has lost his attack power. In their eyes, Xiong Dazhuang is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He has no counterattack ability! "Hiss~ The crawling corpse on the top of his head was never thrown down by Xiong Dazhuang. At this time, he felt that the blood food under him was weak. He immediately pulled his paw out of Xiong Dazhuang''s scalp and grabbed Xiong Dazhuang''s other eye again. If he grasped it this time, I''m afraid Xiong Dazhuang would lose his vision forever. "Get out of here!" All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the action of crawling corpse could not help pausing. Without looking back, I felt a huge force coming from behind. When the reaction came, the crawling corpse had already flew into the air! "Boom~ With a crisp sound, Xiong Dazhuang only felt the pressure on his head suddenly lightened, and then a deep erotic figure fell directly in front of him! "Roar!! When the enemy meets him, he is very jealous. What''s more, Xiong Dazhuang, with his wisdom, naturally knows that the hateful zombie in front of him is the source of his own pain. Xiong Dazhuang''s only eye suddenly turns dark red, almost the same as that of a zombie, except that the Zombie''s eye is bloodthirsty, while Xiong Dazhuang''s eye is hatred! "Hiss~~ No matter how hard he struggles, his body can''t move. Although his attack power is strong, his defense ability is weaker than that of ordinary zombies. Yang Ze suddenly kicks him from the back and directly breaks his spine. Without the support of his spine, he won''t die immediately, but he can''t move freely, It can only send out the roar of similar threats, but Xiong Dazhuang has already lost himself in severe pain, how can he let go of the crawling corpse! "Poof! The thick bear''s paw came down from the sky, almost covering the small body of the crawling corpse, without any suspense. The crawling corpse that brought pain to Xiong Dazhuang directly turned into a pool of minced meat. "Roar!! With one claw, Xiong Dazhuang''s strength seems to be returning. He roars and claps a zombie in front of him into minced meat. It''s extremely fierce! "Hoo~~ The hurricane brought by bear''s paw hit Yang Ze''s face. The strong smell made Yang Ze frown. Just now, Xiong Dazhuang was mad and threw Yang Ze off his back. Fortunately, Xiong Dazhuang knew Yang Ze and could hold his paw. Yang Ze avoided being patted as minced meat by Xiong Dazhuang. "Roar~~ Xiong Dazhuang roared and suddenly waved his paw again, but this time he didn''t shoot at Yang Ze, but the zombie coming from behind him! "Mutter~~ Yang Ze''s body was splashed with stinky blood and broken meat. When Yang Ze reacted, Xiong Dazhuang had turned his back to Yang Ze and half sat down. "Let me go up?" Yang Ze''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, you know, in the team, in addition to Wang Yi xiaoxiangya, there are a few little girls, other people Xiong Dazhuang but ignore, let alone let them on their own back, but now, Xiong Dazhuang is taking the initiative to sign Yang Ze to climb on his back. "Roar~ Xiong Dazhuang turned back and roared twice, only one eye staring at Yang Ze, as if in disgust with Yang Ze Mo Ji general, very humanized. "Good! I''m going up. Yang Ze put those ideas behind him and quickly climbed onto Xiong Dazhuang''s back. He used to ride a horse, but it was definitely the first time for Yang Ze to ride a bear. Yang Ze was so excited that he grabbed Xiong Dazhuang''s mane in his hands for fear that he would fall down accidentally. But as Xiong Dazhuang got up, Yang Ze''s heart, which was slightly excited, suddenly became extremely cold. I don''t know when, Yangze has followed the furious Xiong Dazhuang to the center of the town. He can''t see the primary school. There are all kinds of ruins around him. There are countless zombies in all directions. Some of them are gnawing at the food under them, and some of them are finding Xiong Dazhuang and Yang Ze. They rush towards this man quickly! In the center of the corpse group, all the places he saw were zombies. I''m afraid that Wang Yi would be a little afraid when he saw them, not to mention Yang Ze! "Boom!! "Ouch!! At this time, Xiong Dazhuang''s side of the dilapidated three story building suddenly shook violently, then collapsed, and several strong corpses rushed out. "Xiong Dazhuang, run! Leng buting so many giant corpses rushed out, Yang Ze was scared of a shiver, although just know a crawling corpse, but this crawling corpse and giant corpse can be completely different, let alone so many giant corpses. "Roar~ But Xiong Dazhuang''s anger had been aroused long ago, and he didn''t care so much. Seeing these huge corpses rushing up, Xiong Dazhuang didn''t mean to shrink back and roared into the huge corpses. "My God! Yang Ze''s face turned pale, but he couldn''t jump at this time. Fortunately, Xiong Dazhuang''s back was full of hair. Without any hesitation, Yang Ze went directly into Xiong Dazhuang''s back. After all, Yang Ze couldn''t bear the slap of the giant corpse. "Boom boom~~ Several tanks in the primary school suddenly opened fire and hit the roaring corpse. With several explosions, the corpse was directly cut into several pieces, and the meat even fell on the people in the primary school. Chapter 463 "Kill Yang Bing roared and took the lead in throwing his gun into the corpse group. "Poof~ Spear accurate from a zombie through the head, did not wait for other zombies to respond, the air suddenly came a whistling sound, subconsciously looked up, it is a dense spear! "Poop, poop, poop~~ It''s like a rainstorm. The zombies in the area are almost all shot through and firmly fixed on the ground. But the primary school was almost surrounded by corpses. These zombies, who were shot through, were just a drop in the bucket for the huge corpse group, and did not play a role. The zombies still roared to the primary school. "Brother Bing, brother Bing, what shall we do?" Li Hu ran up the road anxiously. "All the shots have been thrown out!" "The bullet is about to see the bottom!" Zhang Fei also ran to Yang Bing and said anxiously. "Is it all gone?" A look of despair flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. All his weapons were used up, but the corpses outside the primary school were still dense. "Roar!! At this time, outside the primary school suddenly came a dense roar. "Strong corpse!" "Giant corpse!" Three people ask sound to see, see that corpse group of rear suddenly appeared a group of nearly 100 tall figure! Giant corpses, strong corpses, and even a lot of climbing corpses rush to the primary school! "Damn it! It''s too late to withdraw. We have to stick to it Yang Bing took a deep breath. In the current situation, it''s impossible to escape. He has to stick to the primary school. "I hope brother Yi can succeed." A touch of anxiety flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes, looking to the direction of the base outside the island. This plan, the whole team Wang Yi only revealed to Yang Bing, other people, do not know. With the sound of heavy machine guns gradually sparse, several tanks no longer roar, and the corpses outside the primary school are no longer blocked, so they quickly approach the primary school. "Kill With a roar, Yang Bing''s eyes flashed under his frowned brow. He made a few steps to the fence and cut off the head of the zombie who had just emerged from the gap of the fence. The stench of blood sprayed on Yang Bing''s face, as if it had aroused Yang Bing''s ferocity. Without a pause, Yang Bing raised his knife again and cut off the head of a zombie. "Kill! Even Yang Bing fought like this. Other people in the primary school, Cai Mingguo''s men, and the evolutionists in the team, as long as they had no bullets, all picked up all kinds of weapons and rushed to the fence to kill the zombies. Daggers, spears, machetes, iron bars, as long as they are strong enough, they are all sharp tools to break the heads of zombies. "Poop, poop, poop~~ "Click~~ The sound of skull fragmentation never stopped. In the blink of an eye, a circle of zombies near the fence had completely become corpses, with broken heads and black blood flowing. "Whoosh~~ Suddenly there was a whistling sound in the air, and several rockets accurately hit several mutant zombies in the distance. "Boom, boom! The explosion suddenly rang out, but the mutant zombies were very few. The Rockets have been used up. Luo Heng clenched the rocket launcher on his shoulder and jumped directly from the roof of the primary school. Before he could stand still, he rushed to a weak fence and smashed the rocket launcher into the head of the zombie! "Click! A rocket launcher without ammunition can also kill zombies, but there are still more and more corpses outside. After a while, zombies have piled up outside the primary school, nearly one person high, around the fence of the primary school. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The thick and smelly blood is left in the primary school along the gap of the fence. Just for a while, the ground has been covered with a layer of blood close to people''s feet, all of which are zombies. Yang Bing and others are standing in the blood and fighting with zombies, but the bodies outside are almost piled up to the top of the fence. From time to time, zombies come down from the top, which makes Yang Bing and others in a hurry. "Roar~~ "Dong, Dong, Dong! A disordered voice suddenly rang out. The people in the primary school even felt the shaking at their feet. They looked up again and saw countless huge corpses and strong corpses. They surrounded the primary school and looked down at the people! At this time, there are no ordinary zombies rushing into the primary school. Although they have no wisdom, the most basic concept of hierarchy has evolved. Where there are mutant zombies, ordinary zombies absolutely dare not get close to them. "Damn, are you going to die?" Li Hu murmured and looked up at the giant corpse, which was nearly seven meters tall. This is not the existence that human beings can compete with. What''s more, the circle of primary school is full of such mutant zombies, and there is no chance to escape. "Kill! Yang Bing killed red eye thoroughly, the body jumps fiercely, brandishing the machete, cuts to the huge corpse''s calf in front of him! "Bang! There was no suspense. Although the giant corpse was tall, his reaction ability was not slow. He kicked Yang Bing out and fell into a pool of blood. "It''s like a signal, a huge corpse, a strong corpse, suddenly raised his feet, crossed the fence full of corpses, stepped on the people in the primary school." All the people are at a loss. They want to escape, but they don''t know where to go. There are zombies all around them. They have to escape this danger for the second time, the third time, until death. It''s better to die directly than that. At least, there won''t be too much pain. The shadow in the sky fell rapidly, and Li Hu looked up. Li Hu didn''t want to hide, or he couldn''t see the hope of survival. "Roar!! At this moment, a roar suddenly rang in the ears of all the zombies on Weishan island. Ordinary people could not hear the roar. Even if they heard it, they did not know its meaning, but the zombies could understand it. At that time, their king was giving orders to them. "Roar!! "Ouch!! The roar of the zombies became more and more intense in the next moment, one after another, as if in response to something. A moment later. "They... Are gone?" Li Hu didn''t feel the pain in his imagination. He slowly opened his eyes and watched the huge corpse pass through the ruins of the town without looking back until his figure disappeared in the dark. "How did they leave?" Others open their eyes one after another. It turns out that no one can face death head on, but what about death? Why didn''t it arrive as promised? It''s a puzzle in everyone''s mind. "Did brother Yi succeed?" When Yang Bing thought of this place, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. Wang Yi once told Yang Bing that when the corpses attacked, he wanted to do something more important. If he succeeded, the corpses would retreat. If he failed, he would be safe. Now the corpses retreated, and Yang Bing thought of Wang Yi''s words for the first time. Chapter 464 "Bang Dang~ There is one classroom on the first floor of the teaching building. The thick steel plate was lifted by several soldiers, revealing the space below. This burrow is where the women in the team hide. "Zombies, they''re gone." Until a familiar voice came in from outside, the woman in the cave took a big breath, but then a strange breath spread in the small cave. Someone died. It was the little girl. She became a zombie, and "Sister Mei, sister min?" Get out of here! Li Hu roared at the cave until a piece of loose soil was shaken down. "Cough Li Mei coughed and leaned out first. "Take out the little girl first." Li Mei first lifted Xiaojing up and handed it to Li Hu. Then she jumped out with her legs staring at the walls. Then there were Zhu Min, Chen Hui, doctor Shen and others. Finally, xiaoxiangya climbed out of the cave with a woman on her back. "What happened to her?" Yang Bing flashed a little doubt and looked at caiyao who was put on the ground by xiaoxiangya. She closed her eyes tightly, as if she was suffering from some pain, and her eyebrows pressed tightly. "Woo woo... I, I..." Xiaoxiangya hasn''t spoken yet, but Xiaoqing is tearful and sobbing. "Caiyao was caught by a zombie in order to save Xiaoqing." Li Mei sighed helplessly. It was too sudden just now. If Li Mei reacted at that time, she would block the little girl''s attack. Even if she was scratched by the zombie, it was nothing wrong. After all, she was a psionic and immune to zombie virus. "Zombies? How could there be a zombie in here? " Yang Bing was surprised. His eyes kept sweeping all the women who came out of the cave. No matter what, there was no lack of them. Even Mr. Li was sitting by and smoking the cigarettes from Li Hu. But how could Li Mei say that there were zombies in the cave? "No, it''s not us." Li Mei felt Yang Bing''s puzzled eyes and shook her head. "It''s the girl Zhang Fei sent in. She''s a zombie!" "That girl!" Zhang Fei heard that he had his own business, so he came up in a hurry. "She was fine when I sent her in." Recalling the girl''s appearance, Zhang Fei didn''t feel anything unusual. "But when she came in, she became a zombie!" "It''s all you! There''s nothing to do with rescuing people. Now, she''s infected. How can we explain to brother Yi? " Chen Huiyue was angry when she saw Zhang Feifei. She was hiding well, but he had to come in a girl from the fortress. Now, the girl didn''t save her. She turned into a zombie, but she took another one with her. She was the daughter of the food brigade commander! "Come here for me!" Chen Hui roared and made Li Huzhen''s eardrum ache. In response, his beloved Feige, like a mouse meeting a cat, is now in front of Chen Hui. Maybe this is the natural restraint. Zhang Fei can fight with zombies outside, but in the face of Chen Hui, Zhang Fei doesn''t even dare to breathe. Of course, it has something to do with his mistakes. After all, if Cai Yao became a zombie, Cai Mingguo would have no way to explain. "Dada, dada At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. "Yang Bing, where did you hide my daughter?" The voice came in before the man arrived. Cai Mingguo is here! Several people in the classroom at the moment of hearing the sound, their faces sank. Where are you hiding? Right here, but is she still Cai Mingguo''s daughter? "Bang Dang! The door of the classroom was pushed open, and Cai Mingguo, who was covered with blood, came in in a hurry with several of his subordinates. "Daughter! Daughter As soon as Cai Mingguo came in, he began to shout. Looking around for a week, I didn''t find my daughter. "Li Weiping, didn''t my daughter come back with you? Where is she?" Seeing that Li Weiping was also there, Cai Mingguo grabbed Li Weiping by the shoulder and asked. "Brigadier, Brigadier, your daughter..." Although he didn''t want to do it himself, Li Weiping couldn''t talk about it. What should I say? Scratched by a zombie? About to become a zombie? Li Weiping did not dare to say this, but in the face of CAI Mingguo, a senior military officer, Li Weiping had to answer. "Brigadier, she..." Li Weiping pointed to caiyao lying on the ground, eyes closed, silent. "What''s wrong with her?" Cai Mingguo''s subconscious is to step forward and lift caiyao up. "No, brigade commander!" Yang Bing roared and grabbed Cai Mingguo. "She''s scratched by a zombie down there. It''s possible she''ll be infected soon!" "What Cai Mingguo raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Scratched by a zombie? How could it be "No, it''s me." Zhang Fei came out awake. "It was me who saved a little girl outside, but I didn''t know she had been scratched by a zombie." Zhang Fei said with regret. If he had known this, who would have saved the next irrelevant girl. "You, you, you!" As Zhang Fei''s voice fell, Cai Mingguo felt the darkness before his eyes, and his body shook involuntarily. "Brigadier! Brigade commander Several soldiers behind him rushed forward to help Cai Mingguo. "No, I, I want to see her!" Cai Mingguo wakes up and tears flash in his majestic eyes. He is Cai Yao''s daughter. After the end of his life, his father and daughter are left to depend on each other. Now, however strong Cai Mingguo is, he can''t help but burst into tears and pounce on Cai Yao. "Daughter, wake up! Wake up Cai Mingguo cried and pulled Cai Yao''s arm into his palm. The wound was still black and red. "Cluck, cluck A sound of teeth colliding came out of caiyao''s mouth. "Cai brigade commander, Cai Yao, I''m afraid she''s going to have a mutation." Yang Bing''s face was tangled, but he had to remind him at this time. As soon as Yang Bing''s voice fell, the sound of teeth colliding stopped. "Is it going to change?" The sadness in CAI Mingguo''s eyes was definitely replaced! "My daughter of CAI Mingguo, even death! You can''t become a zombie. " Cai Ming got up and took out his pistol, aiming at Cai Yao''s eyebrows. "Roar!! Wang Yi is hiding in this room that may collapse at any time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that the corpses removed from Weishan Island pass by the base outside the island. As soon as Wang Yi goes out, he will inevitably encounter with zombies. At this time, Wang Yi''s state, let alone running away from the corpses, even moving, is probably a problem. Wang Yi had to lie on his back to make sure that his intestines did not flow out. His hands were bloody and his bones were even full of cracks. Chapter 465 "Roar! "Dong, Dong, Dong! There was a sudden violent sound of footsteps outside the room. "No, there''s a huge corpse passing by." Wang Yi''s face changed several times as he listened to the approaching footsteps. Now Wang Yi has no ability to escape from the house. If the huge corpse passes by and collapses the house, Wang Yi will cry without tears. "Hide first." No matter whether it will collapse the house or not, Wang Yi still thinks he should hide first. Looking around, fortunately, there was a strong looking table in the corner of the room. Wang Yi turned over and slowly climbed to the table. "Zi ~ Zi"~~ The wound in his lower abdomen was rubbing violently with the ground. The pain, like the gnawing of an ant, became more and more intense with Wang Yi''s crawling. "Dong, Dong, Dong! The giant corpse approached quickly. Suddenly, the giant corpse''s footstep suddenly stopped! "No! Wang Yi''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, his hands were full of flesh and skin. His body was like a fish. He bent in the air and ran directly under the table. "Boom! Then came a big foot from the sky, just stepped on the position of Wang Yigang. If Wang Yi didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid it would have become a piece of minced meat at the foot of the giant corpse! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The roof was damaged by the huge corpse and a big hole was made. All kinds of wood beams, bricks and tiles fell down. "Bang bang! A few bricks fell on the table top of Wang Yi''s head, but fortunately the table was still relatively strong and did not fall apart. The giant corpse should have found Wang Yi, but because of the Zombie King''s order to retreat, the giant corpse didn''t care too much about Wang Yi. After his face collapsed through the roof, the giant corpse left directly. Wang Yi''s heart gradually calmed down as he watched the giant leg withdraw. As long as the giant corpse didn''t attack himself, Wang Yi had nothing to worry about. "Creak~ All of a sudden, as the huge corpse''s legs retracted, the whole house suddenly let out a groan of pain. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The earth on the roof fell down. Wang Yi subconsciously looked out from under the table. He saw a violent shaking on the roof, and then a crack appeared on the walls around him. The crack was like a snake, winding and twisting, and sketching out a crack on the wall until it reached the wall beside Wang Yi. "No, it won''t be." Wang Yi flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes. Looking at the four inclined walls, he immediately curled up under the table. "Boom!! The only house that didn''t collapse in the base outside the island was turned into ruins with the giant corpse''s leaving. Cai Mingguo hopelessly closes his eyes and aims the gun at Cai Yao. He doesn''t want to, but seeing his daughter become a zombie, Cai Mingguo can''t accept it. Others are also sad. After all, if a father goes to kill his daughter, no one will accept it. "Wait!" At the critical moment, Yang Bing subconsciously looked at Cai Yao''s tight cheek. It is reasonable that if Cai Yao had been infected with the corpse poison for such a long time, she would have become a zombie now, but she did not change much. Except for her pale face, there was no other abnormal situation! "Brigade commander Thinking of that possibility, Yang Bing suddenly rushed forward and raised Cai Mingguo''s arm! "Bang! The gunfire suddenly rang out, Cai Mingguo opened his eyes, but saw his daughter still lying there, and the muzzle of his gun aimed at the ceiling. "Brigadier Cai, listen to me. Even if your daughter is scratched by a zombie, she may not become a zombie!" Seeing a flash of anger in CAI Mingguo''s eyes, Yang Bing quickly explained. "Not necessarily?" The anger in CAI Mingguo''s eyes became more and more intense. "I give my daughter to you. Is that how you protect her?" "Well Just when Cai Mingguo was angry, a voice that didn''t belong to Cai Mingguo suddenly sounded in the room. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Cai Yao. Cai Yao gets up slowly, her eyes half open as if they were glazed, and looks at Cai Mingguo with a puzzled face. She didn''t know why Cai Mingguo was so angry, and it seemed that it was getting worse. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Cai Mingguo rubbed his eyes in disbelief and stammered. "You..." "I''m ok, but I was too sleepy just now." Cai Yao turned her head and looked at the people in the room. All the people, the expression on the face are very complex, there are remorse, regret, cry, but more surprise. "What''s the matter with you?" Cai Yao was puzzled and slowly climbed up from the ground. "Daughter, you scared dad to death!" Cai Mingguo roared. He came forward and hugged caiyao in his arms. There was a faint cry. "Dad, Dad, what happened just now?" Cai Yao was a little at a loss because of CAI Mingguo''s sudden action. After all, the father and daughter were both superior and inferior at ordinary times, but now they are not suitable. "You, you''ve been scratched by zombies, but you''re not infected with zombie virus. If you don''t expect it, you''re a psionic now." "Powers!" Cai Mingguo, who has recovered, let go of CAI Yao, with a heavy face. "What power?" Although Cai Mingguo also had many powers under his command, he didn''t know much about this aspect after all. He just knew that there were many people with outstanding abilities under his command. Specifically, he didn''t have a complete level. Powers, the division of evolutionists, were determined by human survivors half a year after the outbreak of eschatology. It''s normal that we don''t know about them now. "This is the power." On one side, xiaoxiangya suddenly makes a sound, walks up to Cai Mingguo and raises her arm. "Boom, boom, boom~~ A sound of bone displacement sounded. In CAI Mingguo''s astonished eyes, xiaoxiangya''s arm was bent at a strange angle, as if she had no bone, and even tied a knot in front of her body! "This, this is the power!" Although Cai Mingguo was a little surprised, he didn''t say much. In his eyes, as long as his daughter is alive, what can he do if she has powers. "Yes, your daughter should have powers, but we''re not sure what kind." Yang Bing steps forward and looks at Cai Yao. "Do you feel anything special about your body?" "Special?" Cai Yao thought about it for a moment, and blinked her eyes like glass. The clear eyes reflect a burst of colorful light under the light. Caiyao subconsciously turns back and looks out into the darkness through the window. "I saw a huge black bear coming towards the primary school. Its left eye was bloody and it should have been injured." Chapter 466 Cai Yao said softly. Everyone in the classroom could not help looking out of the window, but it was dark. Even Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and other secondary evolutioners could only see Xiong Dazhuang''s figure vaguely. As for the scars on his eyes, they could not see clearly at all. "You mean it''s hurt?" Xiaoxiangya immediately responded and asked caiyao with a dignified face. "Yes, its eyeballs are gone." Cai Yao affirmed. Xiaoxiangya felt a twinkle of heartache in her eyes. Without any hesitation, she jumped out of the window and ran to Xiong Dazhuang. "Brigadier Cai, the corpses have retreated. Should we..." Yang Bing saw that Cai Yao was not in danger, and immediately reminded him. "Yes." The daughter is OK, Cai Mingguo also restored that kind of dignified image. "Lao Duan, you go to gather a team and clean up the town overnight. There are survivors injured by zombies..." Cai Mingguo sighed and looked at Cai Yao for the rest of his life. "I''ll kill you Although Cai Mingguo doesn''t know much about psionic powers, he also knows that his daughter''s situation is in the minority after all. He can''t wait for the survivors injured by zombies to become evolutors, so he is not responsible for other survivors. "Yes Without any hesitation, Lao Duan immediately took several soldiers out of the classroom. "Hoo Hoo~~ The cold wind blows through Weishan Lake, with a trace of moisture, blowing to the faces of the survivors. Only 3000 of the original 6000 soldiers were left, while the 100000 survivors were less than 50000. Of course, many of them were scattered in every corner of Weishan island and did not return to the town in time. But even with these, there were only 60000 survivors left on the island. All the soldiers concentrated on the West Bank of the island and piled a broken body into a huge pit dug out by night. There are not many survivors'' bodies, because most of them have been eaten directly by zombies. What they left are all kinds of limbs and arms, which were wrapped by soldiers with big bags and put into the huge pit. There are countless zombies, and even those who were killed, were cut into pieces and thrown into the huge pit. After nearly a morning''s work, the huge pit was filled with all kinds of flesh and blood. "Don''t worry, old Tang." A touch of sadness flashed in CAI Mingguo''s eyes. Tiger eyes were tearful, looking at the broken body in front of him. The body''s head and limbs have disappeared, leaving only the bloody trunk, but on his bloody shoulders, four bloody Venus are lying there quietly. In this rank, there are only Cai Mingguo and Tang Guoyong in the whole armored brigade. There is no doubt that this headless corpse must belong to Tang Guoyong. "Brigadier, almost." Lao Duan came up and looked at Tang Guoyong''s body. His eyes were also full of sadness. "Let''s go." Cai Mingguo was silent for a moment, turned and waved. Soldiers waiting on one side immediately spilled barrels of diesel oil on the corpse mountain. "Hula~~ The fire gradually rose, like a prairie fire. In the blink of an eye, it completely ignited this pile of corpses. Infected bodies cannot be left for the safety of this gathering place. "Zila Zila~~ The blood is burning, and layers of yellow body oil are baked by the fire, making a crackling sound. Cai Mingguo looks at his comrades in arms who are devoured by the fire. His dignified face shows a touch of sadness, and tears run across the corner of his eyes. This is a soldier''s feelings for his comrades in arms. "Look over there! Wang Yi is back! " Suddenly, Cai Yao, who has been looking into the distance, suddenly points to Weishan Lake and says excitedly. "He''s back! Where, where? " Li Mei and her daughters ran to her in a hurry. They didn''t hear from Wang Yi all night. They were already worried. "There, he seems to be dying!" Cai Yao points to a black spot in the lake and says anxiously. "Boom~~ A speedboat sped out from the island bank, rowed two silvery waves on the calm surface of the lake, and quickly approached the black spot in the lake. Wang Yi had been swimming in the cold lake for half an hour, but he could swim to the lake. There was no way. The wound on his body was too serious. The Zombie King''s virus seemed to have an antibody that could resist Wang Yi''s recovery ability. One night later, the two wounds in his lower abdomen that were caught by the Zombie King still did not heal, but Wang Yi could not wait, Struggling to climb out of the ruins, Wang Yi casually found a board and jumped down from Weishan Lake. "Hoo Hoo~~ Wang Yi breathed heavily. His wet hair stuck to his pale forehead. He grabbed the board under him with one hand and rowed slowly in the water with the other. After all, if ordinary people had been injured so badly, they would have been dead. How could they swim so far in the cold lake like Wang Yi, But just like that, Wang Yi has now reached the limit. "Boom~~ At this time, the sound of a motor suddenly came out on the lake. Wang Yi tried to open his eyes and was watching a speedboat coming. "Here, this way!" Wang Yi fought hard and roared with the last strength of his whole body. Then he hung on the board. With the waves rising and falling, he didn''t even have the strength to paddle. "Wow~ The speedboat stopped when it was still some distance away from Wang Yi. Xiaoxiangya took out the lifebuoy from the edge of the boat, looked at Wang Yi on the board, jumped directly into the cold lake and swam quickly to Wang Yi. "Come on, give him a pull!" Although xiaoxiangya is a psychic, she is also powerless in the cold water. She reluctantly takes Wang Yi, who is in a semi coma, close to the speedboat and feels a burst of fatigue. Fortunately, Li Mei, who is on the speedboat, is quick-sighted and drags Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya onto the speedboat with all her hands. "Cough Wang Yi looked up and spewed out a stream of water from his mouth. Looking at the blue sky, he felt the concern of several women around him. He didn''t know why, but he was not so impatient in his heart. A smile hung from the corner of his mouth. At least the people he was most worried about were not hurt. "Still smile, don''t see you become what appearance." Li Mei reprimanded in a low voice. Although there was anger in her beautiful eyes, it was like heartache. Just now, when Wang Yi was pulled up, the two ferocious wounds on Wang Yi''s abdomen were still infiltrating with black blood. If Dr. Shen hadn''t covered them with his hands, I''m afraid Wang Yi''s internal organs would flow out. "Cough, team, is the team ok..." Wang Yi didn''t care about Li Mei''s rebuke. Instead, he asked weakly about the situation of the team. "It''s no big deal. Yang Bing and Zhang Fei are not in danger, but several members died." Li Mei looked at Wang Yi''s pale face and had no choice but to answer. "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..." Wang Yi''s voice became weaker and weaker, until it disappeared, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Chapter 467 Three days later. Weishan Lake, off island base. The base outside the island completely destroyed by the corpse group has been cleared up by Cai Mingguo''s soldiers, and it is not a wide road to connect with Weishan Lake. The five meter wide floating bridge floated on the calm surface of the lake. Although the corpses attacked fiercely that night, fortunately, not many bridge slabs were damaged, and the rest were barely enough to be erected on Weishan Lake. "Boom~~ All kinds of vehicles pass through pontoons, trucks, business cars, pickup trucks, and even a red Raptor. However, the Raptor, which should have been imposing, looks miserable at this time. There are fist sized pits all over the front of the car, and the two reversing mirrors have been lost for a long time, leaving only a few wires trembling with the movement of the vehicle. However, this is not the most eye-catching. What is really amazing is the rear of this pair of vehicles, the 20 armored vehicles and tanks. The five armored vehicles and tanks in front of them are all dark black, which is totally different from the weapons and equipment behind them. It is Mr. Chen and his men who drive them. That day, the corpses attacked Weishan island. Mr. Chen and others did not go to war, but were secretly arranged by Cai Mingguo to avoid the disaster. As for the reason, Wang Yi and others have known for a long time. Mr. Chen went with Wang Yi''s team, not to follow him, but to arrive in the capital by the way and report the secret to some important figures in the capital, which Wang Yi already knew in Yang Bing''s mouth. The tanks in the back were given to Wang Yi by Cai Mingguo, which can also be said to be the "dowry" of his daughter. "Creak~ All the vehicles passed through the pontoon and reached an open space outside the island. Wang Yi then pushed the door open and jumped out of the vehicle. "Hiss~ He fell to the ground smartly and stepped on the ground with his shining military boots, but Wang Yi gave a cry of pain. "Be careful, the wound is not healed." Li meilue''s voice of complaint rang out behind him, and then all the women jumped out of the truck. Li Mei, Zhu Min, doctor Shen and Xiao Xiangya came down last. Xiao Jingjing, who was full of milk, asked Wang Yi to hold him. "Mom, hold little quiet, your father''s injury is not good." Xiaoxiangya immediately turns around and takes Xiaojing off the truck, while Zhu Min conveniently drapes his overcoat over Wang Yi. In the middle of December, although there was no snow in Shandong Province, the weather was getting colder and colder. The half of the army coat that the team had reserved before was finally available. "Da Da Da A group of people came up from the rear of the motorcade. It was Cai Mingguo and some senior officers in the army who came to see Wang Yi off. "Brigade commander, that''s it." Wang Yi put aside Li Mei''s help and took Yang Bing and others to the brigade commander. "Alas, you must say goodbye to me. Xiao Wang, as soon as you leave, you will never come back." Cai brigade commander''s eyes twinkled with endless sorrow. Perhaps he didn''t want Wang Yi to leave, but more importantly, his daughter, Cai Yao, also left with Wang Yi. "Dad... I, I don''t want to go." Cai Yao tears down as she talks about it. She has been following Cai Mingguo in the military camp since she was a child. She has been used to that kind of life for a long time, but now she is going to leave, and it is very likely that she will never come back. "Let''s go, let''s go, Xiao Wang is a good man. I can rest assured whether it''s experience or character. It''s better for you to follow him than me." Cai Mingguo''s tone is full of helplessness, but he has nothing to do. He doesn''t want his daughter to go, but here, it will only be more dangerous. "Ling Xuan, we''re leaving. You''re here. You need to listen to your brother." Wang Yi''s eyes turned to Ling Xuan. It was Ling Xuan''s own choice. Although she was willful, she couldn''t give up in front of her real family. After all, Ling Yuan was her only relative. "Wu Wu Wu... Yi, brother Yi, I, I will miss you... Wu Wu..." Xiaonizi has been crying. Along the way from Jinling, she has already formed an indissoluble bond with the team, but now, she can''t help but separate. "If I have a chance later, I''ll come back and see you." Wang Yi sighed, rubbed Ling Xuan''s messy hair and comforted her in a soft voice. "Yi, brother Yi, I don''t want you to go!" Ling Xuan suddenly got excited, threw herself into Wang Yi''s arms and cried out not to let him go. At this time, the girl who was ignorant of her feelings was no longer covered up. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes any more. She raised her tearful face, and her warm lips were imprinted on Wang Yi''s mouth! It''s not a kiss on the cheek! At this moment, everyone''s eye fight was attracted by these two people in the past. Li Mei, Zhu Min and other girls all look surprised, while Ling Xuan''s brother Ling Yuan''s eyes are gradually sinking down. After all, where is Ling Xuan''s age, but cardamom, and Wang Yi are already old bacon. "Hoo Hoo~~ It was also the first time that Xiao Nizi expressed her love in front of so many people. She was so excited that she threw herself into Wang Yi''s arms and let people feel pity for her. "Brother Yi, don''t forget that classroom." Ling Xuan dried her tears. Her face was red, like a ripe apple. However, her words made Wang Yi''s old face blush. She looked back at Li Mei''s daughters with a guilty heart, only to find that they were looking at him. Wang Yi took a long breath. It''s better not to let them know such things. "Well, I won''t forget. You stay here and wait for us to come back." Wang Yi waved his hand to hide his embarrassment. "Well, Captain, it''s getting late. We..." Wang Yi turned his eyes and looked at the father and daughter. "Well, let''s go. Remember, live well." Cai Mingguo took his daughter by the hand and went to Wang Yi. "My daughter will be handed over to you. If there is any danger, even if I have traveled thousands of miles, I will find you and ask for an explanation!" Cai Mingguo said seriously with a pair of tiger eyes staring at Wang Yi. The meaning is self-evident. "Don''t worry, brigade commander. As long as I''m here, your daughter won''t be in any danger." Wang Yi immediately said firmly, to tell the truth, Wang Yi agreed to take caiyao, the most important point is caiyao''s power. Now Cai Yao has just become a first-class psionic. She can see everything within a kilometer. Her eyesight is much better than that of Wang Yi and others. This psionic power, with Li Weiping''s far ear, is very important for the team who travels in the last days! Chapter 468 Of course, the ten tanks and armored vehicles, as well as one hundred fully armed soldiers, were also concerned by Wang Yi. Of course, these were given to Wang Yi by Cai Mingguo in the name of protecting Cai Yao. But in fact, this team would only listen to Cai Yao. However, Wang Yi didn''t care. It was still a long time to come. What would happen was all unknown. "Go, go." Cai Mingguo waved his hand and took a group of officers back to the base outside the island. "Boom~~ Four trucks full of all kinds of materials, two Cummins trucks specially loaded with weapons and ammunition, five commercial vehicles carrying people, four special police explosion-proof vehicles, four prison vehicles, plus the 20 armored vehicles and tanks, all kinds of vehicles in this line drove north from the base outside the island. Until the last car disappeared at the corner of the road, Cai Mingguo and others turned around and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the team. "Brigade commander, do you really rest assured that Cai Yao will be given to him?" Lao Duan sighed. Cai Yao grew up with him. I''m afraid his feelings are not much less than Cai Mingguo''s. "Don''t worry." Cai Mingguo shook his head "But I''m not sure that she''s here." "By the way, Brigadier, Wang Yi gave me something before he left. Let me give it to you." Lao Duan suddenly thought of something, patted his head, reached out and fumbled in his pocket. "What is it? Why can''t you just give it to me? " Cai Mingguo was puzzled and reached for the goods that Lao Duan had handed over. A piece of paper, or a simple military map. "This is..." Cai Mingguo''s eyes swept this military map, and his eyes suddenly burst into a burst of brilliance! This map is not about other places, but about Weishan Lake and the detailed terrain near it. It includes valleys, rivers and towns. But the most important thing is not these. It is a red circle in the shape of a garden drawn with a red pen around Weishan Lake. From the red circle to Xushi, Peixian, Jining and Zaozhuang, Weishan Lake and its surrounding areas are completely isolated. In the lower left corner of the map, there is a row of small characters written by Wang Yi himself. "To develop a gathering place, the number of people, food and weapons are all important, but the most important thing is safety. This red line can be used as the dividing line between the gathering place and the outside world. In the next ten years, as long as you keep a few points on the map, the gathering place will be safe and sound. Remember not to rashly expand the territory." Every few tens of kilometers on the red line, there is a dun point. It can be seen that it was specially indicated by Wang Yi. This is the location of all the corpse attacks that Wang Yi experienced in Weishan Lake gathering place in the last ten years of his life. Although there may be a slight deviation in this life, it should not be too unreasonable. As long as Cai Mingguo keeps these positions, there will not be any problems in Weishan Lake gathering place in at least ten years! "My God, is he guessing all this?" Looking at the various marks on the map, Lao Duan could not help but feel a huge wave. He also had some impressions of the terrain nearby. Almost all the points marked by Wang Yi on the map were places that were easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the corpses attacked Weishan Lake from those directions, they would be blocked. If Wang Yi had investigated in advance, it would be OK. But Wang Yi had been in Weishan Lake for only half a month, and he had not left Weishan island. How could he have time to investigate the terrain! "It seems that the boy has more secrets than we think." When Cai Mingguo looked at the map, he felt a touch of joy in his eyes. Yes, this map is enough to prove Wang Yi''s ability. How can Cai Yao be in danger if he follows such a person? "Say it! What did you do to Ling Xuan that day? " As for the co driver, Li Mei pinches her waist with both hands, looks cold, her long hair is messy and looks like a tigress, while Wang Yi, who is driving the truck, is smiling and grinning from time to time. "No, I didn''t do anything. Little girl that day..." "Hiss ~ ~" Wang Yi said with a cry of pain. "Hum, don''t pretend to me. Doctor Shen said that your injuries are almost over." Li Mei''s beautiful eyes pierced Wang Yi''s intention. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to interrupt. "Er The expression on Wang Yi''s face was wonderful. What should I say? That day, Ling Xuan came to confess, and then refused her? But if Li Mei didn''t happen to come that day, I''m afraid Wang Yi and Ling Xuan would have cooked rice. Wang Yi would never dare to tell Li Mei about this. In desperation, Wang Yi had to look at other people in the cab. Zhu Min, usually the most clever one, had not waited for Wang Yi to look at her, Zhu Min closed her eyes, leaned back on the seat, her chest rose and fell, and she thought she was asleep. "Little girl!" Wang Yi murmured to himself, looking over Zhu Min to xiaoxiangya. "Well? Why hasn''t Xiong Dazhuang followed up yet? " Xiaoxiangya didn''t pretend to sleep, but naturally looked out of the car window and muttered softly, as if he regarded Wang Yi as the air. "Er Wang Yi smacked his lips. He didn''t know what to say. When did these girls share a common hatred? Looking at Li Mei with an angry look on her face, and doctor Shen on the back seat, who is peeling eggs for Xiaojing, Wang Yi suddenly has a feeling. It''s not good to have more women. "Also, what will caiyao do in the future?" Seeing that Wang Yi was silent, Li Mei knew that she could not go too far, but she still had to ask about caiyao. "Of course, she is in the team. Caiyao''s powers are of great use to us, and those tanks and armored vehicles can help us move in the future." Seeing that Li Mei''s anger was about to go down, Wang Yi immediately straightened out. "That''s OK. Besides, you can''t mean anything to her. You have so many people. Isn''t that enough?" Li Mei said, her eyes swept over the three women in the car, plus Li Mei, a total of four women. Before the end of the world, I''m afraid Wang Yi''s behavior would have violated the law, but after the end of the world, everything is respected by the strong. As long as you are strong, no one will care what you have, as long as you can guard it and not be robbed by others. "Well, I see. I''m busy enough to deal with you every day." Wang Yi raised the corner of his mouth and recalled the picture of last night. His eyes were filled with pride. "Well, you know that in your head." Li Meijiao snorted, her cheeks flushed. Who knows what the bad guy went crazy last night? Several women were ashamed last night, but Wang Yi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He tossed about until midnight. Chapter 469 The other three girls blushed when they heard Wang Yi talking about last night. After all, in their eyes, it was too shameful. In Wang Yi''s eyes, she naturally knew that her plan was successful. Anyway, at least she let Li Mei turn her attention away from Ling Xuan and Cai Yao. "We are all old husbands and wives. Are you sorry? If you want me to say that last night, it was Li Mei and Xiang Ya who were too reserved. " Wang Yi said and looked at the red faced two girls. "Fortunately, if you didn''t want us to pose like that..." Li Mei''s voice seemed to remind her of something, and her face was even more blushing. She even dared not look at Wang Yi. "Dad, what posture did you ask mom to take?" Sitting in the back seat of the small quiet face naive asked. "Er... No, nothing." Wang Yi''s face suddenly embarrassed, this kind of thing, or inconvenient to say in front of children. "Roar!! Just then, a roar came from behind the motorcade. "Zi ~ Xiong Dazhuang is catching up." The walkie talkie rang and Zhang feihui, who was in charge of the rear of the team, reported. "I see." Wang Yi picked up his walkie talkie and said to xiaoxiangya. "Don''t worry, Xiong Dazhuang is catching up." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, there was a sound of running. A black figure appeared in the reversing mirror. His smooth hair was shining in the sun. A moment later, Xiong Dazhuang ran to the side of the truck. You know, the motorcade is driving now. Even if the speed is not fast, there are nearly 60 kilometers. Xiong Dazhuang can catch up only with his own speed, and it seems to be relatively easy. We can see how strong Xiong Dazhuang''s constitution is when he becomes a mutant beast. "Roar~~ Xiong Dazhuang didn''t mean to slow down. He was even with the truck. His head, which was several circles bigger than the manhole cover, was close to the door of the truck, and his mouth kept making a whirring sound. "I know how to play." Xiaoxiang Ya stepped out of the window and patted Xiong Da Zhuang''s fluffy head with her arm. Her eyes were full of love. Xiong Dazhuang had only one eye left, and the other eye was blocked by xiaoxiangya with a black cloth. It looked extremely fierce. "Roar~~ After being stroked by xiaoxiangya, Xiong Dazhuang immediately makes a sound of enjoyment. The only black eye left sweeps several people in the car. Xiong Dazhuang suddenly speeds up and disappears into the sight of everyone. Xiong Dazhuang walked away, and the motorcade also drove onto the highway and headed for the next stop. Three days after Wang Yi left, in the afternoon. All the survivors of Weishan Lake gathering place are busy. After the attack, the ground is full of debris. In the past three days, Weishan island has been almost finished. Although it has not been restored to its original condition, at least the 60000 survivors will not sleep on the streets in the cold winter. At the base outside the island, Lingyuan is taking 100 soldiers to explore the terrain and plan to build a new wall. At this time, the sound of a tractor suddenly comes from the distance. "Tu Tu Tu"~~ Lingyuan immediately stopped his work and looked in the direction of the sound. "Cough ~ I said son-in-law, what gathering place do you think there is in Weishan Lake?" Zhang Degui, with half a piece of sweat smoke in his mouth, looks back while skillfully driving his agricultural tractor. In addition to all kinds of materials, four men and women, Zhang Xue, Zhang Lei, Zhang Yu, and Lin Feng, sit in the tractor''s open-air body! Yes, it''s Lin Feng! "There must be a gathering place in Weishan Lake. Brother Yi won''t cheat me." Lin Feng affirmed. Since he didn''t find a team in the prison that day, Lin Feng thought that it might be the people in the team who thought he was dead. After returning to take care of his injuries, Lin Feng said that he moved Zhang Degui''s family and came to Weishan Lake to find the team. There were many dangers along the way, but they were all solved by Lin Feng. Zhang Xue''s meticulous care finally opened Lin Feng''s heart. As for why Zhang Degui recognized Lin Feng, it was because Lin Feng killed more than 30 zombies and saved Zhang Degui''s family in an encounter with a corpse group. At this time, Zhang Degui''s name for Lin Feng changed from a boy to a son-in-law. "By the way, you two have been for such a long time, why haven''t you seen any movement in Xiaoxue''s stomach?" Zhang Degui glanced at Zhang Xue, who was leaning on Lin Feng''s shoulder, and his tone was a little anxious. After all, in this world, his two sons can''t find a daughter-in-law in a short time. Now that they have a son-in-law, the important task can only fall on Lin Feng. "Oh, Dad, what are you talking about? We''ve only been a few days. How can we be so fast?" Before waiting for Lin Feng to speak, Zhang Xue is shy. "OK, don''t worry, don''t worry." Zhang Degui narrowed his eyes, and the sweat smoke at the corner of his mouth trembled with the tractor. "Now that we have reached the boundary of Weishan Lake, we just don''t know where the gathering place is?" Zhang Lei turns out the map from a carton on the car and hands it to Lin Feng. "Brother Yi said that the gathering place of Weishan Lake is on Weishan Island, and there is an off island base on the shore of Weishan Lake, which should be coming soon." Lin Feng said, looking up to the front of the road, according to the map, as long as you bypass the road bend, you should go to the base outside the island. "It''s brother Yi again. Who is he talking about?" Zhang Lei turns his head and whispers to his younger brother Zhang Yu. "I don''t know, but my brother-in-law agrees with brother Yi. I think he should be some kind of capable person." Zhang Yu shook his head. As long as there was danger along the way, Lin Feng would use various methods to solve it. When he was asked who gave it to him, Lin Feng''s answer was two words, brother Yi. "What''s the smell?" A gust of cold wind blowing, the air suddenly filled with a smell of scorch. "So familiar with..." Lin Feng smelled the air, but his face became more and more gloomy. "What''s the matter, brother Feng?" Zhang Xue felt the change of Lin Feng and asked in a hurry. "I''m afraid there''s an accident." Lin Feng shakes his head and stares at the front. If you remember correctly, the smell in the air is the smell of burning corpses. When the tractor turned the corner of the road, it was not the corpses Lin Feng imagined, but a group of soldiers in uniform, busy in the ruins. They found bodies from the ruins and threw them into the fire by the lake. "Stop!" Suddenly, a young man who seemed to be an officer stepped out of the road and waved his hand to stop the tractor. "Suddenly Zhang Degui controls the tractor and stops in front of Lingyuan. The thick exhaust pipe just aims at Lingyuan''s head. When the car stops, Lingyuan''s clean face has been stained with black. Chapter 470 "Well, comrade of the people''s Liberation Army, we are looking for..." Zhang Degui jumped off the tractor, and as he spoke, he stretched out his dirty sleeve to scratch Lingyuan''s face. "Er... Fellow villagers, you are here to find the gathering place." Ling Yuan stepped back and politely refused Zhang Degui''s kindness. "Yes, we are here to find the gathering place." Lin Feng immediately jumped from the tractor and pointed to the nearby fire burning corpses. "This place has just been attacked by corpses?" Ling Yuan nodded, his eyes swept over Lin Feng, but he stopped. During this period of time, Lingyuan has received many survivors, but they are basically like refugees, just like the old man who just wanted to wipe his face, but this man doesn''t have that feeling. His body is strong and his eyes are shining from time to time. But this kind of momentum is much stronger than other survivors. Ling Yuan only felt this feeling among Wang Yi and his party. "Yes, it was attacked by tens of thousands of corpses the other day." Ling Yuan thought of these in his heart and immediately answered, but the tens of thousands of zombies were very heavy. "Tens of thousands." Lin Feng nodded, a look of reflection flashed in his eyes. "By the way, brother, I want to ask you something." Lin Feng suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Lingyuan confused. "What''s the matter?" Ling Yuan asked. "During this period of time, have there been any other survivors in your gathering place?" Lin Feng weighed for a moment, but he didn''t report Wang Yi''s name directly. "Of course, there are survivors in this gathering place every day. Are you looking for someone?" Lingyuan is telling the truth. After the Weishan Lake gathering place was established, it began to search for nearby survivors. Almost a hundred people came to the gathering place every day. Even on the day of the corpse attack, survivors came. "Well... Did any of these survivors call..." Lin Feng hesitated for a moment. Listening to the officer''s meaning, there were not many survivors in the gathering place. If Wang Yi''s name was not reported, I''m afraid we might not be able to find the team immediately. "Roar~~ Just then, a roar broke out in the forest far away from the base outside the island. When the soldiers heard the roar, they immediately put down their tools, turned around the guns and other weapons behind them, and even several soldiers quickly took out the rocket launcher from the armored car. It can be seen that this is not the first time that this situation has happened. "No, there are zombies coming again!" As soon as Lingyuan''s face was tight, he took down his back rifle and turned to roar at Lin Feng. "Fellow villagers, you should find a safe place to hide first!" Then Ling Yuan ran to the soldiers. "Brother in law, shall we..." Zhang Lei see these soldiers are a face alert appearance, immediately ask Lin Feng. "No, we''ll wait here." Lin Feng shook his head, did not mean to avoid, just listen to the Zombie''s roar, Lin Feng has judged that the number of zombies is not much, there will be no too big danger. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, the mountain forest on the opposite side suddenly shook violently. Then about fifty or sixty ordinary zombies sprang out of the mountain forest. At the end of the corpse group, a dark blue figure quickly flashed by. "It''s crawling corpses!" Lin Feng face a tight, subconsciously hold don''t in the waist of the dagger. "Call me!" Lingyuan saw the corpses rushing to this side. He immediately roared, took the lead in raising his rifle, aimed at the fastest zombie, and fired a bullet. "Dada dada~~ The dark golden bullet with a stream of smoke burst out of the barrel and hit the head of the zombie accurately. With the Zombie''s current defense ability, the ordinary rifle has no effect on the zombie. Even if multiple bullets hit the same part, it will not make the zombie die immediately. At most, it is to break its skull, but it can not damage the brain of the zombie. The zombie retreated after being hit by the bullet, opened his big mouth full of tusks and roared angrily. When the impact of the bullet dispersed, he rushed up again. "Bang, bang, bang~~ Fortunately, the reaction ability of other soldiers was not slow. As soon as the corpses rushed over, they fired, and the sound of intensive gunfire immediately rang out. The front row of zombies were hit by bullets and retreated, and they could not move forward at all. At this time, the creeping corpse hidden in the corpses suddenly came out, and four sharp claws left scratches on the ground, With extremely fast speed, rushed to the soldiers in front, and those soldiers did not have time to react, only to see a blue shadow in front of them! "Poof! Climbing like a wild animal, his body soared into the air. When he was about to hit the soldier, he suddenly stretched out his claw and scratched his neck! "Wow~~ Blood flies, and the cold air collides with a hot fog, the soldier only feels a sore throat, subconsciously reached out to touch a, want to stop the blood, but everything is late, did not wait for him to raise his hand, his head uncontrollably rose, across the front of the corpse group, blue sky, finally, unexpectedly saw the comrades in arms behind! "Plop~~ Body weak to the ground, and climb the body, then rebound, to another soldier ran past. "Everyone, break up!" When Ling Yuan saw this scene, he was angry and rushed to the corpse that quickly harvested the lives of the soldiers. "Poop, poop, poop~ In the blink of an eye, the crawling corpse has cut the throats of three soldiers in a row. With the attack power of crawling corpses, these ordinary soldiers are not opponents at all, and even have no reaction ability. They can only be slaughtered by crawling corpses. "Go to hell!" Lingyuan finally arrived, roared, waving a dagger in his hand to stab the body''s head. "Hiss~~ The reaction ability of crawling corpse is much faster than imagined. The body evades Lingyuan''s attack with a strange angle. It points on the corpse in front of it and turns its body around. Unexpectedly, it reaches out its claws to Lingyuan! "Stab~ Lingyuan couldn''t dodge. He was scratched by the crawling corpse on his chest. Fortunately, he wore thick clothes and didn''t scratch the skin below. But the crawling corpse didn''t mean to let Lingyuan go. There was no pause. He rushed to Lingyuan with a roar! "Back up!" At the critical moment, Lingyuan suddenly thought of the dull voice in his ear. Before Lingyuan made a response, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, entangled with the crawling corpse. "Brush~~ With the dagger flying up and down in Lin Feng''s hand, this crawling corpse, which is famous for its agility, could not escape Lin Feng''s attack. It was cut off by the sharp dagger. After a moment, the crawling corpse''s reaction ability decreased a lot. Lin Feng seized the opportunity and inserted a dagger into the crawling corpse''s brain! Chapter 471 "Poof~ Lin Feng grasped the neck of the corpse with one hand, and with the other hand, he held the dagger tightly. Ling Yuan''s eyes were staring at Lin Feng''s back. For a moment, he had an illusion. This person''s back, Lingyuan seems to have seen somewhere! "Ouch~ At this time, the roar of the zombies suddenly became loud, probably because the climbing corpse was killed by Lin Feng. The rest of the ordinary zombies became extremely manic and rushed to the soldiers one by one. "Bayonet, kill!" Ling Yuan then reacted that he didn''t have time to go to Guan Linfeng. He jumped up from the ground and rushed to the corpse group first. When other soldiers saw that the chief officer was on, no one would shrink back. He installed the bayonet on the rifle and followed Ling Yuan to the corpse group. Without crawling corpses, the fighting ability of these dozens of zombies decreased a lot. After a while, they were slaughtered by Ling Yuan and his soldiers. "Thank you just now, brother." Ling Yuan wiped the black blood on his face and went to Lin Feng to thank him. If Lin Feng didn''t help him just now, I''m afraid Lingyuan has become a corpse. "Nothing." Lin Feng shook his head and turned his voice. "By the way, are there any survivors here named Wang..." "Brother!" "Are you all right?" Suddenly, a clear female voice interrupted Lin Feng''s words. On the floating bridge connecting Weishan Island, Ling Xuan ran to this side quickly. Just now, she saw the corpses attacking. However, Ling Xuan also knew that she could not help her. She went there rashly, which might distract her brother. So she waited until the corpses were destroyed. "Brother, I saw the creeping corpse catch you just now. Aren''t you hurt?" Because Ling Xuan is worried about Ling Yuan''s situation, she automatically ignores Lin Feng standing on one side. Her eyes keep looking at Ling Yuan for fear that her brother will be hurt. "You, you are Ling Xuan!" Just as Ling Xuan was about to lift up her brother''s clothes to look at them, a familiar voice came from her ear and interrupted her action. "Yes, you are... Brother Feng!" The tone of small Ni son fiercely raised eight degrees, will one side of Ling Yuan frighten of one shiver. "Brother Feng?" Lingyuan reaction, eyes can''t help looking at Lin Feng, if not heard wrong, just his sister, call this man Feng brother. "Feng, brother Feng, you, you''re not dead?" Ling Xuan was incoherent, and her excited hands kept swinging. "No, they saved me that day." Lin Feng shook his head and pointed to Zhang Degui and his son. "Great, great! Brother Yi will be happy to know the news! " Ling Xuan said excitedly. "Brother Yi, where are they?" Lin Feng asked anxiously as soon as he heard the news from Wang Yi. "No, I forgot. Brother Yi left with the team three days ago." Ling Xuan''s tone suddenly became low. She patted her forehead with her little hand and said slowly. "A few days ago, after the corpses attacked the gathering place, brother Yi left with the team." "What Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a look of disbelief, not because he didn''t believe Ling Xuan''s words, but because the team was too coincidental. "Well, then why didn''t you go?" Lin Feng asked suspiciously. "Me?" Ling Xuan pointed to herself. "I didn''t leave because my brother was here." Ling Xuan said and looked at Ling Yuan. Her eyes were full of resentment. If it wasn''t for brother Yi, I''m afraid I would have been with brother Yi for a long time. Little girl''s eyes are full of fantasy. "Well, well, if you don''t go back to the island first, brother Lin must be exhausted when he comes so far." Lingyuan digs off the topic, turns around and orders one of his subordinates, then takes Lin Feng and others back to Weishan island through the floating bridge. In the evening, Weishan Island camp, in a tent. "Ling Yuan, the one named Lin Feng, is under Wang Yi?" Cai Mingguo and Ling Yuan whispered something. "Yes, according to my sister, Lin Feng was the first to follow Wang Yi, and he was also a power type psionic." Ling Yuan nodded and reported the collected information to Cai Mingguo. "The powers were the first to follow Wang Yi." Cai Mingguo thought in his eyes. "No matter what method is used, Lin Feng must stay here. Wang Yi, I''ve missed him. He can''t miss it any more!" A few days later, after the investigation of Weishan Lake gathering place, a large group of corpses surrounded the area of Jining and Heze, blocking Lin Feng''s road to the north. Lin Feng had no choice but to stay in the gathering place of Weishan Island temporarily. At the same time, South Henan, Huaxian, a remote construction site in the suburbs. "Brother Yi, the personnel and weapons are ready." Yang Bing reports to Wang Yihui in a low voice. "Well, let''s keep the notice. Three minutes later, we will launch an attack. We must take down the construction site at one stroke." Wang Yi nodded, raised his telescope and looked at the construction site in front of the team. The team arrived at Huaxian at noon. After a short search, they finally found this remote construction site in the suburb of Huaxian. The construction site is surrounded by rows of color steel plates more than three meters high. It is located in a remote place. In the distance, there are half of the Concrete Bridge Slabs with bare steel bars. There is no densely populated place around. However, this construction site is occupied by more than 300 zombies. Only Wang Yi observed it, four mutant zombies, two giant zombies, one strong zombie and one crawling zombie were found. "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Yang Bing nodded and walked away from Wang Yi. After a while, a group of members approached the construction site with ten guns each, a total of 100 people. More than 1000 spears were made when the team gathered in Weishan Lake, and now they are in use. With the approaching of the team, the zombies in the construction site seem to be aware of the smell of human beings. Instead of wandering aimlessly, they look up vigilantly and watch the direction of the team. Although their sight is blocked by colored steel plates, their sense of smell is as sensitive as their hearing. In the distance, the corpses may not be found, but now they are approaching, The crowd responded immediately. "Roar~ A few of the zombies near the color plate let out a burst of low roar, changed the previous loose, bumped toward the color plate. "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! The huge sound immediately attracted all the zombies in the construction site, but the color steel plate was still strong and did not collapse immediately. "Almost." In the blink of an eye, three minutes later, Wang Yi looked down at his watch. There were still ten seconds left before the attack. "Five, four, three, two, one." As Wang Yi''s voice just dropped, the 100 team members who were close to the construction site leaned back in unison. At the same time, they drew out their guns from behind and aimed at the construction site 100 meters away. Chapter 472 "Ready... Let go! Zhang Fei, who is the leader, shouts the chant. His body is like a bow, holding the arm of the spear. The nearly two meter long spear is like a toy in Zhang Fei''s hand, and is sent out by Zhang FeiMeng! "Whoosh~ The slender spear flies rapidly in the air, and the sharp spear head blows through the air, making a whistling sound. With great power, it accurately shoots into the construction site! "Poof~ With a light sound, Zhang Fei and others in front of the construction site didn''t see the situation inside because they were separated by the color steel plate, but Wang Yi saw it clearly. After the gun was shot into the construction site, it accurately penetrated the head of a zombie, and directly nailed the hapless zombie to the ground. "Well done!" Wang Yi''s tone unconsciously brought a touch of appreciation. Now the zombie has evolved to a terrible situation. The zombie that can''t be killed by ordinary rifles is just a matter of putting a gun in Zhang Fei''s hand. Of course, this is also because Zhang Fei is about to reach the level 3 evolutor. No matter in strength or speed, he has already reached the forefront of the survivors in this period of time. "Roar! The sudden death of his companion makes the zombies in the construction site furious and roar one by one. The huge corpse has noticed Zhang Fei and others, and is running away to this side. "Whoosh, whoosh~~ And to meet them, it is a burst of broken sound. One by one, the guns soared into the air and raced to the construction site. The 100 people didn''t mean to stop at all. After throwing the gun out of their hands, they immediately took out the gun from behind. Basically, before the last one fell, the next one had already risen. A thousand guns, just in ten seconds, have all been thrown out. I knew there were only three or four hundred corpses in the construction site! A zombie heard the whistling sound coming from the air, subconsciously raised his head, but in front of him was a darkness, which showed how terrible the density of throwing guns was. "Poof! A spear pierced the Zombie''s thigh and brought it to the ground with great strength. "Roar~ The zombie roared, two claws clenched and shot, trying to pull it out. "Whoosh~ Another gun came down from the sky and hit the Zombie''s arm, fixing it on the ground. The poor zombie didn''t have any ability to resist. He let his gun pierce his body. All he could do was to make a few angry howls. This kind of scene can be seen everywhere. In this small construction site, hundreds of zombies seem to be trapped in the target and let the guns fall from the sky and run through all parts of the body. Of course, not all zombies are so unbearable. At least the strong corpse, who is famous for its defensive ability, rushed out of the construction site under the raindrop, Whistling towards the team, as for the giant corpse is the object of special care, who let it grow tall, the most prominent. Almost all of them shot at the giant corpse. Even if they could not kill it directly, it was still possible to blind its eyes. As for the last two crawling corpses, they have already become two hedgehogs, lying in the corner dying. After all, even if the crawling corpse is sensitive to such a dense attack, one mistake is enough for it to die here. After a round of shooting, there are few zombies who can stand up in the construction site. Almost every zombie is pierced by at least one shooting gun. Unfortunately, there are more than a dozen shooting guns on his body. It''s not lucky, but full strength and experience. In the distance, all the vehicles of the team stopped at the roadside. Cai Yao and Mr. Chen, with their subordinates, were staring at the front. When they saw that after a round of shooting, most of the corpses in the construction site were killed or injured, a young officer beside Mr. Chen could not help looking surprised and whispered to Mr. Chen. "Sir, the experience of this team is much better than before." The young officer''s name was LV Lei. He had already known something about Wang Yi''s team before he arrived at the gathering place. But now it seems that the team''s ability is stronger than he imagined. Such a perfect attack is not organized by ordinary people. "These people have rich experience in fighting against zombies. LV Lei, you are about the same age as them. You can contact them more along the way and learn something, which will be of great help in the future." There was a dignified flash in Mr. Chen''s eyes. He didn''t have much contact with Wang Yi. When he met this team before, he already felt that it was unusual. But now it seems that Wang Yi is their core figure. "I understand." Lu Lei nodded, not as proud as a young man should be. As the team stormed into the construction site, the battle came to an end. As for the strong corpse, it was sitting under the body by the huge black bear who didn''t know where it was coming from. It could only make waves of unwilling roars, but it had no ability to resist. "Zi"~ "Brother Yi, the construction site has been cleaned up." Zhang Fei''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Wang Yi immediately got up and waved. Li Hu immediately came up behind him. "Brother Yi." Li Hu came forward and said respectfully. "You go to inform Cai Yao and Mr. Chen to enter the construction site." Wang Yi waved his hand and took the lead to the factory. In the evening, after an afternoon''s cleaning, all the corpses in the construction site were transported to the distance. Rows of workshops originally stained with zombie blood were also cleaned up. The workshops built by color steel were not warm in the cold winter, but fortunately, the teams were basically evolutionists, and there were not many old people and children, which had no impact. After more than 300 survivors, this small construction site finally recovered a little bit of anger. After dinner, except for Mr. Chen and his group, almost all the leaders of the team came to the largest color steel room in the construction site. "Whoa, whoa~~ Several rows of candles lit up the room, and the flickering fire reflected the faces of the people. Wang Yi looked at his watch, and it was almost time. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi immediately got up, swept the people sitting below, and turned to look at Li Hu. "It''s all brother Yi, but..." "Just what?" Seeing that Li Hu was talking with a certain degree of huff and puff, Wang Yi asked suspiciously. "It''s just Cai Yao. I don''t know if she should..." Li Hu hesitated. For caiyao, Li Hu didn''t know how to locate her. "Go and get her." Wang Yi didn''t hesitate. A large part of the meeting was related to Cai Yao. How could he not bring her with him. "Good." Li Hu agreed and immediately pushed the door out. Chapter 473 A moment later. "Dong Dong There was a knock at the door. "Come in." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Li Hu directly opened the door and consciously stepped back to let Cai Yao come in first. "What can I do for you?" Cai Yao glanced at the people in the room and went straight to Wang Yi. Cai Yao is quite silent these days. Maybe it''s because she left Cai Mingguo. For a moment, she didn''t get used to it. Only her subordinates, Wang Yi, can have a few words with her. "Well, the team will stay here for a few days. In addition to rest, you need to make a new plan for grouping. You are also a member of the team. I think you should attend this meeting." Wang Yi said directly that there was no embarrassed idea. The number of the team has now risen to 200. If it is not redeployed, it may have an impact on the future. "Regroup?" Cai Yao was stunned when she heard the words, and a look of reflection flashed in her eyes. "Is he trying to seize power?" Cai Yao had a bad feeling in her heart. Just a few days after she left the gathering place, Wang Yi was about to divide her men out. The 100 soldiers sent by Cai Mingguo were nominally under the jurisdiction of Wang Yi, but in fact they provided protection for Cai Yao. At the same time, they only listened to Cai Yao''s orders. Cai Yao knew this, Wang Yi knew it, and all the people in the room knew it. "Sit down first." Wang Yi saw the vigilance in CAI Yao''s eyes, but he didn''t explain anything. He just stretched out his hand and motioned Cai Yao to sit down. "Yang Bing, please report the total number of people in the current team." All the key personnel in the team have arrived, and Wang Yi has no hesitation and immediately started the theme of today''s meeting. "Yes." Yang Bing agreed, picked up the notes placed on the table in front of him, got up and read. "Now the total number of soldiers in the team is 213. Except for caiyao''s 100 soldiers, all the others have their own departments, which are divided into four combat departments. The responsible persons are Zhang Fei, Li Weiping, Du Jing and me." Yang Bing looked up at Wang Yi and saw that Wang Yi nodded, then he continued to preach. "In addition to the four warheads, there are the investigation department, the medical department, the communication department and the logistics department." The person in charge of the investigation department is Luo Heng, the person in charge of the medical department is doctor Shen, the person in charge of the communication department is Li Hu, and the person in charge of the logistics department is Chen Hui. In other words, in addition to Wang Yi, there are already eight people in the center of power in the team, but now the number of the team has exceeded 200. These eight departments are determined from Ze county prison, and there is no big change. But now, Cai Yao and more than 100 taxi soldiers join, and the eight departments are not enough. What''s more, after such a long time, Wang Yi had some other views on the team. Some people, it''s time to change positions After a brief introduction of the team, Yang Bing sat down and waited for Wang Yi to speak. Other people''s faces flashed with their own thoughts. Everyone could guess some of the contents of the meeting. "Patta~ Lighting a cigarette, Wang Yi took a deep breath and let the smoke linger in his lungs. As if thinking about something, Wang Yi''s fingers tapped on the table and made a clear sound. Those who are familiar with Wang Yi know that it is time for Wang Yi to make a decision. "Yang Bing, you have to withdraw from the second combat department, and Wang Yi said, and his eyes swept over the crowd. In addition to several other heads of the Department, Li Jun, Li Mei''s brother, and Feng Shan, the chef in charge of cooking, were also in this room. As soon as Feng Shan''s eyes touched Wang Yi, he turned his eyes away. Facing Wang Yi, he always had a kind of fear in his heart. It''s totally different from him who killed like hemp in his previous life. Of course, now Feng Shan is just a cook in the team, and Wang Yi doesn''t leave. He plans to take over the second combat department. "Li Jun is in charge of the second combat department." Wang Yi''s eyes are fixed on Li Jun, who is Li Mei''s brother and Li Mei''s own woman. Before, he was put in the investigation department because Wang Yi didn''t know Li Jun at that time. Even if he was Li Mei''s brother, Wang Yi would not hand over the team to a person with unknown ability. But now, after such a long time, after several battles, Li Jun''s performance has changed, It has been recognized by Wang Yi. Of course, this is due to Li Mei''s frequent pillow blowing. In addition, Wang Yi also had this idea for a long time. "Yes! Captain Li Jun has got the news from Li Mei. He is not excited. He just gets up and answers. "Well, sit down." Wang Yi nodded and didn''t say anything more. This acceptance of fate was originally a personnel transfer, which was not a major event. It was too exciting, but it didn''t agree with Wang Yi. "And the logistics department, Chen Hui, please tell me." Wang Yi looks at Chen Hui. Wang Yi of the logistics department didn''t want to move, but before the meeting, Chen Hui asked Wang Yi to say that she didn''t want to be in charge of the logistics department. "Yi, brother Yi." Chen huimingxian is a little stiff. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at her, she can''t help stammering. However, she has long had the idea of stepping down as the head of the logistics department. Even if she is a little embarrassed, she can only say it with a stiff upper lip. "Yes, that''s right. I don''t think I''m suitable to be in charge of the logistics department. Moreover, and..." Chen Hui said, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhang Fei. Seeing that Zhang Fei gave her an encouraging look, she continued. "For such a long time, I didn''t play a very important role in the logistics department. The collection and distribution of materials were made by Mei Jie and some sisters, and the daily meals were made by Feng Shan and his ducks. Usually, the statistics of weapons and ammunition were basically done by everyone, and I didn''t manage anything. So I don''t think it''s suitable for me to be in charge of the logistics department, I want to go to the medical department. " Chen Hui said, her eyes could not help looking at Dr. Shen around her. Her eyes were full of sincerity. Chen Hui has always wanted to join the medical department. Now that she has said it, she has finally relaxed a lot. "Well, in that case, Feng Shan is in charge of the logistics department." Wang Yi''s eyes swept over Feng Shan. Since Chen Hui said this to himself yesterday, Wang Yi has been looking for a candidate to manage the logistics department. At this time, Feng Shan, who has been responsible for the food of the team, appeared in Wang Yi''s eyes. Feng Shan was the No.2 figure in Weishan Lake gathering place in his previous life. He was a Murderer with a hot heart. At the same time, he was also a psionic. Wang Yi wanted to wait until his psionic power appeared and transfer him to the combat department. Chapter 474 But after such a long time, Wang Yi found that Fengshan is totally different from Fengshan in his previous life. No matter in character or character, Fengshan is totally two people in his previous life. He is gentle and elegant. He never cares about anything except cooking every day. When he sees anyone in the team, Fengshan is a smirk. He can be said to be a good man in the team, So Wang Yi had the idea of handing over the logistics department to him. "Yi, brother Yi, I, I..." Feng Shan got up in a hurry, his round cheek flushed. Wang Yi''s acceptance of his life was too sudden for him. You should know that Feng Shan followed the triangle eye group before. Although he had already joined the team, Feng Shan always regarded himself as an outsider. Now Wang Yi gave Feng Shan such a big stall, how could he not be excited. "What? Don''t want to do it? " A smile flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Feng Shan''s character has been recognized by Wang Yi, but his timid character is rare in the last world. "Old Feng, brother Yi asked you to be in charge of the logistics department. You''re not fighting with the corpses. You''re afraid of farting." Li Weiping couldn''t sit still. He got up and patted Feng Shan on the shoulder. It was like patting a balloon full of water, which made the fat on Feng Shan''s face shake violently. "Yes, old Feng, Chen Hui, she is really not suitable to be in charge of the logistics department. Now you are in charge. Don''t let your brothers starve in the future." Zhang Fei gives a ha ha. Although Chen Hui is his girlfriend, Zhang Fei strongly supports the removal of Chen Hui from the logistics department. After all, in Zhang Fei''s mind, a woman should go to a place like the medical department. At least the white system of the medical department is something Zhang Fei has been longing for for for a long time. "What do you think?" Chen Hui saw Zhang Fei''s face rippling, as if she thought of something. Her pretty face turned red, and she put two fingers on Zhang Fei''s ears. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" Zhang Fei immediately sent out a burst of crying and howling, which enlivened the atmosphere in the room. "Let you think, I went to the medical department to save people, not for you!" Chen Hui grabs Zhang Fei''s ear and scolds him angrily, forgetting that other people in the room are still there. "Tut tut... Brother Fei, what does that mean?" Li Hu asked with a bad smile. All of you are men. It''s not difficult to pay attention to this. "Don''t talk about it here, Li Hu." Yang Ze immediately mended the knife and made Chen Hui blush. "Well, I''ll deal with you when I get back." The atmosphere is so ambiguous that Chen Hui doesn''t dare to talk any more. For fear that she might slip her tongue, she quickly puts down Zhang Fei''s red and purple ears. Chen Hui''s eyes subconsciously sweep away. All the people in the house stare at her with a smile on their face. Chen Hui only feels that her face seems to have been burned, which makes her face green and red. "OK, OK, what are you looking at? Go home and see your daughter-in-law!" Zhang Fei holds Chen Hui in his arms with an air on his face and stares at the crowd with vigilance. As for what happened just now, Zhang Fei has long forgotten it. Never let his daughter-in-law be bullied, this is Zhang Fei''s responsibility. "Cough~ The sound of coughing was appropriate. When people heard the sound, their faces immediately became serious, and the noise came back, but sometimes it took a long time. Wang Yi looked at the people who were suddenly quiet below and nodded to himself. When it is time to be strict and when it is time to be loose, this is what a team should have. "Well, that''s it. Feng Shan, you don''t have to shirk. You are in charge of the logistics department." Wang Yi didn''t care what Feng Shan meant. He waved his hand to Feng Shan. After he sat down, he glanced at Cai Yao who was sitting on the edge. With Wang Yi''s eyes, everyone in the room looks at Cai Yao. The first two things, at most, are the transfer of personnel in the team. But the next thing Wang Yi wants to say is that the things involved are not so simple. How should one hundred soldiers be distributed? Are we going to break up several warheads or something else? Wang Yi did not disclose this point. Cai Yao felt everyone''s eyes, and she couldn''t help thinking. She was afraid that after Wang Yi assigned her soldiers, she would ignore her or do something even more extraordinary! Before leaving, Cai Mingguo once told Cai Yao that he could not see through Wang Yi. It was helpless for her to follow him. After all, it might be more dangerous to stay in the gathering place. "Cough Wang Yi''s voice interrupts Cai Yao''s thought. He looks up and sees Wang Yi staring at himself. Wang Yi noticed the confusion in CAI Yao''s eyes, but he didn''t care. Wang Yi could feel her thoughts and was afraid of changing her mind suddenly, but how could he be such a person. "The team now has more than 200 people. Except for the 100 soldiers, all the others have their own positions. Considering the future development of the team, I decided to form a new combat department with CAI Yao and the 100 soldiers!" When Wang Yi''s deep voice came to everyone''s ears, Cai Yao was stunned for a moment, and then a complex look flashed in her eyes. As for the others, they all looked at Wang Yi in amazement. This is totally different from Wang Yi''s previous style! Warhead? A hundred! You should know that the number of the other four warheads is only 15-6, and Du Jing''s female warhead is only 20! Although everyone guessed that Cai Yao might be in charge of a combat department, they did not expect that Wang Yi would let Cai Yao manage all the 100 soldiers! "Brother Yi, this..." Yang Bing is the first one to make a sound. His consideration is very simple. Although Cai Yao will always follow the team in the future, the contact time is short after all. I''m afraid it''s not proper to give her so much power directly. "That''s it." Wang Yi waved his hand and interrupted Yang Bing. "Caiyao''s warhead is different from the other four warheads. All the spears in the team are handed over to caiyao. These 100 soldiers will practice throwing spears in the future!" Wang Yi always wanted to set up a special spearing force. Before, the number of troops was not enough. Basically, after throwing a few rounds of spears, the fighters had already used more than half of their strength. Fighting with the corpses again would greatly reduce their combat effectiveness. Today, for example, there are only more than 300 zombies in the construction site. If the number of zombies is doubled, I''m afraid the team won''t take the site so easily. After all, continuous fighting is not what the current evolutionists can do. Although the evolution level of caiyao''s 100 soldiers is not high, it should not take much effort if they are only responsible for throwing and throwing guns. What''s more, if these 100 soldiers are really scattered to various combat units, I''m afraid caiyao will have other ideas about herself. Chapter 475 For various reasons, Wang Yi decided that the 100 soldiers would still be managed by Cai Yao, except for the instability of the troops. He just changed his name from Cai Yao to Cai Yao. When others saw that Wang Yi''s words had already been spoken, they naturally knew that they could not be changed. No matter what mentality they had, the atmosphere in the room soon became quiet, and even Yang Bing didn''t say much, which showed Wang Yi''s influence on the team. "Cai Yao, do you have any questions?" Seeing Cai Yao staring at himself, Wang Yi asked. "Ah? No, No Cai Yao immediately reacted, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. After all, she was worried that the 100 soldiers would be taken away by Wang Yi just now, but now it seems that they are villains and gentlemen. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t know what Cai Yao was thinking, but it was a windfall to let Cai Yao change her mind. "If there is no problem..." Wang Yi glanced at all the people in the room twice. Although there were still some hesitations in their eyes, they were still silent under Wang Yi''s eyes. "Break up!" As Wang Yi''s voice fell, the people in the room immediately got up. The friction between the stool and the ground creaked, but no one dared to do anything else. Even Feng Shan, who attended the meeting for the first time, consciously lined up to the door. "By the way, at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, Li Weiping, Yang Ze, Li Hu and Cai Yao will go to Ze county with me." Wang Yi''s voice suddenly rang out, which stopped the people who had already got up to go out. "Brother Yi, do you want to go out on a mission?" A look of excitement flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. I''ve been on my way these days, but I''ve choked Li Hu, a militant. "Yes, carry out the task." Wang Yi didn''t say much. He just waved his hand and let the people go by themselves. "Brother Yi." Yang Bing didn''t speak until everyone came out of the room. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked. Yang Bing didn''t go out with others. He must have something to say. "You don''t have to worry about her." Wang Yi subconsciously raised his chin to Cai Yao''s back. "It''s not her. It''s Mr. Chen''s group." Yang Bing shook his head. Since Wang Yi had handed over the 100 soldiers to Cai Yao, he would not say anything more. He stayed for the sake of Mr. Chen and others. "They..." Wang Yi''s tone was a little hesitant. During the past few days, Mr. Chen and his group did not leave any impression on Wang Yi. They were anxious with the team except when they had dinner or when they were attacked by corpses. They just followed the team and didn''t ask for anything. "They must have carried some important secrets along the way from Jinling to the capital gathering place. I wonder if we can get them, will they help us to establish the gathering place in the future?" Yang Bing said, not because of anything else, but because of this secret. Up to now, Yang Bing has not got it from Mr. Chen. You know, the team has already gone with Mr. Chen and his group near the Xuzhou airport. After such a long time, Mr. Chen''s people are still very tight lipped and don''t reveal anything. It can be seen how important this secret is. "They must be hiding something, otherwise how could they have come all the way back to the capital." Yang Bing affirmed. Wang Yi had heard Yang Bing mention this before, but he was busy all this time, and Wang Yi had no time to pay attention to it. Now the team stopped, and finally he had time to think about it carefully. "In this way, it will be at least half a month''s journey from here to the capital area, and the previous plan will remain unchanged. If Mr. Chen does not disclose this period of time, the team will change its route and take them directly to Hohhot instead of passing through the capital!" Wang Yi''s tone can''t help but bring a taste of conspiracy, but who let them meet Wang Yi, a selfish man. As long as he saw something beneficial to him, Wang Yi had to fight for it, even if he didn''t know what the secret was! "Yes." Yang Bing nodded his head. In fact, his idea was the same as that of Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, I''ll go first." The matter had been settled, and Yang Bing had nothing else to do. He said something to Wang Yi and pushed the door to go. "Bang Dang! "Oh! As soon as he opened the door, Yang Bing felt that he had hit something. At the same time, a woman''s cry came from outside. "Who is it? Yang Bing looked tight and asked. "Yes, it''s me. The woman''s weak voice came, the door slowly opened, Yang Bing fixed his eyes, it was Han Xue standing outside. Han Xue, this woman is always on the edge of the team. At the same time, Wang Yi didn''t ask her to do any work, just like forgetting her and bringing her all the way here. If it wasn''t for today''s statistics, I''m afraid Yang Bing would have forgotten that there was such a woman in the team. "Why are you here? There was a little doubt in Yang Bing''s eyes, and he looked back at Wang Yi subconsciously. "Does she have that relationship with brother Yi? Of course, Yang Bing thought about this in his mind. "I, I''m looking for Wang Yi. See out, Han Xue some nervous, hands entangled in the chest. "Er Yang Bing looked back at Wang Yi. "Let her in. Wang Yi has a serious face. "Well, I''ll go down first. Yang Bing immediately regained his mind, and after he let Han Xue into the house, he consciously went out and closed the door by the way. "Wei Ping, come here. Yang Bing waved and called Wei Ping, who was in charge of guarding outside. "Be smart. If sister Mei comes, you must inform brother Yi. Yang Bing whispered and looked back at the room behind him. "Don''t worry, brother Bing. Sister meI won''t find out. Wei Ping naturally saw Han Xue coming to find Wang Yi and gave him a reassuring look. Wei Ping stood directly at the door of the room. "When are you going to save my sister? As soon as Han Xue entered the door, she was impatient. "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take someone to her. Wang Yi''s tone is a little complicated. The two most important goals of Wang Yi today are all in Huaxian. One is Yiyan, a good friend of his former life. When Wang Yi came to Huaxian to save her last life, she was starved to death at home. Now, although Wang Yi called her in advance, no one knows the specific situation. The original promise was that she would come to save her in two months, but now, more than four months have passed, she must have prepared the food, or that the food has been eaten up, more likely, she Wang Yi didn''t dare to think about it. And Han Wan''er, the sister of Wang Yi''s former life, can we still meet him in this life? All these are unknowns. Chapter 476 "Can you take me?" As soon as Han Xue heard Wang Yi say that he would enter Huaxian county to find someone tomorrow, she immediately asked. "No, we haven''t explored the situation in Huaxian. It may be dangerous. We can''t take you there." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. The team just arrived near Huaxian today. He really didn''t understand the situation inside. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi''s worry about the two girls, Wang Yi even wanted to find out how to enter Huaxian again. What''s more, Han Xue didn''t have any powers and fighting power. If he went with him, there would be some accidents, "But you don''t know where my sister is. How can you find her?" Han Xue some don''t give up of say. "Er..." Wang Yi hesitated. This question reminds Wang Yi that he met Han Wan''er in a supermarket in Huaxian County in his last life. Let''s not mention the specific location of the supermarket. Whether Wang Yi remembers it or not, even the time, is totally different from his previous life. Wang Yi came to Huaxian about two years after the outbreak of the last life. Now, it''s only four months, Moreover, Wang Yi never heard Han Wan''er say where she hid in the last life. He rashly went to look for her. I''m afraid that he might not find her. "Take me. I know where my aunt''s house is. If there is no accident, my sister will be there." See Wang Yi had some hesitation, Han Xue quickly advised to say. "All right, but then you have to listen to me." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and agreed to Han Xue''s request. A moment later, Han Xue pushed the door with an excited face. "Creak~ "Who!" Wei Ping is sleepy outside the door. Leng Buding wakes up when he hears the sound of opening the door. "Yes, it''s me." The abrupt voice scared Han Xue, but Wei Ping looked at himself with a confused face. "Snow, sister snow, you are out." Wei Ping woke up and immediately showed a flattering expression on his face. After all, in Wei Ping''s heart, Han Xue and brother Yi "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll..." Han Xue weakly pointed to the row of color steel room in the factory. "Don''t worry, sister Xue. I won''t tell you about it." Li Hu kept his mouth shut and clapped his chest. "Thank you very much." Although I don''t know why Wei Ping can''t say it, Han Xue thanks Wei Ping for being polite. Tight tight collar, Han Xue hands around the chest, slowly toward a color steel room. "Tut tut ~ ~ brother Yi''s ability is strong." Wei Ping looked at Han Xue''s back and marveled. "How can I be strong?" As soon as Wang Yi pushed the door out, he heard Wei Ping boast about himself and asked in doubt. "Ah! No, no... " Wei Ping looked back in a hurry, like I didn''t know anything. "Mysterious." Wang Yi glanced at Wei Ping and said casually. "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." "Then I''ll go." Wei Ping answered and turned to the team. He and Yang Ze, Li Hu, Li Long and other communication department staff all live in the car, one is convenient, two is also can take care of the team''s vehicles. "It''s getting colder and colder..." Wang Yi looked up at the dark starry sky. He could not help thinking a lot. Along the way from Jinling, I originally planned to arrive at Hohhot within two months, but now, after four months, it''s only half the way. This speed worried Wang Yi, but he had nothing to do. After sighing for a while, Wang Yi felt sleepy and looked around. Zhu Min and Li Mei were sleeping on the truck. It was inconvenient for them to pass by. Xiaoxiangya and Xiao Mei were sleeping quietly, which was also inconvenient. Then only doctor Shen is left Just as Wang Yi was going to talk to doctor Shen about his life, three figures suddenly came out of a military tent in the distance. "Well?" Wang Yi was puzzled. He looked at the three men. They were Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhang, and one of his officers. They were still on their way. "What''s the matter with them?" This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, and he stopped. Now he was standing at the door waiting for the three people to approach. When they got closer, Wang Yi saw the young officer behind Mr. Chen, who seemed to be carrying two boxes. "Captain Wang." A light call interrupted Wang Yi''s thought. Looking up, Mr. Chen and his three men had come near. "Mr. Chen, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Wang Yi asked casually, aiming at the silver white box with his eyes uncovered. "Something, we want to discuss with you, the next thing." Mr. Chen said and looked around. "Well, come on in." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a look of thinking. He slightly turned aside and let Mr. Chen and his three men approach the room. "Patta~ When the extinguished candle was rekindled, Wang Yi took out a cigarette and sat quietly on the stool, looking at the three people opposite. A moment later, Mr. Chen seemed to have made up his mind, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes. "Captain Wang, we come to you this time to make a deal." "Oh? Deal Wang Yi''s eyes flashed. Trading is his favorite thing, because Wang Yi knows that now Mr. Chen is trading with himself, the one who is in favor must be himself! "Yes, the deal." Mr. Chen nodded and continued. "I heard Yang Bing say that your team is going to Hohhot to establish a gathering place, while we are going to the capital. The two routes are different, so I hope captain Wang can escort us to the capital." Starting from Huaxian County, the route to Hohhot is different from that to the capital. The former is from Hebi, Changzhi, Xisheng, and finally to Hohhot, the destination of the team. The road to the capital starts from Huaxian, passes through Shishi, Baoding and reaches the capital. The two roads are like a catapult. The initial route is the same, but in the middle, there are differences. "Escort you?" Wang Yi''s face was tangled. "But Mr. Chen, as you know, the destination of my team is Hohhot. If I send you off, it''s like a big circle. Judging from the current speed, it''s at least more than a month''s journey!" Wang Yi said here, his eyes suddenly fixed on the white box that the young officer put on the table. "If we send you to the capital, I''m afraid there will be a lot more trouble when we go to Hohhot to build a gathering place." Wang Yi''s meaning is very obvious. It''s not impossible to send you, but you have to take out something that makes me excited. With Wang Yi''s eyes at this time and staring at the two white boxes, Mr. Chen understood Wang Yi''s meaning after a little thought. "As for this matter, Captain Wang, please rest assured that since we ask you to escort, there will be something to compensate you for your wasted time." Mr. Chen gave LV Lei a look. Lu Lei immediately responded, went forward to put one of the silver suitcases on the table, and slowly opened it. Chapter 477 "This is..." The silver white suitcase opened slowly, and a little bit of cool air came out from the crack of the suitcase. This ordinary suitcase has a freezing device inside. "That''s why we have to travel thousands of miles to the capital!" Mr. Chen said in a deep voice, pointing to three bottles of liquid of different colors in the box. At the moment when the box was opened, Wang Yi''s eyes were attracted by the things in the box. Three bottles made of unknown substances contain three different colors of liquid, two of which are black and slightly viscous, while the last bottle contains a light yellow liquid. "This is... Zombie blood?" Wang Yi picked up a bottle of black liquid and said doubtfully. "Yes, it''s the blood of the zombie, and it''s the blood of the king of the zombie!" Mr. Chen said in a low voice. "The Zombie King." Wang Yi held the bottle of blood, but his thoughts returned to what he had met in the valley behind the prison. The Zombie King was the one that Mr. Chen had captured, but Wang Yi didn''t know. They also studied the Zombie King. "Yes, that''s the Zombie King." Mr. Chen said, holding the light yellow liquid in the box in his hand. "Captain Wang, let''s do an experiment." As soon as he heard that he was going to do the experiment, he immediately stood up, opened another box, and took out a microscope, a scalpel, and some items that Wang Yi could not name. "Lu Lei, put out your hand." Zhang, holding a scalpel, turned his head and said to LV Lei. "Yes Without any hesitation, LV Lei rolled up his sleeve and moved his muscular little arm to Zhang. "Stab~ The sharp scalpel passed LV Lei''s arm, and a drop of blood flowed down slowly. Zhang caught it with a thin piece of glass and put it directly under the microscope. Wang Yimo was silent and looked at the scene calmly. Wang Yi didn''t know what they were going to do, but it seemed that they should have found something and wanted to prove it to themselves. "The microscope has been adjusted." A moment later, Zhang suddenly raised his head and said to Mr. Chen. "Captain Wang, please." Mr. Chen then looked at Wang Yi and made a gesture of invitation. "Captain Wang, next I will fuse the blood of zombies into the blood of ordinary human beings. Please watch carefully." After Wang Yi put his eyes close to the microscope, he quickly opened the bottle with black blood of the Zombie King, took out the rubber dropper from the box, drew out a drop of the Zombie King''s blood, turned around and dropped it on the slide with LV Lei''s blood. In the microscope, Wang Yi was staring at the blood. Wang Yi had never seen such a picture in his previous life. The bright red blood was magnified infinitely. Flat round blood cells were moving slowly under the lens, as if they were alive. Even though they had been separated from the human body, they were still active until a flower in front of them, a drop of black liquid was dropped into the blood. The cells in the liquid were not much different from those in normal blood, and the shape was still flat round, It''s just that the color is black, and on the outside of the cell, it''s a zigzag shape like a gear, wrapping the cells together until the two cells collide. "Hiss Wang Yi seemed to hear the sound of cell fragmentation. After the red cell collided with the black serrated cell violently, the edge of the red cell was immediately stained with black. But the black serrated cell seemed to be a soldier rushing to the battlefield, frantically rushing to the red cell group, and the red cell had no ability to resist, Can only be one by one by black cells phagocytosis, until two drops of blood completely fused together, red cells, also become black cells. "This is the zombie virus infection process?" Wang Yi moved his eyes away from the microscope and his face was very gloomy. Wang Yi knew that zombie virus would be infected, but he was still scared to observe the specific process so directly. Zombie virus is so powerful! Normal human beings have no ability to resist! "Yes, it''s the zombie virus infection process." Maybe he knew that Wang Yi would have such a shocking scene for a long time. Mr. Chen''s tone was particularly calm. "These are the secrets you show me?" After all, the process of zombie virus infection is not very important. For Wang Yi, at most, it is just a popular science popularization. "Of course not." Mr. Chen smiles mysteriously. "What I showed you just now is the normal process of zombie virus infecting human cells. The real secret is it!" Mr. Chen said and looked at Mr. Zhang. "Mr. Zhang, next, it''s up to you to explain to captain Wang." Zhang then took out a bottle of light yellow liquid from the box and held it in front of his eyes, in sharp contrast to his gray hair. "This bottle contains the blood of the Zombie King, but there are some differences. We added other substances to the blood of the Zombie King." "What substance?" Wang Yi couldn''t help interrupting Zhang. "Sorry, we can''t say that." One side of Mr. Chen said immediately, there was no room for refusal in his tone. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. He saw the determination in Mr. Chen''s eyes. "Go on." Mr. Chen turned his head and told Mr. Zhang. "I hope captain Wang can understand what has been added, which involves top secret." Zhang said, shaking the bottle a few times, and continued to explain. "Zombie King''s blood after our addition, fusion, extraction, and finally eliminate the zombie virus, extracted this bottle of zombie blood without zombie virus!" "Blood without viruses." There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. The weight of this sentence is no less than a moment bomb in Wang Yi''s mind! You know, in the last decade of the past life, survivors organizations all over the world are looking for ways to resist zombie virus, but that is futile after all. The unchangeable nature of zombie virus has been deeply embedded in the hearts of all survivors. Only after reaching the third level of evolution, will they not be infected by zombie virus. But is it so easy to reach the third level of evolution? Ten years ago, Wang Yi was able to upgrade his constitution to level 5, but this was enough to raise his living standard to a comfortable level. As for what is comfort, not hungry, not frozen, can live, is comfort. Of course, there are many survivors who live much better than Wang Yi, but they are in the minority after all. Chapter 478 At least, in the Weishan Lake gathering place in the previous life, only one tenth of all the survivors can reach the level 3 evolutionists or above. That''s ten years after the Apocalypse! Feeling Wang Yi''s surprise, Zhang did not show off any more. He asked Lu Lei to take a drop of blood from his arm again. Then he combined the extracted blood with the blood and put it under the microscope. "Captain Wang." Mr. Chen called out to remind Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi woke up, went to the microscope and looked at it again. Sure enough, the situation this time was totally different from the last time. After the refined blood of the Zombie King blended with LV Lei''s blood, there was no previous situation. The pale yellow blood slowly combined with LV Lei''s blood, absorbed and gradually integrated. "This is what we studied in Jinling base. At that time, we went out to investigate and found the Zombie King, so we brought it back to the base. What happened later..." Mr. Chen sighed as he said that the situation was urgent at that time, so it was helpless to give up the hundreds of soldiers. "But fortunately, we have developed this. If we take it to the capital for detailed study, I think it''s only a matter of time before zombies become extinct!" Mr. Chen''s eloquent voice reverberates in this small room. Whether it''s member Zhang or LV Lei whose arm is bleeding, he looks like longing. Except for Wang Yi, he still stares at the microscope in silence. "In addition, the refined blood not only removes the virus, but also enhances the potential of the human body." Seeing that Wang Yi was not moved, Mr. Chen continued. "Enhance human potential!" Mr. Chen''s words finally moved Wang Yi. If the refined Zombie King''s blood can only help the survivors resist the virus, then it really has little effect on Wang Yi. After all, this life is totally different from the previous one. Only four months after the outbreak of the apocalypse, Wang Yi had become a three-level evolutor. However, it took two years for Wang Yi to reach this point in the last generation. Moreover, most of the people in the team are now two-level evolutors. As long as they develop steadily for a period of time, when everyone reaches the third level evolutor, they can resist zombie virus, It''s no use to Wang Yi. But this kind of Zombie King''s blood can also enhance the potential of human body, which makes Wang Yi a little moved. No one wants to be stronger. "Have you done any experiments to enhance human potential?" Wang Yi raised his head and looked at them thoughtfully. "Er... In terms of human experiment, because there are no conditions now, we did not do it." Zhang felt his nose awkwardly, not because there were no conditions, but because the experiment was for others to see. That''s why Mr. Chen and his group must go to the capital. There are some things that you know are useless. You have to let others know in order to achieve your goal. Wang Yi saw the two people constantly exchanging glances and guessed their meaning. However, Wang Yi didn''t think so much about it. After all, he and Mr. Chen were not the same people. "How can I believe that this Zombie King''s blood can enhance human potential without human experiment?" In fact, Wang Yi has believed Mr. Chen''s words. After all, this kind of joke is not so easy to play. However, for the sake of more interests in the future, Wang Yi can only ask questions again. "This..." Mr. Chen can''t help but be stunned. It''s true that without human experiments, this research can only be imagined, but now we can''t find the right people, so we can''t use the soldiers around us to do experiments, can we? "I''ll do it!" Without waiting for Mr. Chen to speak, LV Lei on one side can''t hold his breath. "Inject the blood of the Zombie King into my body. If it can strengthen my body, please ask captain Wang to escort us to the capital!" Lu Lei said and stretched out his arm again. His idea was very simple. He just wanted to prove it to Wang Yi. As a last resort, or as a matter of fact, he has the will to become stronger. For such a long time, LV Lei has deeply felt the horror of zombies. Without the escort of Wang Yi, LV Lei firmly believes that they can not go to the capital safely. "No way!" Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang refused almost at the same time. "Zombie King''s blood is only injected into animals. If it is injected into human body rashly, it may not be fused." Zhang explained nervously that they had done experiments before, and there was nothing unexpected about that animal, but it did not prove that human beings would be safe. "But Captain Wang didn''t believe it." Lu Lei flashed a touch of determination in his eyes, picked up the refined blood of the Zombie King and poured it to the wound of his arm. "I believe it." Seeing that the boy was going to take an extreme route, Wang Yi jumped in front of LV Lei and grabbed the blood of the Zombie King in his hand. If something really happened to this boy, Wang Yi would not be able to make the following request. Putting the bottle containing the blood of the Zombie King in the box carefully, Wang Yi turned his head and said to Mr. Chen, "It''s not impossible to send you to the capital, but..." Wang Yi deliberately put off a long tone, until Mr. Chen''s face was anxious. "Zombie King''s blood can enhance the potential of the human body. If it is developed in the future, it will surely have your share." Mr. Chen said without thinking, after all, this is today''s bargaining chip. "Yes, but I have another question." In Wang Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of doubt. "This Zombie King''s blood is so much, how can we guarantee the research and development?" "Captain Wang doesn''t have to worry about that." Mr. Chen looks relaxed. "Along the way, we have collected a lot of blood from ordinary zombies, including mutant zombies. Their blood can be refined, but the ability of enhancement is not as obvious as that of Zombie King''s blood." "Oh Wang Yi was surprised, not because of their research results, but because they were able to conduct secret research under the team''s investigation, and the team had not received any information. "Captain Wang, forgive me. We have to keep it from you." Sensing the change of Wang Yi, Mr. Chen could not help explaining. "The extraction of zombie blood may be related to the survival of the country in the future. We must be cautious. "What is the reason that Mr. Chen will disclose the news to me today? Don''t say it''s just for me to escort you to the capital. Wang Yi asked in a strange tone. Yes, it''s not worth revealing such an important secret just to be escorted. Chapter 479 In the middle of the night, the temperature continued to drop. Even Wang Yi, a third-class evolutor, could feel the coolness. "Well~ The delicate body in his arms uttered a low voice. Wang Yi pulled the quilt beside him to cover her smooth back. "Why don''t you sleep?" Feeling the man''s movement under him, doctor Shen asked softly. Since Wang Yi came back, doctor Shen noticed that something was wrong with Wang Yi. Even when he did it, he was absent-minded and seemed to be thinking about something. "Mr. Chen asked me to escort him to the capital just now." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly. "The capital? Have you promised him? " Doctor Shen''s voice was a little excited, his arms slightly supported Wang Yi''s chest, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Yi. "Well, they made an offer that I couldn''t refuse." When Wang Yi recalled what Mr. Chen had just said, he could not help sighing. "Great!" Doctor Shen let out a cry, and there was a flash of excitement in her eyes. What she cared about was not the condition, but that Wang Yi was going to take the team to the capital. "Why?" Wang Yi was a little puzzled. Why was Dr. Shen happy when she heard the news of going to the capital? "You forgot?" Doctor Shen glanced at Wang Yi with some complaint. "My daughter is still in the capital." "Daughter?" Wang Yi suddenly remembered that when she had just rescued doctor Shen, she did mention it. "Do you think I''m old?" Aware of Wang Yi''s eyes, doctor Shen was a little displeased. "I''m just thirty-eight years old. I got married early then, and my daughter is twenty now." "Silly girl, when did I say I dislike you?" Seeing doctor Shen''s appearance, Wang Yi stretched out his hands from the quilt and stroked doctor Shen''s shoulder. "But then again, if you don''t talk about your age, I''m afraid nobody would think that you are 38 years old this year." Looking at doctor Shen, who was half pressed on him, Wang Yi was surprised. Doctor Shen has a kind of temperament. She seems to be a lady who has been in a high position for a long time. She is totally different from Li Mei and Zhu min. facing her, Wang Yi always feels ashamed. That is to say, under the current situation, Wang Yi can have such a man''s confidence. "Ha ha~ Doctor Shen chuckled. After all, women of her age prefer Wang Yi''s words. "If you go to the capital, are you going to the capital to look for your daughter?" Wang Yi a change before relaxed tone, zhengse road. "Yes, I must find her." Doctor Shen flashed a resolute look in his eyes. He answered Wang Yi without thinking. Since her divorce, her daughter is all she has. No matter whether she is dead or alive, doctor Shen will go to find her. "What if I just pass by and don''t enter the capital?" Wang Yi had some problems. It was Wang Yi''s limit to send Mr. Chen near the capital. If he entered the capital, Wang Yi would not want to. The capital has always been the center of China, no matter before or after the outbreak of eschatology. Nearly 20 million survivors, millions of troops, countless resources, more people, more evolutionists, more disputes. Although Wang Yi had never been to the capital gathering place in his previous life, it did not hinder his view of the capital gathering place. People are surging, the land of right and wrong! Based on the huge population of survivors, there are the most evolutionists and powers in the capital area, among which the most powerful powers are unknown. Once human beings suddenly grasp them, they will have ambition, which even Wang Yi can''t avoid. Wang Yi was just the leader of a common corpse hunting group in the past, but now Wang Yi wants to build a gathering place, let alone other people. So Wang Yi didn''t want to go to the capital, because once he entered, there would be right and wrong. "You''re not going?" Dr. Shen was a little at a loss. "Well." In the dark, there came the voice of Wang Yi. The next day, it was just dawn. The construction site is white. It snowed last night. Snow is not big, a thin layer, but will cover up the black mark on the ground. "Oh, it''s snowing!" Xiaojingjing got up very early today. When she saw the snow-white outside, she couldn''t keep her childlike innocence. Just as xiaoxiangya put on her cotton padded jacket, she opened the door and walked out. "Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash~ Small quietly waving a small fist, will be a color steel room door banging. "Brother Xiaobao, come out to play?" Xiaobao in xiaojingjing''s mouth is the boy saved by Wang Yi and others in Shantou village. After being cured by doctor Shen, he stayed in the team. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" A tender voice came from the door, and a rustle came. Just as Xiaojing was about to wait, the door was finally pushed open. Small face is full of scars, it is a knife wound, as if a centipede crawling in Xiaobao''s face. However, he was not depressed. Maybe he was young and didn''t know what sadness was, or he had already hidden the terrible picture. You know, his father was chopped to death in front of him. "Come on, let''s make a snowman." Xiaojing grabs Xiaobao''s arm, and the two urchins happily run to a corner of the construction site. "Don''t go far!" As soon as Wang Yi pushed the door out, he saw two little dots jumping in the snow. "I know ~ ~" Xiao Jingjing turned back and answered, then took Xiao Bao and continued to run to the distance. It seemed that he didn''t take Wang Yi''s words seriously. "This girl." Wang Yi helplessly shook his head, usually the people in the team dote on Xiaojing, unconsciously, she developed this kind of unruly character. "Boom~~ At this time, the team in the middle of the construction site suddenly heard the roaring sound of the engine, which rang through the whole construction site. "Boom boom~~ It took ten or twenty minutes for the explosion-proof car to start. Yang Ze, Li Hu and his wife were on duty today, so they fell asleep on the explosion-proof car last night. However, when they got up in the morning, it was snowing outside and the temperature dropped. Even the explosion-proof car had some reaction, but fortunately, it started. "Brother Yi, the car is hot. When shall we leave?" They jumped from the explosion-proof car and ran to Wang Yi. "After breakfast, you must be careful when you enter Huaxian today." There was a flash of worry in Wang Yi''s eyes. It was not easy to find people in a county with a population of more than 1.5 million. "Hehe, I know." Two people hit ha ha, then go to the other side of the construction site, there Feng Shan with a few men have prepared breakfast. Half an hour later, a dark explosion-proof car set out from the construction site, leaving two marks in the snow, and quickly drove to Huaxian county not far away. Chapter 480 Hua county is located in the northeast of Southern Henan Province. It is a large agricultural county with a population of more than 1.5 million. Even if the infection rate of zombies is only 60%, there are nearly 900000 zombies in it, which is extremely dangerous. At this time, in the southwest corner of Huaxian County, an explosion-proof car quietly stops at a gas station, and three stealthy figures rush down from the explosion-proof car. "Brother Yi, come back quickly." The window of the explosion-proof car rolled down, Han Xue said nervously. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi bowed his hand, took Yang Ze and Cai Yao and ran to the community on the left side of the gas station. Because he didn''t know Han Wan''er''s specific location, Wang Yi decided to save his former friend, Yiyan, and then go to find Han Wan''er after he brought her back. The neighborhood on the left side of the gas station is Yiyan''s home. Wang Yi was here in his previous life, so I remember it very clearly. In addition, the location of this community is on the edge of Hua county, which is relatively remote. There are not many zombies nearby. At least when Wang Yi came, there was no sign of zombies. "Brother Yi, where do you think these zombies are?" As Yang Ze was running fast, he turned his head and asked Wang Yi. "Now, four months after the apocalyptic outbreak, the zombies in the city have basically gathered together, looking for food in groups, and if I guess correctly, there should not be many survivors at this location." Wang Yi could not help looking around. He saw that the gas station was desolate, several communities were dilapidated, and there was a lot of ruins in the distance, which should have been collapsed by huge corpses. "I hope she''s OK." Looking deeply at the neighborhood in front of him, Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a burst of sadness. In four months, too much can happen. Will she have eaten all her food? Or rather, a powerful mutant zombie broke through her door. "Here we are." Yang Ze light call, pointing to the front of the community. Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the area. Although it looks dilapidated, fortunately there is no place to collapse, and there are no zombies or human bodies on the ground. "Three units." Finding the building Yiyan lived in, Wang Yi rushed to the tenth floor without any hesitation. "Hoo Hoo~~ Cai Yao is the weakest among the three. Although Wang Yi has taken care of her a little these days, it''s only a short time. Cai Yao has just reached the first level of evolution. After running so far, she is still tired to climb the tenth floor. 3101, Yiyan''s residence. There is no time to care about caiyao, Wang Yi''s heart has been tense to the extreme, the dry eyes of Yiyan in the previous life suddenly appear in front of Wang Yi''s eyes. That is Wang Yi''s eternal pain, but in this life, Wang Yi arrived here two years in advance, what will change? "Creak~ "Brother Yi, the door is open." Yang Ze pulled out the two wires from the lock eyes and gently pushed the security door, which opened in response to the sound. "How can it be!" Wang Yi''s face suddenly darkened. If there was someone in the room, I''m afraid there would be a reaction when the door opened. But now, there was no one else in the whole building except Wang Yi''s breathing. "Bang Dang!" With one kick, Wang Yi rushed in like a wild man. "Whew, what''s the smell?" Yang Ze and Cai Yao follow Wang Yi into the room, but they are almost confused by the smell coming out of the room. The smell of something rotten and fermented was particularly bad. With the air blowing in suddenly, a piece of dust rose in the room, but Wang Yi ignored it and rushed straight into the bedroom. The bedroom is not big, just a shabby wooden bed and a computer desk. The bedding on the bed has turned yellow and piled up in a corner. There is a thick layer of dust on the computer desk, as well as various packaging bags and mineral water bottles. It can be seen that people in the room have been leaving for a long time. "Damn it Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold, and went to great pains to come, but it was still the same situation. According to Yan disappeared, although can''t prove that she has suffered misfortune, but now is the end of the world, a weak woman, how can be safe. "What''s the matter?" Cai Yao then came in, looking at the mottled room and Wang Yi''s painful expression. "The people he''s trying to save have already..." When he was in the car, Wang Yi said something about Yiyan to several people. In the eyes of many people, a friend of the opposite sex is impossible. But Wang Yi mentioned that there is no impurity in her eyes, just an expectation. Expect her to live, because she is the driving force of Wang Yi all the way. In Wang Yi''s eyes, no construction gathering place, including all the members of the team, was as important as Yiyan. She is the devil of Wang Yi''s heart, whether in the last life or in this life. "Brother Yi, there''s a situation here!" Just as Wang Yi was immersed in his grief, Yang Ze suddenly exclaimed. "What''s the situation?" Wang Yi immediately responded and ran out of the bedroom around caiyao. "Brother Yi, look, is this paper left by your friend?" Yang Ze picked up a piece of paper in the corner of the living room and gave it to Wang Yi. "She''s OK!" There was a flash of joy in Wang Yi''s eyes, because this paper was left by Yi Yan. "I went to the gathering place. Don''t worry." Cai Yao read the words on the paper in a soft voice. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi. "Gathering place? Are there any survivors around here? " Yang Ze''s eyes flashed a doubt. There were no zombies nearby. How could there be survivors. "Not necessarily, this piece of paper should have been left three months ago. The Apocalypse just broke out. Brother Yi''s friends may have left here with other survivors." Cai Yao said with a breath, and sure enough, the paper was immediately covered with dust. "It''s not a short time to leave." Wang Yimu looks at the empty room suspiciously. At that time, Wang Yi called Yiyan and asked her to prepare all kinds of materials, such as water and compressed biscuits. Moreover, Wang Yi paid her 40000 yuan. If Yiyan prepared according to Wang Yi''s words, these materials would be enough to support her for half a year. But now there are no other materials in the room except the half box of deteriorated mineral water in the corner. "She should have been saved and taken away the supplies. Because of the urgency of time, she left this paper for you." Cai Yao continues to analyze Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, why don''t we go back to meet Li Hu first?" Seeing that Wang Yi was still dazed, Zhang Ze could not help but remind him. "Go back first." Wang Yi sighed helplessly. Since Yiyan has gone, staying here can''t change anything. He can only wait to go back and plan. They left the room and ran all the way back to the gas station without any accident. Chapter 481 "How about brother Yi? Did you find your friend? " As soon as they get on the bus, Han Xue can''t wait to ask, what she cares about is not Wang Yi''s friends, but when she can save her sister. "No, she should have gone." Wang Yi sighed. Although he had a worse idea in his heart, he could only persuade himself with that excuse. "Where is your aunt''s house? Let''s go now. " A moment later, Wang Yi adjusted his mind. Since Yiyan''s whereabouts were unknown, it was impossible to find him in a short time. He had to find Han Wan''er first. "My aunt''s home is in Shengshi Garden community in the west of Huaxian county." Han Xue said in a hurry. "Shengshi garden." Li Hu murmured and took out a specific map of Hua county from his pocket. In the last few days before the outbreak, Wang Yi collected maps of possible locations along the way, especially Huaxian and Hohhot. "Found it." A moment later, Li Hu pointed to the area on the map of Huaxian county. "Our current location is here, Southeast of Huaxian county. If we want to get to the west of the city, there are only two roads." Li Weiping had a clear idea. Because his powers were far from his ears, and Li Weiping had many years of experience in the army, Wang Yi valued what he said. "Pass directly from the middle of the county, and there is a detour." Li Weiping then gave the map to Wang Yi. "Is there any densely populated area near this community?" Wang Yi took the map, did not first determine the route, but a dignified face asked to Han Xue. "This community is a school district house. My aunt and I live here to make it convenient for Wan''er to go to school." Han Xue said, pointing to a light blue mark on the map. "This is Huaxian No.3 middle school, where my sister goes to school." Wang Yi couldn''t help thinking. The place Han Xue was referring to was located in the center of Huaxian County, with dense buildings. Similarly, there was a greater possibility of zombies. "Yi, brother Yi, you must save my sister." Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, Han Xue couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She grabbed Wang Yi''s shoulder with her two hands. "I''ll save her. She''s not just your sister." Wang Yi takes off Han Xue''s hands, and then points to the green irregular pattern on the map near Shengshi Garden community and asks Han Xue. "What is this area?" "Here seems to be..." Han Xue thought for a moment, after all, she did not return to Huaxian for a long time. "Come to think of it, this is the West Lake in Huaxian county. It''s a large park." Han Xue doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why Wang Yi suddenly asked this question. "Well, Li Weiping, take a look and set your foothold in this park." When Wang Yi got the answer he wanted, he gave the map to Li Weiping. Huaxian West Lake Park, located at the edge of the west of the county, covers a large area. At the same time, it is close to Han Xue''s aunt''s home, which is Shengshi Garden community. At noon, the temperature gradually rises, the snow on the ground gradually melts and becomes wet. The black explosion-proof car shuttles through the mountains in the distance. "Well, is there anything in the park?" Wang Yi raised his head and asked Cai Yao who was looking at the park from the observation gate. "No zombies. No zombies in the distance." Cai Yao came down from the observation and said with a positive face. She''s a distant pupil, even if she''s a level one, she can see clearly any wind and grass within a kilometer. This is also the reason why Wang Yi took her with him in this operation. "Drive the explosion-proof car into the park." Wang Yi turns his head and commands Yang Ze, who is driving an explosion-proof car. "Boom~~ Yang Ze then ran the explosion-proof vehicle down the hillside, and fortunately, the four tyres of the explosion-proof vehicle were awesome, and deep veins were trapped in the mud on the hillside, rushing all the way into the park without any feeling of weakness. "Creak~ The door was forced to open, and several people jumped off the explosion-proof car one after another. After finishing a little, under the leadership of Han Xue, they ran straight to the county. About ten minutes later, three stealthy figures suddenly came in from one side of the park. "Damn it! Boss, look over there One of them, a short, sharp mouthed middle-aged man, saw the explosion-proof car parked in the park at a glance. His eyes flashed a touch of surprise. At the same time, he subconsciously reached out and pulled the strong looking man beside him. "Mouse, what the hell are you crazy about?" The strong man was almost dragged by the man named mouse. He said with an unhappy face. "Boss, look at that explosion-proof car. It seems that it just came here." The man said with a smile, that look, it is not insulting the nickname of the mouse. "That''s true!" The strong man pushed away the mouse and ran to the explosion-proof car. "The hood is still hot. It seems these people are not far away." The strong man reached for the hood and looked around. "Hey, hey, whatever, there is a shortage of vehicles in the gathering place. If we drive this explosion-proof car back, the old boss is not sure how to reward us!" The mouse laughingly touched the door of the explosion-proof car, eyes full of greed. "Bullshit, why do you say that?" The strong man showed displeasure on his face and pushed the mouse away. "That who, Ma Shou, you used to lock the lock, this car should be no matter." The strong man turned his head and called up the thin man with hand scars. "Give it to me." The man named Ma Shou answered, then took off his backpack and took out all kinds of tools. Screw driver, vice, iron sheet, steel wire, and several strange tools that can''t be named. You can see that this hemp hand is very professional. Boom~~ A moment later, the explosion-proof car started, three people driving explosion-proof car disappeared from a path in the park. At the same time, Wang Yi and his party of six, also under the guidance of Han Xue, close to the Shengshi Garden community. "Wow~~ The ground is full of broken glass. The shops on both sides are already dilapidated. The dried up blood, withered bones and broken clothes show what happened here. The road was overgrown with weeds. A big tree, which should have grown straight, crossed the middle of the road for no reason. However, it did not die. Instead, relying on its strong vitality, it grew very luxuriantly. Even in winter, the leaves on the big tree did not mean withered and yellow. It was lush and covered Wang Yi''s sight. "Wait!" Just as Li Hu was about to take the lead in crossing the big tree, Li Weiping suddenly reached out and grabbed Li Hu. "What''s the matter?" Li Hu''s eyes flashed with doubts and asked. Chapter 482 "I feel something''s wrong. Just a moment." With that, Li Weiping reached out and took down the two masses of cotton in his ears. At the same time, he closed his eyes and listened carefully. "Brother Li, don''t be so vigilant..." "Keep quiet." As soon as Li Hu was about to speak, he was interrupted directly by Wang Yi. "Shh Wang Yi stood at the front with one hand and motioned to several people not to interrupt Li Weiping. Li Weiping''s far ear power endowed him with extraordinary sensory ability. Even Wang Yi could not ignore this point. Looking at Li Weiping''s appearance, he should have heard something unusual. "Over there, there are corpses behind that building!" Sure enough, a moment later, Li Weiping suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to a five story building on the left side of the street, looking nervous. "Are you sure?" Wang Yi looked at the building. "Sure, and the number of corpses is at least 300!" Li Weiping affirmed. "Three hundred." Wang Yi''s face sank. Shengshi Garden community is just opposite. If you choose to take a detour, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. But if you go through it directly, it is very likely to disturb the corpses. Other people saw that Wang Yi was silent and knew that Wang Yi was thinking about countermeasures. However, no matter what Wang Yi ordered, they would not hesitate to implement it. Corpses, they have encountered many, whether it is a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand, to the end, is still safe through! "Be careful from here." In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi decided that instead of making a detour, he might as well walk directly from here. At first, the danger here has been predicted, while there may be more danger elsewhere. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Yang Ze and Li Hu jumped on the fallen tree and separated a half meter wide path among the thick leaves. Han Xue and Cai Yao passed by, followed by Wang Yi and Li Weiping. "Click~ With a crisp sound, several people who were about to pass through the trees stopped immediately. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked in a low voice. "It was me who broke a branch." Cai Yao''s tone in front of him was a little flustered. After all, several people were walking under the eyes of the corpse group. Even if it was just an accident, it was enough to make a few people fall into the siege of the corpse group. "Be careful." Wang Yi once again exhorted the team to move on. The trunk of this big tree across the road is very thick, like a large cement pipe. I don''t know whether it was formed before or after the end of the world. After several people passed, they immediately walked to the other side of the street, away from the building. "Da Da Da The slight footstep sounds with several people''s walking, even the atmosphere dare not gasp. Before blinking an eye, several people march to the opposite side of the building with the corpses. "Oh~~ Just then, a clear zombie roar came from the rear of the building. "I''ll go! There''s a goddamn corpse group! " Li Hu screamed, then reacted, and immediately put out his hand to block his lips. After all, several people are doing things under the noses of the corpses. Even if they are not afraid of the corpses, they''d better be careful. Wang Yi was stunned when he heard the voice. He waved his hand subconsciously and motioned several people to stop. "Brother Yi?" Yang Ze asked in a low voice. "Shh He motioned to Yang Ze not to make a sound. Wang Yi moved forward gently until he reached the opposite side of the building. Then he stopped and looked at the side of the building across a street. As it was noon, the sun was strong, and there was no shadow on the side of the building, Wang Yi''s eyes swept through several old cars on the street, clearly seeing the situation on the side of the building. A few zombies wander aimlessly on the side of the building, and from time to time a few more zombies emerge from the rear. In the blink of an eye, the zombies return to the rear of the building, as if they were on patrol, full of humanity. "Be careful. Follow me." Seeing that these zombies had wandered to the back of the building and disappeared, Wang Yi immediately turned back and gave orders in a deep voice. "I understand." Several people agreed, and then followed Wang Yi carefully. "Fortunately, these zombies didn''t find us." A moment later, several people have passed through the zombie group wandering in this area, in the heart of the most nervous Han Xue also can''t help but pat the chest, a face of luck. "Sister Xue, don''t be afraid at all. If we hadn''t come here with a mission this time, I would have snapped a few hundred zombies alone!" Li Hu said confidently. "Don''t blow it. I think a crawling corpse can beat you." Yang Ze does not hesitate to satirize Li Hu. The two are usually mixed up. Needless to say, this kind of mutual disintegration also happens from time to time, which will not affect their feelings. "Oh, I''ll go!" As soon as Li Hu raised his eyebrows, he would fight with Yang Ze. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ At this time, a few people behind suddenly came something violent friction sound, Li Hu action can not help a meal, turned back to look. "I, damn it! Look Just a look, Li Hu''s face became terrified. "What''s the matter?" Yang Ze''s eyes flashed doubts and asked. "That, that big tree!" Li Hu pointed to the rear of several people, looking frightened. "What big tree?" Seeing that Li Hu couldn''t understand what he said, Yang Ze had to look back. "Damn it! How did it get up? " I saw that the tree that several people had just crossed seemed to have life at this time. The leaves on the trunk rustled and kept shaking, while the thick trunk, as if pulled by an invisible rope, stood up straight from the ground! "Damn, mutant plants!" Wang Yi looked at the frightening scene in front of him and thought of what he had seen in his previous life. Mutated plants, like other mutated species on the earth, all absorbed zombie viruses before they changed. However, because of the characteristics of plants, they did not grow as fast as animals, so they did not change as fast as animals. It was not until the last few years that mutated plants appeared. But even if it appears late, but their attack power is not weak, look at the diameter of nearly two meters thick trunk, we know it is not easy to provoke. "How did it come so early?" After the shock, Wang Yi regained his calm, and doubts arose. The appearance of the mutant plants in the previous life was two years before Wang Yi died, and the mutant plants appeared only four months after the outbreak of the present and the last life. It seems that this mutant willow has existed for a long time. "Yi, brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Hu around had some confusion, after all, this play should be his first contact. "Run Wang Yi returned to his senses and immediately let out a soft voice. Wang Yi had some experience in the powerful fighting power of mutant plants. When he met this species, he did not consider anything except running. Chapter 483 "Run! With the fall of Wang Yi''s voice, several people''s faces changed greatly almost at the same time, because they felt a little anxious from Wang Yi''s tone! It was not many times that I knew that Wang Yi could have such a situation. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ A few people did not run a few steps, the rear of the willow that has been standing up suddenly trembled violently, green willow sharp contraction, as if in the general accumulation of force, between blink of an eye to change out! "Whoosh~ The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the willow of the mutant willow seemed to be a long whip. In the blink of an eye, it had already been pulled behind several people. "Damn it Yang Ze felt the wind coming from his ears, subconsciously looking back, he saw that the wicker was about to be pulled out on him! "Be careful!" Li Hu also saw this scene, but because the target of willow attack is Yang Ze, Li Hu can calmly react, directly from the waist to take out a pistol, aiming at the whistling willow is a shot! "Bang~ "No!" Wang Yi''s voice was still a step slow, and there was no time to stop Li Hu. "Poof~~ Although Li Hu is not a soldier, after such a long time of training, Li Hu''s shooting skills are absolutely enough, let alone in such a short distance. After the gunshot, the willow which was drawn to Yangze was directly broken by the bullet. The broken willow branch was nearly two meters long. It fell to the ground like a green python. It kept twisting its body. It was very shocking. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ Willow after mutation, has been able to feel the pain, branches were shot off, willow trunk of the fierce shaking a few times, followed by a willow shoot from the crown, like green lightning general, towards a few people fast shot! "Roar!! "Oh~~ At this time, the zombies hidden near the building were also attracted by Li Hu''s gunfire. After a few roars, a climbing corpse suddenly appeared in front of the crowd and blocked the way. "Yang Ze, Li Hu, you two deal with the mutated willow. Give me the zombie!" As Wang Yi''s voice fell, the formation of the team immediately changed. Yang Ze and Li Hu jumped to the rear of the team with machetes in hand, while Wang Yi rushed directly to climb the corpse. Li Weiping, caiyao and Han Xue were not very effective. Staying in the middle of the team can ensure safety. "Roar~ The creeping corpse didn''t mean to flinch when he saw Wang Yi rushing over. His dark blue skin glowed in the sun. His limbs and claws made great efforts to dig deep holes in the asphalt paved road on the ground. His whole body was like a shell and hit Wang Yi head-on. "Bang! Just like two high-speed cars, crawling corpse and Wang Yi collided with each other. "Click, click~ A burst of broken voice immediately sounded, just this time, the creeping corpse broke at least three ribs, we can see how strong Wang Yi''s physical quality is! "Oh~ The creeping corpse was about to flee to the rear with a cry of pain, but how could Wang Yi, as he wanted, stretch out his hand fiercely, grasp the fragile neck of the creeping corpse and twist it hard! "Creak, creak~~ Wang Yi seemed to be screwing a mineral water bottle. He turned the neck of the corpse twice and then pulled it out. The corpse''s ferocious head completely separated from its corpse! Wang Yi had no time to clean up. He threw his body aside and rushed to the rear of the team. "Whoosh, whoosh~~ "Pa Pa~~ Just in the blink of an eye, Li Hu and Yang Ze were wounded by the willows from the mutated willow tree, and their camouflage clothes were all in tatters, just like beggars, holding a machete and slashing at the willows in front of them. "Click, click~~ A few willows with thin wrists were cut down to the ground, but for the mutant willow, except for the pain, it had no effect. Its branches seemed to be endless. One by one, it pulled out to several people. "Whoosh, whoosh~~ With the increase of wicker, Li Hu and Yang Ze are obviously weak. They can''t resist the attack of variant willow and keep retreating until a wicker breaks through their defense and enters the middle of the team. They entangle the defenseless Cai Yao! "Wow~ When the willow full of green leaves came into contact with caiyao, the original smooth surface suddenly split a gap. Countless wooden thorns like steel nails came out of the willow and stabbed caiyao''s skin hard! "Goo, goo, goo~~ The thickness of the willow changed immediately, as if a python was eating. In the blink of an eye, the willow became thick. At the same time, the surface of the willow changed from emerald green to blood red. Cai Yao is just a first-class psionic. She has no strength to break away from the bundle of willows. With the passage of her blood, her face becomes very pale, and even the voice of calling for help is not audible. "Brush~ At this time, Wang Yi just looked back and saw this scene at a glance. Without any hesitation, he directly drew out his machete and aimed it at the dark red wicker! "Poof~~ Willow should be broken, a stream of blood from the broken willow, fell to the ground, such as gecko tail, no rules of distortion. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi immediately took over the weak Cai Yao. "Thank you, thank you." Cai Yao''s face is pale, her eyes are blank, and even her weight has been significantly reduced. It can be seen how much blood she has just been sucked away by the mutant willow tree. She is also a powerful person with strong physical quality. If she changes to an ordinary person, she will not die and will be in a coma. "Be careful not to be entangled with it." Wang Yi flashed a look of heartache in his eyes and gently handed Cai Yao to Han Xue, who was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. "Take care of her. I''ll kill the mutant willow." After handing caiyao over to Han Xue, Wang Yi and Li Hu and Yang Ze cut down the willows. However, they did not notice that caiyao, who was lying in Han Xue''s arms, looked at Wang Yi. Just now Wang Yi''s look of heartache happened to be seen by Cai Yao. "Is he in love with me?" Cai Yao felt dizzy in her mind. She didn''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or Wang Yi''s eyes. "Poop, poop, poop~~ With the addition of Wang Yi, the pressure of Li Hu and Li Hu suddenly lightened, the broken willows on the ground increased, and the attack strength of the mutant willows gradually decreased. "Click~ "Damn, this game should be really fuckin ''weird!" A knife cuts the wicker that draws over, Li Hu urgently gasps two, angrily scolds a way. The mutant willow is extremely tough. Although the three of them are all one size fits all, they have also spent a lot of effort, especially Li Hu and Yang Ze, who are panting and their physical strength has dropped sharply. "Brother Yi, it''s almost done. When shall we withdraw?" Avoiding the attack of willow, Yang Ze took time to ask Wang Yi. "We can''t retreat safely without killing it completely." Chapter 484 Wang Yi shook his head and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. The attack of mutated willow has never stopped. If we retreat at this time, I''m afraid it will give mutated willow an opportunity. "What about that?" Li Hu said anxiously. "You two protect caiyao. I''ll kill the mutant willow." Wang Yi turned his head and gave a command. Regardless of the willow strips that came all over the sky, he rushed up with a machete. WOW~~ The mutant willow also seems to feel Wang Yi''s intention, waving the willow strips with thick and thin wrists to attack Wang Yi. "Click, click~~ With a sharp knife waving, all the branches in front of him were cut off by Wang Yi. Before the next attack, Wang Yi jumped to the root of the willow. "Scandium~~ The clear and crisp sound seemed to be the strike of steel. Wang Yi waved a machete and cut directly at the thick trunk of the willow tree! "Wow~~ The mutated willow trees trembled violently. Leaves of palm size, like concealed weapons, flew out of the branches and shot at Wang Yi on the ground. "Poop, poop, poop~~ Wang Yi quickly put his machete across his head. Although the machete was broad, it still couldn''t stop Wang Yi''s strong body. Two leaves, like daggers, penetrated Wang Yi''s shoulder, leaving only two stems trembling slightly outside. It can be seen that the mutant willow had strong fighting power. If a few people had retreated just now and the mutant willow suddenly came behind, the team would surely have casualties! "Ho~ Wang Yi yelled angrily, and his shoulder muscles suddenly contracted. He forced out the two leaves embedded in the muscles. He held back the pain and stabbed at the root of the willow tree! "Click~ Wang Yi tried his best to cut off one third of the tree trunk with a diameter of nearly two meters! "Wow~~ A dark green viscous liquid spurted from the wound of the mutant willow. Wang Yi subconsciously jumped to the side to avoid the unknown liquid. "It''s too late~~ As soon as the dark green liquid splashed on the ground, a Black Mist immediately rose, accompanied by a pungent smell, which made Wang Yi dizzy. Just a pungent smell has made Wang Yi dizzy. If the dark green liquid spills directly on Wang Yi, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Hiss~~ Before Wang Yi recovered, the mutant willow suddenly launched another attack. Several branches intertwined together to form a willow that was nearly thigh thick. It wrapped Wang Yi''s body tightly, leaving only his head exposed. The machete also fell to the ground because Wang Yi was captured. "Brother Yi!" Li Hu and others in front of him saw that Wang Yi was captured by the mutant willow tree. Qi Qi roared and rushed to rescue Wang Yi. "Roar!! At this time, a roar came out of the back of the building. Then, a tall figure, like a shell, came out from the back of the building and hit several people directly! "Bang! The ground was shaking, and the asphalt road was smashed into a huge pit. Several people fixed their eyes and saw that it was a strong corpse standing in front of them! "Damn it Yang Ze''s face flashed with determination. He held the machete tightly and rushed up to the strong corpse. Although Yang Ze had fought against the mutant zombie alone before, it was also a weak defensive crawling corpse. Yang Ze was able to kill the crawling corpse with his speed ability and fighting skills, but now the strong corpse with a height of more than four meters stands in front of him, regardless of its attack power, speed and defense ability, Strong corpses are higher than climbing corpses, and Yang Ze does not have the experience to fight strong corpses alone. This time, it''s more dangerous than good! "Well The roar of the strong corpse spread to Wang Yi''s ears. The confused feeling in his mind gradually dissipated and his consciousness returned. "Hiss~~ The wicker wrapped around Wang Yi''s body was like a python with tangled muscles. It continued to exert its power. At the same time, the wicker cracked a series of marks, and the sharp wooden thorns protruded from the wicker, pierced Wang Yi''s skin and deeply embedded in the muscles! "Ho!! Wang Yi let out a cry of pain. His consciousness was instantly clear. He felt that his strength was passing quickly. He wanted to struggle to change the bundle of willows, but he couldn''t make any strength at all! "What to do?" Wang Yi''s arm trembled slightly. He tried his best to hold up the wicker on his chest to make sure he could breathe. But in his mind, he was thinking quickly about the countermeasures. "There is a dagger at the waist, but the willow of the mutant willow has strong binding ability, and it''s hard to hold up a gap by itself. How can I draw out the dagger at the waist?" Hissing~~ At this time, the willow of the mutant willow suddenly contracted violently, and even the gap was squeezed by the willow. Wang Yi saw that breathing became a problem. "No!" There was a fluster in Wang Yi''s eyes. The feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, and the light in his eyes became dim. If he didn''t find a way, he would die in the wicker of the mutant willow! "Hula~~ The mutant willow manipulated the wicker to fly wildly in the air. In this way, he wanted to speed up the consumption of Wang Yi''s physical strength. However, Wang Yi was tightly bound by the wicker, so he had no ability to resist, so he had to let the wicker throw himself around in the air. "Wait! That''s... Machetes! " Just as the light in front of him was about to be replaced by darkness, a silver figure suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s eyes. It was Wang Yi''s machete, which fell to the ground after it was tied by a mutant willow. "How can I forget it!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy for the rest of his life. In his panic, he forgot his own powers! "Control!" "Whoosh~ Wang Yi just thought of consciousness in his mind. The machete lying on the ground seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand. He flew directly from the ground and chopped hard at the root of the mutant willow! "Click~ With a crisp sound, the root of the willow tree had been cut off by Wang Yi for nearly a third before, and now it has been cut off by another knife, almost half of it. "Hiss~~ With the fall of the machete, Wang Yi felt that the willows tied to his body loosened immediately, and the pressure dropped sharply. Although he had not completely lost his strength, at least the feeling of lack of oxygen in his brain had disappeared. "Come again!" Wang Yi roared, and the invisible force manipulated the chopper to aim at the root of the mutated willow tree. It was another knife! "Click~ This time, the chopper was deeply embedded in the trunk of the mutant willow tree. The two meter thick trunk was less than the palm width and had not been cut off! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The mutant willow shakes violently, and the green leaves on the crown change at the speed visible to the naked eye. Green yellow, withered yellow, until falling, just in a moment, just that knife, has completely cut off the mutation willow and the ground interface channel, no matter how strong it is, but always can not get rid of the limitation of plants, no land nourishment, the root suffered heavy damage, there is no doubt that it will die! Chapter 485 "Boom~~ The thick trunk of the mutant willow kept tilting until it collided with the low building beside the road. However, its root was broken. No matter how strong its vitality was, it could not return to the sky. The willows tied to Wang Yi withered quickly. Without Wang Yi''s efforts, they had already broken into countless withered vines. "Kill~ Yang Ze rushed to Qiangshi. He didn''t want to fight with Qiangshi. It was just because Wang Yi was controlled by a mutated willow tree, and Qiangshi was just blocked in front of several people. If he wanted to save Wang Yi, he had to cross the barrier of Qiangshi. "Roar! Strong corpse mouth sends out bursts of roar, five sharp claws reflect out bursts of faint light in the sun, aiming at Yang Ze who flies to pounce hard to grasp! "Whoosh~ It underestimated Yang Ze''s speed. At the moment when he was about to collide with the strong corpse''s claws, Yang Ze''s body flipped flexibly, as if he were a loach. He dodged the strong corpse''s claws, and at the same time, he quickly slashed on the back of the strong corpse''s hand with a knife! "Poof~~ With a dull sound, a long wound appeared on the back of the corpse''s hand, and the smelly blood flowed out, but it was just like this. It broke a little skin and shed a little blood, so as to strengthen the corpse''s strong defense ability. This injury had no effect on it at all. Just as Yang Ze was about to launch a second attack, a shadow suddenly appeared on his head. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that the other paw of the corpse had appeared on his head. The claw, which was bigger than the door, roared down on Yang Ze. "Go back!" Seeing this scene, Li Hu at the back reminds Yang Ze quickly, but Yang Ze seems to be scared by the attack of the strong corpse. He doesn''t move now and lets the Zombie''s claws hit him! "Deng Deng Deng!! At this time, behind the strong corpse, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. In the blink of an eye, a figure rose from the sky and jumped onto the strong corpse''s shoulder! "Poof~ Without waiting for the strong corpse to react, Wang Yi directly put the dagger in his hand into the eyes of the strong corpse! "Roar! Strong corpse can''t help but send out a burst of pain roar, clap Yang Ze''s claw also took back, toward Wang Yi that stands on its shoulder to grasp. Seeing the claw like a steel knife clawing at him, Wang Yi quickly pulled out the dagger inserted in the eye socket of the strong corpse and saw the flaw of the strong corpse''s attack. Instead of retreating, he broke into a straight line and went out from the bend of the strong corpse''s arm accurately! "Still in a daze! Run After landing, seeing that Wang Yangze was still in a daze, Wang Yi could not help but scold him angrily. He dragged Yang Ze to Li Hu and ran away. "Roar! Although strong corpse is tall, it is not as clumsy as giant corpse. On the contrary, its reaction is very sensitive. It does not attack Wang Yi with one claw, so it reacts immediately. It raises its strong thigh and aims at the two people fleeing in front, which is one foot. "Hoo~ There was a smell of fishy smell behind his ears. Wang Yi didn''t turn his head back. With the feeling that his backhand was a knife, he collided with the paw of strong corpse! "Jingdang~ With a crisp sound, Wang Yi''s machete couldn''t break the hard skin of the corpse at all. The huge force went down the blade to the palm of Wang Yi''s hand and directly cracked the tiger''s mouth. Fortunately, Wang Yi didn''t fight with brute force. Instead, he ran away with the strong corpse''s power. At the same time, Yang Ze also reflected that the speed ability was fully exerted, It''s half a minute faster than Wang Yi. "Oh~ At this time, the strong corpse behind suddenly howled, as if calling something! "Not good." Wang Yi had a look. The roar of the corpse was just the sound of calling other ordinary zombies. "Run, to the front area!" There was no time to think about it. Wang Yi immediately yelled at Han Xue and Li Weiping in front of him. The situation of the county was unknown, and there was a strong corpse blocking the way. He couldn''t kill it in a short time. If he was entangled by the corpses, he would have to explain it here. "Go! Han Xue chides and pulls Cai Yao, who has just recovered a little bit, to run wildly. Li Hu and Li Hu immediately draw out their machetes and keep alert of the surrounding situation. Wang Yi and Yang Ze''s speed is not slow. In the blink of an eye, they have caught up with the four people in front, and the strong corpse behind also follows Wang Yi''s pace, and sometimes makes a few deafening roars. "Wow~~ A dark cyan figure suddenly flashed through the shops on the street, broke the window and rushed towards several people. "Go away! Wang Yi was angry, and his speed suddenly soared. Before the corpse came, he met him. "Poof!! The chopper full of cracks cut through the air. It was just a knife. The creeping corpse who wanted to attack Wang Yi was dead. "Keep running!" See a few people speed some drop, Wang Yi reminds a way hastily. "Ouch!! A pile of ordinary zombies suddenly appeared at the crossroads ahead, blocking several people tightly. "Li Hu Yang Ze defends both sides and rushes directly over!" Wang Yi''s face flashed by, and he was determined to take the team''s speed. Like a high-speed truck, he crashed into the corpses! "Bang bang!! The zombies crowded in front of the corpses didn''t even have time to react, so they were directly knocked away by Wang Yi, who was like a mang beast. A sound of broken bones sounded. Looking at the zombies, they had already jumped into the air and fell into the shops beside the street. "Poop, poop, poop~~ A dense voice then rang out, Li Hu Yang Ze on both sides holding a machete, like a harvester, where the blood flies, limb and arm take off! "Be careful! Cai Yaojiao, who was protected in the middle, pulled out the dagger and threw it out. "Poof~~ The zombie who wanted to attack Wang Yi was stabbed in the eye by the suddenly flying dagger. Qi Gen went in and fell behind Wang Yi. "Thank you. Wang Yi, who had come back to God, said thanks, but he kept on cutting a zombie into two sections. "No, be careful. Cai Yao''s face flashed pale. It can be seen that the knife just now was not easy for her who was seriously injured. "Poop, poop, poop~~ The sound of chopping and killing never stops. In the blink of an eye, the corpse group blocked in front of us has been killed by several people, and the strong corpse behind also catches up. One foot steps on an unfortunate zombie, stretches out its claws and grabs Han Xue, the last one in the team! "Ah~~ Han Xue didn''t kill several zombies, and her physical quality was just the beginning of the second level evolution. She had no experience and ability. Facing the claws of the strong corpse, she could only shout unconsciously and close her eyes, as if she could avoid the attack. "Stupid motherfucker! Wang Yi just turned back to see this scene, immediately reached out and pulled Han Xue over. "Hoo~~ The sharp claw rubs Han Xue''s forehead, and the cold feeling makes Han Xue shiver. Chapter 486 "Hello! Wake up Hearing a familiar voice, Han Xue subconsciously opened her eyes, but saw Wang Yi looking at himself with a worried face, and he did not know when to enter his arms. "How''s it going? Is there a strong corpse Wang Yi in front of him suddenly roared with pain, and his facial features were twisted together. "Poof~ A mouthful of blood spurted from Wang Yi''s mouth, and the hot blood splashed on Han Xue''s face. "Brother Yi!" Li Hu roared and waved his machete at the back of Wang Yi! "Poof~~ The claw that attacked Wang Yi was embedded in Wang Yi''s body. Before it could be pulled out, it was split into two parts by the angry Li Hu. "How about brother Yi?" Li Hu then helped Wang Yi. "It''s OK. You''re carrying Han Xue on your back. Spread it quickly. Wang Yi shook his head in pain. Just now, the creeping corpse attacked while he saved Han Xue. Although the wound was terrible and there was a blood hole in his back, fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs. He could hold back the pain. "Leave me alone." Wang Yi opened Li Hu''s hand, looked at the creeping corpse who was about to launch another attack, turned and split the last two zombies in front of him. With the help of breaking through the blockade of the corpse group, he rushed to the front area. "This way, this way!" Han Xue finally wakes up and rushes into Shengshi Garden community, guiding several people and rushing into a residential building. "Roar~~ Zombies roared one after another. In just a moment, nearly a thousand zombies nearby were attracted. In addition to the strong corpse who first chased Wang Yi, a giant corpse was also attracted. "Boom boom boom~~ The 7-meter-tall giant corpse strode forward, ignoring the two-story building in front of him. His huge body was like a tank, directly smashing the building. Rusty steel bars wrapped around him, but could not stop his pace, and quickly approached the community. "Come on, tenth floor!" A step into the unit door, Han Xue immediately came to the strength, a lead down the stairs rushed up. "Deng Deng Deng A burst of rapid footsteps, Wang Yi endure severe pain, gnashing his teeth to climb the tenth floor. "Which one?" Wang Yi asked Han Xue. ˇ°1001ˇŁˇ± Han Xue calms down and points to the security door on the left. "This is my aunt''s house." "Li Hu, kick it away." Wang Yi supported the corridor wall, and his tone was not as calm as before. "Good." Li Hu should be a, then back a few steps, aiming at the security door is a fierce foot. "Boom~~~ This kick out, as if the sky were falling apart in general, security door opened, but the whole building, also followed the shaking up. "Giant corpse!" Wang Yi barely stood still and quickly ran to the edge of the corridor window to look down. "Roar~~ Countless zombies surround the residential building and rush into the unit door. The huge corpse is pounding the residential building one by one. The powerful force has changed its way of thinking. When it meets the hiding human, its first reaction is not to hunt, but to destroy the obstacles first. "Ah!! Just at this time, Han Xue, who enters the room to look for her, suddenly gives out a cry of panic. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked a voice and ran in quickly. However, Han Xue stood in the middle of the living room and looked along her eyes. Two dead bodies were lying on the ground hugging each other. "Wan''er, Wan''er is gone!" Han Xue points to two corpses on the ground and cries. "Here, this is my aunt and uncle." The two corpses were tightly hugged to each other, and the dry muscles were tightly attached to the bones. From the appearance, the two corpses should be normal human beings, and the time of death should not be short. "Look! See if there are any other bodies in the room. " Anxiety flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. The two men were dead. Han Wan''er "Brother Yi, I''ve searched all over the room and found no other bodies!" A moment later, several people gathered again in the living room. "If not." Wang Yi''s gloomy face relaxed slowly. As long as Han Wan''er''s body was not found, it proved that she was still alive at least, and there was no deviation from her previous life. "Boom~ At this time, the sound of the impact downstairs suddenly became strong, and the residential building began to tilt slowly. Although the angle was not big, everyone could feel it. "I can''t stay here." Wang Yi holds Han Xue who falls to himself. "What about my sister?" Han Xue looks sad and looks at the two corpses. Although she doesn''t find Wan''er''s corpse, it can''t prove that she didn''t die. "You said, you said you wanted to save my sister." As if grasping the straw, Han Xue grabs Wang Yi''s collar with her feeble hands and roars. "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that your sister is not in danger. As long as she is in the county, I will find her." Wang Yi''s words reveal firmness, not to comfort Han Xue. If Han Wan''er is not found here, then she must follow the route of previous life and have no influence because of Wang Yi''s rebirth. She is still alive. In a corner of the city, Wang Yi can''t give up on her. "Brother Yi, let''s go, the building will collapse soon!" Yang Ze looked down from the window. The huge corpse kept pounding the residential building. After a while, the ground had been piled with all kinds of building debris, and a big hole appeared in the outer wall at the bottom with the falling of the giant corpse''s fist. "Go now." Wang Yi said, looking at the opposite side of the window, which was a nearby residential building, not damaged by zombies. "Whoosh~~ The three toothed hook made of fine steel shot out of the window. It didn''t disturb the corpses downstairs. It accurately shot at the opposite residential building and directly shot in through the broken window. "Jingdang~ Feeling the vibration from the rope in his hand, Li Hu tugged hard and the rope was stable. "You go first." Wang Yi took the end of the rope from Li Hu''s hand and motioned Li Hu to climb to the opposite side along the rope. The height of the ten story building is more than 30 meters. Below it are the roaring corpses. They just climb past with a rope without any insurance measures. Let alone Li Hu, even Wang Yi can''t treat them calmly. "Gudong Li Hu swallowed his saliva and climbed up the rope tremblingly. Li Hu''s physical strength was absolutely enough, but somehow, he always felt dizzy in his mind. For Li Hu, this is the first time. "Hurry up, what are you dawdling about?" Wang Yi, who was dragging the rope, saw that Li Hu was still hesitant. He could not help but step forward and directly kicked Li Hu out of the window! "My God~~ Li Hu low roared a, the voice all had some hoarse, but fortunately did not cause downstairs Zombie''s attention. "Yi, brother Yi, you, give me some preparation next time." Li Hu held the rope tightly in both hands and complained with tears in his eyes. Chapter 487 Half an hour later, Chengdong, a little far away from Shengshi Garden community. "Hoo Hoo~~ "Brother Yi, where is the supermarket you said?" Li Hu gasped for breath and asked Wang Yi who was lying on his back. "Ahead, ahead, another 500 meters." Wang Yi''s face was pale. Although the two wounds on his back were simply bandaged, the blood was still flowing. The pure white gauze had become blood red. "Five, five hundred meters?" Li Hu wailed. Since he escaped from the community, Wang Yi''s physical strength dropped rapidly with the outflow of blood. Until 20 minutes ago, he was unable to walk independently. In 20 minutes, Wang Yi, a strong man with a weight of more than 200 kg, ran nearly five kilometers. Even Li Hu, a second-class evolutor, could not bear it. "Fee, fee what words, speed up." Wang Yi stretched out his hand and patted Li Hu''s sweating head. He bared his teeth to Li Hu''s pain. Who knew that Wang Yi had suffered such a heavy injury, but his strength was not reduced. "Brother Yi, there are less than 100 corpses left behind." Li Weiping, who had been running behind, took down the cotton ball and felt that the roar of the zombie was getting rarer and rarer. He ran up to report to Wang Yi. "I can''t see Juli''s zombie on my side." Cai Yao, who is supported by Han Xue, looks back, and the huge corpse just chasing after several people disappears. "Roar~ As soon as the words fell, a pale figure suddenly appeared in the shop on the side of the line and rushed towards Li Hu who was carrying Wang Yi. "Whoosh~ Before the zombie approached Li Hu, a white light flashed across the head of the zombie. "Poof~ As the thick black blood splashes in the air, Yang Ze immediately reaches out his hand, grabs the corpse''s decapitation in his hand, carries a machete on his back, and draws a dagger from his waist. In the blink of an eye, a piece of basic meat has been taken out of Yang zecong''s brain. Although most of the zombies around here are attracted to Shengshi Garden community, there are still many scattered in every corner of the county. They come out from time to time to cause some harm to Wang Yi, but in the end they all become the souls of Yang Ze. In just half an hour, Yang Ze''s pocket has no less than 20 fast basic meat. "Is that the supermarket?" Li Hu''s speed suddenly slowed down and looked at the small building across the road. Huajin supermarket. For Wang Yi, it''s very familiar. It was here in his previous life that he met people that Wang Yi could not forget. They were not lovers or relatives, but the people Wang Yi wanted to see most in his life. Wang Yi raised his head and looked at the two-story single family building in front of him. "Brother Yi, brother Yi?" Li Hu felt that Wang Yi did not move and shook his shoulder subconsciously. "Go straight in." Wang Yi recovered and immediately ordered to enter the supermarket. Although he met Han Wan''er here two years after the outbreak of the last world, now, Wang Yi somehow has a feeling that he will get news from Han Wan''er in this supermarket. "Wow~~ Yang Ze went forward to open the shutter door, and several people came in. This supermarket is a medium-sized supermarket. It has two floors, which are similar to the layout of ordinary supermarkets. The lower floor is a variety of snacks and vegetables. Of course, now there is only an empty shelf. After the shutter door is closed, the first floor falls into darkness. "Up the second floor." Although caiyao''s evolutionary level is not high, Yuantong''s power is extremely powerful. In this case, she can see the elevator that has stopped running on the edge of the supermarket at a glance. "Deng Deng Deng A disordered sound of footsteps, a few people from the elevator to climb to the second floor. On the second floor of the supermarket are daily necessities. All kinds of dusty towels and washbasins are scattered all over the ground. It can be seen that they have been searched before. Rows of narrow windows provide a weak light. Yang Ze took the lead in turning around on the second floor. After he found no danger, he immediately went down to the first floor and closed the shutter door. At the same time, he was also responsible for guarding. "Hiss~~ As Li Hu slowly put Wang Yi on the ground, under the pressure of the wound, Wang Yi could not help but let out a cry of pain. "Brother Yi, I''ll find out if there''s alcohol or something like that." Li Hu said a word, then and also down to the first floor. As soon as they left, only injured Wang Yi, puzzled Han Xue, Cai Yao and Li Weiping were left on the second floor. "Yi, brother Yi, have you been here before?" Maybe it''s because the silence is too terrible. Han Xue finally can''t hold her breath. Her weak body leans to Wang Yi''s side and asks in a low voice. "Yes, and never." Wang Yi sighed and turned his head to look around. Everything in the supermarket was no different except that it was not as old as before. "Ever been here? And... Never been here? " Wang Yi''s mysterious words made Han Xue''s doubts even more serious. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, found the alcohol!" Li Hu''s low roar came from downstairs. Li Weiping, who was concentrating on investigating the situation, could not help frowning. The power of far ear gave him the ability to hear everything within a few kilometers, but it also gave him a lot of trouble. He is extremely sensitive to sound. Even in his sleep, a trace of indisputable sound will wake him up. But fortunately, Li Hu should have thought of this, roared a voice, and then walked up the second floor. "Brother Yi, this is the basic meat collected by Yang Ze. It has been cleaned." Li Hu handed a bottle of highly white wine in one hand and handed dozens of basic meat to Wang Yi in one hand. "Caiyao, you have one too." Wang Yi took the basic meat and did not put it directly into his mouth. Instead, he called Cai Yao, who was close at the side. The little girl had been sucked a lot of blood by the mutant willow tree before. It''s not easy for her to persist all the way to the present. However, as soon as she stops now, Cai Yao''s spirit is a little depressed. "Ah, oh!" Cai Yao heard Wang Yi call her, quickly opened his eyes and saw Wang Yi holding a piece of basic meat in front of her. "Thank you, thank you." Cai Yao''s face is slightly red. She takes the basic meat and puts it directly into her mouth. "Oh, little girl." A smile flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. He shook his head. After taking a piece of basic meat, he slowly closed his eyes and felt the energy of planned meat gradually dissipated in his body. The planned meat of ordinary zombies has no effect on Wang Yi now. If you want to upgrade to a level 4 evolutor, you can only take the basic meat of mutant zombies. But none of the basic meat contains energy. Since it can''t help to upgrade, the energy of basic meat has other effects! Chapter 488 Recovery. Perhaps its energy is not so powerful and fierce, but it is like a mild traditional Chinese medicine, constantly repairing the body until the energy is exhausted. Twenty minutes later. "Captain, the zombies are gone." Li Weiping put the cotton ball in his ears. Since several people entered the supermarket, the zombies lost their target. After wandering around for a while, they scattered and disappeared in the corner of the county. "Well, go and call Yang Ze up." Wang Yi nodded and turned to Li Hu. "Boom~~ Just then, a faint sound of traffic came from outside, which made several people in the room look tight. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi looks at Li Weiping. Li Weiping immediately removed the dough and listened for a moment. "Someone''s coming, a car, four people." A few people can only hear the general voice, but Li Weiping directly heard the number of people outside. "Deng Deng Deng As soon as the voice fell, Yang Ze on the first floor ran up quickly. "Brother Yi, there are survivors coming from outside." Yang Ze looks a little nervous. "Hide until they come in." Although there were only four people on the other side, and it was impossible to have several of them so powerful, Wang Yi didn''t want to make trouble. The corpses had just dispersed. If there was any more noise at this time to attract the zombies, it would be dangerous. "Wow~~ The rolling shutter door was opened slowly, and four tall and thin figures appeared at the door of the supermarket. "Hey, brother, just now the movement on the west side of the city attracted all the zombies nearby. It should be safe here." The stout man looked at the open supermarket with a smile on his face. "Be careful. There may be other dangers here." The skinny man was obviously the leader of these people. He gave orders and took a few people into the supermarket. "Damn, we can''t eat these things every day if the food is not taken away by those two little girls!" While swearing, the stout man climbed to the second floor and pulled up a cowhide belt from the shelf and stuffed it into his mouth. "Creak, creak~~ Teeth and tough belt a burst of friction, chew for a long time, short and fat man is in the belt left a tooth mark. "It''s not as hard for the Red Army to cross the grass as we are." The short and fat man pulled out the saliva belt from his mouth with a sad face. "Come on, come on, stop the bullshit and take these things away." The tall and thin man waved impatiently, took down a black backpack from his waist, and put all the belts on the shelf into the backpack. This is their grain. The leather belt, in other words, is made of man-made leather. They think it''s made of cow leather. At least, it can fill their stomach. Just as a few people were collecting all the things that can be put into the stomach in the supermarket, a few pairs of cold eyes were watching a few people warily in a corner of the supermarket. Cai Yao can''t help but look at Wang Yi when she hears the man''s conversation. It seems that they live a miserable life. Wang Yi puts his hand to his ear, shakes his head and points to some men to listen to them. "Hey, brother gun, you say that the boss and several forces nearby are all going to besiege that little girl. When we win them, can our life be improved a lot?" Squat man while sweeping another row of goods and materials on the shelf, while turning his head on the rod brother obscene smile. "Those two little girls are not bad. I don''t know if we''ll have a chance to start them after they''ve played." Looking at the short and fat man''s licentious expression, we can see that he has been longing for this aspect for a long time. After all, after the outbreak of doomsday, his mouth has rapidly decreased, especially for women. "It''s not up to you to think about the beauty. After they''ve played, it''s estimated that the two women will be abandoned long ago." Brother Gan snorted coldly, with a touch of complaint in his tone. He was the leader of a force nearby. Others went to besiege the two girls, but he took his men to collect materials in the supermarket. He was angry. The two little girls have the biggest influence in the neighborhood. At the same time, they have collected all kinds of materials and grains in the county. As a result, the other forces in Huaxian are very hard because they have no food and materials. That''s why they want to launch a siege. "Beast Han Xue heard these people talking about such obscene words, can not help but gnash their teeth scolded a. "Who! Who''s there! " Brother Gan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the voice. He didn''t know where to draw a kitchen knife and pointed to the hiding place of Wang Yi. "What''s the matter, brother?" The short fat man didn''t hear Han Xue''s voice. Leng Buding saw that brother gange lit up the kitchen knife and asked in a hurry. "There''s something over there!" Brother gun''s arm holding the kitchen knife trembled slightly. Just now he just heard the movement, not sure whether it was a person or a corpse. "Yes, there is something!" The short and fat man''s voice raised eight tones, quickly picked up an iron bar from the ground, and his two small eyes were staring at the shelf in front of him, looking at the posture. Once things were bad, it was estimated that he was the first one to run. The other two thin men are also staring at the corner of the shelf. "Who, who, hurry out!" With courage, brother Gan took a few steps forward and stayed in front of the shelf. Although the distance was close, because the light on the second floor was not good and the shelf was in the corner, brother Gan was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t see the situation behind the shelf. He just felt that there was a fuzzy shadow behind. "Get out." Wang Yi, who has been silent, pushes Han Xue beside him, raises his chin toward the outside and signals Han Xue to go out. "Why?" Han Xue raised her hands and made a helpless corpse, as if to ask why she was. "Bang! Wang Yi then kicked Han Xue''s buttocks. "Ah~ Han Xue screamed, covered her buttocks and ran out from behind the shelf. "My God ~ ~" "Help "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" A few men only saw a vague figure whistling out from behind the shelf. They thought it was the zombies who rushed over. One by one, they held their heads in fear and scurried around. All kinds of weapons in their hands also fell to the ground. "Well See a few men as mice meet cats general scurry, Han Xue to do not know what to say. "How are you..." Han Xue rubs her buttocks and raises her hand to say hello. "Who? Why is she a woman? " The short fat man had been hiding under the shelf for the first time. When he heard Han Xuejiao''s voice, his small eyes flashed a little doubt. "Woman!" One side also hiding under the shelf of the bar brother face change, to not fear, but with a touch of desire. Chapter 489 "What? Woman The other two men under the shelf had green flashes in their eyes. How long has it been? From the end of the world to now, there are several women in the gathering place, but only a few of them are good. No one dares to touch them except the boss, but they are suffocating. Several people nervously poke their heads out from under the shelf. The first thing they want is two slender legs. They wear black leather boots and look up along their long legs. Their plump hips bulge slightly and their slender waist is full. Although their upper body is blocked by the loose camouflage clothes, they don''t delay their beautiful fantasy. Han Xue is not as beautiful as she thought. It''s just because these people are hungry and thirsty. I''m afraid that they can put an ugly girl in front of them at this time, not to mention Han Xue. "Er... Do you want to come out and talk?" Han Xue looked down at the four heads sticking out from under the shelf, but in her heart, she scolded Wang Yi all over. If it wasn''t for his sudden kick, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Behind the shelf in the corner, Wang Yi looked at the performance of those people, and his eyes relaxed. There are no weapons in these people''s hands, and it seems that they are not powers. "Brother Yi..." Yang Ze said in a low voice. "Go and get them." Wang Yi nodded and naturally understood Yang Ze''s meaning. "Li Hu, too. Don''t kill them yet." Seeing that Li Hu also had the intention of coming forward, Wang Yi waved his hand, and they ran out from both sides to hide in the shadow. "Oh, me! Still, she''s a beauty. " The short and fat man quickly crawled out from under the shelf and got up to stare at Han Xue''s better face. "Clang clang"~~ The thin shelf was directly overturned by the three people below, and all of them got up and stared at Han Xue in front of them. "Yiliu~ A trace of transparent saliva, saved from the corner of brother gun''s mouth. "You, what do you want to do?" Han Xue is a little flustered. Although she knows that Wang Yi is behind her, in the face of this situation, even if someone protects her, fear is inevitable. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Of course it''s you!" The chubby man chuckles and approaches Han Xue. A pair of black palms take off the same dirty cotton, revealing his fat body. "Ah~ When did Han Xue see such a scene, she closed her eyes and couldn''t help retreating, but she was tripped by the debris at her feet and fell on the ground. "Tut tut ~ ~ this woman is sensible and knows how to cooperate with her brothers." Chubby man full face obscene smile, step by step close to fall on the ground of Han Xue. "Damn it, get back to me!" The elder brother can''t hold his breath at last. His eyes are red and he gasps quickly. He drags the stout man to the back. "Rod, rod, you come first, you come first." The stout man woke up and immediately turned into a dog leg, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his evil eyes. Why should he go first? Why can''t you just watch from behind! The stout man thought about this, but he felt angry. Yu Guang saw the kitchen knife on the ground. Without thinking about it, the stout man bent down to pick up the kitchen knife and slashed it at the back of his neck. "Hoo~~ A chill came from the back of his head, and he just felt uncomfortable and wanted to go over his head to see what was going on. "Big brother, you, you don''t want to come here?" Han Xue naturally saw what happened behind brother Gan. In order not to scare the snake, she had to sacrifice her hue, stretch out her slender hand, and tightly grabbed her chest collar. "Er..." brother gun is attracted by Han Xue''s seductive action. Although there is something wrong, everything is not important in front of women. "Hey, hey, don''t come here? What do you want me to do? " The elder brother of the stick laughs obstinately and raises his hands to make a gesture of grasping. "What do you want?" Han Xue''s face suddenly turns cold and says harshly. "If you want to die, will you go or not?" The sudden change of Han Xue makes brother gun puzzled for a while. In brother gun''s heart, Han Xue is just a weak woman. She was tender one second ago. How can she suddenly become so tough now? "Damn it, I''ll have a toast instead of a fine. I''ll have you now!" There was a flash of anger in brother Kan''s eyes. Since the woman didn''t cooperate, she had to be tough. "Hiss~~ Just when brother Gung was ready to pounce on Han Xue, a miserable white light suddenly flashed. When brother Gung reacted, a dagger with cold light was already on his neck. The sharp blade cut his skin, and a drop of blood fell on brother Gung''s collar along with the sharp edge of the dagger. The pain from his neck made brother Gung''s heart sink. "She''s not alone!" Although his body didn''t dare to move, his brain ran fast. However, he didn''t know where the three men behind him were? "They have been solved by me." A slightly hoarse voice came from behind. Brother Gan felt a pain in the back of his head and fell into the darkness before his eyes. In half an hour. "Wow~~ A bottle of mineral water was directly splashed by Li Hu on the unconscious brother''s face. "Sobbing~~ Brother gun wakes up and wants to open his mouth to shout, but he finds that he can only make a whimper. His eyes sweep down and he just sees a rag in his mouth. "Pa Pa! Yang Ze waved his hand and patted brother patting on the cheek. "Listen clearly, when you were in a coma just now, your men had already told you everything. I will ask you some questions immediately. If your answer is different from what your men said, you and them will die!" As Yang Ze said, he moved his head and looked left and right. He followed his eyes. Sure enough, all his three subordinates were tied up, with rags of the same style in his mouth, leaning askew on the shelf. "Wuwu! Brother Rod''s eyes flashed a look of fear, and the two strong men with machetes around him looked at him badly. Brother Rod pecked rice and nodded, indicating that he understood. "Hiss Yang Ze immediately pulled off the rag that was stuck in the mouth of brother Gan, and Li Hu put his machete on brother Gan''s neck. Only when he was scared, would he tell the truth. Wang Yi had taught them this for a long time. "Huhu ~ ~ big brother, don''t, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you anything you ask!" Rod brother gasped a few breath, immediately began to beg for mercy. "Damn it, keep it down!" Li Hu raised his eyebrows and stuck his machete to his fragile neck. "Yes, yes." Brother gun nodded in a hurry. He was about to cry. Chapter 490 "Brother Yi." Seeing that he was quiet, Li Hu looked at Wang Yi. "Who else?" Brother Kan, who had already accepted his fate, glanced forward with courage. He saw a burly man sitting on the opposite shelf, just blocking the narrow window. A faint light came in from his back. He could only see his vague outline, and even the company commander could not see anything clearly. "Don''t look at it." Li Hu kicked the elder brother''s foot hard and sat him on the ground. "All right." Wang Yi waved his hand to make him fear. What he said next should not be fake. As for the other three people, they just woke up a few minutes earlier than this brother. Wang Yi didn''t need to waste his breath to be interrogated one by one. "How many women and people are there in your gathering place?" The purpose of interrogating him is to find Han Wan''er and Yi Yan. Wang Yi doesn''t want to know anything else. "Woman, woman?" Rod brother''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, Wang Yi''s problem made him completely confused. If you ask about weapons, food, personnel and other things, brother Kan still feels normal. But this man directly asks the women in the gathering place, but he is confused. "Damn, our boss asked you!" See rod brother silent, Li Hu''s tone immediately cold up. "Five in all!" Brother Gan answered Wang Yi in a hurry. "How old are they?" Wang Yi frowned and continued to ask. "All middle-aged women in their 30s and 40s." With the help of machete, brother Kan''s mind suddenly became extremely sensitive, and even the appearance of the five women came to mind. "Thirty or forty years old..." Wang Yi thought for a moment. Han Wan''er is only thirteen or fourteen years old now. Even Yi Yan is in her twenties now, which has nothing to do with the four words of middle-aged women. "Lie, I think you want to die!" Seeing that Wang Yi was silent, Yang Ze thought that Wang Yi was doubting this elder brother''s words. He immediately angrily picked up the steel pipe on the ground and aimed it at elder brother''s shoulder. "Boom~ There was a sound of broken bones. "Ah ~ ~ big brother, I, I didn''t lie. There are only a few women in the team, and they are also the women of our leader." He felt that his arm was unconscious, but he didn''t dare to do anything extra. For fear that he would be angry with the two murderers around him, he touched his neck directly. "How many gathering places are there near Hua county?" Wang Yi waved, motioned to Yang Ze and Li Hu to pull brother gun up from the ground and continued to ask. "Six, six." Brother gun carefully answers Wang Yi''s question, and his eyes are slightly afraid to take a look at Li Hu. "Six. There are quite a few gathering places in Huaxian county." Yang Ze was a little surprised. Along the way, the team met less than five gathering places, but Huaxian had six gathering places "Huaxian has a large population, and the six gathering places are normal." Wang Yi shook his head. Before, the team was just on their way, and there was no special search. It was normal that they didn''t meet several gathering places. "Tell me about the specific situation of these six gathering places." Finally, just as Li Hu was ready to wave his iron bar, Wang Yi asked again. "Big brother, there are so many people in these six gathering places. I, I don''t know the specific situation." Brother Gan''s sweat trickled down, but the question Wang Yi asked was too general. Brother Gan didn''t know how to answer it. "I don''t know? I think you are itchy! " Li Hu then swung the iron bar and tried to fight. "No! I, I don''t know. " Brother Gan wailed, tears and snot gushed out in an instant. "Stop!" Wang Yi suddenly made a sound and motioned Li Hu to stop attacking. The question just now is really a little big. He can''t answer it. It''s normal. "Bang~ Li Hu can stop. The iron rod rubs his shoulder and falls to the ground. The tiles on the ground are split. It can be seen that Li Hu is not soft. "Just now I heard that you were going to besiege some forces. Have all the gathering places gone?" Wang Yi stepped forward slowly and gently held brother Kan''s shoulder. "Yes, that gathering place has collected all the grain in Hua county. We have nothing to eat, so we have to unite to deal with those women." Brother gun endured the pain on his shoulder and answered Wang Yi intermittently. "The women?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. "It''s women. They''ve robbed most of the women around Huaxian county. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be only five women in our gathering place." Since the establishment of that force, relying on the powerful strength of the two leading women, brother GaN has robbed women, food, and other five gathering places around Huaxian County, all of which have been abused by them. "That is to say, all the surviving women in this county are basically in that gathering place?" Wang Yi''s hands suddenly forced, and he pinched brother Kan''s shoulder. "Yes, all the women are in that gathering place." Rod elder brother pain call, but dare not struggle. "Is it possible that Wan''er is also there?" One side of Han Xue heard that all the women are in the gathering place, immediately came forward and asked urgently. "Big sister, I don''t know who is Wan''er." At this time, brother gun finally understood that this group of people were looking for people. If he had known, he would have said it directly. He got a stick for no reason. Who would he go to argue with? What he didn''t know was that next, he would feel very lucky to be hit by a stick. "You should know where the gathering place of that woman is?" Wang Yi thought for a moment and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, yes." Rod elder brother does not understand a way. "Good. Li Hu, you go and get rid of those three people. " Wang Yi nodded and winked at Li Hu. "The solution?" Brother gun murmured suspiciously. "What''s the solution? Is it... " As soon as the restless thought in his heart fell, brother gun saw that the strong man around him put down the iron bar that caused him pain, drew out the dagger from his waist and walked towards the three people in the corner. "Wuwu Although the three subordinates of brother gun were a little bit colorful, they were not stupid. Seeing Li Hu with a dagger on his face, he immediately thought of what would happen next. One by one, he sobbed and shrank back. But they were all tied up. Where could they retreat? Until they hit the back wall, their spirits had completely collapsed. Death is not terrible. It''s just a moment. But it''s the most terrible thing to watch Death approach, but you can''t hide or escape. Chapter 491 "Boo, boo! Elder brother, don''t kill me. I know where the gathering place is. Let me go. Let me lead the way! " The short fat man suddenly spat out the rags in his mouth and cried for Li Hu''s life. "Brother Yi?" Li Hu hesitated to look back. The elder brother was broken on his shoulder. If he was fat, his action would be more convenient. "Kill it." Wang Yi shook his head. Since the news came from brother gange, it''s a reward to let him live a little longer. "Yes." Li Hu quickly walked up to the stout man and grabbed him by the collar. "No, don''t kill me, I, I..." Poof~~ The sharp dagger cuts the short and fat man''s neck, and the hot blood gushes out along the edge of the knife on his neck. Li Hu presses him directly on the ground to avoid getting blood on his body and attracting zombies. "Wheeze, wheeze~~ The short and fat man was like a fat pig with his throat pierced. He was lying on the ground panting. His body was shaking and a smell of coquettishness spread from him. "See, if you cheat us, your three men will be your next fate." Wang Yi gently put the head of brother gun to the other side with both hands. The three undead bodies kept twitching in the corner, and the hot blood flowed all over the floor. Brother gun looked at the terrible scene and nodded blankly. "Just know." Wang Yi patted brother pattan''s face, got up and walked to the first floor. To kill these people, Wang Yi had no burden in his heart, or even such a concept. Wang Yi met many good or bad people. If he killed a few innocent people, he would feel guilty. Then Wang Yi could not have struggled for ten years in his last life. "Wow~~ The windows on the second floor were smashed from inside. A moment later, the bodies of the three men were hung out of the window by Li Hu and Yang Ze. The blood that had not yet solidified dropped on the ground along the toes of the three bodies. A cold wind blew by, and the strong smell of blood spread wantonly, enveloping this area. The purpose of doing so is to attract all the zombies nearby to here, so as to facilitate Wang Yi''s escape from the county. "Da Da Da A burst of rapid footsteps, Li Hu and Yang Ze quickly from the second floor, directly jumped into the old van in front of the supermarket. "Brother Yi, it''s all done." Yang Ze jumped into the driver''s seat and pointed to the three bodies on the second floor of the supermarket. "Well, let''s go." Wang Yi nodded and leaned back on his chair. Although he had just taken a piece of basic meat, the wound on his back could not be healed so quickly, and the blood was still flowing out. "Boom~~ Yang Ze immediately launched the van, which was old but awesome. With Yang Zecai getting off the gas, the van made a loud noise and ran up the empty street. "Roar!! A zombie suddenly rushed out of the shop by the side of the road, but instead of chasing the van, it ran towards the supermarket smelling the blood in the air. Before Wang Yi left, the two-story supermarket collapsed under the siege of zombies, and the three corpses with all their blood became food for zombies. Outside Huaxian, in a remote mountain depression. Nearly three meters high wall will be surrounded on both sides of the ravine. The wall is one meter thick, built of brick and stone. The wall is filled with sharp wooden sticks of arm thickness, many of which are black, which is the trace of zombie blood. Inside the wall is a tent made of old canvas. Roughly speaking, there are more than 50 tents. On the clotheslines everywhere are all women''s clothes. This large gathering place is all made of women. In the middle of the tent. Han Wan''er''s tight leather clothes outline a low-key arc of her undeveloped body. She has a delicate face, a thin body, and black hair scattered on her shoulders. Her big eyes are filled with perseverance. It''s strange that such aggressive eyes should appear on a little girl who is less than 15 or 16 years old, which makes Yi Yan confused. "What happened to her?" Yiyan couldn''t help thinking back to three months ago. At that time, she prepared a lot of food and drinking water at home according to Wang Yi''s instructions. She wanted to wait for Wang Yi to come to look for her, but that night, there was a violent shooting sound outside. A moment later, Yiyan''s door was knocked. Yiyan didn''t want to open the door, because Wang Yi once said that he wanted her to wait for him, but somehow, Yiyan seemed to suddenly lose control of her body. Her body actually disobeyed her consciousness, opened the door and carried the little girl in. That little girl is Han Wan''er! "Sister Yiyan, what are you thinking?" Han Wan''er feels Yiyan''s eyes. Her tender face hangs a smile and looks at Yiyan. "No, nothing." Yi Yan waved his hand in a hurry. "Oh? Is that right? " Han Wan''er showed an expression of disbelief. "Are you thinking about the man named Wang Yiyi again?" Han Wan''er reveals a touch of wisdom in her eyes. She only turns her pretty face red. "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." Yiyan''s subconscious sophistry was just the look of expectation in his eyes, but he betrayed himself. "Hum, if you want me to tell you, that Wang Shiyi must have forgotten you for a long time. Otherwise, it''s been more than four months. Why didn''t he come to you?" Han Wan''er turned her eyes and said sour. "No, he''s not like that. He, he will come Yiyan sighed. Two months ago, Yiyan thought so, but now, for four months, Wang Yi still didn''t come. If he promised on the phone, Yiyan was not sure. "Well, men don''t have a good thing." Han Wan''er''s childish face flashed a trace of hatred. For no reason, she had some opinions on Wang Yi, who knows how this young girl could have such a big opinion on men. "No, boss Wan''er!" Just when Han Wan''er wants to continue to instill the concept that men are not good things into Yi Yan, a woman''s panic voice suddenly comes from outside the tent. "Come in!" Han Wan''er has a positive look. She really feels like a boss. "Hula~ The curtain made of thick canvas was lifted from the outside, and a relatively strong, dark woman ran in in panic. "Sister Xia, what''s the matter outside?" As soon as the woman came in, Han Wan''er immediately jumped down from the seat. It can be seen that Han Wan''er still has some respect for this woman. Chapter 492 Although sister Xia is five big and three thick, her appearance is absolutely not ugly, but she is less feminine and more heroic than ordinary women. "Elder Wan''er, the sisters who are on guard outside have found that people from other gathering places have touched her." Sister Xia bowed slightly and said respectfully. "How many other gathering places?" Han Wan''er''s nose wrinkled and slightly worried. "These men, they just robbed some of their food. They have to work so hard!" "Er..." Sister Xia felt embarrassed when she heard that. Others may not know, but sister Xia is in charge of the big and small things in the gathering place. For this aspect, her heart is like a mirror. If it''s a little food, it''s OK. Sister Xia can''t help but recall that a while ago, the seemingly harmless little girl in front of her and more than 100 sisters gathered one by one to search for all the rice, water and materials. After Han Wan''er returned with her men full of money, the five gathering foundations of Hua county went through the storm. Except for the people, there were other things, It''s all swept away. "Which gathering place is coming?" Don''t feel Xia elder sister strange vision, Han Wan son crispy ask a way. "No, it''s not that one, it''s all. All the people from the five gathering places have come here!" Sister Xia was worried in her tone. Before she searched for materials, they were attacked one by one. Under the leadership of Han Wan''er, the more than 100 sisters were on the offensive. But now the five gathering places are united, and there are more than 1000 people. They are about to encircle the depression! "Five? Hum, who gave them the courage to unite against me Han Wan''er snorted coldly, and a fierce sense of killing appeared on her young face. "Sister Xia, you call all the sisters. It happens that the weapons I just made have not been used. This time." Han Wan''er clenches her silver teeth. "I''m going to make them regret the Siege!" "Boom~~ A fierce roar of the engine rang through the valley. A black explosion-proof car rushed down the hillside and stopped in the gully a little further away from the gathering place with a creak. "Hey, brother gang, look at this car, isn''t it?" A strong looking man was sitting in the cab of the explosion-proof car, controlling the car. After stopping, he looked back at the middle-aged man in the car with a smile on his face. Brother gang was dressed in a loose camouflage suit. His hair was short, and he stood up like a steel needle. His face was very gloomy, and his narrow eyes flashed from time to time. "Well, it''s a good car. You can choose one when you clean up these little girls." Brother Gang said, pointing to the wall in front of him. "Hehe, thank you, brother gang." Ma Heng looked longingly at the high wall opposite him. Thinking that there was a place to release tonight, he couldn''t help feeling excited. "Oh, Ma, brother Ma, it''s my business to get this car back, isn''t it..." On the co pilot''s seat, the short mouse saw that the boss had a reward, and immediately he couldn''t help but mutter. "What''s the hurry?" Ma Heng glanced at the mouse discontentedly. "When I''m finished in the evening, you can use the girl!" "Hey, hey, thank you, brother ma." The mouse chuckled twice, two short legs curled up directly on the seat, and there was an invisible bulge in his trousers. "You two go and have a look. When will Zhang Laoliu come over?" After a while, brother gang in the back seat can''t wait. The appointed time is two o''clock in the afternoon. Now it''s two thirty, but the other four gathering places haven''t arrived yet. "Boom~~ At this time, the explosion-proof car behind a sudden engine sound, the car three people look back, only to see a team of old pickup trucks, vans, as well as the right dilapidated off-road vehicles composed of the team from the back of the hillside down. "Didi!! The first looking brand-new fopika rushed directly to the explosion-proof car and stopped together with the explosion-proof car. "Creak~~ A harsh sound of friction sounded. The dark window of the pickup car slowly came down. From inside, a young man with dirty pigtails and colorful tattoos spread to his cheek. He was Zhang Laoliu. "Ha ha! Brother gang, you are all right! " Zhang Laoliu stretched out his head and first said hello to brother gang. Then his eyes were attracted by the explosion-proof car that brother gang drove. "Oh! Where did brother gang get this? This is the explosion-proof car of SWAT! " Zhang Laoliu pushed the door open, hoping his eyes would get into the explosion-proof car. "It''s my two men who honor me." The corner of brother gang''s mouth cocked up slightly, his face full of pride. In addition to Zhang Laoliu''s gathering place where there is no shortage of vehicles, the other gathering places are almost completely on foot. How can gangge not be proud to get this powerful explosion-proof car now. "I said, this winter, you wear a vest is not cold?" Brother gang''s eyes moved down and swept the black vest on the upper part of Zhang Laoliu''s body. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about that." With a mysterious smile, Zhang Laoliu puffed up his thick chest muscles and began to shiver. "All my men have come here, brother gang. What about yours?" Looking at brother gang''s proud look, Zhang Laoliu couldn''t help laughing. "Are your men still running behind? Ha ha ha ha." "My men have come long ago!" Just elder brother cold hum a, turn head to front of Ma Heng command way. "Let them come." "Yes Ma Heng looked at Zhang Laoliu with a slight sneer, then turned on the communication equipment of the explosion-proof car, arrogant. "Hello! That who, you bring the team here "I got it." There was a steady sound from the messenger. A moment later, the trees on the hillside on the left side of the explosion-proof car suddenly shook, and then a team of about 200 people rushed down the hillside. "I''ll go. I even have a walkie talkie!" Zhang Laoliu looked at Ma Heng slowly put down the walkie talkie, his eyes suddenly burst out a greedy look. Walkie talkie is not a rarity, but in the end of time, water and electricity had already stopped supplying. Even if there was a walkie talkie, there was no place to charge it, but the explosion-proof car was different. There was a port specially designed for charging the walkie talkie in the car, and the walkie talkie was left by Wang Yi. "Hey, brother gang, how about I trade 10 cars for your explosion-proof car?" Before the business is done, Zhang Laoliu can''t hold his breath. This explosion-proof car is extremely powerful in appearance, and there are all kinds of tools in the car. If you get it, it will be of great use to the future development of the gathering place. "Ten? No way. " Brother gang shook his head with disdain. "Too little? OK, I''ll add ten more! " Zhang Laoliu has a big face. For him, there is no big difference between ten cars and twenty cars. Chapter 493 "No, you''re wrong. I mean, I won''t change as many cars as you take!" Seeing that Zhang''s face was getting gloomy, brother gang couldn''t help but smile to himself. He slowly took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket. Ma Heng in front of him reacted faster. Seeing that brother gang took the cigarette in his mouth, he quickly took out the lighter. "Patta~ There was smoke. "Hiss~~ Although he smoked second-hand smoke, Ma Heng was intoxicated. It''s so damn comfortable! This kind of feeling can only be felt when the boss smokes. Who makes cigarette resources too scarce. "If you don''t change it, don''t change it. What the hell are you doing?" Zhang Laoliu murmured two times discontentedly and returned directly to the pickup truck, only with his gloomy eyes, and occasionally swept the armored car beside him. His desire is self-evident. "Why hasn''t director Dai come yet? He is the leader of this attack on these little girls. " At the end of a cigarette, brother gang gradually lost his patience. His anxious eyes sometimes looked at the towering wall in the distance, and sometimes turned to the rear. "He''s an important man, so he''s going to be the last one." Zhang Laoliu dissatisfied to see eye Gang elder brother, yin and Yang strange airway. "What do you mean by that?" Just brother is not stupid, naturally know that Zhang Laoliu said something. Important people come out last, and vice versa. "You know what that means." Zhang Laoliu didn''t know where to find a file. He was grinding his pistol''s nails little by little. He didn''t even look at brother gang. "This siege of that little girl, you bring the least number of people, when you fight down, you should also take the least things!" Zhang Laoliu blows his nails and looks at brother gang. There are six gathering places in Ze county, not counting Han Wan''er''s gathering place. Among the other five gathering places, brother gang ranks in the top three, with only about 200 people, while Zhang Lao Liu brings nearly 300 people. As for director Dai, who is one of them, the number of people in his gathering place is more, with nearly 1000 people. Of course, these are all increased after Han Wan''er robbed materials. As for the last two gathering places, the total number of people is less than 200, and they usually act according to director Dai''s face and have no right to speak. As soon as Zhang Laoliu said that he had the least supplies, brother gang immediately opened his temper, pushed the door open and pointed to Zhang Laoliu''s nose. "Damn Zhang Laoliu, don''t think you have too many people and too many cars, I''m afraid of you. If it wasn''t for today''s business, I''d clean you up first!" At ordinary times, brother gang doesn''t dare to talk to Zhang Laoliu like this, but today, brother gang is full of confidence, because this explosion-proof car has more than communication equipment! "No, if you want to fight now and kill you, I can get more supplies." Zhang Laoliu, who was not willing to be outdone, jumped out of the car and cheered. "Wow~~ Ma Li, a member of the two sides, surrounded the two cars. Although they were emaciated due to the lack of food for a long time, they were not inferior to each other in their momentum. One by one, they held all kinds of steel pipes, machetes, and even many people took simple bows and arrows to aim at each other. It can be seen that these gathering places were not as united as they thought, Before the siege began, contradictions broke out. Tick, tick A few drops of sweat flow down the forehead of brother gang and Zhang Laoliu. I don''t know when the two eldest brothers have more guns in their hands. Zhang Laoliu''s is a police hand, which he found in the police station surrounded by the corpses, and it is also the source of his arrogance. In brother Gang''s hand, he carries a standard rifle, and the black barrel points to Zhang Laoliu''s forehead. It was found in the explosion-proof car, otherwise, brother gang would not dare to be so hard. "Hoo Hoo~~ Just at this time, a cold wind suddenly rowed up. Just when the two men with guns were beaten by the leaves, they couldn''t open their eyes. A dark shadow suddenly flashed from the distance. In just a few seconds, the dark shadow rushed to the middle of them. "Click, click~~ They only felt a flash of black shadow in front of them, and then their wrists shook violently. When they reacted again, the gun in their hands had disappeared. "Ha ha ha "I said that the two eldest brothers came here today to besiege those little girls. Why did they fight first before they got down to business?" An unusually amiable voice came to everyone''s ears. Looking along the voice, a middle-aged man with an abnormally fat body was smiling at them. The black suit on his body outlined a dangerous arc of his round stomach, as if the suit would be torn at the next moment. His feet were polished shoes, and even in the snow covered Valley, there was no black mud. "Director Dai." Zhang Laoliu took the lead to react. His face turned into a smile and said hello politely. "Well, my men will be here in a minute." Director Dai nodded and looked at brother gang. "Gangzi, I''m not talking about you. Lao Liu is young. Even if he''s making trouble, why do you still make trouble with him?" Director Dai''s tone of reprimanding the younger generation is that his hands holding guns are behind him. With his big belly and decent suit, it really means that cadres go to the countryside. "He did it first!" Just after he said goodbye, he gave a cold hum. Now the rifle he relied on was taken away by director Dai, and he had no arrogant capital. Naturally, he was weak in speaking. This is also a matter of no choice. Who can make director Dai more powerful? He is so fat and fast. "Ha ha, forget it, you two don''t want to fight each other. My men will be here soon. When they get together, they will attack immediately!" Director Dai chuckled twice, but he didn''t mean to return the gun to them. A moment later, thousands of people had gathered outside the wall of the gathering place, one by one holding various weapons and staring at the women on the opposite wall. They robbed their own food and supplies. Now, it''s time to get those things back! "Wan, Wan''er, can we win this time?" Yiyan looks at the dense crowd under the wall with some worry. This time, the situation is completely different. No matter the number of people, or weapons, the gathering place is at a disadvantage. "Ha ha, don''t worry, sister Yiyan, you forgot what I developed some time ago. This time, I''ll try their power!" Han Wan''er pointed to the crowd coming from afar with a confident face. There was no attack plan or formation. Thousands of people rushed directly to the gathering place. In their eyes, the more than 100 women in the gathering place were already their own meals, so there was no need to use any plan. Chapter 494 "Go Ma Heng, who was running in front of the crowd, roared and raised his hand. His eyes twinkled with longing. As long as he broke through the wall, the women in it could be chosen by him. "Brothers! Behind the fence, it''s a woman! It''s food! No matter who is the first to rush in, give two women a reward Director Dai walked through the crowd with a big belly, constantly cheering up his subordinates, but he didn''t mean to go forward, because he knew that the women in the opposite group were not so simple. "Sister Xia, let the sisters be ready and follow my orders." On the wall, Han Wan''er orders her sister Xia with a mature face. The siege of thousands of people doesn''t make the little girl feel afraid. "Yes Xiajie jumps directly from the wall. A piece of open space has been cleared behind the wall. Dozens of giant catapults are buried in the ground. The catapults are made of elastic wood. The part exposed to the ground is nearly two meters high. The top of the catapult is bifurcated. There are enough arms. The two ends are tied with super elastic springs. Several strong daughters pull the springs, A woman in charge of loading ammunition on one side put a jar about the size of a head into the spring. This earthen jar is Han Wan''er''s secret weapon! "Listen to me!" Han Waner''s little hand waved upward, her eyes staring at the roaring crowd, constantly converting the distance. "Ready!" After Xia elder sister immediately Jiao chide a. "Let it go Just when the crowd rushed to a distance of about 100 meters from the wall, Han Waner resolutely put down her arm! "Wow~ The woman in charge of holding the spring let go immediately. Without the support of external force, the spring rebounded back in a flash. "Whoosh~ The huge elastic force sent out the head size earthen jar. A whistling sound came from the air. Ma Heng, who rushed to the front, raised his head subconsciously. He saw a black spot shot out of the wall and smashed it towards him! "What is it?" A look of doubt flashed in Ma Heng''s eyes. "Is it a bomb?" "No, it''s impossible. They don''t even have guns. How can they have bombs?" In the blink of an eye, the black spot had already shot in front of my eyes. "It turned out to be an earthen jar!" Ma Heng snorted coldlyˇ° Since it''s not a bomb, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll smash it with a stick! " Ma Heng then waved the iron bar and smashed the earthen jar at it! "I play ~" Click! At the moment when the iron bar collides with the earthen jar, the earthen jar collapses! "Wow~~ A thick green liquid splashed from the broken earthen jar. Ma Heng, who was under the earthen jar, had no time to dodge, so he was splashed all over by the unknown liquid. "What should I do?" Ma Heng doubts, subconsciously raises his arm close to his nose. "Oh~ Just in one breath, maheng''s face turned red instantly. The smell of the viscous liquid was fishy and smelly, just like something fermented too much. It smelled so bad that maheng felt a tumult in his stomach. Without any strength, he directly threw up on the ground. "Oh~~ A mouthful of bile mixed with unknown objects spewed from Ma Heng''s mouth. "Whoosh, whoosh~~ Without waiting for the crowd to react, a piece of earthen jar shot out from behind the wall again, whistling at the crowd. "What should I do?" "Damn it, everybody run, there''s a bomb!" "Lao Tzu chop!" All kinds of voices resounded through the crowd, some fled, some doubted, of course, such as Ma Heng, some directly chopped up the earthen jar! "Click, click, click~~ Bursts of broken sound sounded, dozens of earthen cans were all smashed into the crowd, and the smelly liquid almost surrounded several rows of people in front. "Oh~~ "My God, it stinks!" "Help, help!" There was a howl in the crowd. With him, the smell of the liquid was so smelly that no one could resist it. One by one, they didn''t even know where to throw their weapons. They climbed on the ground and vomited out their bile. "Whoosh~~ Click~ A hapless egg was just hit in the head by the earth jar falling from the sky, and the smelly and viscous liquid came to his face, directly spilling on his face. "Gulu, Gulu~~ The unfortunate man wanted to vomit, but the liquid flowed close to his mouth. It was originally outside the body, but once it entered his mouth, the strange smell made the unfortunate man''s tears and snot flow. This may be the worst thing he had ever eaten in his life. "Withdraw! Get out of here Brother gang in the rear saw that his men had laid more than half of their eggs, and he cried out in a hurry. "Damn, what are those little girls throwing?" With a trace of liquid on his body, Zhang Liulian ran back with a rolling belt. Before he could stand still, he directly supported the tree trunk and vomited. "Hoo Hoo~ Director Dai ran back with a big stomach. Although he was fast and didn''t get the smelly liquid on his body, the bad smell seemed to stick to him. No matter how he ran, he could still smell it. "Damn, look down on these girls!" Director Dai''s fat face was full of anger. Originally, I thought it was a safe bet. After all, the number of people was ten times more than that of the other party. But I didn''t expect that in just one round, I was beaten by those little girls. "Ha ha! My secret weapon is OK See those people one by one kneeling on the ground vomiting, Han Wan''er excited roared a voice, small face is full of proud look. "Wan''er, what''s in the earthen jar?" Yiyan was shocked by this scene. It was a common earthen jar, but how could it burst out so powerful? After a while, more than 100 people had been lying outside the wall. "I don''t know. It was secretly developed by sister Xia and me." Han Wan''er wrinkled her nose and said triumphantly. "The liquid in the earthen jar is rotten animal viscera, alcohol, vinegar, and... And..." Han Wan''er tilted her head and thought for a long time, only remembering that she had put all kinds of perishable things in the collection at the time of development, and had forgotten the details. "Oh, I don''t care. Anyway, the effect is good. Who let them dare to besiege me? Now I know my strength." Han Wan''er waved her little hand and looked at the group of people who vomited to collapse on the ground with a smile. "Be careful!" At this time, just climbed up the wall of xiajie suddenly yelled, fierce ran to Han Wan''er and in front of Yan! "Bang!" The huge gunfire resounded through the sky. Han Wan''er only felt that xiajie in front of her was suddenly shocked, and a mouthful of scarlet blood came out of xiajie''s mouth. "Plop~ The huge impact force pushed the three people down from the wall and smashed them to the ground. "Elder Wan''er!" "Sister Xia!" Chapter 495 "Bang! The loud gunfire spread far in the open valley. "Creak~ Yang Ze subconsciously stepped on the brake, and the van stopped steadily on the hillside. "Brother Yi, there''s a gunshot." Yang Ze is a little nervous. "Li Weiping, do you hear where it came from?" Wang Yi then turned his head and asked Li Weiping. "It''s about five kilometers from here. There are a lot of people." Li Weiping shook his head. The sound of the gunshot just now came to his ears. It was like putting a gun fight in the ears of ordinary people. "Big brother, not far ahead is the gathering place. Let me go, let me go." His left shoulder has been smashed and he is powerless on the seat. "OK, Li Hu, you can give him a ride." Wang Yi was silent for a moment. He told Li Hu to pull the door and run to the place where the gunshot was. Only Li Hu and Gan Ge were left in the old van. A moment later. Li Hu jumped from the van, inserted the scarlet dagger into the sheath around his waist, recognized the direction of the next step and left quickly. "Woo woo "Sister Xia, how are you?" Han Wan''er''s eyes were full of tears, crying and shaking her body. "Cough~~ Suddenly her eyes closed, Xia Jie opened her eyes in a conditioned way. Before she could speak, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Xia, sister Xia, you''re OK. That''s great!" Han Wan''er saw that Xia Jie woke up, and immediately roared two voices happily. She came forward to help Xia Jie up. "Don''t, don''t touch me." Xia elder sister weak way. "I was hit by a bullet." "Son, bullet?" Han Wan''er seems to think of something, carefully put her hand on the back of Xia Jie. "Blood The whole palm was dyed red with blood. Han Wan''er looked at the weaker sister Xia, and her eyes were full of anger. "Sister Yiyan, didn''t you learn to be a nurse? Help me take care of sister Xia. " Han Wan''er suddenly got up with a gloomy face. "You, where are you going?" Yi Yan is a little worried. "Kill them!" Han Wan''er''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, Xia sister''s injury, completely detonated Han Wan''er''s rocket launcher. "Boom~~~ Just then, there was a loud engine noise outside the wall. "No! They''re coming in a car! " The woman in charge of observing the situation reported anxiously. Outside the wall, the black explosion-proof car started, followed by dozens of suitable vehicles, frantically rushed towards the gathering place. All kinds of vehicles have the same thing, that is, their windows are all closed, blocking the bad smell. Inside the explosion-proof car, the mouse is almost standing driving, small short legs dead on the accelerator. Brother gang sat in the back seat, with a gloomy face, glancing at the two people around him. Zhang Laoliu looks at the wall that is getting closer and closer with a bad smile on his face. The next moment, the explosion-proof car will crash into the wall, and it is estimated that it will be scrapped Director Dai''s face was full of fat, with a simple and honest smile. His thick hands, like pig''s hoof, patted brother gang''s shoulder gently. "Gangzi, isn''t it an explosion-proof car? When you step on the wall, those women will let you choose first!" "Easy to say, it''s not your car." Brother gang''s dissatisfaction turns his eyes to Zhang Laoliu, who laughs badly. This is the way he came up with. He uses an explosion-proof car to knock on the wall and enter the gathering place to launch an attack. "Hey, brother gang, don''t be too stingy. When this car is scrapped, I''ll give you another one." Zhang Laoliu pretended to be relaxed, but he was already happy. Others, even if they have something they can''t get, have to get rid of it! This is Zhang Laoliu''s code of conduct. "Bang bang~~ A dense sound of collision rings out. Even though she knows that the secret weapon is useless against them, Han Wan''er still orders to throw out the remaining earthen jar with a catapult. "Wow~~ The leading explosion-proof car has been covered with this smelly viscous liquid. Fortunately, the windows were closed tightly before. Otherwise, several people in the car would have been smoked to death. "Elder Wan''er, all the earthen pots have been thrown out!" A beautiful looking woman immediately picked up a sharp stick and stared at the wall in front of her. "Boom~~ The smelly liquid did not affect the gang brothers. The explosion-proof roof smelled like black lightning, whistling towards the wall. "Everyone, all back!" The sound outside is getting closer and closer. Han Wan''er''s small face is tense, holding two sharp kitchen knives. With more than 100 women, she can''t help backing away from the wall that seems to explain. "Boom~~ As the wall gets closer and closer, the speed of the explosion-proof car gets faster and faster. The expressions of several people in the car are different. The mouse in front of the explosion-proof car is full of fear. If the explosion-proof car doesn''t explain, he will be the first to die. There are women and food in the wall. As long as we break through it, Zhang Laoliu will not have to worry about starvation in the future, and there will be women playing. Brother gang swept the explosion-proof car with a twinkling of heartache. In his eyes, this game should be more important than food and women. Sitting at the back and in the safest position, director Dai has a thoughtful look on his eyes. From time to time, he flashed a touch of desire and looked at the wall in front of him, or Han Wan''er behind the wall! "Ah~~ A few seconds later, the explosion-proof car finally hit the wall, the mouse driving the car could not help roaring, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. After all, this is using a car to hit the wall, even a strong explosion-proof car! "Boom~~ The hard steel plate at the front of the car collided with the wall in an instant. Several people in the car only felt a violent shaking, and then the car stopped in a piece of smoke. "Wow~~ The whole wall collapsed with a blast of gravel and soil. Fortunately, Han Wan''er and her men hid behind early, otherwise the collapsed wall would cause a lot of casualties. "Ha ha! Brothers, give it to me! " Zhang Lao Liu rushed out of the explosion-proof car, didn''t have time to pay attention to the blood on his forehead. He held up the steel tube in his hand, and his eyes were full of desire. Women, a group of women! It''s a fatal temptation for these men who haven''t met with meat in a few months. Don''t need to be reminded, this group of people like hungry wolf meet sheep general, whistling out of the car, toward the gathering place rushed over! "Kill~~ Han Wan''er scolded, waving sharp kitchen knives with her two little hands. Without any fear, she welcomed them. As early as a few months ago, Han Wan''er was able to hang these people. Now, Han Wan''er still has this confidence. "Sisters, to death!" As if infected by Han Wan''er''s momentum, this group of women, like female tigers, with all kinds of weapons in hand and gnashing their teeth, rushed up with Han Wan''er. Many of them were rescued from these gathering places by Han Wan''er, so for these people, they want to eat their meat and drink their blood! Chapter 496 The sharp blade refracts a cold light in the sunlight. Han Wan''er, waving two kitchen knives in her thin arm, rushes straight to the crowd like an angry female tiger. "Hey, hey, little girl." A man with a baseball bat saw Han Wan''er rush up and lick her shriveled lips. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes and directly threw the baseball bat on the ground. It was not that he gave up the attack, but that he didn''t want to hurt Han Wan''er. After all, in the end of the world, women are scarce resources. If you hurt them, it won''t be fun in the future! There are many people who think the same way as this man. They all joined the five gathering places after Han Wan''er ransacked materials. They don''t know Han Wan''er''s strength. They all threw their weapons on the ground with a smile. In their eyes, women are weak and can be bullied at will. Even if they look fierce, at best, they are more fierce, As long as it''s in bed, it''s not at your disposal. "Ignorance." Director Dai, who hasn''t come out of the explosion-proof car all the time, can''t help humming when he looks at these people throwing their weapons on the ground. However, he doesn''t remind them. He just sits in the car and looks at the scene coldly. Among these people, who knows the most about Han Waner''s strength, there is no one else except director Dai. Because Han Wan''er''s powerful strength has a direct relationship with director Dai! Looking at the thin body rushing towards the crowd, the look of memory flashed in director Dai''s eyes. It was three months ago, nearly a month after the end of the day, in a hidden base near Huaxian county. Thirteen men and women of all ages were fixed on their beds with their eyes closed. Several nurses in military uniform injected a light yellow liquid into their arms. The light yellow liquid is extracted from zombie blood. After observation, it can improve human potential. But without human experiment, no one can be sure whether the extracted zombie blood is harmful to human beings. After careful consideration, director Dai''s superior issued the order to trap survivors and conduct human experiment. Han Wan''er was captured by director Dai, and the final result was shocking. Among the 13 people, Han Wan''er was the only one who survived and integrated the blood of zombies. As for the remaining 12 people, they were all infected with zombies. Han Wan''er''s strength suddenly soared after the integration of zombie blood, and she escaped from the secret base. At that time, she just caught up with the base and was ready to withdraw from Huaxian county to return to the capital. Ignoring Han Wan''er, she had to leave director Dai here. The purpose was to bring Han Wan''er back to the capital so that they could continue their research. "Kill A Jiaochi interrupted Dai''s memory. Looking along the voice, Han Wan''er''s thin body had rushed to the front of the crowd. "Hey, hey! Come and play with my brother The man who threw the weapon on the ground looked at Han Wan''er with a smile, clawed his hands and grabbed her. "Shameless!" Han Wan''er spat angrily, aiming at the outstretched hands! "Brush~~ The sharp kitchen knife passed the man''s arm, and the man''s arms split a red line from the wrist. Then the two claw like palms lost contact with the man completely, leaving only endless pain, as well as the spring of scarlet blood! "Poof~ "Ah!! I, my hand The man gave a painful cry, his face twisted, and subconsciously raised his arm. He saw the bare, pale bone stubble in front of his wrist mixed with black and red flesh. "Get out of here!" The leather coat is full of blood, but it doesn''t affect Han Wan''er. Take back the bloody kitchen knife and lift it directly to the poor man''s crotch! "Click! A burst of broken voice sounded, the man''s spirit was finally engulfed by pain, eyes a black, soft lying on the ground. At the age of 15 or 16, it''s not possible for Han Wan''er to have such a big intention to kill. But Han Wan''er is different. Her body has been transformed. Although she is not a power person, her ability is stronger than that of the power person. I don''t know how much. In addition, Xia Jie was shot. Han Wan''er is angry in her heart, and her attack is heavier. "Kill these stinking men!" The women who came later were not willing to be outdone. They might not be as strong physically as men, but their mentality was quite different. One by one, they roared and rushed to the crowd, and their movements seemed to be well-trained. Poke your eyes, kick your crotch, poke your throat! Just listen to a burst of intensive broken sound, a group of men who rushed to the front had knelt on the ground with their crotch covered in their hands. Before they wailed, their eyes were attacked again. Just as they looked at each other, nearly 100 people fell to the ground crying. "Damn it! Look down on these girls Seeing that his subordinates were so abused, Zhang Lao Liu was immediately worried. He picked up a machete and rushed to Han Wan''er Liu. "Die for me!" Here Han Wan''er is besieged by four or five people, but she is not afraid. She raises her foot and kicks the man in front of her. "Brush~~ At this time, behind suddenly came a burst of empty sound, Han Wan''er subconsciously turned his head, saw a man in a vest with a machete rushed up. "Zhang Laoliu!" Han Wan''er snorted coldly, and a strong murderous air flashed in her eyes. Sister Xia was saved from Zhang Laoliu! "Go to hell!" Zhang Laoliu let out a blast. The man was still in the air, and his machete waved up. He didn''t mean to show any pity for Yu. His men lost too much. It''s hard to vent their anger if they don''t kill Han Wan''er. "Scandium~~ The sound of metal collision resounds through the battlefield. Han Wan''er''s upper body rotates 180 degrees. Two kitchen knives hold Zhang Lao Liu''s machetes in the air, and his two slender legs follow him. With the strength of his waist, he directly kicks Zhang Lao Liu who is still in the air! "Bang! "Click! The exquisite and small leather boots became the root of Zhang Laoliu''s pain. Zhang Laoliu only felt the sound of fragmentation coming from his lower body. The next moment, the endless pain flooded his mind! "Ah~~ Zhang Laoliu smashed to the ground with a heartrending cry. Such a miserable scene was seen by all the men on the scene. Director Dai, brother gang, and Ma Heng, who almost spat out bile, all the men who saw this scene only felt the cool wind coming out of their crotch. How bloody! There is no such fight! Every move to the most important place to greet! Not only Han Wan''er, but also her men, more than 100 women, played according to the way that every foot wasted a man. "Yi, brother Yi, this is what you said, that gentle and amiable sister?" Chapter 497 "Er... Should be..." Wang Yi also had some hesitation. Looking at the little girl who was like a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex in the crowd, Wang Yi never dreamed that she would be alone with her gentle sister in her previous life. "Brother Yi, she... Is my sister." Side of Han Xue repeatedly determined for a moment, a pair of beautiful eyes although flashing unbelievable, but that girl, really is his sister ah! "What to do? Do you want to rush down now? " Yang Ze took the machete off his back and picked up the rifle he was carrying on his chest. It was obvious that there was a conflict among the people below, and it was still a kind of endless conflict. As for who to help, Yang Ze didn''t have to think too much about it. "No hurry, let''s see first." Wang Yi shook his head calmly. Now that he had confirmed that the girl was Han Wan''er, Wang Yi was not worried. Han Wan''er had no such force in her previous life. Wang Yi was 100% sure of this. But now why han Wan''er became like this? Her fierce appearance even made Wang Yi have some palpitations. He could not help but continue to observe her for a while to see how powerful she was. "Brother Yi..." There Han Xue listened to Wang Yi say wait, immediately had some anxiety. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi presses Han Xue who wants to get up and shakes his head slowly. In the heart anxious, but Wang Yi orders to wait, Han Xue also has no way, can only tightly stare at Han Wan''er, for fear that she has any danger. After a while, the next battle has become white hot. A group of wolf like women are rushing around among the men. Everywhere they go, they are howling, which is the remote place. Otherwise, such a loud voice would have attracted the corpses. But after all, women''s physical strength is limited. With the method of playing lifeblood, at the beginning, they can be surprised and cause a fatal blow to those men. However, when they react and no longer accept mercy, these women will be unable to do what they want. "Damn bitches!" Zhang Laoliu struggles to get up from the ground. The pain in his crotch makes his face extremely distorted. Watching his men fall to the ground one by one and howl, Zhang Laoliu finally breaks out. "Come here for me!" Taking the eight character step inside, Zhang Laoliu held back the pain and yanked a woman beside him. "I killed you ~ ~" This woman is not easy to be provoked. There are seven or eight men who fall at her feet. She has long been red eyed. She is dragged by Zhang Laoliu coldly. With a fury, she raises her leg to greet Zhang Laoliu''s lifeblood. "Damn it Zhang Lao Liu can''t help but scold. God knows how these girls like to attack that part. But this time, Zhang Lao Liu has no pity for jade, and is ready for this kind of attack. "Bang!" Zhang Laoliu clenched his fist with one hand and slapped the woman''s leg. "Ah~~ With this unexpected move, the woman overturned a lot of people. She was obviously unprepared. With a hard leg, Zhang Laoliu punched and fell to the ground in severe pain. "Smelly girl, I want you to see me today!" Zhang Laoliu is also kill red eye, immediately rushed to the woman, ruthlessly pull her clothes. "It''s too late~ A harsh voice rang out, only to see that the woman''s upper body clothes have been torn by Zhang Laoliu, snow-white shoulders exposed outside, wailing for a moment. This is an instinctive reaction. No matter how powerful a woman is, she will be scared if she is pressed under her body and tears her clothes. The voice of women''s wailing spread all over the battlefield. The men who were beaten and had no ability to fight back seemed to have taken some tonic. There was a twinkle of desire in their eyes. No one would continue to pity jade. The wailing completely released the wild animals in their hearts! "Ha ha!" "I''ve got one here. Come on, brothers!" A man with an obscene face fiercely presses a woman on the ground, tearing her clothes and calling others with a smile. The situation reversed in the blink of an eye. The women who had been rampaging in the crowd turned into lambs to be slaughtered at the next moment. They were pressed by several men. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape their clutches. "Beast Han Wan''er kicks the man who laughs in front of her. Suddenly she turns back and sees that her sisters have almost all fallen on the ground in rags, while the men she hates gather in groups and stretch out their claws to tear their clothes to pieces. "I''ll kill you!" This scene completely ignites the anger in Han Wan''er''s heart. With two small hands holding the kitchen knife tightly, Han Wan''er rushes straight up! "Ha ha, shout. The louder you shout, the better you play!" The obscene man was riding on the woman, and his dirty hands pinched the woman''s chest. Her white skin turned blue and purple immediately. The woman wanted to struggle, but all her limbs were held by other men. She couldn''t move. She could only roar like a wild animal. Her better face had been twisted, and a few tears fell down the corner of her eyes. "Brothers, I''m not welcome!" The obscene man chuckled twice, and took off his trousers with sharp hands and feet. He was about to face the woman who had no strength to struggle. "Brush~ At this time, a silver light suddenly flashed by. The obscene man didn''t even respond. He only felt a sharp pain in his crotch. Then Yu Guang saw a stream of stinking blood coming out of his crotch! "Wow~~ Just like the high-pressure water gun, the boiling blood finally had a place to release. Just in the blink of an eye, a large pool of blood had been sprayed under the man, including the woman who was about to be insulted, and several other men around, all of them were sprayed with blood. "Lao, Lao Liu, you, you..." One of them should be the man who knew him, pointing at Lao Liu''s lower body in amazement. "What''s the matter?" Lao Liu was puzzled. His consciousness was still confused. Just now, the light was shining too fast. He only felt a pain, and then he didn''t feel anything. Subconsciously bowed his head, old Liu Leng looked at the blood all over the ground, as well as the guy who had broken the root and was lying in the pool of blood. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, help! Who, who will help me At this moment, the intense pain finally came to Lao Liu''s mind. His lower body was like being smeared with the hottest pepper in the world. Except for the pain, he didn''t feel anything! "Poop, poop, poop~~ With Lao Liu''s wailing, a stream of blood gushed out again. After a few breaths, Lao Liu''s face was very pale, his pupils were lax, and he fell down from the woman. Chapter 498 "Cluck, cluck..." Lao Liu is lying on the ground and twitching unconsciously. His black and yellow teeth are constantly colliding. The gap between his legs is intermittently spraying blood, which is getting smaller and smaller. Until the blood runs out, Lao Liu finally stops twitching. Such a terrible scene, did not attract the eyes of other men, let their heart cold evil is, the face of the little girl behind Lao Liu as deep as water. "Tick, tick A drop of blood along the hands of the girl''s kitchen knife dripping on the ground, as if dripping into the hearts of several men! This is the girl! Use the kitchen knife in your hand to cut off Lao Liu''s lifeblood! What a cruel heart! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that a girl aged 15 or 16 can kill a man without blinking an eye, and still in such a cruel way! "No, don''t kill me!" They were scared silly by Han Wan''er, kneeling on the ground, shaking uncontrollably, not that they didn''t want to run, but that they had no strength for a long time. "It''s late." Han Wan''er shakes her head expressionless, hands two kitchen knives a horizontal, thin body directly soars, in front of several men ran past. "Poop, poop, poop~~ A burst of broken skin sounds, Han Wan''er stands still, shakes the blood on the kitchen knife, and rushes to the next battlefield without looking back. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The blood gushed out. At the last moment, several men who were still begging for mercy could not make any sound. They covered their neck with their hands powerlessly, but they could not stop the blood gushing out. "Almost..." Director Dai looks at Han Wan''er, who is rushing through the crowd. Where he has gone, there is a torrent of blood! "She''s tired!" Director Dai''s eyes flashed. After such a long time of fighting, Han Wan''er''s attack is not so fierce. Now she is surrounded by more than a dozen men! "Bang Dang~ Without any hesitation, director Dai kicked open the door of the explosion-proof car. His fat body was extremely flexible. He flashed twice on the ruins and rushed to Han Wan''er. "Brother Yi, look!" On the hillside in the distance, Li Hu pointed to director Dai, who had just come out. He was surprised. "I''m afraid the fat man''s speed is much faster than Yang Ze''s!" Several people smell speech to see in a hurry, see below a body fat as the ball general man with extremely fast speed rush to the battlefield. "He? Hum, it''s a little less than me Yang Ze shook his head unconvinced. In his impression, except for Wang Yi, other people can''t match him in speed, let alone surpass him. "No!" There was a surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. The fat man''s speed really surprised Wang Yi. You know, it''s only four months since the outbreak of doomsday. Even Yang Ze, who takes planned meat in advance, is just a speed psionic at the top of level 2. But this fat man below, his speed psionic has obviously exceeded Level 3! "Brother Yi, that fat man seems to be running for your sister!" Li Hu, who was observing the situation, suddenly pointed to the battlefield below to remind Wang Yi. "Well?" Wang Yi fixed his eyes. Sure enough, the fast fat man ran a few more steps, ran into the crowd and wrestled with Han Wan''er. "Damn it! Go down to me There was a flash of anger in Wang Yi''s eyes. Han Wan''er was just facing some ordinary people before. According to Wang Yi''s observation, with her strength, there should be no accident, so Wang Yi didn''t rush to rescue. But now this fast fat man has the ability to cause harm to Han Wan''er! She is Wang Yi''s sister, although this life has not recognized, but Wang Yi also does not want to let her receive the slightest harm! "Dada dada~~ As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Yang Ze stood up and aimed his rifle at the men below. "Poop, poop, poop~~ Golden bullets with fire accurately hit those beasts who were still riding on women, with bursts of blood, huge power directly overturned them to the ground. The sudden gunshot attracted everyone''s eyes, looking at the direction of the gunshot. Six people, a gun, rushed down the hillside! "No, there are variables!" Director Dai''s face became gloomy. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, the enemy was not his friend, because all their bullets were aimed at those men! "Brush~ At this time, Han Wan''er took the lead in responding. She pointed a kitchen knife at director Dai''s fat neck and scratched it hard. "Bang~~ Director Dai''s reaction is not slow. Yu Guang takes aim at Han Wan''er''s attack. He leans back fiercely, dodges Han Wan''er''s knife and kicks the kitchen knife in Han Wan''er''s hand. "Han Wan''er, don''t resist. Look back with me and do experiments." Director Dai steadfastly exhorted. "Well thought, don''t think I don''t know what you do." Han Wan''er scolded angrily, her eyes full of anger. Although Han Wan''er''s ability is endowed by them, only Han Wan''er knows how much pain she has suffered. Now she is hard to escape, how can she go back with him. "Toast, no penalty!" Director Dai''s face darkened immediately. His task is to take Han Wan''er back here. However, depending on the current situation, we can only use some other means. "Go to hell!" At this time, Han Wan''er''s heart has been filled with anger. Recalling all the things she has experienced, Han Wan''er is extremely cruel to the fat old man in front of her, holding the remaining kitchen knife tightly. Han Wan''er scolds angrily, points her feet to the ground, and pours on director Dai. "It''s still tender!" Director Dai''s eyes flashed the successful conspiracy. His arm behind his back trembled slightly. A silver white metal needle fell out of his wide sleeve and was caught by director Dai. "Whoosh~ In the blink of an eye, Han Wan''er has rushed to the head of director Dai, and the bloody machete aims at the head of director Dai like a pig. "Come down here!" Director Dai shouts angrily, and his speed suddenly increases. It''s like a flexible monkey. He jumps to one side in an instant. At the same time, he waves his arm and stabs the needle into Han Wan''er''s white neck! "Well~~ As the liquid in the needle is injected into the skin, Han Wan''er moans painfully. The picture in front of her becomes blurred immediately. Her strength is drained instantly, and her consciousness falls into a coma. "Jingle~~ When the kitchen knife falls to the ground, director Dai is quick-sighted and carries Han Wan''er on his shoulder. The wind blows at his feet and runs through the crowd to the distance. "No!" Wang Yi''s eyes watched Han Wan''er being taken away, and his heart was very anxious. "You stay and deal with these people. I''ll save Han Wan''er!" Wang Yi turned his head and roared, then rushed to the direction of director Dai''s departure. Chapter 499 "Dada, dada The gunfire stopped suddenly, because the departure was just for looking for people, so Yang Ze didn''t carry many bullets, just a clip, more than 30 bullets, but even so, with Yang Ze''s accuracy, the more than 30 bullets also caused a lot of casualties. "Kill Li Hu, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, drew out his machete and rushed into the battlefield. The physical strength of the secondary evolutionists is far more than that of ordinary people, and Li Hu is the best among them. He has strong fighting skills and sharp machetes in his hands. It seems that he has rushed into a place where no one is. Where he passes, a lot of broken limbs and arms fly up. The rest of the people followed Li Hu for a while, including caiyao and Han Xue, two weaker women, who had no mercy at all. When they were just on the hillside, what they did to those women had already ignited the anger in their hearts, so how could they show mercy. A few people here are killing these animals crazily, while Wang Yiqiang bears the pain of his back wound and chases director Dai who is carrying Han Wan''er. "Damn, this fat man can''t run slow." Wang Yi''s face murmured ferociously. The wound he had been scratched by a zombie had not healed before. Now with such intense exercise, Wang Yi can''t bear to eat. Of course, the most important thing is that director Dai''s speed is too fast. You know, he is still carrying Han Wan''er. Even if Han Wan''er is small, he has to weigh a hundred and eighty Jin, Carrying such a heavy thing can run so fast, I''m afraid that Wang Yi who is not injured may not be able to do it. "But since he is a power, why should he capture Han Wan''er?" There was a look of doubt in Wang Yi''s eyes. It was obvious that the fat man in front was not the same as those who besieged the gathering place. They were just for food and women, and the fat man came to Han Wan''er. "Is Wan''er''s ability related to him?" This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, which made him feel even more strange. Han Wan''er had super combat power that he had never had in his previous life, and the fat man''s speed should not be produced in this period of time. "Hoo Hoo~~ They ran back and forth into a forest. Director Dai seemed to understand that Wang Yi would not give up easily. A cold look flashed on his fat face. He suddenly stopped, shook his shoulder and put Han Wan''er on the ground. "Friend, you''ve followed me since the gathering place. What do you want to do, just say it." Director Dai suddenly turned his head and stared at Wang Yi. "I want her." Seeing that the fat man stopped, Wang Yi didn''t worry. He calmly pointed to Han Wan''er, who was still unconscious on the ground. "She? Who are you? " Director Dai''s face flashed with doubts. As far as he knows, Han Wan''er''s relatives had already died when the end of the world broke out. There was only one elder sister in Jinling, so it was impossible for her to come. "I''m not her. I just passed by and saw you bullying these women." Wang Yi shook his head calmly. Now Han Wan''er is still in the fat man''s hand. Wang Yi can''t expose his relationship with Han Wan''er to prevent him from threatening himself with Han Wan''er''s life. "Passing by!" Director Dai''s face became gloomy. He is really angry, originally thought that this man is Han Wan''er''s what relatives, will be so hot pursuit, but he is just a meddler! "In that case, you can go." Director Dai waved his hand, but he didn''t intend to continue to entangle with Wang Yi. He bent down to grab Han Wan''er. "Whoosh, bang!" Just when director Dai''s fat hand is about to touch Han Wan''er, a dark light suddenly shoots. Director Dai subconsciously raises his arm to avoid the flying dagger! "What do you mean, friend?" Director Dai looked at the dagger deep into the ground with a gloomy face. "It''s no fun. You can''t take this girl." Wang Yi shook his head, but under his calm face, there was a storm. Wang Yi thought that he should be the strongest human in the end of this period of time, and even Yang Ze couldn''t hide his dagger. But the fat man in front of him just avoided his attack by virtue of his subconscious reaction ability! "Don''t give me face, then you will die!" Director Dai''s face was full of fat and trembling, and his strong legs pushed fiercely on the ground. His body was like a heavy truck, and he rushed to Wang Yi at an extremely fast speed. "Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi didn''t hide and directly raised his foot and kicked it on director Dai''s protruding stomach! "Wow~~ A mass of fat on his stomach became a better tool for unloading power. Wang Yi''s foot left a deep impression on his body and caused no harm to director Dai except for a wave of meat. Looking back at Wang Yi, he was shocked by his elastic stomach and stepped back several steps. "Boy, it''s not weak." Director Dai''s face was a little red. He raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles on his suit. "You can go back to the organization with me. With your strength, there should be no position lower than me!" Instead of an angry expression, director Dai had some ideas to pull Wang Yi into the gang. "According to the current strength of the boy, after the transformation of the organization, the strength can be increased by at least 50%!" Director Dai''s eyes flickered, as if thinking about something. "Organization?" Wang Yi doubts a, ask a way immediately. "What organization?" "An organization that allows you to survive, have more powerful capabilities, and survive in the end of life!" In his tone, director Dai revealed his determination, as if he could not survive without joining the organization. "More powerful abilities..." Wang Yi took a look at Han Wan''er, who was still in a coma. "The organization he talked about should be the reason why han Wan''er has strong fighting power." Wang Yi was puzzled for a while. If there was any organization that could endow an ordinary girl with powerful strength at the beginning of the last life, how could Wang Yi not have heard of it in his previous life? In fact, this is also because the gathering place where Wang Yi lived was Weishan Lake. He had never been to other places. There were many mysterious places in the end, which Wang Yi didn''t know and was normal. "Boy, think about the next one. If you want to live in the end, you have to join our organization." When director Dai saw that Wang Yimo was silent, he thought that Wang Yi had moved his heart. With a low smile, he walked slowly towards Wang Yi. "If you want to be stronger, join us." Director Dai walked up to Wang Yi and said in a soft voice. His tone was full of bewitching. "Good." Wang Yi suddenly raised his head and gave director Dai a bright smile. Chapter 500 "Jingle ~ ~" Just listen to a crisp ring, the two immediately separated. "Boy, you are not honest." Director Dai recovered his gloomy face and slowly raised his arm. The metal needle in his palm had been deeply depressed. "You too." Wang Yi calmly replied and put his dagger across his chest. Just now, the two were friendly on the surface, but their actions were fierce. They took out their weapons at the same time, but they collided with each other by accident. an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person! This is their evaluation of each other. "Tick~ A drop of transparent liquid slid down the metal needle in director Dai''s hand to the ground. "Well~ A light chant attracted Wang Yi''s eyes. Han Wan''er, who was in a coma over there, already had the meaning of awakening. "Whoosh! Just when Wang Yi was distracted, director Dai suddenly threw the metal needle at Wang Yi. At the same time, his speed soared. Like a bear, he rushed towards Wang Yi. He can''t wait any longer. He must solve Wang Yi immediately! "Ding~~ Although Wang Yi is distracted by Han Wan''er, Wang Yi''s reaction ability is still there. He subconsciously lifts the dagger up to block the needle thrown by director Dai. Wang Yi is about to launch an attack, and director Dai has rushed in front of him! "Bang~~ Like a human bomb, director Dai, with his advantage of being wide and fat, directly smashed Wang Yi to the ground. "Plop! The wound on his back rubbed violently with the rough ground. The pain made Wang Yi show his teeth. Before he got up, a dark shadow flew in the air and hit him hard. "Damn, this fat man is so damn flexible!" Wang Yi scolded secretly and rolled to one side like a calabash. The fat man would have more than 200 Jin at least. If he hit him, Wang Yi even doubted whether he had the ability to stand up! "Bang~ When a loud noise came to his ears, Wang Yi looked aside and saw that director Dai was lying on the ground like a toad. The unfrozen ground was directly hit by director Dai. It can be seen what the consequences would be if he hit Wang Yi. "It''s a quick reaction!" Director Dai chuckles twice, and his wrist shakes slightly. The metal needle appears in director Dai''s hand again, aiming at Wang Yi. "Again?" Wang Yi was very angry and laughed back. He thought that director Dai had great ability. Now it seems that he is just like this! Before, it was because Wang Yi was not familiar with the ability of director Dai that he did not dare to launch an attack rashly. But now it seems that the fat man, in addition to relying on his weight and speed to cause trouble for Wang Yi, is left with the needle tube that does not know what medicine he has. "Jingle~ The sharp dagger collided with the metal needle tube again, and Wang Yi immediately exerted his wrist to swing director Dai''s arm away. In addition to his faster speed than Wang Yi, Wang Yi''s strength and other moves were not as good as Yang Ze''s. after blocking the attack of director Dai, Wang Yi immediately raised his foot and aimed at the outside of his thigh and pushed it hard! "Bang! "Ah~~ Director Dai covered the outside of his thigh with his hands and screamed at the place where Wang Yi kicked him. The outside of his thigh seemed strong, but it was actually a vulnerable part of his body. Several main muscles and veins of his lower limbs were distributed there. When he was kicked by Wang Yi, director Dai immediately felt numbness and pain in his lower limbs and lost the ability to move. "Ho! Wang Yi immediately burst out, pulled up his body and rushed to director Dai. As long as they were fighting close, Wang Yi was confident to beat the fat man who bullied his sister. Director Dai also knows this. His power is only speed. If he is entangled by this boy, he may not be his opponent. Thinking of this, director Dai will not hesitate. His legs can''t move for the time being, but other parts of his body can still move. He took a fierce breath, and his fat stomach bulged out again. Then he slapped the ground with his palm, and his body rolled up like a football. Unexpectedly, he directly avoided Wang Yi''s attack and rolled to the distance. "Bang! Wang Yi then smashed it, but gnawed his mouth full of mud. "Oh, I''ll go!" Wang Yi was surprised and looked up at the figure. Even Wang Yi did not expect that the fat man would escape his attack in this way. It is estimated that he should be the fastest rolling man in the world. Wang Yi slowly got up, did not mean to continue to chase, but holding his shoulder, looking at Dai Ju''s long-term figure and sneering. "This fat man, he doesn''t know where to go." It may be that director Dai didn''t care about other things in his confusion. He just wanted to avoid Wang Yi''s attack, but he didn''t pay attention to his rolling direction. There is a steep hillside! "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Rolling is a very physical way of moving. The grass under his body is clattered by director Dai. He turns his head and looks around. He sees that Wang Yi doesn''t come after him, but looks at him calmly. Director Dai can''t help but wonder. "Why don''t you come after him? Forget it. Stay away from him until your legs can move!" Thinking of this, director Dai''s body twists quickly and even uses his strength to feed. But for some reason, director Dai only feels that his speed is getting slower and slower, and that he is still more laborious, as if he is trapped in a quagmire. It seems that there are countless big hands under his body to hold him from moving. Because he was close to the ground, director Dai didn''t realize that he had already rolled to the hillside, except for the feeling of unusual exertion. "This fat man is stupid." Wang Yi looked at director Dai, who was slowing down, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Three, two, one." It seems that he is calculating the time for director Dai to roll back. With the fall of Wang Yi''s voice, director Dai''s fat body suddenly stops on the hillside, and then his fat is shaking, as if he is struggling. However, his physical strength is almost used now, and he is in the steepest position on the hillside, so he has no way to continue to roll up. "No!" Director Dai wailed. He just felt that his body was out of his control. Little by little, he went back faster and faster. "Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Although director Dai rolls very fast according to his cylindrical body, once he doesn''t have the strength to support him, he also falls faster. The grass on the ground is like a sharp saw. As director Dai runs over it, the grass cuts the clothes on director Dai into pieces. Director Dai has no strength to resist, You can only let your body roll down the slope with inertia. Chapter 501 "Bang!" With a dull sound, director Dai finally stopped. The feeling of darkness in his head gradually ran away. Director Dai opened his eyes slightly, but he looked at him with a sneer. "Brother, listen to me..." "Bang! A heavy blow hit director Dai''s face! "Brother, misunderstanding, mistake..." "Bang! Another punch! Wang Yi didn''t let go of his idea, one punch after another, one punch to the meat! "Damn, let you bully my sister!" At this time, Wang Yi''s face was ferocious and ferocious. Without any moves, he hit director Dai in a down-to-earth way. I didn''t know what hatred Wang Yi had with him. "No, no, brother, you misunderstood. She''s just in a coma. Nothing''s wrong!" Director Dai put his hands on his face and kept wailing. "In a coma? Get the hell out of you Wang Yi scolded angrily and looked back at Han Wan''er, who was still sleeping. The bright red on her white neck was very conspicuous. His sister, Wang Yi, was reluctant to fight. Today, he was beaten by the fat man in front of him. How could he not make Wang Yi angry. "Bang! With a kick on director Dai''s belly, Wang Yi squatted down slowly and pressed the dagger on director Dai''s bruised face. "Now I ask you a question and you answer. If I''m not satisfied, you''ll lose a few pounds of fat." Wang Yi said with pity and moved the dagger down slowly, leaving a red line on director Dai''s belly. "Brother, brother, what do you want to ask?" Director Dai''s tone is extremely weak. He was beaten by Wang Yi just now. He has completely wiped out director Dai''s idea of resisting. He can''t fight and run. Director Dai can only follow what Wang Yi said. "Is my sister''s ability caused by your organization?" Wang Yi looked back at Han Wan''er lying on the ground, and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, not only your sister, but also my speed is given by the organization. If you join, you will..." Director Dai repeatedly replied that he had not forgotten to continue to bewitch Wang Yi. "Shut up Wang Yi gave a break and pushed the dagger against director Dai''s stomach. "Where is that organization now?" Seeing that he had calmed down, Wang Yi continued to ask. "They have left Huaxian, and I''m the only one left for..." Director Dai looks at Han Wan''er with some palpitations. The mysterious organization wants him to take Han Wan''er back. "For my sister?" Wang Yimu Lu looks at Han Wan''er suspiciously. "It''s your sister. The extract injected into her body has mutated, leading to her present combat effectiveness." Director Dai looks at Han Wan''er enviously. Among the 13 people, Han Wan''er is the only one who can bear the transformation of the optimized solution. As for the others "Extract, what''s that?" Thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. It seemed that he had heard of something that could improve human physique. "Yes..." director Dai hesitated. It''s top secret to extract the raw materials of night. If it''s disclosed, I''m afraid it will cause some troubles. "Poof~~ The sharp dagger penetrated director Dai''s belly full of fat. Wang Yi picked it slightly, and a piece of fat half the size of a palm broke away from director Dai''s body! "Ah," I said! I said Director Dai gave a painful cry and said in a hurry. "The extract is extracted from zombie blood, which can enhance human body constitution. Your sister is the first batch of experimental products!" "The first batch of experimental products, you did experiments with living people without knowing whether the extract was harmful to human body!" Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of anger. The extract in his mouth should be the same as what Mr. Chen developed. But Mr. Chen didn''t dare to say that he was experimenting with living people. What kind of organization dares to do so, and still uses his sister to do experiments! Thinking of the pain Han Wan''er might bear, Wang Yi''s anger surged up and became ferocious when he met Kong. "Brother, brother, calm down, calm down, your sister''s business has nothing to do with me, they did it all." When director Dai saw Wang Yi''s face was gloomy and his arm holding the dagger trembled slightly, he naturally knew that Wang Yi was very angry. If not, he had to vent his anger and quickly began to push away. "You are not a good thing, either!" Wang Yi snorted coldly, but the dagger still didn''t fall. "Who do you call them?" Wang Yi stopped drinking. Since these people dare to experiment with Han Wan''er, Wang Yi has already planned to connect them. "They, they..." Director Dai hesitated and faltered. "Poof~ Another knife! A fist sized piece of fat fell from director Dai. "Ah! "I don''t know who they are. I just heard that an important person in the capital built the laboratory!" Director Dai let out a cry of pain, and his face was in a cold sweat. With just a few words, he at least lightened a few Jin. You don''t have to look to know that there are two lumps of meat missing in his stomach. "Don''t you really know?" Wang Yi slowly pressed the bloody dagger on director Dai''s neck. "Big brother, I really don''t know." Director Dai''s eyes twinkled with fear and felt the cold feeling on his neck. He knew that his value to Wang Yi was gone "Stab~~ With Wang Yi''s action, director Dai closed his eyes in despair, but the pain in his imagination didn''t come. Director Dai just felt a chill coming. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Wang Yi had got up and looked at himself coldly. "If you don''t run, I won''t kill you." Wang Yi takes a deep look at director Dai, then turns around and carries Han Wan''er on his shoulder. "Let''s go." Wang Yi kicked director Dai, who was lying on the ground, and took the lead to walk in the direction when he came. "Hoo Dai Ju took a long breath and struggled to get up. He looked at the two meat holes in his stomach and Wang Yi who was carrying Han Wan''er. With a sigh, he slowly got up and limped to catch up with Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t kill him because he thought the fat man would be useful in the future. Of course, if he dared to run away, Wang Yi would not let him go. Feeling the footsteps coming from behind, Wang Yi sneered and put away his dagger. At this time, the battle has come to an end. Hundreds of corpses were lying in the open space outside the gathering place, and five men and women with machetes were standing there with murderous faces. Almost all of these hundreds of corpses were killed by these people, especially Li Hu and Yang Ze, who had been killed by Wang Yi for a long time. For them, whether they were zombies or human beings, it was just the difference between life and death. "Why not?" Yang Ze sneered and walked slowly to these dozens of kneeling men. "No, no more fighting. We, we surrender." Chapter 502 Brother gang was kneeling on the ground with blood all over his face. To be honest, he didn''t see what had happened just now. He just knew that he was pressing a woman under his body and was about to do something wrong. The sound of intensive gunfire suddenly rang out, followed by a sharp pain in the back of his head. When he woke up again, he had knelt in front of these people. "Who stole that explosion-proof car?" Yang Ze came forward and put the chopper on brother gang''s shoulder. He asked in a cold voice. A few people had noticed the explosion-proof car when they were on the hillside. They thought it was their own, but they rushed down and found that the scrapped explosion-proof car that had almost been hit was the one that several people had driven over! "Big brother, that car was found by one of my men." Brother gang''s voice trembled. He was afraid that Yang Ze would not be happy, so he cut off his head with the machete on his shoulder. "My men?" Anger flashed across Yang Ze''s face. "Who''s in charge?" "Yes, it should be him..." Brother gang pointed to the body in the open space. Ma Heng, when several people just rushed down, was directly cut off half of the skull by the furious Li Hu. The corpse lay on the ground, and a lump of red and white things flowed out of his head without the heavenly spirit cover. "He?" Yang Ze looked at the miserable corpse in disgust. "Yang Ze, what should I do with these people? If I say so, I will kill them directly. Anyway, brother Yi will not bypass them when he comes back." At this time, Li Hu came to these dozens of people, and raised his bloody machete slightly. He pointed to a man in a vest who had a short arm and swore. "This kid is a power fucker. He almost hurt me just now." This person is Zhang Laoliu, but at this time he has no previous arrogant face, powerless kneeling on the ground, face like ashes. "Tick, tick A drop of blood trickled down his broken arm to the ground, which was cut off by Li Hu. "Damn, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Zhang Laoliu seems to have collapsed and suddenly gets up and rushes towards Li Hu. "Kill you? You said it yourself Li Hu sneered, and then waved his machete. Without any hesitation, he aimed at Zhang Laoliu, who was rushing over! "Poof~~ A Sharp Machete passed Zhang Laoliu''s neck. A big head shot up into the sky and fell in front of brother gang. The headless corpse rushed forward with inertia and fell to the ground powerlessly. "Ah~~~ Zhang Laoliu was suddenly hit in front of the head, scared of a burst of squeak. "Who else wants to die? I can help you." Li Hu put the machete on the ground, flashing cruel eyes and constantly looking at these men. It turns out that Li Hu has not killed enough. "Bang!" At this time, a fist size stone suddenly fell from the sky, hard hit in a lack of a half of the hand of the man''s head! "Ah~~ The hapless man let out a cry and covered the wound on his head. "Who is it?" Li Hu looked back with some doubts. "Whoosh, whoosh~~ As soon as the stones of different sizes suddenly soar into the air, Li Hu only feels that his hair is standing up. If he is hit by these stones, he will not die and will probably have to fall a whole body fracture. Fortunately, these stones are not running for Li Hu, but the miserable men behind Li Hu. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. "Ah!! Help "No, no more fighting!" Men''s wails come and go, they want to escape, but the stones that fall from the sky don''t even leave room for them to escape. "Bang! A stone the size of a face accurately hit brother gang''s head. Poor brother gang didn''t even howl, so he was killed by this stone. "Sisters, revenge!" I don''t know who roared. The women in untidy clothes put down the stones in their hands and rushed to the men in the stone heap like a group of female tigers. "Bang! A burly woman with a face full of anger raised a big stone and hit it on the head of the wailing man on the ground. "Poof~ "Ah! With a dull sound, the man''s wailing stopped suddenly. The fragile skull was so vulnerable in front of the boulder that it was smashed flat. The red and white objects even sprayed on Li Hu''s clothes. "Big sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t..." A man whose legs were broken cried and struggled backward, tears and tears streaming down his face, trying to get forgiveness. "Hum, why didn''t you know it was wrong when you picked my clothes just now? It''s too late! " The woman who was almost stripped of her upper body gave a cold hum. Her charming face turned cruel at this time. She suddenly put out a foot and stepped on the man''s lifeblood. "Ah The man let out a howl similar to killing pigs. His hands wanted to move the woman''s feet away, but because of the pain, he drained his strength and could only beat the woman''s bare feet powerlessly. "Creak, creak A gruesome sound of friction rang out. The cruel looking woman didn''t mean to let him go. She raised her heel and left the tip of her foot on the man''s life. She rubbed hard until the sound of "poof", the man''s crotch was suddenly bleeding. Then, the woman went to the next person with a smirk on her face. Such a cruel scene can be seen everywhere, this moment, as if these women''s killing feast! "Gudong Li Hu looks at this cruel scene with lingering fear. He can''t imagine that these women who were allowed to bully and couldn''t resist in the last second can be so cruel now. They trample on the root of their lives, blow their heads, and smash all the bones of their bodies with stones. I''m afraid that even Li Hu will not adapt to this torture killing method, let alone other people. "Oh~ With a sound of retching, Cai Yao looked at the bloody scene and felt as if someone had thrown a bomb in her stomach. You know, Cai Yao had killed more than ten people, but she was still afraid of the way these women did. After all, caiyao only kill people, and their purpose is to torture them. How can they be cruel! Han Xue is more clever. As early as they threw stones, they hid in the only tent that hasn''t collapsed in the gathering place. Fortunately, they didn''t see this scene. "Cough... These women, it''s better to make less trouble in the future." Li Wei''s plane color turns green and walks slowly behind Li Hu. "Brother Li is right..." Li Hu sighed, and a look of fear flashed through his eyes. "Is this the real doomsday that brother Yi said?" Chapter 503 It''s a doomsday that can be slaughtered wantonly, regardless of gender or age. "Over there, brother Yi is back!" Cai Yao did not spit out, but she got up and saw Wang Yi come slowly. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze hurried forward. "How is your sister?" Yang Ze asked, pointing to Han Wan''er, who was still awake on Wang Yi''s shoulder. "It''s OK. I should wake up later." Wang Yi found a slightly flat place to put Han Wan''er down. "By the way, tie him up." Wang Yi suddenly turned back and pointed to director Dai who was following him. "Yes." Yang Ze answered, and then found a rope from the wrecked explosion-proof car and tied up director Dai. As for the two meat holes in his stomach, Yang Ze didn''t care much. After all, Wang Yi didn''t say that he wanted to help him. "What about Han Xue? Why didn''t you see her Wang Yi looked around and didn''t find Han Xue. When Han Wan''er came back, he had to tell her first. After all, she is Han Wan''er''s real relative in this life. "These women abuse these men. Xuejie is not used to seeing them, so she goes into the tent to hide." With an unnatural face, Li Hu pointed to the women who were still abusing in front of the gathering place, and then pointed to the lonely tent. "Oh?" Wang Yi was a little surprised to see these women who were still committing violence. Their practice was much better than Du Jing''s women''s combat department in the team. Moreover, these women seemed to have something to do with Han Wan''er. "Take care of them. I''ll go to find Han Xue." Seeing with his own eyes that the beautiful looking woman trampled a man''s life into minced meat, Wang Yi could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He hastily told Li hufen, and Wang Yi walked towards the tent. "Hula~ Just when Wang Yi went to the tent and just wanted to lift the curtain made of old canvas, the curtain was suddenly lifted from inside. "Don''t worry, Han Wan''er has been brought back by me." Wang Yi thought that it was Han Xue who came out, so he said casually, and then turned to see Han Wan''er''s situation. "Thank you so much." A strange but familiar female voice suddenly sounded from behind, Wang Yi''s sudden step meal, straight stand there. "Who is it?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a little puzzled. The voice was very strange, but it gave him a sense of familiarity. However, Wang Yi could not remember who she was. In fact, it''s not Wang Yi''s fault. After all, ten years have passed. Even if you are familiar with it, your memory will be blurred. "Wang Yi, where''s my sister?" At this time, Han Xue came out of the tent. "Wang Yi!" Yi Yan can''t help exclaiming after hearing these two words. "What''s the matter?" Han Xue is puzzled. She doesn''t understand why Yiyan is so surprised. She just heard Wang Yi say that there is a friend here, but Wang Yi didn''t tell anyone about it. "Wang Yi, where is my sister?" See Wang Yi don''t answer, Han Xue tone also can''t help but anxious a few minutes. "Over there." After a while, until Han Xue is crying, Wang Yi finally reacts and points out the gathering place. "Yiyan, you are here first. I''ll see my sister." Han Xue turns her head and says to Yi Yan, then runs to Han Wan''er in a hurry. She is just a little strange in her heart. She doesn''t understand that the woman just talked well. How can she suddenly become like this. "Yiyan!" Han Xue''s words make Wang Yi nervous. No wonder her voice is so familiar and strange. The reason why she is familiar is that she has been thinking about Wang Yi day and night for ten years. The reason why she is strange is that she has never seen each other for ten years. "Yes, is that you?" I don''t know when, according to Yan''s canthus has shed hot tears. "Hoo~~ Wang Yi deeply out of breath, the body can not stop shaking up. All this came too suddenly. Wang Yi didn''t know how to face it. Her death in the last life and her disappearance in this life made Wang Yi feel very guilty. Now that she appeared in front of Wang Yi, Wang Yi didn''t dare to turn around, because he was afraid. He was afraid of all this. It was an illusion. "Woo woo... You, you finally came to me." Heartrending cry rang out, according to Yan seems to be wronged girl, looking at Wang Yi''s back, according to Yan did not hesitate to rush up. Feeling the softness coming from behind, Wang Yi''s heart was finally released. All this, the man who made him think day and night, finally came back to him. "It''s me. I''m sorry I''m late." Wang Yi turns around slowly and holds Yiyan in his arms. Looking at her pear blossom with rain, Wang Yi feels a stab in his heart. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Wang Yi can only keep apologizing, this life, last life. "Ha ha, you, just come here. I''m sorry, Wu Wu..." Yiyan is half crying and half laughing. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings. At the beginning, Wang Yi called her and said that he would come to see her in two months, but now nearly five months have passed. During this period of time, Yiyan has been worried and disappointed, but fortunately, Wang Yi has finally arrived. "By the way, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at home? " Recovered Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a puzzled look. It''s reasonable to say that Yiyan had prepared enough food before and told her to wait at home. "Han Wan''er, she brought me here." According to sob two, looking at the thin figure that comes to him to say. "Han Wan''er..." Wang Yi''s mind was in chaos, which was too different from what Wang Yi thought. Han Wan''er became a powerful man with strong fighting power and saved Yi Yan, which was totally different from the track of his previous life. If Wang Yi didn''t find this place, he would have missed his second daughter. "No, no!" Wang Yi shook his head and thought about these things carefully. Wang Yi came to Huaxian two years after the outbreak of the last world. When she found Yiyan, she had been starved to death at home. Then she met Han Wan''er in a supermarket. But she was just an ordinary little girl, kind and cowardly. She was not ordinary now. She had strong fighting power and didn''t kill people! "What happened to Han Wan''er in the past two years?" Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly glowed. If Han Wan''er didn''t have herself in this life, she would have starved to death when she found Yi Yan, and then she was arrested by director Dai in the middle. In the next two years, Han Wan''er must have encountered something to become the image of Wang Yi. "It''s like this..." Wang Yi finally realized that it was not his rebirth that had changed anything, but that he had found them ahead of time. If Wang Yi came to Huaxian two years later, it is estimated that Han Wan''er at that time should be the same as before! "Hello! Who are you? Let go of Yiyan Chapter 504 At this time, a voice came from behind. "Han Wan''er wakes up!" Wang Yi''s face flashed a touch of excitement, subconsciously let go of Yi Yan, turned and looked at the thin figure, with tears in his eyes. Although she was only separated from Han Wan''er for a few months, Wang Yi still missed her. After all, it was Han Wan''er who spent eight years with Wang Yi in his previous life. "Hey, you, what do you want to do?" Han Wan''er stepped back warily. Wang Yi''s appearance made Han Wan''er feel cold and evil. "Who is this old man? Why are you looking at me like this?" Han Wan''er''s goose bumps came out when he was seen by Wang Yi. "Wan''er, yes, it''s me, brother." No matter how she is, Wang Yi always regards her as his own relative. Seeing Han Wan''er unmoved, Wang Yi subconsciously takes a few steps forward and wants to hold Han Wan''er in his arms. "Don''t you come here!" Han Wan''er suddenly screamed, and her kitchen knife was directly across her chest. "You, you, you are not a good person. Stay away from me!" Han Wan''er''s scream attracted everyone''s eyes, and Han Xue ran to her. "Wan''er, don''t talk nonsense. This is brother Yi. If it wasn''t for him, you would be taken away by that fat man." Han Xueyi grabs Han Wan''er''s kitchen knife and points to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi? Hum, I don''t know. If it wasn''t for him, director Dai would have been killed by me. " Han Wan''er disaffectedly sweeps Wang Yi. After she wakes up just now, she originally wants to directly end the life of director Dai. But there are two men nearby who say that no one is allowed to move director Dai without brother Yi''s order, which makes Han Wan''er angry. "By the way, sister Yiyan, come here and stay away from this old man!" Seeing that Yiyan is still following Wang Yi, Han Wan''er bravely bypasses Wang Yi and drags Yiyan over. "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" According to Yan some dissatisfaction, but how this little girl a body strength is not small, simply struggle not to open. "Yiyan elder sister, this old man doesn''t look like a good man. You are behind me. I will protect you!" Han Wan''er will protect Yi Yan behind him and stare at Wang Yi with alert face. "Old man?" Wang Yi listened to Han Wan''er''s address, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he was not young, he couldn''t get along with the old man, could he? However, Wang Yi was not angry with Han Wan''er. After all, it was normal for her not to know herself. "What old man, he is Wang Yi!" Yi Yan doesn''t get angry and comes out from behind Han Wan''er. "What! This old man is Wang Yi! " Han Wan''er pointed at Wang Yi with her eyes wide open. "You, aren''t you already dead?" "What nonsense!" Han Xue finally shows the momentum of an elder sister and pats Han Wan''er''s hand with a cold face. "Well, why don''t you come to Yiyan earlier? Do you know how she has come here in recent months?" Han Wan''er didn''t seem to see her own sister''s face. She continued to yell at Wang Yi. The dissatisfaction in her tone could be felt by anyone. "I''m a good girl. This little girl is so brave that she dares to talk to brother Yi like this!" Li Hu and Yang Ze in the distance watched Han Wan''er yell at Wang Yi. They could not help but worry. In their cognition, Wang Yi was not a good man. They used zombies to improve the fighting skills of the team and forced the team members to kill. Such a demon like figure was yelled by a little girl. Moreover, brother Yi''s face was still full of guilt. "Wan, Wan''er, yes, I''m sorry for your suffering." Wang Yi''s attitude at this time was extremely low. In the face of the girl who had been living with him for eight years, Wang Yi didn''t want to let her suffer any injustice. "Well, just know." See Wang Yi full of apology tone, I do not know why, Han Wan''er heart unexpectedly also had a trace of intolerance, but the little girl still want to face, cold hum, lead according to Yan and Han Xue go out. "Yi, brother Yi, just let this girl play..." Li Hu ran to Wang Yi with an angry face. He wanted to speak for Wang Yi, but he was interrupted by Wang Yi. "What! You want to hit her! " Wang Yi looked at Li Hu with a bad complexion. "Er... No, no, I think..." "Don''t you just shut up for me, go and count the traffic outside, and go right away!" Wang Yi angrily scolded twice, turned around and followed Han Wan''er''s three daughters. "Hiss ~ ~ what''s going on?" Li Hu was reprimanded by Wang Yi for a few words. Some monks in law could not figure out how Wang Yi could change so fast. One second he was still a good man, but the next he was glaring at himself. "Don''t you understand? Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Go and count the cars outside, or brother Yi will talk about you again Seeing Li Hu''s confused face, Yang Ze could not help laughing. After all, he had never seen Wang Yi reprimand Li Hu. A moment later. "I''m not going! Elder sister, you also stay, and Yi Yan elder sister, I still have so many sisters, all stay, I can take care of you! " Han Wan''er sat angrily on the scrapped explosion-proof roof, her two slender legs rolled up, and her two kitchen knives left and right beside her, fully displaying the girl''s willfulness. "Wan''er, just listen to your sister. If you go with brother Yi, you can at least be safe. If you stay here, you may have some accidents." Yiyan anxiously stands beside the car and looks at Han Wan''er with a wayward face. Yiyan can''t help feeling a headache. Just now, Wang Yi decided to take Han Wan''er and her more than 100 sisters back. Everything was ready and all kinds of materials were moved to those cars. However, Han Wan''er didn''t know what medicine she had taken and said that she would stay. "Let her stay here alone. Let''s all go. When the zombie comes, she will be the first to eat!" Han Xue angrily stares at Han Wan''er on the roof of the car. This sister has been willful since she was a child, but she doesn''t care at ordinary times. At such a critical time, she still loses her temper. But although Han Xue says so, she still stares at Han Wan''er nervously. No matter how ignorant she is, she is still her own sister. How can she really leave her behind. "Yes, Wan''er, I think Wang He Yi is very good to you and your sister. Besides, there is a team on his side. We used to rely on him." Xiajie was also carried out from the tent, although she was shot in the back, but fortunately she didn''t hurt the key. At this time, she also followed Han Xue to persuade Han Wan''er. "Wuwuwuwu... You, you don''t want me anymore. You are all bad people. Let''s go! Let''s all go. I''ll stay here alone! " Chapter 505 Xia elder sister''s words undoubtedly completely ignited Han Wan''er''s powder keg. As soon as Han Wan''er''s mouth was shriveled, tears flowed out. "Wuwuwuwu... You, you all go with this old man. I, myself, stay here, Wuwuwuwu..." When Han Wan''er cried, her sisters hesitated. After all, they were all saved by Han Wan''er. "Otherwise, let''s not go." Sister Xia hesitated. Although she wanted to leave with Wang Yi, Han Wan''er didn''t agree with her. "No way!" "Han Wan''er must go with me!" Han Xue and Wang Yi roared almost at the same time. "Wan''er, if you listen to your sister, you will be in danger after you stay here." Without taking care of Wang Yi who is suddenly silent, Han Xue stands on tiptoe to pull Han Wan''er off the roof. "Elder sister, you also stay, I, I have the ability to protect you." Han Wan''er is hiding Han Xue''s hand and crying. "Nonsense!" At this time, a broken drink suddenly interrupted Han Wan''er''s crying. "You, what are you going to do?" All the people around were shocked by Wang Yi''s voice, especially Han Wan''er, who dared not cry even when Wang Yi roared. She looked at Wang Yi weakly. "Come down to me!" Wang Yi went to the explosion-proof car with a gloomy face, pushed Han Xue away, reached out and directly grabbed Han Wan''er''s bare feet. "Look at him, sister." Wang Yi used to look like a good man, so he gave Han Wan''er the illusion that Wang Yi was a bully. Now Wang Yi''s face is very gloomy. With his two roars, Han Wan''er can''t help shaking and even dare not move. He can only pitifully ask for Han Xue who was pushed away by Wang Yi. "Sister Xue, brother Yi is angry." Li Hu is quick in hand and eye. He grabs Han Xue who wants to come forward. "He, he won''t do anything to my sister." Han Xue is still a little worried. The main reason is that Wang Yi is so terrible at this time. His gloomy face seems to be cannibalism. "Don''t worry, brother Yi will not." Li Hu shakes his head and drags Han Xue into the car. "Don''t go, sister." This is good. Without Han Xue, Han Wan''er only feels as if she has been abandoned. Facing Wang Yi with a gloomy face, Han Wan''er somehow has a trace of fear in her heart. "I, I don''t..." Han Wan''er wanted to continue to obstinate, so Wang Yi''s eyes at this time, or Zhiqu''s silence. "Give me those two kitchen knives and come down by yourself!" Wang Yi said a gloomy, then released Han Wan''er''s bare feet. "Just give it. It''s fierce." Han Wan''er murmurs in a low voice. She jumps from the roof of the car and gives Wang Yi two kitchen knives. "Get in, let''s go." With a cold face, Wang Yi turned to get on the bus without looking at Han Wan''er. "Hum, I''ll ignore you if my sister doesn''t want to go with you." Facing Wang Yi''s back, Han Wan''er finally regained her wayward side. "Well, Wan''er is the best. Hurry to get on the bus. The sisters are waiting for you." One side of Xia elder sister see Han Wan''er a face lovely appearance, can''t help a burst of teasing. "Tut Tut, brother Yi is still very powerful. With such a twisted little girl, brother Yi will be treated with two words." Li Hu sat in the car and watched Han Wan''er wriggle into the car. He couldn''t help but think of Wang Yi''s humble appearance in front of the girl just now. He was totally different from the cold-blooded girl now. In fact, Wang Yi is also helpless, who let this sister and the memory of the clever girl completely different, if Han Xue had not confirmed, Wang Yi would even think that recognize the wrong person. "What has she been through? It''s going to be like this. " Wang Yi leaned back on the seat tired, and his eyes kept looking at Han Wan''er, who was full of anger. "What are you looking at? I''ll tell you, I''m going with you because my sister has to, or I''ll ignore you." Seeing Wang Yi''s face softened, Han Wan''er immediately regained her whirring character and shook her fist at him. "Hum, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go to the front!" Seeing Wang Yi''s gloomy face, Han Wan''er felt a little uneasy, muttered, pushed the door open and ran to the front of the motorcade. "Brother Yi..." Han Xue looks at Wang Yi with some worry. "Leave her alone." Wang Yi shakes his head. In a small way, Wang Yi can let Han Wan''er have fun, but when it comes to her safety, Wang Yi will not be used to her. Although she is the only relative in her previous life, since she has already got on the bus, Wang Yi will follow her. Dozens of various vehicles started slowly. These vehicles were all brought by those men before, but now they have become a broken corpse. They lie in the chaotic col, and when the smell of flesh and blood spreads, there will be zombies or wild animals to completely wipe out their last trace. "Karbon~~ Oil black melon seeds are cracked open, soft Ding tongue flexible roll, will separate the shell of melon seeds, the pulp inside the roll into the mouth. "Bah~ Zhu Min spits out the melon seed shell at one side, looks at Li Mei sitting around, and asks in doubt. "Sister Mei, what do you think?" "Oh, no, nothing." Li Mei came back and shook her head slowly. "Are you worried about brother Yi? I think they should be back soon." Zhu Min patted Li Mei on the shoulder. Although it was easy to say, she was also worried about Wang Yi. "I''m not worried about his safety, but..." Li Mei''s eyes flashed a look of contemplation. The one who has been with Wang Yi for the longest time in the team is Li Mei. The one who knows Wang Yi best is also Li Mei. There is no doubt about Wang Yi''s strength. Li Mei doesn''t think that Wang Yi will be in danger in the end of life. What makes Li Mei uneasy is that when Wang Yi goes out this time, he may bring back someone, or After all, xiaoxiangya, Zhu Min and doctor Shen were all started by Wang Yi when Li Mei was away. This time, she went out to find some friends, and she was still a girl, which made Li Mei feel a little uncomfortable. "Oh, sister Mei, don''t worry about him." Zhu Min advised a, see Li Mei unmoved, thought for a while, put the mouth close to Li Mei''s ear, whispered. "Brother Yi said that the woman was just a good friend of his. When he comes back, he''ll have a good look. I don''t believe it. He dries her every day. He still has the strength to provoke other women!" "Ah, Xiaolang hoof, what are you talking about?" Li Mei was blushed by Zhu Min''s words. She looked up and looked around. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room. "Hey, sister Mei, brother Yi slept with doctor Shen last night. Are you jealous?" Zhu Min didn''t seem to see Li Mei''s blushing face. She asked cunningly. "What, who, who is jealous." The abnormality in Li Mei''s tone is detected by the keen Zhu min. "No, I don''t know who it is. I was still restless when I went to bed last night. I held my hand and insisted on..." Chapter 506 "Don''t say it!" Zhu Min''s lips were blocked by Li Mei in the middle of his speech. "Oh, sister min, don''t worry. Brother Yi went to find his sister this time, not his lover. What are you worried about?" Zhu Min shook the palm of Li Mei''s hand off her mouth and said with a natural face. "Alas... You still don''t understand Wang Yi''s character." Li Mei shook her head and didn''t go on. "Dong Dong! Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Sister min, the sentry outside reports that a motorcade has come to the construction site. Now it is five kilometers away from the construction site." Yang Bing''s anxious voice reached the ears of the two girls in the room. "Team! Is it brother Yi? " Li Mei flashed a happy look in her eyes and went forward to open the door. No matter how upset Wang Yi was, Li Mei wanted him to come back safely. "I don''t think so. Brother Yi drove an explosion-proof car when he left, and there were 30 or 40 cars in the motorcade outside. Maybe he was other survivors." Yang Bing shakes his head in a wary tone. After all, Wang Yi is not suitable for conflicts with other survivors. "In this way, first gather all the people from several warheads, stop them outside the construction site, and the rest of the team will hide to avoid casualties." In the absence of Wang Yi, the manager of the team is Yang Bing, but in fact, every time he encounters something, Yang Bing will report to Li Mei for the first time, because Yang Bing knows that Li Mei is the one Wang Yi really feels at ease with. Of course, if Li Mei''s handling method is wrong, Yang Bing will follow his own ideas. "Well, I''ll call someone right away." Yang Bing nodded and didn''t put forward any other plans, because he thought so in his heart. With Li Mei''s order, the lazy atmosphere in the construction site dissipated, Xiaojing and Xiaobao, who make a snowman in the yard, are directly carried to a workshop by xiaoxiangya, while she is riding Xiong Dazhuang, who has just been kicked up, guarding the construction site. Teams of well-dressed soldiers scurry out of their tents. Even if Cai Yao is not there, they will follow orders and prepare their weapons for the next possible battle. "Yang Bing, are there other survivors outside?" Mr. Chen takes LV Lei out of the workshop. Just when Yang Bing found the motorcade, he also informed them. "Yes, there are about 40 cars coming from the outside. They may be other survivors with unknown intentions. We have to guard against them." Yang Bing said casually, then rushed out of the construction site with several warheads. "Sir, why don''t we go and have a look?" LV Lei saw that all the people in the team moved. Although his group only had a trading relationship with them, they still had to rely on them to return to the capital. "Get the team together, let''s go and have a look." Mr. Chen nodded and agreed. A moment later, all the people in the construction site were mobilized. The old, the weak and the women in the logistics department all hid in the workshop. The others, led by Yang Bing, went out of the construction site and stopped the speeding motorcade outside. Outside the construction site, the team gathered in the temporary excavation ditch. Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others looked at the team with binoculars. "Yang Bing, I think there are some women in the car." Luo Heng put down the telescope, some puzzled said, after all, along the way, women are much less than men. "Woman?" Yang Bing was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the other people. They were also puzzled. "Wei Ping, you send a signal to stop them." Yang Bing thought for a moment that it was impossible for men and women to put them close to the gathering place without knowing it. "OK, look at me." Wei Ping agreed, then got up from the ditch and aimed his rifle at the front pickup truck. "Bang~ The sound of the gun immediately rang out, and the bullet hit the front tire of the pickup truck accurately. "Poof! With a dull sound, I saw that the pickup truck swayed violently and stopped awkwardly on the road. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi in the rear of the motorcade immediately changed his face when he heard the gunfire. "Could it be brother Bing that they had an accident?" Li Hu asked nervously. "No, there are no other survivors and no corpses here." Wang Yi shook his head slowly. "Maybe it''s Yang Bing. They don''t know we''re back." Wang Yi patted his head. Along the way, Wang Yi was thinking about how to face Han Wan''er, a troublesome sister, but he forgot about it. Before they came out, they only drove an explosion-proof car, but now they brought back a motorcade. Yang Bing thought it was other survivors coming. "Li Hu, go down and have a look." When Wang Yi thought of this, he asked Li Hu to get off the bus directly. This was a misunderstanding. Just make it clear. "Bang Dang~~ The door of the pickup truck was kicked open and several women jumped out of the car. "Hello! Who fired the gun just now? I don''t know if I broke my car! " Han Wan''er, holding two kitchen knives, stood in front of the car and swore. "I''ll go! Where did this little girl come from? " In the ditch, Yang Bing looked at each other face to face. Who knew that the little girl was so angry. "No matter what she is, I''ll give her a golden bean." Wei Ping shakes his head and points his rifle at Han Wan''er, who scolds in front of the car. "Hello, Hello!" "You are too unreasonable. Like that old man, you are not a good thing!" Han Wan''er saw that the gun barrel came out again quietly in front of her, and quickly hid in the car. "Ha ha, let you scold!" Wei Ping laughed. He didn''t plan to shoot, just wanted to scare the girl. "Wait, is that... Li Hu?" Yang Bing muttered. He saw a familiar figure coming from behind the motorcade. "Brother Bing, don''t shoot! It''s me Li Hu was also afraid of being hurt by mistake, and he started shouting from a long distance. "These people were brought back by brother Yi?" Until Li Hu jumped into the ditch, Yang Bing began to ask. "Yes, brother Bing, there are more than a hundred of these women." Li Hu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. There were more wolves and less meat in the team. This is an indisputable fact! "More than a hundred women! Hey, hey, hey... " Wei Ping looked greedily at the vehicles in front of him. "Don''t be excited, brother Yi said. If anyone dares to use a strong one, brother Yi will be the first to kill him!" Seeing Wei Ping''s face rippling, Li Hu quickly reminded him. "Who said we should be strong, we should rely on our own ability!" Wei Ping stares at Li Hu angrily. Although this is the end of the day, these people in the team, under the leadership of Wang Yi, have never been infected with something they should not have, and the most basic human nature has not been lost. Chapter 507 At night, a large round table was set up in the construction site and not a wide workshop. Almost all the people in the team who could speak were present. Looking at the pots and pans of delicious food on the table, no one dared to speak first. Because in their heart, the dignified brother Yi, regardless of the strange eyes of his subordinates, was rushing to introduce to the two women around him. One of them was in her twenties and had a beautiful face, but her eyes revealed a sense of timidity. He was probably frightened by the enthusiastic Wang Yi, while the other half girl was pouting and didn''t even look at Wang Yi. "Hey, Wan''er, you''ve suffered a lot outside. Don''t worry. When you get here, you can tell me if there''s anything wrong. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you!" Wang Yi patted his chest excitedly. In his last life, he lived with Han Wan''er''s younger sister for eight years, which made the two brothers and sisters have an unforgettable affection. Now, Wang Yi is very happy to meet each other. In Wang Yi''s eyes, the previous unhappiness is just a small contradiction between the brothers and sisters. "Huzi, you''ve been with brother Yi for a long time. Have you ever seen brother Yi like this before?" Wei Ping swallowed his saliva and looked at Wang Yi with a smile as bright as peach blossom. He could not help asking Li Hu in a low voice. "No, brother Yi, you don''t know. It''s rare not to swear!" Li Hu shook his head decisively and followed Wang Yi for such a long time. Li Hu always thought that Wang Yi was a cold-blooded man, but who knows, today Wang Yi completely let Li Hu lose his glasses. Anyone can see that the smile on Wang Yi''s face is from the heart, and it is still the kind of flooding to the point of uncontrollable. "Hum, I was so fierce just now, but now I want to protect me again. I don''t believe you!" Han Wan''er flat mouth, simply did not listen to Wang Yi''s words. "Well, this dish is not bad. It looks delicious." Han Wan''er then held out her chopsticks to pick up the quick beef, and delivered it directly to her mouth, regardless of the eyes of the people around her. "Hello! You little girl, do you have any rules? " Li Hu finally can''t see it any more. He stares at Han Wan''er angrily. You know, when we eat with Wang Yi at ordinary times, only Wang Yi orders us to use chopsticks. This is not a rule in the team. Even Xiaojing, a group pet, doesn''t dare to surpass it. But now it''s broken by a little girl movie. "Cough!" "Li Hu, keep your voice down!" Wang Yi angrily reprimanded, and directly suppressed Li Hu''s words. "Tut Tut, what''s the matter with brother Yi? He paid most attention to these before." Zhang Fei has a panoramic view of this scene. He also doesn''t understand why Wang Yi is so abnormal today. "It''s the two girls." Yang Bing shakes his head. With his understanding of Wang Yi, he naturally knows why Wang Yi''s temper has changed so well. See Han Wan''er ignore oneself, Wang Yi also didn''t care, but a face excited of turn head, say to the nearby Yi Yan. "Yiyan, you too. Don''t be afraid of zombies. I will protect you in the future." "Wang, Wang Yi, thank you." Yiyan is still a little bit unadaptable. Her tone is timid. She is also an old friend of Wang Yi. In her impression, Wang Yi is not like that. "Cough, brother Yi, should we..." Li Mei finally couldn''t see it any more. She said with a frosty face that the position around Wang Yi should have been hers, but now it is occupied by two little girls who don''t know where. How can she be balanced. "You''re welcome to eat!" Excited Wang Yi didn''t feel the dissatisfaction in Li Mei''s tone. Instead, he put out his chopsticks and put a big piece of meat in Han Wan''er''s hand. The dinner ended in such a strange atmosphere. Han Wan''er and Han Wan''er went back to the room without waiting for Wang Yi to speak. It can be seen that she still resisted Wang Yi. In other words, she didn''t know Wang Yi in this life. "Well, brother Yi, I went to take care of sister Xia." According to Yan also hurriedly explained a, then ran out to stay together with her those sisters. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi murmured, puzzled in his mind. In his mind, the two women should be very happy to see him, but now it seems that their relationship with themselves is not as good as they thought. In fact, this is not the reason. Han Wan''er''s character in this period of time is unruly, not as quiet as when Wang Yi met her. Moreover, what Wang Yi had done before made Han Wan''er feel that this person is not a good thing, so it''s normal to alienate him. As for Yiyan, she really wanted to have a good reminiscence with Wang Yi, but when she was eating, she only felt a bunch of bad eyes wandering on her body with a woman''s intuition. Naturally, she was timid and kind-hearted, so she did not dare to contact Wang Yi too much. "Well! I don''t know if I don''t pay any attention to you, and you''re in a hurry to put your hot face on it Li Mei''s slightly jealous voice came. Wang Yi subconsciously looked back and saw Li Mei and Zhu Min staring at him angrily. "Why, jealous?" Without much consideration, Wang Yi knew that the two girls must be jealous because they were too kind to Han Wan''er and Yi Yan. "Who, who''s jealous!" Li Meimei''s eyes glared, and her tone was unnatural. "You''re not jealous? Then I''ll go to Han Wan''er. " Wang Yi''s mouth slightly mentioned that there was something wrong with what happened just now, but after all, it was Wang Yi''s wish for such a long time, and some gaffes were inevitable. After all, Wang Yi was also a man of flesh and blood. "Go, go. If you can, don''t come to us in the future!" This sentence completely knocked over Li Mei''s Vinegar jar and pushed Wang Yi hard. Li Mei pulled up Zhu Min with a blank face and ran out of the room. "Hey, I''m kidding!" Looking at the back of the two girls in a hurry, Wang Yi can''t help but have a headache. Who knows what''s wrong with the two girls? Before Han Wan''er and Yi Yan, Wang Yi had already told them about their situation. He was afraid that they would have some other ideas, but now it seems that his words didn''t work. "Dong Dong "Yiyan, look, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time..." Wang Yi stealthily knocked on Yiyan''s door. He was sure that he came with the idea of reminiscing. "Wang Yi, I''m all asleep. If I have something to do, I''ll do it tomorrow." Yiyan''s voice came from the room. Wang Yi could not help but sigh. I don''t know why, this little girl would deliberately alienate herself. Looking down at her watch, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Even if she went to find Han Wan''er, she would not care about herself. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and went to another workshop. Chapter 508 "Dong Dong "Who is it?" Doctor Shen''s voice came from the door with a little vigilance. "It''s me, Wang Yi." Wang Yi replied and stood outside the door waiting. "Creak~~ A moment later, Xiaoqing in a surgical suit opened the door. "Well? What are you doing here? " Wang Yi doubts a, don''t understand small green how can be here, and still wear operation clothes. "Brother Yi, one of the women you brought back was hit by a bullet. Doctor Shen and I are operating on her." Xiaoqing wiped the sweat on his forehead and slightly leaned over to let Wang Yi look into the room. Sure enough, there were doctor Shen, Zhang Fei''s wife Chen Hui and several women from the medical department. "Brother Yi, what can I do for you?" See Wang Yi Lengleng stand here, Xiaoqing eyes can''t help flashing a touch of anxiety, after all, there are patients staring at her to do surgery. "Er... No, nothing. Go on, go on." Wang Yi patted his head. Just now, he was thinking about Han Wan''er and Yi Yan, and forgot about it. "Then I''ll..." Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment and was about to close the door. "Well, go ahead. Don''t have any accidents." Wang Yi waved his hand and turned to the next workshop. "Dong Dong Dong "Who is it?" A small voice of discontent came from the room. "It''s me." Wang Yi replied casually. "Ah, it''s dad Inside the door came a quiet, excited voice. "Put on your shoes!" With xiaoxiangya''s advice, the door is slowly pushed open by Xiaojing. "Daddy Seeing Wang Yi, Xiaojing was very happy and rushed directly into Wang Yi''s arms. "Dad, are you here to tell me the story?" Small quiet tone with expectations, watery eyes blink. "Er... Let Xiangya tell you something. Dad has something else to do." Wang Yi''s conscience will not be willing to face the small quiet back to the house, aimlessly walking in the empty room of the site, surrounded by rows of workshops, but Wang Yi did not know where to go. Doctor Shen is doing the operation, xiaoxiangya and Xiaojing are together, it''s not convenient at all! "By the way, and those two little girls." As soon as Wang Yi patted his forehead, he immediately thought of Li Mei and Zhu min. Although just mixed a few words with these two little girls, but after all are their own women, should not really angry. Wang Yi thought so in his heart, and quickly walked to the room where the two women lived. "Dong Dong Dong "Who!" Li Mei''s vigilant voice came from the room. "It''s me, Wang Yi." Wang Yi felt his nose awkwardly. Just now, he said that he wanted to find someone else, but now, he still gave up "Yo, who do I think it is? It''s brother Yi ~ ~" It seems that she knew Wang Yi would come, and Li Mei''s voice was full of fun. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you were going to find your sister? How did you get here? " Li meilue''s voice came out of the door with deep resentment. "Hey, hey, I don''t think we''re all married now. This evening..." Wang Yi also knew that Li Mei was still angry about what happened just now, so his tone was naturally courteous. "Think of us now? I''m sorry, Zhu Min and I are going to bed. We''d better talk about things between husband and wife tomorrow night. " Li Meihe and others know Wang Yi, if there are other places, how can he pull down the face to beg himself, but even so, Li Mei doesn''t want to let Wang Yi into the room easily. Who made him angry just now! "Tomorrow night? What shall I do tonight? " Wang Yi frowned tightly. Listening to Li Mei, he didn''t want him to go to bed today! "That''s not my business. If you can''t hold it, you can find someone else." Now Li Mei is very generous, because she knows that Wang Yi can''t find anyone else. "Well, sister Mei, let brother Yi come in. It''s very cold outside in winter." Zhu Min persuades Li Mei with a trace of heartache. "Hey, hey, it''s still me. Piggy knows that he loves me. Open the door, and I''ll be alone with you when I go in..." Wang Yi''s anxious voice came from the outside. As a man with extraordinary exuberance in that aspect, how could Wang Yi sleep without the company of a woman. "No, you forget what he said just now, and go to find someone else to let him go. I see who dares to keep him!" Li Mei''s voice was full of anger. It can be seen that Wang Yi really angered her just now. "Little girl, it''s time to take care of you!" There was a trace of cunning in Wang Yi''s eyes. He turned his eyes a few times and thought of how to cheat the door open. "Cough~~ Wang Yi coughed loudly and felt that there was no quarrel between the two girls in the room. Then he walked around the workshop and whispered to the air in front of him. "Yo! Isn''t this Han Xue? Why don''t you go to bed so late? " "Why is she here?" Zhu Min in the room couldn''t help wondering when he heard Wang Yi''s voice outside. "Hum, brother Yi must be deceiving us. Ignore him." Li Mei snorted coldly. Although she said so, her ears were butted. "Oh, brother Yi, why are you still outside? Is it cold ~ ~" Outside the door, Wang Yi pinched his nose while learning Han Xue''s tone of voice. Not to mention, that kind of feminine voice was quite similar. "It''s Han Xue!" Li Mei gave a low cry, and a look of anxiety flashed in her eyes. "Oh, sister Mei and sister min won''t let me in." Wang Yi didn''t seem to hear Li Mei''s voice. He resumed his normal tone and said helplessly. "Either... Brother Yi, or you can come to my room to sleep. In fact, I..." "Bang Dang! Here, Wang Yi just learned to speak from Han Xue, and the door behind him was kicked open! "Hoo hoo, why, that little bitch, didn''t she let you sleep in her room?" Li Mei''s chest heaved violently, and the cold light in her eyes could kill people. "What, Han Xue?" Wang Yi turned quickly and said blankly. "Hum, what Han Xue? Didn''t you just have a good chat with someone else? You''re going to sleep in her room Li Mei swept around with cold eyes, but she didn''t find anyone else except Wang Yi. "You, you lied to me." Looking at Wang Yi with a silly smile on her face, Li Mei naturally knew that she had been cheated by him. When she thought of Wang Yi''s angry picture just now, there was a mist in her eyes. "You, you should be angry with me, wuwuwu..." Li Mei''s crying caused Wang Yi''s confusion. For Han Wan''er and Yi Yan, Wang Yi felt that he owed them in his previous life, so he was so kind to them. But Li Mei was different. Wang Yi''s true love for Li Mei was true. Chapter 509 "Hey, hey, don''t cry. I was teasing you just now. What''s the matter with Han Xue?" Wang Yi went forward with a distressed face and hugged Li Mei into his arms. How could he say that she was all her own woman? How could Wang Yi not feel distressed when he saw her crying. "You know how to bully me, cheat me and annoy me." Li Mei, like her daughter-in-law, kept struggling in Wang Yi''s arms. However, whether she was intentional or unintentional, Li Mei never left Wang Yi''s arms. "It''s not good for them to see that there are brothers standing guard outside." Wang Yi had a guilty look around. The construction site was not so big. It was estimated that everyone in the team would have to wake up. Holding Li Mei who is like a koala, Wang Yi puts her directly on the simple big bed in the house, while Zhu Min carefully closes the door and looks forward to Wang Yi. After all, the three have not been together for several days. "Now I know I''m looking for my sister. I was with Dr. Shen yesterday. I didn''t even ask us." Li Mei was put on the bed by Wang Yi, but there was still some resentment in her heart. She said sour, and stretched out her little hand to pinch the soft meat on Wang Yi''s waist. "Ah~ Wang Yi was very cooperative. He took a careful look at Li Mei. He saw that she was still angry and didn''t speak. Instead, he jumped into bed and began to take off her clothes. "Well, what are you doing?" Li Mei only felt a flower in front of her eyes. When she looked at Wang Yi again, she didn''t know where his clothes were. She stood on the bed and stared at herself with a bad smile. "What are you doing? I''ve made my wife angry. Can''t I make it up? " With a low roar, Wang Yi threw Li Mei under him. In the middle of the night, except for the Sentinels, almost all the people in the team fell asleep, but in the workshop on the edge of the construction site, the faint candle light was still flickering. "Are you not angry?" Wang Yi''s tired voice suddenly rang out. "Well... No, not angry." Li Mei lay lazily on Wang Yi''s chest, her white back shining with a touch of light. "I''m still a little pig. I''ll do whatever I want." Wang Yi patted Li Mei''s bright and clean back and then turned to kiss Zhu Min, who was already a little confused. "Well, brother Yi, sleep, sleep..." Zhu Min shook his head gently, and his hair swept Wang Yi''s broad shoulder. "Sleep, sleep." He gently put the quilt over Zhu Min, and Wang Yi turned to kiss Li Mei on the cheek. "Go to bed early, too. The team will leave tomorrow." "Well." Li Mei whispered, holding Wang Yi tightly like an octopus. Within a moment, her breath gradually calmed down. In fact, she was not really angry. She just felt that Wang Yi had ignored her these days. In addition, she was jealous of Han Wan''er and Yi Yan at dinner. The most important thing in his heart has been solved, and Wang Yi can finally breathe a sigh of relief. His sleepiness surges up, and his consciousness slowly falls into darkness A week later, Yi Province, Heng City, an unnamed village near Wu County. The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The only way to enter the village is blocked by a convoy of 60 or 70 vehicles. "Roar~~ "Ouch!! At this time, the zombies in the village seemed to feel the smell of human flesh outside. One by one, they came out from every corner of the village and ran to the entrance of the village. "Brother Yi, the number of corpses in this group is about the same as our estimation. It''s about the scale of a thousand. There are ten mutant zombies, three giant corpses and three strong corpses!" On the hillside on one side of the village, Yang Bing put down his telescope and said to Wang Yi with a dignified face, "Brother Yi, can you give so many zombies to Cai Yao''s spear department and the women''s battle department?" "Without real killing, they will never know the ferocity of zombies. We used to protect these women, but now the speed of zombie enhancement is too fast. If only men in the team can fight, I''m afraid we can''t get to Hohhot safely! There was a look of worry on Wang Yi''s face. In the past week, the team had experienced more dangers than the previous period. Therefore, Wang Yi decided to ask the women in the team to join the fight. "But it''s OK for them to fight against ordinary zombies. There are still ten mutant zombies. Will they..." Looking at the ten mutant zombies whistling out of the village, Yang Bing could not help worrying about the women at the entrance of the village who were ready to fight. "Don''t worry, Li Hu and Wei Ping have reached the third level of evolution, and they can already resist the corpse poison. If they deal with a few mutant zombies, there should be no big problem." Wang Yi was a bit calm and relaxed. Although he experienced a lot of dangers this week, the team also gained more. Under Wang Yi''s intentional arrangement, the group of old people who first followed Wang Yi were all promoted to the level of three evolutionists. There are nearly 50 level 3 evolutionists. At this time, they are definitely a top fighting group. They are not afraid of the infection of corpses and have rich experience in fighting. "Brother Yi, it''s going to start soon!" With a low roar, Yang Bing attracted the eyes of several people on the hillside. "Roar~ "Oh! The roar of the zombies is deafening, but Cai Yao, who is in charge of the first attack, is fearless. Standing on the roof of the armored car, Cai Yao frowns and stares at the roaring corpses, constantly converting the distance. When the distance between the corpses and the defense line is less than 100 meters, Cai Yao finally gives the order. "Shoot, shoot!" With a gentle rebuke, Hundreds of soldiers in camouflage clothes aimed their spears at the corpses more than 100 meters in front of them and threw them out! "Whoosh, whoosh~~ A burst of air burst out, hundreds of sharp spears shot into the corpses in the blink of an eye! "Poop, poop, poop~~ At the front, dozens of ordinary zombies fell down. They didn''t die immediately, but were nailed to the ground and struggled. "Let it go!! The corpses behind just passed those unfortunate companions, and the voice of scolding rang out again. The time period was well controlled, so as not to let any spear be wasted! "Whoosh, whoosh~~ In ten rounds, nearly a thousand shots were thrown out in just a few seconds, often before the previous round, the next round followed. "Brother Yi, this CAI Yao has a strong sense of battle." Yang Bing''s eyes flashed a hint of appreciation. Before, when the team attacked with a javelin, they basically threw it at random, but this CAI Yao, for the first time, knew how to control the javelin department. Chapter 510 The effect of interval throwing is much better than that of previous swarms. Thousands of zombies rushed out of the village, after several rounds of throwing, directly fell down nearly one third, and even two unlucky crawling corpses were dressed as hedgehogs because they couldn''t dodge! "Roar~~ Later, several giant corpses rushed to the village and saw that their younger brother had fallen many times before he rushed out of the village. They immediately howled and rushed to caiyao and others with sharp claws like steel knives. "Damn, I''ve been holding my fire for a long time. Brothers, give it to me!" Zhang Fei had been waiting for a long time. Seeing these zombies coming up, he immediately roared and rushed out with a machete. "Kill, brothers! Don''t let those women look down on us There are more than 40 three-level evolutors. They are usually the backbone of each warhead. At this time, they are temporarily grouped together by Wang Yi, and led by Zhang Fei, they pounce on the mutant zombies. "Whoosh~~ The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and a figure suddenly stood out from the team. The speed was so fast that Wang Yi and Yang Bing on the hillside could hardly catch his figure. "It''s Yang Ze!" Yang Bing gave a low cry and his face was shocked. Since Yang Ze reached the third level, his speed ability has been revealed completely. The distance of 100 meters is about five seconds for other three-level evolutors, but for Wang Yangze''s speed ability, it''s no more than three seconds at most, and he doesn''t use all his strength. Yang Ze''s figure is just like a huge shell in crisis, directly bumping into a creeping corpse! "Bang~ "Click! Even Wang Yi on the hillside could hear it clearly. See that crawls corpse to be hit by Yang Ze directly fly, crooked and crooked smash on the ground, for a moment unexpectedly is not to stand up. "Damn, Yang Ze, you leave two for me!" Li Hu, who hasn''t rushed to the back, saw that Yang Ze killed a creeping corpse without saying a word. He couldn''t help but feel anxious, and his speed was a little faster. "Hey, this boy, with his own speed, he can''t even climb the corpse." When Yang Bing saw Yang Ze''s assault in the corpse group, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "The most effective way to deal with creeping corpses is the speed psionic. They have faster speed and stronger body than creeping corpses, but it''s not enough to deal with the other two variant zombies." Wang Yi shook his head. Although Yang Ze''s ability is fast, his attack power is not very good. He can deal with creeping corpses because his defense power is low. He can only deal with strong corpses and giant corpses with heavy weapons such as machetes. In order to give full play to his speed, Yang Ze uses small daggers. Yang Ze dashed in the corpse group with speed, and Zhang Fei and others who followed him were not willing to be outdone. They waved heavy machetes and rushed to the giant corpses. The task of these three-level evolutors was to eliminate the mutant zombies in the corpse group. As for the remaining hundreds of ordinary zombies, they were trained for women in the women''s combat department. "Sisters, we can''t let those smelly men look down on us. Let''s go Han Wan''er holds two kitchen knives. Seeing that Zhang Fei and Li Hu have already collided with the corpses, she is worried and scolds, and then runs out directly. "Ah, Wan''er! Those mutant zombies haven''t all been killed yet Xia elder sister helplessly called out. Before, Wang Yi''s plan was that after Zhang Fei killed all the variant zombies, the women''s combat department rushed to kill the ordinary zombies. But now Han Wan''er has rushed up, and the remaining 100 women''s combat department members can''t stay. They rushed out with Han Wan''er''s pace. There are about 120 members of the women''s combat department in the team. Except for the 20 women led by Du Jing who are the original combat Department of the team, the remaining 100 people are divided into four groups by Wang Yi: Xia Jie, Xiao Xiang Ya, Zhu Min and Han Wan''er. They lead 25 people each. This is what Wang Yi newly assigned these days. Of course, Wang Yi assigned all of Han Wan''er''s subordinates. Han Wan''er naturally didn''t want to. For this, he had a big fight with Wang Yi, but he didn''t change Wang Yi''s idea. Wang Yi could let Han Wan''er fool around at ordinary times, but in other aspects, Han Wan''er couldn''t control it. The remaining eight mutant zombies were all quickly killed under the siege of Zhang Fei and others, while the remaining hundreds of ordinary zombies were not enough for these women like tiger. In less than half an hour, these people were completely eliminated. "Brother Yi, the battle is over. These women''s fighting capacity is really not low." Yang Bing took back his slightly shocked eyes. He didn''t expect that these thousands of corpses were slaughtered by these women, and it seems that there are no casualties. "Hehe, it''s not surprising that before the attack, nearly half of the corpses were put by the spear department, and most of the remaining hundreds of zombies were injured. It''s strange for these female tigers not to die." Wang Yi smiles and shakes his head. Although he says so, the appreciation in his eyes can''t go away. You should know that xiaoxiangya, Du Jing and the three-level evolutors are the highest in the evolution of these women. As for the rest, most of them are wandering in the first and second level. They have such strong fighting power that Wang Yi appreciates them. "Poof~~ A knife cuts off the head of the giant corpse. Zhang Fei takes the head of the giant corpse the size of a washbasin and walks to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, if you take out all the plan meat, it is estimated that all the first level evolutors in the team will be promoted to the second level." Zhang Fei''s first-class evolutors are the more than 100 women who joined later, and they are also the main fighting force in this battle. "No, I''ll keep all these plans. I''ll use them." Wang Yi shook his head, and the appreciation in his eyes faded into a worried look. "There is not enough food in the team. I need these basic meat in exchange for food." "For food? Where are you going? " Zhang Fei was puzzled. Because the team suddenly joined the more than 100 women, the food sent by Cai Mingguo used very quickly. Now the rest of the team can only last for a week. Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and others all know about this. "Remember I sent Luo Heng and his investigation department out two days ago?" Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei''s bloody head and said suddenly. "I know. Didn''t they go to the forward route of the investigation team?" Zhang Fei nodded. "No, that''s only their secondary task. Let them go out to find other gathering places!" Chapter 511 Looking for other gathering places is the main task of Luo Heng and his party. Wing province is close to the capital, so the population of survivors is the largest province in China. After the outbreak of doomsday, the capital used the fastest speed to gather forces to hunt and kill the zombies in wing Province, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number of zombies in wing province. All kinds of materials and food are rich, and many gathering places have sprung up, which can be said to be a paradise for human survivors in the end of life! This time, Luo Heng was sent to look for a gathering place with the idea of exchanging basic meat for food. Of course, he didn''t look for it like a headless fly. Wang Yi knew that a medium-sized gathering place with 50000 people was nearby, and it was built by the military. He just didn''t know the specific location, so he sent Luo Heng to look for it. "I said, why hasn''t this boy come back yet, so it is." Zhang Fei nodded suddenly. "Then these zombies..." Zhang Fei pointed to the huge corpse head in his hand. "If the head is not damaged, cut it off. Be careful not to be injured by the zombie. If the head is broken, take out the basic meat and give it to the women''s warhead." Wang Yi waved to them to collect the head of the zombie. "Hey, old man, did you see me chop a strong corpse to death just now?" Han Wan''er comes over with a proud face, and two kitchen knives have sprung up. "Tut Tut, kill a strong corpse to show off? If I hadn''t been there to help you, that strong corpse would have given you... " Wei Ping, who is covered with blood, follows Han Wan''er in a tone of disdain. "Who used you to help, Xiao Weizi? I think you are itchy!" Han Wan''er was a little complacent at first. After Wei Ping broke it down, her face became gloomy immediately. "Wei Ping, do you have nothing to do?" Wang Yi looked at Han Wan''er, who had a bad face, and naturally knew who to help. "No, no, the zombies have been killed." Wei Ping didn''t understand Wang Yi''s meaning, he said with a blank face. "Then cut off the head of the zombie!" Wang Yi cut off the drink, and directly made Wei Ping tremble, and went to work with a machete. "Hum, fight with me, you are still young." Han Wan''er turns around and makes a face at Wei Ping, then turns around and looks at Wang Yi with pride. "Hey, old man, I''ve killed so many zombies. You have to give me some rewards." Han Wan''er stretched out her little hand and looked very unruly. "Reward? What do you want? " Wang Yi chuckled. As for her calling herself an old man, Wang Yi had given up resistance. Who let her be his sister. Han Wan''er pretends to think for a moment, and says nothing. "I don''t think that director Dai is of any use. Just give him to me." Even though more than a week has passed, Han Wan''er''s ruthlessness towards director Dai has not weakened at all. She always wants to kill director Dai. If Wang Yi hadn''t sent people to watch him closely, she would have been successful. "He can''t!" Wang Yi shook his head seriously. Director Dai involved too many things. He was left in the team because Wang Yi thought that he could use it in the future. How could Han Wan''er kill him. "Well, he said he would be nice to me, but he didn''t agree to such a trifle!" Han Wan''er flat mouth, did not continue to pester Wang Yi, and ran toward the rear of the team. "Xiong Dazhuang, where are you going to die for me?" With Han Wan''er''s call, a huge sound of footsteps came from the rear of the motorcade. In the blink of an eye, Xiong Dazhuang, who was almost a circle bigger than the tank car, appeared in the public''s sight. Since Han Wan''er joined the team, it can be said that most of the people in the team are disgusted with this wayward girl movie. Of course, Wang Yi and Han Xue are not among them. The only one who has no opinion of Han Wan''er is Xiong Dazhuang. As for the reason, no one knows. Ever since Han Wan''er came to the team, Xiong Dazhuang almost became her own mount. Even Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya didn''t care. They didn''t know what medicine Han Wan''er had given the bear. "Xiong Dazhuang, go, take you for a ride!" Han Wan''er nimbly climbs on Xiong Dazhuang''s broad back. Her thin body is hidden in Xiong Dazhuang''s black hair. She doesn''t pay attention to it. She doesn''t even know that there is a person in it. It''s not the first time that Han Wan''er and Xiong Dazhuang ran out to be crazy, and Wang Yi didn''t care. Moreover, their fighting capacity is not weak, and Wang Yi didn''t worry about the danger. A moment later. "Brother Yi, the heads of the zombies are all packed up. We can retreat." Zhang Fei pointed to the truck full of zombie heads and said to Wang Yi. This truck is Yang Bing''s one. It''s empty for the head of zombie. "Spread the canvas, it''s too delicious." Wang Yi wrinkled his nose. Even though he was far away, he could still smell the smell of zombie blood. "I''ll arrange it now." Zhang Fei answered and took people to wrap the van with canvas to stop the smell from spreading. "Brother Yi, where is my sister?" Team is about to leave here, Han Xue looked for a circle, but did not find Han Wan''er figure. "Why haven''t they come back yet." Han Xue''s words remind Wang Yi that half an hour has passed, but Han Wan''er and Xiong Dazhuang have not returned to the team. "Maybe it''s far away, or shall we wait here for a while?" Yang Bing''s tone was a little hesitant. The position of the rest of the team had already been determined along the way. If you delay, you may not be able to reach the next village before dark. "This little girl will be in charge in the future." Wang Yi is quite helpless. He usually leaves Han Wan''er alone, which leads to Han Wan''er''s more willful now. Knowing that the team is about to start, he is still making a lot of noise outside. "Boom, boom! Just as the team was about to wait for Han Wan''er to return to the team, there was a violent explosion in the distant mountains. "No!" There was a flash of worry in Wang Yi''s eyes. The location of the sound was exactly where Han Wan''er and Xiong Dazhuang left. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bing and Zhang Fei immediately surrounded them. "Gather all men''s warheads and take weapons. Han Wan''er may be in danger!" No matter how Han Wan''er is, she is still her sister. "Boom~~ In the blink of an eye, more than 40 people of the three warheads all stepped on the explosion-proof car and drove to the position where the explosion sounded. "Oh~~ Just after driving a little, I met Xiong Dazhuang, who was covered with blood. "Where''s Han Wan''er?" Regardless of whether Xiong Dazhuang understood, Wang Yi jumped out of the explosion-proof car and jumped onto Xiong Dazhuang''s scarred back. "Yo Yo~~ Xiong Dazhuang wailed, and his bald head turned back. Coco looked at Wang Yi pitifully. "This is Wang Yi flashed a look of heartache in his eyes and reached out to pull a piece of iron from the wound on Xiong Dazhuang''s head. "Shrapnel!" Chapter 512 Although the shrapnel full of blood did not cause much damage to Xiong Dazhuang, it proved that Han Wan''er was in danger. Before, Wang Yi just thought that Han Wan''er might have met with other survivors, but now it seems that he was attacked. "All combat units, hurry up!" Wang Yi roared and rode Xiong Dazhuang to the direction of the explosion. "Boom boom~~ Three explosion-proof cars followed, but for a moment, they didn''t catch up with Xiong Dazhuang. They saw Xiong Dazhuang disappear in the forest. "Yo~~ As if he had been found by a rolling child, Xiong Dazhuang kept howling until he carried Wang Yi to a valley. "Wu Wu Xiong Dazhuang uttered a murmur in his mouth, and his huge head slowly pressed on the ground, letting Wang Yi walk down from his back. "This is where you and Han Wan''er were attacked?" Wang Yi now sees all kinds of craters in this chaotic valley. All the trees are broken, but no trace of Han Wan''er is found. "Sobbing~ Xiong Dazhuang murmured. He only had one black eye. First he looked at the crater on the ground. Then he walked a distance and stood staring at Wang Yi. Although he didn''t know Xiong Dazhuang''s language, Wang Yi naturally knew what Xiong Dazhuang wanted to express after such a long time of contact. When he came to Xiong Dazhuang, Wang Yi looked to the ground. "This is... Track mark!" A look of surprise flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and the track mark fell deep into the ground. It can be seen that these people should have stayed in this valley for a long time, but they were accidentally met by Han Wan''er before the conflict broke out. "Ouch~~ Xiong Dazhuang suddenly howled in the direction of the track mark extension, and a ray of hatred flashed in his remaining eyes. "You mean, she was taken!" Wang Yi couldn''t believe it. The tracks were obviously left by tanks. Even at the end of the day, only the regular army could have such a large-scale killing weapon. But since it was the regular army, how could it capture Han Wan''er indiscriminately. "Boom ~ ~ creak~~ Some roars came from behind, and Zhang Fei and Yang Bing came with the people from the warhead. "Brother Yi, is Han Wan''er gone?" As soon as he got out of the car, Yang Bing asked anxiously. This is mainly because of Wang Yi. After all, Wang Yi''s attitude towards Han Wan''er is the best in the team. "I''ve been arrested, Yang Bing. Send someone back to inform the team to rest in place. Others will follow me to rescue Han Wan''er!" Without too much consideration, Wang Yi immediately took people to chase them along the tracks. Han Wan''er was hard for him to find. If there was any accident, Wang Yi would never let those people go! "Boom~~ Not far from the valley in a mountain forest, four tanks covered with camouflage are moving fast. The first tank erected a thick antenna, and invisible radio waves spread from the antenna. Inside the tank, a thin man in a military uniform with the rank of lieutenant colonel looked at Han Wan''er who was in a coma. Then he turned to the communicator and said. "Contact minister Qin immediately." "Yes! The messenger in headset immediately took out a square army green box from the corner of the tank. After opening it, there were rows of complicated buttons and a military telephone. In just a few months, the capital and the wing provinces have returned to the simplest general permission. Of course, except for the army, other ordinary survivors are not qualified to use this kind of thing. "Z.... Z A moment later, the signalman adjusted the communication equipment and handed the thick, brick like military telephone to the skinny commander. "Minister Qin, this is the search group. The person the organization is looking for has been found." After the man received the phone, the tone of abnormal respect. "Found it?" The tone on the other side of the phone was obviously a little surprised. "Yes, according to the signal sent by director Dai, we tracked down a motorcade organized by survivors. Originally, we just wanted to track them temporarily, wait for two or three groups of personnel to arrive, and then rob Han Wan''er and director Dai. But who knows that Han Wan''er accidentally found us, so we arrested Han Wan''er." In his tone of voice, the commander could not help but bring a touch of happiness. After Wang Yi led his team into Yisheng and received the signal from director Dai, the group began to follow Wang Yi''s team. After a few days, they had a certain understanding of Wang Yi''s fighting capacity. This is a group of powerful people! Since there is no need to attack head-on, naturally it is best. "Minister Qin, I want to ask you, director Dai, are we..." The man''s tone suddenly changed, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. In his mind, Han Wan''er, the main character, has been successfully arrested. It''s no use keeping director Dai''s words, but it may reveal the secrets of the organization. "Without affecting the concealment of the organization..." "Roar!" Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded. Before the middle-aged officer even reacted, he felt the tank shaking violently under his feet, and then his body rolled uncontrollably! "Bang Dang! The strong bear''s paw made a fierce effort and directly overturned the tank, which weighed dozens of tons. Xiong Dazhuang''s appearance was too sudden. He was attacked by Xiong Dazhuang who came out of the deep forest before other tanks could react. "Dada dada~~ Behind the three tanks immediately opened fire, a thick bullet whistling at Xiong Dazhuang! "Hide! With a low roar, Wang Yi''s body fell directly into Xiong Dazhuang''s thick hair. Xiong Dazhuang was not stupid either. After a sudden attack overturned a tank, he immediately rushed to the deep forest on one side. "Captain, it''s the mutant bear that we ran off just now!" Seeing that Xiong Dazhuang had been beaten away, the soldiers in the other three tanks immediately reported to the commander through the walkie talkie. "Damn, shoot that mutant bear with all your strength!" The commander scolded angrily. If you know that the mutant bear will retaliate, you should kill it thoroughly before! "Captain, the mutant bear is too close to us. The barrel can''t catch up with the target." There was a helpless voice in the earphone. Before, because they had a certain distance from Xiong Dazhuang, they would hurt Xiong Dazhuang with shells. But now Xiong Dazhuang is on the edge of the tank. Except for machine guns, other attack methods can''t hit Xiong Dazhuang at all. "Didn''t you bring the latest developed rocket launcher? Today, try the power with this mutant bear!" The commander said angrily that the tank he was riding was overturned. Now he can''t get out at all, and he doesn''t know the specific situation outside. He can only judge the situation by the report from the headset. Chapter 513 "Yes." The low voice of the soldier came from the headset, followed by a violent gunshot. "Dada dada~~ The heavy machine gun is roaring, but the bullets like rain can''t catch Xiong Dazhuang. Even if they can hit Xiong Dazhuang, they can''t break his defense. You know, as early as in the Weishan Lake gathering place, Xiong Dazhuang could resist the attack of strong corpses. After such a long time, Wang Yi basically gave Xiong Dazhuang basic meat every day. If he only used his fighting power and defense ability, he would definitely be the strongest in the team without using hot weapons! This is the bear cub who was not as high as Wang Yi''s knee at the beginning. Now, it has been completely sublimated. "Bang Dang~~ The entrance and exit at the top of the tank were suddenly expanded, and a soldier came out of the tank with a black rocket launcher. "What weapon is that?" Wang Yi raised his head from Xiong''s thick hair and stared at the rocket launcher on the soldier''s shoulder. "Whatever, since they use this strange rocket launcher to attack, it must be possible to cause damage to Xiong Dazhuang!" Wang Yi thought of this in his heart and immediately put out his hand and patted Xiong Dazhuang on the neck. "Oh~~ Xiong Dazhuang gave a low roar. Basic meat not only improved his physical fitness, but also his wisdom. Although he could not speak, he understood what Wang Yi meant. "Click, click~~ The trees beside him were directly broken by Xiong Dazhuang. He did not rashly attack the tank. Xiong Dazhuang relied on his speed and quickly turned around the tank, like a black lightning, which dazzled the soldier with the rocket launcher. "Damn, it''s cunning After all, the machine gun can''t do any harm to Xiong Dazhuang. If he loses the rocket launcher again, he will be told here today. "Hoo~~ At this time, the fast running Xiong Dazhuang''s burly body suddenly stopped, and just stopped in front of the soldier, as if it was a provocation, less than 30 meters away from the tank. "Here''s the chance!" A flash of excited light flashed in the soldier''s eyes. As long as you give him a second, he can use his bazooka to fry this annoying mutant bear into meat foam! After all, this is the latest weapon developed by the organization, which is specially used to fight against giant corpses and strong corpses. It should be no problem to fight a mutant beast! "Ha~ One second later, the soldier aimed at Xiong Dazhuang and pulled the trigger! "Roar~ Almost at the same time when he pulled the trigger, Xiong Dazhuang''s originally motionless body suddenly moved. His burly body was so agile that it disappeared directly in the sight of the soldiers! "Whoosh~~ The piercing sound of air burst, the soldiers have pressed the trigger, the black rocket with blue flame shot out! "Boom! With a loud noise, I saw that the hillside hit by the rocket suddenly and sent out a burst of intense fire light, covering the front hillside and dispersing the fire light. There was a big pit with a diameter of nearly 10 meters on that hillside, and all the trees and plants around were burned into black carbon. The power of the rocket was extremely fierce. If it hit the bear and strong body, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Damn, this game should be so powerful?" Wang Yi scolded angrily. Even though he was hiding quickly just now, he was touched by the fire generated by the rocket explosion. As a result, the hair on Xiong Dazhuang''s back was scorched, and Wang Yi''s face was black. "Boom~~ At this time, the combat personnel driving the explosion-proof car also arrived in time. Zhang Fei and Li Hu took advantage of the panic and touched the tank. "Dada dada~~ "Boom~~ Not only intentionally or unintentionally, Wang Yi and Xiong Dazhuang did not continue to hide, but ran in front of the tank, attracting the fire of the tank. "Solve the battle quickly, and don''t be delayed by them!" The commander listened to the fierce gunfire outside, but he couldn''t get out of the tank. He was very anxious. He picked up the walkie talkie and kept giving orders. "Bang bang! At this time, several abnormal gunshots suddenly rang out, and then the heavy machine gun and rocket launcher were directly dumb. "No!" A look of shock flashed across the commander''s face. According to his fighting experience, his men might have been killed. "Bang Dang~~ A moment later, the whirling feeling came again. The overturned tank was directly righted by Xiong Dazhuang, and the heavy machine gun on the tank had been crushed. "The people inside, don''t they come out yet?" There was a gloomy male voice outside. "Captain, what shall we do?" The soldiers in the tank look sad. Now they are surrounded by the enemy and want to escape. It''s not so easy. "I''ll talk to them. You take care of the girl." The commander man ponders for a moment, deeply looks at Han Wan''er who is in a coma, and then the commander man gets up. "Bang Dang! The heavy tank cover was lifted, and Wang Yi and the members of the three battle departments surrounded the tank. Just now, they had checked, and Han Wan''er was not found in the other three tanks, so Han Wan''er could only be in this tank. "Come out?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed, staring at the commander man from the tank. If Wang Yi guessed well, this man should be with director Dai. "They are also soldiers..." The middle-aged man''s eyes swept and saw that nearly half of the 40 or 50 people who surrounded him were wearing military uniforms, and a calm look flashed on his face immediately. Since he is a soldier, it is much easier. In his eyes, as long as he is a soldier, he should obey the orders of the organization! "What do you mean, brother?" The commander looked at Wang Yi on Xiong Dazhuang''s back. "What do you mean? You arrested my man and asked me what I meant! " Wang Yi suppressed his anger. If Han Wan''er had not been controlled by them, Wang Yi would have turned over. "You said that girl?" The commander shook his head and said. "She''s from our organization, not yours!" "Give her up and I''ll get you back to that bullshit organization alive." Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to what the commander man said and simply said. "I''m afraid not." The commander snorted coldly, and then looked at Li Weiping. Among the 20 soldiers, Li Weiping was the only one with the highest rank. "You are a soldier. Now I order you to get out of the way and let us go!" The commander may have been frightened by Wang Yi and others. He didn''t think about it carefully. If Li Weiping would obey his orders, why did he attack the tank just now. "Ha ha ~ ~" "Brother Yi, it''s so interesting for these two idiots to talk. They''ve ordered us to die. Who will listen to him?" Chapter 514 "Li Hu''s words, like a steel needle, were inserted into the middle school man''s ear, which was extremely harsh. At the same time, it made the middle school man react." Looking at the expressionless Li Weiping, the commander suddenly felt a chill filling his whole body. Yes, it''s all over the world. Even the capital has just regained its rule over the wing Province, and there are still zombies in many cities. What''s more, these people still come from other places. How can they obey his orders! "Cut the crap and give you ten seconds to hand over Han Wan''er!" Wang Yi stopped drinking and interrupted the thought of the commander. "Damn, if you dare to move me, Han Wan''er must die!" The commander''s face flashed with a determined look. The next moment, he pulled Han Wan''er out of the tank and stood in front of him. Although the tank limited their movement, it also gave them incomparable security. As long as Han Wan''er was in hand, they were safe! Seeing Han Wan''er blocked by the commander, Wang Yi didn''t feel anxious. Instead, he flashed a calm on his face. As long as Han Wan''er appeared in sight, Wang Yi would have a way to save her! "Dada~~ Just then, a slight noise came to the commander''s ears. Commander man subconsciously bowed his head, saw his waist pistol suddenly vibrated. "What''s the matter?" The commander never saw this strange scene, so he couldn''t help looking down. The pistol seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, slowly rising from the commander''s waist, and the black muzzle aimed at his forehead. "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Li Hu was surprised. He had never seen such a picture. Not only he, but also all the fighters who surrounded the tank had never seen such a strange picture. One by one, they were staring at the pistol that rose into the air. Only Yang Bing looked thoughtfully at Wang Yi, who was sweating, as if he had thought of something. "Click~~ The pistol was suddenly loaded and suspended in front of the commander. In fact, this scene has shown that the pistol is to shoot at him, but this is too startled. The commander turned his head and looked at the pistol floating in the air. "Bang! Suddenly, the sound of gunfire, golden bullets from the black hole in the barrel of the gun, pistol completed its mission, powerless drop. "Poof~~ Braved the hot blood from the middle-aged man''s broken head concurrent, the commander to death do not know, how he died. "Poop! Excessive use of control powers, Wang Yi only felt a burst of darkness in front of him, his consciousness suddenly dissipated, and he fell straight from Xiong Dazhuang''s back. "At night, in a factory near Wu County. Creak~~ The closed iron gate slowly opened, and the armored car with green camouflage slowly drove into the yard. "Captain Luo, you are back." Yang Bing with a few people rushed up. "How about that gathering place?" Yang Bing asked. "Found it." Luo Heng nodded, his eyes swept immediately, but he didn''t see Wang Yi. He couldn''t help asking Yang Ze. "Brother Yi, I want to report to him." "There was an accident in the afternoon. Brother Yi is still in a coma." Yang Ze said slightly worried. "Show me." Luo Heng looks tight and follows Yang Bing to a bungalow in the factory. Pain, endless pain, as if the brain climbed into a worm general, biting Wang Yi''s brain, gnawing Wang Yi''s skull, I do not know how long, that kind of pain feeling finally disappeared. "Move, sister Shen, Yi, brother Yi, his eyelids move!" Li Mei''s excited voice spread to everyone in the room. "Let me see." Doctor Shen quickly put down the medicine in his hand and reached for Wang Yi''s eyelid. Before doctor Shen met Wang Yi, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly opened! "Ah~ Doctor Shen screamed and subconsciously stepped back. "What''s the matter, sister Shen?" Li Mei quickly holds doctor Shen. "Wang, Wang Yi''s eyes!" Doctor Shen pointed at Wang Yi in a panic. "His eyes are as white as a corpse!" "What! Let me see. " Li Meiwen flashed an anxious look on his face and looked at Wang Yi''s face in a hurry. Brown eyes, slightly shining, not as gray as doctor Shen said. "Sister Shen, you''re wrong, brother Yi. He''s OK." Li Mei looks at Shen Li with some complaint, and then reaches out her hand to help Wang Yi up slowly. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Li Mei''s tone is full of heartache. Although Wang Yi''s injury has never been broken, Li Mei is still worried every time. "It''s all right." Wang Yi shook his head slowly, as if he suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry. "Han Wan''er, is she in any danger?" "Hum, you''ve spared your life to save others, but she ignores your feelings. She came to see you before, and now she must have gone to bed." There was a flash of anger in Li Mei''s eyes. Wang Yi was injured for Han Wan''er, but Han Wan''er didn''t even say thank you except for seeing Wang Yi before. "It''s OK. If she comes to see me, it means she has changed." Wang Yi smelled a smile on his face. Anyway, as long as Han Wan''er was OK. "Dong Dong The door was knocked suddenly, and Yang Bing''s voice came from outside. "Doctor Shen, is brother Yi awake?" "Let him in." Wang Yi spoke slowly. "Creak~~ The door is opened by doctor Shen, and Yang Bing and Luo Heng enter immediately. "Brother Yi, I''m back." Luo Heng saw that Wang Yi was not in any serious trouble, and did not ask what happened in the afternoon. It was not that he did not care, but that he had something more important. "We have found the gathering place you said. There are about 70000 people in a mountain range near Baoshi, which was established by the military of the capital." "There should be a lot of food in the gathering place of military construction." Thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. The main reason for looking for the gathering place was to exchange food. No matter when the army was, they were the least short of food. "Luo Heng, go and draw out the route to the gathering place. Pay attention to avoid the city and the location where there may be corpses. Let''s get to the gathering place directly this time." After Wang Yi finished, his eyes turned to Yang Bing. "Brother Yi, the soldiers who robbed Han Wan''er this afternoon have been interrogated by us. There is no useful information. Now they have been killed by Li Hu, but we found something in the car. I think you should be interested in it." Yang Bing then poked out a military green tablet about the size of a palm from his arms. After starting it, he gave it to Wang Yi at random. Chapter 515 . "This is......" Wang Yi took over the tablet computer, which was the size of a palm. He started with it very hard. It''s not hard to see that it''s something special for the army. "Look at this, brother Yi." Yang Bing then reached out and opened a software in the military computer. The interface is clear at a glance. Circles of green thin lines divide the screen into several small pieces. In the middle is a pattern similar to a five pointed star. Several groups of data are displayed on the edge of the screen. "Ten meters?" Wang Yi looked at the data in the upper left corner of the screen and asked Yang Bing with some doubts. "What does that mean?" "Brother Yi, according to the soldiers, the computer is actually a tracker, ten meters, which is the distance between Han Wan''er and the computer." As he spoke, Yang Bing reached out and pointed to the two red dots on the screen that almost coincided with the five pointed star. "I think this should be the signal of Han Wan''er and director Dai." "Oh There was a look of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. He thought that if he caught director Dai, the mysterious organization would not follow him. But unexpectedly, the organization would not let go like a mad dog. "When we caught director Dai, we had already searched him. We didn''t find anything that could send a signal. I suspect he hid it in his body!" Yang Bing military computer results, thoughtfully said. "Bring him here!" The cold light flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Since director Dai is still making small moves in private, don''t blame himself for being cruel. In the open workshop of the factory, director Dai, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened and brought here. "Yes, what can I do for you..." Seeing Wang Yi''s gloomy face staring at him, director Dai''s tone could not help shaking. Although no one has tortured director Dai these days, he is still afraid in the face of Wang Yi. "Take off his clothes." Wang Yi directly waved his hand, and several soldiers around him immediately came to director Dai. "Brother, brother, if you have something to say, why don''t you take off my clothes?" Director Dai is like a sail boat in the ocean. His two fat hands are tugging at his collar, but they can''t stop the soldiers at all. "Prick, prick~~ A burst of tearing sound sounded. A moment later, director Dai was standing in the crowd. "You, what are you going to do?" At this time, director Dai wanted to cry without tears. He was still sleeping peacefully, but he was suddenly awakened and brought here. Now he took off his clothes and was naked. You know, it''s winter now. The shabby workshop can''t resist the cold wind. It''s leaking everywhere. I don''t feel anything when I put on some clothes, but I''m naked. In a moment, director Dai''s naked skin will be red with cold. "Sneeze~ "Sneeze~~ After a long time, after director Dai sneezed countless times, Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Today, a group of people arrested Han Wan''er. They said it was you who sent the signal." Because director Dai has been under strict guard, he does not know what happened this afternoon, or even that the team has entered the wing province. "No, I didn''t do it..." Director Dai explained with a trembling voice. "You didn''t do it?" Wang Yi''s face gradually darkened. "Go and show him this computer." Wang Yi then handed the military tablet to Li Hu beside him. "Hey, fat man, you said it wasn''t your signal. Look what it is." Li Hu''s tone is not good, holding the tablet computer in front of director Dai. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. I really don''t have their tracker." Director Dai wailed. He was born in the military. He naturally knew what the computer screen meant, but he didn''t send any signals. "Search! This signal is definitely coming from him. " Although director Dai''s performance does not look like fraud, and his clothes are all removed, it does not mean that he has no way to send a signal. At the command of Wang Yi, Li Hu and Yang Ze grimly grabbed director Dai''s hands and directly pulled him up in a "big" shape. Director Dai''s crotch was short and abnormal because of his obesity. Now it was blown by the cold wind, and they even shrunk in. Looking at it coldly, they thought that the boy didn''t have that life. "Brother, brother, you''d better kill me. Even if Dai Yuliang is dead, you won''t succeed!" Looking at these two people stretched out their hands on their bodies and kept squeezing and groping, director Dai had completely collapsed, with a face of runny nose and tears. If you think about it, I''m afraid it will be the same even if you change it. Being stripped naked, and then being appreciated by a group of same-sex people, the most fatal thing is that the two pairs of hands are constantly swimming on the body, pinching and patting from time to time. This kind of feeling is like a live pig, without any sense of security. "Don''t bullshit me. I''m not interested in men, not to mention an ugly man like you!" Li Hu scolded angrily, and he was also angry. After all, Jiajia was waiting for him in the car. Who could be happy if he didn''t touch his girlfriend or man in the middle of the night. "Pa Pa Pa~~ Li Hu patted the fat on director Dai''s arm. He felt as if there was something hard under the skin of director Dai''s arm. Li Hu''s palms hurt. "Why, what did you find?" Seeing that Li Hu was somewhat different, Wang Yi asked. "Brother Yi, it seems to be what we are looking for." Li Hu is not sure. He just pinches the loose skin on director Dai''s arm. Even through the skin, people can see a bulge under the skin. "Take it out for me." Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and said fiercely. "Good!" Li Hu responded excitedly and drew out the dagger from his waist. "You, what are you going to do?" If director Dai just felt humiliated before, now he is completely afraid. "What are you doing? It''s killing pigs, of course Li Hu snorted coldly, a ferocious look flashed in his eyes. He held the dagger tightly and stabbed it at director Dai''s arm! "Poof~~ Hot blood gushed out immediately! "Ah, ah, ah!" Director Dai let out a painful cry. His fat body was like a live fish falling in boiling oil, struggling violently. "Hold him down for me!" Li Hu yelled angrily and rushed up immediately. Several soldiers fixed director Dai''s hands and feet. At this time, the crazy director Dai is no weaker than anyone! "Well, well~~ The mouth is also held by people with broken clothes. Director Dai has no ability to resist. He can only watch Li Hu scratch his arm with a dagger. Chapter 516 "Creak, creak~~ A burst of toothache sounds, director Dai has the pain to the extreme, even the strength to cry, can only lie on the cold ground straight hum. "Found it!" Li Hu screamed and used a dagger to pick out the garden shaped object the size of the finger cover from director Dai''s arm. "Bring it to me." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of urgency. If director Dai was implanted with a locator in his body, Han Wan''er''s body would also have a locator. Li Hu then wiped the blood off the locator and handed it to Wang Yi. "Diddidi Sure enough, as Li Hu handed the locator to Wang Yi, the military flat suddenly heard a slight alarm. "It''s it, that''s right!" Wang Yi handed the locator to Yang Bing, and his eyes swept over director Dai, who was still humming on the ground. "Brother Yi, he''s useless anyway. Do you want to..." Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, Li Hu thought that Wang Yi was going to kill the fat man. Without waiting for Wang Yi to speak, he held the dagger dripping with blood and went to director Dai. "Wuwuwuwu... You are too much. You take off other people''s clothes and return... Wuwuwuwu..." Director Dai looked very miserable. He was lying on the cold ground. The wound on his arm was still covered with blood, and the two pieces of meat cut by Wang Yi had not grown well, In this way, I''m afraid everyone will feel pity. But Wang Yi, or the whole team, whether Li Hu or Yang Ze, has long been infected with Wang Yi''s character! sympathy? Impossible, who let him be the enemy! "Wait a minute." Just when Li Hu''s dagger was about to cut director Dai''s throat, Wang Yi suddenly stopped Li Hu. "Give him a dress and save his life!" Wang Yi''s words are undoubtedly natural sounds in director Dai''s ears. Although he has been tortured and quarreled for death, who can really face death? "Brother Yi, I''m afraid the old boy will find something for us in the future. It''s better to kill him directly!" Li Hu doesn''t understand why Wang Yi suddenly let him go. In his eyes, nothing is safer than a dead man. "This man may be useful in the future. Don''t worry about taking his life." Wang Yi said casually, and did not explain too much. After all, Li Hu was only one-sided, and Wang Yi was interested in the mysterious organization. "Yang Bing, you should inform the team immediately and start in an hour, and..." A thoughtful look flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes and asked Wang Yi. "You didn''t bring back the tanks driven by the soldiers in the afternoon, did you?" "I was afraid that the tanks would have locators and other things, so I threw them directly in the mountains, but the powerful rockets they used were brought back by Li Hu and Wei Ping." Yang Bing replied quickly. "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded, but in his heart he admired Yang Bing''s way of doing things. This mysterious group was able to resume communication when the end of the world just broke out. Its actual strength can''t be underestimated. No one knows if there will be other ways to track it down. An hour later, the team started overnight. Han Wan''er was sitting in the car with bandages wrapped around her arms. Just half an hour ago, Han Wan''er, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened. Doctor Shen took the tracker out of Han Wan''er''s arm with a knife. "Boom boom~~ Not long after the team left, several tanks suddenly appeared outside the factory. "Captain, the last place that the signal disappeared was here, and there was no contact with middle school Yang. I suspect they did it." Inside the leading tank, a middle-aged man with the rank of lieutenant commander listened carefully to the report of the signalman. "What does minister Qin say? The commander''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look and asked the signalman. "Minister Qin said that Han Wan''er must be brought back at any cost. The signalman slowly closed the radio and said to the commander. "Inform all soldiers to launch a strong attack in ten minutes!" ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ Near the village about an hour from the factory. Two stealthy figures came out of the motorcade and ran to the village. A few minutes later, there was a sudden howl of zombies in the village. A moment later, the two figures came out of the village again. "Brother Yi, Li Hu and Yang Ze are back." Yang Bing''s voice came from the intercom. "Is everything in place?" Wang Yi asked immediately. "It''s in place, and it''s still on two giant bodies." Yang Bing''s voice with a trace of schadenfreude, after all, this method can be described as immoral. "OK, let''s go." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and looked back at the direction of the factory with his mouth slightly raised. In the middle of the night, more than ten tanks suddenly broke into the village full of zombies without knowing it. After a desperate fight, they grabbed the two trackers from the two giant corpses. When they retreated, there were only two broken tanks left. Two days later, in a mountain near Baoshi. "Brother Yi, the gathering place is ahead." Luo Heng then gave the telescope to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took the telescope and looked at the gathering place in the distance. A wall nearly ten meters high encircles the valley so tightly that you can''t see what''s going on inside. "Brother Yi, do you think this province has been recovered? Then why don''t these people build gathering places in the city, but run to this desolate mountain? " Li Hu''s tone was puzzled. Since he entered this province, he saw fewer zombies. He had not encountered a large group of zombies along the way. Moreover, the radio of the motorcade received the signal from the capital again. Basically, it was the news that the zombies in this province had been destroyed. "That''s what they say, but how can the tens of millions of zombies in this province be eliminated so easily?" Wang Yi put down his telescope and looked back at Li Hu. "Along the way, we mostly walked through the wilderness. We seldom met villages, not to mention cities. They built the gathering place in the mountains because the zombies in the cities were not cleaned up at all!" Wang Yi''s words are not conjectures. In the two years before the end of the world, only the capital city was completely controlled by the survivors. In other cities, although there were signs of survivors'' activities, they never expelled the zombies. Until the middle and late of the end of the world, zombies gradually formed a large number of zombies, Only the survivors can move a little in the abandoned cities. "Hey hey, whatever, brother Yi, when shall we go in and have a look?" Li Hu''s face flashed a look of excitement. He has been following the team for several months, but it''s hard for him. After all, he is a young man, and he likes to join in the fun at any time. Chapter 517 "I''m going too!" Han Wan''er stares at Wang Yi angrily. Just now, Wang Yi came back and announced that he was going to enter the gathering place. Han Wan''er sticks to Wang Yi like a mangy dog and says that he should follow Wang Yi into the gathering place to have a look at everything. "No, you can''t go." Wang Yi shook his head decisively and didn''t take her. Wang Yi thought about it. Now Han Wan''er is targeted by the organization. Although he doesn''t know who the organization is, his military background is very obvious. If he wants to enter the gathering place controlled by the army, he is likely to be recognized if he takes Han Wan''er. "Oh, brother, take me with you ~ ~" Hard can not, Han Wan''er can only come soft, although she is willful, but she knows Wang Yi''s feelings for her. "Hey, hey, call me brother." Wang Yi''s mouth is about to crack to the back of his head. Since he saved Han Wan''er, Wang Yi''s biggest wish is to hear Han Wan''er call him brother, but he didn''t expect that this wish was realized for this reason. "Yes, brother, you can take me." Seeing the bright smile on Wang Yi''s face, Han Wan''er immediately hit the railway while it was hot. "Ha ha, no way!" The smile on Wang Yi''s face dissipated immediately, and his tone was extremely firm. "Well! Old man Han Wan''er naturally knew that she had been fooled. She muttered and went back to the car angrily. "Han Xue, you go to see Han Wan''er, don''t let this little girl into the gathering place." Wang Yi turns to Han Xue and says that Han Wan''er is rebellious. If she is not allowed to go, she will definitely think of other ways. "Li Mei, Zhang Fei, Li Hu, Yang Ze, you follow me to the gathering place, and the others stay behind under the leadership of Yang Bing." Wang Yishen ordered a, then took a few people directly on the explosion-proof car. "Brother Yi, wait." Just then, two figures suddenly ran out of the team. "Shen He, Shen Bing?" Wang Yi murmured. He didn''t know why they suddenly stopped themselves. "Brother Yi, my family is from the capital. I think there may be someone I know in this operation." Shen he grabbed the messy hair and said to Wang Yi. "Who do you know?" There was a look of doubt in Wang Yi''s eyes. These two brothers and sisters are old people in the group. When they chatted with each other before, they had heard that their home is the capital. But now it''s the end of the world. Few human beings survived. Moreover, this gathering place is still a long way from the capital. How can there be anyone Shen He knows? "Brother Yi, there are many relatives in my family who work in the army. I heard that this gathering place is controlled by the military. I think..." Shen he hesitated, but it was not far from the capital. "Family, army!" Hearing Shen He''s words, Wang Yi thought quickly in his mind. Shen He''s brother and sister didn''t talk to Wang Yi or other people in the team about this before. Now it seems that they can use the family name. It can be seen that the origin of the two brothers and sisters is not shallow. Besides, Shen He''s meaning shows that his family has some connections with the army. "Well, you two get in the car." After thinking for a moment, Wang Yi decided to take the brothers and sisters with him. "Ha ha, you are the best brother Yi." Shen Bing exclaimed excitedly. While Wang Yi didn''t pay attention, he suddenly kissed Wang Yi on the cheek. "Boo~ This scene happened to be seen by Li Mei. Before Wang Yi could react, he felt a sharp pain in his waist, and his face turned to the color of pig liver. "I can''t see. When did you hook up with this little girl?" Li Mei asked in a soft voice in Wang Yi''s ear. Although the tone was calm, Wang Yi could hear the sour taste. "Hiss Wang Yi took a cold breath. He felt that the soft meat around his waist was not his own. God knows where the little girl came from. Fortunately, Li Mei released her hand when she got on the bus with Shen He''s brother and sister. Anyway, Wang Yi was the leader of the team, and she wanted to save face for him in front of her men. The explosion-proof car then set out toward the gathering place, while the rest of the motorcade, led by Yang Bing, found a hidden valley and hid. Wang Yi''s main purpose this time was to exchange food and materials with this gathering place. What he used was a whole truck of zombie heads collected before. Although the preserved time of the basic meat was only 12 hours, the Zombie''s vitality was extremely strong. Even if the head was cut off, it would not matter if he could survive for 10 and a half days, This is another way to store basic meat. "It''s so cold that day." Li Hu was sitting in an explosion-proof car. Although he was already wearing a military coat, he could not resist the cold. "It''s only a month before the coldest time in the capital." Shen he glanced at the trembling Li Hu and said casually. Strictly speaking, the capital is already in the north. Although it has not snowed as in the northeast, the air has dropped to below zero. Most of the motorcade are southerners. They have become evolutors under the change of basic meat. They wear cotton padded clothes, but no one can change that kind of maladjustment. Several people chatted all the way, and finally came close to the gathering place. "Bo County gathering place." Wang Yi drove an explosion-proof car and looked at the big words hanging on the gate of the gathering place from a distance. "This gathering place is just a gathering place at the county level." Li Hu turned out the map and found the location of the gathering place, just in the mountains near Bo county. "Wing province was a province with a large population before the end of the world. After the outbreak of the end of the world, the capital region responded quickly and was also the province with the largest number of survivors. It is normal for a county-level gathering place to have 70000 people. Wang Yi explained to the people in the car based on his previous life experience that although there were only 700000 people in this gathering place, it did not mean that there were so many survivors left in the whole Bo county area. After all, this was the early period of the end of the world, and there were many human beings scattered in cities, villages and mountains, far less concentrated than in the late period of the end of the world. "It''s so cold here. We''ve been walking for such a long time, and we haven''t even seen anyone coming in and out of the gathering place." Li Mei tightens her collar and says something puzzled. When she was in the Weishan Lake gathering place before, there were survivors at any time. But near the gathering place in Bo County, except for the soldiers on the high wall, she didn''t see any survivors. "It''s no surprise that there are many survivors in the province, and there are also many gathering places. According to the current period of time, the survivors should have joined the gathering places large and small, and..." Wang Yi said here, a thought flashed in his eyes. There are no survivors in and out of the gathering place, which just shows that the gathering place is not lack of materials and food! Chapter 518 "Stop the car!" The explosion-proof vehicle was close to the gathering place, and the soldiers on the fence immediately found Wang Yi and his party, and immediately informed the soldiers guarding the gate below to hit the gate. "Creak~~ A harsh sound of friction, the thick iron gate inlaid on the wall was slowly pushed open, from which came a group of soldiers. "Where are you survivors from?" It seems that the 12 year old officer in charge is the commander of this group of soldiers. His eagle like eyes swept his body and then fell on Wang Yi''s face. From his experience, this man with a resolute face should be the head of this group of survivors. "Sir, we are from Jinling." Yang Ze took the words, a face of Hakka airway, after all, first into other people''s territory, or low-key better. "Jinling?" After all, Jinling is thousands of kilometers away from here, but Yang Ze''s accent doesn''t seem to be from the north. "Well, no matter where you come from, when you come to this gathering place, you should abide by the rules of the gathering place." The officer didn''t tangle on this issue for long. Looking at the bulging waist of Yang Ze and Li Hu, the Officer immediately said. "No weapons are allowed to enter the gathering area, and no conflicts with other survivors are allowed!" As the officer''s voice fell, two soldiers behind him came to Wang Yi with two black bags in hand. "Brother Yi, this..." Li Hu hesitated. After all, if he had no weapons in other people''s home, I''m afraid something would happen. "Hand in." Wang Yi''s eyes met those of the officers and said in a deep voice. "All right." Seeing that Wang Yi had said so, Li Hu could only hand over his pistol. As for Yang Ze, he didn''t hesitate so much as Li Hu and threw the pistol into the bag. "Left male and right female, check before entering the gathering place, cars are not allowed to drive into the inner city!" The officer took people to search the explosion-proof car again. After finding no other guns, he pointed to the small concrete houses on both sides of the gate. "Is that the place to check?" Li Hu looked at the two cement houses and muttered in a low voice. "Brother, the car is not allowed to drive into the inner city. Where should I put it?" Zhang Fei took out a box of unsealed cigarettes from his pocket and thrust them into the officer''s hand without any trace. "Jinling smoke..." The officer looked down at the red cigarette box in his hand, and his eyes were not as tough as before. Although there is no shortage of food and water in this gathering place, the spiritual food like tobacco and alcohol is very rare! "After you enter the gate, turn left and there will be parking space for you." The officer put the cigarette into his pocket and waved to Wang Yi. "No need to check. Get in the car and go." The black explosion-proof car disappeared in the officer''s sight, but it made the officer more confused, because the white license plate on the explosion-proof car was the Su license plate. "Are they really from Jinling..." It seems that the wall is only about 10 meters high outside, but its width is almost the same as its height. It is much stronger than the wall of Weishan Lake gathering place. In a few months, such a huge project can be built in this valley. It can be seen that the capital area has several times more materials and manpower than other parts of the country. Boom~~ Explosion proof car slowly through the dark wall hole, the sound of the engine in the wall hole infinite amplification, shock people eardrum. "Brother Yi, look, there is a wall in front of you!" Li Mei pointed to the wall in front of her, which is less than two meters high. "City in city." Zhang Fei''s eyes flashed a puzzled look and asked Wang Yi who was driving. "Brother Yi, they set up a wall inside the wall. What do you mean?" "If the outer wall is broken by zombies, this slightly low wall will fight for some time for the survivors in this gathering place to escape." Wang Yi said softly. Looking at the wall, he felt as if he had returned to the previous life. The Weishan Lake gathering place in the previous life was just like this. There was a city in the city, and there were walls in the walls. There were several walls of different heights, which could ensure the safety of the survivors in the gathering place. Before, Wang Yi was still wondering where this method of building the gathering place came from, but he didn''t expect that, It started from the capital area. "It seems that our country still has many talents." Wang Yi sighed without thinking, but Zhang Fei didn''t understand. He drove the explosion-proof car to the place that the platoon leader said. It''s a wide parking lot. It''s wide because there are no vehicles in the parking lot. Because the survivors in this gathering place do not need to look for food by themselves. They are completely supported by the army. Their only function is to live. After the outbreak of eschatology, survivors from all over the world formed gathering places of different sizes, including civilian construction, military construction and government construction. The former was spontaneously established by survivors, so there were no rules in the gathering places. For example, the Weishan Lake gathering place where Wang Yi lived in his previous life is a local gathering place. Survivors can form their own large and small corpse hunting groups to search for materials and kill zombies. This gathering place is different because it is built by the military, so survivors living in it do not need to look for food by themselves. Although it is safe, the food given by the military is just starving. This is the difference between the two kinds of gathering places. One is to eat a big pot of rice. Although you may not be able to eat enough, you will never die of hunger. The other is to rely on yourself. You can get anything you want, but you are not so safe. When the explosion-proof car was parked at the edge of the parking lot, Wang Yi got off and walked to the gathering place. Through a narrow gate, a prosperous scene suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi''s eyes, which can even be described as the flow of people. Countless survivors, they are yellow and thin, ragged, one by one like zombies, no desire, numb walking on the muddy road. "They, how did they become like this?" Li Mei''s eyes are full of shock. People here have empty eyes, as if nothing matters to them. "That''s the disadvantage of eating a big pot." Wang Yi shook his head and sighed. People have seven passions and six desires. But now the end of the day, the most basic thing is food. It is precisely because of the military gathering place where food is distributed free of charge that these survivors do not have the pressure of life, but they do not know what to do. Just like a pig in captivity, the daily task is to eat and drink Lhasa, and it may not be enough. Chapter 519 "They''re pathetic." Hearing Wang Yi''s words, Shen He could not help sighing, but the strange light in his eyes was caught by Wang Yi. "Well, are you new to the gathering place?" The soldiers patrolling in the distance saw Wang Yi and his party at a glance, because the difference between Wang Yi''s clothes and other survivors was too big. A green army coat is better than that of the soldiers in the gathering place. Under their feet are pure black leather boots, especially Li Mei and Shen Bing. The two girls are not bad originally. Although their figure is hidden in the army coat, the charming feeling is like standing out among the survivors. With the soldier''s cry, the survivors around turned their heads and aimed at Wang Yi and his party. To be exact, they were Li Mei and Shen Bing''s two daughters. "Gudu A voice of swallowing suddenly remembered that these survivors are basically some men, and women are rare. Even if they have, they belong to the kind of women who are stronger than men, and only such women can live in the end of life! "Damn, these two women are good-looking!" I don''t know who is the first to murmur. Then, these aimless survivors seem to have found their interest. Their eyes are shining green, like hungry wolves who haven''t eaten meat in their lives. They stare at Li Mei and her two daughters and swallow their saliva. They gradually gather around Wang Yi! "Mei, sister Mei, I''m afraid." Shen Bing probably saw this scene for the first time, just like a frightened sparrow, holding Li Mei''s sleeve tightly. "Protect Li Mei and Shen Bing." With a low voice, Wang Yi pulled the two girls directly behind him. Looking at the dense crowd, even Wang Yi''s forehead was covered with sweat, as if he was not facing people, but corpses. "Everyone, break up!" A faint cry came from behind the crowd. The soldiers came to disperse the crowd when they saw something was wrong. However, they did not listen to them at all. They were still approaching Wang Yi slowly like zombies. Desire can conquer everything. This sentence is used to describe the survivors. In their eyes, Li Mei and Shen Bing are the root of desire. In the gathering place, the only three storey building. Although the appearance of this three story building is very simple, its interior can be described as luxury. The huge soft sofa, the luxurious solid wood desk, and the fireplace beside the wall are swaying with fire. It is very comfortable to disperse the cold in the hall. "Uncle, this is the picture of the girl. The organization sent me here to catch the girl." A young man with a slightly gloomy face gave the photo to the middle-aged man in front of him, Liu Mingkun. "Well, if she shows up near the gathering place, I''ll catch her." Liu Mingkun casually put the photos on the desktop, and then said with a smile. "Hong Yu, you haven''t been here for a long time. You must stay here for a few days this time." "Yes, uncle." The man who called Hong Yu nodded gently. Just as he wanted to say something, a loud noise came from outside. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Liu Mingkun''s face changed, he got up and looked out of the window. In the gathering place, a group of survivors surrounded several people in military coats. "Damn, you dare to make trouble here! As soon as Liu Mingkun patted the table, the sentry outside immediately pushed the door in. " "Go and bring those men to me!" Liu Mingkun pointed to Wang Yi and others and said angrily. "Yes, Brigadier!" The sentry answered immediately and ran to the door. After a while, a group of hundreds of soldiers came from the barracks, separated the survivors and surrounded Qin Chuan and others. The leader was the officer who met at the gate before. "Come in and make trouble for me!" The officer swept across Qinchuan with a gloomy face. "It''s none of our business. The survivors came by themselves!" Li Hu explained. "Don''t talk nonsense. Our brigadier wants to see you." The officer said and waved. The soldiers behind him immediately came forward and aimed their guns at Qin Chuan and others. "Damn it." Li Hu scolded angrily, and he came forward to fight. "Don''t make trouble." Wang Yi grabbed Li Hu and turned to the officerˇ° Don''t you want to take us to your brigade commander? Let''s go A moment later, Wang Yi and his party followed the officer to the small building. "Are you from Jinling?" After listening to the officer''s return, Liu Mingkun''s look at Wang Yi and others changed. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. "Then what are you doing at the gathering place?" Hong Yu was puzzled. "I want to do something in exchange with you." Wang Yi said calmly. "Exchange?" Liu Mingkun picked his eyebrows. "My team is short of food." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Food? We are short of it, too Liu Mingkun waved his hand and said. "You go, I can''t give you food." "I think brigadier Liu may have heard wrong. I mean exchange, not you." Wang Yi bit the word exchange very hard. "Oh, exchange? What would you give for it? " Liu Mingkun sneered and said with disdain. "A thousand pieces of basic meat!" Wang Yi''s words are amazing. "One thousand pieces of planned meat will be exchanged for ten thousand jin of grain." Wang Yi looked at Liu Mingkun with a smile. "No way. How can you have so much basic meat?" Liu Mingkun cannot set channel. "If brigadier Liu doesn''t believe it, my team is nearby. I can let you inspect the goods first." Wang Yidao. "Well, if you do have one, I can trade it with you." Liu Mingkun nodded. When the party walked out of the gathering place, Wang Yi immediately asked Li Hu to inform Yang Bing and pulled over the car full of zombie heads. "Brigadier Liu, this is a thousand pieces of plan meat. Please order it." Wang Yi stepped forward and lifted the canvas scattered on the truck. "This, this is not all zombie heads!" Liu Mingkun obviously did not see such a bloody scene, and was scared to retreat. "It''s the head of a zombie with planned flesh." Wang Yi corrected the right way. "Well, I''ll trade with you!" Liu Mingkun gritted his teeth and immediately ordered his men to prepare food. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom At this time, a tank suddenly rushed over and stopped at the gate of the gathering place with a creak. Han Wan''er and Wei Ping jumped out of the car. Qin Chuan frowned. Looking at Han Wan''er, he said, "Why are you here?" "It''s no fun staying in the team, so I came over." Han Wan''er naturally said, but didn''t pay attention. The man named Hong Yu had set his eyes on her face and kept looking at her. A moment later, a truck of grain was driven out of the gathering place. Wang Yi and others drove the grain truck directly away, while the truck full of zombie heads was left to Liu Mingkun. "Uncle, I seem to have seen that girl somewhere." Back to the small building, Hong Yu recalled Han Wan''er''s appearance in his mind, and said in a puzzled way. "It''s just a woman. There are all kinds of things in the gathering place. I''ll arrange some for you in the evening." Liu Mingkun waved his hand, but he was very excited. A thousand pieces of plan meat, enough to make his troops more than a hundred first-class evolutors! "By the way, put this picture away." Liu Mingkun hands the photo on the table to Hong Yu. "It''s her! I remember it. She is the girl the organization is looking for Hong Yu patted his head and pointed to the photo. "The girl?" Liu Mingkun was puzzled and looked at it carefully. The person in this photo is Han Wan''er, but it''s a little fuzzy. That''s why they didn''t recognize her just now. "Uncle, give orders to let your hands go after them!" Hongyu is in a hurry. "Well, when you catch her, you must say something nice for me in the organization." Liu Mingkun said, immediately ordered people to assemble their men, 20 minutes later, nearly 100 tanks roared from the gathering place. "With this ten thousand catties of grain, we can get to Hohhot." Yang Bing said with a smile. Before, he was still worried about the decrease of food in the team. Now, don''t worry about it. "Zi... Brother Yi, there''s a large group of tanks coming up behind us!" At this time, Zhang Fei''s anxious voice came from the walkie talkie. "Tank!" Wang Yi''s face sank. He leaned out of the window and looked back. He saw a large number of tanks roaring up. In the blink of an eye, they had bitten the back half of the team! "Stop and tell everyone to be ready for battle. They should be from the previous gathering place!" Wang Yi immediately gave an order. There were so many vehicles in the motorcade that it was impossible to run past the tanks. It was better to stop and ask what they meant. The motorcade stopped immediately, and more than 100 tanks immediately surrounded it. "What do you mean, Brigadier Liu?" Wang Yi looked at Liu Mingkun and others who came down from the tank. "We don''t want to embarrass you." Liu Mingkun shook his head and then pointed to Han Wan''er beside Wang Yiˇ° I want that girl Wang Yi''s face became gloomy. It seems that this group of people should be from that organization. Otherwise, Han Wan''er might be named. "If I say no!" Wang Yi said coldly. "That''s right. I''m sorry!" Liu Mingkun a break drink, surrounded by the fleet of tanks immediately turn gun barrel, aimed at the team. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Several warheads were not willing to be outdone and entered into combat immediately. "Captain Wang, I advise you not to overdo yourself. We only want that girl. You give her up and I promise not to hurt you and your team., Hong Yu said, looking at the two teams with their swords drawn. "No way, she''s my sister!" Wang Yi refused. "Then don''t blame us." Hong Yu sneered twice and turned to Liu Mingkunˇ° Uncle, don''t hurt that girl, the rest is up to you! " "Good," Liu Mingkun snorted and yelled angrily. "Attack Boom~~~ At this time, the sky suddenly came a deafening roar, interrupted Liu Mingkun''s attack. "That''s a helicopter!" Wang Yi looked up and saw several black spots in the distance of the sky. "No, the capital sent us to investigate the corpses!" It''s not good for Hong Yu to scream. Their organization can''t see the light. If they are noticed by the big figures in the capital, they will be destroyed. "I hope they don''t come." Hong Yu prayed to himself, but the helicopters seemed to have found the abnormality here, and they had already come here. Boom~~~ The helicopter landed in the nearby open space, and several senior officers got off the helicopter and came quickly. "What''s the matter? Have you found a mass of corpses? " Headed by a dignified man with the rank of lieutenant general, he walked up to Liu Mingkun and asked angrily. "No, no bodies found, commander Shen." Liu Mingkun stammered. From the tone, he was afraid of the man named commander Shen. "Then what are you doing?" Commander Shen asked, pointing to Wang Yi''s motorcade. "This, we, is..." Liu Mingkun hesitated for a while, can''t say is to rob people? "Hum, your task is to ensure the safety of the gathering place in Bo county. Who let you leave without permission?" Commander Shen snorted coldly and scolded mercilessly. "Uncle!" Just then a familiar voice came to his ears. "Uncle? I haven''t been called that for a long time Commander Shen hesitated and looked in the direction of the voice. "Shen, Shen He!" Commander Shen''s face changed greatly. "Uncle, it''s really you!" Shen He came out from behind Wang Yi and ran to commander Shen. "You, you''re not dead!" Commander Shen catches Shen He and tears flow out of the corner of his eyes. "She''s not dead, Shen Bing. She''s OK. We came with brother Yi." Shen he wiped away his tears and told commander Shen everything just now. "So it is." Commander Shen nodded thoughtfully, then said to Liu Mingkun and his party. "You can go. It''s none of your business." "Commander, this..." Liu Mingkun hesitated for a moment. "Why, do you want me to give you an order?" Commander Shen''s eyes glared and said angrily. "No, no, we''re going back." Liu Mingkun stamped his foot, but he had to take the team back. A day later, the capital gathered. "Brother Yi, let''s go." Shen Bing looks at Wang Yi pitifully. "Come on, I won''t go in. You two must take good care of doctor Shen." Wang Yi said, and her eyes fell on doctor Shen. She had decided to go to the capital gathering place to look for her daughter. "Wang Yi, you, don''t worry about me. When I find my daughter, I''ll go to Hohhot to find you." There were tears in the corner of doctor Shen''s eyes. She was reluctant to give up Wang Yi. "Go ahead, Shen He''s a powerful family in the capital. They''ll help you find your daughter." Wang Yi sighed. Although he said that, he couldn''t put it down. "Don''t worry, Captain Wang. We''ll take care of Dr. Shen, too." Mr. Chen came forward and said that they had gone north with Wu. Now it''s time for them to part, and they can''t help feeling some emotions. Looking at the motorcade going away, Wang Yi felt uncomfortable. He turned around and waved. More than 200 people left in the motorcade got on the bus and set off dejectedly. A month later, on the way to Hohhot, the motorcade stopped slowly, and a group of people got off and looked at the city ahead. "Brother Yi, look!" Li Mei''s face turned red with cold. She pointed to the snow covered city in the distance and said excitedlyˇ° Here we are "Here we are, at last!" "Wuwu... Finally." The crowd cheered, and many women even burst into tears. "Yes, at last." Wang Yi stood in front of the crowd and looked at the city in the distance. He was relieved. In Hohhot, it means safety and that Wang Yi can really build his own gathering place! Chapter 520 After a short rest, the motorcade set foot on the journey again. However, Wang Yi did not choose to take the motorcade into Hohhot this time. Although the population of Hohhot is much less than that of some cities in the south, at least three or four million zombies are needed. Although there are materials, if you go in rashly, you will be killed. Anyway, the purpose of coming here is to find a suitable place for gathering in the Daqing Mountains. After settling down, it''s not too late to come back. All the way down the highway, looking at the distance more and more clear towering mountains, people''s hearts can not help but excited. It took nearly half a year from Jinling to here, nearly two thousand kilometers, to meet countless dangers. The team finally arrived here, the paradise promised by Wang Yi. But in the end, where is the safe place? Wang Yi knew this very well, so he didn''t take it lightly. Instead, he sent a number of investigation teams to investigate at least five kilometers around the team, so that both the corpses and the survivors could be found in time. Wang Yi didn''t want to see that he was going to the place, but he capsized in the ditch. "Z... report to the team leader that a village surrounded by corpses has been found five kilometers in front of the convoy. There are fewer than two survivors who are resisting the attack of the corpses." Li Hu''s nervous voice came from the walkie talkie. Wang Yi frowned and replied immediately. "Report the number of zombies and the details." At the same time, Wang Yi ordered the motorcade to stop advancing, and several other investigation teams contracted the scope of investigation. "Report to the leader, there are about 500 zombies besieging the village. Two huge stones and three strong corpses are found. Shall we help them?" After a while, Li Hu''s tone of relaxed came from the walkie talkie. Along the way, the motorcade encountered countless corpses, and several of the thousands of corpses were destroyed. These hundreds of corpses are really not a big deal. "Five hundred?" Wang Yi''s face suddenly darkened. Seeing that he was about to reach Daqingshan, Wang Yi naturally didn''t want to grow extra branches, and didn''t want to add useless casualties to the team. But the village in front was the only way to Daqingshan, and the motorcade could only pass through there. "Stand by. We''ll be there in about twenty minutes." A moment later, Wang Yi pressed down his walkie talkie with a serious face, and then told the motorcade to prepare for the battle and drove quickly forward. "Roar ~ ~" Dada dada~~ Twenty minutes later, the howl of the zombie, accompanied by the sound of gunfire, came to Wang Yi''s ears. Wang Yi, with a tight look, hurriedly told the motorcade to slow down. He picked up his telescope and looked ahead. At the end of the road, a group of black zombies are madly attacking a dilapidated village. Now it''s afternoon, and it''s dark early in winter in the north. We can see that the dense gunfire in the village is flashing, and there are zombies falling to the ground from time to time. "There are many of them." Wang Yi touched his chin. Judging from the situation just now, the survivors were not trapped in the village. On the contrary, they were more like killing zombies. "Brother Yi, Li Hu, they are coming." Li Mei, the co pilot, pointed to jimuni, who was driving out of a mountain depression in front of him, to remind Wang Yi. Wang Yi then put down his telescope and watched the car approach quickly. Although this jimuni looks humble and delicate, its ability of cross-country is not weak. It''s winter now, and Hohhot is located in the north. It''s snowy. The shallowest place on the road has to have 20 cm of snow. If Wang Yi hadn''t put down the steel shovel in front of the armored truck and used it as a "snow pusher", the motorcade would have been lying in its den. However, jimuni didn''t suffer any influence. He rushed straight in the snow and got close to the motorcade in the blink of an eye. "Brother Yi, you are here." Li Hu immediately opened the door and jumped out, with snow blinding glasses on his face and a military coat on his body. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi glanced at Li Hu and wondered who he had learned to pretend to be a bully. He usually kept a low profile. "Hey, brother Yi, just now I made a statistics. Listening to the gunshots in the village, it is estimated that there should be at least four or five hundred people, which is about the same as the number of corpses. Besides, they should have heavy weapons, machine guns, rocket launchers and so on." Li Hu came forward and said with a smile that Wang Yi specially asked the members of several investigation teams to learn the skills of judging the number of people and weapons by listening to the sound of guns. After all, they are responsible for the first line of defense of the team, but they are not only able to fight and run. "Luo Heng, is Li Hu right?" Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to Li Hu who was looking for praise. Instead, he turned his head and asked Luo Heng who had just come. He was originally the captain of the special police force. He had outstanding professional ability. He was almost in charge of some training in the team. Luo Heng taught him how to judge the sound of gunfire like Li Hu. "Almost. The number of people in the village should be about 450. There should be ten heavy machine guns and ten rocket launchers each." Luo Heng listened for a moment and said to the crowd. "I''ll go, Rogo. Are you too precise? Did you hear that? " Li Hu''s mouth is wide open, and he can almost squeeze his fists. He looks at Luo Heng incredulously. "Of course not!" Luo Heng as if looked at brain general sweep Li Hu one eye, then pointed to the back road. "Don''t forget, there''s a distant ear in our team!" (it''s starting to update. Please support it!) Chapter 521 Li Weiping came up slowly. After a period of training, Li Weiping has completely mastered the far ear ability, especially being extremely sensitive to zombies and gunshots. "Everyone get out of the car and get ready to fight!" After carefully observing the situation in front of him, Qin Chuan issued the operational command. Four or five hundred zombies represent four or five hundred fast planning meat. Now the number of people in the team is just over 200, and everyone can get at least two pieces of planning meat. Although they are infinitely close to the destination, Qinchuan will not miss any chance to enhance the strength of the team. As for those people in the village, Qinchuan has not taken them into account at all. "Yes Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and others immediately agreed to gather their own combat units and wait for Qinchuan to issue a combat order. "Qin Chuan, why don''t you take me with you?" At this time, a petite figure came. As soon as they saw her, they subconsciously stepped back. They were helpless, as if they were afraid of her. "Why are you here again?" Qin Chuan sighed and looked at Han Wan''er. Since she was joined into the team by herself, this little girl has not stopped for a day. Relying on Qin Chuan''s favor, almost all the people in the team have been bullied by her, and there is no one to resist. "Why can''t I come? I''m also a member of the team. Killing zombies naturally requires participation!" Han Wan''er pouts her lips and shows her unruly temperament. Seeing that Qin Chuan doesn''t pay attention to her, Han Wan''er turns her eyes and looks at Qin Chuan''s road pitifully. "Brother ~ ~ just let me go. Our women''s combat Department has been training for a long time. It''s time to take out real swords and guns to kill zombies. Can''t we have a free meal in the team all the time?" As Han Wan''er said this, she tugged at Wang Yi''s sleeve and shook it. It looked like a child who wanted sugar. She gave Wang Yi a sweet treat and nodded her head. "OK, you can take your women''s warhead with you later, but..." "Hello! I''ll tell sister Xia and sister Du Jing about them! " Before Wang Yi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Han Wan''er with an excited face. Looking at her back, Qin Chuan could not help but sigh. "You know how to get used to her. Let''s see what it''s like to get used to her." Li Mei came forward and said in a sour tone. "Why, jealous?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at her, reached out his hand and naturally held Li Mei in his arms. "She''s my sister. She''s still a child. How can you eat everyone''s vinegar..." Wang Yi whispered in her ear that when Zhang Fei, Li Jun and others saw the scene, they consciously went to greet their team members, leaving room for Wang Yi and Li Mei. "Who''s jealous? You think it''s beautiful." Li Meibai took a look at Wang Yi. Seeing that there was no one around him, she bravely stretched out her hand and twisted it around Wang Yi''s waist. Like a cheap fox, she quietly climbed onto the truck. "Hiss... This little girl, it seems that we have to deal with her well this evening." Wang Yi showed his teeth for a while and secretly determined that Li Mei would not be better tonight. "Captain, when will the team be assembled?" Yang Bing came up with great strides. He is now in charge of all the combat departments in the team. He is basically responsible for all the battles, big and small, including personnel transfer, platoon and array. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in the team except Wang Yi. "Attack after five minutes, try to protect women''s warheads and reduce their casualties." Wang Yi looked at the corpses in front of him and asked Yang Bing. "I understand." Yang Bing immediately nodded, and then discussed the specific tactics with Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and others. In the blink of five minutes, the whole team has been mobilized, starting with CAI Yao''s shooting department, then several men''s combat departments, and finally the women''s combat department. This is the way the team has always played. First use the corpses of the armed forces to make a wave of long-range attack, and then carry out close combat, which can effectively reduce the casualties of the team. "Put in the gun, push forward a thousand meters." "Men''s combat department, prepare for close combat. The investigation department always pays attention to the situation of the battlefield. If a member is in danger, support him as soon as possible. There is no need to consider saving ammunition!" Yang Bing stood on the top of the truck, looking at the team approaching the corpse group quickly, and ordered in an orderly way. Wang Yi could not help nodding to himself when he saw this scene. He thought that the cultivation of Yang Bing had not been in vain in this period of time. "Report, the shooting Department has reached the designated position!" Cai Yao''s heroic voice came from the walkie talkie. After a period of growth, the shooting department''s attack distance has doubled from the original 100 meters to 200 meters, but the accuracy has dropped slightly. However, such a dense attack is enough to give the corpses a headache. "Attack on your own." Yang Bing immediately gave the order to fight. Cai Yao on the other end of the walkie talkie immediately took out the gun pinned behind her and gave a drink. "Shoot, shoot!" Chapter 522 "Kill!" The whole team members of the spear Department roared, and the roar broke through the sky. Even the corpses in front of them could not help but turn their heads and stare at Cai Yao and other combat units. But then their eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty, and they roared and rushed to the spear department. Can meet them is, a dyed black brown dry blood, extremely sharp shot! Whoosh~~~ The fierce air breaking sound accompanied by the piercing roar, the javelin thrown by Cai Yao fell from the sky, accurately penetrated the neck of a zombie, the huge power directly shattered its neck, and the pale and dry head shot up into the sky, but the remaining force of Javelin did not reduce, and then penetrated another zombie, which could be put on the ground. "Good!" Seeing this scene through the telescope, Wang Yi couldn''t help crying out "yes". "Is Cai Yao a level 3 psionic now?" Wang Yi turned to look at Yang Bing. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded and continued. "During this period of time, the variant zombie basic meat obtained by our team was basically given to Cai Yao according to your requirements, so that after more than a month, she went from level 1 to level 3." "Including Cai Yao, there are 52 Level 3 evolutors in our team." Wang Yi nodded, his face showing a touch of urgency. Now the total number of the team is about 300. Except for the 52 third level evolutors, all the others are second level. In this last life, they are far from strong enough. Two people talk so Kung Fu, Cai Yao has led the spear will all spear throw out. A group of five hundred zombies were nearly half damaged by the attacks. The other battle units rushed into the group and started fighting. The gunshot that was trapped in the village was one of those. Just when people thought they knew there was someone to support them and stopped attacking, the gunshot suddenly burst out. It was an indiscriminate attack, regardless of zombies and human beings! "What the hell is going on?" Wang Yi angrily patted the car door. As early as the beginning of the attack, the team had already sent a signal, but why did the people in the village dare to shoot? "Brother Yi, our people were shot by the people in the village. What should we do now?" Zhang Fei''s angry roar came from the walkie talkie. Anyway, the purpose of this attack on the zombies was to rescue those people in the village, but they didn''t appreciate it at all, and it seemed that they were still shooting their own side. "Yang Bing, inform Luo Heng''s combat department to use rockets to pass through the village!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi directly told Yang Bing. "Brother Yi, I''m afraid it''s not right. They are human beings too..." Yang Bing hesitated. "What human beings are not human beings? They started the fire first. Don''t blame us for being merciless!" Wang Yi waved his hand and secretly told Yang Bing that his heart was still too soft. People in the village obviously wanted to kill their team as zombies and then snatch materials. At this time, being merciful is irresponsible for the lives of their team members! "Yes, brother Yi." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Wang Yi, Yang Bing sighed helplessly and informed Luo Heng and others to attack the village. Luo Heng didn''t say much. After receiving the order, he immediately told the team members to take the rocket launcher, one for each person. All of them were sent by Cai Mingguo when they were walking in the Weishan Lake gathering place. They were powerful and had a lot of ammunition. "Aim at the village, launch!" Luo Heng took the lead in pulling the trigger with a loud drink, and the rocket, which was almost the length of an adult''s arm, roared out. In the blink of an eye, it was shot into the row of houses in the front of the village. With the sound of a bang, the house that was shot suddenly burst, the bricks were broken, and even some broken limbs and arms could be seen flying out. "Dada, dada The gunshot stopped immediately. I don''t think that the counter attack came suddenly and violently. "Go on!" Wang Yi cold voice orders a way. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom A burst of explosions came one after another. Almost all the houses in the front row of the village had been destroyed. Wang Yi put up his telescope and saw a group of people in military uniforms fleeing from the damaged houses. "Soldiers?" Wang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought these people were local assembly workers, but he didn''t expect that they were military ones. It''s hard to deal with them. If they are really soldiers, there must be other military garrisons nearby. If they offend them, it may have an impact on the team. But now is not the time to think about these things. At present, we still need to completely eliminate the corpses before we can study other things. Without the "support" of those soldiers, the attack of the team immediately became fierce, and the remaining 200 zombies were not enough to see. Within half an hour, they were all eliminated, and the five mutant zombies also fell under the hands of Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and other battle ministers. "Brother Yi, the zombie has been cleared up. Shall we go now?" After receiving Zhang Fei''s report, Yang Bing asked Wang Yi. Chapter 523 "Inform Luo Heng that they will continue to guard. All the others will follow me, and there will be others." Wang Yi pointed to the pistol way pinned to Yang Bing''s waist. "Load everyone''s ammunition and be ready to fight!" "Fight?" Yang Bing doubts a, now corpse group already completely annihilate, where still have fight? Is it Yang Bing subconsciously looked at the village in front of him, and suddenly understood what Wang Yi meant. In the open space in front of the village, zombies are everywhere. Zhang Fei is taking people to collect basic meat and clean the battlefield. At this time, more than 400 people suddenly rush out of the village facing him. They have guns in their hands and look like ashes. Many of them are still stained with blood. It is estimated that they were bombed by Luo Heng''s rockets. "What the hell are you doing!" A strong man in the rank of Colonel walked up quickly, pointed a gun at Zhang Fei and others, and scolded angrily. "These zombies are our spoils. Why do you pick up basic meat?" "Feige, Feige." Li Hu saw this group of people coming, immediately pulled Zhang Fei, who was planning to open the huge corpse''s head, and pointed to the group of humanitarians. "They are the bastards who just shot us." "What Zhang Fei''s temper immediately surged up, pulled out the machete inserted in the giant corpse''s eyes, jumped directly from the giant corpse''s body like a hill, and ran with anger on his face. "I said," don''t you understand? Put the basic meat down, these are the spoils of Laozi! " The strong man yelled two times with a gloomy face, and suddenly raised his gun to the sky. "Stop the fuck!" At last, someone took care of him. The soldiers who picked up the basic meat picked up their machetes one by one and surrounded them with gloomy faces. It was these people who shot just now and injured several teammates. How could they not make them angry. "Why did you just shoot at us?" Zhang Fei ran up angrily. If Wang Yi hadn''t given the order, he would have chopped the boy''s head with a machete. "Hum, who asked you to attack the corpses? These zombies are attracted by us. Why do you take the basic meat? I''m warning you now, get out of my sight, or... " The strong man snorted coldly. More than 400 soldiers behind him immediately raised their guns and aimed directly at Zhang Fei and others. "Yo Zhang Fei picks his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, these people don''t even talk nonsense and shoot directly. But they dare to shoot just now, let alone now. "Rob me of their basic meat, and then let them go!" The strong man impatiently waved his hand and directly ordered his men to snatch the basic meat that Zhang Fei and others had just taken out. "Hey, I''ll tell you why you''re so unreasonable. If you didn''t have us, you would have been eaten by the corpses long ago. Now it''s better. You still want to rob basic meat. Are you ashamed?" At this time, Han Wan''er squeezed out of the crowd and pointed to the strong man. "Oh, beauty!" The strong man''s eyes were immediately attracted by Han Wan''er. He picked his eyebrows and pointed to Han Wan''er. "It''s not impossible to give you these basic meat, but you have to be happy with me." "You! Shameless Han Wan''er is annoyed by his words. The two groups of pigeons on her chest are undulating violently. She is about to rush to teach the bastard a lesson with a kitchen knife in her hand. "Wan''er, wait till brother Yi comes." Cai Yao in the crowd grabs Han Wan''er. Now the situation of both sides is not clear, so she can''t be impulsive. "I''ll go! There is a beautiful woman The big man''s eyes stare at Cai Yao, and there is even a trace of saliva from the corner of his mouth. "Look, I''m not afraid to blind your dog!" Han Wan''er spat on his face and scolded. "Tut Tut, that''s right. Beauty''s saliva is sweet." The strong man didn''t wipe it. Instead, he put out his yellow tongue and licked it carefully, showing an intoxicated expression on his face. "Ah! You are so angry with me Han Wan''er was yelled by the strong man. If Cai Yao hadn''t grabbed her, she would have been fighting together. "Haha, I''ve changed my mind now. Besides leaving the basic meat, these two women also have to stay with me!" With a greedy face, the strong man pointed at Han Wan''er and Cai Yao. Anyway, he had a large number of people on his side. There were only about 200 people on the opposite side, and most of them had no guns, but they were only carrying machetes. However, he forgot what had just blown them up. "Third brother, they still have a lot of women." The men at the back pointed to the women''s warheads scattered around to get basic meat, and said greedily. Although these women are not as outstanding as Han Wan''er and Cai Yao, they are still women at least. There is a lack of them in the gathering place "Ha ha, you remind me!" The third elder brother patted his shoulder and pointed to the members of the women''s combat department. "And all of them are left to me!" Chapter 524 "It depends on whether you have the ability." Zhang Fei snorted coldly. Although he was pointed at by so many people, he didn''t have any fear in his heart, because he had heard the roar of the engine behind him. "Damn it, I don''t have to drink a toast. Except for those women, I''ll kill all the others!" The third brother waved his hand angrily, and Zhang Fei''s contemptuous eyes had completely angered him. Whoa, whoa A burst of gun loading sound suddenly rang out. Just when the so-called soldiers were ready to kill, there was a sharp whistling sound in the air. People looked up and saw a dark shadow flash in the air. This familiar sound seemed to have been heard when. It was just the precursor of the violent explosion! "Shells! Get down The third brother''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly ordered his men to hide, but it was too late. The shell fell into the crowd and exploded! "Ah!" "My leg!" Poop, poop, poop~~ In a flash, the broken limbs were flying, and the foam of meat was splashing everywhere. A five meter diameter vacuum zone was directly exploded in the crowd. With this shell, at least dozens of people were killed and injured by the third brother''s men, while Zhang Fei and others on the opposite side did not have any casualties or even hide. Because they know that this shell was fired by their own people! "Boom boom..." Lying on the ground, the third brother felt the ground tremble, and even the snow was shaken away. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a tank coming, and the dark running pipe was still smoking. But is it just a tank? Of course, it''s impossible. When he left Weishan Lake, Cai Mingguo sent Wang Yi ten tanks, as well as other weapons, military trucks, rocket launchers and heavy machine guns. "Brother Yi is coming!" Cheers broke out in the crowd. Zhang Fei and others led their respective warheads to retreat quickly and ran to both sides of the team. Immediately, logistics personnel threw down all kinds of guns from the car. A group of warheads immediately caught the guns, loaded the bullets skillfully, and followed the team to encircle the three brothers. Boom The leading tank didn''t stop. Instead, it drove directly to the third brother who was still lying on the snow. He was scared to retreat and almost didn''t die. Wang Yi immediately jumped down from the tank car, took Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others to walk slowly in front of the group. "Who is the leader?" Wang Yi glanced at the pale soldiers and asked in a voice. "Yes, it''s the third brother..." A soldier weakly pointed to the figure in the snow. "Bring him to me." With a wave of Wang Yi''s big hand, Li Hu and Yang Ze immediately came forward, and the two brothers pulled out of the snow. His subordinates didn''t dare to say anything when they saw this scene. They watched the third brother being taken away by Li Hu and Li Hu like a dead dog, which was totally different from the arrogant scene just now. But if you think about it, no matter who is pointed at by more than ten tanks or dozens of machine guns, I''m afraid you don''t dare to explode, let alone resist. "Damn, let me go, do you know who I am?" The third brother was still arrogant and looked at Wang Yi provocatively. "Why, what background do you have?" Wang Yi sneered. He was sure that the man was not a soldier, because no soldier spoke like that. "Hum, I think you are from other places. Otherwise, how can you not know me, Du Yongsan?" Du Yong glanced at Wang Yi, and his eyes showed disdain. "Well? Are you du Yongsan or something Wang Yi''s heart is funny, secret way this person is not just by the shell blast silly? "Sure enough, I''m from other places. I tell you, I''m the third leader of Daqingshan gathering place. If you want to live in this area in the future, you''d better be polite to me!" Du Yong three haughty raised chin, see Wang Yi face gloomy uncertain, thought it was him afraid. "Big green hill gathering place!" Wang Yi smell speech complexion a stagnant, subconsciously and Yang Bing look at each other. "You said you were from Daqingshan. What''s the situation there? How many survivors are there Yang Bing understood the meaning in his eyes and immediately went forward to ask. "Hum, I''m afraid now. I tell you that the population of Daqingshan is 200000, but the army is 20000. It''s the largest gathering place within a few hundred kilometers!" Du Yong snorted heavily. When he spoke, his eyes were constantly looking at the faces of Wang Yi and others. "200000 survivors." Wang Yi was silent. His original intention was to build a gathering place in Daqingshan, but now it seems that this idea is to let people take the lead. Du Yong saw that Wang Yi didn''t speak. His eyes turned and he was arrogantˇ° Who, what the hell are you thinking? Don''t let me go! " Wang Yi didn''t speak, but Li Hu next to him was not happy. He raised his hand and was about to fan it. "Stop it Just then, Wang Yi suddenly gave a loud drink and grabbed Li Hu''s arm. Chapter 525 "Brother Yi?" Li Hu looked at Wang Yi with a puzzled face. As soon as he understood Wang Yi, some people might have cut him down for a long time in the face of his recklessness "Put your hands down." Wang Yi didn''t seem to see Li Hu''s eyes. He grabbed his arm and pulled him away. "Since it''s the third leader of Daqingshan gathering place, it''s our bluntness." Wang Yi looked at Du Yongsan apologetically. If Yang Bing and others hadn''t been with him for a long time, they would have believed him. "Well, I know this time." Du Yong three cold hum a, rubbed knead by Li Hu pinch of the wrist, a face of discontent staring at Wang Yi. "By the way, all the basic meat will be given to you. I''ll apologize to my brothers." Wang Yi pointed to the soldiers who were killed and wounded by the shells. "You''re smart." Du Yongsan looked at Li Hu and others with pride, as if to say "look, most of you bow your head and admit your mistake." "Damn, I''m going to kill him!" Li Hu was infuriated by his arrogant eyes, secretly scolded, and was about to rush up. "Tiger!" Yang Bing quickly grabbed him and whispered in his ear. "It must be his intention for brother Yi to do so. Don''t disturb the deployment of brother Yi." Li Hu smell speech calm down, hate hate of stare at Du Yong three, slowly nod. "By the way, brother Du, how far is it from Daqingshan gathering place?" Wang Yi said suddenly, with a touch of flattery in his tone. "Why do you ask this?" Du Yong three pick pick eyebrows, vigilant looking at Wang Yi. "Well, I came down to Hohhot with my hands. I heard that Daqingshan is a place with strong troops. That''s why..." Wang Yi said, pointing to the weapons behind him, meaning self-evident. "I see. Are you here to take refuge?" Du Yong patted his forehead and pointed to Qinchuan road. "Yes! I''m here to take refuge. There are too many zombies outside. I can''t live with the team. " Wang Yi''s face was dim. When he said this, tears flashed in his eyes. He frowned at Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and others. He thought that no one would be able to live in the end of the world if no one could survive. Du Yongsan patted Wang Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Hahaha, since I''m a refugee, let''s forget what happened before. Daqingshan gathering place is more than 50 kilometers away from here. I can''t get there today. Why don''t we just have a night''s rest in this village and let''s go together tomorrow?" "Well, then I''ll tell my men to clean up the place and let brother Du sleep well." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes flashed, and then ordered the team to clean up the zombies near the village. "Third brother, are you really going to let this boy take his people to the gathering place?" In a private house, Du Yongsan was discussing something with some of his cronies. "Hum, are you kidding? With his weapons and equipment, if we get to the big green hill gathering place, we can still have good fruit to eat?" Du Yong snorted coldly. Recalling the weapons and materials he had just seen in Wang Yi''s team, he was very excited. There are not many tanks, rocket launchers, heavy machine guns in the whole Daqingshan gathering area. If he had not been ordered to hunt zombies this time, he would not have even seen them. "With his weapons, we can build a small gathering place near Hohhot. There is no need to take refuge in Daqingshan. I don''t think this boy has any good intentions." Du Yongsan said coldly. "What are you afraid of, third brother? If you want me to tell you, let''s lead these people to the gathering place and let the big leader and the second leader attack together. No matter how good his weapon is, it can''t be equal to our sea of people tactics." One side of the confidant said with a smile. "Stupid!" Du Yong three reprimand a, continue to sayˇ° If the eldest and the second are allowed to join in, do we still have our share in these weapons? " "You mean..." "Tonight, let''s give him a surprise attack while they relax their guard!" Du Yong said in a shrill voice. "Good! Listen to the third brother "And those women, I''ve been greedy for a long time." Du Yongsan is discussing how to attack Wang Yi. Wang Yi is not idle. In the quiet armored car, Wang Yi and several main figures in the team were silent, staring at Li Weiping with closed eyes. A moment later, Li Weiping finally opened his eyes. "How''s it going? What did you hear? " Zhang Fei asked in a hurry. "Sneak attack." Li Weiping saidˇ° Sure enough, as brother Yi expected, Du Yong''s gang are discussing how to attack us secretly. " "Specific time." Wang Yi asked, lowering his eyebrows. Li Weiping saidˇ° It''s three in the morning, when the team is most tired. "Damn, you know, why didn''t you just kill these people! Li Hu waved his fist angrily. If he had done it according to his temperament, he would have done it long ago. Where would he have been waiting for now. "Brother Yi is considering the safety of our team. Although Du Yongsan''s firepower is not good, they are at least hundreds of guns. If the fire started just now, we would be killed. Chapter 526 Yang Bing Bai Li Hu one eye, youyou said. "Now what? You can''t wait to die, can you Li Hu looked at Wang Yi. "Let''s go ahead. Everyone will gather at one o''clock tonight. Since they like sneak attacks, let''s play with him." Wang Yi sneered. Originally, he wanted to wait for Du Yongsan to bring the team to Daqingshan gathering place before starting. But now it seems that the plan will be advanced. The dilapidated village was divided into two parts, with more than 400 soldiers of Du Yongsan stationed on one side and Wang Yi''s territory on the other. After dinner, Wang Yi and Du Yongsan asked for some information about the gathering place of Daqingshan. Du Yongsan couldn''t say enough. On the contrary, in his eyes, Wang Yi was already a dead man and there was no need to hide it. However, in Wang Yi''s eyes, he was also a dead man. Half a night passed in the blink of an eye. At one o''clock in the morning, Wang Yi opened his eyes on time. "Dong Dong, brother Yi, brothers are ready." Outside the door came Li Hu''s slightly nervous voice. "I see." Wang Yi said casually, turned to look at xiaoxiangya who was sleeping soundly, hesitated for a moment, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Well... Going out again." But don''t want this kiss directly wake up xiaoxiangya, get up and rub eyes, let the quilt slip from the body. "Something''s going on tonight." Wang Yi nodded and reached out to cover xiaoxiangya with the quilt. "Sleep in peace, and I''ll be back in a moment." "Well..." Push open the door, more than 100 men''s combat team members have already stood together, Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and other team leaders are standing in the front, waiting for Wang Yi to give orders. Due to the difficulty of this task, all the selected people are experienced old people, but Cai Yao''s team, who joined later, is not included. "Do you know everything over there?" Wang Yi flashed a dignified look in his eyes and turned his head to ask Luo Heng who was standing in front of him. Luo Heng said immediately. "It''s all clear. Du Yongsan didn''t send too many guards because he was going to attack us tonight. It''s just that more than ten sentries have been watched by our people secretly." "OK, now the team will set out and arrive at the designated place of each team." Wang Yi waved his hand and looked at the players who had been frozen by the cold night in the north. They basically came from the south, such cold weather. Maybe for the first time in my life, but they didn''t tremble as imagined, but nailed to the ground like nails. "Let''s go!" The commanders of the fighting forces immediately gave orders, and the 100 men were immediately divided into ten groups and sneaked away to their designated positions. Snow can cover up everything, but also can leave any mark, the team of ten carefully went to a house, quietly waiting for the last order from the walkie talkie. "Clean up the sentries. In 20 seconds, launch a sneak attack." Wang Yi''s cold and heartless voice came, and the members of the investigation department quietly appeared behind the sentry. The sharp daggers in their hands were shining in the moonlight, and they mercilessly stabbed the sentry in front of them. Poof~~ Blood splashed, the sentinel only felt a sharp pain in his chest, subconsciously bowed his head, but saw a bloody blade. "Lo... Lo..." The sentry wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make any sound at all, except the blood pouring into his throat, which seemed so pale in the silent night. Such a scene appeared in every corner of the village. In a short period of 20 seconds, all the Sentinels were solved by the members of the investigation department. This is the difference between the professional and the professional, and it is also a gap that the evolutionists and ordinary people can hardly overcome. "All sentinels have been cleared. Attack now!" Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie, his eyes changed, bloodthirsty, but determined, and led ten fighters to quickly approach the house in front of him. "Open the door." Wang Yi waved to the fighter behind him. The fighter immediately stepped forward and gently grabbed the door handle. "Creak~~ Suddenly, before he opened the door, the door opened itself, and a voice of complaint came out. "Damn it, it''s so cold that I ate so much at night." Because of the sudden incident, the member of the warhead didn''t have time to react at all, and directly bumped into the person who came out of the door. "Ha..." The people in the door obviously didn''t expect that there would be someone waiting for him outside. Subconsciously, they were stunned. "You are... Stealing..." Poof~~ A cold light flashed in the night sky, and a dagger stabbed the man''s neck accurately. It pierced directly, and the blood gushed wildly, which scattered on the combatant''s face. "Be careful in the future." Wang Yi passed the stunned team member and stepped forward to hold the body that had begun to twitch. "Yes, captain." The team member finally recovered and helped Wang Yi drag away the body with a slight tremor. Chapter 527 After solving the accident, several people waited quietly at the door for a while. Except for the sound of snoring, no one in the room was awakened. "Kill." Wang Yi calmly waved his hand. The team immediately went into the room and looked into the room by the faint moonlight. This room is just a typical northern house. There are seven or eight people sleeping on the hot Kang in the middle. They snore one after another. Maybe it''s because the sudden entrance of Wang Yi brought a chill. The people sleeping on the Kang can''t help pulling their quilts and opening their eyes vaguely. What they see is a flash of blood. "Poop, poop, poop" A sharp dagger across the soft neck, the snoring stopped immediately, the strong smell of blood filled the whole room instantly. "Is it all over?" Wang Yi''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He rubbed the bloody dagger against the still hot corpse in front of him. "Over." The crowd whispered the report. "All right, retreat and go to the next room!" They were like ghosts. Under the cover of the night, they entered one room after another. Every time they came out of one room, the smell of blood became more and more intense. Finally, they almost became a blood man. An hour later, the team gathered again. Unlike before, this time the team was at the door of the room where Du Yongsan lived. There are more than 100 people, each of whom is covered with blood. In the cold night, it has become an ice cone coagulated by blood, hanging on the clothes and making a tinkling sound with the action. "Brother Yi, Du Yongsan is in this room." Yang Bing pointed to the house in front of him, but his heart was filled with emotion. Just now, in an hour, they killed four hundred human beings. If these were zombies, Yang Bing didn''t have any guilt in his heart, but they were all human beings and his kind! "More people will be killed in the future. I hope you will be prepared." Wang Yi seemed to see his mind and said in a flat tone. "Well." Yang Bing suddenly nodded. "Call Zhang Fei and Li Hu. The others are waiting outside." Wang Yi swept the team and took the lead in entering the houses. "Creak~~ The door was pushed open, and the cold air poured in. Du Yong was the only one in the room. He didn''t know that all his subordinates had been solved by Wang Yi. He was dreaming and muttering from time to time. "Well... Wait, wait, wait until I kill these people... Get their weapons... I''m the strongest force in the gathering place..." Wang Yi listened closely, but he couldn''t help laughing. Du Yongsan had a good dream. He even wanted to solve the problem of his motorcade and seize weapons. But this was good. At least he gave Wang Yi a reason to kill him. "Go and wake him up." Wang Yi turned his head and told Li Hu. "Good!" Li Hu, with a smile and a trace of cruelty in his eyes, quickly steps forward and slaps Du Yongsan in his sleep. Li Hu wanted to fight for a long time, but he was stopped by Wang Yi in the daytime. Now with Wang Yi''s permission, he would not be merciful. He almost tried his best. Pop! There was only a loud noise. Even the team members waiting outside the door heard the noise. They could not help looking at the room with a smile. They all knew that if they offended brother Yi, this person would not come to a good end. "Oh, I''ll go!" Du Yong, who is still in a dream, feels a sharp pain coming from his face and immediately wakes up. He jumps up from the bed and looks at Wang Yi in the room. Wang Yi didn''t speak, so he looked at him. A moment later. "Is it time? Call all the people up and attack those idiots Du Yongsan may have been beaten by Li Hu. He thought that Wang Yi was his subordinates. He came to wake him up and attack him secretly. "It''s time... Ha ha..." Li Hu couldn''t help laughing. "Smile fart, don''t hurry!" Du Yongsan saw only a few vague figures in the room and could not tell who they were. "Turn on the flashlight." Wang Yi restrained his smile and said. "Yes." Yang Bing and Zhang Fei immediately take out a flashlight and turn it on to Du Yongsan on the Kang. "Lying trough, do you want to die!" The dazzling light made Du Yongsan blind for a short time, and he couldn''t help scolding. "Du Yongsan, who am I?" Wang Yi took the flashlight and took a picture of himself. "You..." Du Yong three Zheng Zheng, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, only feel in front of the figure is very familiar. "Wang, Wang Yi!" Du Yong exclaimed three times, then a look of doubt flashed in his eyes and muttered. "Damn it, I must be dreaming about how that boy appeared here." Du Yongsan said that he had to lie down and continue to sleep. Also, in his mind, tonight is the time for them to attack Wang Yi. How can Wang Yi appear here? "Li Hu, wake him up." Seeing that Du Yongsan fell down again, Wang Yi said with a smile on his face. Chapter 528 "Look at me." Li Hu was also angry and laughed by Du Yongsan, but his action was not ambiguous. He rushed to the Kang, dragged Du Yongsan directly, just like a dead dog, and threw him out along the window. WOW~~ The fragile glass was broken when it was touched. The poor Du Yongsan didn''t know what had happened. When he woke up, he had been thrown into the snow, with only one pair of shorts on his body. He looked at the more than 100 people with blood in front of him. "You, what are you doing?" Du Yong three involuntarily trembled twice, also don''t know is scared, or frozen. But no one paid any attention to him, or even looked at him, because the order Wang Yi gave them was to stand by and they would not move without Wang Yi''s knowledge. "You, what on earth do you do! Sobbing... " Du Yong is about to be scared to cry. Just think about it, Ren who is suddenly thrown into the ice and snow in his sleep. There are more than 100 men in bloody clothes and holding daggers in front of him. I''m afraid everyone will be scared, even if he is not scared to death. Step on A disordered sound of footsteps sounded. Du Yongsan subconsciously turned his head and looked around. He saw that there were four people walking out of his room. He seemed to have seen the person in the head somewhere, just in his dream "Third brother, why don''t you know me since I haven''t seen you for just a few hours?" Wang Yi smiles, walks slowly to Du Yongsan and squats down. "You are Wang Yi!" By the dim moonlight, Du Yongsan finally recognized Wang Yi''s face. "Why are you here?" Du Yong couldn''t help exclaiming. "What do you say?" Wang Yi put on a deep smile at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the more than 100 members of the combat department who smelled of blood. "My men! You''ve killed all my men Around is Du Yongsan how slow reaction, see this bloody scene, also understand what''s going on. "Yes, I had them killed. None of them were left." Wang Yi nodded his head as if he had done something trivial. "Why Du Yong''s eyes flashed a touch of fear and stammered. "I should ask you this. I think if I''m two hours late, I''ll be sitting in the snow now, right?" Wang Yi took out his dagger and patted Du Yong on his face. "You know it all." Du Yongsan trembled and looked at Wang Yi in disbelief. He didn''t understand how Wang Yi knew his plan. "Of course." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. "I''ve got a tip for you here!" Du Yong is gnashing his teeth. "You think too much. I don''t have that ability." Wang Yi shook his head. Seeing Du Yong''s puzzled face, he continued. "Do you know that after the outbreak of eschatology, there is a kind of people taking basic meat, which can produce power different from ordinary people." Wang Yi''s words fell in the ears of Yang Bing and others, which made them puzzled for a while. According to their understanding of Wang Yi, Wang Yi is definitely not the kind of person who can talk nonsense. Like today''s situation, he has gone through a long time. How can he talk so much with Du Yongsan? And give him information about the psionic? "Know, know..." Du Yongsan nodded shaking. "How many such people are there in your gathering place?" Wang Yiman said casually. "Can you say it for another life?" Du Yong''s eyes flashed a touch of desire, he naturally knew that Wang Yi was taking this topic to ask him about the situation of the gathering place. "What the hell, say it now!" Li Hu yelled angrily and stepped forward to kick him over. "What are you doing? Be polite to him." Wang Yibai took a look at Li Hu, then took off his coat which was still stained with blood and covered Du Yongsan''s body. "If you say so, I will keep you warm forever." "OK, OK, I said, I said." Du Yong nodded in a hurry, as if he saw the living one, and immediately told the situation of the powers in the gathering place. "There are ten powers under the great leader, and five or six under the second leader..." "Then why didn''t you?" After listening to him, Wang Yi could not help wondering. You know, Du Yongsan said that he was the third leader of the gathering place. But during the massacre just now, Wang Yi did not find any powers, and even few people had taken basic meat. "This..." Du Yongsan lowered his head in shame and tightened his tight coat. "I''m just in the top position, because I found some supplies some time ago, so I just..." When Du Yongsan said this, Wang Yi understood why there were no powers under his command. It turns out that this guy has just become the third leader of Daqingshan gathering place, and he hasn''t had time to recruit. No wonder he is so keen on weapons and equipment in the team. "Yi, brother Yi, I''ve told you everything I know. Let''s go around my life." Seeing Wang Yi''s gloomy face, Du Yongsan immediately begged. "Well, I promise. Of course I will." Wang Yi nodded and then told Li Hu. "Keep him warm forever..." Chapter 529 The party left quickly, leaving Du Yongsan, who was wrapped in layers of overcoats, sitting in the snow. He will always be so warm "Creak~~ The door was pushed open and the smell of blood came in with the cold air. "You... Are back..." Xiaoxiangya on the Kang rubbed her eyes vaguely and looked at the figure who was taking off her clothes in front of her. "Well, it''s done." Wang Yi nodded, removed all the clothes stained with blood and got into the bed. "Hiss... Cold..." Xiaoxiangya shivered involuntarily and moved to the side unwillingly, keeping a certain distance from Wang Yi who was cold all over. "Ouch." Wang Yi picked to pick eyebrow, secret way this little girl is to despise me? "Come here for me." With a low roar, Wang Yi reached out and pulled xiaoxiangya over. "Why, in the middle of the night." Xiaoxiangya also sobered up, but helpless strength is not as big as Wang Yi, can only let him put himself under pressure. "Cold..." xiaoxiangya looked at Wang Yi with complaint. "Haha, it will be hot soon..." The night passed quickly, the sky turned white, the team members who killed for half a night last night were still sleeping, but they didn''t realize the danger was approaching! "Ouch ~ ~" All of a sudden, a sudden roar! "What''s the matter?" Wang Yimeng is sober in his deep sleep. "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxiangya rubbed her eyes and looked at Wang Yidao discontentedly. "There is a sound called by Xiong Dazhuang. Why are you so nervous?" "No, the voice was not Xiong Dazhuang." Wang Yi shook his head warily. Dong Dong Dong. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, and Li Weiping''s anxious voice came from outside. "Brother Yi, it''s not good. Someone is attacking the team outside!" "There''s a sneak attack on the team!" Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed. He immediately got out of bed and dressed himself. "You go to find Li Mei and try to be together." Wang Yi turned his head and said to xiaoxiangya, then quickly pushed the door out. "What happened?" Seeing Li Weiping''s anxious face, Wang Yi immediately asked. "Brother Yi, our sentry has been attacked." Li Weiping said in a hurry. "Show me." There was a flash of worry in Wang Yi''s eyes. Because it was too late last night, the hundreds of corpses had not been disposed of. It would be bad to attract the corpses. Two people in a hurry of the past place to go, along the way has many team members know the situation, the mighty ran with Wang Yi. "This way!" When Yang Bing arrived early, he saw that Wang Yi had brought people over and waved his hand. "Brother Yi, look." Yang Bing pointed to a set of bloodstains on the ground and said. "There used to be a sentry here, but now it''s gone, leaving only these bloodstains." Later, Luo Heng came forward in a hurry and twisted his hand with some blood on the ground. "It just happened." Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a touch of congealing heavy road. "Just happened?" Wang Yi instantly remembered the roar he had just heard. "Li Weiping, did you hear anything just now?" Wang Yi looked at Li Weiping and said that he had heard all the voices. Li Weiping, who has a distant ear power, could not have not heard them. "Voice? What''s the sound? " Li Weiping''s eyes flashed a confused, puzzled looking at Wang Yi. Li Weiping''s answer was beyond Wang Yi''s expectation. "Brother Yi, we found something here." At this time, Luo Heng suddenly roared and attracted people''s attention. He saw a series of footprints on the ground, which were about the size of a person''s hand, appear in people''s eyes. The footprints lead to the coniferous forest in front of the village. "What''s left of this?" Li Hu didn''t understand. "Maybe it''s a mutant animal..." Luo Heng looks at Wang Yi. "Hiss..." Wang Yi took a breath and looked at the footprints. "It''s the wolf''s." Wang Yi said suddenly. "What? Wolf''s footprints Li Hu exaggerates to call a, crouch down the body to use the palm to go up to front to draw twice, can''t set channelˇ° Can wolves have such big footprints? " "Even Xiong Dazhuang can evolve into a tank car. Why can''t wolves?" Yang Bing came forward and said. "So it is." Li Hu nodded and got up from the ground. "By the way, where''s Xiong Dazhuang?" Yang Bing''s words remind people that Xiong Dazhuang usually follows the team to rest together, but why is he missing today? "Roar ~ ~" Just then, a roar came from the coniferous forest in front of the village. "No, it''s Xiong Dazhuang''s voice." Wang Yi''s face changed. Hearing the roar, Xiong Dazhuang seemed to have suffered some pain. "I''ll show someone." Zhang Fei immediately called several people to enter the coniferous forest. "Don''t go in." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly grabbed him. Now the situation in the coniferous forest is not clear. If you go in rashly, what''s the danger. "Xiong Dazhuang is still in it." Zhang Fei worried that the other players were also anxious. After all, they had long regarded Xiong Dazhuang as a member of the team. "It''s OK. Even if it can''t fight, it can run back." Wang Yi calmly waved his hand. Xiong Dazhuang''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Even a strong corpse could not hurt him. What else could cause danger to him? Chapter 530 Whoa, whoa, whoa~ Sure enough, after a while, the coniferous forest began to shake violently. People looked at it in a hurry, and saw a big black figure coming quickly from the forest, running and wailing, just like a child who lost a fight. "Wuwu..." Xiong Dazhuang, who is more than four meters high, broke several trees with the thickness of the bowl mouth, and ran to the public. "Woo woo..." Xiong Dazhuang sobbed twice, turned his head and looked at the woods behind him, as if he had encountered something terrible. His whole body was shaking. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi muttered, Xiong Dazhuang''s temperament is clear. He is a lawless Lord. How can he be bullied like a bear? "Ouch Seeing that Wang Yi came forward, Xiong Dazhuang howled twice, turned slowly, and chased Wang Yi with his big ass. "This is... Xiong Dazhuang is injured!" Everyone exclaimed, and a round wound about the size of a bowl suddenly appeared on Xiong''s big, big and round buttock, which was pouring blood out. "Brother Yi, look at the blood!" Li Hu pointed to the wound on Xiong Dazhuang''s buttock and was surprisedˇ° Why is all this blood carrying ice particles? " "Is it too cold?" Zhang Fei doubts a way. "It''s impossible. No matter how cold the weather is, it won''t freeze the blood that just flows out of the body." Wang Yi shook his head and looked at the terrible wound, as if he suddenly remembered something. He reached out and gently pressed the skin around the wound. "Oh~~ Xiong Dazhuang immediately howled in pain and almost didn''t jump up from where he was. "Hard?" Wang Yi flashed a thought in his eyes. How could the skin around the wound be hard and feel cold? Wang Yi pondered for a moment, then drew a dagger from his waist under the astonished eyes of the people, waved it fiercely, and directly opened the wound on Xiong Dazhuang''s buttock. "Oh..." Xiong Dazhuang immediately cried out in pain and could not help getting up. "Don''t move!" Wang Yi gave a deep drink and slapped Xiong Dazhuang on the butt. "Yo Yo I don''t know if Xiong Dazhuang understood what Wang Yi said. He cried a few times, stopped struggling and sat on the ground again. "It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Wang Yi finished this sentence, clenched his teeth, reached out his hand decisively, and groped in Xiong Dazhuang''s wound. "What is brother Yi doing? Animal abuse? " When Li Hu saw that Wang Yi almost put his whole arm along the wound, he couldn''t help muttering. "I don''t know, but don''t let sister ya know about it." Yang Ze said with a worried face. Xiaoxiangya is the one who loves Xiong Dazhuang the most in the whole team. If she knows this, she can''t fight with Wang Yi? "What the hell are you talking about? Come here and help." Wang Yi seems to have caught something, but he can''t pull it out. He immediately says to Li Hu and Yang Zeˇ° Pull me, pull me back. " "Good, good brother Yi." Some people''s eyes flashed a moment of confusion, but they still listened to Wang Yi''s words and pulled him back. "Oh~~ Xiong Dazhuang growled as if he were suffering from something. "Coming out soon~ Wang Yi roared, then several people suddenly forced, finally, only heard a "poof Yi" sound, several people quickly stop force, almost did not fall to the ground. "What is this, trough?" When he saw what Wang Yi had in his hand, the crowd could not help exclaiming. It was a transparent cone half a meter long, stained with blood and tightly held by Wang Yi. "This is the ice cone..." Wang Yi said quietly for a moment, and his tone was full of worry. "Ice cone? How can you get into Xiong Dazhuang''s ass? " Yang Bing pointed to Xiong Dazhuang''s terrible wound and didn''t understand. "It''s not a dive. It''s a result of being attacked by a mutant beast." A heavy worry flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "Mutant?" People''s faces sank when they heard that the mutant beast they met before was only a change of body shape at most, but this mutant beast could have this ability. It''s really sensational. "It''s no surprise that there are powers in all human beings, and of course there are mutants, but I didn''t expect that they appeared so early." Wang Yi sighed, and his eyes fell on the string of footprints on the ground. "Daddada ~ ~" At this time, behind the village suddenly came a sudden shot. "No, someone''s attacking!" As soon as Wang Yi''s face changed, he immediately took people with him and ran to the location where the gun rang. "Ouch~~ A wolf howl suddenly sounded, Wang Yi look very anxious, because this wolf howl sound, just he and xiaoxiangya live in the courtyard. "Don''t be in any danger." Wang Yi prayed to himself in his heart. He speeded up, threw away the crowd and jumped over the wall into the yard "Whoosh~~ Before he could stand still, a white shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. Wang Yi subconsciously took out his dagger and cut it off. Jingdang~ A burst of crisp sound made Wang Yi''s arm numb and he could not help but step back. Chapter 531 The figure who was hit by Wang Yi also stepped back and stood in front of the room, looking at Wang Yi with a grin. "Ice wolf!" Wang Yi flashed a dignified look in his eyes, and immediately recalled some information about ice wolf in his mind. Ice wolf, a common variant animal in the northern part of the last period of the previous life, is snow-white and aggressive. It''s just that Wang Yi lived in the South all the time, so he didn''t really meet ice wolf. In front of him, the ice wolf was nearly a person''s height, with snow-white hair, even a pair of pupils were white, with a slightly long mouth, and allowed his finger length tusks to be exposed, dripping with blood. "Blood Wang Yi''s heart suddenly contracted and his eyes immediately looked up. There was a pool of red blood on the open space in the yard. Xiaoxiangya didn''t know where he was. "Brother Yi!" Outside the gate came a disorderly sound of footsteps, and then a group of combat department members climbed up from the wall, looking at the scene in shock. Such a big wolf, or pure white, they also met for the first time. "Roar..." The ice wolf suddenly saw so many people, immediately became a little uneasy, four sharp claws planing the ground. "Be careful!" Wang Yi saw this scene and roared out. This state of ice wolf is the precursor of its attack! Whoosh~ Sure enough, the ice wolf''s white pupils suddenly contracted, then his mouth opened, and a section of ice cone almost the length of his hand suddenly shot out of his mouth. "Poof~~ With a dull sound, a member of the team on the wall was immediately hit by the ice cone, snorted and fell down directly. "Damn, is this a mutant?" Li Hu couldn''t help roaring. His rifle aimed at the ice wolf was a shuttle. Dada dada~~ The bullets shot like a torrential rain, but the ice wolf''s speed was faster, just like a white whirlwind, pounding left and right in the yard. Unexpectedly, he completely avoided the bullets and rushed to Wang Yi at the same time. "Be careful!" "Brother Yi!" A burst of exclamation sounded, everyone saw the ice wolf''s attack power, can''t help but worry about Wang Yi. The ice wolf came whistling, but Wang Yi didn''t panic, because Wang Yi knew that panic didn''t work at this time. "Woo~~ The ice wolf howled, and his sharp forelimb grabbed Wang Yi''s neck fiercely. Jingdang! At the critical moment, Wang Yi reacted quickly, raised the dagger fiercely to block the ice wolf''s attack. At the same time, he slipped and fell directly to the ground, exposing the ice wolf''s soft abdomen in front of Wang Yi. Bang! Without any hesitation, Wang Yimeng kicked the ice wolf''s abdomen directly. "Oh! Then the ice wolf howled, rolled two circles on the ground, and got up, looking at Wang Yi fiercely, but he did not dare to attack again. The wolf has the name of copper head, iron tail and bean curd waist. Even the mutant ice wolf can''t get rid of its natural defects. Of course, this is also related to Wang Yi''s own strength. "Brother Yi, do you want us to come down and help you?" Seeing that the ice wolf stopped attacking, Li Hu immediately jumped over the wall. "Don''t come down, you go and tell everyone in the team to get ready to fight." Wang Yi fixed his eyes on the ice wolf and said. "Everyone? Isn''t this a wolf? " Li Hu didn''t understand and scratched his head. Although the attack power of this ice wolf is not weak, it''s just this one. Is it so inspiring? "Wolves are social animals..." Wang Yi''s voice came from the yard. "Lying trough!" Li Hu wanted to understand this. He patted his brain fiercely and immediately jumped down the wall to inform the team to be ready for battle. The attack of an ice wolf is so fierce. If there is another group of... The consequences are unimaginable. The ice wolf in the yard seemed to be scared by Wang Yi''s kick. He stood in the corner and showed his teeth, but he didn''t attack any more. "Xiaoxiangya''s situation is not clear. We can''t wait any longer." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety, looking at the blood on the snow. "Roar ~" At this time, the ice wolf seemed to find that Wang Yi was distracted. With a fierce roar, an ice cone shot out of his mouth again. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached Wang Yi. "Bang! The gunshot suddenly rang out, and the dark gold bullet accurately hit the ice cone. At the same time, Wang Yimeng reacted and quickly ran to the ice wolf. Brush~~ The sharp dagger roared in the air and stabbed the ice wolf''s eyes. "Poof~~ Because the ice wolf had just launched an attack and had no time to respond, he couldn''t escape Wang Yi''s attack. The pale eye was stabbed directly by a dagger, and a trace of unknown liquid came out. "Roar~~ Roaring with endless pain and anger, the ice wolf had never experienced such severe pain before. He suddenly got into trouble and stepped on Wang Yi''s chest with sharp claws. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi felt as if he had been hit by a shell. His body flew back uncontrollably, and his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out directly. "Shoot!" The crowd on the wall immediately attacked the ice wolf. Chapter 532 Dada dada~~ In one shot, the ice wolf didn''t play any role. The ice wolf''s skin was so hard that ordinary bullets couldn''t break its defense. Fortunately, the dense bullets blocked the ice wolf''s attack, Whoa, whoa~ The ice wolf was not willing to howl. The only eye he had left was staring at Wang Yi fiercely. His limbs were slightly bent and his strength was strong. He jumped out of the yard and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Brother Yi!" Seeing the ice wolf running away, they rushed into the yard and helped Wang Yi up from the ground. "Poof Just get up, a mouthful of blood will spray out. The attack power of this ice wolf is too strong. It is the power of Wang Yi''s three-level evolutor. If it is hard, it may not be its opponent. "Save xiaoxiangya first." Wang Yi stood up and pointed to the house road. "I''ll see sister ya." Li Hu rushed into the room immediately. After a while, he ran out helplessly. "Brother Yi, sister ya, she was seriously injured, but..." Li Hu hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi raised his eyelids. "She let you in..." Li Hu said. "What time is it?" Wang Yi sighed helplessly. He knew that xiaoxiangya had some small problems, that is, she didn''t trust anyone in the team except Wang Yi. "You immediately gather the motorcade, gather the supplies, and leave the village before the ice wolves come." Wang Yishen asked, then threw away the support of Yang Bing and others, and walked into the room step by step. As soon as he entered the room, a smell of blood came to his face. Wang Yi frowned and walked quickly to the hot Kang, looking at its limp body. "Use powers again." Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya lying with blood on his shoulder and said helplessly. "Well, that thing attacked so suddenly that I was scratched by it." Xiaoxiangya nodded. The claw marks on her shoulder were deep, but she didn''t feel any discomfort. She just looked pale. "I''ll stop the bleeding first, and then we''ll evacuate the village right away." Wang Yi said, then took out the medicine box from the cabinet next to him and bandaged xiaoxiangya in a hurry. "Isn''t it hard to see me like this?" Xiaoxiangya was silent for a moment and said suddenly. "What''s ugly?" Wang Yi was stunned for a moment and looked at her for unknown reasons. "The body is soft." Xiaoxiangya nodded her chin and looked at her limbs intertwined with each other like snakes. This is xiaoxiangya''s ability. When you use it, your body will be as soft as a snake, but now xiaoxiangya is injured and can''t return to normal. "What''s ugly? It''s not the first time." Wang Yi smiles. As he talks, the wound has been healed. Wang Yi tears off a piece of cloth and rolls xiaoxiangya into a ball like a baby and holds it in his arms. "Brother Yi, the team is ready and ready at any time..." Zhang Fei just ran in. Leng Buding was shocked when he saw xiaoxiangya wrapped up in Wang Yi''s arms. He even choked back his words. "I see. Let''s go now." Wang Yi didn''t have much to say, so he quickly walked out of the room with xiaoxiangya in his arms. More than 40 cars lined up at the head of the village, tanks, armored cars, trucks, all kinds of things, also count as the family wealth accumulated along the way. "Brother Yi, three business cars can''t be started because of the cold weather..." Yang Bing came up to report. "Get rid of it and put people in other cars." Wang said in a deep voice that since entering Hohhot, the team has basically abandoned one or two cars every day, and there is no way to do so. "I understand." Yang Bing nodded and went down to arrange the personnel immediately. A few minutes later, on the truck, Wang Yi was injured and unable to drive the car, so Li Mei had to be put on the top temporarily, while xiaoxiangya was put in the back seat. Zhu Min and Yiyan were carefully treating other wounds on her body. "Zi... Brother Yi, the team is all ready. You can start at any time." Yang Bing''s voice came from the intercom. "Inform the investigation team, stop exploring the route temporarily, all follow the team and start!" Wang Yi ordered the motorcade to start immediately. He thought of driving to Daqingshan gathering place, while Xiong Dazhuang followed the motorcade with an injured buttock. After driving for about an hour. "Roar~~ A roar burst out. "What happened to Xiong Dazhuang?" Xiaoxiangya couldn''t help but ask when she heard the voice. "Maybe it found something." A thought flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Are the ice wolves catching up? "Stop going!" Wang Yi immediately ordered the motorcade to stop immediately. In the rearview mirror, Xiong Dazhuang ran two steps tightly and ran to the truck. "Did you find anything?" Wang Yi reached out and stroked its huge head. "Wuwu..." Xiong Dazhuang whimpered, and his only eyes flashed a look of vigilance, looking to both sides of the team. Wang Yi''s face sank when he saw this scene. The animal''s sense of alarm was the most sensitive. Xiong Dazhuang was so alert that there must be some danger approaching. Chapter 533 "Woo~~ Sure enough, the next moment, a howl full of resentment suddenly sounded. "It''s the ice wolf!" Wang Yi looked shocked. The roar was the voice of the ice wolf who had just escaped from the village. "Woo~~ "Woo~ A dense howl of wolves sounded in all directions of the motorcade, as if surrounded. "Zi... A group of ice wolves were found on the left side of the motorcade. The number is unknown!" "Ice wolves found on the right side..." "Brother Yi, look ahead!" Li Mei, who was driving the truck, pointed to the front in horror. Wang Yi saw a group of white figures running fast in the snow. The first one was the ice wolf who had been injured before, and behind him was the ice wolf who was almost twice as high as it. "Roar~ Xiong Dazhuang gave an uneasy cry, with a look of fear in his eyes. "Whoosh~~ At this time, the big one opened a huge kiss, and a half meter long ice cone suddenly condensed and shot at the truck at high speed. "Be careful!" Wang Yi yelled angrily and pushed Li Mei aside. "Wow~ The ice cone followed, almost in Li Mei dodge at the same time, through the windshield, hard nail in the car. The temperature of the whole cab suddenly dropped. Wang Yi looked at the bowl of ice cone with a thick and thin mouth. If it happened in the evening, I''m afraid it would not only shoot through the carriage! Whoosh, whoosh~~ At this time, a dense burst of air burst out, Wang Yi looked shocked, as if he thought of something, roared. "Get down!" Several women in the car subconsciously curled up in the seat, the next moment, a sharp ice cone whistling, long dozens of centimeters, short also has a palm size, Ping Ping hit the truck. Bang bang! There was a dense noise. Several people in the car just felt as if they had been bombed with grenades. The whole car was shaking. "Brother Yi, brother Yi! The left side of the motorcade was attacked by something launched by the ice wolf... " "Right side, right side too..." There was a noise and panic coming from the walkie talkie. They had never experienced this kind of attack, and now they did not know how to deal with it. "Everyone protect themselves, ice wolf''s attack has time interval, when they are finished, we are fighting back." Wang Yi took time to press the intercom. Bang Bang Bang But the number of these ice wolves seems not small, the attack lasted for a few minutes, until the front windshield of the truck almost all cracked, the attack gradually weakened. "Hiss... It''s so cold..." The biting wind blew through the broken glass into the cab, and several women could not help shivering. "Is the attack over?" Wang Yi could not help murmuring. He slowly looked up and looked out of the window. An endless pack of wolves, almost indistinguishable in number, encircles the whole team, their speed is rapid, crazy towards the team. "Strike back." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately ordered that there was no chance to escape, only a frontal attack. "Hit all the firepower, attack the wolves in the front direction of the car!" Wang Yi''s voice dropped, and immediately two tanks rushed up from the left and right. If there were any vehicles in the whole team that had not been damaged by the wolves, I''m afraid they were the tanks and armored vehicles. The thick barrel turned quickly and aimed directly at the wolves ahead. "Boom boom!" Several shells were fired, and the whole team was immediately surrounded by a strong smell of gunpowder. This was a high explosive bomb sent by Cai Mingguo when he left the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Its power was many times larger than that of ordinary shells, and it roared against the wolves. "Ouch~ The huge ice wolf at the head seemed to know the power of the cannonball. With a howl, the wolves immediately scattered. However fast they were, they were not as fast as the cannonball. A few ice wolves had no time to dodge. They were directly overturned by the roaring cannonball and turned into pieces of minced meat, just like flowers blooming in the snow. It can''t go on like this. There are too many wolves. There was a flash of worry in Wang Yi''s eyes. There were at least two or three hundred ice wolves in front of the motorcade, and there were at least five or six hundred surrounded by both sides. Only a small amount of artillery bombardment can not cause much casualties. "Hit all the shells, leave none, and launch a covering attack on the wolves!" Wang Yi roared at the intercom. "Brother Yi, all the shells? That''s all we''ve saved these days! " Li Mei said anxiously. "We can''t control so much. If we let these ice wolves rush up, we''ll all die." Wang Yi clenched his teeth and said, how could he not be heartbroken? But there is no way. Compared with survival, nothing is important. "Received..." The voice from the walkie talkie was extremely oppressive. Although Yang Bing and others were also distressed by these shells, they did not dare to question Wang Yi''s decision. Because they know that what Wang Yi said is always right. Chapter 534 More than ten tanks, plus dozens of rocket launchers, were taken out by the members of the warhead at almost the same time. They aimed at the wolves rushing around and opened fire! Whoosh~~ The shell with thick and thin arms roared out of the gun bore with smoke and fell into the wolves accurately. Then there was a deafening explosion, but the effect was not obvious. Only a few ice wolves were directly killed, and no more than ten were injured. The rest of the ice wolf is smart, in a howling sound, scattered around, continue to attack the team. "Fire!" Roaring, a shell from the air across, whistling into the wolves, but the effect is very little, an average shell can not even kill an ice wolf, but the attack did not stop, even an ice wolf can not be killed, but Wang Yi''s order is to shoot all the shells out! "Boom boom~~ With the last round of shells mercilessly falling, the snow around the team has been covered with ice wolf broken body, even the rest of the ice wolf are mostly wounded, white hair stained with blood. "All the men in the team, get their weapons ready to get off and fight with the ice wolf, women and children, hide well." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and turned to Li Meiˇ° Pass me the weapon... " "Why don''t we go?" Li Mei picked eyebrows and said displeased. "These ice wolves are very powerful. You don''t have an advantage over them." Wang Yi shook his head and said. "Well, then you have to be careful." Li Mei hesitated and nodded. She got up and took out the chopper Wang Yi had used before from the back seat of the car. "Not this one." Wang Yi shook his head. "What''s that?" Li Mei was stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Yi with some puzzlement. "I mean your weapon." Wang Yi looked into her eyes and said. "My weapon?" Li Mei''s eyes flashed a little confused. How long has she not participated in the fight? Where are the weapons? "The iron bar." Wang Yi suddenly called out a warning. "I remember!" Li Mei patted her head and finally remembered what Wang Yi said. "What do you want it for?" Li Mei said, picking up a dark iron bar from the crack in the back seat, and looking carefully, she could see the dried blood on it. She didn''t know whether it was a zombie or a human "Yes, of course." Wang Yi couldn''t help but look at her. He took the iron bar and weighed it. He was still carrying the weight as usual. Wang Yi always remembered that the first time he was injured after his rebirth was when Li Mei hit him with the iron bar "Cough, hurry up, those wolves are coming..." Li Mei coughed awkwardly, Presumably also thought of these things, hastily urged Wang Yi to get out of the car. "Well, when I get back." Wang Yi nodded, pushed the door open and jumped down. At this time, all the male members of the combat Department of the motorcade were ready to protect the women around the motorcade with all kinds of cold weapons in their hands. "Brother Yi, these ice wolves must have been scared silly by our guns. They don''t dare to attack now." Li Hu weighed the machete and leaned over. He pointed to the group of ice wolves who were not far away and showed their teeth to the motorcade, but did not dare to come forward. "Notice down, all give me careful, if a fight, remember to hit the ice wolf''s waist." There was a dignified look in Wang Yi''s eyes. Looking at these ice wolves, he didn''t know why he felt uneasy. "No, everyone, get out of the way quickly!" Looking at the giant ice wolf suddenly opened his mouth, Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed and roared. "Brother Yi, these wolf cubs are scared by us. I guess..." Before Li Hu finished his words, he saw the giant wolf''s mouth suddenly condense out of the ice sleeve again, whizzing and emitting. "Get down!" When Wang Yi saw that something was wrong, he kicked Li Hu down with a fierce kick. At the same time, he fell down with him. Whoosh~~ The sharp ice cone flashed quickly in front of Li Hu''s eyes. With a trace of cold, Li Hu''s eyes almost didn''t freeze. Whoosh, whoosh~ A series of air breaking sounds followed, and the powerful ice sleeves hit the motorcade again! "Huhu ~ ~ brother Yi, what the hell is this mutant beast? How can it be like a gun and fire bullets?" Breathing heavily, Li Hu climbed to the bottom of the car with Wang Yi. "This thing is evolved from the variation of ice wolf. There will be more and more such variation animals in the future." Wang Yi dodged a finger long ice cone and turned to explain to Li Hu. After a while, the whole team was full of people under the car, and nearly a hundred members of the warhead all hid under the car. "Whoosh~ An ice cone passes through a gap in the vehicle and shoots straight at the head of a warhead member. "Be careful!" Wang Yi roared, but he couldn''t save the player. He could only watch him pierced by the ice cone. "Poof~ A dull sound, red and white blood suddenly broken in the skull. "Liu Yuan!" Li Hu roared and looked at the corpse incredulously. Chapter 535 Liu Yuan followed the team for a long time. From Jinling to Hohhot, he saw that he was about to reach his destination, but he didn''t expect to die here. "Damn, I''m fighting with them!" Liu Yuan''s death greatly stimulated Li Hu. With a roar, he was about to rush out of the car. "Don''t be impulsive!" Wang Yi grabbed him and whispered. "Brother Yi, Liu Yuan, he was killed by the ice wolf!" Li Hu points to Liu Yuan''s corpse and is not reconciled. "He''s dead. Do you want to die, too?" Wang Yi let Li Hu calm down. "The ice wolves outside are attacking. When they stop, you can avenge Liu Yuan." Wang Yi pushed Li Hu a, some hate iron not steel said. Li Hu followed the team for such a long time, but he still couldn''t change his impulsive character. "I see, brother Yi." Seeing that Wang Yi was a little angry, Li Hu also knew that he had gone too far just now. He nodded, and Li Hu grasped the machete in his hand. Bang Bang Bang The sound of the ice cone hitting the motorcade has been weakened, which is also a profit and loss. The vehicles in the motorcade have been specially reinforced and refitted. Otherwise, it is estimated that at least half of the vehicles in the motorcade will be scrapped at the end of this round. "All ready, the attack of ice wolf will stop soon." Wang Yi turned around and drank, reminding the people to prepare for the battle. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, an ice cone with arm length passed through the gap of the vehicle and stuck to Wang Yi''s face. It was the last attack of the ice wolves. "Kill With a roar, Wang Yi directly smashed the ice cone in front of him and ran out from the bottom of the car. Looking up, he saw that the ice wolves had rushed to less than 50 meters away from the motorcade. "Be careful not to see any casualties when you get there." Wang Yi turned around and gave a big drink. Although they were very nervous, they didn''t mean to be afraid. "Yang Ze and I killed the giant ice wolf. The others worked in pairs to attack the waist of the ice wolf." After Wang Yi said this, he rushed up without looking back. The other team members also responded and followed Wang Yi to charge the ice wolves. There are only more than 100 ice wolves left in this group. The rest are basically killed and injured by the dense round of shells just now. They lie in the snow and howl. The rest of the ice wolves seem to be enraged by the blood of their companions and rush up one by one. "Roar ~" At this time, a huge black figure suddenly rushed in from the side of the ice wolves. Wang Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Xiong Dazhuang who didn''t know where to hide just now? Xiong Dazhuang is nearly four meters tall. Among the ice wolves, only the giant wolf can compete with Xiong Dazhuang. The giant wolf also caused the injury to Xiong Dazhuang''s buttocks. However, Xiong Dazhuang learned to be smart this time. He avoided the giant wolves and attacked the smaller ones. He slapped them with one paw and directly beat one ice wolf to bleed, The twitch of falling on the ground. "Well done!" Wang Yi couldn''t help praising that with Xiong Dazhuang''s help, the casualties of the team would be reduced by at least 50%. "Woo~ Although Xiong Dazhuang''s attack was fierce, these ice wolves were not vegetarian either. The giant wolf howled fiercely, and the other ice wolves who originally rushed to the team suddenly changed their direction and rushed towards Xiong Dazhuang. "Not good." Wang Yi''s face changed. No matter how strong Xiong Dazhuang''s attack was and his defense was amazing, he could not deal with so many ice wolves at the same time. Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately speeded up and dived directly into the ice wolves! Brush~~ An ice wolf suddenly appeared on the side of Wang Yi''s body. Its sharp claws were aimed at Wang Yi''s silence and killed him. This was in line with the ferocity of wild animals. Maybe they could have done so fast when they preyed on other human beings before, but they were facing Wang Yi at this time. Perhaps the attack power is not enough for the time being, but the body''s reaction level, as well as the dispatch, are completely beyond the control of human beings in this era. Wang Yi leaned back fiercely, almost overlapping his body. While avoiding the attack of the ice wolf, the iron bar in his hand aimed at the ice wolf''s tusk and pulled it fiercely, Click~ "Woo~~ With a crisp sound, accompanied by the ice wolf''s howling, the tusk, which is almost the length of a finger, was directly broken by Wang Yi with an iron bar. With a trace of blood, it fell on the snow. But Wang Yi didn''t mean to let the ice wolf go. With one hit, he turned around and kicked the ice wolf in a roundabout way. When he hit the ice wolf''s soft abdomen, the ice wolf "whimpered" and flew a few meters away, pressing down on the ground. "Brother Yi, be careful!" At this time, there was an anxious cry in his ear. Wang Yi subconsciously turned back and saw a wolf''s mouth with a foul smell. Wang Yi could even see the silk skin on its tusks, and he didn''t know what animal it was tearing off. Chapter 536 The attack of the ice wolf was so swift that Wang Yi didn''t even have time to react. He just had time to put the iron bar in his hand in front of him. Then he heard a bang. The ice wolf''s fangs bit the iron bar and almost cut the tip of Wang Yi''s nose. Bang! Just when Wang Yi wanted to fight back, the ice wolf seemed to be hit by something and flew to the side. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Yang Ze kicked the ice wolf and looked at Wang Yi with some worry. "It''s OK. Your powers are up again." Wang Yi turned around and looked at Yang Ze enviously. The boy''s speed ability has now reached the peak of the third level evolutor, even faster than Wang Yi. "Hey, hey, it''s going to level Four soon." Yang Ze smiles shyly and looks at Wang Yi in a hurry. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, he would never have such powerful power. "Keep killing the ice wolf." Wang Yi nodded. It''s not time to think about these things. All the members of the combat department were hanged together with the ice wolves. Although the number of ice wolf is not much, but the attack and defense power is extremely powerful, a knife cut in the past, at most in its thick fur left a trace, but can not play any role. In just a few minutes, many players have fallen into the claws of the ice wolf. "It can''t go on like this. We have to find a way." Wang Yi can''t help but feel anxious when he looks at this scene. These players are all cultivated by him, and they will be of great use in the future. If they are killed by these ice wolves, Wang Yi will die of heartache. "Roar~~ At this time, the giant ice wolf, who was fighting with Xiong Dazhuang, suddenly roared. It seemed that the other ice wolves were crazy and attacked the fighters more crazily. "It should be the head of the pack." There was a look of consideration in Wang Yi''s eyes. The wolf pack was very strict. All the ice wolves obeyed the orders of the head wolf. If the head wolf was killed, the combat effectiveness of these ice wolves would at least drop a lot. Wang Yi kicked the ice wolf away, ran a few steps, ran directly behind the wolf who was fighting with Xiong Dazhuang, and hit the wolf in the hind leg with an iron stick. Such a sudden attack caught the wolf unprepared, and he was directly hit in the hind leg by Wang Yi. His huge body flew out of control, reversed a few circles in the air, and fell to the ground. "Wu Wu The first wolf growled in a low voice, and the surrounding ice wolves immediately gave up attacking others and rushed towards Wang Yi. It''s under control. "Stop these ice wolves!" Wang Yi didn''t look at it, but roared. "I''ll do it!" Not far away, Zhang Fei yelled angrily and rushed over with a machete. But there was a faster figure than him. Yang Ze, with the wind at his feet, rushed to an ice wolf and fought with it. There are a few people quickly came to the head of the wolf called to support the ice wolf to intercept. Seeing this, the wolf knew that there could be no younger brother to support him. With a roar, he rushed directly at Wang Yi. The beast''s intuition told him that the human in front of him was more dangerous than the big bear behind him. "Well done!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Without any fear, he picked up the iron bar and went up. He jumped up three meters and hit the wolf on the head. Wang Yi''s sudden attack startled the wolf, and he immediately dodged the attack. His speed was not slow either. He dodged the iron bar that Wang Yi smashed. Roar! At this time, Xiong Dazhuang behind suddenly launched an attack, and two bear paws the size of manhole covers slapped the wolf''s hind legs. But how could the wolf be so easy to deal with? He pushed his limbs on the ground and ran directly into the air, making Xiong Dazhuang jump into the air. At the same time, a pair of sharp claws like steel knives stabbed Wang Yi in the chest. Drink! Wang Yi yelled angrily, and the iron bar in his hand hit the wolf''s steel claw directly from top to bottom. Because the wolf was still in the air at this time, there was no point of exertion at his feet. With such a blow, Wang Yi could not help but drill down to Wang Yi''s crotch. Bang! When it fell to the ground, I felt a sudden weight on my back. I couldn''t help looking back. It was the iron bar that Wang Yi stabbed out to greet it. Poof~~ With a dull sound, Wang Yi stabbed one end of the iron bar into the eyes of the wolf, and the black red blood gushed out instantly. Woo Hoo!! The wolf was so hard hit by him that he couldn''t help crying. Even his body trembled. It can be seen how much pain he suffered. "Ouch~ "Roar~~ The roar of the first wolf seemed to light a string of firecrackers, and other ice wolves roared with it. The attack was more swift and violent. Zhang feicuo couldn''t prevent it, so he was directly penetrated by the claws of an ice wolf and came out from behind. "Brother Fei!" Li Hu yells angrily, but he doesn''t care about the ice wolf in front of him. He runs to Zhang Fei who is seriously injured. Chapter 537 But the ice wolf who attacked Li Hu didn''t seem to want to let him go. Seeing Li Hu''s flaws, he jumped on him fiercely, and his sharp claws crossed one of Li Hu''s legs directly. Poof~ In a flash, the blood splashed, all the people were stunned, looking at Li Hu, to be exact, Li Hu''s calf that has been separated from the body. Leg still stay in place, and Li Hu, because of the impact of the relationship, a few steps forward, fell in the snow. "Ah The pain in his mind made Li Hu cry out, covering his broken leg and writhing in the snow. At the same time, he woke up all the people. "I''ll kill you!" Li Long couldn''t help roaring. His eyes turned red instantly. He kicked the ice wolf in front of him and rushed to Li Hu. Li Long and Li Hu are brothers. How can li long not be angry when he sees his brother suffering so much. "Tiger!" The second reaction is Yang Ze. They often perform tasks together and follow Wang Yi almost at the same time. Naturally, their feelings are not bad. However, he is entangled by the ice wolf and can''t help rescuing Li Hu. He has to attack the ice wolf madly and vent all his anger. "Damn it." Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold him secretly. Li Hu is also his good brother. Now that he has suffered such a heavy injury, Wang Yi''s heart is not good either. Regardless of the wolf riding under him, Wang Yi jumps directly from him and runs towards Li Hu. "Roar!" But the wolf didn''t mean to let Wang Yi go. With a roar, he rushed to Wang Yi from behind. Bang! The huge bear''s paw slapped the wolf''s waist and slapped it into the snow. Hearing the voice behind him, Wang Yi also responded. Now is not the time for emotion. If we don''t kill the wolf, I''m afraid the whole team will suffer. Wang Yi thought of this and immediately turned to attack the wolf who had been photographed on the ground by Xiong Dazhuang. However, the wolf was very clever. Although one eye was blinded by Wang Yi, his speed did not decrease at all. There was only a flash of ferocity in the remaining eyes, and he jumped up from the ground to meet Wang Yi. Jingdang! The sharp claw collided with the iron bar fiercely. Wang Yi felt his hands numb. Looking up, he saw that the iron bar had been cut a deep dent by the ice wolf''s sharp claw, which showed the ice wolf''s powerful attack. Roar! The ice wolf didn''t give Wang Yi time to react. He howled again, and his sharp claws continued to attack. Wang Yi had no choice but to harden his head and catch him with an iron rod. Jingdang~ This time, he was not so lucky. The iron bar was cut off directly by the wolf. His sharp claws crossed Wang Yi''s head, and a trace of his hair fell off. "To die!" Wang Yi looked at the iron bar which had been cut off by the wolf''s claws and left a sharp gap. He could not help but burst into a burst of fury. Before the wolf launched the next attack, Wang Yi suddenly bent forward, like a football, slid to the belly of the ice wolf, picked up the iron bar and stabbed it fiercely. Poof~~ As if he had pierced something, Wang Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He made a subconscious effort to scratch it. He only heard the sound of "tearing". A stench came directly from the wolf''s abdomen. Then, all kinds of internal organs, like hills, pressed Qinchuan under. "Woo~ The wolf suffered such a heavy blow, which made him feel unbearable pain. Moreover, even his internal organs fell out along the wound under his abdomen. Now the wolf only felt a burst of emptiness in his body. He wanted to exert himself, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. At this time, Xiong Dazhuang also rushed up. His dark hair reflected a dazzling light in the sunlight. It was like being splashed with a layer of oil. Every time his strong limbs landed, they could almost shake the surrounding snow out of the snow pits. The wolf saw Xiong Dazhuang rushing over so madly. He didn''t know whether he was scared or because his body had been hollowed out by Wang Yi. He didn''t know how to hide, so he stood there shivering. Bang! Finally, two monsters collided with each other in the snow. Because the wolf was standing in the same place, without the impact of Xiong Dazhuang''s fast running, he was directly hit by Xiong Dazhuang and flew over a distance of more than ten meters. With a plop, he fell to the ground. WOW~ The viscera, such as intestines, were not completely separated from the head wolf. Like a scarlet tail, they followed the head wolf. "Hoo Hoo~~ Wang Yi slowly got up from the ground, gasping for breath. The viscera of the wolf just buried Wang Yi completely, but it still smelled like a stink, which almost killed him. "Li, Li Hu, Zhang Fei!" Wang Yi got up from the ground and ran to Zhang Fei, regardless of whether the wolf was dead or not. Li Hu''s leg was cut off by the ice wolf, at least not life-threatening, but Zhang Fei was stabbed in the chest by the ice wolf''s claws. Even if he didn''t die, the injury must be very serious. Chapter 538 The wolf, who was hit by Xiong Dazhuang, struggled in the snow for a few times and wanted to get up. However, his internal organs had all flowed out of his body. Even if it was not broken, it was enough to make him lose his strength. The huge wolf head swayed powerlessly from side to side. He could only watch Xiong Dazhuang get closer and closer. Then, a huge scarlet mouth completely bit his throat. "Woo~ This is the last sound of the wolf before he died. After hearing this sound, the other living ice wolves suddenly stopped attacking the team and turned the wolf''s head to this side with fierce and cruel eyes until Xiong Dazhuang bit the wolf''s head down and fell in front of the wolves. "Wu... Wu..." Hundreds of wolves roared up to the sky, as if they were wailing for the wolf. Just as they were preparing for the powerful counterattack of the wolves, the ice wolves unexpectedly retreated, leaving only corpses and blood colored snow. "They''re... Gone?" Yang Bing, who was wounded all over, watched this scene with disbelief. His comrades in arms fell down one by one. Even he had better be ready to sacrifice at any time. But the ice wolves retreated "Gone, their king is dead, there is no need to fight on." Wang Yi went to Zhang Fei with a gloomy face. Although the team successfully defeated the ice wolf this time, it also suffered heavy casualties. Only half of the more than 100 members who took part in the battle are still intact. The rest either died on the spot or broke their hands and feet. This kind of casualties is the most tragic one since the formation of the team. What''s more puzzling is that it''s not the zombie that caused such serious casualties. It''s a huge joke of God. "How about Zhang Fei?" Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei spitting blood. His chest had been penetrated by ice wolf''s claws. He could even clearly see Zhang Fei''s heart, which had been exposed in the air, beating slightly, as if it would stop at any time. "It can''t be saved. Zhang Fei''s lungs are broken by the claws of the ice wolf." Luo Heng sighed helplessly, the muscle on the face could not help twitching, finally, two drops of tears still flowed out. "Keke... Yi, brother Yi... Me..." Hearing Wang Yi''s voice, Zhang Fei opened his eyes and raised his trembling arm as if he wanted to catch something. "If you have any wish, you say, I''ll help you finish it." Wang Yi squatted down slowly. Although there was endless sadness in his eyes, he didn''t have any tears, because he knew that crying didn''t play any role at this time. "I, I..." Zhang Fei kept spitting blood foam in his mouth. He couldn''t say a complete word at all. He just pointed to the motorcade. "Motorcade..." Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head and saw Chen Hui with an anxious face open the car door and look around as if looking for something. Finally, she found it. Chen Hui got out of the car in a trance and looked at the red body lying on it. "Zhang Fei?" Chen Hui cried out in disbelief. "I, I''m here." Zhang Fei is biting his teeth. His voice is very bright. "Zhang Fei!" Chen Hui looks shocked. She runs here in a panic, but she doesn''t dare to get too close, because she is afraid. When she comes, she sees Zhang Fei''s body. "Look at him for the last time." Wang Yi sighed. Zhang Fei and Chen Hui have a good relationship. They are the most enviable couple in the team. But today, it''s going to be different. "Zhang, Zhang Fei, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you Chen Hui completely collapsed and rushed to Zhang Fei in tears. "I''m... I''m fine..." Zhang Fei laboriously said this sentence, and a mouthful of blood foam sprayed on Chen Hui''s face. "Wuwuwuwu..... Zhang Fei, you, don''t die... What should I do when you die..." Chen Hui is crying, and their relationship has always been very good. Along the way from Jinling, Zhang Fei has made many beautiful vows for her, but now, those vows can never be realized. "Brother Yi, you, please help him..." Chen Hui turns around and pleads with Wang Yi. Wang Yi has always been the backbone of the team. No matter what troubles he encounters, he has a way to solve them. Chen Hui believes that Wang Yi will have a way this time. "I..." Wang Yi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say that Zhang Fei''s lung pieces had been broken. Even before the outbreak of the end of the world, I''m afraid they might not be rescued. What''s more, now, the team has nothing but some simple medical equipment. "I can''t do it..." Wang Yi clenched his teeth and said it with a firm heart. "No... brother Yi, you must be able to save him, you must be able to..." Chen Hui wailed. In fact, she knew the fact that Zhang Fei would die, but she didn''t want to believe it. Chapter 539 "Alas..." They could not help sighing. Many of them were members of Zhang Fei''s combat department. They were usually taken care of by Zhang Fei. Seeing Zhang Fei''s appearance, they were also very sad. "Keke..." Yi, brother Yi, Xiaohui, I can''t take care of her any more... " Zhang Fei spoke intermittently. Somehow, his eyes were very bright at this time. Wang Yi knew that it was a phenomenon of reflection. "If you have any wish, I will help you to complete it." Wang Yi grabbed Zhang Fei''s palm and said firmly. Zhang Fei''s face flashed a touch of pain, as if thinking of something, eager wayˇ° I, I promised Chen Hui that I would take her back to the repair shop after all the zombies were destroyed. Please... Please... " "As long as the zombie is eliminated, I will take the team back to Jinling, including Chen Hui." Wang Yi agreed to Zhang Fei''s request, but he couldn''t help sighing. The complete elimination of zombies is a matter that is beyond our expectation. Ten years ago, human beings fought against zombies in the last ten years, but they still did not eliminate zombies. On the contrary, they were beaten by zombies. In the later period, the world''s population was less than 500 million. How could they eliminate zombies? However, despite knowing this, Wang Yi agreed to Zhang Fei''s request, because he didn''t want Zhang Fei to die with regret. "Well, then, I can rest assured..." Zhang Fei showed a painful smile, and his eyes became more empty until his heart stopped beating completely. "Zhang Fei!" Chen Hui wailed bitterly. She shook her body and couldn''t stand it any longer. She fell on Zhang Fei''s side. "Brother Fei!" "Lao Zhang!" All of them exclaimed, but they couldn''t stop the fact that Zhang Fei left. "Is there really no way to save him?" Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei''s pale face and fell into silence. Somehow, Wang Yi didn''t feel any sadness at this time. There was a voice in his mind telling him that he could save Zhang Fei, but Wang Yi couldn''t figure out how to save him? "Yi, brother Yi, do you remember what Mr. Chen left us when we parted?" At this time, Yang Bing seemed to think of something, patted his head and said suddenly. "What did Mr. Chen leave behind?" Wang Yi''s face was shocked, and he thought of the refined blood of the Zombie King. At the beginning, Mr. Chen once said that the refined Zombie King''s blood could theoretically change the structure of the human body, enhance the potential of the human body, and it might also have other functions. But all of the above, according to the theory, has not carried on the experiment in the human body! "OK, take out the refined blood of the Zombie King at once." Wang Yi clenched his teeth. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Wang Yi didn''t want Zhang Fei to die like this. "I''ll get it." Yang Bing said a word, and then quickly returned to the team. After a while, he carried back a silver box, which was handed over to the team by Mr. Chen just before he left. Wang Yi took the box, opened it, looked at the yellow blood of the Zombie King, and then turned to look at the pale Zhang Fei. He decided to take out the blood of the Zombie King and inhale it into the needle tube. Without any hesitation, he directly inserted it into Zhang Fei''s heart, which had stopped beating. Zombie Wang''s blood slowly drops until it is injected. Wang Yi also pulls out the needle and looks at Zhang Fei blankly. He didn''t know what effect this tube of blood would have when it was injected into Zhang Fei''s body, whether it was life or death, or whether it would produce any unexpected situation. Everyone''s eyes can''t help falling on Zhang Fei. They hope Zhang Fei can come back from the dead, but in fact, they are even more disappointed. After a few minutes, Zhang Fei still had no obvious change. The corpse was still the corpse. The only difference was that the heart had been stained golden by the blood of the Zombie King. "Is there no hope?" Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. After such a long time, Zhang Fei still didn''t respond. I''m afraid he has Other people can only accept this fact, silent bow, silent mourning for Zhang Fei. "Bang..." Suddenly, the silent snow suddenly sounded a slight sound, like something beating, slow and firm. The people who had already accepted the fact once again lit up hope and focused their eyes on Zhang Fei''s chest. "Brother Yi, look..." Yang Bing trembled and raised his arm, pointing to Zhang Fei''s exposed heart, which was shaking slightly. "What?" Wang Yi had been ready to order people to take Zhang Fei''s body away. Hearing Yang Bing''s call, he turned his head and looked over. "Bang... Bang..." There are two more voices, which everyone can see clearly. This voice is the voice produced by Zhang Fei''s heart beating. "He, he''s alive!" Yang Bing couldn''t help feeling excited and wanted to go forward to find out. "Stay away from me." Wang Yi immediately responded and grabbed Yang Bing. The beating of the heart can represent that Zhang Fei is not dead, but it can''t represent that Zhang Fei is alive. I knew earlier that the blood injected into his body just now was the blood of the Zombie King! Chapter 540 Yang Bing held back the anxiety in his heart and stood in the same place eagerly watching. "Go and bring back Chen Hui." Wang Yi points to Chen Hui who falls beside Zhang Fei. Now Zhang Fei''s situation is uncertain. If he turns into a zombie, Chen Hui will be in danger. After all, Wang Yi just promised Zhang Fei to take care of Chen Hui. Comatose Chen Hui was brought back to the team, and Li Hu was also sedated by Yang Ze. Although his calf was broken, as long as the error was reported properly, there would be opportunities to connect him again. "Brother Yi, brother Fei, can he be saved?" Put Li Hu back in the car, and Yang Ze came quickly. "Shh... Don''t talk, listen." Wang Yi put his finger in the front and motioned Yang Ze not to make a sound. Bang... Bang... Bang As time went on, the beating sound became clearer and clearer, and the beating of Zhang Fei''s heart became more and more obvious. "It''s moving, brother Fei is moving!" All of a sudden, Yang Ze''s excited voice rang out, pointing to Zhang Fei. When people heard the sound, they saw that Zhang Fei''s trivial lung piece was healing. Although it was slow, people could clearly see it. "Alive! Feige is alive The sound of excitement suddenly rang out, in the vast snow for a long time can not calm down. In an hour. "Hiss... Brother Yi, you said that brother Fei''s body has recovered, and he can''t see his injury. How can he not be sober?" Yang Ze shivers in the snow, and points to Zhang Fei, who is as good as ever. "He''s alive, but he''s not Zhang Fei. I''m not sure." Wang Yi shook his head and looked at Zhang Fei with a puzzled face. He just felt that he was different from before. "Yes Wang Yimeng patted his forehead and pointed to Zhang Feidao. "You see, is there something wrong with his hair?" Hearing the words, they looked at Zhang Fei''s hair in a hurry. It seemed that his hair had lost its luster, which made him feel withered. "And his skin!" Yang Bing pointed to Zhang Fei''s face and said in surpriseˇ° Why do so many wrinkles suddenly appear on his face? " "Wrinkles!" Wang Yi had a look on his face. Just now he didn''t notice it. Looking at it, he saw that Zhang Fei was as old as a teenager. Not only on his face, but also on his chest. His muscles seemed to disappear, leaving only skin and bones, as if "Zombie King!" A shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Isn''t Zhang Fei in the same state as the Zombie King''s body? His hair was dry and wrinkled, and he was saved with the blood of the Zombie King. "Brother Yi, is Zhang Fei awake?" At this time, Chen Hui rushed down from the car. In fact, she had already woken up, but she didn''t get off because of Li Mei and other women''s dissuasion. But now she can''t wait and trots all the way to Wang Yi. "Wake up, wake up, but he..." Wang Yi forgot that he was not the same Zhang Fei as before, and said to Chen Hui in a deep voice. "You have to be prepared. Zhang Fei may not be what he was before." Under Wang Yi''s voice, a sigh suddenly rang out. Everyone knew that Zhang Fei''s death was brought back to life because of the injection of Zombie King''s blood. If anything really happened, they had a general idea of what the result would be. Although alive, it has become the most hated species of human beings, zombies. Chen Huizheng looked at the crowd shaking her head and sighing. A firm look flashed in her eyes and said to Wang Yi. "I don''t care. Even if he becomes anything, I will be with him. If you want to abandon him, even me." Chen Hui thought that Wang Yi was going to abandon Zhang Fei, so she had this idea. "Zhang Fei is my brother." Wang Yi glanced at Chen Hui and then told Yang Bing. "You go to make an armored car available for Zhang Fei. No matter what he becomes, he will always be a part of the team." "Yes A look of joy flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes, and he quickly led people to lift Zhang Fei into the car. After a short rest, the team set out again and drove towards the gathering place of big green hill. At night, outside an unnamed village about 10 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. "Brother Yi, it''s clear that there is no one in the village, no zombies, no supplies." Luo Heng and several investigators returned from the village to report to Wang Yihui. "Nothing?" Thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, he turned to look at Yang Bing beside him. "What do you think?" Wang Yi asked casually. "There are no zombies or human beings in the village, which proves that the village has been cleaned up, and there is only one gathering place in Daqingshan nearby, so we have entered the sphere of influence of Daqingshan gathering place Yang Bing thought for a moment and said slowly. "You have a good analysis." Wang Yi nodded involuntarily, then said. "But you forget one thing." Yang Bing couldn''t help but be stunned and saidˇ° What''s the matter? " Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of worry and said slowly. "This village is ten kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place." Chapter 541 "Such a long distance, Daqingshan gathering place can remove all the zombies in the village, which shows that the strength of Daqingshan gathering place is more powerful than we imagined." Wang Yi''s voice, some uncertain said. "At least, it should be similar to the strength of Weishan Lake. "The gathering place of Weishan Lake!" Yang Bing was surprised when he heard that, but he clearly remembered that Wang Yi had said before that Weishan Lake gathering place was the largest gathering place except the capital and other important cities. Now this big green hill gathering place is similar to Weishan Lake gathering place? "Well." Wang Yi suddenly nodded, gave a command, and led the team into the village. Wang Yi''s original intention was to set up a gathering place in the Daqing Mountains, but someone had already got there first and had a strong influence. Wang Yi now has only three ways. One is to find another place to build a gathering place. Although this can ensure his absolute control over the gathering place, it takes a long time and is very dangerous, Second, he joined Daqingshan gathering place. Although it was more secure, Wang Yi was also dependent on others and could only live by looking at others'' eyes. The third way is the best way and the most dangerous one, which is to seize Daqingshan gathering place. The motorcade entered the village one after another, and then started to make a fire to cook and clean up the rooms for the team to live in. After dinner, Wang Yi came to the temporary operating room, where Li Hu was doing surgery, while Li Long was waiting anxiously outside. Now that Li Hu is injured, the position of correspondent will be temporarily replaced by Li long, which can be regarded as Wang Yi''s trust in the two brothers. "Li long, you go to inform the main person in charge of the team. There will be a meeting in the conference room in half an hour." Wang Yi said to Li long. "Yes, brother Yi." Li Long nodded, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, looked at the room behind him, and turned to leave, "Creak~~ Wang Yi gently opened the door and looked inside. This operating room is just a simple house. After simple disinfection, it becomes an operating room. Lying on the operating table made up of two tables, Li Hu''s eyes opened slightly without any expression. Xiaoqing and several female members of the medical department are carefully wiping the wound on Li Hu''s leg. Since Dr. Shen has left the team and gone to the capital, there are no real doctors in the team. What they are doing now is to help Li Hu disinfect and avoid infection. "Brother Yi, you are here." See Wang Yi came in, Xiaoqing quickly put down the hands of tweezers, disinfectant and other things, stood up. "Well, you go on. I''ll see him." Wang Yi waved his hand, motioned Xiaoqing to continue disinfection, and went straight to Li Hu''s bed. "Yi, brother Yi." Seeing that Wang Yi had come to see him, Li Hu seemed a little excited and struggled to get up from the bed. "Don''t move." Wang Yi pressed Li Hu''s shoulder and gently put him back on the bed. "Now Xiaoqing are disinfecting you. If you get infected, it''s not good." "Disinfection, is it still useful..." Li Hu gave a bitter smile, raised his head and looked at his broken leg. Although Li Hu is impulsive, he also knows what it means to lose the ability to move in the end. "Yes, of course." Looking at Li Hu''s painful face, Wang Yi had a bad feeling in his heart. However, Wang Yi didn''t mean to be perfunctory to Li Hu. Although one leg of Li Hu had been completely broken, the team couldn''t find a doctor who could help Li Hu to reattach his severed limb in just 24 hours. However, Li Hu''s situation was not uncommon in the last days, and there were many solutions, but there was no solution for the time being. "By the way, Feige, how is he?" Li Hu asked eagerly. "He''s not dead..." Wang Yi hesitated, but he didn''t tell Li Hu about Zhang Fei. "Then why didn''t he come to see me?" Li Hu said wrongly that he didn''t think his leg was broken because of Zhang Fei. It was just because they had a deep relationship. Li Hu had always regarded Zhang Fei as his eldest brother. "He''s not dead, but he''s seriously injured. He''s still in a coma. I''ll let him come to see you when he''s ready." Wang Yi continued. "I wish I didn''t die. I wish I didn''t die." There was a smile on Li Hu''s face. "By the way, what about Jiajia?" Wang Yi casually asked, Jiajia is Li Hu''s girlfriend, two people are in the team to know, the feeling is also good. "She went to get me water." Mentioning Jiajia, Li Hu can''t help but flash a touch of warmth in his eyes. Originally, he thought that Jiajia might alienate herself from such a heavy burden. However, he didn''t expect that her feelings for herself had not decreased in any way, on the contrary, they were deeper. This is the difference between the team and other survivors. After all, this is the end of the world. "Creak ~" They are talking at will. Jiajia just pushes the door and comes in. Seeing that Wang Yi is there, she comes over in a hurry, looking worried. Chapter 542 "Brother Yi, Huzi is like this. The team won''t abandon him..." "What are you talking about, black sheep?" Li Hu can''t help interrupting Jiajia when he hears the words. "I, I''m worried about you too..." Jiajia smell speech touched touch messy hair, some embarrassed said. "Rest assured, the team will not abandon the wounded at will." Wang Yi smiles and doesn''t take Jiajia''s words to heart. After all, she is just a little girl. "That''s good, that''s good." Jiajia nodded in a hurry, and a look of gratitude flashed in her eyes. "In this way, you are here to recover. When you are stable, I will find a chance to let you stand up again." Wang Yi got up and said, then said hello to Xiaoqing, and then turned to go out. The temporary meeting room is a slightly larger house. Knowing that the team is going to hold a meeting, the people in the logistics department have already prepared braziers and other heating supplies. The whole house is warm, which is in sharp contrast to the low temperature of minus 30 degrees outside. This is the winter in the north, cold but warm. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi looked at the crowd with serious atmosphere and turned to Li long. "Everyone is here except Feige and Huzi." Li Long''s voice is inevitably sad. "Well, sit down, too." Wang Yi patted Li long on the shoulder and sat on the chair of the meeting room. The atmosphere in the room became dull. Wang Yi didn''t speak. Instead, he focused on the faces of the people. Yang Bing, Li Weiping, Luo Heng, Du Jing, and even Cai Yao, who has been in the team for the shortest time. Their faces are full of decadence, just like children who have lost their wishes and are being mercilessly attacked by the reality. "Yang Bing, report the casualties of the team." After a long time, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Bing stood up, took a deep breath, and read out the prepared document slowly. "Today, a total of 47 people died, 16 were slightly injured, 8 were seriously injured and lost combat effectiveness, including Zhang Fei and Li Hu." "So much." Wang Yi could not help but frown. The casualties of the team were far greater than he imagined. "Go on. Wang Yi waved to Yang Bing to continue. "Of these 47 people, there are 20 level 3 evolutionists, and the rest are all level 2 evolutionists. Most of them were killed in the battle with ice wolves." Yang Bing said with deep pain. "What about the loss of vehicles?" Wang Yi was silent for a moment, and youyou asked. "Because the vehicles have been reinforced by us before, so the loss is not big, only three vehicles are completely unable to drive." Yang Bing put down the document in his hand and said. "Not bad." Wang Yi nodded and looked at the crowd. "Let''s talk about it all. The casualties of this team can be counted as the most serious loss of the team since its establishment. If you have any ideas, you can tell them directly." "Brother Yi, I have something to say." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Du Jing suddenly stood up. "Say it." Wang Yi picks his eyebrows. Du Jing is an old man in the team. He has been following Wang Yi since Ze county prison. All the time, he has been leading women''s combat department. She also has power powers. But usually she doesn''t like to speak. This time, she takes the lead in speaking, which makes Wang Yi a little shocked. "Brother Yi, actually... I want to discuss something with you." Du Jing lifted the neat short hair before next forehead, some complain of say. "If there is any dangerous situation in the future, can we let our women''s warhead also participate?" Without waiting for Wang Yi to speak, Du Jing said again. "Just like this time, all the level 3 evolutors in the team are fighting with ice wolf, but many of our women''s warheads have reached the level 3 evolutors. Why can we only watch them in the car?" Du Jing''s women''s warhead does not refer to Han Wan''er and Xia Jie''s more than 100 women rescued from Huaxian County, but to the 20 female prisoners who have been following the team since they were in prison. Almost everyone is a three-level evolutor. Just because they are women, Wang Yi did not consider any dangerous tasks. "This..." Wang Yi''s face showed an expression of embarrassment. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, in Wang Yi''s impression, the women in the last life were all weak spokesmen. Although the women in the team were not weaker than the ordinary men under Wang Yi''s intentional training, Wang Yi still didn''t want them to come forward when they were really in danger. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t speak, Du Jing said again. "Brother Yi, with the training of our women''s combat department during this period, we don''t have to be inferior to the men in the team in terms of ability and combat effectiveness. Even in real danger, we can be on our own, instead of watching you desperately in the car..." "All right." Wang Yi waved his hand and said with some headache. "I will consider the issue of women''s warheads participating in all-round combat in the future." "Well, then I''ll be fine." Du Jing opened her mouth and finally returned to her seat. Chapter 543 "What about the others?" Wang Yi''s eyes swept the crowd. "Yi, brother Yi, I have something to say." At this time, li long stood up. "He said Wang Yi nodded, almost guessing what Li long wanted to say. "Brother Yi... Why are we here?" Li Long was silent for a moment. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on Wang Yi. "Li long, don''t talk nonsense." Yang Bing got up in a hurry, ran over and pulled Li Hu, and growledˇ° Don''t say these things on such occasions. "All right, go on." Wang Yi waved his hand. He knew that the question of Li Long was also the question of all the people in the team. If it was not solved, it would probably lead to estrangement. "Brother Yi, we''ve come all the way from Jinling. We''ve met countless dangers, but we''ve never had such heavy casualties as today, and..." Li Long hesitated, bit his teeth and continued. "And after arriving in the north, you said before that the South was the most dangerous and the North was the safest in the end of the world. But now, the team is..." Li Long''s voice fell, and everyone in the room''s eyes fell on Wang Yi ''! Almost all of the family wealth accumulated by the team for such a long time has been used, and it is not the zombies that they are facing. "The team suffered heavy losses. I feel worse than anyone else, but have you ever thought about what would happen if the team stayed in the south?" Wang Yi said, and his eyes swept the crowd one by one. "At the beginning of the end of the world, zombies were the weakest. It took us nearly half a year to get here from Jinling. Zombies were increasing rapidly on the way. I believe you can see it clearly. "But, why didn''t we find a safe place to escape at the beginning, it''s enough to keep the team alive." "Yes, brother Yi, we could have stayed in the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Why did we have to come to the north?" In fact, it can''t be said that they didn''t believe Wang Yi. It''s just that the team had a good journey. Even in Weishan Lake, surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies, there were no such serious casualties. However, when they arrived in Hohhot, there were heavy casualties. This huge contrast is enough to make people doubt Wang Yi''s original decision. "Do you think zombies are evolving fast?" Wang Yi''s sudden voice interrupted the discussion. People smell speech Leng Leng, can''t help but bow to think. Everyone can see the evolution speed of zombies. At the beginning of the end of the world, zombies were at most a little bit better than ordinary people, and there was not much difference between them in appearance. But now, half a year later, great changes have taken place in zombies. The 7-meter-tall Juli zombie can knock down a reinforced concrete building with just a few punches. Strong corpse, which is also huge in size, has amazing attack power and defense power. No one is sure to kill strong corpse except Wang Yi. And the Zombie King, who can order tens of thousands of zombies to attack human beings, is telling people that zombies are not monsters for human beings to fight and upgrade, and they are really coming to destroy human beings. "Do you think zombies or mutant animals are more dangerous?" Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Wang Yi continued to ask. "Zombies, of course!" Li Long couldn''t help but say that although it was the mutant beast that caused casualties to the team this time, both he and the people still thought that zombies were the most dangerous. "You are all wrong." Wang Yi said with a sigh when he saw the people nodding. "Zombies are just as dangerous as mutants, or in the end, there is no safe place." "We have come to the north through all kinds of hardships, not to enjoy happiness. Our purpose is to build a huge gathering place and have a safe place in this dangerous world." "Casualties are inevitable, today may only be these players, but tomorrow is more likely to be us. If we encounter some difficulties, we have to retreat. How can we really be safe?" Wang Yi''s words completely dispelled people''s hesitation. They doubted Wang Yi''s previous decision because the blow today was too big. But if you think about it carefully, where is really safe in the end? Jinling? It''s already a zombie city. Weishan Lake? The last siege of tens of thousands of zombies reduced the number of survivors in Weishan Lake by half. If it wasn''t for the strength of the team, it would have fallen there. Now it''s just a little bit of casualties, which is really insignificant for the team''s previous experience. "Brother Yi, I understand." Li Long was silent for a moment and said suddenly. "We came to the north to build a gathering place, not to escape the zombies!" Chapter 544 "Yes "We''re not a normal survivor team. We''re not easy to be knocked down!" Li Weiping waved and said excitedly. "That''s to say, along the way, we have encountered more dangers. We are not afraid of tens of thousands of zombies. These are nothing." Du Jing disdained of pie mouth way. "Brother Yi, we''ll arrive at Daqingshan gathering place tomorrow. We''d better make plans early." After all, Yang Bing was calmer and expressed his worries. "This is also the main purpose of this meeting." Wang Yi nodded. Now that the team has stabilized, it''s time to get down to business. Yang Bing said immediately. "Daqingshan gathering place, according to Nadu Yongsan, the number of survivors is nearly 200000, including 20000 armed people. But now it seems that the village where we stay is ten kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place, but there are no zombies nearby. So I suspect that the news Du Yongsan gave us is false! " "Oh?" Wang Yi picked an eyebrow and motioned Yang Bing to continue. "Brother Yi, I doubt that the real strength of Daqingshan gathering place is at least about 300000 people, and the number of soldiers is not less than 30000." Yang Bing cut off his voice. Wang Yi nodded thoughtfully. What Yang Bing said was similar to what he thought. After all, Daqingshan gathering place is just a folk gathering place. Although there are a large number of people, its combat effectiveness is certainly not as good as that of the regular army. If there are only 20000 armed people, I''m afraid it''s not enough to remove all the zombies in such a large area. "But the purpose of our coming here is to build a gathering place. Now some people have got there first, so we should..." Yang Bing looked at Wang Yi thoughtfully. "Tomorrow, we''ll explore the situation of Daqingshan gathering place. If it''s not suitable, we''ll find another place. If it''s suitable..." Wang Yi says, slowly rise, cold voice way. "Instead!" Wang Yi naturally had a set of different criteria in his mind. One is the terrain. Daqingshan is a famous mountain range in Inner Mongolia Province. There are not many suitable places to build a gathering place. However, this gathering place has attracted 300000 survivors. This shows that the terrain of Daqingshan gathering place is completely suitable. The other is people, who lead the gathering place. Whether it is good or bad, evil or good, will have an impact on Wang Yi''s decision whether to take Daqingshan gathering place. However, this point can only be known tomorrow after Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi was not in a hurry. After determining the number of people who would explore Daqingshan gathering place tomorrow, Wang Yi announced that the meeting would be over and went to Li Mei and Zhu Min''s house alone. "Here you are at last." Seeing Wang Yi enter the room, the second daughter inevitably looks at Wang Yi with some bitterness. During this period, Wang Yi is basically with xiaoxiangya every day, but ignores them. "Why don''t you go to xiaoxiangya?" When Zhu Min saw that Wang Yi climbed onto the bed consciously, he rolled his eyes and moved to Li Mei. "Xiong Dazhuang was injured. Xiangya was not happy." With a smile, Wang Yi put his big hands in Zhu Min''s pajamas. "I said, it was because she was not happy that you came to us, otherwise you would forget us." Li Mei glanced at Wang Yi discontentedly and slapped Wang Yi''s hand in Zhu Min''s arms. "I didn''t touch you again." Wang Yi looks at Li Mei provocatively and looks at Zhu Min, who is already restless and wriggling. Wang Yi smiles and continues to touch her hand. "You, hum, you, come here quickly." Li Mei didn''t want to, so she pulled Wang Yi''s other hand. "Why, can''t wait?" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Who can''t wait, just... Just miss you." Li Mei''s face turned red, and let Wang Yi''s big hand move around. "By the way, I''m going to explore Daqingshan gathering place tomorrow. Do you two want to follow me?" Wang Yi stopped his hand and asked in a voice. "Of course. I''m in the line every day these days. I''m bored to death." "Who said it wasn''t? I''m tired of driving every day." The second daughter couldn''t help complaining. "Well, if you want to go, you have to listen to me." Wang Yi said. "As long as you can get out, you can say anything." Li Mei nodded. "Hey, hey, but you said it yourself. I didn''t force you." With a mysterious smile, Wang Yi suddenly picked up Li Mei and lay side by side with Zhu Min on the bed. "What are you doing?" Li Mei seems to have thought of something and struggles quickly. Zhu Min, on the other hand, was bashful and even looked forward to Wang Yi. "Don''t move. Don''t forget what you just said." Wang Yi put on a mysterious smile and blew out the weak candle. The next morning, a team of two armored vehicles, two tanks and an explosion-proof vehicle set out from the village and drove to the Weishan Lake gathering place ten kilometers away. Chapter 545 Winter in the north is destined to be unusual. Even in the daytime, there is a low temperature of more than 20 degrees below zero. You can see that it is full of snow. Daqingshan gathering place, located in the hinterland of Daqingshan, is surrounded by towering mountains on three sides. A huge plain is enclosed in the middle for the survivors to survive. In front of the gathering place is a gully with a width of more than 20 meters and a depth of nearly 10 meters. There is no way to enter the gathering place except for a wooden bridge that seems to explain. "Team Chen, there are survivors ahead!" At the end of the wooden bridge, a thin man in ragged cotton padded clothes was sitting cross legged on a two meter high observation platform made of wood. He held the camouflaged military telescope in front of him, shouting excitedly. In his sight, two old small cars are slowly driving towards the gathering place in the snow. "Damn, let me wait for you at last!" A strong man came out from under the lookout. Before he could say anything, a cold wind suddenly blew. The man couldn''t help sneezing and quickly tightened his cotton padded jacket. "Where the hell are the survivors?" The man yelled at the skinny man on the lookout. "It''s coming soon, brother Feng." The skinny man jumped down from the watchtower like a monkey and gave the telescope to brother Feng. Feng Ge picked up the telescope, put it on his forehead and looked forward. Sure enough, two old cars were slowly driving towards them. Looking at the deep wheel marks, there must be a lot of good things in them. "Come out and work for me! Fat sheep are coming Feng Ge Meng kicked to the lookout tower nearby. "Bang Dang!" With a loud noise, the lookout platform, which was completely built of solid wood, was kicked by brother Feng and almost fell down. "Brother Feng''s power is growing again." Seeing this, the skinny man quickly began to flatter. "Of course, I''m a first-class evolutor now!" Brother Feng said arrogantly. There are 300000 survivors in Daqingshan, and there are less than 1000 first-class evolutionists. Of course, he is qualified to be arrogant. "Brother Feng, can they be the three masters?" They have been out for nearly half a month. Even if they die, how many people have to come back? Five or six men in ragged cotton padded jacket or military overcoat came out of the observation platform in a hurry. They just stayed and looked at brother Feng enviously. "Come back, fart! Just like Du Yongsan, do you want to be on an equal footing with the big leader and the second leader? I don''t think he even knows how he died! " Feng Ge spat on the ground and said with a face of indifference. "Hey, yeah, I want to be the third man of our gathering place just because I found some materials. I think he''s fantastic!" "I went out for more than half a month and didn''t come back. I must have been killed by the zombie. I really thought the leader had sent him out to collect materials. I didn''t understand that he was going to kill them with that little weapon." A few people talk without taboo, while speaking, the two cars have come to the front of the wooden bridge. "Zhugan, shoot Laozi twice and remind them!" Brother Feng looked greedily at the two car lanes. "Good!" The thin man fiercely threw the rifle on his back to his chest. Seeing his familiar appearance, he should have fired many times. "Daddada..." The sound of gunfire suddenly sounded, especially harsh in the valley of tornado. "Damn it, I''ve told you many times. Shoot away from me." Brother Feng buckled his ears and slapped the thin man far away. "Pay attention next time, pay attention." The skinny man was photographed grinning for a while, but still nodded and bowed to smile. "Once? Next time I will throw you down! " Feng Ge pointed to the deep ditch in front of him, ignored the thin man, and looked at the two cars that had been stopped in the middle of the bridge by the gunfire. "Brothers, give it to me! Remember, 80% of food, weapons, women... " "What about women?" A man with an obscene face came forward and said with a smile. "Women? Of course, let''s have a good time! " Feng GE''s face showed a licentious smile, and he rushed to the two cars with some of his subordinates. "Creak~~ The icy door was pushed open, and a thin man with glasses and a dirty down jacket staggered down. Fierce contact with the cold air outside, glasses immediately climbed up a piece of white fog, the man saw only a few fuzzy figures rushed over, quickly wipe the glasses, the man said carefully. "Is this the gathering place of big green hill? We''ve heard that it''s a place for survivors... " "Nonsense, of course it''s the gathering place of big green hill. Can''t you see such a big sign?" Feng Ge casually put his rifle on his shoulder and pointed to a huge signboard hanging on the bridge behind him with the words "big green hill gathering place" on it. Chapter 546 At the same time, less than one kilometer away from the entrance of Daqingshan gathering place. "Brother Yi, there''s a gunshot!" Yang zemeng, who was driving an explosion-proof car, stopped on the road in a crooked way. Two armored cars and two tanks in the back also stopped suddenly. Dozens of soldiers immediately got out of the car and surrounded the small motorcade to guard around. Now the motorcade is less than one kilometer away from the gathering place of Daqingshan. I don''t know my friends and enemies, so it''s hard to avoid being nervous. "In which direction did the gunfire come from?" Wang Yi looked out of the window and asked Li Weiping, who was sitting behind him. "To the East, in the mountains!" Li Weiping closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, pointing to the mountain in the east of the motorcade. "This should be the specific location of Daqingshan gathering place." At this time, Luo Heng, who was in charge of guarding, knocked down the window and said to Wang Yi. "There is no abnormal situation around, it should not be aimed at us." "I see." Wang Yi nodded and pointed to the road leading to the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "Let''s go. Pay attention to the surroundings." The motorcade started again and drove towards the gathering place of Weishan Lake. However, the speed slowed down a lot this time. We always paid attention to the surrounding terrain to avoid any accident. "This is the gathering place of big green hill! How wonderful The man with the eyes couldn''t help but look happy when he heard Feng''s words. He quickly took out a box of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket. A look of heartache flashed in his eyes. He took out a cigarette that was almost broken and handed it to Feng. At the same time, he said. "How many, how many elder brothers, can we go in now?" "In? What do you think? " There was a flash of greed in Feng GE''s eyes. He put the man''s cigarette into his pocket and pointed to his subordinates. "If you want to go in, you have to let us check first. In case you are scratched by zombies, isn''t there something wrong when you go in?" "Big brother, we all came from the neighborhood, where we met some zombies." Glasses man bitter face said, this box of cigarettes but he saved, so he was robbed. "Cut the crap, if you want to enter the gathering place, you have to obey our management!" Brother Feng''s face suddenly sank down, and he pointed to his glasses and said angrily. "You, take off your clothes right now, we''ll check it!" "What, what?" The man with glasses shivers. It''s a serious winter. The temperature outside is more than 20 degrees below zero. Even if he wears down jacket, his hair will shiver. If he takes it off "How many brothers, can you find a warm place to check?" The glasses man looked at the gun in Feng''s hand and said weakly. "Oh, I''ll go! Do you want me to make you a brazier and take a bath? " Feng elder brother a pick eyebrow, discontented of say. "OK, that''s great. Then, I''ll trouble some big brothers." The glasses man really took it seriously and nodded gratefully. "Hey, hey, what this guy thinks is beautiful!" Brother Feng was angry and laughed a few times. He lifted the gun and shot two shots. The bullet almost flew past the man with glasses, and almost didn''t scare him to sit on the ground. "Take it off! Take it off now Brother Feng pointed to the glasses and said angrily. "Yes, a few big brothers, don''t shoot." The glasses man could not help shivering. He looked at the black muzzle of the gun and swore in his heart. But he didn''t dare to disobey brother Feng''s meaning and took off his down jacket. "It''s a good dress. Now it belongs to me!" Brother Feng grabbed the down jacket, first took off his broken cotton padded jacket, and then put on the down jacket. "Big brother, you took my clothes away. What should I wear..." The man with glasses has a bitter face, like a wronged daughter-in-law. "No, there is a broken cotton padded jacket. It belongs to you." Brother Feng glanced at the broken cotton padded jacket he had thrown on the snow, raised his foot and mentioned it to the man with glasses. "All right, all right." Glasses man trembled nodded, to now, he also knew that he fell into the wolf''s nest. "Besides, I''ll take off all your sweaters and pants!" Brother Feng picked the muzzle of the gun and glared at the man with glasses. "Big brother, I can''t take it off. It''s freezing this day!" The glasses man begged. "Hiss... I said you want to go down, don''t you?" Feng Ge said unhappily, the doglegs behind him immediately came forward, and the man with glasses pretended to throw them under the bridge. "I take off, I take off! Don''t throw me down The man with glasses howled like a pig, and his tears and nose flowed together. "It would have been nice to have said that earlier." Brother Feng waved his hand, and several of his men immediately pulled the man with eyes back. In fact, they didn''t dare to do anything about the man with glasses. They just scared him. Who would have thought that the boy was so soft. The eye man looked at brother Feng, bit his teeth, took off all his clothes one by one, and stood naked in the snow. "Oh, it''s not hurt." Chapter 547 Brother Feng turned around the bespectacled man for two times, but he didn''t find any scars on his body. "Big brother, you see I haven''t been scratched by the zombie. Do you want me to put on my clothes..." The glasses man''s body can''t stop shivering, and even his teeth tremble when he speaks. "Put it on? Ha ha, you think too much. " Feng Ge Mu Lu narrowly swept the glasses man''s chest like chicken chops, then took a deep breath of cold air and pointed to the only shame sermon he didn''t take off. "Take it off, I want to check it carefully!" "What, what?" The eye man couldn''t help but scream and looked down at his only pair of underpants. "Big brother, it''s impossible to be caught by a zombie here..." the man with glasses wants to cry. "What nonsense! If you don''t obey me, you don''t have to go to the gathering place! " Feng Ge said coldly. "Ah! Well, I''ll take it off The man with glasses gritted his teeth and looked at the hazy gathering place in front of him. For the sake of the so-called safety, he had to obey and take off the last cloth with humiliation. "Ha ha ha! He''s so fuckin ''off! " "Come and have a look. This thing has been retracted. It''s so small..." Several men immediately gathered around and pointed at the man with glasses, burst into a burst of laughter. "Hey, hey, boy, you''re smart." Brother Feng swept the naked body of the eyeglasses man and waved his hand in disgust. The eyeglasses man put on his clothes in a hurry. "Big brother, now that you have checked, can we go in?" The glasses man stretched out his trembling arm and pointed to the end of the wooden bridge expectantly. "No hurry." But brother Feng shook his head with a smile, and raised his chin towards the two cars. "You did, but we haven''t checked the people in the car yet." Hearing the sound, the man with glasses changed his face and asked. "How to check?" "Just like you, of course!" One of the men said with a lewd face. Just now, he had noticed a woman''s face in the car. "Just like me..." the man with glasses muttered. Before he could react, brother Feng and some of his subordinates passed him directly and came to the front of the two cars. "Get out of the car! Check it out! " Brother Feng roared, and several of his subordinates immediately pointed their guns at the two cars, yelling at the words of getting out of the car for inspection. "No, don''t shoot. We''ll get out of the car right now..." A loud noise came from the car, and then seven or eight men and women came down from the car. Brother Feng saw that there were several women in this group. They were all pretty good looking. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and yelled at them immediately. "Men and women are all separated from me, no resistance, accept our examination!" Several men and women were frightened and stood up quickly according to brother Feng''s instructions, just like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Zhugan, go and see if there are any contraband items in their car." Brother Feng pointed to the thin man and said. "Feng, brother Feng, it''s about to start the inspection. Don''t wait for the inspection before going to have a look?" Thin man politely refused, he is not stupid, of course, know what will happen next, this time was set aside, it will not miss these women. "Am I the boss or are you the boss?" Feng GE''s eyes glared and pointed to the two small sedan lanes. "Do whatever you''re told to do, cut the crap!" "Yes, yes, brother Feng." The thin man nodded in a hurry and said that he had bad luck. Who let him shoot just now and scared brother Feng. "Hey, brothers, what else are you looking at? Let''s do it Brother Feng looked at those nice looking women with a rippling face, rubbed his hands, went up to a bear and hugged a quiet looking woman directly. His hands were restless. Seeing this, several other subordinates were unwilling to show their weakness and rushed to the car immediately. They pressed the remaining three women on the car and started the so-called inspection. There were even two people checking one, but the men next to them were not in charge. "You, what are you going to do?" The quiet woman cried out in panic, covering her chest and looking at brother Feng with a face full of grievances. "What are you doing? Hum, of course it''s a check. " Feng Ge didn''t mean to be polite. He tried his best to drill into the woman''s clothes, pointing at her and threatening. "Be honest with me. Don''t resist. Cooperate with our inspection. I suspect that you are scratched by zombies. Now, take off your clothes immediately!" As soon as Feng GE''s voice fell, he started to pick off her clothes, regardless of whether the girl agreed or not. When the other men saw that most of them had done it, they were not willing to be outdone. They laughed and some of the female survivors moved. "Too much deception!" A man in his thirties finally burst out, clenched his fist and walked over. "Damn it, if you want to rebel, brothers, give it to me!" Feng brother saw him come, immediately waved, a few hands immediately let go of the female survivors, the gun aimed at the man. Chapter 548 One of the garlic nosed men snapped the bolt open, pointed at the angry man and sneeredˇ° Boy, I advise you to look around. This is our territory. If I shoot you, no one will take revenge on you! " "Damn, look at the deep ditch under the bridge. There are not only zombies, but more human beings in it!" Feng pointed to the deep ditch under the bridge and threatened the man. "Some, some elder brothers, have something to say...... my friend has something to offend you, but I must forgive you..." Seeing this, the man with glasses came up shivering to make ends meet. Then he took out half a box of cigarettes from his pocket and wanted to pay homage to several people. "Damn it! There are still private goods! " Brother Feng''s eyes glared, snatched the cigarette down, and then drank. "Don''t think you''ll just take something like that, brothers. Continue to search those women for me!" A few people also don''t care what, hastily to those women move. "Isn''t this bullying..." the man with glasses couldn''t help complaining. Tearing~~ But his complaint didn''t work at all. Brother Feng tore his hands fiercely, and the quiet woman''s cotton padded jacket was immediately torn in half, leaving only a thin sweater. "Husband... Husband, please help me..." The voice of the woman''s humiliation rang immediately. "I, i... I dare not..." the man with glasses looked at the rifle hung on Feng GE''s shoulder and lowered his head cowardly. They are just ordinary people who dare not deal with zombies, not to mention more vicious human beings. "Ha ha ha, look at this boy, even his daughter-in-law is insulted and dare not move..." "What a loser..." "Lose face with us men." While laughing at the cowardice of the man with glasses, Feng GE''s subordinates acted on the women in his arms and turned a deaf ear to their sad cries. After a while, the coats of several female survivors were stripped off, while the rest of the men, like the man with glasses, stood in the same place and did not dare to resist, There are even two faces with painful ears. "Damn it." Glasses man angrily clenched his fist, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to come forward. Even if the daughter-in-law is insulted, she is still alive at least. At this time, the middle-aged man who had been held by Feng Ge and others with a gun suddenly moved. He ran directly to a man who was putting his hand into the arms of the female survivor and was full of enjoyment. With a fierce punch, he swung it at the back of his head. Bang! A dull sound, the man did not hum a sound, eyes up a turn, directly lying on the ground. "What the hell is going on?" Feng Ge was working hard when he heard a dull noise behind him. He couldn''t help looking back. He saw a fist the size of a sandbag getting closer and closer. It was hard on his face! Bang! There was another dull sound. In a flash, brother Feng only felt a sharp pain in his nose. He could not help stepping back and sitting on the snow. "A sneak attack!" Brother Feng''s painful voice rang out. Several other men quickly let go of the woman in their arms, took up the gun and aimed at the middle-aged man. But the middle-aged man was not a vegetarian, and rushed into the crowd like lightning to fight with them. "I''ll kill you!" One of his men raised the butt of his gun all over his face and smashed it at the middle-aged man''s head. But the middle-aged man''s reaction was faster. He dodged the attack, and then kicked out. He kicked the unfortunate man all the way down the bridge. "I''m still an evolutionist." Brother Feng wiped the blood on his nose, stood up with pain, and went around the middle-aged man. A bear hugged him and criedˇ° Brothers, do it for me A few of his subordinates were not ambiguous. They took up their guns and aimed at the middle-aged man. Bang Bang A dull sound rang out. The middle-aged man was surrounded by Feng Ge and his subordinates. He didn''t have the strength to fight. While the male survivors just watched, they didn''t mean to help at all. "Damn, how dare you beat me!" Feng Ge angrily kicked the middle-aged man''s belly, only kicking him like a prawn, bowing his body, and his face turned pale. "I shot him!" Feng Ge directly aimed his rifle at the middle-aged man and was about to shoot. "No way, boss." Seeing this, the men next to him quickly stopped brother Feng. At most, they were just guarding the wooden bridge. Where they had the right to kill the survivors, they were just bluffing them before. "Get out of my way, this boy must die today!" Brother Feng opened up his younger brother. He was very angry. He just wanted to shoot the middle-aged man down. Who made him dare to resist and beat himself in front of so many people? If he didn''t kill him, how could he get along in the gathering place? Thinking about this, brother Feng flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Regardless of his men''s dissuasion, he aimed the gun at the middle-aged man''s head. "Bang!" Chapter 549 The gunfire suddenly rang out, and several survivors could not help but close their eyes, as if they saw the picture of the middle-aged man''s brain bursting. "Damn, who, who the hell shot!" Feng couldn''t help but widen his eyes and looked at his rifle in shock. I saw a dark gold bullet accurately hit the barrel of his rifle and stuck on it. The middle-aged man who fell to the ground thought he was planted here, but after a long time of shooting, there was still no pain on his body. "Boom~~ At this time, a deafening roar suddenly spread to all the people on the bridge. They subconsciously turned their heads to look at it, and could not help but make a cry of surprise. I saw a team of tanks, armored vehicles and other vehicles composed of the team, I do not know when has arrived at the end of the wooden bridge, is slowly driving to this side. The first one is a black explosion-proof car. Almost half a person''s high tire rolled on the wooden bridge. The wooden bridge immediately sent out a painful groan. As several tanks and armored vehicles behind all drove onto the wooden bridge, Feng Ge and others clearly felt that the wooden bridge sank down fiercely. "Here, here, what do these people do..." Brother Feng''s eyes were staring at the steel torrent with a shocked face. "Old man, old man, are these people Du Yongsan The skinny man who had been separated also came over with a bag of sausages, stuttering and pointing to the explosion-proof driveway. "Don''t fart! I don''t know how capable Du Yongsan is? " Feng pointed to his nose and then to the motorcade. "I think these people are also coming to our gathering place. Look, there should be a lot of good things. Brothers, stop them for me. I want to check them carefully!" Looking at the explosion-proof car in front of them, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Although they were trembling, they still bit their teeth and stopped in front of the car. "Damn, get out of the car! Check it out! " Brother Feng glanced at the tank barrel which was thicker than his arm, and his eyes flashed with greed. This kind of thing doesn''t even exist in the gathering place. If he gets one, it is estimated that he will be the third leader in the gathering place! "Creak~ The motorcade stopped in front of the crowd without any intention of escaping. The next moment, the doors of the explosion-proof car and armored car were pushed open fiercely. More than 20 fully armed soldiers jumped out of the car with rifles and other weapons, surrounded the motorcade. Dozens of black guns aimed directly at Feng Ge and his group and looked at them with vigilance. "Well, you''re going to the gathering place, aren''t you?" Holding back his fear, Feng came forward with courage and asked. A gust of cold wind across, but no soldiers pay attention to him, still holding guns, cold looking at the opposite. Brother Feng''s face was embarrassed for a moment, but there were so many younger brothers behind him. He could not show his timidity and stammered. "You, if you want to enter the gathering place... You have to be inspected... Otherwise..." Click, click A sound of gun loading interrupted Feng GE''s words. Not only that, but also the heavy machine gun on the armored car slowly turned the gun barrel and aimed at Feng Ge and his group from a distance. "Ma, Ma!" Brother Feng was startled by this scene, and his legs couldn''t stop swinging. He is just a leader who is too small to be small in this gathering place. He has seen such battles there and has been pointed at by dozens of guns. It''s strange not to be afraid. "Old, old, let''s go and check it quickly." The thin man couldn''t help reminding. "Go, check your ass!" Brother Feng''s face is full of slaps. He wants to shoot a guy who doesn''t have long eyes. Are you kidding? Check? Don''t you see the gun and gun pointing to this side! Click~ Just here, the explosion-proof car of the armed police opened again, and saw a pair of long legs with delicate leather boots and meat colored cotton pantyhose moved down from the car. Feng Ge and others'' eyes were instantly attracted and focused on the beautiful legs, and even two of them were drooling. With such beautiful legs, that woman must be good-looking People can''t help murmuring, subconsciously looking up at the woman who came down from the explosion-proof car. A snow-white mink fur coat, long hair randomly spread over the shoulder, showing noble. May be unable to adapt to the sudden change of temperature, the woman opened her mouth and sneezed. "A Xiao ~ ~" With the woman''s action, her snow-white neck exposed in front of everyone. "Really, really beautiful..." "It''s a damned woman. Compared with her in the gathering place, it''s a piece of shit! "If you let me sleep with her for a night, I will be eaten by zombies." Brother Feng and some of his subordinates could not help muttering. But it''s not the end. In the explosion-proof car, a strong man with a ragged army coat and disordered hair sprang out. With bloodstained military boots on his feet, he walked to the noble woman step by step. Chapter 550 "Lying trough, the boy is so sloppy that he must be a driver!" "Ah, how did the boy go to the woman?" Feng Ge and other subordinates looked at the man in the tattered army coat and walked to the woman in the mink coat, but this was not the end. The next scene almost didn''t let these people''s eyes fall to the ground. The noble woman''s mouth suddenly showed a sweet smile, just like the snow lotus in full bloom in the snow. She naturally took the arm of the man in the ragged army coat and gave him a kiss on his beard. "Horizontal trough..." "Damn, such a beautiful woman was arched by a pig." "Is her eyes not good..." The crowd could not help sighing. Even the survivors who had just been forced to check also turned their mouths. Except for the middle-aged man who dared to resist, he looked at Wang Yi and other soldiers thoughtfully and slowly climbed up from the ground to an inconspicuous corner. "Brother Yi, wait for me." At this time, the explosion-proof car but also spread out a charming voice to the bone of a woman, Feng Ge and others can not help but a Leng, subconsciously toward the open door to see, only to see a woman wearing tight jeans, black leather jacket from the car down. The woman''s hair randomly curled up, plump lips painted with attractive red lipstick, and then with her charming face, it is not too tempting. "Gudong..." As she got out of the car, a sound of swallowing saliva immediately sounded. Li Mei''s dress made people feel noble and dare not invade, just like Xuelian, and Zhu Min was totally charming and moving, compared with rose. "I''ve told you for a long time. Let''s dress casually." Wang Yi looked helplessly at the two girls around him. They didn''t come out to go shopping, but to investigate the gathering place. It''s not good to attract people''s attention. "Oh, they came out at last. What''s the matter with their dress? Besides, it didn''t happen. Is it OK? " Li Meiqiong said with a wrinkle in her nose. "That is, sister Mei is right. You are the leader of hundreds of people now. Our sisters can''t disgrace you." Zhu Min is in line with the way in the side, two women sing one with, but really a bit with the feeling of advance and retreat. "Come on, come on, when you enter the gathering place later, keep a low profile." Wang Yi nodded helplessly, which was regarded as the request of the second daughter. "Hey, hey, brother Yi is the best." Li Mei immediately smiles and kisses Wang Yi on the cheek again. Zhu Min, who is next to her, is not willing to be outdone. She puts a red lipstick on the other half of Wang Yi''s face. The three people''s unbridled show of love can really make brother Feng and his group envious. One by one, they opened their eyes and looked at this side, and the frequency of swallowing saliva quickly increased. "I almost forgot the business!" Wang Yi patted his head. As soon as he got out of the car, he was entangled by the second daughter, but he forgot the purpose of coming here. Wang Yi then waved and called Yang Ze to his side, pointing to brother Feng and his group. "Ask what''s going on. If it''s OK, let them get out of the way." "I understand." Yang Ze nodded respectfully and turned around to treat Feng Ge and his group, but they were not so polite. When he was in the car just now, Yang Ze had already seen all the scenes of how these people made trouble for the survivors, including the shot he had just shot. "Hello, the big man in the old cotton padded jacket!" Yang Ze pointed at brother Feng with disgust. "Who? Who is it? " Feng Ge Leng for a while, some timid pointed to his cold red nose. "That''s right. That''s the big fool. What are you looking at? Get out here. I have something to ask you!" Yang Ze points at him arrogantly. Although Wang Yi has repeatedly told him not to make trouble before, Yang Ze can''t be polite to this guy who bullies ordinary people. "What the hell is your name? I don''t think you want to live Yang Ze''s words angered brother Feng. He had been guarding the wooden bridge for several months. He was an old man in the gathering place. Who would call him brother if he didn''t amuse me? Moreover, these people have just come from outside. They dare to be so arrogant even if they don''t go into the gathering place. Even if they have weapons like tanks and armored vehicles, brother Feng is determined to let these people have a bad taste. He knows that the gathering place can not only be tyrannical with weapons! "I asked you to come, didn''t you hear me?" See this silly big man ignore himself, Yang Ze can''t help but curse forward two steps. "Do you dare to pretend to me when you come to my territory?" Brother Feng was furious and aimed his gun at Yang Ze. "Now I order all of you to get out of the car for inspection!" Brother Feng''s voice can be said to be extremely loud. Not only Wang Yi and others, but also his subordinates were a little stunned. They secretly said, when did brother Feng become so tough? Chapter 551 But I don''t know that brother Feng was also angry just now. Now he reacted and regretted the impulse just now. After all, there are dozens of guns pointing at each other, heavy machine guns, tanks and other weapons. If one of them is not controlled, he can''t be beaten into a sieve. "Cough, brother Feng, let''s let them go..." Next to the hand swallowing saliva, can''t help but drag the next brother Feng''s clothes. "What the hell? I won''t let anyone pass without inspection! " Brother Feng lifted the thin man, and his head was really in a cold sweat. Who made him say what he said just now? If he let this group go, how could he be in the gathering place in the future? "Damn, get out of the car!" Brother Feng didn''t care if he thought of this. Anyway, there was a gathering place behind him to support him. He didn''t believe these people dared to shoot Whoosh~ At this time, brother Feng only felt a shadow in front of him. He was empty in his hands. He looked down and his hands were empty. He didn''t know where to go with the rifle he was holding just now. "Lying trough? Where''s my gun? " Brother Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. He turned his head and asked his subordinates. "Did you see anything just now?" "It seems that there is a shadow, whizzing past..." a confusion flashed in the hand''s eyes, carefully recalling the situation just now. "Shadow? What are you doing with my gun? " Brother Feng rubbed his messy hair. "Hey, that big fool, what do you think this is?" Yang Ze on the other side looked at these people funny. Just now, he used his speed ability to snatch the rifle from the big fool''s hand, but these people didn''t feel anything. It''s really funny. "What, what?" When Feng Ge heard this, he saw that the young man in black special police uniform was looking at himself with a sarcastic look on his face. In his hand, he was holding a gun that had been penetrated by a bullet. Feng GE''s eyes flashed a little thought, and immediately thought about what had just happened. "Damn, this kid''s speed is almost catching up with the second in charge!" Brother Feng couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He secretly said that this boy must be a powerful power, but what surprised him even more was that he seemed to be the man in a broken army coat. "Zhugan, you stand up to me. You can''t let these people enter the gathering place. I''ll inform the second leader." Thinking of this, brother Feng immediately turned his head and told the thin man beside him. He stepped back two steps and ran to the gathering place. "Feng, brother Feng..." The skinny man gave a wry smile and scolded brother Feng for not being loyal. He ran away in danger and left him here. "That... Elder brothers, why don''t you wait here for a while? Because you have a lot of vehicles and we don''t have enough manpower, so the inspection time may be..." the thin man rubbed his hands and said with some trembling. "Brother Yi, that boy must have gone back to call people." Yang Ze didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing brother Feng fleeing behind, he immediately turned back to report to Wang Yihui. "Did you go back and call for support?" A look of concern flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Glancing at the disheveled and humiliating female survivors beside him, Wang Yi no longer had any illusions about this gathering place. A few grassroots soldiers dare to bully others so blatantly. It''s totally conceivable how arrogant the actual ruler of this gathering place is. Wang Yi glanced at brother Feng, who had already run away, and told Zhang Ze. "Go and stop him." "OK, brother Yi, look at me!" With a smile, Yang Ze speeded up as if he were a shadow. He went straight through a few soldiers with guns and swept towards Feng Ge. Hoo~~ Feng Ge is running hard. He can see the towering wall of the gathering place vaguely, but suddenly he hears the wind behind his ears. Subconsciously, he turns to see a face getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, he is near. "Where are you going, big fool?" Yang Ze waved with a smile, revealing a neat row of white teeth. "Go, tell the second leader to stop you..." brother Feng said subconsciously. "Hey, hey, that''s no trouble!" Yang Ze says, the foot suddenly speeds up, directly runs to Feng elder brother body, at the same time raises the foot, waits for him to bump up. "Oh, I''ll go!" As soon as Feng Ge Gang turned his head, he saw that the man who was just behind him didn''t know when he had come around him. His eyes flashed with panic and he wanted to stop. However, his body was out of control. After sliding for several meters on the snow, he banged into Yang Ze De''s feet. "Pa Ji~~ That brother Feng was directly kicked by Yang Ze and fell on the snowdrift. On the contrary, Zhang Ze just strolled a few times and then stabilized himself. "Power powers?" Yang Ze walks slowly to brother Feng and looks down at him. Yang Ze didn''t expect that the man who looked silly and black was still a power, but his level was not high enough to deal with himself. Chapter 552 There is a big gap between Level 3 and level 1. Yang Ze shakes his head and lays the paralyzed brother Feng on his shoulder. In five seconds, he returns to the front of the team. "Brother Yi, I have brought you." Yang Ze threw the pale brother Feng on the ground, clapped his hands and said casually. "Oh..." Without waiting for Wang Yi to ask, brother Feng retched first, then opened his mouth and threw up on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at brother Feng, who had buried his face in a pool of vomit. "Maybe he has never felt so fast and can''t afford it." Yang Ze laughed and scratched his hair. With Yang Ze''s current speed, it is faster than those super running speed. Of course, Feng Ge can''t stand this kind of speed. "Control them all." Wang Yi pointed to the shivering minions, then went to brother Feng and squatted down slowly. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi asked casually. "Feng, Feng Guanghui..." Feng Huihuang raised his head difficultly. After seeing the strength of Wang Yi''s team, he did not dare to hide anything. "Well." Wang Yi nodded and pointed to his followers. "You were here just now. Why are you intercepting these survivors?" "Yes, it''s to listen to the orders of the second leader, check the survivors who enter the gathering place, and prevent those who are scratched by zombies from entering." Feng Ge immediately replied. "How to check? Do you want to eat NACA? " Wang Yi gave a cold hum and looked at the aggrieved survivors. "Du, it''s all the orders of the second leader, we, we just do it..." Feng Huihui quickly put the responsibility on the second leader of the gathering place. "Oh? Is it? And you, the second in charge of your household, have also ordered you to take off these women''s clothes? " Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Feng Huihui coldly. Just now when he was in the car, the boy led his men to take off the clothes of the survivors. Wang Yi clearly saw it. Human nature is greedy, especially at the end of the world. Wang Yi didn''t care much about plundering materials and food that didn''t belong to him, because Wang Yi had done this kind of thing, but he regretted and humiliated female survivors, but he was extremely disgusted. "Big brother, we''re also inspired by this. Next time, next time, we won''t dare..." Feng Huihui shrunk his head and said that he was afraid that Wang Yi would not be happy. He ordered his men to beat him into a sieve. "Do you want another time?" Wang Yi shook his head and fell into Feng Huihui''s eyes. He thought that Wang Yi was going to kill him, which scared him to death. He hugged Wang Yi''s shoe and cried. "Big brother, don''t kill me... Wuwu..." "Don''t worry, you won''t die for a while." Wang Yi shook his head. It seems that Feng Guanghui misunderstood himself. Although this gathering place looks like this now, it is estimated that this situation will not happen again if it is in its own hands "How many people are there in your gathering place?" Wang Yi rubbed the stain on the vamp against Feng Huihuang and asked with disgust. "Two, more than 290000..." Feng Huihuang said hastily, seeing that Wang Yi didn''t mean to kill him. "Two hundred and ninety thousand?" It''s pretty much what I thought. Wang Yi secretly nodded, but his heart was more confused. We should know that Weishan Lake had only 100000 people before, and Daqingshan has gathered nearly 300000 people in just half a year. Wang Yi shook his head at Feng Huihui, who was full of fear. He thought he would not know this kind of problem. "Yang Ze, bring him some food." Wang Yi turned to Yang Ze and said that since Feng Huihuang had answered his question, he would be rewarded. Of course, it could also be regarded as a toll. After all, the gathering place is not in Wang Yi''s hands. "Good, good brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded not far away, went back to the car and took out half a box of fast-food military provisions, which Cai Mingguo sent when he was walking in the Weishan Lake gathering place, with half a carriage. "These things are yours. Should we have no problem entering the gathering place?" Yang Ze threw the half box of fast-food military provisions in front of Feng Huihuang, and said in a blunt tone. "No, no problem, of course not!" Leng Buding''s eyes brightened when he saw so much food. He even nodded his head, and even a trace of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Well, let your people get out of the way." Wang Yi nodded and took Li Mei and Zhu Min back to the car. "Brothers, give the way to these big brothers quickly!" Feng Huihuang was so excited that he held half a box of military provisions. He had long forgotten that he almost died in the hands of Wang Yi. There is milk is mother, in the end is also a truth. The younger brothers also nodded in a hurry, moved away the transaction blocking the bridge and watched the motorcade pass. "Wait a minute." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly saw the middle-aged man who dared to resist, hesitated for a moment, and ordered the motorcade to stop in front of him. Chapter 553 "What''s your name?" Wang Yi lowered the window and looked at the decadent middle-aged man outside. "Hu Meng." The man looked up at Wang Yi and answered casually. "Hu Meng..." Wang Yi whispered these two words, nodded and then asked. "Are you a power man?" "Well." Hu Meng looked at Wang Yi unexpectedly. "Would you like to join me?" Wang Yi pointed to a row of tank armored lanes in the back. Powers like Hu Meng are in short supply now. No matter what, Wang Yi will not give up an opportunity to increase the strength of the team. "I..." Hu Meng hesitated, looked at those shivering companions in the cold wind, hesitated and shook his head. "I came with them, and I can''t abandon them." "They''re just a few oil bottles." Wang Yi looked at the men and women who were full of grievances. Although Wang Yi had just rescued them, it did not mean that Wang Yi would look up at them. "I can join you if you want to take them with you." Hu Meng pointed to the survivors. "Yes, yes, big brother, why don''t you wear us too..." Hearing the sound, several survivors rushed over. They were not stupid either. The strength displayed by Wang Yi''s team just now, whether it was weapons or food, was enough to move them. "I''m sorry, my team doesn''t support cowards and people who don''t save their teammates." Wang Yi couldn''t deny shaking his head. These people had a bad impression on Wang Yi just now. They didn''t dare to resist the insult of their own women. What''s the use of such people in the team? After all, no one is a philanthropist. "Think about it. I''ll be at the big green hill gathering place all this time." Wang Yi took a deep look at Hu Meng, ignored the appeal of other survivors, waved his hand, and the team set out again. "Brother Yi, why didn''t you leave that boy by force just now? I think he may be a level 2 psionic, which has a great effect on our team. " Yang Ze, who drives an explosion-proof car, can''t help but wonder. "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t die, he will join the team sooner or later." When Wang Yi looked at the figure in the rearview mirror, it was not that Wang Yi didn''t want to force him to stay, but that Wang Yi had just seen a touch of heart in his eyes. Just don''t know what reason, Hu Meng didn''t choose to join the team, but Wang Yi believed that the next time he met, he would change his previous decision. As the motorcade drove down the wooden bridge one after another, Wang Yi''s mood became more complicated. In front of him was the legendary gathering place of Daqingshan. If there is no accident, the future fate of Wang Yi and the future fate of the motorcade will be bound together with this super large gathering place. "Is that the front?" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help looking out of the window. A wall, nearly 15 meters high and geometrically long, was gradually emerging under the cover of snow and fog. Even across the towering wall, Wang Yi seemed to be able to feel what kind of picture was behind the wall. Nearly 300000 people gathered together, I''m afraid they can catch up with the population of a small city before the outbreak of doomsday. Such a large population, even in the late doomsday, is definitely a large gathering place! "What a miracle..." Looking at the wall outside the window, Yang Bing could not help exclaiming. We should know that it is only half a year since the end of the world broke out. If we can build such a magnificent city wall in such a short period of time, we have to rule out that we can''t build it in the winter months in the north. In other words, even if the wall was built on the day of the end of the world, it will only take three months to build such a spectacular wall in winter, which shows how difficult it is. "I''m interested in the host of this gathering place now." Wang Yi looked at the wall in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder. Is the ruler of this gathering place reborn? Otherwise, how could such a huge gathering place be built in such a short period of time, and there would be a large population. "Whatever, this gathering place will be ours." Yang Ze, sitting at the back, said with disdain that in his eyes, there was nothing Wang Yi wanted but could not get, including the gathering place in front of him. "You know that?" Wang Yibai glanced at him, then waved his hand, ordered the team to stop about 500 meters away from the city wall, and took the people down. Daqingshan gathering place is built on the back of Daqingshan, so only a small part of their wall is built, and the rest are all natural dangerous peaks. "Brother Yi! The scale of this big green hill gathering place is so big! " "Yes, yes, it must be very busy inside, isn''t it?" Li Mei and her two daughters saw the gathering place from a distance and couldn''t help shouting excitedly. After all, they have been in the team for half a year. When Leng buting meets so many people at one time, it''s hard to avoid some excitement. Other people are almost the same, looking at the high wall in front and pointing. Chapter 554 "All right, let''s get ready. Let''s go into the gathering place." Wang Yi said with a smile. Yang Bing then arranged for a team of personnel to stay in the vehicle, while the others put down their weapons and walked towards the wall of the gathering place with a pistol that was easy to carry. At the gate of Daqingshan gathering place, there are many survivors who rely on the wall to build simple tents. They are the lowest level survivors in this last life. Without strong strength, they can''t capture food, and they have no right to live. Many of them are just wearing summer clothes, not even a cotton padded jacket, so they lie in the tent, showing a pair of feet full of frostbite, surviving. "They are so pathetic." Li Mei couldn''t bear to point to a child in a single dress, shivering and leaning against the wall, trying to take off her mink coat and cover it for him. "Don''t go there." Wang Yi grabbed Li Mei and shook his head. "If you give alms to him, there will be more people who will take care of you. If you don''t give them, you are their enemy." Li Mei''s idea may be kind, but in the end, kindness will only provoke endless right and wrong. "Let''s go." Wang Yi dragged Li Mei through the survivors without leaving. Where they passed, all the survivors turned their heads and looked at them. In other words, looking at their military coats and cotton padded jackets. There are a lot of materials in the last days. As long as you find a city and enter it, you can find all kinds of food and clothes. However, these people did not do it. Instead, they chose to linger here. Because of this, Wang Yi and other talents will receive special attention. After all, Wang Yi''s clothes and mental outlook were totally different from those of the survivors in the gathering place. Fortunately, Yang Ze and other members of the warhead were all big and fierce, so the survivors just watched from a distance and didn''t dare to snatch. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be a problem whether Wang Yi and others could pass smoothly. Right in the middle of the city wall is a heavy iron gate about 10 meters wide. It seems that it has just been installed. On both sides, there are workers in broken cotton padded jackets welding the joints. "The people in front stop and cooperate with us." There was a group of men carrying rifles on patrol at the gate. They agreed to tie a black cloth on their right arm, which should be the symbol of the soldiers in the gathering place. "Check? Didn''t you check it just now? " Wang Yi frowned and looked at the greedy soldier in front of him. "That''s what Feng Huihuang inspected. You can only enter the area of the gathering place. If you want to enter the gathering place, you have to accept the inspection again and hand in the materials into the city at the same time." The soldier greedily glanced at Wang Yi. His past experience told him that there were definitely good things in this kind of people. "Materials entering the city? What kind of materials? " Next to Yang Ze heard this some puzzled asked. "It''s weapons, grain, or clothing, or vehicles. As long as they are useful to life, we''ll take them all!" The soldier waved to the crowd and said impatiently. "If you don''t have one, I''m sorry. You can only be like them." The soldier said, pointing to the half dead survivors on the side of the city wall, with a sneer on his lips. "So it is." It suddenly dawned on everyone. No wonder these people didn''t choose to go to the city. It turned out that they still had requirements to go to the city! However, Wang Yi didn''t look surprised. Such a scene was very normal in the previous life. After all, a gathering place had to protect so many people. How could it survive in the last life if it didn''t try to collect some materials? "Yang Ze, li long, you two go back to the motorcade and get two boxes of food." Wang Yi asked, then turned to the soldier and said. "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask my men to give you the food." "Hehe, two more cases?" Who knows that soldier hears speech the corner of the mouth peeps out a smile. He has been watching the city for some time, and has never seen anyone have so much food. But after a while, a scene that surprised him appeared. Yang Ze and Li Long carried two boxes full of all kinds of food in front of him. "Is there enough food for my people to enter the gathering place?" Wang Yi glanced at the shocked soldier and asked in a light tone. The food is just a drop in the bucket for the team. "When, of course, it''s enough..." Wang Yi obviously underestimated the function of these foods. He saw the soldier open his mouth and nodded his head. Even other soldiers gathered around him. "Food... Give me food..." A survivor near the gate stumbles over and reaches for one of the boxes. "Damn, dare to rob Laozi''s things, give me a call!" The soldier flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He picked up his rifle and smashed it at the butt! Bang! The weak survivor immediately had a blood cut in his head. Chapter 555 The other soldiers also wanted to fight the poor survivor. Seeing that the thin body of the survivor was about to be beaten down, a voice suddenly came over, which made several soldiers beat. "Forget it. Let him go." Wang Yi glanced at the beaten survivor and said faintly. A few soldiers couldn''t help but look at Wang Yi. "These two boxes of food belong to you. It doesn''t matter to me how to deal with them, but you can''t rob this survivor''s food." Wang Yi said and took out a few chocolates from his coat pocket and gave them to the poor survivor. "Thank you, thank you..." The survivor raised his head and looked at Wang Yi with difficulty, as if he wanted to keep Wang Yi''s face in mind. Then he grabbed the food and climbed to the distance. "Let''s go." Wang Yi sighed deeply and looked at the survivors who looked like walking dead and dull. If the secret way was in charge of the gathering place, it would not happen. Seeing this, several soldiers quickly get out of the way, and Wang Yi and others immediately enter the Xiashi base. Although the wall looks high and spectacular, the gathering place inside the wall is not as beautiful as people think. As you can see, almost all the houses are made of wood. The highest one is only three stories high, with an average of two stories. Moreover, the road is extremely narrow, and a few frozen bodies can be seen in the snow on both sides. No one cares. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a rotten private place than a gathering place for survivors. Nearly half a year has passed since the end of the world, and the goods that are easy to find have almost disappeared. Many of the survivors have been emaciated. Their bodies are filthy and tattered. Sometimes the wind blows, and even a piece of cotton wool can be blown. They either stand or sit, or lean against the wooden house by the side of the road, eating a bit of corn flour made of Wotou, and then grab a handful of snow from the ground into their mouth, staring at the sky. Wang Yi looked at this scene with a cool face, and did not feel sympathy for the miserable life of these survivors, because they were much better than the survivors outside the city wall, at least they had something to eat, and they could have a shelter from the wind and snow. When Wang Yi and his party passed by, they immediately attracted the attention of the survivors around. It''s the result of plenty of food to see who keeps their clothes clean and who doesn''t feel as skinny as the other survivors. For a moment, the eyes of those survivors around, looking at Wang Yi and others, changed. Envious, envious, or even more ferocious. In particular, Wang Yi was accompanied by Li Mei and Zhu Min, two girls. One was wearing a snow-white mink coat, and the other was wearing a tight cowboy. His skin was white and red. When many male survivors saw him, their eyes were green. Many of them even put their hands into their crotch and groped for it without concealment. For them, living is a problem, and they don''t care about dignity. Looking at by these survivors like wolves, everyone except Wang Yi felt extremely unnatural. Unconsciously, his pace also accelerated a lot. "Brother Yi, their eyes are terrible..." Li Mei took two steps and timidly grasped Wang Yi''s arm. After all, with so many green eyes, Li Mei met Wang Yi for the first time. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around." Wang Yi patted the back of Li Mei''s hand, but as soon as his voice fell, the survivors on both sides began to get up slowly and came to this side. Obviously, Wang Yi underestimated their attraction to these survivors. "Get the hell out of here!" At this time, there was a roar in the distance of the street, and the survivors who had surrounded heard the sound, with a flash of fear in their eyes, quickly returned to their original position one by one, and continued the half dead expression just now. "Someone''s coming." Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at a group of soldiers coming in front of him, led by a young man with a dark face. The roar just now came from his mouth. "Are you new to the gathering place?" The dark faced man came over and frowned at Wang Yi. "Well." Wang Yi nodded gently and stared at him with interest. The fact that he was able to do something just now proved that he was different from other soldiers. "The gathering place is not as safe as you think. If you have the conditions, you can enter the inner city. At least it is safer there." The dark man glanced at the survivors around, frowned and continued. "They''re all people who don''t want to make progress and live on the relief food in the gathering place. You''d better not show what you have here." Said the swarthy man, waving his hand and leaving with the soldiers. "This is a good man. At least he knows to remind us." Yang Ze pointed to the man''s back and said. "Maybe." Wang Yi nodded and took the crowd along the street to the center of the gathering place. Chapter 556 With the warning from the dark faced man, the other survivors are more comfortable. No one dares to continue to do anything excessive to Wang Yi and others, but their eyes are still fixed on Wang Yi and others. It seems that the man just now, among the survivors, is more deterrent. The crowd walked towards the center of the gathering place for nearly ten minutes. After crossing a line guarded by soldiers and marked with red dye, the survivors around were no longer the walking corpses. The most direct thing is that the clothes of the survivors here are not so shabby, and their bodies are not so thin. They are totally different from those who just saw the survivors. This is not so abrupt for Wang Yi and his party. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? I feel like there are two worlds here and there before. " Yang Ze looked around in a puzzled way and asked. "The most peripheral areas of this gathering place are those who are not qualified to enter the city wall at all. As we saw just now, the survivors who are eating relief food have a higher status than those people. Now, what we see should be regarded as some people with the highest living standards in this gathering place." Wang Yi''s eyes fell on a group of strong men with weapons in their hands. Judging from their appearance, they should have just experienced the battle for a short time, but their arms did not help the black ribbon like other soldiers. It can be seen that they are not soldiers, so there is nothing to guess about their identity. Corpse hunting group! Or the most elementary body hunting regiment. Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that this ugly gathering place had already had a primary corpse hunting group in only half a year since the end of the world. You know, at the same time, other human survivors may be trying to figure out how to avoid zombie attacks, except for the official, powerful gathering places. "The law of the jungle." Wang Yi sighed and said. This gathering place is like a pyramid. The bottom layer is the survivors who are outside the wall. They have no right to enter the wall, and even can''t guarantee their survival. They are wandering between life and death. The middle layer is the survivors who can eat relief food just now, such as walking with corpses. On the next layer, they have the ability to collect materials, Someone who fights zombies. This is the most common situation in the last world. Any gathering place is ruled in this way. With all kinds of thoughts, the people continued to think about going to the center of the gathering place. The survivors here are obviously more dense, and the wooden houses on both sides of the street are no longer the ones we just saw, but brick and stone buildings. Here, we should really enter the core area of Daqingshan gathering place. There are no longer survivors gnawing at their nests and eating snow on the streets, but more fierce faced evolutionists with weapons. There are even many shops on both sides, shouting and selling all kinds of common goods. Clothes, trousers, mountaineering bags, all kinds of knives, and even shops selling some luxury goods. Besides food and weapons, there are all kinds of other things, just like a small pedestrian street. Walking in such a prosperous street, people even have the illusion that this is not the end of the world, but a normal world without zombies. "Is this the big gathering place? I must live here in the future! " Zhu Min''s eyes are shining. Shopping is a woman''s nature. Even if this so-called pedestrian street can''t compare with the prosperity before the end of the world, after six months in the motorcade, it''s hard to avoid some impulse to buy when you see so many things. "Don''t worry, your wish will come true." Wang Yi nodded with a smile, then pointed to a jewelry shop on the street and said to the two women. "Buy what you want. All the goods here are paid with food. We don''t need those things." "Good!" The two girls nodded excitedly and went to the jewelry shop together. "Yi, brother Yi, I want to go and have a look." At this time, Yang Ze suddenly came up and stammered. "Xiaoqing likes these games. I want to give them to her." Wang Yi was stunned, then responded and nodded. Anyway, there was no shortage of food in the team. "Also, those of you who want to go shopping will go by yourself, but you have to work with three people and gather in the same place in an hour." Wang Yi thought for a moment and turned to the crowd. "Let''s go and have a look." A group of people immediately scattered in twos and threes. They had been in the motorcade for more than half a year. When Wang Yi agreed, they would not refuse. After a while, they disappeared into the crowd. "Why don''t you go shopping?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Longdao who had not left. "I''m not in the mood. I''d better follow you, brother Yi." Li Long shook his head and looked down. Chapter 557 "Not bad." Wang Yi pondered slightly, then knew that Li Long was still struggling for his brother''s injury. But now that they''re here, it''s no fun to stand on the street. Wang Yi casually recognized the direction and took Li long to the street. "There are toy sellers over there." After walking for a while, Wang Yi saw several plush dolls on a small street stall. He remembered that there were still some children in the procession. Wang Yi immediately took Li long to the stall. "Elder sister, how do you sell this thing?" Wang Yi glanced at the sallow faced middle-aged woman sitting behind the stall and asked casually. "One kilo of grain for one toy, just pick it up." The middle-aged woman said weakly. It can be seen that she is not in a very good state at this time, but who will have the leisure to buy toys in this doomsday? "Well, let me see." Wang Yi nodded, and his eyes fell on the pile of plush toys. These plush toys looked quite new. It was estimated that some corpse hunting groups had collected them from outside, and then sold them to the peddlers, and finally to the survivors in the city. "Just these three." Wang Yi fiddled for a while, picked up three new looking plush toys and said to the middle-aged woman. "Three jin of grain." There was a light in the eyes of middle-aged women. After all, people like Wang Yi who bought three toys at one time had never seen them in this gathering place. "Li long, give her food." Wang Yi turned his head and told Li long that Li Long immediately took out three big bags of chocolate from his satchel, all in one kilogram, and threw them on the woman''s stall. "God, God..." the middle-aged woman looked at so many chocolates and couldn''t help exclaiming. "What''s the problem?" Wang Yi frowned, thinking that the woman was too few. "First of all, sir, you''ve given me too much." Who knows this woman reaction comes over, pour is to say let Wang Yi accident words. "Too much? Didn''t you say that a toy costs a jin of grain? " Li Long asked. "I said a kilo of grain is rice, and the chocolate you gave me, if you go to the exchange hall of the gathering place to exchange, a kilo is enough to exchange for ten kilos of rice!" The middle-aged woman was not guilty of leaving the chocolate because they didn''t know about it. "Oh? How valuable is this chocolate? I knew I would not give those soldiers so much when I entered the city. " Li Long picked his eyebrows and said with regret. On the contrary, Wang Yi''s face was calm. The chocolate was hot, easy to eat, had a long shelf life, and tasted good. It was normal for it to be more expensive than ordinary food. However, because there was no shortage of these things in the team before, Wang Yi didn''t care. "In that case, these chocolates are for you." Wang Yi pushed those chocolates towards the middle-aged women. "That''s no good. There are rules in this gathering place. All the prices are customized by them. If people find that I''m overcharging, they will drive me out of the gathering place." The middle-aged woman''s face changed. Although she wanted the food very much, she could only think about it in her heart. After all, she didn''t want to be expelled from the gathering place because of this. As for the middle-aged women, they should be the managers of this gathering place. "Oh, there are people who set prices for you." Li said in surprise. He thought that it would be good for the people in this gathering place to survive, but he didn''t expect that they would be able to care about these things. It''s not like a gathering place. It''s a small city. "The host of this gathering place has some ideas..." Wang Yi murmured. He was more interested in the person who made the rules of the gathering place. Thinking of this, Wang Yi said to the middle-aged woman. "How about this, elder sister? I''ll ask you a few questions. You tell me the truth. The rest of the chocolates will be my reward for asking questions. What do you think?" "OK... OK." The middle-aged woman nodded hesitantly. "I heard that there are three leaders in this gathering place. What are their names?" Wang Yi glanced around and saw that no one was near. Then he asked the middle-aged woman. "Three masters?" The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment and then said. "I''ve been here for four or five months, but I''ve only heard of two leaders. When did the third one appear?" "Two?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. Du Yong, who met before, repeatedly said that he was the third leader of Daqingshan gathering place, and the soldiers on the bridge also said that he was. "The one you said is Du Yongsan." At this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly laughed and said. "Du Yongsan used to be the leader of a corpse hunting regiment in the gathering place. Later, he found a large granary near Hohhot and was promoted to be the third leader. However, as soon as he became the third leader, he was sent out to carry out the task. People in the gathering place generally don''t know about it." Chapter 558 "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded, thinking that no wonder Du Yong was the third leader of the gathering place, but he had only a little strength. "What are the names of the other two, and what were their occupations before?" Wang Yi raised his head and asked. "The leader is Xu Liqiang. It''s said that he was a policeman in Hohhot before the outbreak of doomsday. Most of the survivors in the gathering place were rescued by him." When the middle-aged woman mentioned Xu Liqiang, a look of gratitude flashed in her eyes. It seems that the reputation of the leader in the gathering place should be pretty good. "As for the second in charge of the family..." the middle-aged woman''s face immediately changed, and her tone was not good. "His name is Xing Ying. He used to be the leader of a large corpse hunting group in the gathering place. Later, his power developed and became the second leader in the gathering place. Even Xu Liqiang was not an opponent. He also proposed this management method in the gathering place." Said the middle-aged woman in disgust. "Oh." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. On the one hand, he did not understand how the middle-aged woman understood the gathering place. On the other hand, the situation of the gathering place was more complicated than he had imagined. "My husband used to be a soldier here. He told me something, but now..." There was a touch of sadness in the middle-aged woman''s eyes. It seemed that her husband had suffered an accident. "Well, elder sister, I just heard what you said about the exchange hall. I don''t know where it is?" Wang Yi diverged from the topic and asked. "It''s five or six minutes down this road." The middle-aged woman wiped her eyes and pointed to the center of the gathering place. "Thank you, big sister. These chocolates are the reward for asking the way." With that, Wang Yi turned and left with Li long. Two people just did not go far, the crowd did not know what the reason suddenly crowded up, a thin, sharp mouthed man through the crowd, quickly approached Wang Yi two people. "Ouch!" Because some of them were too fast, and they didn''t look up at the road, they directly hit Li long. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sir." the sharp mouthed man apologized after he ran into Li long. "Be careful next time." Li Long snorted coldly. He was worrying about his younger brother, otherwise he would have slapped him. "Certainly not." The sharp mouthed man, with a smile, walked away quickly. "No!" At this moment, Li Long suddenly responded and patted his waist. The backpack he had just hung had disappeared, leaving only two belts swinging with the action. "Brother Yi, our chocolate was stolen by the boy just now!" Li responded immediately, pointing to the man in the crowd who was running to the distance. "Stop him!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. The boy stole things from himself. It''s really a big hit. The sharp mouthed man seemed to know that he had been found, and his foot speed was a little faster. He went to the crowded place, trying to get rid of Wang Yi and Wang Yi. He took time to look back, but he couldn''t see Wang Yi and Wang Yi. Then the man slowed down, weighed his bulging bag, grinned and muttered. "If you want to catch me, there''s no way!" But as soon as his voice fell, he felt a huge force coming from the back of his neck. Before he could react, his body soared directly into the air. "Boy, are you running fast?" Li Long holds the man''s neck and looks at him coldly. If it wasn''t for Li Long''s faster speed, he might have let the boy run away. The man who was pinched by his neck and lifted up heard Li Long''s voice. His body trembled two times. He turned back and begged. "Yes, sir. I''m sorry. I bumped into you by accident just now. I''ll compensate you for it. Isn''t it..." "Don''t talk nonsense, take out my things!" Li Long yelled angrily, and his muscular arms swayed up and down twice, only to scare the man. His hands scratched wildly. Seeing this scene, the passers-by all around stopped and gathered around. "What''s the matter?" "I think the boy was found stealing..." "I think it''s the big bully..." All of a sudden, there was a sound of discussion around Wang Yi and the man with a pointed mouth. The sharp nosed man saw that his eyes were turning, and he quickly yelled at the top of his voice. "Sir, even if I bumped into you, I didn''t mean to. I can''t hold on to you..." The man said, with a pathetic look, and his old cotton padded jacket, compared with the brand-new military coat on Li Long''s body, immediately won the sympathy of the onlookers, and the voice of the discussion became louder. "Boy, if you know my face, let me go, or, hey, hey..." The man grins two times and looks at Li long with pride. The unreasonable passers-by gives him enough courage. "What happened?" Chapter 559 Just at this time, a patrol of soldiers happened to pass here, see the situation here, immediately disperse the crowd, came over. The leader was a proud young man, whose clothes were not as shabby as other soldiers, and a pistol was pinned to his waist. "You are making trouble in the gathering place. Don''t you want to live?" The man glanced at all the onlookers, his eyes fell on Li long, and said aloud. "Wronged, Mr. Xing Ming, this man insisted that I steal from them..." Without waiting for Li long to speak, the man with sharp mouth and monkey gills first took a bite. "Shut up Li Long yelled angrily and punched the thief in the stomach. He hit him and groaned. He covered his stomach and groaned. "He stole my food." Li Long pointed to the pale thief and said to the young officer. "Hum, if you dare to hit someone in front of me, put him down immediately!" Xing Ming snorted coldly, obviously knowing the thief. "What do you do? How can you command me? " Li Long is on the head of anger. Of course, he won''t listen to Xing Ming''s words, but the onlookers around him have changed their faces and quickly withdraw, as if for fear of having anything to do with Li long. "What do I do? Ha ha. " There was a fierce light in Xing Ming''s eyes. In this gathering place, few people dared to talk to him like this. "Elder brother, who is Xing Ming?" Wang Yi in the crowd turned his head and asked a strong man next to him. "He, he is the younger brother of Xing Ying, the second leader of the gathering place." The man gave Xing Ming a lift, in a tone of disdain. "Relying on his younger brother who is in charge of the second family, he acted recklessly in the gathering area and gathered some local ruffians. He bought and sold the materials that our corpse hunting regiment tried to find. He''s a real beast!" The strong man also spit on the ground. It can be seen that he has a big opinion on Xing Ming. "Is that thief his man, too?" Wang Yi asked, pointing to the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek who was pinched by Li long. "His name is Liuzhi. He steals you survivors who have just entered the gathering place. He is covered by Xing Ming. No one dares to find him." The man glanced at Wang Yi and then pointed to Li long. "Are you two together?" "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. There was no need to hide anything from this man. "Then you''d better hurry to persuade him. Let''s just let it go. Don''t offend Xing Ming. At that time, you won''t even know how to die." After finishing this sentence, the strong man realized that he had said too much. He nodded to Wang Yi and disappeared into the crowd. "Damn, how dare you disobey the management!" At this time, the contradiction over there is even more aroused. Xing Ming angrily scolds him, takes out his pistol, points at Li Long and roars. "I now order you to release the six fingers at once!" With the support of Xing Ming, Liu Zhi also has the strength to turn to the angry Li long. "Boy, you''d better be obedient and let me go, or brother Xing will let you go!" "Shut up Li Long snorted coldly and hit his belly with another fist. "Poof~~ Six fingers spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and his face suddenly withered. "Damn, do you take what I said as farting?" This action of Li Long completely angered Xing Ming. He waved his hand fiercely. A dozen soldiers behind him immediately pointed their guns at Li long. "I''ll ask you one last time, will you let him go?" Xing Ming said word by word. The six fingers are his younger brother. If he can''t cover his younger brother, what else does he have to face in the gathering place? "What if I say no?" In the face of more than a dozen black holes in the muzzle, li long did not have any fear, light said. "Then you are ready to die!" Xing Ming said fiercely. A group of soldiers behind him immediately pulled the bolt of the gun. A click sound suddenly sounded, and the onlookers hurried back for fear of splashing blood. "Ha ha, what a joke." Just at this time, a sudden voice came. Xing Ming saw a strong man in an army coat coming out of the crowd instead of retreating. Look at the coat he is wearing. It should be with the man. "Why, do you have a problem?" Xing Ming frowned. Somehow, he always felt that the man in front of him was not so easy to provoke. "There are no opinions, just suggestions." Wang Yi''s mouth hung slightly, walked slowly to Li Long''s body, and pointed to the six fingers he held on his neck. "This man stole my stuff. As a soldier in the gathering place, you can''t pursue him. Instead, you point a gun at my stuff. What''s the reason?" "You didn''t say the truth." A fierce look flashed in Xing Ming''s eyes. The secret way met a hard character today. If the survivors were so scared, they would have knelt down and admitted their mistakes. But they dare to resist like this, which makes Xing Ming not know how to speak. Chapter 560 After all, he can''t shoot at random in the gathering place. Even if he is the second brother in charge, he has no right. Just now, he was just bluffing them. "This gathering place is beyond your control. If I say he didn''t steal, he didn''t steal!" A flash of anger flashed across Xing Ming''s face, pointing to the six fingers in his neck. "Oh? It''s strange that you are blind alone. Are so many people in the street blind? " Wang Yi pointed to the passers-by, many of whom could see what was going on. "Hum, I want to see who can testify for you!" Xing Ming said, with a threatening glance around, the survivors who looked at him couldn''t help shrinking their necks, and they all stepped back and didn''t dare to testify. "Look, I said they didn''t see six fingers stealing." Seeing this scene, Xing Ming said to Wang Yi triumphantly. "Well, this time, they should be able to see clearly!" At this time, Wang Yi''s speed suddenly increased. He ran directly to Liu Zhi''s body, pulled open his cotton padded jacket, and the bag of chocolate fell on the ground. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The sound of the collision of plastic bags suddenly rang out, and Xing Ming, or the survivors, could not help but be stunned. It''s not because Wang Yi dares to make such a bold move, but because this bag of chocolates is so eye-catching. "I see it all this time." As Wang Yi said, he took the backpack belt cut off by his six fingers from Li long, then picked up the backpack and put the two things together in front of everyone. "Now, what else do you have to explain?" Wang Yi turned his head, looked at six fingers with cold light, and cheered. "Say, is it something you stole?" Six fingers were a shiver under Wang Yi''s roar and stammered. "Yes, I stole it... I..." "Shut the hell up!" Xing mingmeng interrupted Liu Zhi''s words and threatened Wang Yi. "Boy, I don''t care if this game belongs to you or not, but today you ignore the management rules of the gathering place, and I will arrest you!" Xing Ming said, and immediately waved his hand. A dozen soldiers behind him immediately surrounded Wang Yi and Wang Yi from the left and right sides. "Brother Yi, what should we do? Do you want to fight or not? " It''s hard to avoid that Li Long has some impatience. He drags six fingers in both hands and is ready to throw him out as a human shell when things are bad. "Don''t be impulsive yet." Wang Yi shakes his head. As soon as he enters the gathering place, he is in such a big trouble that it may have an impact on the next plan. Wang Yi then swept the chocolate all over the floor and saw the survivors. Their eyes twinkle with greed, and even many people stare at chocolate and swallow their saliva. "I don''t want these chocolates. Whoever grabs them will be his own!" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly roared, and then kicked several bags of chocolate on the ground to the crowd! WOW~~ Almost in an instant, the crowd burst out in bursts of uproar, a piece of chocolate, perhaps before the end of the world is nothing more than ordinary junk food, but now, for them, it may be a life-saving thing. The crowd immediately boiling up, there was no hesitation at all, and directly started to rob. Before Xing Ming and other soldiers got close, they were directly separated by the crowd. Even Xing Ming didn''t know who pushed him, and he fell on the ground and was trampled on several feet. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Wang Yi quickly drags Li long, who is still in a daze. Li Long immediately reacts. He looks at Xing Ming who is falling on the ground. With fierce force, he throws his six fingers directly, slams them on Xing Ming, and then disappears into the crowd with Wang Yi. Poor Xing Ming didn''t respond at all, so he was trampled on several feet. Just as he was about to get up, he was hit by six fingers falling from the sky. When the chocolate was robbed and the crowd dispersed, he got up from the ground with the help of his hands. "Old, old, that boy ran away." A soldier with a big shoe mark on his face pointed to the crowd. "I see it!" Xing Ming has no place to release his anger in his heart, so he throws a big mouth on his face. "Hey, Ming, brother Ming, I have one more." The six fingers took out a bag of flattened chocolate from their pocket and presented it as a treasure. "I don''t eat it!" Xing Ming''s anger flashed across his face, slapped the chocolate in his six fingers, and then roared. "Go and tell me, I''ll mobilize the whole army of the city. Even if I turn over the gathering place, I''ll find those two boys!" "I''m afraid not, boss. It''s the critical moment for that. If Xu Liqiang is suspicious, the second leader will have to cut us alive?" Next to a hand quickly said. "What can we do? Can we still count?" Xing Ming said angrily, he really can''t hold this tone. Chapter 561 "Of course, we can''t just let it go, but let the boy have a comfortable life for a few days, and we''ll deal with him when the second leader is finished." The man said with a smile. "Well, I''ll put up with it for another month! I wish he didn''t die too soon. " Xing Ming looked at the direction of Wang Yi''s disappearance, sneered, and quickly left with his men. "Brother Yi, why did you stop me just now? I can get rid of them all by myself. " Among the crowd, Li Long muttered some complaints. "We''re not here to fight. We''re here to explore the situation and make plans for the future." Wang Yi glanced at him and said slowly. "I know you''re upset about Li Hu, but don''t bring this emotion into the task." "Yes, brother Yi." Li Long was silent for a moment and whispered. "Well, let''s go to the so-called exchange hall." Wang Yi nodded and took Li long to walk in the direction that the middle-aged woman pointed to just now. As they get closer to the exchange hall, there are more and more survivors around them. Most of them are carrying all kinds of materials, or food, or daily necessities. It is estimated that they are all exchanged from the exchange hall. "Brother Yi, look ahead." At this time, Li Long suddenly stopped and pointed to the front in amazement. Wang Yi looked at it and saw an open space with an area of about 10000 square meters suddenly appear in front of him. In addition to a wide gate, the open space is all surrounded by wood. There are a lot of people in it. Roughly speaking, there are at least several thousand people. There is a sign of exchange hall at the gate. "Is this the exchange hall?" Li Long scratched his hair in surprise. He thought it was really a hall. Unexpectedly, it was a large market. "It''s not surprising that there is such a large exchange place in a gathering place of 300000 people." Qinchuan doesn''t think there is anything like this. This kind of exchange place is the standard configuration of almost every eschatological gathering place, and even there are more than one large gathering place. Of course, it plays a huge role. This is how all Non-governmental Organizations gather and operate. The corpse hunting regiment or the army went out to look for food, hunt zombies, put all kinds of materials collected back into the exchange hall, and then scattered them to the small vendors. Finally, they appeared in the hands of ordinary survivors in the gathering place, which was almost a wholesale market. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." After pushing Li long, who was still in a daze, Wang Yi took the lead to enter the so-called exchange hall. Although the Apocalypse only broke out for half a year, the exchange hall has already had the most basic rudiment. It''s divided into three areas. One is to exchange food for goods, such as daily necessities, or as long as there is food in the gathering place, they can exchange food. Basically, they are the kind of people who mix well in the field. After all, only when they don''t have to worry about food can they have extra food to improve their quality of life. In the second area, goods are exchanged for food. The people who come here are basically the poor people in the gathering area. They can''t even solve the most basic food. They can only exchange anything in their hands for food, including clothes, gold and silver jewelry, and even people''s mouths. Wang Yi and Li long watched with their own eyes a hungry man carrying a little girl into a shop where goods were exchanged for food. When they came out, they had a bag of food in their hands. "If you do that, will the gathering place not care?" Li Long pointed to the shop with some resentment. "Everything can be bought and sold here except weapons. No one cares about it because they are busy living." Wang Yi said in a flat tone that this scene was not unusual in the last days. "Brother Yi, we will be in charge of the gathering place in the future. Will you be in charge of these?" Li Long suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Yi with serious eyes. "Yes, but not me, but you." Wang Yi pointed to Li Long and turned to the next area. "I won''t let you down." Li Longnan quickly followed Wang Yi. The last area of the exchange hall, which Wang Yi wanted to see most, was dedicated to the corpse hunting group in the gathering place. Task exchange area. The gathering place will send soldiers to specially investigate the situation of villages and towns near the gathering place, and then gather information and sell it to the corpse hunting regiment in the gathering place. They will hunt and kill zombies and collect materials. This can not only save the troops in the gathering place, but also obtain all kinds of materials. It can be said that it is the best way to get the best of both worlds. However, this method appeared in Daqingshan gathering place so early, which made Wang Yi have some differences. The people who can come up with this method must not be ordinary people. "Brother Yi, look." Li Long pointed to the huge map in the middle of the mission exchange area. The map almost sums up the range of 30 kilometers around the gathering place of Daqingshan. Chapter 562 All the villages and towns within the scope of this map have signs. Wang Yi and Li long walk forward slowly. They can even find the village where the team stayed last night. "It''s a miracle." Li long could not help shaking his head and sighing. He thought that the human society had already collapsed due to the outbreak of zombies. He did not expect to see such an unexpected scene in this gathering place. "Nothing. Humans are the most adaptable creatures, even now." Wang Yi said, pointing to a large room under the mapˇ° Come on, follow me. " "The Management Office of the corpse hunting group, brother Yi, do you want to register the corpse hunting group?" Li Long whispered a few words on the door. He looked at Wang Yi in surprise and didn''t understand. "Don''t we come here to build a gathering place? How..." "Building a gathering place is just a goal. What we need to do now is a process." Wang Yi glanced at the passers-by around him. This gathering place has begun to take shape. It has a large population and a good geographical location. Nothing is more suitable than it. If Wang Yi takes over, he is confident that this gathering place will grow up completely in one year. When they enter the room, there are fewer people coming and going here than outside, but they are basically strong men, and even many of them are armed with machetes and other weapons. When they smell it carefully, they can still smell the faint smell of putrefaction. "No wonder all the zombies within 10 kilometers around the gathering place have been destroyed. It turns out that it''s not only the troops in the gathering place who have killed them." Li Long said suddenly. "This kind of corpse hunting group can only be owned in folk gathering places, but it is not allowed in official gathering places." Wang Yi said casually. "Why?" Li Long couldn''t help asking. "The concept of management is different." Wang Yi shook his head and didn''t go on. The existence of corpse hunting group can effectively clean up the zombies, but it is an extremely unstable factor for the rulers of the gathering place. Because no one knows whether the corpse hunting regiment will aim at zombies or human beings after it has mastered weapons. It is precisely because of this that the official gathering place will not allow the existence of corpse hunting regiment. "Hey, brother, would you like to join our lightning corpse hunting group?" At this time, a thin man came timidly. "Lightning corpse hunting group?" Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing, but his name was very loud. "Of course! Our corpse hunting group is the top one in this gathering place The thin man said with a proud face, and his eyes fell on Wang Yi. "How many people are there in your corpse hunting group?" Wang Yi came to be interested, looked him up and down and asked. "Now... There''s only one..." The thin man hesitated for a moment and slowly stretched out a finger. "How dare a man be called a corpse hunting group? You''re not the only one, are you Wang Yi was completely amused by his words and looked at the sign next to him, which read the rules of the corpse hunting regiment. It clearly stipulated that there were at least ten and at most 100 people in the corpse hunting regiment. "That... The corpse hunting group has not been set up yet. I''m recruiting members now." The thin man felt his nose awkwardly, then said excitedly. "But as long as you two join in, there will be three people in our mercenary regiment. I''ll find a few more and gather up ten people. Then I can go to the armory to get weapons and go out to kill zombies!" The thin man said, waving his fist excitedly. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi said suddenly. "Hu... Hu Bo." The thin man was stunned for a moment, and quickly reported his name. "Hubo, you want to join the corpse hunt, don''t you?" Wang Yi looked at his thin body and bones. I''m afraid that the general corpse hunting regiment would not take him in because of his condition. "Yes..." Hu Bo nodded his head dimly. If it wasn''t for his bad condition and not being able to join other corpse hunting groups, how could he set up his own corpse hunting group. "It happens that we also want to register a corpse hunting group. If you like, you can consider joining it." Wang Yi looked at him deeply. Hu Bo should have been in the gathering place for a long time. "Really? Well, that''s great! " After hearing Wang Yi''s invitation, Hu Bo immediately yelled excitedly. "Then let''s go quickly!" Hu Bo reacted and dragged Wang Yi to the window of the registered corpse hunting group. The registration window, in fact, is a wooden table with a pile of thick documents, a fast imaging camera, and a few staff members in broken cotton padded jackets huffing. "Hello, we want to register a corpse hunting group." Hu Bo said excitedly. "I said," Why are you here again? " A staff member raised an eye to look at next Hu Bo, impatient way. "Didn''t I say that there should be at least ten registered corpse hunting troupes, and each of them should hand in a jin of grain..." "We''ve had enough this time." Hu Bo interrupted. "Enough?" The staff looked at Wang Yier behind Hu Bo. "There are only three of them." Chapter 563 "It''s just a part of us. The brothers in the back are still waiting outside the gathering place." Wang Yi pushed away Hu Bo, who was at a loss, and said. The staff member looked at Wang Yi and saw that his clothes and momentum were really different from that of Hu Bo. He did not doubt Wang Yi''s words. He nodded and picked up the pen and paper on the table. "What''s the name of your corpse hunting group, who''s the target, and the specific number of people." Although corpse hunting regiments are allowed to exist in the gathering area, the control is extremely strict. Of course, it is only based on the current situation. "It''s called lightning corpse hunting group, a total of ten people, I''m the team..." Hu Bo''s voice stopped and looked at Wang Yi, a little frustrated. "You''d better be the captain..." The staff nodded, took up the pen and recorded it in the book. "Wait a minute." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly stopped him. "The name of the corpse hunting group is miesha. I''m the team leader. There are 50 members for the time being." "What! Fifty The staff member was shocked when he heard that there were only 20 or 30 people in the general corpse hunting group in the gathering place, but the boy was 50 as soon as he spoke. "Are you sure there''s so much food?" Some of the staff members didn''t believe that 50 people is 50 Jin of grain, which is not a small amount. "I, I have ten jin of grain at most, or... Use mine first." Hu Bo hesitated and opened his backpack on the table. It was a pile of mildewed rice. It seemed that he had accumulated it for a long time. "It''s only ten jin. If there are fifty of you, it''s not enough." The staff weighed twice with their hands and shook their heads. "Li long, take out the chocolate." Wang Yi turned his head and told Li long. "Yi, brother Yi, you forget that we gave all the chocolates to the survivors just now." Li Long said with an embarrassed face. "I forgot that." Wang Yi patted his head with a bitter smile. Just now, in order to get away, he threw out all the chocolates he carried. "Otherwise, how about you register the mercenary regiment first, and I''ll ask my men to deliver the grain tomorrow?" Wang Yi discussed with the staff. "No way." The staff shook their heads decisively and looked at Wang Yi with gloomy eyes. The boy opened his mouth and said he had chocolate, but he couldn''t take it out. He thought he was a fool. Want to understand this, the staff immediately pointed out the door, tone is not good. "If you don''t have food, please leave immediately and don''t disturb our work." "Can''t you hear the vernacular? We have grain, but we don''t have it now. We''ll give it back to you tomorrow, won''t we Li Long was a little anxious and said to the staff. "Sorry, this is not a charity. I don''t accept any loans. If you don''t leave, I''ll let the soldiers clean you up." The staff sneered and said without fear. "Oh, I''ll go!" As soon as Li Long''s eyebrows are picked, his temper will rush up. "Brother, don''t make trouble here." Hu Bo saw this and quickly stopped Li long. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. "It''s no better here than outside. If there is trouble, the soldiers in the gathering place have the right to fight on the spot." Hu Bo pointed to a group of soldiers at the door and explained to Li long. The staff member saw that Li Long was grabbed, and his momentum rose immediately, pointing to the breach of Li Long''s nose and swearing. "If you don''t have food, don''t open a registered corpse hunting group. Damn it, you can go out and hunt zombies At this time, several soldiers in charge of guard at the door were also attracted by the noise here. They looked warily at this side and pulled away the bolt of their rifle. This kind of situation is not uncommon in the exchange hall. After all, where there are interests, there will be contradictions. The way to deal with them is the same. First, dissuade them. If they don''t listen, they will be killed. "What''s the matter?" The man who seemed to be the head of these soldiers came over in a bad tone. "Captain Zhang, these three people said they wanted to register the corpse hunting group, but they didn''t have any food at all. They wanted to pay me on credit. I didn''t agree, so they began to threaten me." The staff member said it all over again. Captain Zhang nodded his head, glanced at Wang Yi and said in a deep voice. "No matter what you come here for, get out of here now, or..." Captain Zhang naturally won''t help the outsider, said, fiercely waved his hand, several soldiers behind him immediately aimed at Wang Yi three. "Ha ha, there''s a good play now." "Damn, what kind of corpse hunting regiment is registered without food?" "I remember that the last time I shot was three days ago. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble here so soon." The crowd dispersed, pointing around Wang Yi and talking with a smile on his face. Anyway, it''s none of their business. It''s entertainment to watch the excitement. Chapter 564 "Why, even a registered corpse hunting group has to be pointed at with a gun?" Wang Yi was also annoyed by the attitude of these people. Everything in this gathering place is good. It''s just that the management staff at the grass-roots level are too tough to deal with things and have no human feelings. "You can choose to register, but you have to hand in the food right away!" Captain Zhang said that he was not aiming at Wang Yi. He was just used to staying in this gathering place. He was straight to everything and didn''t beat around the bush. "What''s going on here?" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came over. Wang Yi subconsciously turned to look at it. He saw a big man with a dark face coming in quickly, followed by a group of soldiers. "It''s you?" The dark man''s eyes fell on Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, isn''t that the boy who helped us when we entered the gathering place just now?" Li longfu whispered in Wang Yi''s ear. "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s see the situation." Wang Yi nodded. Although the man had just helped himself once, it can be seen that other people''s goods are OK. But now it was the soldiers in the gathering place who were in conflict with Wang Yi. Wang Yi could not guess what he would say. "Congratulations, battalion commander." When the captain saw the dark man coming, he immediately put on a flattering smile and trotted forward all the way. "What''s the matter with these people?" He Gang glanced, Wang Yi and others asked. "They are here to register the corpse hunting regiment, because they don''t have any food with them. They have some conflicts with our staff." Captain Zhang immediately told the whole story. He Gang is the most famous man in front of him. He dare not lie in front of him. "Oh, and that kind of thing." He Gang picks his eyebrows. Obviously, it''s the first time he''s ever seen someone come to pay on credit. "I told you not to make trouble here." He gang went to Wang Yi and said in a bad tone. "No trouble, just forgot to bring food." Wang Yi looked him in the eyes and said. I don''t know why he Gang felt different from other people in the gathering place. If he didn''t come out of the sea of corpses, he would not have the murderous look. "Good." A moment later, He Gang looked back and turned to the staff and captain Zhang. "Register him as a corpse hunting regiment, and you''ll get 30% more grain." With that, He Gang waved and left with a group of soldiers. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know brother he. You said that earlier." Just now, the staff member who insulted Wang Yi changed into a smiling face. He thought that Wang Yi had something to do with He Gang. "Cut the crap and deal with it quickly." Li Long interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "All right." The staff were not angry. They wrote down the name of the corpse hunting regiment on the document, followed by the number of people, and finally stopped writing in the column of the head of the corpse hunting regiment. "Wang Yi." Wang Yi said softly. The staff quickly added the name, and then picked up the next fast imaging camera. "Wait, don''t take pictures." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly put out his hand to block the camera lens. "Sir, this... This is not in line with the rules." The staff said hesitantly. Now the doomsday outbreak, the original set of people identification method has long been ineffective, can only save photos to prove identity. "Don''t worry, you will know me soon." Wang Yi shook his head and said with affirmation. "Well, well." The staff had no choice but to comply with Wang Yi''s intention and handed over the receipt of weapons to Wang Yi to watch the three men walk out of the hall. "Big brother, what do you do?" Hu Bo also had some fear at this time. He thought that Wang Yi and Wang Yi were just survivors who had just entered the gathering place, but now it seems that they are not so simple. "Now you are a member of the corpse hunting group. You should call me the leader, not the elder brother." Wang Yi glanced at him and said faintly. "Yes, yes, commander..." Hu Bo was stunned and nodded his head. "By the way, what''s the name of he just now? Is he more powerful in the gathering place?" Wang Yi diverged from the topic and asked. "You said he gang." A look of envy flashed in Hu Bo''s eyes and he said. "He is not an ordinary person. He is a close friend of Xu Liqiang, who is in charge of a battalion in the gathering place. It is said that he is still a power man, but he is a big man!" "The strength of a battalion? How many? " Li Long didn''t understand. "Three thousand people, but I heard that they were attacked by zombies when they were on a mission some time ago, and now there are less than two thousand people left." Hu Bo said rather dejectedly. "That''s quite a lot, but I heard that there are still 30000 troops in this gathering place." Wang Yi said casually. "Hey, most of these 30000 people are under the second leader Xing Ying, and only less than 10000 people are under the management of the second leader. Hu Bo said with a sigh, but he didn''t know why he was worried. Chapter 565 Although he is only a small figure in the gathering place, he is not unreasonable. Originally, Xu Liqiang was the only one in the gathering place. Although all the survivors had a hard life, they could at least survive. However, since Xing Ying, the second leader of the family, came to power and ignored the lives of other survivors in order to fight for rights, the survivors in the gathering place had already had opinions on him, but they just dared to be angry. "Let''s go." Perhaps seeing Hu Bo''s idea, Wang Yi reached out and patted him on the shoulder and took the lead to walk outside the exchange hall. "Captain, where are you going?" Hu Bo asked hesitantly. "Go out first and bring my men in, of course." Wang Yi said casually. "Then... I won''t go out with you." Hu Bo seemed to think of something and shook his head. "Well, you''ll wait here at noon tomorrow, and I''ll come to you." Wang Yi nodded, did not ask more, and took Li long to the exchange hall. "Brother Yi, the man gave me a list of weapons just now. Shall we go and have a look?" Li Long said with the list in his hand. "Come on, we don''t need weapons. There''s no need." Wang Yi shook his head, and they continued to walk back down the street. "Wait a minute." Just walked not far, but Wang Yi suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Li Long some don''t understand of say. "He Gang." Wang Yi pointed out not far ahead. He Gang, who had just separated, was standing by the street. Beside him was an ordinary looking man, as if he was talking to him. "Would you like to go and say hello to him?" Li Long said that he was going to walk over there. "Wait, it''s not right." Wang Yi grabbed Li Long and looked around warily. There are many passers-by in this street. They come and go, but there are four or five men standing in the same place, looking at He Gang from time to time. "Brother Yi, he followed the man." Li Long points to he ganghui, who is about to disappear in the street. Wang Yi immediately looked at the men who were motionless in the crowd. Sure enough, with He Gang''s movement, these men followed without any trace. "He may be in danger." Wang Yi''s thought flashed by, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had already made a decision. "Follow them!" With a low drink, Wang Yi took Li long to hang behind He Gang. He Gang seemed to be going to meet someone. After seven or eight turns in the gathering place, he disappeared in a shabby alley on the edge of the gathering place. The men who had just followed him disappeared with him. "The man is gone." Wang Yi looked at the shabby wooden house, which covered a huge area. It was far away from the center of the gathering place. It was so secluded that not to mention the survivors, even some stray cats and dogs could not see one. "Do you want to look separately?" Asked Li long. "No, together." Wang Yi shook his head. Now the situation inside is not clear, and there will be danger to a great extent. Li Long is not a power. Let him alone, Wang Yi is not at ease. "Why did you cheat me here?" At this time, an angry voice suddenly spread to Wang Yi''s ears. It was He Gang, not others. "This way!" Wang Yi waved to Li long, and they immediately ran in the direction of the sound. This is an open space surrounded by wood. There are some useless household appliances in it. They carefully find a hidden place and look inside. "Hey, He Gang, you are still a great general under Xu Liqiang. I didn''t expect that you would be cheated by us so easily." There are five people standing opposite He Gang. One of them is the man who talked to him just now. The rest are the people Wang Yigang saw in the street. "As expected, these people want to attack he gang." There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. Instead of making a sound, he lowered his body and continued to wait and see. Surrounded by people, he gang did not imagine the panic, but a calm face looking at the opposite few peopleˇ° Tell me who sent you "Guess what?" The face of the ordinary man mouth showed a cruel smile, slowly said. "In this gathering place, there is only one person who wants your life most." "Second in charge, Xing Ying!" He Gang coldly interrupted him. In fact, he had already thought that it was Xing Ying, but he didn''t expect that Xing Ying would fight in the gathering place. "Smart people." The ordinary man smiles. "But do you dare to do it in the gathering place, not afraid that I will run away?" He Gang said in a cold voice. "Run away? Ha ha, He Gang, you still overestimate your strength. " The ordinary man snorted coldly, then swept the four people behind him and said calmly. "These four people are all sent by the second leader to help me. Even if you are a psionic, you can''t escape!" He Gang can retain, of course, is also a power. "Four, not in the records of the gathering place. Xing Ying thinks highly of me." Chapter 566 He Gang sneered and looked at several people with a gloomy face. Since the other party dares to attack here, it shows that they have a certain confidence and have to deal with it cautiously. "Do it!" The ordinary man suddenly gave a low drink, and a man behind him raised his hands fiercely. A light blue ripple visible to the naked eye suddenly gushed out of his palm. In the blink of an eye, it surrounded the abandoned yard, just like a big bowl, and put He Gang in it. In a flash, Wang Yi and Li long could not hear any more of their voices. "Brother Yi, what power is this?" Li Long pointed to the man holding his hands in the yard in surprise. Although his eyes could clearly see their every move, he could not hear any sound. "Staccato is a good auxiliary ability in doomsday." Wang Yi looked at the man and said in a light tone. Staccato is not as common as the power speed ability, but it plays an important role in the end world. After it is used, it can isolate all sounds within a certain range. No matter inside or outside, no one can hear any sound. It can play a great role in hiding or doing some hidden tasks. "Doesn''t that mean you can''t hear anything outside even if you''re shooting inside?" Li Long pointed to the light blue corrugation. "Yes, but there are also some shortcomings in this ability. First, the scope of the ability is not large. According to his appearance, it should only be a level 2 power, and the range of broken tone is only about 10 meters. Second, when the power is used, the power can''t move freely, otherwise it may collapse at any time." Wang Yi pointed to the man who performed his powers and talked endlessly, only to Li long. Although most of the team''s knowledge of the end came from Wang Yi, this time Li Long was sure that Wang Yi definitely met this type of power for the first time. How could he be so clear? Perhaps feeling Li Long''s doubts, Wang Yi glanced at him, then pointed to the yard and diverged. "The battle is about to begin. Be careful. We''ll go down to support you at any time." "For whom?" Li Long was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously. "He Gang." Wang Yi no longer talks to Li long, but stares at the battlefield in the yard. "What power is this?" He Gang was obviously stunned for a moment, looking up at the light blue ripple on his head in doubt. After playing, He Gang obviously felt that there was a lot of silence around him, and even the wind fell down, only a few people breathed faintly. "You are ignorant. Do you really think you are the strongest person in the gathering place?" Face ordinary man disdained smile, proud way. "Although this game is not impressive, it can isolate all sounds. Even if you want to ask for help, there is no way!" "Is it?" He Gang sneered. Without any hesitation, he took out his pistol and aimed at the man head on. Touch! The gunshot rang out, but it was only within the scope of this ability. Wang Yi and Li long, who were outside, only saw the muzzle of the gun slightly lifted and a stream of smoke came out, but no one fell on the ground. "I didn''t expect that you were also a psionic, hiding deep enough!" He Gang accidentally picked eyebrows, eyes full of shock. The face of the ordinary man did not have any escape, understatement of the palm, directly grasped the bullet. "We seem to have seen this power somewhere." Li long looked at his pale golden arm and touched his hair with some doubts. "Airport, Wu Tian." Wang Yi nodded. The boy''s power should be of the same kind as that of Wu Tian. After exerting it, he can make the body hard and block bullets. "Well, there are many things you don''t know, but you won''t have a chance in the future!" With a cold snort, the ordinary looking man threw the flattened bullet to the ground. With a roar, he rushed to He Gang. The other four people, except the evolutor of the disyllabic ability, scattered and surrounded He Gang in this narrow space. "I know I''m a speed power, and I''m trying to stop me. I really don''t know how powerful I am!" He Gang snorted coldly, and his speed soared in an instant. He rushed directly to the ordinary man and hit him in the face with one punch. "Bang! At this time, a broad palm suddenly blocked He Gang''s fist, and then forced a pinch, a burst of sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded! "Power." A look of surprise flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, looking at the burly man. "No, if it''s just power, his speed can''t be so fast. Is he a power with speed and power?" Wang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. He had met several evolutionists with double powers in his previous life, but he didn''t expect that there were also some in this big green hill gathering place. "It seems that the plan should be more cautious..." Wang Yi lowered his eyebrows. The situation here is more complicated than he imagined. Chapter 567 At least, the number of powers that appear in front of Wang Yi''s eyes has exceeded the number in the team, and their powers are more powerful. But think about it. There are 300000 survivors in Daqingshan. It''s normal to have so many powers. "Ah!" At this time, a cry of pain suddenly interrupted Wang Yi''s thought. Looking up, He Gang''s wrist had been twisted to a strange arc, but the strong man with speed power didn''t let him go. With a groan, he continued to work hard and twisted He Gang''s wrist into a twist. "Brother Yi, do you want to go down and save him?" Seeing this scene, li long can''t wait to say. "Don''t worry. Since it''s saving people, it''s natural to wait until the most critical time." Wang Yi shook his head calmly. Although he gang was injured, his life was not in danger yet. At this time, helping each other didn''t play a big role. "Release me!" The sharp pain from his arm completely made he Gang crazy. He yanked back two times, then stepped on the belly of the strong man, and barely escaped from his hands. Struggling, He Gang covers his arm and retreats quickly. However, several other siegers have blocked his way out completely. Seeing that He Gang is coming, he is forced back to the center of the encirclement circle with another beating and kicking. "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that the big boss will avenge me?" He Gang also knew that his two fists were hard to fight with four hands. He looked around carefully, looking for a place to break through, and threatened. "Revenge? Oh, you are so naive The man with an ordinary face laughed twice and said slowly. "Boss Xing Ying has arranged it for a long time. As long as you die, Xu Liqiang has no one to use. What else can he take for revenge? Besides, in two months... " May be aware of their words a little more, face ordinary man suddenly shut up, and then a shake. "Stop talking to him, kill him, and use his head to get a reward from the second in charge!" The rest of them didn''t hesitate. They immediately showed their weapons and rushed towards He Gang. Just now, the strong man pulled out a half meter long machete from his sleeve and cut it toward He Gang with a roar. Whoa! The angle of the knife is very tricky. He Gang resists the sharp pain of his arm, turns over with the blade, and narrowly avoids the chopper. However, the person behind him seizes the opportunity and kicks He Gang to the ground. "Kill The strong man saw a knife and then aimed at He Gang''s waist to cut down. If this knife hit, he could be directly divided into two parts from the middle. But he gang was seriously injured, and he was lying on the ground, so he couldn''t give full play to his speed. He could only watch the chopper getting closer and closer. "Bang! At this time, a flash of fire flashed in the air, and the dark golden bullet accurately hit the blade of the chopper. Although it was not enough to shake the strong man''s strength, it was also enough to make his attack deviate by three points and cut to the ground close to He Gang''s ear. "Who is it?" The ordinary looking man was stunned. They were in the range of the disyllabic power. Although they could not hear any sound, they could see the smoke of gunpowder passing by in the distance. "Whoosh! As soon as his voice fell, before he could react, he saw two figures darting out from behind the wall in front of him. "Kill him! Help Face ordinary man''s face fierce a dust, hastily hand next command way. The strong man also immediately responded, waving a machete to He Gang again, but at this time he gang had time to react, fiercely from the ground, to avoid the knife. "Damn it Seeing that he gang was about to be killed, he was suddenly interrupted by someone. The ordinary man couldn''t help but scold him angrily. He stared at the two people who came running. "Him again?" He Gang retreated to a safe place and looked at Wang Yi. He was surprised. He never thought that he met this man three times in a day. "You go to help he gang. I''ll deal with him." Wang Yi turned his head to let him know, and then ran directly to the ordinary man. Although he didn''t give a hand to He Gang just now, he didn''t know why. Wang Yi always felt that he was more dangerous. Li Long immediately separated from Wang Yi. Although he was only an evolutionist and had no powers, he had a high level of victory and rich combat experience. He broke through the blockade of those people and rushed to He Gang. "Brother Yi asked me to save you." Li Long glanced at He Gang casually, then turned his head and fixed his eyes on the other people. "Thank you." Although he gang was puzzled, he also knew that it was not the time to say so much. He had to get out of danger first and talk about other things. "Damn it, let me watch him first!" The man with an ordinary face first gave an order from his opponent, then turned his head and stared at Wang Yi with a gloomy face. "Boy, what do you do? It''s none of your business here. I advise you to get out of here! " Chapter 568 "What if I don''t go?" Wang Yi looked at him calmly. "That''s bad luck for you!" The ordinary man snorted coldly, his hands shook fiercely, and two sharp daggers fell directly from his sleeve into his palm. Then he threw them hard and flew to Wang Yi''s eyes. Whoosh~~ The speed of the dagger was very fast. Before it arrived, the piercing sound of breaking the air came to Wang Yi''s ears. "It''s not really the weak!" With a cold hum, Wang Yi''s body swayed in an instant. While avoiding the two daggers, he rushed to the man quickly. "I underestimate you." The man yelled angrily. He tore his big coat and waved his hands quickly. Then he pulled out several daggers from the special belt around his waist and threw them at Wang Yi. Not only that, he pulled out the pistol around his waist and aimed at Wang Yi from a distance. Brush, brush! It was as if a heavy rain composed of daggers was pouring on his face. As soon as Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed, he immediately stopped and started to move in the air to avoid all the men''s attacks. While still in the air, Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of danger spread rapidly in his heart. Almost subconsciously, Wang Yimeng fell on the ground and quickly rolled up. Bang bang!! A series of deafening gunshots rang out, and a bullet followed Wang Yi''s rolling body closely. Even if he stayed for a second, there might be a blood hole in Wang Yi''s body. You should know that Wang Yi is now in the late stage of level 3 and is about to enter level 4. Although he has no speed ability, ordinary people can''t catch any of Wang Yi as long as they try their best to avoid him. However, this ugly man just hit Wang Yi with a pistol, which shows that he is in such a mess. "Damn, precision power!" While rolling on the ground, Wang Yi couldn''t help saying something rude. Precision power is a powerful power in doomsday. Different from the detection ability of Yuantong, precision power is more like a special power for fighting. It can accurately lock any object and launch an attack quickly. "Ha ha ha! Boy, let you worry, go to die! " While laughing wildly, the man took out a pistol from his waist. With both guns, Wang Yi could not get up and fight back. At this time, Li Long and He Gang also fought with other powers to the death. Except for the one who has been responsible for performing the sound breaking power, the other three people all rushed to fight with Li Long and He Gang. "If it goes on like this, it will be consumed by him sooner or later." Wang Yi took the time to glance at the man who quickly replaced the cartridge clip. From his technique, this action was extremely skillful. It was almost completed in a blink of an eye, and the sound of the gun was not interrupted at all. "By the way, that knife!" Wang Yi''s eyes fell on the machete used by the strong man just now. Before, the machete was hit by Li Long and fell to the ground. Now it is less than two meters away from Wang Yi. As long as he gets the machete, Wang Yi can fight back. Control powers. Wang Yi was the first to think of this method, but now he was suppressed by bullets, so he didn''t even have time to dodge. He couldn''t concentrate and control the machete to move to his side. Bang! At this time, a bullet accurately passed Wang Yi''s cheek, bringing out a trace of blood. It was not that his attack was suddenly strong, but a short period of high-intensity intense exercise. Wang Yi''s body could not bear it, and his physical strength was rapidly declining. "I can''t manage so much. If I drag on, I''ll die!" Wang Yi clenched his teeth, and with all his strength, he shook his body in the opposite direction of the machete. Bang bang! Sure enough, the ordinary looking man thought that Wang Yi wanted to escape from this direction, and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and sealed up Wang Yi''s front road. "Are you in the game..." This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind. Without enough time to think about it, he pushed his legs fiercely and rolled directly in the direction of the chopper. "Ha ha, I expected you to play like this for a long time!" An ordinary looking man with a successful smile at the corner of his mouth almost at the same time pointed his gun at Wang Yi''s head and was about to pull the trigger. Whoosh! At this critical moment, a military dagger flew fiercely from the side and cut off the head of the ordinary man. "Damn it The man scolded angrily and had no time to attack Wang Yi, so he had to return a shot and hit the dagger directly. At the same time, because Li Long helped Wang Yi, he didn''t notice the attack of other powers. He was hit in the chest by the strong man, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner of Li Long''s mouth and fell to the ground. "Li Long!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Without time to think about it, he turned over and picked up the machete on the ground and rushed to the man with an ordinary face. He is the most dangerous to Wang Yi in this group. If he is not solved first, Wang Yi will not be able to rescue Li long. "To die!" The man snorted coldly. Without any hesitation, he pointed the gun at Wang Yi again. Chapter 569 Bang bang!! The clear sound of gunfire! At this moment, Wang Yi waved his machete and concentrated his mental power as never before. It seemed that there was an illusion in front of his eyes. Although the three bullets were moving at a high speed, Wang Yi clearly captured their figures. Without any hesitation, he split them like lightning. Clang clang! It''s the sound of bullets colliding with machetes! The blade waved, and six bullets, which were divided into two parts, flew down from Wang Yi''s eyes and fell to the ground powerlessly. "How did he do it? The man looked at this scene inconceivably, you know this is not a bullet hit the machete, but a machete hit the bullet! How can it be captured at such a fast speed? But he forgot that he had powers, and other people would also have powers. This scene seemed magical, but it was actually caused by Wang Yi''s control powers in his body. At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Wang Yi had already mobilized the control ability in his body. Although he could not completely change the trajectory of the bullet, just a little bit was enough to reverse the result. Outsiders thought that it was the bullet Wang Yi had struck with a machete, but only Wang Yi knew that he had controlled the bullet. Fortunately, the machete was strong enough not to be broken by successive bullets. The other powers who besieged He Gang were also stunned. Wang Yi''s power was beyond their imagination. He hit the bullet moving at a high speed with human power. I''m afraid he didn''t see it with his own eyes. No one could believe it. Not only them, but also the man in front of him was stunned when he saw this extraordinary scene. He even forgot to continue shooting. In this instant, Ye Feng has adjusted his posture, numb hands holding the machete, directly rushed to him. Brush! Before he could react, the machete had fallen on him. Poof~ The blade is flashing rapidly. Every time the knife falls, there will be a wound on the man''s body, blood splashing and meat flying. Although the man''s power is powerful, it is also in a certain distance. Once he is close to others, he has no ability to escape. He can only watch the chopper full of cracks fall on his hand. "Ah! Wang Yi didn''t end his life with a knife. He was beaten for a long time just now. Even Li Long was seriously injured because of himself. Because of Wang Yi''s nature, he could not help resenting this man. Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Yi had already slashed dozens of knives. The hands of the pistol that the man held tightly did not have time to recover. When he looked down, the original flesh and blood on it had completely disappeared, leaving only two thin and pale bones and the two pistols dyed red with blood. Pain to the extreme, also can not feel any pain, followed by a very weak feeling, as if the body has been out of control, two pistols fell to the ground. Several other powers, including Na He Gang, all looked at Wang Yi with fear on their faces. People, they have killed, zombies, also killed, but this is the first time they met. "Damn, you, you can give me a good time!" The man''s face was no longer peaceful, and his bare hands trembled uncontrollably. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Wang Yi sweeps his eyes and falls to the ground. Li long, who is still in a coma, has a flash of anger in his eyes. Just when the man thinks that Wang Yi wants to end his life with a knife, Wang Yi suddenly moves. He waved a knife fiercely and cut off a piece of skin and flesh about the size of a palm on his shoulder. Before he felt pain, Wang Yi waved his knife again. Almost every knife only cut the man''s skin and flesh, and didn''t hurt the internal organs. Until he had nothing to cut, only a thin layer of fascia wrapped the internal organs, Wang Yi slowly stopped and wiped his hands With his bloody face, Wang Yi turned his head and stared at the remaining survivors without saying a word. Wang Yi didn''t mean to kill people in this cruel way, but he just used his whole strength. Even killing this man is at the end of his life. How can he deal with the rest? What''s more, Li Long has already completely fainted, and He Gang almost broke his arm. If we don''t scare them at this time, we''ll be here today. However, Wang Yi was covered with blood and a chopper full of broken lines in his hand. The man beside him only had a skeleton shelf on his upper body. In addition, the ground was full of minced meat. Such a terrible scene almost made these people silly. Even the one who performed the ability of breaking sound stopped unconsciously and looked at Wang Yi with fear on his face. "Get out of here!" At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly gave a roar and took two steps forward with his machete, pretending to be the driver who wanted to cut people. "Run "The boy is coming!" Chapter 570 Several remaining powers were startled by Wang Yi''s action. They thought that Wang Yi was going to chop them. They didn''t dare to fart, so they ran out of the yard nearby. "Finally." Wang Yi dangled twice and almost fell to the ground. Just now, he was at the end of his life. If those people could see the flaw one second later in the evening. "He''s not in danger. He''s just seriously injured and in a temporary coma." He Gang squatted down, stretched out his uninjured arm and explored in front of Li Long''s nose. Then he got up and walked to Wang Yi. "Who are you?" He Gang asked directly. "Wang Yi, just came to Daqingshan, is going to set up a corpse hunting group." Wang Yi roughly breathed a breath and replied without hesitation. "You''ve saved my life. If you need to, you can come to me at any time." He Gang gives Wang Yi a deep look. He knows that Wang Yi must not be an ordinary person. At least, the purpose of coming to the gathering place is not to set up a corpse hunting group. However, when Wang Yi saves him, he is not easy to find out. "I want to know how far the contradiction between Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying has developed." Just as He Gang turned around and was about to leave, Wang Yi suddenly asked. "Why do you ask these questions?" He Gang frowned and turned his head warily. "Didn''t you say that you could come to you for anything? Why did you forget when you just said it?" Wang Yi said faintly that although he had only met with He Gang three times, Wang Yi could already feel that he gang was a man of love and righteousness. The best way for a man like him is to contain him with kindness. "Xing Ying controls nearly two-thirds of the soldiers in the gathering place. He always wants to completely control the gathering place, so now, Xu Liqiang is his biggest obstacle." He Gang said without any concealment, because he knew that Wang Yi was not Xing Ying''s person, so there was no concealment. "When are they likely to start?" Wang Yi thought for a moment and asked. "That''s not what you should worry about." He Gang glanced at Wang Yi, turned and walked out. "You can''t beat Xing Ying. Can''t you think of other ways?" Wang Yi''s voice made him stop and turn around. He gang went straight to Wang Yi, staring at him with his eyes, and said word by word. "You ask so much about what you want to do." "Nothing." Wang Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I just heard that Xing Ying, the second leader, is not a good thing. If the gathering place is in his hands, the 300000 survivors will suffer." "You..." He Gang''s eyes flashed a strong fear. At this time, he could not see through Wang Yi completely. Whether it was his powerful strength or what he said just now, it was totally beyond his imagination. However, he responded with a sneer and said, looking at Wang Yi. "I don''t believe that anyone will get involved in a fight without interest. Even if you have the ability, what are you doing for? Don''t tell me it''s the survivors. " "Not the survivors, of course. What I really care about is this gathering place." Wang Yiwang looked up at the blue sky and said. "Gathering place..." He Gang pondered for a moment, but he didn''t know the meaning of Wang Yi''s words. "I want to arrange several people to enter the army controlled by Xing Ying. Do you have any way?" Just then, Wang Yi said suddenly. "Are you going to help us?" He Gang raises an eyebrow at Wang Yi and puts people into Xing Ying''s army. Even if he thinks with his toes, he knows what Wang Yi wants to do. "Well." Wang Yi nodded gently. "Are you sure?" He Gang stares at Wang Yi with dignity. Now the gathering place is in a crisis of form. Xu Liqiang, the leader of the family, is at an absolute disadvantage. They have not thought of a way, but Xing Ying''s strength is too strong. Twenty thousand troops are all in his hands, and he himself is a powerful power, enough to make any strategy useless. "As long as you can find a way to put my people in, I will take care of Xing Ying." Wang Yi nodded irrefutably. "This matter is too sensitive. If it can''t be handled properly, Xing Ying may start ahead of time. I''ll discuss it with the leader." He Gang said in a deep voice. Although he had only met the man in front of him three times, he just had a feeling of believing him. "Well, this time tomorrow, I''ll take my people and wait for you in the trading hall." Wang Yi nodded and felt that his physical strength had recovered. He immediately put Li Longkang, who was still in a coma, on his shoulder and walked out of the yard quickly, leaving He Gang alone, staring at his back in a daze. What''s the origin of him? Why save yourself? Why help yourself? These three questions filled He Gang''s heart. After all, in broad daylight, with a half dead man on his shoulder, walking along the road, no one can help but wonder. Chapter 571 But fortunately, there were no soldiers in the gathering place along the way. Wang Yi carried Li Long back to the original place, and all the people in the team had already been waiting here. "Brother Yi, what happened to Li long?" Seeing that Li Long was carried back, Yang Bing couldn''t help but worry. "A little hurt, no life in danger." Wang Yi said casually. "Brother Yi..." Yang Bing''s tone suddenly became hesitant, as if he wanted to say something to Wang Yi. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and handed Li long on his shoulders to his two men. "Brother Yi, when we were shopping just now, we met an acquaintance. I don''t know if you are interested in meeting him." Yang Bing''s tone is rather complicated. "Acquaintances?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder what kind of acquaintances there could be in the gathering place of big green hill? A tall, charming woman suddenly came out of the shop next to her. "You are..." Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. His eyes fell on the delicate face of the woman. First, he flashed a trace of memory. Then, he became surprised. "You are Yao Ruoyun!" Wang Yi pointed to Yao Ruoyun, and the shock in his tone could be felt by anyone. As for Li Mei and Zhu Min, who were next to him, he looked wary and stared at Wang Yi. "How did you come to Daqingshan gathering place?" Wang Yi reaction come over, some don''t understand of say. Yao Ruoyun was originally Wu Tian''s woman when the team was passing by the Xuzhou airport. Later, Wu Tian was killed by Wang Yi, and Yao Ruoyun was also rescued. But she left the team quietly after less than a day with the team. For this reason, Wang Yi was still a little melancholy at that time. After all, it''s not a good thing for such a beautiful woman to live alone in the last days. "Yi... Brother Yi..." Yao Ruoyun''s eyes also flashed a complex look. When she chose to leave the team, she wanted to erase the painful memories completely. But unexpectedly, when she was in such a remote place, she could still meet Wang Yi. "I......" Yao Ruoyun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Forget it." Wang Yi waved his hand and looked at her dress. It was much better than other survivors around. It can be seen that she was doing well here. It should be a long time to come here. As for how she got to Daqingshan first, it was not unusual. After all, the team had been walking and stopping all the way, and the delay was not short. At this time, several soldiers with rifles suddenly came out of the shop where Yao Ruoyun came out. They first looked at Wang Yi and others with vigilance, and then surrounded Yao Ruoyun in the middle without any trace. "Miss Yao, all the things have been bought. Let''s go back quickly, or the second leader will be more careful." One of the soldiers, with some daily necessities in his hand, said to Yao Ruoyun. "Second in charge? Xing Ying Wang Yi looked at Yao Ruoyun thoughtfully. "Well, well." Yao Ruoyun looked lonely and nodded. He gave Wang Yi a deep look and said. "Brother Yi, I, I have something else to do. I have to go back first." "OK, we''ll talk when we have time." Wang Yi nodded faintly and watched Yao Ruoyun and his party leave. "It seems that Yao Ruoyun has colluded with the second leader of the gathering place." Next to Li Mei tone sour said. "It''s possible that a woman like her will not be moved without a man." Yang Bing said seriously. "Ha ha, then some people will be disappointed." Li Mei glanced at Wang Yi, who was still staring at Yao Ruoyun''s back. There was something in her words. Wang Yi turned his eyes helplessly when he heard that Li Mei''s stinginess had been committed again. However, Wang Yi didn''t take it seriously. He waved his hand and the crowd immediately went out of the gathering place. Dozens of people waiting outside saw that Wang Yi and others came out of the gathering place in big and small bags. They rushed forward to meet them, put them on the car neatly, and returned to the village where the big troops were stationed. At night, hundreds of people suddenly came into the deserted village, which was quite popular and bright. In one room, Yang Bing, Luo Heng, Li Weiping and other team leaders gathered again. "Brother Yi, you said that in the gathering place of big green hill, Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying, who are in charge of the big green hill, are in such a situation that war may break out at any time. If we want to get this gathering place, can we do something here?" After listening to Wang Yi''s information, Yang Bing suggested. "Yes, there are 30000 soldiers in this gathering place. If we fight hard, we can never control the gathering place. We have to rely on our intelligence." Wang Yi nodded and said calmly. In fact, in his heart, he had already had an idea. Several other people, seeing Wang Yi''s face, knew that Wang Yi might have had a plan for a long time, so they all settled down and waited for Wang Yi to speak. But Wang Yi didn''t speak at once. Instead, he bowed his head and pondered. He didn''t know what to think. "Brother Yi..." Yang Bing reminded. "Well..." Wang Yi immediately responded, swept the circle, considered for a moment, and said slowly. "The team was divided into four groups, 200 people in one group stayed in the village, and the rest followed me into the gathering place." Chapter 572 "Four groups?" Yang Bing was puzzled and worried. "Is it too fragmented? You know, we don''t have much of ourselves. " "No, as I said, we didn''t fight this time." Wang Yi shook his head and continued. "In addition to the 200 people left behind, 50 of the 100 people who enter the gathering place will follow me to set up a corpse hunting group." "What about the rest?" Li Weiping next to him asked in a voice. "The rest of them were divided into two teams. One team joined Xing Ying''s army, and the other team joined Xu Liqiang''s army." Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled with light and said slowly. "Brother Yi, you mean that as long as there are armed places in this gathering place, there are all our people, but how can we get in?" Yang Bing asked. "Don''t worry about Xing Ying. I''ll arrange someone to help you tomorrow. As for Xu Liqiang, I think he is at an absolute disadvantage in the gathering place now. If there are many strong people to join, he should be happy to agree." Wang Yi calmly said that he dares to make such a speechless speech, it is absolutely not blind self-confidence, but too much understanding of the team. After all, in the whole team, the number of level 3 evolutionists has reached one sixth, and all the others are level 2 evolutionists. Moreover, they are experienced in fighting against both human beings and zombies, far more than other survivors at the same time. "A group led by Yang Bing entered Xing Ying''s army. Remember, no matter what method is used, in two months, all the people must be in his army." Wang Yi told Yang Bing. "It''s not difficult. After all, our people are better than others in fighting experience and survival skills in the end." Yang Bing nodded and said confidently. "By the way, if you encounter any difficulties, you can find Yao Ruoyun." Wang Yi reminded him of the beautiful shadow. "Yao Ruoyun, she... Will help us?" Yang Bing was a little uncertain. After all, he had only been with this woman for a day and didn''t understand her at all. "She will, and I observe that she may not be so happy." Wang Yi remembered the look in her eyes when she separated from Yao Ruoyun today. It seems to contain endless helplessness and pain, which made Wang Yi feel that she had to. "Well, I see." Since Wang Yi has said that, it''s not good for Yang Bing to ask more. "Well, the remaining group, led by Luo Heng, joined Xu Liqiang''s army." Wang Yi immediately turned his head and told Luo Heng. "No problem." Luo Heng, a soldier, has developed good obedience. Even if he has difficulties, he will try his best to overcome them. At the same time, in Daqingshan gathering place, a two-story wooden building surrounded by barracks. In the living room of Nuo Da, there are only two people sitting opposite each other. One of them is he gang who separated from Wang Yi in the afternoon. At this time, his right hand has been cast, but judging from his frown from time to time, he is not in a very good state. On the other side of him was a dignified middle-aged man. Xu Liqiang, the founder of Daqingshan gathering place, is also the nominal manager of the gathering place. "Xing Ying, it''s too deceiving! I dare to attack you in the gathering place Xu Liqiang looks at He Gang who is seriously injured. An angry look flashed in his eyes. He suddenly gets up and slaps him on the table in front of him, leaving a deep handprint. "Director, I suspect that since Xing Ying dares to attack me so wantonly, it is because he has the determination to replace us." He Gang said with a worried face that he was just an ordinary policeman in Hohhot. Because of the outbreak of doomsday, he followed Xu Liqiang to Daqingshan to establish a gathering place. He could be said to be Xu Liqiang''s absolute confidant and would not beat around the bush. "You know, I shouldn''t have given him the army." A look of regret flashed in Xu Liqiang''s eyes. At the beginning, it was because of Xing Ying''s strong strength that he let him manage part of the army. But who thought that after Xing Ying got the military power, he immediately turned his face. With his strong power, he recruited soldiers to buy horses in the gathering place and bullied other survivors. Even Xu Liqiang was forced to retreat step by step, So that there is no way to retreat now. "He Gang, I''m sorry for you. If Xing Ying is really ready to attack me, you should leave the gathering place immediately and don''t think about revenge." Xu Liqiang lowered his voice and said to He Gang that by now, he was at a dead end, and he knew he couldn''t fight Xing Ying. "Director, let''s leave the gathering place immediately before Xing Ying starts." He Gang said with a hint of entreaty. "No way." Xu Liqiang shook his head decisively and said firmly. "I set up the big green hill gathering place. I will stay here anyway!" "But, but we are not Xing Ying''s opponent at all..." He Gang said in a quick voice. "Don''t say it. You know me for nearly ten years. You know what kind of person I am." Xu Liqiang waves his hand and interrupts He Gang. Chapter 573 "Director... I met a strange person today. He might help us." Thinking of Wang Yi, He Gang hesitated. "Strange people? Can help us... " Xu Liqiang was obviously stunned for a moment. He knew he Gang very well. He knew that he was not the kind of person who didn''t know what to say, and he wouldn''t cheat himself. But this made Xu Liqiang more confused. Now the form of gathering place is very obvious. There are less than 10000 soldiers following Xu Liqiang, but there are 20000 soldiers under Xing Ying. As for the powers, let alone Xu Liqiang, he is at a disadvantage. But in this case, He Gang still says that someone can help him. Xu Liqiang naturally doubts. "Is he an army sent by the state?" The first thing Xu Liqiang thought of was the country. After all, he was also a member of the system. "No He Gang shook his head and thought about the tone and manner of Wang Yi''s speech, as if it had nothing to do with soldiers. "So he''s a powerful power?" Xu Liqiang asked again, half a year has passed since the violent outbreak of doomsday, and the news of the powers and evolutors has already spread, even he himself is a second-class power power. "Not either." He Gang continued to shake his head. Although the battle was fierce in the afternoon, he didn''t see any power revealed on Wang Yi. "It''s not an army, it''s not a psionic. Why do you say he can help us?" Xu Liqiang quite puzzled said. "I don''t know, but I don''t understand why. He seems to give me self-confidence, but it''s not that kind of blind self-confidence. He should have a very strong influence, but he didn''t appear in front of my eyes." He Gang''s tone with a lingering dignified, thinking of the words Wang Yi said, He Gang said again. "I''ve made an appointment with him to meet in the exchange Hall tomorrow. By that time, I think he will show some strength." "Well, when he comes tomorrow, bring him to me." Xu Liqiang nodded. Although he said that, his eyes were still full of loneliness. After all, the absolute strength has been placed in where, unless there is a big army support, otherwise, he can not fight Xing Ying in any case. "Chief, I''ll go down first." Seeing Xu Liqiang''s tired face, He Gang said hello, then slowly got up and pushed out of the hall. At the same time, on the other side of the gathering place, there was a military camp twice as big as Xu Liqiang''s. In the hall of luxury decoration, there is soothing music, surrounded by several blazing furnaces, which disperse the cold air and bring light to the hall at the same time. The ground is covered with luxurious carpet, and in the middle is a large table, on which are all kinds of rare delicacies in the end. A face is overcast, the stature is emaciated, the hawk hook nose man sits quietly in front of the table, is sipping the table delicacy, at the same time fell the vision in the living room, barefoot stands on the luxurious blanket woman. A woman''s white veil dances on the blanket with the music. Some hidden places are looming with her dancing. Every move is extremely attractive, as if it can hook out the soul of a man. The only pity is that in this room, there is only one man with a gloomy face. If Wang Yi were here, he would be able to recognize the identity of the woman, Yao Ruoyun. And the man with a gloomy face was about to show his identity. He is the actual ruler of the gathering place, Xing Ying. Xing Ying is not only in charge of the 20000 soldiers in the gathering place, but also the entrance, armory and granary of the gathering place. But he is such a man with a huge fist. Now, he is staring at Yao Ruoyun with his eyes, and does not hide his desire. "Take off." At this moment, Xing Ying suddenly opened his mouth, and his hoarse voice spread all over the hall. Yao Ruoyun, who was dancing on the blanket, frowned. As if he had not heard Xing Ying''s words, he continued to dance with rhythm. "I said, take it off!" Xing Ying made a sound again, but this time the tone had changed from request to order. WOW~~ After hearing Xing Ying''s words, Yao Ruoyun immediately took off her gauze, leaving only a little cloth to maintain her final dignity. Xing Ying is a murderer. Although Yao Ruoyun only came to this gathering place for less than half a month, he saw with his own eyes that the number of people who died under Xing Ying''s hands was no less than three figures. Therefore, when he was angry, Yao Ruoyun did not dare to go against his will. "Good." Seeing that Yao Ruoyun was so obedient, he filled Xing Ying''s desire for control. He took a glass of wine and drank it. Looking at Yao Ruoyun, he became confused. Just as he was ready to get up and walk to Yao Ruoyun, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Chapter 574 Xing Ying immediately raised his head, a look of displeasure flashed on his face and looked out the door. "Brother!" Before the person arrived, the voice came. Xing Ming trotted in all the way. "Brother, I''m back." Xing Ming''s face is full of flattering smile, and he says, with his eyes hidden, glancing at Yao Ruoyun dancing on the blanket. "Well, what''s wrong with you outside again!" Xing Ying snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with his cousin''s eyes. "Brother, you''ve wronged me. I dare to cause any trouble. I''m going to treat Xu..." "Shut up Xing Ying stops drinking, interrupts Xing Ming''s words, glances at Yao Ruoyun who is still dancing, and Xing Ying waves his hand. "You go down." "Yes." Yao Ruoyun was stunned. He immediately picked up the gauze on the ground and put it on him. No matter how low the temperature was outside, he pushed the door open and went out without looking back. "How many times have I told you not to talk about those things when there are outsiders." Seeing Yao Ruoyun''s figure disappear completely, Xing Yingcai cheers to Xing Ming in a cold voice. "Ah?" Xing Ming is obviously also attracted by Yao Ruoyun''s figure and has just recovered. "Come on, what''s the matter with you this time?" Xing Ying said and waved to the chair in front of Zhuo. "Hey, brother, I''m here to trouble you with something." Xing Ming laughs and can''t wait to pick up the delicious food on the table and send it to his mouth. "Fart, let it go!" Xing Ying looked at his image of swallowing, and his mood became cold. Xing Ming didn''t take it seriously. He took two more dishes, which was the way full of atmosphere. "Brother, I was bullied in the gathering place today. I want to borrow some powers from you to help me out!" Originally, Xing Ming had listened to his subordinates'' suggestions and was ready to take revenge on Wang Yi after he had completely mastered the gathering place. But later, he thought that if Wang Yi left the gathering place during this period of time, the revenge would not be avenged. Therefore, he decided to find out Wang Yi now. "No. It''s a critical moment. I have all my hands. I can''t borrow you. " Xing Ying waves his hand decisively. Now he is preparing to eradicate Xu Liqiang completely. Although his strength is stronger than Xu Liqiang, Xu Liqiang is not a vegetarian either. He has to be cautious. "Brother, I want two. That boy is also a power man. I''m afraid that he can''t do without people." Xing Ming continued to ask. "I said, no, if you want revenge, wait until I get rid of Xu Liqiang, or you''ll think of your own way." Xing Ying''s tone didn''t have any room for negotiation. He waved and said coldly. "You can go. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do." Xing Ming opened his mouth, but he didn''t continue to talk. However, he put some chopsticks in his mouth and left with a sigh. The next day, at noon, Wang Yi and his men appeared in front of the exchange hall on time. "Chief!" Not long after the crowd arrived, a cry of surprise came. Wang Yi turned his head and saw a small figure shuttling through the crowd. It was like a mouse running over. At this time, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky, grabbed his neck and lifted him from the original place. "Boy, what do you do?" Yang Ze grabbed him by the neck and swayed twice. He said that he didn''t follow Wang Yi to the exchange hall yesterday, so he didn''t know Hu Bo. "I''m looking for my commander!" Hu Bo forced to earn a few times, but the big hand on his neck was like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t make it. He could only pedal his legs and look at Wang Yi helplessly. "Oh! And I''m looking for the commander. " Yang Ze picks his eyebrows, turns his head and looks at other people. All of them shake their heads. Yesterday, only Li Long followed Wang Yi. Today, he stayed in the village for cultivation because of his injury. No one knows Hu Bo''s existence except Wang Yi. "Well, he''s here for me." Wang Yi then shook his head, went forward and patted Yang Ze on the shoulder. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze was stunned for a moment, then reacted and threw Hu Bo to the ground in a hurry. "Ouch!" Hu Bo fell on the ground, immediately bared his teeth, staggered up and pointed to Yang Ze''s breach. "Shut your mouth!" Yang Ze waved his fist at Hu Bo. "Close it, close it. What''s so great about hitting people." Hu Bo murmured in a low voice and ran quickly behind Wang Yi. Although he was a little bit obscene, he was not weak in observing words and colors. At a glance, he could see that these people were all under Wang Yi. "Yang Ze, take the food you brought and come into the exchange hall with me." Wang Yi pointed to the bulging bag of grain on the ground, then turned to Hu Bo. "You come in with me, too." "All right, commander!" Hu Bo nodded, flattered and frowned at Yang Ze. "Brother Yi, what''s the beginning of this boy? Is it reliable? " Yang Ze said in a low voice in Wang Yi''s ear. "Not sure, first observe." Wang Yi glanced at the jubilant Hu Bodao. Chapter 575 Wang Yi took Yang Ze and Hu Bo into the exchange hall with a big bag of grain. Yesterday, the staff member saw Wang Yi coming and immediately showed a flattering smile on his face. "Well, we''ve come to return your food." Hu Bo had suffered a lot here, and now with Wang Yi''s support, his tone naturally became tough. "Ha ha, what''s Mr. Wang''s worry? Since brother he has said hello, this grain will be OK at any time..." the staff member touched his nose and said awkwardly. "Forget it, I don''t like to owe people anything." Wang Yi waved his hand, and Yang Ze immediately came forward and put the big bag of rice on the table. "That''s a lot." "It''s said that this boy has set up a corpse hunting group of 50 people. He''s a rich man." The people around looked at the bulging bag of rice, and almost didn''t get into it. "A little bit." Wang Yi pointed to the bag of rice and said faintly to the staff. "No, no, I can trust Mr. Wang." The staff quickly waved their hands and pointed to the room road behind them. "Mr. Wang, brother he has been waiting inside for a long time. Look..." "I''ll go now." Wang Yi nodded and told Yang Ze to go out to join the team, while he entered the room slowly. Creak~ He Gang was the only one in the room when he opened the heavy wooden door. His injured arm was bound up yesterday. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and looked at Wang Yi. "Here you are." He Gang''s voice is a little hoarse and his face is a little haggard. It can be seen that he didn''t have a good rest last night. "Well." Wang Yi nodded, went straight to him and sat down. "What did you think of what I said?" Wang Yi asked directly. The scale of this gathering place is not small. Relying on the strength of the team alone, it is impossible to win the gathering place. This is why Wang Yi must help he gang. "Are you really that strong? You know, Xing Ying''s strength is twice that of ours! " He Gang ignored Wang Yi''s words in a heavy tone. "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you arrange my people to be close to Xing Ying''s army, I''m sure. Wang Yi''s tone revealed a touch of self-confidence. " "How many people?" He Gang thought for a moment and asked. Wang Yidaoˇ° Twenty five. " "No way!" He Gang shook his head decisively. "There are too many people. If we help you arrange it, it means that all our previous arrangements will be exposed." "This is the lowest number. If you want to win Xing Ying, only I can do it." Wang Yi glanced at him and said faintly. "I can''t decide this. I have to ask the director." He Gang took a long breath, got up and said to Wang Yi. "Come with me, and your men will take it with them." They immediately walked out of the exchange hall. When Yang Ze and others at the door saw Wang Yi making a hidden gesture, they immediately reacted and separated from each other, hanging far behind Wang Yi. "Didn''t you say you came with your men?" He Gang looks back with some doubts. It seems that passers-by around him do not see them. They are busy with their own work. "Now there are so many people and so many people. If Xing Ying''s people find out, our plan will be useless." Wang Yi said casually. "So it is." He Gang nodded his head suddenly. He was an ordinary policeman, but he was not alert to these things. Soon, they left the scope of the exchange hall and went directly to the barracks of the gathering place. The military camp is located in the center of the gathering place, surrounded by a dense residential area for survivors, so there are a lot of people coming and going. They walked for nearly 20 minutes before passing through this area. "Setting up the barracks here, your leadership is quite original." Wang Yi looked at the survivors from the roadside and said with a curl of his mouth. These people are specially watching, but neither he Gang nor the soldiers on patrol are aware of it. In fact, it''s not their fault. After all, before the end of the world, they were all ordinary people. It''s good to build a gathering place like this. How can they do everything. "No entry to the barracks!" Just as Wang Yi and Wang Yi approached, a soldier with a black ribbon on his arm came up and said. "I''m He Gang." He Gang glanced at the soldier and said in a deep voice. "Congratulations, battalion commander." The soldier saluted a non-standard military salute, then turned his head and looked at Wang Yi, "He is the person that director Xu wants to see." He Gang then pointed to Wang Yi and said. "I''m sorry, battalion commander he. According to the regulations, any outsider entering the barracks must register..." the soldier hesitated. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded without any embarrassment. He filled in the record as required, and they entered the barracks immediately. They said it was a military camp, but none of them were soldiers. All of them were slightly emaciated soldiers, one by one carrying rifles around the camp. Chapter 576 But think about it. After all, these so-called soldiers are made up of a group of ordinary survivors. It''s good that they can carry guns. "Well, Xing Ying''s situation is similar." Maybe he felt Wang Yi''s meaning. He Gang felt his nose awkwardly and pointed to the soldier who was leaning against the corner of the wall, squinting in the sun. "That''s good." Wang Yi did not think of contempt, but nodded. If these soldiers are really strong generals, then Wang Yi is not happy. "The office of the director is ahead. Please follow me." He Gang pointed to the front of the two-story building, walked quickly, knocked on the door. Creak~~ After a long time, the door was opened. Wang Yi could not help looking sideways. No matter what the soldiers were like, at least the gathering place was set up by them. The legendary Xu Liqiang made the rules of the gathering place by himself. In this period of time, he could definitely be called the leader of the survivors. A middle-aged man in his forties, with deep fatigue on his wrinkled face and puffy bags under his eyes, seems that he was even worse than He Gang''s rest last night. "Are you the man Xiao Gang said?" Xu Liqiang looked up and down at Wang Yi and said. "Director, his name is Wang Yi and he said he could help us." He Gang hastily introduces a way. "Come in." Xu Liqiang side open body, let Wang Yi two people enter, just when Wang Yigang just walked to his side, Xu Liqiang suddenly shot! A punch, direct aim at Wang Yi''s chest to smash! Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi''s lightning hand blocked Xu Liqiang''s palm. "Director Xu, I''m afraid it''s not in line with your hospitality." Wang Yi didn''t have any fluctuation and looked at him lightly. "Hospitality? I never think about hospitality when I treat my enemies. " Xu Liqiang snorted coldly. The fist that Wang Yi held was forced immediately. It was doomed to be useless if he wanted to break away. Wang Yi''s palm seemed like a pair of pliers. He held him tightly. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from the shackles of Wang Yi. Xu Liqiang see really break away, turn to He Gang cheeredˇ° What are you doing? This boy is sent by Xing Ying! " "Director, he can''t be..." He Gang explained. "Fart, I say is, still don''t hurry to kill him for me!" Xu Liqiang yelled angrily and stared at Wang Yi angrily. If ordinary people were scared by his almost stabbing eyes. However, Wang Yi was different. He didn''t know how many waves he had gone through. How could he be scared. "Director Xu, have you had enough drama?" Wang Yi looked at him calmly as if he had seen through everything. Xu Liqiang couldn''t help but feel stunned. Then, a smile slowly appeared on his tired face. "You are not Xing Ying''s man." Xu Liqiang said. "Of course." Wang Yi shrugged. Xu Liqiang''s performance just now was just testing himself. "Director, you......" He Gang looked at them in bewilderment. He had no idea what happened just now. "It''s OK. Let''s all come in." Xu Liqiang shook his head, drew back his fist, and made a gesture of invitation to Wang Yi. Wang Yi is also not polite, leading into the hall. "Director Xu''s life is rather light." Wang Yi looked at the simple hall and said. "That''s right. Before our director, he was the director of public security in Hohhot. He cared about the people. Even if it was the end of the day, he also focused on the survivors." He Gang has a touch of pride in his tone. What he said is true. With Xu Liqiang''s current status, he can improve his living standard several grades, and no one will say anything. However, he didn''t do that. Instead, he tightened his clothes and food, and gave the saved food to the survivors. "Yes, it''s a pity that such a good gathering place will soon fall into the hands of others." Wang Yi sighed and said that if he saw it with his own eyes, how could he believe that the Daqingshan gathering place could be built so well, except for the so-called soldiers. "Listen to Xiao Gang say that you can help us deal with Xing Ying. I don''t know what method you want to use?" Xu Liqiang sat down and looked at Wang Yidao. "Of course, there are ways, but we need the cooperation of director Xu." Wang Yi also pulled a chair and sat directly opposite him. "Cooperate..." Xu Liqiang pondered for a moment and nodded. "We can help you, but you have to give us sincerity." His sincerity naturally means strength. "Of course." Wang Yi nodded casually, then suddenly stretched out his hands and clapped three times quickly. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ A sound of walking suddenly came from above. A touch of shock flashed in Xu Liqiang''s eyes. He couldn''t help getting up and saw the Figure shaking at the stairway. The next moment, a fuzzy figure suddenly came out of the stairway and ran straight to the three people. "Speed power!" Xu Liqiang murmured in disbelief that this wooden building is surrounded by regiment barracks. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter here unconsciously. Chapter 577 "Is he... Your man?" Xu Liqiang points to Yang Ze and asks Wang Yi. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and let Yang Ze enter the barracks, which was not Wang Yi''s temporary intention, because Wang Yi knew that if he wanted to cooperate with Xu Liqiang, he had to prove himself. "It''s just a speed power. I''m afraid it can''t deal with Xing Ying. After all, his powers..." The shock in Xu Liqiang''s eyes gradually dissipated and replaced by more sorrow. In the whole gathering place, there were 15 people with powers on the surface, ten of them were under Xu Liqiang''s hands, and the remaining five were under Xing Ying''s hands. Of course, this was only on the surface, but no one knew how many powers Xing Ying had on the surface. But the only sure thing is that Xing Ying''s hidden powers must be more than Xu Liqiang''s. "Director Xu, what do you know about psionic and evolutionist?" Wang Yi asked suddenly. "I really don''t know about this. It''s just that I heard from the radio station in front of the capital some time ago that I learned about the basic meat." Xu Liqiang didn''t mean to hide anything. It''s only half a year since the outbreak of doomsday. The survivors all over the world don''t know as much about basic meat as they did in previous lives. They just know some basic promotion systems. For each level of promotion, the number of basic meat required will double. "What is the level of the most powerful powers and evolutors in this gathering place?" Wang Yi continued. "The strongest power on my side is Xiao Gang. As for the evolutor, only one soldier reaches level 3, while Xing Ying''s side, I''m not sure." Xu Liqiang pondered for a moment and said slowly. ˇ±Can I understand that? The powers of Xing Ying will not surpass you too much. Even if there are high-level ones, the number is very rare. " Wang Yi said immediately. "Yes, during this period of time, Xing Ying''s crazy hunting for zombies is to get basic meat, so as to improve the level of his powers. On the contrary, he didn''t start on us. It can also be considered that his strength can''t eradicate us completely for the time being! He Gang next to him said what he thought "You have a point." Wang Yi nodded, then turned around and made a gesture to Yang Ze. "Yes, I''m going to call all the brothers here." Yang Ze immediately understood and blew a loud bugle to the upstairs. A disorderly sound of footsteps came immediately. Then, under the shocked eyes of Xu Liqiang and He Gang, more than 20 people came down from the attic in turn. "This... How did you get in here?" Xu Liqiang''s heart can no longer be described as shock, it is simply panic. Are you kidding? One person who came in can be said that the barracks didn''t pay attention, but there were more than 20 people who came in. Isn''t that too scary? If these 20 people have a bad heart, I''m afraid Xu Liqiang will be in danger today. He Gang obviously took this into consideration and moved to Xu Liqiang without any trace. Wang Yi took a panoramic view of his small movements, but he didn''t care. He sat down on the chair and said leisurely. "Director Xu, these are all my subordinates. They may not be powers, but they are all three-level evolutors. I think the three-level evolutors in the whole gathering place together are not as many as my subordinates?" In fact, these three-level evolutors were only half of the team, and the remaining half followed Yang Bing and stayed outside the barracks, waiting for Wang Yi''s orders. "No, no, absolutely not." Xu Liqiang stammered that the level of three-level evolutionists is almost the top group for the current gathering. You should know that among Xu Liqiang''s nearly 10000 soldiers, there is only one three-level evolutionist, and most of the rest are at level one or two. As for Xing Ying, even if their strength will be stronger, I''m afraid there won''t be so many evolutors. Of course, this is only the evolutor. As for the powers, they can''t be compared according to the level. "Director Xu, Xing Ying is now accumulating strength, ready to completely eradicate you and your men. I think if he suddenly gets so many top-level combat power, he should reuse them?" Wang Yi stretched out his fingers to more than 20 people and said with words. "What you mean is that you want your subordinates to join Xing Ying''s barracks and gain trust..." Xu Liqiang hesitated and said that he knew what kind of person Xing Ying was. He was alert and cruel. No matter to his subordinates or other people, he always held a wary attitude. "No, it''s not important to get trust." Wang Yi shook his head and continued. "Xing Ying has an army of 20000 people. If my subordinates get involved, with their strength or knowledge, they can be the managers of Xing Ying''s army in a short time..." Chapter 578 "Manager..." Xu Liqiang''s eyes flashed by. He did not doubt that these 20 powers would be reused when they joined Xing Ying''s army. Even if one person could master 100 or 20 soldiers, at least 2000 soldiers could be mastered. But how to win Xing Ying''s trust is a problem. May be feeling the doubts in Xu Liqiang''s heart, Wang Yi said. "As long as you can help me put my men in, you don''t have to worry about other things." "But why do you do that?" Xu Liqiang was puzzled and said that for the gathering place, Wang Yi was just an outsider. Even if his team was powerful, he could really join Xing Ying''s army, and I believe that he would also receive incomparable attention. "No why, I just want this gathering place... To be better." Wang Yi subconsciously almost said what he thought in his heart. Fortunately, his reaction was quick, and Xu Liqiang didn''t feel his intention. "Mr. Wang, on behalf of the 300000 survivors of the gathering place, I thank you." Xu Liqiang was quite moved to say that such a selfless person as Wang Yi was really rare in the last days. "You''re welcome. It''s all for yourself." Wang Yi waved his hand indifferently, and Yang Ze and others immediately went upstairs. After a while, they disappeared. For these three-level evolutionists, it''s easier to hide in front of ordinary people. "Director Xu, I''ll go too. Let he Gang tell me what to do at that time." Wang Yi then got up, nodded with them, and left the camp. "Director, I always have a feeling that Wang Yi doesn''t really want to help us." He Gang hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly. At first, he introduced Wang Yi to Xu Liqiang. But now, he didn''t know why he suddenly regretted his decision. "What if it''s not true? After all, it''s better for the gathering place to fall into anyone''s hands than Xing Ying''s hands. " Xu Liqiang sighed, waved his hand and said. "You can arrange this matter, and use all the eyes and ears that we buried in Xing Ying''s army before. This is the last chance." "Yes" he just opened his mouth and wanted to persuade Xu Liqiang again, but when he said it, it turned into yes. At night, the village. "Brother Yi, will Xu Liqiang sell us?" Yang Bing said with some worry. "No, I don''t think he is that shallow. He may have known our intention, but just like that, he has no other choice. Either he will give the gathering place to Xing Ying, or he will accept our help, and then he will deal with us Wang Yi shook his head. As early as he met Xu Liqiang himself, Wang Yi had already begun to consider this problem. With Xu Liqiang''s strength, he can''t fight Xing Ying, but he is not willing to give up the gathering place, so he can only choose to cooperate with the team. As for the future, I''m afraid no one will give up his right at will. "Remember, no matter whether you join the army of Xing Ying or Luo Heng join the army of Xu Liqiang, you can''t expose your strength too thoroughly, so as not to arouse their suspicions. In two months'' time, everyone will win over 100 soldiers for me." Wang Yi glanced at the two main persons in charge of the operation and said. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. We can''t do anything else in this period of time, but the means to win people''s hearts have already been familiar." Yang Bing patted his chest and said confidently. "Well, you can handle the specific arrangements by yourself, or you can discuss with your subordinates more. I''ll go to see some of the wounded." Wang Yi nodded. He was relieved that the two men who had followed him for a long time. He turned to go out and went straight to the temporary medical department. The temporary medical department is a large courtyard in the center of the village, with five or six rooms. It is a place for the wounded to train and treat. Originally, Wang Yi did not plan a separate place for the medical department to use, but the team had to be reduced too seriously during this period. Not only more than 20 soldiers were lost, but also several leading figures were seriously injured. "Brother Yi, you are here." As soon as he opened the door, li long, who was sitting on the bed doing nothing, immediately opened his mouth. Lee lung was injured only yesterday, but because it was not very serious, he recovered very quickly. Now he has been able to go down to the ground. "Well, let me see you two brothers." Wang Yi nodded and walked slowly to the sleeping Li Hu. In the past few days, Li Hu has not been as depressed as he was at the beginning of his broken leg. He has already recovered and is shouting all day to go out for a walk. "Huzi, brother Yi has come to see you." Seeing this, Li Long quickly patted his younger brother. "Well!" Li Hu estimated that he had achieved his dream. He opened his eyes blankly. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. "Why, what''s your dream?" Tell me about it. Wang Yi couldn''t help but smile and sat down beside him, Chapter 579 "No, I didn''t dream of anything..." Li Hu grabs his oily hair and says with a trace of shyness. It looks like he''s completely relieved from his loss. "What? Did you dream of doing something wrong with Jiajia? " Li long looked at Li Hu narrowly. "What, what!" Li Hu quickly waved his hand and said. "I had a dream just now that our team captured the gathering place, then killed all those hateful zombies, and finally... Finally..." A look of expectation flashed in Li Hu''s eyes, and his tone became heavy. "In the end, I dream that we have wiped out all the zombies in the world, and human beings have returned to normal life..." "Don''t worry." Wang Yi could not help sighing. Although he had a deep understanding of the end in his heart, he patted Li Hu on the shoulder and said. "What you dream of will come true sooner or later." After walking out of the room of Li Hu''s brother 20, Wang Yi walked around the yard two times and looked at the other wounded soldiers. Most of them were not seriously injured. When Wang Yi came to see them, he was grateful. Wang Yi sincerely hoped that they would get better as soon as possible, not only because of his own plan, but also because of the fact that they were injured, Wang Yi has completely regarded them as his family. There is also an armored car in the middle of the yard, which is not used as a weapon to protect the wounded, but a special ward. Inside, all kinds of equipment have been removed. In a small space, there is a thick bed, on which lies a thin, zombie figure. Xiaoqing and Chen Hui are taking care of him carefully until the door of the armored car is suddenly pulled, and a cold air rushes in. "Brother Yi, you are here." Chen Hui subconsciously turns her head and looks at Wang Yi. "Zhang Fei, is that still the case?" Wang Yi stooped into the armored car and went straight to Zhang Fei. "Well, apart from being thinner and having dry hair, I don''t mean to be sober." Chen Hui''s tone revealed endless sadness. When she spoke, her eyes could not help but gradually moisten. Wang Yi''s eyes as like as two peas on the body of Zhang Fei, and he said that he was just like the king of the dead body the other day. Now, he can be said to be exactly the same as the Zombie King. He was as thin as wood. His cheeks were deeply sunken and his eyes were bulging. His hair was as dry and yellow as straw. Even his nails had begun to grow. He was almost the same as a zombie except his chest. "Brother Yi, Zhang Fei... Will he become a zombie?" Chen Hui asked eagerly. She has been holding this question in her heart for a long time. "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head. In the case of Zhang Fei, Wang Yi met him for the first time. If he wanted to become a zombie, he should have changed a long time ago. But if he wanted to say that it would not change, Zhang Fei''s present form was almost the same as that of a zombie. Wang Yi''s heart also completely did not notice. However, in any case, Wang Yi will not give up Zhang Fei, even if he becomes a zombie, Wang Yi will still take him with him. Perhaps aware of the firmness in Wang Yi''s eyes, Chen Hui nodded, picked up a wet towel and gently wiped Zhang Fei''s body. It''s hard to do it in the end. "Brother Yi, I have something to tell you." At this time, the next Xiaoqing suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked. "We may not have much nutrient solution." Xiaoqing pointed to the infusion tube connected to Zhang Fei''s dry arm and said. The other end of the infusion tube is connected with a transparent glass bottle, which is the nutrient solution collected by the team on the road before. After Zhang Fei''s coma, he relied on it to input the necessary nutrients into his body. "How much more?" Wang Yi looks a shock, some nervous said. Now Zhang Fei is in a deep coma, unable to eat and drink. If the nutrient solution is broken, no one can be sure what will happen. "There''s a week left at most. If Feige is not sober at that time, he will suffer." Xiaoqing said anxiously. Chen Huiwen also looked at Wang Yi with worried eyes, hoping that Wang Yi could have a solution. Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly. "I''ll deal with this matter. Continue to inject the nutrient solution according to the previous dosage. Don''t reduce it." "Thank you, brother Yi." Chen Huiwen couldn''t help but feel grateful. "It''s OK. He''s my brother, too." Wang Yi waved his hand, looked at Zhang Fei deeply, and turned to get off. In the next three days, whether it is Xing Ying''s army or Xu Liqiang''s army, people will sign up from time to time to participate. All this will be done in a covert way. No one will be alarmed. Even Xu Liqiang did not expect that Wang Yi would arrange his men in his army. As for Wang Yi himself, after setting up the corpse hunting group, he immediately started his first dangerous mission. Go to Hohhot to find nutrient solution for Zhang Fei. Chapter 580 On the way to Wushi, two armed police explosion-proof vehicles roared past, leaving two deep wheel marks on the vast snow. Since most of the three-level evolutors in the team were assigned to the army of Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying, Wang Yi only brought 15 ordinary fighters, plus Yang Ze, Xiao Xiangya, Han Waner and Li Weiping, a total of 20. In fact, Wang Yi didn''t want to take Han Wan''er with him, but his sister was too uncomfortable in the village. As soon as he heard that Wang Yi was going to Hohhot, he came out with a dead face. "Wang Yi, I said when you would take down Daqingshan gathering place. I''ve been bored to death these days." In front of the explosion-proof car, Han Wan''er complained to Wang Yi. "Wait. It''ll take at least two months." Wang Yi has a headache and says that if you want to know who Wang Yi is most afraid of, I''m afraid there is no one else except this sister. Wang Yi couldn''t figure out how those gentle and amiable sisters in the previous life looked like a big devil in this life. "Han Wan''er, why do you have so many things in a day? The whole team is in the village, and you''re the only one who''s bored? " Yang Ze, who was driving the car, took the time to look back at Han Wan''er. "What do you care if I speak to Wang Yi?" Han Wan''er stares back without showing weakness. During this period, Wang Yi spoiled her. The whole team, except for her sister Han Xue and Yi Yan, didn''t care at all. "Hiss... I said you..." Bang Dang! At this time, the whole vehicle suddenly came a violent shaking, and the people in the car immediately felt a sense of weightlessness, and their bodies soared uncontrollably. Even Yang Ze, the driver, hit the roof of the car. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi quickly grabbed Han Wan''er and said harshly. "It seems that we just passed a big pit!" While covering his forehead, Yang Ze drove the car to the side of the road, and the explosion-proof car behind him was the same. After rushing through the big pit, he stopped awkwardly. "Go down and look around." Wang Yi immediately orders a way, a few people on the car immediately get off to check. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw the pit behind the car, which was nearly one meter deep and half meter wide. Yang Ze couldn''t help swearing. "Who the hell did that? If I hadn''t dug such a deep hole on the road, I would have fallen into it if I hadn''t been good at it! " "It is estimated that the gathering place nearby was dug before the snow, probably to prevent zombies." Li Weiping and xiaoxiangya also came down from the back car. The soldiers didn''t have to tell them, they were on the alert. "It''s possible." Wang Yi nodded. The pit was covered with snow. It can be seen that it took a long time to dig the pit. In addition, the route was remote. It is very likely that other survivors dug the pit just at the time of the outbreak of doomsday. "There may be a gathering place near here?" Xiaoxiangya came up and looked around with some vigilance. This location is just in the middle of Daqingshan gathering place and Hohhot. There are no villages along the way, which means there will be no zombies. It is suitable for building gathering place. "Be careful next." Wang Yi sniffed at the uneven hills on both sides of the road and said with some worry. The crowd got on the bus again and drove to Hohhot, but this time the speed of the car slowed down a lot, and the crowd gradually increased their vigilance. In front of the road, on a hillside completely covered with snow. "Haha, damn it, I finally met the corpse hunting group from Daqingshan gathering place to collect materials!" A man in white cloth, lying on the hillside, put down his telescope, turned his head and yelled at a dry bush nearby. "Come out of here and live!" As soon as his voice fell, the Bush shook violently, and then a group of more than 30 men, who were also dressed in white cloth, came out of the woods swearing. "Son of a bitch, the animals in big green hill have more weapons than us. They rob us of our goods." "Take care of them this time!" "We must let them know the strength of Xiling gathering place!" These survivors are also people from a nearby gathering place. Because the gathering place is small, they are bullied by people from Daqingshan gathering place. So this time, they come here with the idea of revenge. "Brother Ming, it seems that these people are not weak!" A man came to the man with the telescope and said. The man with the telescope is Liu Ming, the leader of this small gathering place. "No matter how many people there are, aren''t there only two cars? There are only 20 people in the sky. We have brought 30 brothers with us today, and guns. It''s no problem to deal with them! " Who knows Liu Ming didn''t care a bit and waved his hand. His words were full of confidence. "By the way, give me the gun!" Liu Ming responded and waved to another man, who immediately took off the white cloth bag and handed it to Liu Ming. Chapter 581 "Damn it, I''ll kill you today." Liu Ming took off the white cloth that wrapped the rifle, then took out five golden bullets from his pocket and went up to the magazine carefully. It''s no wonder that he cherishes it so much. After all, guns are rare among ordinary survivors when the end comes. Even the corpse hunting regiments in Daqingshan gathering place commonly use weapons such as machetes and spears. Only Xu and Xing''s troops are equipped with guns. "Boss, you can be careful. We only have five bullets left." The next man saw that Liu Ming had aimed his gun at the explosion-proof car. He couldn''t help but remind him. "What the hell are you talking about?" Liu Ming turned back and glared at him. The corner of his hand''s mouth immediately showed a wry smile. The boss is good at everything, but he doesn''t forgive others. "As soon as the gun goes off, you''ll rush down with me!" Liu mingphen said, and then aimed the muzzle of the gun at the tires of the explosion-proof car. Click~~ Liu Ming''s shoulder trembled twice, but the bullet didn''t respond. "Damn it, it''s stuck!" Liu Ming could not help but scold. He pulled the bolt several times in a panic, and a dud was shot out. It''s freezing in the north. Now the temperature is nearly minus 30 degrees. Guns have this kind of reaction, but it''s normal. Liu Ming calmed down, stabilized his figure, and aimed the muzzle at the explosion-proof car tire again. "Click ~" Another crisp sound! "Lying trough!" This is not only Liu Ming, but also all his subordinates. "What a fuckin ''gun!" Liu Ming''s forehead was covered with sweat. He pulled out the duds in a panic and once aimed at the explosion-proof car. "Click! "Click~ There were two more crisp sounds, even his men were ready to rush out, and stopped abruptly. "Old man, old man, can you spare a little while for the two cars to pass..." Just now, the man with the gun pointed to the explosion-proof car on the road. "Shut up Liu Ming gave a drink, took a few deep breaths and aimed at the explosion-proof car again. Now there is only one bullet left in the gun. If we can''t get out again, the ambush will be in vain. "Damn it, you must win this time!" Liu Ming waved his fist angrily and pulled the trigger. Bang! The huge gunshot reverberated in the valley. The explosion-proof car in front slowed down abruptly and stopped askew. "Brothers, give it to me! Kill those animals in big green hill Liu Ming threw away his gun, took the machete from his hand, and rushed down from the hillside. His more than 30 men also roared down. "Ambush Inside the explosion-proof car, when the gunfire rang out, people immediately responded. "Left!" Li Weiping pointed to the left side of the car to remind people. "Damn, dare to rob us, I don''t think these boys want to live!" Yang Ze scolded, picked up the gun and was about to get off. "Wait, don''t use a gun." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly stopped him. "With a knife." Wang Yi glanced out of the car window at the group of people rushing down the hillside. They were all cold weapons in their hands. "Good!" Yang Ze immediately responded. Although there is no shortage of weapons and ammunition in the team now, it is just a little bit to save. After more than half a year''s training, there was no difference between zombies and human beings in their eyes. Some of them had only enemies and friends. "Damn it, these guys look a little hard to deal with!" Liu Ming, who had already rushed to the foot of the mountain, looked at the dozen burly men beside the car. He couldn''t help regretting it. However, he had already done so and had to rush through. "Hey hey, brother Yi, you don''t have to do it later. Let''s see me!" Yang Ze hummed. He''s been living in the village these days, but he''s been choking. His hands have itched for a long time. Now there''s a battle to be fought, so he won''t be polite. He picked up his machete and aimed at Liu Ming, who was in the front. Brush~~ Liu Ming only felt a figure flash in front of him. He subconsciously put his machete in front of him. He only heard a clang, and sparks splashed. "Power powers?" Yang Ze did not hit, immediately with the speed advantage back, to avoid Liu Ming turned a knife. "Damn it, it''s so fast!" There was a flash of surprise in Liu Ming''s eyes. He had absolute confidence in his strength. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even beat anyone today. The power and speed powers are the most common powers in the eschatology, but they are also the most important powers in combat. "Wait a minute." Just when Yang Ze wanted to rush over again, Wang Yi suddenly grabbed him by the shoulder. "What''s the matter? Brother Yi Yang Ze some don''t understand of ask a way, opposite that group of people already immediately want to rush to come over. "There are no powers in the team. Please don''t let your brothers die." Chapter 582 Wang Yi said, raising his eyes and carelessly sweeping Liu Ming. It''s just this one look, as if it made Liu Mingru fall into an ice cave. Now the temperature outside has dropped to minus 30 degrees, but Liu Ming''s heart is even colder. "Hey, boy, don''t be distracted!" Just at this time, a shadow of a man rushed to Liu Ming, blocking his eyes as well as Wang Yi''s. Liu Ming immediately reacted to come over, the secret way now is not the time of wishful thinking, hurriedly put the machete across the chest, looking at Yang Ze gnashing his teeth said. "You are the corpse hunting group in Daqingshan gathering place." "Er... Yeah..." Yang Ze obviously did not adapt to his new identity, hesitated for a moment, then said. "It''s just fine. I''m looking for you!" Liu Ming yelled angrily and slashed at Yang Ze with a long knife. "Lying trough!" Yang Ze can''t help but exclaim, a beautiful dodge this knife, some uncertain looking at him. Originally thought that this group of people came to rob, but his tone was more like seeking revenge. But the team came to Daqingshan gathering place only a week ago. How could they form enemies? Although Yang Ze thought so in his heart, his movements were not slow, and he avoided all the attacks of Liu Ming. However, because of Wang Yi''s previous orders, he did not fight back, just pure defense. "Hoo Hoo... He, his mother, you have the ability to fight with me, don''t run his mother!" Liu Ming repeatedly danced his long sword. He almost used all his strength without a knife. Even if he was a power, he would be panting. If his men hadn''t been watching him, he would have been lying in the snow. "You think I don''t want to fight back. If our boss hadn''t said that he would let you go, I would have killed you long ago." Yang Ze disdains of say, in the eyes despise any who can see clearly. "Wow! Son of a bitch Liu Ming was squeaked by Yang Ze''s words. He took a deep breath and chopped at Yang Ze with a long knife. At the same time, his subordinates can''t bear it. They rush to Wang Yi and others with all kinds of homemade weapons. "Stop them for me." Wang Yi gave a random order, and then he continued to focus on the two men who were fighting hard. At this time, Yang Ze had been attacked by Liu Ming, and he retreated and pushed to the wasteland by the side of the road. "This guy should be a level 2 power." Wang Yi looked at Liu Ming, who was constantly attacking, and thought to himself. The boy has all kinds of powers. Although his level is not high, his fighting power is not weak. Although Yang Ze obeys orders and doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he may force Yang Ze to such a low level. I''m afraid it''s not what ordinary level 2 powers can do. "Yes! "Sword technique!" Wang Yi could not help but flash a fine light in his eyes. Although Liu Ming''s attack seemed disorderly, it was orderly. One knife after another, Yang Ze was beaten without any parry. "Brother Yi! This boy is so good at fighting. I''m going to fight back! " Yang Ze took out his spare time and yelled at Wang Yi, who was watching the play nearby. "No! Let him keep fighting Wang Yi shook his head mercilessly. He knew Yang Ze''s strength. Even if he didn''t fight back, there would be no accident. What Wang Yi wants to do now is to see how Liu Ming''s fighting power is and consider whether to include him in the team. "Don''t you fight back? I''ll fight back when I hit you! " When Liu Ming heard Yang Ze''s words, he immediately felt a heavy insult in his heart. With a roar, he cut Yang Ze''s dark neck with a knife. "My God Yang Ze was struck by the blow, and even his hair could not help standing up. The wind was blowing at his feet, and he immediately fled to the distance, muttering as he ran. "I don''t want to play any more. This kid is a real fucker..." "Damn it, don''t run!" Liu Ming had been really angry for a long time. Seeing that Yang Ze was about to run, he yelled angrily and was about to catch up with him. "Enough!" Just then, a loud drink suddenly rang in his ear. "Who are you?" Liu Ming turns around and stares at Wang Yi warily. He will never forget the cold eyes of the man just now. "Aren''t you here for revenge? Why don''t you even know who your enemy is? " Wang Yi immediately stepped in front of him and said calmly. "I''m the leader of this corpse hunting group. I don''t know why I offended you?" "Hum, as long as it''s the corpse hunting group, it''s the enemy of our Xiling gathering place!" Liu Ming hummed coldly and said with a gloomy face. "Enemy?" Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. "You and I haven''t even seen each other. How can we get revenge?" "Cut the crap, you and them are just birds of a feather!" Liu Ming yelled angrily, which showed that he had a great prejudice against the gathering place of big green hill and the corpse hunting group. "Boss!" At this time, a cry suddenly came to Liu Ming''s ears. Liu Ming subconsciously looked back and saw his men kneeling on the snow one by one, while their foreheads were held by the black muzzle. Chapter 583 Just as Liu Ming was fighting with Yang Ze, Wang Yi had his men subdue them. "You There was a look of confusion in Liu Ming''s eyes. These people were all following him. Many of them even knew each other before the end of the world. Otherwise, they could not be so close to each other. But now they are all pointed at with guns and Xiaoming is caught in the hands of others. "What do you want to do?" Reacting, Liu Ming turns his head and stares at Wang Yi. "I''m just curious about you." Wang Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although he had just said a few words with Liu Ming, Wang Yi had seen through Liu Ming. He is a rebellious man, if you want to tame him, I''m afraid you can''t do it in the usual way. Yang Ze and others also knew Wang Yi''s intention, so they didn''t step forward, but stood by and watched the excitement. "Let go of my men!" Liu Ming gave a sharp drink and raised his long knife to the tip of Wang Yi''s eyebrow. "Damn it! Don''t be shameless Yang Ze couldn''t help but scold and was about to step forward. It doesn''t matter how Liu Ming attacks himself, but he can''t be presumptuous in front of Wang Yi! "No harm." Wang Yi lightly waved his hand, motioned Yang Ze to step down, and then told Liu Mingdao. "It''s not impossible to let them go, but you''re going with us." "With you? What are you doing, joining your body hunt? " Liu Ming sneered twice and looked at Wang Yi with disdain. "Of course." Wang Yi nodded. Although the power power is not a rare power, it''s natural to fight for it according to the current situation of the team. "No way." Liu Ming gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t know why he hated the corpse hunting group. "Well, you don''t want to join us, but you want to save your men. I can give you a second choice." Wang Yi stretched out two fingers and pointed to the 30 kneeling Liu Ming''s hands. "I''ll give you 30 attacks. As long as you can hurt me once, I''ll let one of your subordinates go. On the contrary, if you fail once, one of your subordinates will die." "Good! I promise There was a fierce look in Liu Ming''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he answered. Now it''s very clear that someone on the other side has a gun. It''s easy to kill them. Liu Ming can''t bear to disagree. "Boss!" "Damn, let''s fight with these animals!" "The big deal is to die. I''d rather die than take two!" When Liu Ming''s followers saw that he was going to fight for himself, they could not help roaring. "Shut the hell up!" Seeing this, Yang Ze immediately pulled his rifle and aimed at a loud man, which was a butt. "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." Liu Ming roared like a lonely Wolf at the end of his life. He swung his long knife and chopped at Wang Yi''s head. "Enough strength, but not enough speed." Wang Yi shook his head calmly. Ignoring Liu Ming''s attack, he rushed to Liu Ming and hit him on the chest. Bang! With a dull sound, Liu Ming felt as if he had been hit by a shell on his chest. He stepped back and sat down on the ground. "The first chance, you failed." Wang Yi shook his finger and then winked at Li Weiping and Yang Ze. "I understand!" They nodded, dragged one of Liu Ming''s men and walked to the back of the hillside. Bang! The next moment, the piercing gunshot came, and Liu Ming''s look was shocked. He looked at the direction of the gunshot in disbelief. Although I didn''t see my men killed, the sound of the gun was enough to explain everything. "You''ve made a mistake. Don''t lose your brother again." Wang Yi hooked his fingers at him, his eyes full of contempt. "Boss!" "Brother Ming... I don''t want to die..." Bursts of wailing suddenly spread to Liu Ming''s ears, looking sideways, his men had completely collapsed, one by one could not stop wailing. "Well, come again." Liu Ming takes a deep breath. The threat of his death reminds him that he can''t make any mistakes, but the result is never as good as he wants. Bang! With another blow, Liu Ming fell back to his original position again. "Still not." Wang Yi shook his head, and immediately a soldier took one of Liu Ming''s men away. After a while, the gunfire rang out again. "I''ll fight with you!" The death of two men in succession completely stimulated Liu Ming. With a roar, he rushed to Wang Yi again. "Brush!" With hatred, Liu Ming naturally tried his best to lift a knife directly to Wang Yi''s waist. "Not bad this time." Wang Yi nodded without any trace, but even if his attack was more effective than the previous two, he was facing Wang Yi. No matter in terms of rank or combat experience, Wang Yi surpassed him by more than two. Wang Yi once again evaded Liu Ming''s attack. "Come again." Wang Yi hooked his finger to signal Liu Ming to attack. "Too much deception!" There was a flash of anger in Liu Ming''s eyes. As soon as he wanted to wave his knife forward, the figure in front of him flashed, and a huge fist hit him. Chapter 584 "It''s hard for you to get on, isn''t it?" Wang Yi looked at Liu Ming, who was sitting on the ground. He could not help shaking his head. The boy''s attack ability is pretty good, but he is too impulsive and emotional. "Go, take another one." Wang Yi pointed to Liu Ming''s men without any mercy. Bang! The huge gunfire made Liu Ming body for a while. He turned his head and saw that there were only more than 20 brothers left, all of them kneeling on the ground in tears. "I, I will kill you..." Liu Ming almost gritted his teeth and roared out. He jumped up from the ground and slashed at Wang Yi. Bang! Wang Yi punches at random, and Liu Ming flies back faster than when he rushes. But without any hesitation, he almost gets up again when he lands and rushes up with a roar. Bang bang! In a series of attacks, Liu Ming can''t even remember how many times he was beaten back by Wang Yi, but he didn''t give up once. "What? Still want to do it? You have only one brother left. " Wang Yi knocked Liu Ming to the ground and pointed to the man kneeling in the snow. At this time, Liu Ming''s face is almost beyond recognition. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. Even xiaoxiangya, who is watching beside him, can''t help but not turn his head. "I... I..." Liu Ming raised his hand, but found that he had no strength to get up again. "I''ll ask you one last time, do you join my corpse hunt?" Wang Yi''s smile gradually subsided. He went straight to him and squatted down slowly. Liu Ming tried his best to open his eyes, which had swollen into a seam. He looked at the only one left. After a moment, he suddenly nodded. He can no longer afford the fact that his men were shot one by one. This is the only one left. He must be saved. "Good." Wang Yi''s face once again showed a smile, and then under Liu Ming''s eyes, he waved his hand, and immediately behind the hillside came a chaotic sound of footsteps. "Boss!" "Brother Ming!" Just now, those people who were taken by the past rushed over quickly, one by one with a look of joy. "You... You''re not?" Liu Ming''s eyes flashed a heavy puzzled, looking at these undamaged men, and even a few people with cigarettes in their hands, a face of excitement. "We''re all right, boss. Brother zege and brother Li just called us over and explained a lot to us." One of the men puffed a cigarette and said with smoke. "Explain what?" Liu Ming only felt that his brain cells were not enough and asked. "Although the corpse hunting group came from Daqingshan gathering place, they were not in the same group as Xing Ying. We made a mistake." The man immediately explained that he respected Wang Yi and others. Yang Ze and Li Weiping contributed to this just now. They followed Wang Yi for quite a long time, and they also got the true biography of Wang Yi. They had a good way to win people''s hearts together. With such great efforts, they completely transferred their hatred towards the corpse hunting group. "What, what? They are not Xing Ying''s people... " Liu Ming was stunned. With the help of his men, he got up and looked up at Wang Yi. "Since you are not Xing Ying''s people, why do you go to Hohhot to collect materials?" Liu Ming asked, puzzled. This road leads to the urban area of Hohhot in front of him. Generally, the corpse hunting regiments from Daqingshan have to go this way. "We''re not here to collect supplies." Wang Yi shook his head and said slowly. "Because one of my teammates was injured by a mutant animal, we need enough medicine to come to Hohhot to look for it." "So it is." Liu Ming nodded knowingly, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect to summon up the courage to take people to seek revenge, but he recognized the wrong person. What''s more sad is that he was beaten by others. "By the way, boss, they also say that they have a grudge against Xing Ying. They are preparing to find a chance to get revenge." The man holding Liu Ming said in a hurry. "You also have a grudge against Xing Ying?" Liu Mingwen couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly it was dark and his body softened. "Boss!" Seeing this, a group of subordinates immediately got flustered and supported him with all hands and feet. "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m exhausted. Just take a rest." Wang Yi said calmly that he had something to do with his attack. Although Liu Ming was seriously injured, it was mostly skin injuries. With the constitution of his level 2 power, he didn''t even need treatment. After a day or two, he would recover. "Brother Yi, when we were dealing with these people just now, we heard two messages. I don''t know if they are useful for our plan." At this time, Li Weiping suddenly came over with a cautious face. "He said Wang Yi glanced at Liu Ming''s men and motioned to Li Weiping to go on. "According to them, on the edge of Hohhot City, Xing Ying secretly set up a small military camp to collect all kinds of materials in Hohhot City, hunt zombies and send the obtained resources back to Daqingshan gathering place, so as to enhance the strength of Xing Ying''s army." Chapter 585 "And the quantity?" Wang Yi can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect that Xing Ying had other strength besides the army in the gathering place. "The number is unknown, but it should be no less than a thousand people. They have been wandering around the periphery of Hohhot for a long time. When someone brings out materials from Hohhot, they forcibly seize them. It''s also because of this that they resent Xing Ying." Li Weiping pointed to the group of men and explained to Wang Yi. "No less than 1000 people, and their strength should be more powerful, which is not good for our plan." Wang Yi habitually touched his chin, and his eyes fell on the comatose Liu Ming. He should be familiar with those people. In the evening, at the junction of Hohhot and Daqingshan gathering place, there is a valley covered with snow. The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, which is almost a miniature Daqingshan gathering place. In the middle of the valley, there are also a lot of disordered wooden houses. This is completely due to the lush forests of the northern mountains. Even in the late ages, houses can be built with countless woods, Not even a place to sleep. There are less than one hundred wooden houses in this area, which are very simple. This is Xiling gathering place, a small gathering place with only four or five hundred people. "Wake up, wake up!" In a house, Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes. After a recovery in the afternoon, he finally woke up from a coma. "Why did I come back?" Liu Ming is obviously still in a trance. He staggers up and asks one of his subordinates. "Hey, boss, brother Yi sent us back." The hand side to the mouth of the delicious rice, while vaguely said. "Brother Yi?" Liu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. His eyes fell on the rice in his hand. His mouth opened and his throat began to loosen. "Well, where did this come from? I remember that the only grain in our gathering place was noodles with sticks, right Liu Ming''s corn noodle is a northern term for corn noodle. Before the outbreak of the end of the world, at most, it was something to feed animals, but now it has become food to eat. In this way, there is not much in the gathering place, which is enough for a few days. "All these things were sent by brother Yi, not only rice, but also sausage, meat and vegetables. There are a lot of them." The man said gratefully, and respected Wang Yi. But think about it. After all, Wang Yi brought them so much food. I''m not grateful. "Boss, these dishes are sent by brother Yi. You can eat them while they are hot." The man said and brought the dishes on the table to Liu Ming. Looking at the fragrant and steaming, Liu Ming can''t help but secrete saliva. But now he''s not in the mood to take it. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. "Bang! Just then, there was a gunshot outside, which interrupted Liu Ming''s thought. "What''s the matter?" Liu Ming asked in a hurry. There was only one gun in the gathering place, and the five bullets were shot out this afternoon. How could there be gunfire. Liu Ming is a face anxious, on the contrary that hand but tone relaxed said. "The soldiers brought by brother Yi are teaching us to shoot." The man said, pointing to the outside. "The gun has been going off all afternoon, but you were in a coma and didn''t hear it." "I''ll go and have a look!" Liu Ming got up from the Kang in a hurry. He put on his clothes in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. He ran out barefoot. In the open space in the middle of the gathering place, a total of six vehicles were parked, including two black armed police explosion-proof vehicles, an armored vehicle and three military trucks. The armored vehicles and military trucks were called by Wang Yi and Yang Ze back to the village. In addition to a load of grain, they also brought various weapons, rifles and 50 genuine soldiers under Cai Yao. All the survivors gathered here, less than 500 people in total. Except some women and children, the remaining men were only 300. These people were in groups of ten, around a soldier in military uniform and with rifles. They listened to them explain how to use rifles, and occasionally fired two rifles. "Well, what''s going on?" Liu Ming rubbed his eyes subconsciously. How did he wake up and become a gathering place like this? "Are you awake? Come here quickly. Brother Yi has something to discuss with you! " At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came. Liu Ming turned his head and saw that the man who met this morning was striding forward. His words were full of command. "Ah?" Liu Ming was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t react. "Ah, what, hurry!" Yang Ze can''t help dragging him, straight into a wooden house not far away, Liu Ming also didn''t resist, misty followed him in. Chapter 586 "Wake up." Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the unnatural Liu Ming. "Well." Liu Ming nodded his head subconsciously. For some reason, he suddenly felt as if the gathering place was not his, and Wang Yi''s own was like an outsider. "Sit down." Wang Yi pointed to the chair at the corner of the wall and continued to look at the map in his hand. "What are you... Looking at?" Instead of sitting down, Liu Ming walked to Wang Yi barefoot. "A map of Hohhot and its surroundings." Without looking up, Wang Yi said casually. "Map? You want to... " Liu Ming suddenly remembered that Wang Yi had said before that he wanted to enter Hohhot to find some medicine. "Our plans have changed." Yang Ze steps over and looks down at Liu Ming, then says. "Brother Yi heard that there are Xingying''s subordinates around Hohhot and they have enemies with you, so he wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out Xingying''s subordinates." "Eliminate, eliminate!" Liu Ming''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees, and Wang Yi frowned. "No, not you. How are you going to destroy Xing Ying''s men?" Liu Ming looked at Wang Yi in disbelief. He knew that Xing Ying had put thousands of soldiers around Hohhot, and he was the kind of powerful one. With his dozens of soldiers, I''m afraid he didn''t even plug his teeth for others. Perhaps seeing what Liu Ming thought, Wang Yi pointed out the window and said casually. "Don''t you have more than 300 men who can fight? That''s enough." "But, my men can''t even shoot. They are the farmers around here. How can they fight over Xing Ying''s men?" Liu Ming said with a worried face that after all, he is the leader of the gathering place and naturally has to plan for it. "Aren''t you teaching them? Besides, you are under brother Yi now. You can do whatever you want. How can you get so much nonsense?" Next to Yang Ze some unhappy said. "The men?" Liu Ming couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Before he fell into a coma, he did agree to Wang Yi''s request. "OK, it will be a team in the future. Don''t say those useless ones." Wang Yi waved his hand, and Yang Ze immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say anything more. "By the way, I heard that you had the experience of entering Hohhot before. Can you tell me the details?" Wang Yi suddenly raised his head and asked Liu Ming. "Hohhot..." Liu Ming whispered these two words, and a touch of fear in his eyes clearly appeared in front of Wang Yi. "Inside, it''s completely in ruins..." Liu Ming''s voice trembled a little, as if he thought of something terrible. His eyes recalled in horror. "There is a kind of zombie in it, which is quite tall. With just a few punches, a whole building can be collapsed. Many of my brothers were hit by the collapsed building because they couldn''t dodge." "It''s called giant corpse. I don''t know." Yang Ze can''t help but curl his lips. This gathering place is remote. Apart from Daqingshan gathering place, there is no chance to communicate with the outside world. It''s normal to know little about zombies. "Also, there is a kind of zombie, it grows very small, but very fast." Liu Ming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, hesitated for a moment, slowly pulled up his coat, and a terrible scar on his chest that almost divided him in two immediately appeared in front of Wang Yi and Yang Ze. "This is what the zombie left behind. If we didn''t run fast, we would have been handed over to Hohhot that day." Liu Ming pointed to the scar and said, in fact, they just went to the outside of Hohhot to look for materials, but they didn''t go deep. But in this way, dozens of people died. "But these are not the things I fear the most." As Liu Ming puts down his coat, his fear in his eyes turns into hatred, gnashing his teeth. "That day, I took more than 100 brothers to look for food. Although more than a dozen of them were killed by zombies, I succeeded in bringing back food. But who knows, when I passed the military camp set up by Xing Ying..." Liu Ming said, he beat his hand and said angrily. "Those animals suddenly rushed out of the barracks and were about to snatch the materials we desperately brought back. If we didn''t give them, they would shoot us... Dozens of brothers didn''t die in the hands of zombies, but in the hands of human beings..." Liu Ming said that at the end of the day, his voice had already been choked, which is the real reason why he hated Daqingshan gathering place so much. "Don''t worry, you are not far away from the chance of revenge." Seeing that Liu Ming was so sad, Yang Ze couldn''t help regretting the attack. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Yi, brother Yi, as long as you can avenge us, the whole gathering place will belong to you." Liu Ming looked at Wang Yi with a serious face. In fact, he said this not only because Wang Yi wanted to avenge them, but also because the gathering place was about to be unable to maintain, and the food was about to be consumed. However, Wang Yi''s strength gave him hope. Chapter 587 A moment later, the three walked out of the room. The practice of rifles had ended in the open space outside. Hundreds of survivors were divided into more than ten piles and sat together. In front of them was a big pot. Feng Shan and a group of members of the logistics department were cooking porridge. The delicious smell permeated the whole valley. Liu Ming couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and asked, pointing to his former subordinates. "Brother Yi, are you really going to attack Xing Ying''s barracks with these people?" "Well." Wang Yi nodded. Although there were few of them, it was enough to deal with some miscellaneous soldiers. Xing Ying''s army is really powerful, but it''s not enough for ordinary people and Wang Yi. "Brother Yi." Wei Ping was talking to some soldiers when he saw Wang Yi walking out of the room and immediately met them. "How''s the training going?" Wang Yi glanced at the survivors around the big pot and looked at Wei Ping. "Just taught them to shoot simply, as for the others..." Wei Ping gave a wry smile. Most of these people were ordinary people nearby. They didn''t know anything about guns. After several hours of teaching, they were able to shoot the bullets out, but it was up to God where the bullets landed in the end. "Enough." Wang Yi waved his hand. He also knew that it was not possible to train ordinary people into soldiers in a few hours, as long as he could shoot. "Brother Yi, according to your orders, those two barrels of gasoline have all been made into incendiary bombs. There are three or four hundred." Wei Ping pointed to several big wooden boxes nearby and said. Inside the box are rows of beer bottles, each containing more than half a bottle of gasoline, connected by a cotton thread. "Make sure these gas bottles explode." Wang Yi looked at these crude and rotten gasoline bombs and couldn''t help frowning. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I''m also a special police officer. These players come to capture me." Wei Ping clapped his chest and said confidently. "Well, tomorrow is up to you." Wang Yi nodded, turned and walked back to the room. "Boy, you are lucky to follow brother Yi." Yang Ze pats Liu Ming on the shoulder and drags him to a big pot of porridge. Pointing to this pot of porridge, Yang zepo said with disdain. "I''m tired of eating these things in the team. No one usually eats them. As soon as I hear that you don''t have any food to eat, I''ll bring them all to you." "Well, I''m tired of it?" Liu Ming was stunned by Yang Ze''s words and looked at the pot of porridge. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, what Yang Ze said is a little exaggeration. He is not tired of eating too much, just because there are so many good things in the team that he doesn''t eat much at ordinary times. Before dawn the next day, the gathering place began to mobilize, leaving a group of people to lead the survivors to the direction of Hohhot. Wang Yi, with Li Weiping''s warhead and Liu Ming, drove an explosion-proof car to the military camp set up by Xing Ying in Hohhot. There was no accident along the way, and there were few zombies. After walking for about an hour, Wang Yi and others arrived in the area of Hohhot. As the car slowed down, Liu Ming pointed to an abandoned factory far ahead and said to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, the front is Xing Ying''s barracks." "How far is it from Hohhot?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at the waste factory at the foot of the mountain. The scale of the factory is not small, with the smoke floating up. "About seven kilometers, they dare not set up the barracks too close to Hohhot for fear of being attacked by zombies. Liu Ming explained "Seven kilometers is just the distance that gunfire can''t spread. I''m afraid there are regular soldiers in the barracks." Li Weiping said immediately. "In this way, Yang Ze drove back to meet the army, and other people checked the terrain with me." Wang Yishen ordered that more than a dozen fighters in the car get off immediately, while Yang Ze drove the explosion-proof car back the same way to meet the large troops behind. "Go to the mountains first." Wang Yi pointed to the small hill bag next to the factory. If you launch an attack, this will be the most suitable location for the attack. The place to get off is about two kilometers away from Xing Ying''s military camp. It''s easy to be found. So as soon as they get off the bus, they put the white cloth they had prepared on their bodies. With the snow under their feet, they can''t see anything unusual from a long distance. At the same time, the factory''s office building, a room on the top floor. An exaggerated big bed was placed near the window. The sheets were filthy. It seemed that the bed had experienced a fierce battle last night. "Hey, brother Ming, how was your rest last night?" A man in a neat military uniform was looking at the young man lying on the bed years ago. This young man is no other than Xing Ying''s younger brother, Xing Ming. Xing Ming is also surrounded by two women with heavy makeup and tight underwear, whose white thighs are exposed without reservation. Although the two women were not very good-looking, they were all smelling of foxy. From time to time, they tried their best to please Xing Ming who was lying in the middle. Chapter 588 "Well, it''s ok..." Xing Ming said wearily, stretched his waist, put his hands on the thighs of the women on both sides, and slipped up without any politeness. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." Two women immediately sent out a burst of Jiao smile, but did not refuse, instead, the legs open bigger. In the end of the world, women can''t live in the dangerous end of the world because they are not as strong as men. Only by relying on power and trying to please the man around, can they live well. "Ha ha, brother Ming is strong. Last night these two goblins must have been tossed hard." The man quickly began to flatter, but he looked at the two women with a faint dissatisfaction. The man''s name is Zhou Liqiang. He is the manager of this military camp. These two women are also his playthings. Because of Xing Ming''s sudden visit, he was able to bear the green hat and sent to Xing Ming''s bed. How could he feel better? Just don''t dare to show it, who let him have a good brother. "Well, that''s right. When I get back to the gathering place, I will ask my brother to give you more weapons and materials for your barracks." Xing Ming glanced at him contemptuously, and suddenly forced her hand. The woman immediately screamed, and her body trembled. "Well, what are you doing? Are you going to watch me play with these two women? " Xing Ming snorts coldly, and stares at Zhou Liqiang, who is still standing at the head of the bed. "No, I don''t dare. Brother Ming, you go on. I''m younger." Zhou Liqiang said and immediately went out. Before the door was closed, there was a gasp of women in the room. "Damn, if it wasn''t for the big boss, I would have killed you, and the woman who could let you touch me!" Zhou Liqiang outside hate scolded a mouth, but in the heart but also helpless, can only face gloomy leave. Behind the factory, in a sparse pine forest, several hidden figures are carefully passing through. "There''s a factory ahead. If you attack from here, it shouldn''t be difficult to throw gasoline bottles into the factory." While analyzing, Li Weiping expressed his views. "But the hillside is too steep for our people to climb." Liu Ming glanced at the steep slope behind him with some worry. A few people just climbed up from here. It was extremely difficult. If there were hundreds of people in the gathering place, it would be more difficult. "No, at that time, you only need to choose 50 skilled ones to smash down the gasoline bottle, and the rest will attack in the front to attract the attention of these people." Wang Yi thought for a moment, then said to Li Weiping. "Take a few people and see if they have sentries around here." Although he didn''t take these people seriously, Wang Yi couldn''t be careless. "I understand." Li Weiping nodded and immediately took two soldiers around the hill. "Ah Soon after they left Wang Yi''s sight, a cry of pain came from the woods. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Wang Yi looked shocked, he immediately ran to the place where the voice came from. The remaining members of the combat department behind him didn''t need to be told. They consciously formed an alert formation. While observing the surroundings, they followed Wang Yi to the place where the voice came from. Through a disordered bush, Wang Yi finally saw two figures. These two men are the combat team members who just followed Li Weiping to explore the situation. They are lying on the snow with nervous faces, and they don''t know what to look at. Because of his sight, Wang Yi didn''t see the specific situation in time. He didn''t see it until he got closer. It turned out that there was a huge snow pit in front of them, and the pain came out of the pit. "Trap." Wang Yi flashed this idea in his mind. He immediately went to the snow pit and looked down. He saw that the pit was full of sharp wooden thorns, nearly half a meter long. Li Weiping was sitting at the bottom of the pit with a painful face. A sharp wooden thorn penetrated his thigh, and his blood dyed the wooden thorns scarlet. In this way, Li Weiping''s body has already shed a lot of blood, while Li Weiping''s face is very white. Maybe he feels that his call just now will expose the target. He clenches his lips and tries not to make any sound again. Even his body can''t help shaking. "Come on, get the rope!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately turned to his followers and said that Li Weiping was injured and was in someone else''s territory. If he didn''t deal with it immediately, he might attract the enemy. "I have it here." A combatant immediately took the rope off his back and was about to throw it down the pit. "No!" At this time, Li Weiping in the pit suddenly exclaimed, his eyes flashed a touch of anxietyˇ° Someone is coming soon. "How much?" Wang Yi''s brow sank. If this situation is found now, it will be extremely unfavorable for the next attack of the team. "Less than ten people, less than 200 meters away." Li Weiping''s voice also decreased. I don''t know whether it was the weakness caused by excessive blood loss or the fear of being heard by those people. Chapter 589 "Ten There was a dignified flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. There are too many. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the problem quietly. "You''re here to get their attention, and remember, don''t make them suspicious." In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi made the most correct decision. Instead of rescuing Li Weiping for the time being, he took a group of combat team members to hide, and the footprints on the ground were swept clean with branches by one of his men. In the pit, Li Weiping immediately hid his guns and other weapons behind him, leaning weakly against the pit wall. "Hey, hey, damn it, the trap we dug finally caught the prey." "Now there''s meat to eat. If you eat rice every day, your mouth will fade out!" "Listen to the news just now, it''s estimated that it must be a boar or something at least." Before the man arrived, a sound of discussion came. With the sound of disordered footsteps, several heads with dog skin hats poked out of the pit. "Lying trough!" One of the soldiers exclaimed, couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looking again. "It''s a fuckin ''person!" A voice of disappointment came. Li Weiping opened his eyes with great effort. A touch of excitement appeared on his face and called out. "Big brother, come on, come and help me..." "Save you? Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of approaching our barracks? " As expected, the eight soldiers didn''t mean to save Li Weiping. Instead, they pointed their guns at Li Weiping and asked with a bad face. "Big brother, I''m a survivor in the nearby village. Because there is no food left, I want to find something to eat in Hohhot. Who would have thought of..." Li Weiping quickly explained. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Unexpectedly, one of the fierce faced men who seemed to be the leader of the group of soldiers suddenly interrupted Li Weiping and then sneered. "Whether you are a nearby survivor or not, even your military coat is not like a nearby person." "Brother, I really went to Hohhot to find food..." Li Weiping continued to explain, regardless of what he said. "To Hohhot? Why don''t you take the main road and have to come around from behind our camp? " Another soldier questioned. It can be seen that they are still very alert. "I''m afraid I''ll meet zombies on the road, so I''ll make a detour..." Li Weiping''s voice became weaker and weaker. He raised his eyes to see the people above. Li Weiping slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. "Boss, let''s save him first." One of the soldiers saw that Li Weiping was so miserable that he couldn''t help saying. "Help your mother The fierce faced man smelled the speech and gave him a foot directly, then pointed to Li Weiping in the deep pit. "This boy is not a good man. Maybe Xu Liqiang sent him to investigate our situation." The man with a fierce face said that he aimed the gun directly at Li Weiping and was about to shoot. "Boss, you can''t shoot!" Next to a thin soldier around to see this quickly stretched out his hand to stop. "What the hell do I do with you?" A look of displeasure flashed in the fierce face man''s eyes, and he stared at him with bulging eyes. "No, boss, I just want to be alone. If we shoot and disturb leader Zhou, maybe we have to say that we should send two brothers back to call someone, and say that we have caught a spy. Maybe leader Zhou can reward us." The soldier said something cleverly, but he also said something reasonable. After all, there is something that can''t be controlled. If you really disturb so many people, you will be scolded if you can''t do it well. "Yes, too." The fierce faced man nodded later and swept Li Weiping in the eye pit. He spat down. "Son of a bitch, if someone asks you what you''re doing, you''ll say you''re a spy, or I''ll make you feel worse than death." Li Weiping threatened to close his eyes. The fierce faced man immediately ordered the two men to go back to report, but he didn''t notice that the withered and yellow Bush swayed a few times behind them, and several figures in white cloth secretly followed the two soldiers who went back to report the news. "Hey, boy, are you dead?" His subordinates were sent out for a long time. The fierce faced man squatted beside the pit. Seeing that Li Weiping had not moved, he quickly clenched a big snowball and dropped it. Bang! A light sound, the snowball just hit Li Weiping''s head, but Li Weiping did not move, still eyes closed, pale. "Damn it, isn''t it?" The fierce faced man said in a panic. After all, he had sent someone back to report. If the boy died like this, it would be hard to ask for credit. "That who, you go down and have a look." The fierce face man''s eyes turned and pointed to the thin soldier who just spoke. "Old man, old man, can you change someone?" The soldier glanced at the deep hole full of blood and the red wood thorn. He couldn''t help swallowing and was afraid. "What are you talking about? I''ll let you go, or I''ll kick you down! " The fierce faced man threatened. Chapter 590 "All right, all right." The soldier nodded bitterly. Who let him offend the boss just now? There was no way. Several other soldiers immediately took out the rope, tied it to his waist and carefully put it down. "Hey... You, are you dead?" The whole body of the soldier was hanging in the air, and there were rows of sharp wooden thorns below. Resisting his fear, the soldier reached out and touched Li Weiping''s head. Bata~~ But Li Weiping''s head was pushed like this and immediately drooped to one side without any reaction. "He, he''s dead?" The soldier was startled and immediately reached out his hand in front of Li Weiping''s nose. Sure enough, he didn''t breathe at all. "What happened to the boy?" The fierce faced man at the edge of the pit roared down. "Like, like, dead." The soldier replied immediately, with a tremor in his voice. After all, no one who observes a dead person so closely can be indifferent. "Damn it. I knew they would not be allowed to report back." The fierce faced man patted his thigh and said with some chagrin that if Zhou Liqiang knew that they had caught a spy and been killed, he would not be able to skin them. Thinking of Zhou Liqiang''s irascible temper, the fierce faced man couldn''t help shivering and quickly told the soldiers around him. "You, you go to call those two men back quickly, and you can''t let commander Zhou know anything about it!" The soldier left immediately. In this way, three of the eight left here, and one was left in the pit. That is to say, there were only four people left outside. It was definitely a good opportunity for Wang Yi and others. "Old, old, pull me up quickly!" The soldier, who was suspended in the pit, could not help urging him to face the bloody corpse. For some reason, he suddenly felt something wrong. "Damn, you hang here. If you hadn''t given me that bad idea just now, how could I have been so passive? If leader Zhou knows, I''ll be the first one to clean up! " The fierce faced man pointed at him and swore. "I, I didn''t know the boy died so fast." The thin and weak soldier wants to cry and says that if he had known the result, it would be better to let him die without saying anything just now. "Well?" At this time, the thin soldier''s eyes inadvertently across Li Weiping''s pale face, only feel that he seems to have any change, the face muscles are slightly twitching. "No, I must be wrong." The thin and weak soldier rubbed his eyes and looked again. He saw a pair of fierce eyes staring at him. Li Weiping couldn''t keep pretending to be dead because of the severe pain. When the soldiers were stunned, Li Weiping quickly carried his hand behind him, where he had just hidden his weapon. It''s a sharp dagger. It''s killed both zombies and people. "Lying trough!" The thin and weak soldier could not help exclaiming. He was frightened by such a scene. In response, he wanted to climb up. But now he was hanging by the rope, and he had no point of force at all. He just scratched his limbs disorderly, but he was not an inch away from Li Weiping. "What''s the matter?" The fierce faced man on the pit just took out his cigarette from his arms. He saw the rope shaking abnormally. He stepped forward and leaned down to look at it. The bloody scene made his hair stand on end. Just now, the man who was thought to be "dead" took out a sharp dagger from behind and stabbed the thin soldier''s neck. A flash of cold light, followed by blood light suddenly appeared! ˇ±Damn it, that kid''s pretending! " The fierce faced man immediately responded, quickly picked up the gun thrown on the ground, aimed at the pit, and would shoot regardless of the target. His reaction is not slow, but someone is faster than him. The fierce faced man only felt a dark shadow from the corner of his eyes rushing out of the nearby woods, and then a familiar cold light flashed by. Click~~ A broken voice rang out. The fierce faced man''s thought was still in the last moment. His arm holding the rifle was broken. The broken hand fell into the pit with a rifle that was also split in two. Poof~~ The scarlet blood gushed out in an instant. Until this moment, the fierce faced man felt a sharp pain coming from his arm. We can see how fast the knife was just now. "Ahhh As soon as the cry started, it turned to silence. At the moment when he cut off his arm, the machete didn''t stop. Instead, it pulled a knife and cut his throat. "Cluck..." The fierce face man''s only remaining arm covered his throat, his pupils gradually enlarged, and his body fell out of control. The other soldiers were stunned for a moment. Before they could react, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind them. A pair of daggers with cold light were quietly stretched out from behind them, and one hand covered their mouth. The blood light was flashing, and the sound of poop poop poop pee could not be heard. I wish the great mother of the motherland prosperity and eternal youth Chapter 591 In the blink of an eye, the four soldiers were killed on the spot, even without the ability to resist. "Pull him up first." Wang Yi let go of the corpse in his hand, and told his subordinates. Several people hurried down the rope. Li Weiping still had a trace of physical strength. He pushed the body away, pulled the rope tightly and climbed up. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" Li Weiping gasped for two breaths, and a bitter smile appeared on his pale face. Anyway, he finally got out of this trap alive. The penetrating injury on his leg is very serious. Even now, he is still bleeding. Fortunately, he has brought a first-aid kit in this operation, which will not make Li Weiping''s injury continue to be serious. "By the way, brother Yi, they just sent two people back to report the situation. Let''s..." As soon as the wound was bandaged, Li Weiping immediately remembered what happened just now and said to Wang Yi in a hurry. "No harm." Wang Yi waved his hand, turned his head and looked in the direction where the two soldiers had just left. After a while, the members of the two combat units came back with blood stained daggers. "Captain, those two people have been intercepted by us outside the factory and have not attracted anyone''s attention." One of the warheads went to Qianhui to report. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, gave Li Weiping a reassuring look, and then said. "Yang Ze, they are coming with a large army. Let''s go and meet them." With that, a member of the fighting force consciously stepped forward, carried Li Weiping on his back, cleaned up casually, and returned to the original road at the foot of the mountain. In an hour. "Damn, why haven''t those mountain rangers come back yet?" Zhou Liqiang is a little anxious now. He looks at the hillside not far ahead. Every day, this military camp will send a team to patrol the mountain. It''s about an hour''s rotation. Now it''s time, but the last group of soldiers didn''t come back. This was not a big deal. After all, he thought that no one dared to provoke the forces of Daqingshan on the boundary of Hohhot, but their purpose of patrolling the mountain was not to guard against the survivors, but also zombies. Especially during this period of time, zombies in Hohhot did not know why there was an abnormal riot. Several teams sent to collect materials had been folded inside, so Zhou Liqiang had to be on the alert. "Commander, did those boys run out to be wild?" Said a man in a crumpled uniform with two bars and a star on his shoulder. His name is Cheng Dong. He is the number two person in the camp, and he is also a confidant of Zhou Liqiang. "No way. These guys don''t have the guts." Zhou Liqiang shook his head decisively. These boys were afraid of him to death. Of course, they didn''t dare to run out without saying a word. Besides, now the mountain is snowed, and there is no gathering place nearby. Let alone people, there are few zombies. Where can they go? "No zombies..." Thinking of the zombie, Zhou Liqiang couldn''t help worrying. But even if he met the zombie, his voice didn''t come over. I don''t know why, his heart suddenly beat violently, and an ominous premonition filled his mind. "No, there must be something wrong with them. Call someone immediately and assemble a team!" Zhou Liqiang waved his hand fiercely, and the soldiers who followed him immediately took out the bugle and puffed up. Drop by drop~~ There was a terrible bugle sound, and it suddenly occurred to me that the soldiers who had been wandering in twos and threes in the factory immediately ran back to their barracks after hearing the bugle sound and took out weapons, guns and other things. Judging from their quick speed, although these people are not soldiers, they are definitely trained militarily, and their reaction is much stronger than that of ordinary people. "What the hell are you blowing in the morning?" Without waiting for Zhou Liqiang to go down to do mobilization, the iron door on the roof was kicked open, and Xing Ming, who was wearing slippers and a thick quilt, walked up with an unhappy face. "Sneeze!" Just said two words, a sneeze came out, cold air let his body can''t help shaking twice, just like just finished what feat half. "Brother Ming, our mountain patrol team hasn''t come back yet. I think it may be something unexpected. I''m going to take someone to check..." Zhou Liqiang coldly glanced at him. Although he looked down upon him in his heart, the respect on the surface still had to be achieved. "What the hell? Don''t you know I''m sleeping! " Xing Ming cursed and said that he didn''t live well in the gathering place. Although Xing Ying was his cousin, he didn''t pay much attention to him at ordinary times. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come so far to be a bully and pretended to be a tiger with Xing Ying''s name. "What do you say, brother Ming?" Zhou Liqiang hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to offend Xing Ming. "What to do? Sleeping, of course! When his mother makes a noise to disturb me, I''ll tell my brother when I go back. Get the hell out of here! " Chapter 592 Xing Ming swearing away, Zhou Liqiang''s eyes also immediately gloomy down. "Chief, what shall we do?" Cheng Dong looks at the soldiers who have assembled downstairs and asks. "What the hell can I do, disband!" Zhou Liqiang snorted angrily and was scolded by Xing Ming. He had no idea of going out to explore for a long time. After all, this camp is not his. As long as someone else says something, he will fall from his present position. However, he did not know that it was his wrong decision that directly led to the destruction of the entire military camp. Meanwhile, outside the barracks, behind the hill. A team of more than 300 people has all assembled and is listening to Wang Yi''s final deployment. Because Li Weiping was injured and couldn''t command the battle, Wang Yi had to pull Yang Ze over temporarily. In fact, Yang Ze was not suitable, but there was no way. Now several main people in the team were sent out, and only Yang Ze and Wei Ping were left around Wang Yi. "Ten minutes later, you will take these people to attack at the front gate of the factory. Remember, you are only feigning. Don''t take risks. I will launch a general attack after I have dealt with it." Wang Yi pointed to the thick factory gate in the distance. All the heavy weapons used before were used up when resisting the ice wolves. Now the team only uses ordinary guns without any heavy weapons. "Yes, I understand." Yang Ze nodded nervously. His hands were full of sweat. After all, he was just a soldier before. He had never experienced this kind of command. "Be safe." Wang Yi patted him on the shoulder. Although he knew that there were some difficulties, if he did not experience, he would not grow up. In the future, Wang Yi would give Yang Ze and others a greater burden. "Let''s go!" Wang Yi waved his hand, and Wei Ping Ping''s 50 combat team members immediately followed. Each of them carried a pocket sewn with white cloth. In the pocket was the gasoline bomb prepared last night, jingling with the action. Soon, a group of people came to the trap where Li Weiping was injured. Although it was very close to the factory, it was not the best attack distance. At least they had to push forward about 200 meters to accurately throw the gasoline bomb into any area of the factory. However, if we move forward now, I''m afraid it will arouse the vigilance of the factory. Wang Yi thought for a moment, then led the team to the previously hidden woods and waited quietly. This time, the plan is very simple. First, more than 300 survivors of Xiling gathering place led by Yang Ze shot to attract the soldiers in the factory. When all of them were led out of the room, Wang Yi led 50 combat troops who had the experience of throwing javelin to smash gasoline bombs inside. The method is crude, but the effect is predictable. Ten minutes blinked by, just as the second hand pointed to 12 o''clock, the attack began! Bang! A huge gunshot rang through the sky, and the soldier standing on guard on the factory wall fell down. This shot was fired by Yang Ze and hit the unfortunate soldier''s head accurately. At the same time, in a room of the factory, Zhou Liqiang is sitting on a chair with a decadent face, and constantly cursing Xing Ming in his heart. The sudden gunshot immediately makes him stand up and look out of the window with a frightened face. From his point of view, you can just see the soldier who was shot in the head. The soldiers lay on the ground, their heads scattered and broken, red and white all over the ground. "Damn it! There''s a sneak attack In an instant, Zhou Liqiang roared and rushed out of the room. In fact, he didn''t have to give orders. The soldiers in the whole factory were not blind or deaf. Can''t you hear that loud shot? Can''t you see the soldier''s body? Almost at the same time of the gunshot, nearly a thousand soldiers in the whole factory responded immediately, took up their weapons, found the nearest shelter and hid. It''s not that they don''t want to attack, it''s because they haven''t found out where the enemy is. "Boom~~~ Just then, a fierce roar suddenly came from outside the gate of the factory. Before the soldiers could react, the thick iron gate seemed to have been hit by something. The whole gate flew out and crashed to the ground with a bang. And as the door was knocked open, a black explosion-proof armed police car was also covered with injuries and rushed in. "Shoot!" Zhou Liqiang, who was hiding behind a concrete pillar, did not care whether there was an enemy in the car, so he immediately ordered to shoot. "Dada dada~~ These soldiers are also well-trained. When they hear the command, they immediately aim their guns at the roaring explosion-proof car. There is a burst of gunfire. But the explosion-proof car is an explosion-proof car. Ordinary bullets have no lethal effect on it. They still drive forward slowly until they hit the building in front, and then they stop with a bang. "Damn, there are only three left!" Chapter 593 Yang Ze slapped himself heartily, but there was no other way. After all, if the door didn''t open, he couldn''t carry out the next plan. But heartache is heartache, but Yang Ze has no mercy. "Attack This voice was almost roared by Yang Ze. As soon as his voice fell, the survivors of several hundred Xiling gathering places nearby immediately aimed their guns at the door that was knocked open by the explosion-proof vehicle. For a moment, the gunfire was loud. Although they only touched it last night, and even many of them had trouble shooting, it was enough to shoot the bullets into the factory. Poop, poop Almost before the blink of an eye, more than a dozen soldiers near the factory gate had no time to dodge. They were shot by bullets flying around and fell to the ground in a wail. It''s not the same as not being able to hit. It''s normal to hit a few unlucky guys in such a dense attack. "Damn it! Dare to attack Laozi''s barracks! Fight back Seeing this, Zhou Liqiang quickly roared. Those soldiers hiding behind the bunker reluctantly stretched out their heads, put up their guns and began to fight back. In front of the office building, two heavy machine guns were quickly carried over, and several soldiers immediately went up to operate. A moment later, the two heavy machine guns began to spray out fire snakes. The powerful firepower instantly suppressed the attack of Yang Ze and others. "These guys are in good stock!" Yang Ze couldn''t help but scold. Now he was beaten by the soldiers in the factory and almost couldn''t lift his head. Except for the members of more than a dozen combat units, almost all the survivors in Xiling gathering place buried their faces in the snow and shot at the sky. Yang Ze even worried that they would shoot bullets at his own people. "Boss, when shall we start? I''m afraid Yang Ze can''t hold on to this voice!" On the hill next to the factory, Wang Yi and the 50 combat team members did not know when they were extremely close to the factory. From this position, they could clearly see the situation in the factory. I saw two heavy machine guns constantly spraying fire snakes. The fierce gunfire only made my ears numb. Yang Ze and others, who were directly opposite the factory, were beaten and had no ability to fight back. "It''s not time yet." Wang Yi shook his head calmly. Now nearly a thousand soldiers in the factory are too scattered. If you drop the gasoline bomb, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect. "Well, well." Wei Ping nodded, his eyes could not help revealing a look of worry. "Daddada..." The gunfire below is still the same. Yang Ze and the survivors of 300 Xiling gathering places were beaten to death. Almost every moment, people were killed at the muzzle of the gun, but no one escaped, which is unexpected. Just then, the office building in the factory, facing Wang Yi, was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar face appeared from inside. Xing Ming looked up at the sky, then yelled at the soldiers fighting below. "Damn, it''s just noon. I''m still taking a nap. Do you want to die to make such a big noise?" "Dada, dada His response was a loud gunshot, in which case no one could hear what he was saying. "Hey, I said, can you stop and don''t disturb me to sleep, OK?" It has to be said that Xing Ming is really the best. Maybe he is used to bullying in the Daqingshan gathering place and doesn''t care about anything, even the fierce battle below. But soon someone responded. It should be the survivors of Xiling gathering place, shooting at the sky in a random way. A bullet just flew towards Xing Ming. WOW~~ Maybe Xing Ming''s life should not be abandoned. The bullet didn''t hit him, but hit the window in front of him, directly breaking the frosty glass. That Xing Ming is preparing to open his mouth to scold again, the glass in front of him suddenly breaks, the sharp broken glass directly stabs his face, the severe pain makes him cry out. "Ah ah ~ ~" A sound like killing pigs immediately sounded. Even in the dense gunfire, it was also very obvious. Wang Yi glanced at it and couldn''t help looking at Xing Ming''s bloody face. "Why is this boy here?" A look of thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he could not help muttering. "Brother Yi, do you know this brain cripple?" Wei Ping, who was nearby, had noticed the situation here for a long time. Seeing that Wang Yi looked down as if he was thinking about something, he asked suspiciously. "Well, I had a little holiday at the big green hill gathering place before." Wang Yi nodded. He not only knew Xing Ming, but also knew that Xing Ming was Xing Ying''s younger brother. "That''s bad luck for him." With a sneer, Wei Ping picked up his rifle and aimed at Xing Minglu''s head outside. "Wait!" Just as Wei Ping was about to shoot, Wang Yi suddenly reached out to stop him. "The boy has an unusual identity. It''s useful to stay." Wang Yi deeply looked at Xing Ming, who was still not listening to the wailing, and said thoughtfully. "Yes." Wei Ping nodded and did not ask much. He took back his gun and continued to observe the fighting in the factory. Chapter 594 At this time, the battle in the factory has entered a white hot stage. Zhou Liqiang''s 1000 soldiers, relying on powerful firepower and several times more people, beat down more than 300 survivors in the Xiling gathering place, such as Yang Ze, completely unable to resist. "Brother Yi, don''t we start to attack yet?" Wei Ping is a little impatient. According to his opinion, if he doesn''t support them any more, they will be in danger. "Wait a minute." Wang Yi shook his head. Now it was not the time he expected to attack. The firepower of the factory is powerful. In fact, Wang Yi had thought of this for a long time. He could bring heavy firepower such as machine guns and rocket launchers to the team before, but Wang Yi didn''t do that. If you hit the jackpot, you''ll lose both sides. But Wang Yi didn''t want to. The team was built by Wang Yi. The more than 300 survivors in Xiling gathering place will also be useful in the future. If they all die here, it''s not worth it. At this time, the soldiers in the construction site suddenly changed. Seeing that the group of people outside were almost beaten, Zhou Liqiang was a little proud. These people also want to attack themselves. Now it seems that they are killing themselves with their eggs! Thinking about this, Zhou Liqiang didn''t hide any more. He stood up and pointed to the factory gate that had been knocked open and yelled. "All of you listen to the order. Those kids outside have been beaten and can''t lift their heads. They all rush out and kill them all!" "Dada, dada The soldiers in the factory had been ready for a long time. As soon as Zhou Liqiang''s voice dropped, the soldiers who controlled the heavy machine gun immediately separated the muzzle from both sides, leaving a charging road that could be several meters wide. The other soldiers did not hesitate any more and rushed out from their respective bunkers with their starting guns. In fact, they are not afraid of death, just because the firepower of Yang Ze and others is too weak to pose any threat to them. "Damn, who''s the first to rush over, I''ll give him a week''s meat!" Zhou Liqiang roared twice, but he didn''t rush forward. After all, he was the commander of the military camp. He was almost a local emperor, and his life was noble. If something happened, it wouldn''t be cost-effective if he was pierced by a bullet that didn''t have long eyes. Nearly a thousand soldiers rushed out, all of them crowded together. Before they rushed out of the gate, a row of hapless soldiers in front of them were pierced by a dense bullet. However, the soldiers who rushed up didn''t slow down and immediately shot to suppress them and stabilize the form. "Get everyone ready, light the gas bomb, and follow my command!" At this time, Wang Yi finally gave the order to prepare for the attack. Wei Ping looked happy and immediately passed on Wang Yi''s words. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fifty fighters prepared the gasoline bomb and waited for Wang Yi to order it to be thrown out. These people used to be members of CAI Yao''s spearing department. They could throw a four or five Jin spear two or three hundred meters away. Now, although the petrol bomb in their hands is not light, it''s much easier to throw than the spear. At least on this hillside, it covers most of the distance of the factory, and the gate of the factory is just within this range. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. Most of the soldiers were crowded at the gate of the factory. It was a good time to attack. The opportunity was fleeting. Wang Yi didn''t hesitate and waved his arm fiercely. "At my command, aim at the rear of the soldiers, fire and throw!" At the end of the speech, a group of members of the shooting department immediately set the gasoline bomb on fire. Almost at the same time, they threw the bottle out at the soldiers at the gate. Hoo Hoo!! There was a dull whistling sound in the air, hidden in the dense gunfire. Almost no one paid attention to it. Only Zhou Liqiang, standing at the last side, raised his head when a bottle flew over his head. "What''s that?" Zhou Liqiang''s eyes flashed a little puzzled. He looked at the transparent green beer bottle on his head, which was still burning. Until a drop of ignited gasoline slipped out of the bottle mouth and landed on Zhou Liqiang''s face. "Oh, lying trough!" Zhou Li Qiang couldn''t help but cry out. He quickly wiped out the oil fire on his face and twisted it. Zhou Li Qiang only felt a heavy smell of gasoline coming to his mind. "Not good." Zhou Liqiang had this idea in his heart. The burning bottles in the air just hit the soldiers at the gate. Before he could make a warning, the first petrol bomb landed first. "Bang!" WOW~~ There was a dull sound, and then there was a sharp cracking sound. Most of the gasoline in the bottle splashed with the bursting of the bottle. The blue flame splashed three or four meters around. Fortunately, it didn''t fall among the soldiers. Otherwise, they would have to touch the thick cotton padded jacket they were wearing. Chapter 595 "Not bad, not bad." Zhou Liqiang patted his chest. Although he didn''t know where the bottles filled with gasoline came from, fortunately, he didn''t hurt his soldiers. Bang bang! However, the next series of explosions completely darkened Zhou Liqiang''s face. It seemed that the bottle had been lined up in the air, and it fell behind the soldiers precisely. It was like a line with radian and fire, which surrounded all the soldiers. This is also due to the throwing experience of the 50 members of the spearing department. One of the 50 gasoline bottles exploded almost every three meters, completely blocking the soldiers'' retreat. Hula~~ The fire broke out in an instant, and the flames rose to the sky, more than two meters high. Zhou Liqiang could not even see the situation opposite the fire. "No!" Zhou Liqiang could not help but let out a low cry. Now the soldiers have been cut off by the fire, which means that they can only rush forward, not backward. If this time Whoosh, whoosh~~ Facts have proved that his conjecture is right, but after all, it is a step too late. There was a roaring sound in the sky again. Zhou Liqiang couldn''t help looking up. It was still a burning bottle, but this time, their target was not the back road of those soldiers. "Bang!" This time, they were in a panic. There was a fire cutting off the road behind them and the enemy in front of them. Fortunately, the fire only burned a small number of people, and most of the other soldiers were not affected. After the initial panic, they immediately adjusted and began to fight back. Hoo Hoo Hoo Just after firing a few shots, there was a roaring sound in the air again. This time, all the soldiers heard it clearly. They turned around and looked at it doubtfully. They saw a burning bottle coming in the air. WOW! The gasoline bottle accurately hit a hapless soldier''s face, and the burst gasoline immediately covered his head with a light blue flame, which matched his thin body like a bamboo pole, just like a lighted match. "Ah ah ah ~ ~" The shrill scream suddenly rang out and even covered the gunshot. But this is just the beginning, far from the end. "Aim at all the soldiers in the factory, and smash all the gasoline bottles on your hands in one minute!" Wang Yi stood on the hillside and pointed to the soldiers who were already in a panic. "I understand!" A group of members of the shooting department are no longer there. They ignite all the gasoline bottles in their backpacks and throw them down. Hundreds of gasoline bottles were thrown up one after another, which made them feel like the sun was blocking the sky, whistling at the poor soldiers. Bang bang! Some of the explosions fell on the ground and turned them into a sea of fire. Some of them directly hit the soldiers and ignited their cotton padded jackets. "Help "Ah, ah, ah "Come on, help me put out the fire!" The shrill cry resounded through the sky, almost every soldier''s body was lit, they screamed, but there was no way, they could only run like headless flies. Chapter 596 But it was futile after all, even if they rushed to the nearby snowdrift, they still could not extinguish the flame. Even Wang Yi and others on the hillside hundreds of meters away smelled the smell of burnt human flesh. "Brother Yi, if we do this, will it be too cruel..." In Wei Ping''s eyes, there was a flash of impatience. Although this was not the first time, the last time it was a zombie, this time it was a human. "It''s nothing cruel. The enemy should be treated like this." Wang Yi gave a cool smile. He never felt anything, because only in this way would Xing Ying''s strength be consumed and his goal be achieved. Zhou Liqiang has been silly, unconsciously with a long mouth, looking at the front of a sea of fire composed of people. He is lucky, hiding behind, did not charge with those soldiers, but his heart is not happy. A thousand men, in front of them, were burned by the fire, and the harsh roar always stimulated his nerves. For no reason, Zhou Liqiang shivered and subconsciously looked back to the hillside beside the factory. If you remember correctly, those burning gasoline bottles were thrown from this direction. Without looking carefully, he saw Wang Yi and others standing aloof on the hillside. "Brother Yi, look." Wei Ping took back his pitying eyes and pointed to Zhou Liqiang in the factoryˇ° That man should be the head of these soldiers. " "Well, watch it. Don''t let him run away." Wang Yi nodded his head. Since it was a sneak attack, there could be no fish missing the net. "I understand." Wei Ping immediately pulled out his rifle behind him and directly locked Zhou Liqiang. Bang! When the gun was fired, Zhou Liqiang did not fall down. Speed power! Wei Ping picked eyebrows and looked at Zhou Liqiang, who was running around the factory. "You surround the factory with these people. You can''t let a soldier go. I''ll meet this boy." Wang Yi immediately rushed down from the hillside. The three meter high wall of the factory was like walking on the ground in Wang Yi''s eyes. He jumped into the factory and chased after Zhou Liqiang. Dada dada At this time, Yang Ze''s side has occupied an absolute advantage. The soldiers are crying and Howling because of the sudden fire. Let alone fighting back, they don''t even know where to throw their guns. The forehand who can still move is busy taking off his padded jacket. If he can''t move, he can only lie on the ground helplessly, letting the fire erode his whole body and howl hoarsely. As long as the gunfire goes on, victory will come sooner or later, and even they don''t need to lose survivors. Entering the factory, Wang Yi did not stop and immediately chased the factory area where Zhou Liqiang had disappeared. This is a factory built of color steel. It is located on the side of the office building. The area is not small. As soon as Zhou Liqiang entered, he disappeared in it. "Want to run?" Wang Yi then arrived, sneered, and rushed in immediately. TA TA ta A disordered sound of footsteps, Wang Yi followed the figure in front of the looming into a factory, in front of the shadow flashed past, hidden in the shadow. The factory has only one gate. Since Zhou Liqiang chose to enter here, it shows that he is not ready to escape. "Come out." Wang Yi stood at the door and roared. Because he was not familiar with the situation here, Wang Yi did not rush in. "Who are you? Why attack my barracks Zhou Liqiang''s angry voice came from the empty factory building. He did have the idea of running just now, but he thought of the more than 1000 soldiers who died in the fire. If he went back like this, would he have to be chopped into meat sauce by Xing Ying? "No, it''s just because you''re under Xing Ying." Wang Yi said in a soft voice, slowly moving step, close to the direction of the sound, it is an unknown machine behind, hidden in the dark. "Damn it." Zhou Liqiang couldn''t help but scold him. He didn''t make any more noise, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "You can''t run away. It''s better to come out. I can consider letting you die." Wang Yi continued to bewitch and was close to the front of the machine. "You think I''m stupid?" All of a sudden! Zhou Liqiang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly made a sound. Then, a vague figure in the darkness in front of him suddenly flashed by. Wang Yi felt a sense of danger in his heart and moved to the side subconsciously. Bang! A dull sound, with a flash of fire, a fist size unknown object from Wang Yi''s ear quickly past, the harsh sound suddenly remembered, Wang Yi without any hesitation, the body rushed forward, directly lying on the ground. Almost at the same time. "Boom! A huge explosion came from behind, followed by a fierce hot wind, and the whole plant began to shake. "Rocket launcher!" Wang Yi scolded secretly. He didn''t expect that the factory had such heavy weapons. Chapter 597 If I had reacted slowly just now, I''m afraid that the rocket would have hit me directly, and the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Ha ha! Die for me The figure in front of him laughed wildly. Without any pause, he aimed at Wang Yi, who was lying on the ground. "It''s not over!" Wang Yi hummed coldly. Although he didn''t see it, his dangerous feeling didn''t disappear. He didn''t have time to think about it. His whole body was like a toad. He pulled it up in the same place and hit the wall beside him. Bang! There was another dull sound. Wang Yi was still in the air, and the rocket, which was shining with firelight, flew across the ground. "Boom! The fragile colored steel sheet was directly penetrated by the rocket and exploded outside. At the same time, Wang Yi also saw the figure in front of him. He was preparing to reload, but Wang Yi would not give him any chance. His limbs collided slightly on the wall. Wang Yi''s body was like a flexible monkey. He rushed directly to Zhou Liqiang, and drew out a dagger to cut his throat. "I really think I''m a vegetarian!" Zhou Liqiang hummed coldly, grabbed the rocket launcher on his shoulder before he could load ammunition, and swung it at the figure. Click, click! The sharp dagger and rocket left a burst of sparks. Zhou Liqiang only felt a huge force coming from his hand. The rocket came out of his hand, and his body retreated sharply to avoid Wang Yi''s attack. "It''s not slow. It should be a level 3 speed power." Although Zhou Liqiang was at a disadvantage in this fight, Wang Yi was also stopped attacking, holding a dagger, and Wang Yi carefully looked at the figure in front of him. Similarly, Zhou Liqiang''s face also showed a touch of surprise, and his eyes fell on Wang Yi. Since he discovered the speed ability, he has hardly met any opponent except his boss Xing Ying. But today, he was beaten by an unknown man, and he is still in a weak position. "Boy, you are good." Zhou Liqiang snorted. With a flash of his body, he was about to escape around Wang Yi. He had no desire to fight. Now he just wanted to escape from the factory and return to Daqingshan gathering place to report the situation here to Xing Ying. But Wang Yi didn''t let him go. Seeing that he was about to run, Wang Yi immediately jumped in front of him, waved a dagger and scratched toward his throat. Wang Yi didn''t want to take him to the team, because Liu Ming had said that Zhou Liqiang bullied men and women and robbed the food collected by other survivors. It can be said that it was bad smoke. Even if he received the food from the team, he would bring bad atmosphere to the team. It would be better to kill him directly and finish everything. "Son of a bitch, don''t be shameless!" Zhou Liqiang was forced back by Wang Yi''s fierce attack. He stood in the corner and stared at Wang Yi indefinitely. "You and your more than a thousand men, they all die." Wang Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The purpose of his coming was to wipe out all these people. One was to kill the pests among the survivors, and the other was to weaken Xing Ying''s strength and pave the way for future plans. "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have that ability!" Zhou Liqiang snorted coldly and knew that he would not kill the man in front of him. He did not want to run away. He did not know where to draw out a sharp long knife. With a roar, he aimed at Wang Yi and rushed up. "Well done!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi directly raised his dagger and aimed at the long knife and cut it hard. Click, click! The sound of metal collision suddenly sounded, and the two separated immediately. One inch long and one inch strong, Zhou Liqiang''s long sword was much longer than Wang Yi''s dagger. He specially opened the distance and waved the long sword to launch a continuous attack on Wang Yi. It almost became a sword net woven with the blade and covered Wang Yi. Dangdangdang! Zhou Liqiang''s speed is really fast, but Wang Yi''s speed is not slow. Although he is not a speed psionic, Wang Yi has blocked all Zhou Liqiang''s attacks by virtue of his accumulated experience over the years and the assistance of controlling powers. Since then, only two figures can be seen in the dark, you come and go, and the sparks never stop flashing. "What the hell is going on?" The more Zhou Liqiang attacked, the more frightened he was. He only felt that the long sword in his hand seemed to have his own idea. Every time he waved it out, he clearly wanted to attack the unguarded part of Wang Yi. But when he got into the air, he turned a corner and landed on Wang Yi''s dagger. He knew that Wang Yi had a chance to kill him for a long time. He just wanted to find out how much his control ability would help the attack. After a series of continuous confrontations, Wang Yi found that his mastery of control powers had reached a new level. Even Wang Yi had the illusion that even if Wang Yi didn''t fight back, he could make Zhou Liqiang''s long sword attack him with his control ability. Chapter 598 Thinking about this, Wang Yi suddenly made this bold decision, stopped all attacks on Zhou Liqiang, put his hands on both sides naturally, gathered his spirit, and tried his best to control Zhou Liqiang''s sword. "What does he want to do?" Seeing that Wang Yi suddenly appeared to chop with you, Zhou Liqiang thought that Wang Yi was brewing a conspiracy. Instead, he did not dare to attack him. However, the long sword in his hand seemed to have life. He put up Zhou Liqiang''s hand and raised it to the top of his head! "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Liqiang was puzzled, but he could not beat Wang Yi anyway. He didn''t have to play any conspiracy. Zhou Liqiang gritted his teeth, tightly grasped the handle of the knife, aimed at Wang Yi''s head, and cut it off. WOW! There was a flash of blade. In the imagination, the picture that his head was cut in half like a watermelon did not appear. Instead, the long knife in his hand, for some reason, wiped Wang Yi''s shoulder and chopped it off. "Lying trough?" Zhou Liqiang couldn''t help but exclaim, with a deep sense of incomprehension in his voice. He just clearly remembered that he was aiming at Wang Yi''s head. How could he have cut it off? "It must be an illusion." Zhou Liqiang shakes his head and looks at Wang Yi, who is indifferent. He immediately gets angry in his heart, drinks a lot, raises the knife again and aims at Wang Yi''s head and cuts it down. Brush~~ It was still the sound of the blade cutting through the air. The long sword did not hurt Wang Yi as it did last time. "Well, what''s going on?" Zhou Liqiang''s heart was completely confused. The first time, maybe his eyes were not good, but the second time, this kind of result appeared again, but it was definitely not the matter of his eyes. Just when he was puzzled, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "Again, cut more." ŁżŁżŁż Zhou Liqiang dares to swear that for the first time he heard such a request from others, he would chop a few more knives, which is not insulting. "Boy, don''t blame me for your own death!" Zhou Liqiang flashed a fierce look on his face, spit two mouthfuls on his palm, and clenched the long knife with both hands again. "This time, we must regard this boy as two parts!" Zhou Liqiang roared and used all his strength to chop the long knife at the top of Wang Yi''s head. "Well! Zhou Liqiang held back his growing mouth and looked at a scene beyond common sense. This time, the long sword didn''t cross Wang Yi''s body as before, but fell on Wang Yi''s head. It was because of this that Zhou Liqiang was so surprised. The sword was suspended about five centimeters above Wang Yi''s head, as if it had been blocked by an invisible barrier. No matter how hard Zhou Liqiang tried, the sword could not go down one inch. "You, what power are you?" Zhou Liqiang couldn''t help asking. He had been in the gathering area of Daqingshan before, where there were many survivors and many powers, especially the Xingying school. There were more than ten powers under him, including all kinds of powers, but he had never seen such powers as Wang Yi. "Control..." Wang Yi raised his eyebrows, glanced at him and said softly. "Control?" Zhou Liqiang murmured. He felt like he didn''t understand. He suddenly thought of something. He bowed his head and saw a dagger flashing cold light. He didn''t know when it appeared in front of his chest. "No, don''t kill me!" Zhou Li showed strong fear and asked for mercy. "It''s late." Wang Yi sneered, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The dagger seemed to be pushed by people, and it went through Zhou Liqiang''s chest at an extremely fast speed. Poof~~ With a dull sound, the sharp dagger, together with the wooden handle, sank into Zhou Liqiang''s chest. However, there was still a strong distrust in Zhou Liqiang''s eyes. Looking at his chest, which had begun to bleed, Zhou Liqiang raised his head and looked at Wang Yi. "Your powers... Are very strong..." Plop! With these words, Zhou Liqiang''s body softened and he directly lay on the ground. His pupils gradually enlarged and his broken heart stopped beating. Qin Chuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked down at the dead Zhou Liqiang, turned and left slowly. I don''t know when the gunfire in the factory has stopped. There are only weak howls and the smell of barbecue. The open space around the gate is full of corpses. All the materials they can burn are burnt out. Only their bodies are black and shrunk. What kind of tragedy happened just now. "Brother Yi, that man solved it?" Seeing that Wang Yi came out in a sweat, Wei Ping immediately took off his military coat and covered it with Wang Yi. Then he asked. "Well, he''s dead." Wang Yi nodded and pointed to a corpse on the groundˇ° I didn''t let anyone go. "No Wei Ping''s voice is somewhat low. After all, this is the first time the team has killed so many of its kind. Chapter 599 This can only show that Wei Ping''s heart is soft, and he doesn''t really sympathize with the soldier who died miserably. "By the way, are there any casualties among the survivors of Xiling gathering place?" Wang Yi suddenly remembered that there were 300 people who could take part in the battle in Xiling gathering place, almost equal to the number of the team. As long as they were properly trained, they could be a great help in the future fighting. "They didn''t have any casualties, only a dozen died, but Liu Ming... I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable." Wei Ping said, pointing to Liu Ming, who is holding the wall and vomits wildly. Since the boy came in and saw the bodies, he has vomited wildly for more than ten minutes. It''s probably because he drank too much porridge this morning. "He''ll get used to it later." Wang Yi glanced at him faintly. For the first time in the face of such a cruel war, it was normal to have such a performance. The team is cleaning the battlefield, but Yang Ze, who has never been seen, comes out of the office building of the factory, together with several combat team members and a man with blood on his face, naked and only wearing underpants. "Brother Yi, I''ll catch the person you want." Yang Ze takes Xing Ming to the front and kicks him down in the snow. "Oh, it''s so cold!" After rolling twice in the snow, Xing Ming''s whole body can''t help shaking. He wants to get up from the snow, but Yang Ze steps on it. "This kid, he''ll enjoy it. He was playing double flight with two women when he was arrested." Yang Ze looked at him with disdain, and his strength increased a little. He just stepped on him for a while. Oh, grin. "Turn his head around." Wang Yi waved his hand, and immediately two combat team members came forward, rudely pulled Xing Ming up and turned his head. "Xing Ming, do you still know me?" Wang Yi squatted down and looked at Xing Ming, who was in a mess. "Who the hell do you know? Do you know who Laozi is? Laozi is the younger brother of Xing Ying, the gathering place of big green hill. Dare you do this to Laozi, Laozi will let my brother kill you tomorrow! " Xing Ming casually glanced at Wang Yi, as always arrogant, it is estimated that he did not notice what Wang Yi looked like. "Yo Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the boy didn''t realize that he had become a prisoner. "Yang Ze, you take people to make this boy sober, and teach him to talk by the way. Don''t talk about me all the time." Wang Yi glanced at the rebellious Xing Ming and said faintly. "Well, I''ve been looking at this boy for a long time!" With a grim smile, Yang Ze grabs Xing Ming''s neck and lifts him directly from the ground. With his other hand, he raises his palm to his bloody head and fans it. Pa Pa Pa~~~ A rhythmic voice immediately reverberated in the factory, accompanied by bursts of wailing. After a while, Xing Ming''s head swelled into a pig''s head, but this was not the end. Yang Ze then told a soldier not to know where to get a poke of hot water and poured it on Xing Ming. "Ah, ah, ah!" There was a scream like killing pigs to remove their hair. The hot water made Xing Ming''s naked skin red. In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature of 20 degrees below zero pulled Xing Ming from one extreme to the other. Even a thin layer of ice formed on the surface of his skin. With his struggle, ice particles fell down. "Sober now?" Wang Yi looked at Xing Ming curled up on the ground and asked again. "Clear... Sober... Sneeze!" While shivering, Xing Ming''s words were not clear, which was the opposite of the arrogant scene just now. Wang Yi looked at him calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. To deal with this kind of person, we should use this method, otherwise we would be sorry for the survivors who were maimed by him. "Xing Ming, I didn''t expect that we should meet under such circumstances." When Wang Yi''s voice reached Xing Ming''s ears, he finally felt that the voice was familiar. He raised his head and opened his frozen eyelids. Xing Ming looked at Wang Yi blankly. ˇ±You, you are the one in the gathering place that day... " Xing Ming couldn''t help raising his trembling arm and pointing at Wang Yi in shock. He thought that Wang Yi was just a leader of a corpse hunting group. Unexpectedly, there were so many and so powerful people under him. Wang Yi then pointed to the burned corpses of soldiers and said to Xing Ming with a smile. "You are the only one living in this factory. If you want to continue to live, you''d better cooperate with us." Wang Yi''s smile fell on Xing Ming''s eyes, just like a demon. He could not help shivering. Looking along the direction of Wang Yi''s fingers, he saw a black corpse lying on his side, and the air was still filled with the smell of barbecue. There was no reason. He suddenly felt a surge of urine in his bladder, but he couldn''t urinate anyway. It was frozen. Chapter 600 "Take it down and let him point out all the materials and weapons in this factory. If he dares to play any tricks, he will be killed." Wang Yi coldly glanced at Xing Ming and waved his hand. Yang Ze immediately took him down. Other soldiers are also busy collecting all kinds of spoils on the ground, that is, some weapons that have not been burned by the fire. These things may not be seen in the team, but for these people in Xiling gathering place, they are precious. Half an hour later, all the useful things in the factory were carried to three military trucks. In addition to some weapons and ammunition, there were also half a truck full of all kinds of drugs, which were found by Xing Ming and Yang Ze. Many of them were drugs that the team lacked. To Wang Yi''s surprise, they were two boxes of nutrient solution. There are more than 100 bottles, enough for Zhang Fei to use for a long time, which can be regarded as solving a big problem for Wang Yi. At least he doesn''t have to take risks in Hohhot. "Go, go back to the gathering place." Wang Yi looked deeply at the dilapidated factory, turned around and left quickly with the team. In the afternoon, there was a surge of people in Xiling, a small gathering place with only over 500 people. Today, the population of this small gathering place suddenly increased, and nearly 300 survivors were included. Many of them were wearing military uniforms. At first glance, they were genuine soldiers, and there were a large number of tanks and armored vehicles, such a powerful team, It gives the survivors of Xiling gathering place a sense of incoherent security. The small valley is full of laughter and laughter. These survivors were just ordinary people before the outbreak of doomsday. They were worried in the doomsday. Now with so many soldiers protecting them, they have no worries. A wooden house, hall, brazier crackling burning charcoal, drive the cold temperature in the hall. Liu Ming, dressed in a brand-new military coat and pale, sat in the corner of the room, and from time to time his eyes fell on several people around him. These people were all brought by Wang Yi, and each of them exuded a fierce breath, as if he would kill people at any time, which made Liu Ming extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to get up and leave, but he didn''t have the courage. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi cleared his throat, and his eyes fell on Li long standing beside him. After a few days of recovery, Li Long was almost healed and continued to act as Wang Yi''s correspondent. "Except for Yang Bing and Luo Heng who are in Daqingshan, everyone else has arrived, and he..." Li Long pointed to Liu Ming, who was curled up in the corner of the wall. He didn''t take part in the siege of Zhou Liqiang and his group in the morning. He just came with the team from the village, so he didn''t know Liu Ming. "He is a new member and will be the manager of the team in the future." Wang Yi raised his hand to Liu Ming and motioned him to stand up. "Introduce yourself." Wang Yi said casually. "Er..... My name is Liu Ming. I''m a speed psionic. Originally, I was the leader of Xiling gathering place. Now I''m following brother Yi. Please take more care of me..." Liu Ming said. "Speed power!" "Ha ha, our team has powers again." "Boy, what''s the level of your speed ability?" There was an excited greeting in the hall. For them, if there is one more power in the team, it means that the strength of the team has been increased by one point. How can they be unhappy. "Two, two..." Liu Ming stretched out two fingers and looked at these people awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t know what level of his powers were. Wang Yigang told him all of them. "It''s only level two." Du Jing turned her lips with disdain. Now the lowest level evolutors in the team are all level 2, while managers like them are all level 3 evolutors. Even Du Jing is also level 3 power. "Er... Ha ha... Liu Ming smiles awkwardly. He stands in the same place and looks at Wang Yi like asking for help. "All right, sit down." Wang Yi immediately motioned for the crowd to be quiet. As several main figures in the team were either injured or performing tasks in the gathering place of Daqingshan, there were not many people attending the meeting. Except for a few women, there was only Li Weiping, the leader of the combat department who was slightly injured. "Li Weiping, I will give you the next team to lead." Wang Yi glanced at Li Weiping, whose face was not normal, and said. "Give it to me?" Li Weiping was stunned and pointed to his nose. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and said. "In the next two months, I will take 50 soldiers to Daqingshan gathering place for development. One is to explore the specific situation of Xing Ying and prepare for dealing with him in the future. The other is to attract the powers in Daqingshan gathering place to join and strengthen the strength of the team." Wang Yi is also helpless to do so. Now the team is too scattered. Zhang Fei and Li Hu are seriously injured. Yang Ze and Luo Heng join the team of Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang, and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. If we don''t increase the number of powers in the team in a short time, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the next plan. Chapter 601 "The number of people in Daqingshan gathering place is 300000. According to the proportion of one percent, there are at least 3000 people with powers. But whether they are Xu Liqiang or Xing Ying, their powers should be less than 100, that is to say, there are 2900 powers hidden in every corner of Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi looked at the crowd and said slowly. "Brother Yi, can there really be so many powers?" Li Weiping can''t help but show a look of surprise. You know, there are only ten powers in the whole team. There are so many powers in a big castle peak. "It''s just theoretical. Specifically, excluding those who died at the end of the world, or for other reasons, have not taken basic meat, and can''t open the body powers, the remaining number should be only more than 1000 people, among which there are at least 80% of the speed power powers, that is to say, the real powerful powers, It should be less than 200. " Wang Yi''s analysis directly reduced the number of powers in Daqingshan gathering place by 90%. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t say it casually. These data are completely based on Wang Yi''s previous life. Even if there is a gap, it should not be big. "Therefore, I ask you to fully train the survivors who can take part in the battle in Xiling gathering place into real soldiers within two months, together with the team." Wang Yi looked at Li Weiping and said solemnly. Before joining the army, Li Weiping was a professional officer. After joining the army, he experienced a lot of battles. He had rich combat experience and command ability. Wang Yi gave the team to him for training. He was relieved. "Yes! Captain Li Weiping immediately responded. Regardless of his injured thigh, he suddenly got up and saluted Wang Yi. "This time may be a little tired, but as long as we have a thorough grasp of Daqingshan gathering place, good days will come." Wang Yi comforted Li Weiping and motioned him to sit down. Then his eyes fell on other people in the hall. "Your task is to assist Li Weiping in training, so that those soldiers can form real combat effectiveness in the shortest time." Early the next morning, Wang Yi set out for Daqingshan gathering place with 50 carefully selected combat team members. Li Mei and other women originally wanted to follow Wang Yi, but considering the complex forms and dangers in Daqingshan gathering place, they were rejected by Wang Yi. All the way into Daqingshan, Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi immediately came to the exchange hall, exchanged 20 jin of grain for a large yard, settled the 50 men, and disappeared in the gathering place. At the same time, big green hill gathering place, Xing Ying''s barracks. "Report!" There was a sharp knock outside the door. "Come in." Xing Ying raised his half open eyes and looked at a burly soldier who came in. "Who are you? What about the former soldier? " Xing Ying''s eyes flashed a touch of vigilance, looking at the comer. "Report to the leader. The former soldier was transferred because of rotation. Now I am in charge of communication." Yang Bingjing a crooked military salute, but also in line with his current identity. "That''s right." Xing Ying nodded and said without any doubtˇ° What can I do for you Yang Bing said immediately. "According to the news just received, there may be abnormal conditions in the military camp in Hohhot. The materials scheduled to be delivered yesterday were not delivered in time." "What A look of surprise suddenly flashed in Xing Ying''s eyes, as if he thought of something. He suddenly got up and put it on in the blink of an eye. "Let''s go ahead and gather two thousand people to go out with me." "Yes Yang Bing answered immediately, turned and ran out of the hall. A moment later, Xing Ying''s barracks were full of lights, the troops of 2000 people were assembled, and various trucks were parked in the open space in front of the barracks. At this time, Yang Bing disappeared. At the edge of a hidden wall in the barracks, Yang Bing suddenly came from the shadow and jammed the note in his hand along the crack of the wall. Outside the wall, a stealthy figure was wandering. When he saw something coming out, he picked it up and looked around. No one noticed and immediately disappeared in the crowd. "Brother Yi, the news from brother Bing, Xing Ying is going out to explore the situation of the military camp in Hohhot. Brother Bing wants to take this opportunity to improve his position in front of Xing Ying." Yang Ze returned to the yard where the corpse hunting group lived and reported to Wang Yihui. "I see." Wang Yi nodded, and a look of concern flashed in his eyes. Xing Ying took 2000 people out of the gathering place, and there must be a large number of survivors. It is impossible to kill him by this action, but if Yang Bing shows his face in front of him, he can still do it. "Choose twenty and come out with me." Wang Yi thought for a moment, since this time out is not to hunt Xing Ying, so it''s useless to take many people, on the contrary, it also affects concealment. Chapter 602 About 20 minutes after Xing Ying''s troops left the gathering place, two black armed police explosion-proof vehicles came out of the valley around the gathering place and hung far behind Xing Ying''s troops. "Yang Ze, you take people to Xiling gathering place first, and let them block the same road to Hohhot in front of you." Wang Yi pressed the walkie talkie and told Yang Ze in the explosion-proof car. "Got it." Yang Ze responded that his explosion-proof car sped faster than Wang Yi and others, and drove toward Xiling gathering place. Because of Xing Ying''s large army, many vehicles and people, he spent a lot of time on the way. It took him two hours to reach the influence area of Xiling gathering place. Creak! The front troop carrier suddenly braked and stopped on the road, followed by nearly a hundred cars. "What the hell is going on? Who told you to stop! " Xing Ying came over with an angry face. He was followed by five or six vigilant men, and Yang Bing was among them. "Newspaper, report to the big boss." The soldier who first stepped on the brake came down in a hurry. "The road ahead is blocked. We can''t get through." "Blocked?" Xing Ying picked his eyebrows, pushed away the soldier, and looked forward. He saw that the book was not very wide. The road was covered with waist thick logs, almost 50 meters vertically. "Who the hell did it!" Xing Ying''s face became gloomy. They often walked this road. There was no accident before. How could there be so much wood today? "Big boss, it seems that these woods were just moved by people." Yang Bing came forward and pointed to the trail of dragging on the snow in the distance. "It''s in our way on purpose." Xing Ying looked at the logs with gnashing teeth, and then asked a man who was wearing the rank of lieutenant commanderˇ° Is there any gathering place near here? " "Yes." The commander thought about it and said quickly. "There is a gathering place in Xiling near here. There are only a few hundred people." "Damn, I don''t think they want to live any more. They dare to trouble me." Xing Ying snorted coldly, his eyes burning with anger. "I don''t think it''s the people in Xiling gathering place who are in charge. They don''t know our strength and dare not offend us." The commander hesitated for a moment and said cautiously. "Why don''t we remove these logs first, and when we get back from the camp, we''ll clean up the Xiling gathering place?" "Well! Is there any other way? " Xing Ying snorted coldly, glanced at him unhappily, and turned to return to the car. He is in a mess now. For him, the Hohhot military camp is not only a part of the force, but also a continuous supply of materials to improve the strength of the army. If anything happens, it''s like a knife in his heart. At the same time, on a mountain about 500 meters away from the road. "Brother Yi, all ready." Wei Ping handed over the loaded sniper gun to Wang Yi. At the same time, ten fighters also aimed the muzzle at the bottom. Ten people ambush two thousand people. Of course, this time, it''s not really a life and death fight. It''s just a slight disturbance to Xing Ying. It''s convenient to retreat when there are few people. "Be careful not to hurt yourself when you shoot later." Wang Yi turned his head and could not help but remind him that the bullet had no eyes. If Yang Bing was injured by mistake, it would be sad. "Don''t worry, brother Yi." Wei Ping laughed twice and pointed to the men following Xing Ying. "They should be the powers to protect Xing Ying. I''ll take care of these people." "Ouch." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and said nothing more. Instead, he put his eyes on the sniper mirror and carefully observed the situation below. The distance of 500 meters is very close to the sniper gun. Wang Yi can even see any action of Xing Ying clearly in the sniper mirror. Turning the muzzle slightly, Yang Bing is following Xing Ying, looking around with vigilance, as if he is really worried about Xing Ying''s safety. "This kid is really good at acting." Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing, and then he said in a voice. "All aim their guns at the powers protecting Xing Ying, and wait for my order to shoot." "Yes." A group of combat team members immediately aimed their guns at the men behind Xing Ying. Although they had not seen them perform their powers, Xing Ying would not put safety in the hands of ordinary people in the present situation. Since he knew that they were powers, Wang Yi didn''t want to end them with bullets. He just wanted to restrain them and give Yang Bing a chance to rescue Xing Ying. "Ready..." Wang Yi''s arm raised high, then fell down! "Dada... Bang..." A series of gunshots suddenly rang out, but after this series of gunshots, there was another sound different from other sounds, which was almost half a second slow. Chapter 603 But this half second is enough to give Yang Bing a chance to rescue Xing Ying. Bang bang! Those men who follow Xing Ying are all restrained by bullets, and they have no chance to protect Xing Ying. Only Yang Bing, by coincidence, blocks Xing Ying. "Poof~ A dull sound rang out, the bullet that originally ran to Xing Ying''s chest was stopped by Yang Bing. At this moment, Xing Ying''s speed suddenly increased. He directly hugged the shot Yang Bing and hid behind the vehicle. At the same time, he yelled loudly. "There''s a sneak attack, fight back!" Dada dada The rest of the soldiers responded immediately and aimed their guns at Wang Yi''s direction. Although they didn''t aim, they fired 2000 guns at the same time. All the bullets were concentrated in this direction, which was enough to bring danger to Wang Yi and others. ˇ±How are you, brother? " Behind the vehicle. Xing Ying looks at Yang Bing with a moving face. Even though he didn''t rush forward to block the bullet just now, with his own speed ability, Xing Ying is confident that he can make the bullet lose its target. What he can do is to do it, even if it doesn''t have any effect, it is enough to make Xing Ying moved. ˇ±Cough, big, big boss... I''m... Ok... " Yang Bing kept coughing blood in his mouth, which showed that he was really injured. As early as before, Yang Bing had considered that Xing Ying was extremely cautious and would not easily trust anyone. If he was not really injured, he would not be able to cheat Xing Ying. Therefore, Yang Bing would risk his life to gamble. If you bet right, Yang Bing''s life is not in danger. He will become Xing Ying''s confidant. If you bet wrong, Yang Bing is shot to death and the plan is interrupted. Fortunately, Yang Bing was only injured. "If it''s OK, you''ll stay with me when you get well." Xing Ying glanced at Yang Bing''s chest and said that he didn''t have any doubt, because he felt that no one would approach him at the cost of giving up his life. After all, if he died, it would be meaningless. However, he didn''t think about it carefully. Why were all the people who followed him attacked by bullets? Only Yang Bing was not attacked? Bang bang! A burst of random gunfire came, and the snow in front of him was even thrown away, which made Wang Yi''s several people unable to lift their heads and lie behind the bunker. "Hoo Hoo... Damn, these guys have too much firepower!" Where did Wei Ping encounter such a strong attack? If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been screened by bullets. "Who did you see clearly just now? What''s the matter with Yang Bing? " Wang Yi ignored Wei Ping, turned his head and yelled at a soldier nearby. He didn''t take part in the attack just now. Instead, he held a telescope to observe Yang Bing. "Brother Bing is just injured. His life is not in danger!" The soldier raised his head and roared, then buried his head. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wang Yi''s heart was finally put down. Just now, it was a kind of adventure. If Yang Bing really had three strengths and two weaknesses, Wang Yi didn''t know how to face himself. "Brother Yi, let''s retreat. Those grandchildren are coming here." At the risk of being ejected by the quilt, Wei Ping leaned out his head and looked down. He saw that several groups of soldiers had rushed towards the hillside. "Don''t worry. Give him some more presents." Wang Yi sneered and was beaten for such a long time. Without revenge, where is Wang Yi''s character? "Rocket launcher!" As soon as Wang Yi reached out his hand, the soldiers next to him immediately handed over the loaded rocket launcher. Wang Yi took it, directly resisted it on his shoulder, took two deep breaths, and suddenly got up to pull the trigger at the front of the motorcade. Whoosh! The rocket roared down with the sound of breaking the air and hit the tank of the truck with great accuracy. Boom! There was a huge explosion, and the truck was immediately covered with fire, and even a mushroom cloud rose above. After all, they were not professional soldiers. As soon as they were attacked, most of the soldiers immediately began to flee and hide. "Hey hey, brother Yi, give me one." Seeing such a powerful rocket, Wei Ping''s hands itched. "What do you want? Let''s go Wang Yi glared at him angrily. Just now, this shell was designed to interrupt their attack rhythm and win opportunities for their own escape. Now they are on the alert. If they fight again, they will suffer more fierce counterattack. At that time, if they want to leave, they will not be so relaxed. Sure enough, the next moment, the gunshot rang again, too late to speak, Wang Yi directly threw the bazooka to the ground, beckoning the people to retreat immediately. When Xing Ying''s soldiers touched it, only a few bullet shells and a still smoking bazooka were left. The magnificent hall was illuminated by the flames, and it was still the soft carpet. Yao Ruoyun in gauze was dancing on it, but Xing Ying didn''t look at her one more time, as if there was something helpless for him. He sat on the chair and sighed. Chapter 604 Xing Ying felt that today was the most frustrating day in his life. The barracks he set up in Hohhot were completely annihilated. Not to mention that he was ambushed, and he was almost unhurt. Especially when he learned that he might be ambushed by several people, his anger became fierce again. It''s a great shame that a few people defeated a team of 2000 people! Dong Dong Dong. At this moment, a slight knock on the door suddenly rang. "Who!" Xing Ying cried angrily. He was most tired of being disturbed when Yao Ruoyun was dancing. "It''s me, Yang Bing..." Outside the door came Yang Bing''s weak voice. Hearing this, Xing Ying''s unhappy look disappeared and said quickly. ˇ±Come in, please The creaky thick wooden door was pushed open, bringing a cold wind. Yang Bing, who was still tied with gauze, came in step by step. ˇ±How''s the recovery going? " At the sight of Yang Bing, Xing Ying''s face immediately eased down. Anyway, this man was injured because he was trying to block bullets. Xing Ying won''t send his anger on him. ˇ±Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. " Yang Bing glances at Yao Ruoyun dancing in the middle of the hall and walks slowly to Xing Ying. ˇ±Thank you very much for today''s business. You can save your life for me, and you will be my brother in the future. " With a big wave of Xing Ying''s hand, he motioned for Yang Bing to sit down. Yang Bing was also impolite. He found a place close to the brazier and sat down. He could not help but look at Yao Ruoyun. Similarly, Yao Ruoyun also glanced at Yang Bing without any trace, and a look of surprise flashed by. "Damn, these boys are so disappointing that I can''t catch so many people. They feed me with good wine and meat every day." As soon as Yang Bing was seated, Xing Ying couldn''t help complaining, mainly because he didn''t have any confidants around him now, and he wanted to find someone to complain. No matter how fierce Xing Ying was, he was human and had seven emotions and six desires. "Yes, if only these soldiers could do more exercises after being attacked..." Yang Bing casually glanced at Xing Ying and said casually. "What did you say?" Sure enough, when Xing Ying heard Yang Bing''s words, he immediately became interested and askedˇ° What is drill? " "The drill is to treat the things that have not happened as if they have happened, and then plan out solutions, so that it will happen in the future, and it will not be like a headless fly, and you don''t even know where to hit." Yang Bing cleared his throat and explained to Xing Ying seriously. In fact, these things were taught to the team by Wang Yi before, but the team had been on the road before and had no time to get these things. "Good! You have a point! " After hearing Yang Bing''s explanation, Xing Ying doesn''t want to praise him. "I didn''t expect that brother Yang had so many ideas in his heart. I don''t know what kind of work you were engaged in before?" Xing Ying''s words are also a kind of test to Yang Bing. After all, compared with ordinary people, even if they know the word drill, they will not explain it so professionally. "The great leader, after the outbreak of doomsday, I once lived with an army for a period of time. Later, the army was scattered by the corpses, so I escaped and wandered to the gathering place of Daqing Mountain." Yang Bing smiles and explains that he has thought about this story several times in order to dispel Xing Ying''s doubts about his own way. "It''s like this..." Xing Ying can''t help touching the beard on his chin, pondering for a moment, and slowly said. "I just heard that younger brother Yang seemed to have some opinions on my army. I wonder if he could explain them carefully?" "I''ll tell you what I think if I''m in charge." Yang Bing immediately got up and said in a dignified tone. "Today''s attack is not so much an accident. In my opinion, it''s just someone behind your back deliberately trying to punish you." "What Xing Ying couldn''t help but be stunned. Seriously, he didn''t think about this problem, because in his eyes, the 20000 soldiers in his hand are not only big castle peak, but also the most powerful force in the area around Hohhot. Where can anyone dare to set foot on Taisui? "Second in charge, if you think about it carefully, have you offended anyone recently?" See Xing Ying so performance, Yang Bing''s words and more clear some. "Who have you offended..." Xing Ying pondered a little. There are many people he offended. There are several small gathering places nearby, the survivors in the big green mountain, and the corpse hunting group. But the biggest enemy is Xu Liqiang "Yes, that''s him!" Xing yingmeng patted her thigh, and her eyes were shining with hatred. Xing Ying remembers that he sent someone to hunt and kill He Gang, the number one person under Xu Liqiang a while ago, but he didn''t do anything about him that time. On the contrary, several powers died on his own side. It''s reasonable that Xu Liqiang took advantage of him, so he won''t make any trouble Chapter 605 "Is he aware of our intention to replace Xu Liqiang, and he takes the lead?" Yang Bing looked at Xing Ying''s face and said again. The purpose of his sneaking into Xing Ying''s army is not only to deal with Xing Ying, but to get the gathering place. "How do you know?" Yang Bing''s words aroused Xing Ying''s vigilance. It was just an idea that he wanted to replace Xu Liqiang. Except for the siege of He Gang, there was no actual action. According to reason, ordinary people would not know much about it. "Er... This..." Yang Bing hesitated and said that he was too aggressive. Just when Yang Bing didn''t know how to explain, Yao Ruoyun, who had never opened his mouth, said something. "If you want to kill Xu Liqiang, all the survivors in the gathering place know it. Only you think it''s a secret. It''s ridiculous." The cold voice immediately solved Yang Bing''s situation at this time. "Well! Is there a place for you to speak? Get out of here Xing Ying''s anger, which had been suppressed, came up and pointed out to Yao Ruoyun. "Just go." Yao Ruoyun turned her lips and walked to the door without hesitation. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time. She just gave Yang Bing a careful look when passing by. "Cough... Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law is very stubborn..." Yang Bing coughed twice to hide his abnormality. "What sister-in-law, is a cheap woman." Xing Ying gave a cold hum and waved her hand. She didn''t take Yao Ruoyun seriously, but she didn''t notice. She had just been interrupted by Yao Ruoyun, and she forgot her previous problems. "By the way, what did you just say our army should be..." Xing Ying scratched his head, with a trace of emotion in his eyes. "Drill." Yang Bing said in a hurry. "This time, we are not able to fight back because we haven''t practiced against this situation before. If we have the chance, we can practice against the survivors'' sneak attack, zombie attack and other survivors. When there is a real war, it won''t be so chaotic as today." "Yes! That''s what it means Xing Ying patted her thigh and said excitedly. "Brother Yang, I think you understand these things very well, otherwise... You will help me train my soldiers?" "This, this can''t do. As a second leader, I''m just talking on paper. I haven''t fought at all. How can I train others? Besides, you can''t trust me with so many teams." Yang Bing quickly waved his hand to refuse. In fact, he wanted Xing Ying to hand over the troops to him immediately. But Yang Bing can''t be superficial. She hasn''t been here for a long time. She is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and may be noticed as abnormal. "Ha ha, brother Yang, if you can spare your life to save me, I''m sure I can rest assured of you." Xing Ying laughed and waved his hand, then said. "Well, why don''t you help me manage a thousand soldiers first, and I''ll give you more opportunities when they are trained to be effective?" "This..." Yang Bing pretended to be hesitant, and then he bit his teeth and said. "Since the second leader thinks highly of it, I won''t refuse." "Good!" Xing Ying clapped his hand, and immediately two fierce men in military uniform came out of the door, standing on Yang Bing''s side. "Second in charge, who are you?" Yang Bing looked at the two people around him with some doubts. His muscles tightened up. As soon as he saw something bad, he was ready to flee. No wonder Yang Bing is so alert. He is in danger and has to be on guard. "Don''t be nervous, brother Yang." Xing Ying waved his hand with a smile and pointed to the two men. "They are my powers. They will be responsible for brother Yang''s safety in the future, so as to avoid the situation of Hohhot barracks." As Xing Ying said this, his eyes flashed with anger. You know that the man who was killed by Wang Yi was the most powerful power under his command. His absolute confidant died like that, but Xing Ying was very distressed. "Well, thank you for your kindness." A touch of emotion flashed on Yang Bing''s face. Although he was not sure what Xing Ying''s real intention was, whether to protect himself or to monitor, he still wanted to show it. "Well, the army is up to you. Don''t let me down." Xing Ying took a panoramic view of Yang Bing''s look, nodded with satisfaction and waved. "If it''s OK, you can go. Tomorrow, train the army according to your plan." "Yes." Yang Bing bowed slightly and left slowly. He was followed by the two powers. "You two wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom." As soon as he went out, Yang Bing found an excuse at will, threw away the two people who were responsible for protecting his powers, and went to a hidden corner of the barracks alone. Glancing around, there was no abnormality. Without hesitation, Yang Bing immediately reached out and knocked on the wooden wall. "Dong Dong Dong!" Three crisp sounds. "Brother Bing?" A familiar voice came from outside. It was Yang Ze. Chapter 606 "It''s me." Yang Bing slightly a meal, opening a way. "Brother Yi, let me ask you, how is the injury?" Yang Ze outside the wall confirmed his identity and immediately asked, with a trace of worry in his tone. "It''s all right. The lever of the bullet passed through the heart." Yang Bing''s eyes could not help but look grateful. Anyway, if Wang Yi could send someone to inquire about his situation at the first time, it was not in vain. "It''s OK. You don''t know. Brother Yi came back and sighed for a long time. He said that this was the first time that he aimed his gun at his brother." Yang Ze said outside. "Let''s not talk about that. It''s time." Yang Bing interrupted him in a hurry. Now is not the time to talk about this. "You go back and tell brother Yi that I have won the trust of Xing Ying, and I will control his 1000 soldiers immediately." "What... What?" With a slightly surprised voice, Yang Ze outside the wall opened his mouth. "Brother Bing, your speed is too fast. It''s only a few days." "Thanks to brother Yi''s shot, otherwise Xing Ying could not have trusted me so much..." Yang Bing wanted to say something more. Two figures came over in the distance. "Brother Yang?" The two powers came this way as they called. "Someone is coming. Go back and report the news to brother Yi." Yang Bing straightened his face and immediately came out of the darkness. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bing frowned and looked at the two powers. "Brother Yang, we see that you haven''t come out for such a long time, so we think..." One of the men explained. "I''m finished using the toilet. Let''s go." Yang Bing waved his hand and left with them. In the yard where the corpse hunting group lived, Yang Ze rushed back. "How about Yang Bing?" Wang Yi and other team members had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Yang Ze coming back, they immediately welcomed him. "Bingge is OK. The bullet is passing by his heart. And Bingge asked me to tell you that he has won the trust of Xing Ying and will control his 1000 soldiers." Yang Ze gasped for two breaths. "It''s OK." Wang Yi nodded, then thought of Yang zegang''s words. "You say that Yang Bing is about to take control of Xing Ying''s 1000 soldiers?" "Yes Yang Ze nodded. "Well done." Wang Yi couldn''t help praising that it was a week for Yang Bing to enter Xingying barracks. It was very difficult for him to achieve so much in such a short time. "Let''s have a rest. Our next task will be more important." Wang Yi waved his hand, and his men immediately dispersed. Wang Yi also returned to his own room. "You heard what you said just now." Closing the door, Wang Yi looked at the man in front of him. He Gang, the core of Xu Liqiang. "A thousand soldiers can play a huge role in the next plan, but..." He Gang said, looking at Wang Yi coldly. "What do you mean you put people in my army, too?" "It doesn''t mean much. I just think that since they have done this to Xing Ying, you can''t be an exception." Wang Yi smiles and shakes his head. He Gang is not surprised to know this. "What the hell do you want to do?" He Gang stares at Wang Yi and says word by word. "Nothing, I said, I just want this gathering place... Better..." Wang Yifu smiles with deep meaning, and then points to the outside worldˇ° It''s getting late, so I won''t keep you. " "Well, you''d better stop. Don''t run out of your men at that time." He Gang snorted and turned to leave. A month later, it was in a depression about 20 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. "Roar!" "Hiss ~ ~" Bursts of roar resounded through the sky, about a hundred zombies, will be a pile of survivors with long knives around. They are a corpse hunting group in Daqingshan gathering place. When they go out to search for materials, they are surrounded by zombies. "Boss, what shall we do?" One of the black blooded men looked at the fierce man in front of him, and his tone was full of despair. "Damn, there''s a mistake in the information in the exchange hall. It says that there are only more than ten zombies. How can there be so many?" Deng Wei scolded secretly, but he was very depressed. According to the information of the exchange hall, there are only more than ten zombies in this village, but nearly 100 of them suddenly appear, and one of them is a variant zombie, crawling corpse! "Damn it, brothers, we''ll fight for it. We won''t pay for killing one. We''ll make one for killing two!" Deng Wei''s roaring voice spread all over the valley. In fact, he had no choice. More than ten of his thirty brothers had fallen down. If he didn''t fight any more, I''m afraid all of them would have to be explained here today. "Damn, listen to the boss, fight with these people and ghosts!" "Woo woo... I don''t want to die." Only more than 20 of the remaining men rushed to the corpse group with a roar, and some kept crying and hiding behind. Chapter 607 However, no matter what happened, Deng Wei and other survivors could not get out of the corpse group. Just between a few breaths, another four or five survivors were dissected by zombies. Under the leadership of crawling corpses, these ordinary zombies did not immediately eat human corpses. On the contrary, the attack became more fierce. They planned to kill all these people and enjoy the results of the battle. Compared with a few months ago, the evolution speed of zombies has reached a very different gap. Ordinary zombies have completely ignored the attack of bullets. The power zombie crawling corpse is not only faster, but also evolves a bit of wisdom. It knows how to command ordinary zombies and command them to surround Deng Wei and other survivors without deducting one, Kill slowly. "Am I really going to die here today?" A touch of despair flashed through Deng Wei''s eyes. He was relieved to think of his half year life which was not like death. Maybe death is not much more difficult than living. Hiss~~ The black, thin, and sharp clawed corpse seemed to feel that Deng Wei was actually the strongest one in the group. With a roar, it planed the ground fiercely. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Deng Wei''s face and grabbed Deng Wei''s neck with its bloody claws. Without any ability to fight back, Deng Wei can only watch helplessly, the claw that once cut his hand''s throat, cut his throat again. Bang! At this time, a sudden sound came. A dark golden bullet cut through the air. In the blink of an eye, it hit the climbing corpse. Poof! With a light sound, the bullet just pierced the skin of the corpse, so it couldn''t go any further and got stuck there. But it''s enough to interrupt the attack of crawling corpse. With a roar, crawling corpse''s paw rubbed Deng Wei''s neck and fell to the spot. "What''s the matter?" The pain in his imagination didn''t come. Deng Wei was even ready to die. But when he opened his eyes in doubt, he saw a truck with exaggerated shape and heavy steel shovel welded in front of it suddenly rushed down the side slope. The huge roar resounded through the sky. Not only the survivors, but also the zombies turned their heads and looked at the giant. "Damn it, this zombie is evolving so damn fast!" On the top of the truck, Yang Ze took back his large caliber sniper rifle in the early morning. Looking at the zombies and the crowd in front of him, he photographed the cockpit under him and roared. "Tiger! Brother Yi said that we should rescue all the dangerous corpse hunting regiments around the gathering place during this period of time... " "I see!" Li Hu''s stuffy voice came from the driver''s cab. After a month''s recovery, Li Hu''s injury has been cured, but his short leg can never be recovered. However, there are other solutions. Wang Yi made a temporary artificial limb for Li Hu with wood and some steel plates. No, Li Hu couldn''t sit down after a few days, Said to follow the team out on a mission. Maybe it''s a prosthetic, so Li Hu can''t feel how much he has stepped on the accelerator. All the way down from the hillside, he doesn''t slow down at all. Instead, he gets faster and faster. Yang Ze on the top of the cab turns pale and almost hasn''t been thrown down. "I said slow down. The truck belongs to brother Yi. If brother Yi doesn''t clean up, you''ll be surprised." Yang Ze yelled at the cab below. "I see. There''s a lot of rubbish!" Li Hu in the driver''s cab grumbled. Although he said that, he didn''t mean to slow down. He manipulated the steering wheel and rushed to the zombies in the blink of an eye. After lying in bed for more than a month, the stubborn Li Hu has been choking for a long time. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. How can Li Hu not be crazy? Yang Ze on the top of the car had no choice but to know that Li Hu couldn''t listen to him. He quickly stabilized himself and ran towards the trunk behind the truck. Without any pause, the truck hit the corpse group with great force! Boom! Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash~ A series of intensive impact sounds sounded. Although zombies now have amazing defense and can be hard loaded, their bodies are still fragile in the face of such a large-scale impact. A few unfortunate zombies didn''t know how to dodge at all, and they were directly hit by the heavy steel shovel in front of the truck. The smelly black blood mixed with broken limbs and arms splashed on the front windshield of the truck, blocking Li Hu''s sight. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the task of the truck is here. Yang Ze jumped from the back of the truck at the moment when the truck stopped. The man was still in the air, but the long knife hooked the chain of the car door directly. Bang Dang! With a dull sound, two doors were kicked open violently from inside. Then, a small girl with two ponytails and two exaggerated kitchen knives jumped out of the car in anger. Chapter 608 "I said, how can you open the door? It''s suffocating me!" As soon as Han Wan''er got out of the car, she scolded Yang Ze before she could observe the situation around her. "Yes, sister Wan''er, I''m sorry..." Yang Ze made amends in a hurry. He had no choice but to let Han Wan''er, Wang Yi''s sister, be the second in the whole team except Wang Yi. "Well, I warn you, if you lock me up for such a long time next time, I''ll go to complain to Lao Wang!" Han Wan''er looks at Yang Ze triumphantly. The old Wang in her mouth is no other than Wang Yi. "There will never be another time." Yang Ze quickly patted his chest and assured that he was joking. If she was allowed to report to brother Yi, he would not be killed by brother Yi. "You''re smart!" Han Wan''er hummed, and then her eyes fell on the group of zombies in front of the car. Her eyes suddenly glowed green. Her two slender legs made a fierce effort and ran directly to the group of zombies. "Danger Yang Ze saw this and roared, but Han Wan''er didn''t listen to him and went straight into the corpse group. ˇ±Little girl Yang Ze murmured helplessly and said to the 20 soldiers who jumped down from the carriage. "Go and hunt the zombie quickly, don''t let Han Wan''er be in danger." Finish saying, he also followed Han Wan''er to rush into the corpse group. Similarly, after the truck stopped, the door was pushed away from the inside, and Li Hu jumped directly from the car. Maybe he didn''t adapt to the newly installed prosthesis. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell directly on the snow. "Damn it." Li Hu scolded secretly, but he didn''t care too much. He pulled out his machete to support the ground, sprang up fiercely, and limped towards the zombies, even with an indescribable joy on his face. But think about it. After all, Li Hu has been lying in bed for more than a month. Now he has a chance to show his strength. Naturally, he is very excited. "Roar!" A zombie almost hit by a truck roared and rushed up. Maybe it saw Li Hu limping and thought that Li Hu had no threat. It turned around and ran to the combat team members behind. "Lying trough!" Li Hu couldn''t help but scold, but he soon responded. It was his first experience to be looked down upon by a zombie. "Damn it, I''ll die!" With a roar, Li Hu only had one leg that could push hard on the ground, and his whole body hit the dismissive zombie. Bang! With a dull sound, the zombie was knocked down by Li Hu, who turned into a rolling gourd and stopped after several turns in the snow. Fortunately, Li Hu just rode on the zombie. "Damn, look down on me!" Looking at the ferocious face of the zombie, Li Hu cursed, put the chopper on the neck of the zombie, and made a strong stroke, just like a sharp saw. The head and body of the zombie are completely divided into two parts. Poof~~ The stinking blood spurted out from the Zombie''s broken neck, while Li Hu didn''t care. He wiped it casually and limped towards the next target. This scene scared Deng Wei and more than ten of his subordinates. They didn''t know what happened. They just saw that a modified truck with exaggerated shape suddenly rushed down the hillside and directly smashed a dozen zombies into minced meat. Then, a man with a lame leg rushed out of the cab with excited face. When he rushed to the zombies, his mouth even showed a smile from his heart. The most unexpected thing is that the seemingly ferocious zombie, under the hands of the man with a lame leg, was simply vulnerable and was directly chopped off by a machete? Such an amazing scene, so that Deng Wei and others can not help but open their mouths, but they can not believe it again. I saw a thin girl with two ponytails, holding two exaggerated kitchen knives, burst into the corpse group with laughter. The silver bell like laughter made Deng Wei shiver involuntarily. "Old, old, they, are they here to save us?" One of his subordinates reacts and drags Deng Wei''s arm, pointing to Han Wan''er, who has been killed in the corpse group. "Should, should..." Deng Wei said with some uncertainty, the main reason is that the girl is too cruel. In the blink of an eye, four or five zombies have been cut into two sections by her kitchen knife. Who knows if she will hurt herself by killing red eye? With this in mind, Deng Wei quickly took his men to one side and looked at these monsters who abused zombies with fear. Poof~ A knife splits a zombie into two parts, and the stinking internal organs fall on the body. But Li Hu doesn''t care at all. He wipes his face stained with black blood, and Li Hu stares at the creeping body in the corpse group. He is thinking of rushing to fight with the creeping body, but there is a fierce wind behind him. Whoosh~~ Chapter 609 A figure did not know how many times faster than Li Hu, directly rushed past, and the crawling corpse tangled together. "Damn Yang Ze, leave that creeping corpse for me!" Seeing the man''s face clearly, Li Hu could not help scolding and limping forward with a machete. "You are all like this. You''d better deal with other ordinary zombies." Yang Ze kicked the corpse and looked at Li Hu, who looked like a tortoise. His contempt in his eyes was very obvious. "Wow! You son, wait for me! " Li Hu was so angry that he knew that his current situation was not so easy for him to fight the corpse. He glared at Yang Ze and turned to the ordinary zombie, which was a burst of random knives to vent his anger. More than 20 other warhead members are also entangled with the corpse group. Although they are small in number, they are all elites in the group. Everyone is a three-level evolutor. With the accumulated experience along the way, there is no pressure to deal with the 100 or so ordinary zombies. In less than half an hour, with the last zombie falling under Li Hu''s knife, this group of hundreds of corpses, led by a crawling corpse, were completely destroyed. "Everyone takes basic meat." Yang zephene said, and then his eyes fell on Deng Wei''s group of people. "Big brother, thank you for saving us..." Deng Wei hesitated to step forward. From his trembling tone, he felt that he was full of fear for Yang Ze and others. Because he has never seen such a strong picture, more than 20 people, hundreds of zombies beat to pieces, this is simply incredible. May be aware of Deng Wei''s fear, Yang Ze smile, pointing to those who collect basic meat team members. "Don''t worry, we are also the corpse hunting group in the gathering place." "Are you a corpse hunting group, too?" After listening to Yang Ze''s words, Deng Wei''s tone relaxed. No matter what, he was living in Daqingshan and should not do anything too much. However, he immediately reacted and looked at Yang Ze seriously. When he saw that Yang Ze was wearing a black special police uniform, Deng Wei was shocked. "You, you don''t belong to the extermination group, do you?" Deng Wei points to Yang Ze. "Yes? What''s the matter? " On the contrary, Yang Ze was puzzled and felt his head. He thought he had done something wrong and was caught. "Oh, my God, I was saved by the corpse hunting group!" Deng Wei immediately showed an excited look in his eyes and quickly called out to the surviving comrades behind him. "Brothers, come and see that. It''s the people who saved us." "What! It''s the exterminating corpse hunting group "My God, I finally saw my idol today..." "Big brother, do you still recruit people to exterminate the mercenary regiment? Can you see me? " More than a dozen of Deng Wei''s men gathered around with excited faces, and Yang Ze was about to sign his name. "Wait..." Yang Ze saw this posture and rushed out of the crowd, keeping a certain safe distance from them. "We are indeed exterminators of the corpse hunting regiment, but you are not so excited. You just solved a few zombies for you..." "Brother, you don''t know." Deng Wei saw Yang Ze''s puzzled face and explained quickly. "You''ve been famous in our big green mountain gathering place for exterminating the corpse hunting group this month." "Famous? How to be famous? " Yang Ze asked. "For a long time, there has been a saying in our corpse hunting group in Daqingshan gathering place that whenever we encounter danger, a team called exterminating corpse hunting group will appear to help us solve the danger. After the end, we don''t need any material, just take away the basic meat..." Deng Wei said, some excited to seize Yang Ze''s arm, his face moved. "Brother, I didn''t expect to let me meet you today. Thank you so much." "That''s what you''re talking about." Yang Ze took back his hand without any trace, but he understood why he was so excited when he learned that he was an extinct corpse hunting group. At the command of Wang Yi, the group did not perform other tasks. Instead, it wandered around the gathering place of Daqingshan every day. When it encountered other dangerous groups, it came forward to help. As for why it didn''t want other materials, it was because there was no shortage of them. Yang Ze doesn''t know why Wang Yi ordered him to do this, because in his eyes, instead of acquiring basic meat and improving his strength, it''s better to directly pull the team to Hohhot, where there are more zombies, more challenges, and of course, more basic meat. "Yang Ze, the basic meat is ready. Let''s withdraw." Li Hu limped up. The reason why he was so worried was that these zombies had been killed, but he was not satisfied. He went to the next group to fight. "Good." Yang Ze glanced at Deng Wei and waved. A group of combat team members immediately got on the bus. After a while, they disappeared in Deng Wei''s sight. Chapter 610 Boss... The corpse hunting group has gone. " See Deng Wei also Lengleng looking at the direction of the truck disappeared, a hand can not help but push him. "Ah? Go, go? " Deng Wei recovered and lost his way. "Gone, not only they left, but we should also go. If we stay longer, maybe there will be other zombies coming..." the man pointed to the corpses on the floor, but said helplessly. "All right, all right." Deng Wei suddenly nodded, an idea suddenly jumped out of his mind. He wanted to join the group for nothing else, because he felt that only a group like the group could survive in the end. At night, in the gathering place of Daqingshan, the temporary residence of the extinction hunting group. Yang Ze and Li Hu pushed the door and came in. They looked at Wang Yi who was sitting on the chair and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yang Ze came forward and said. "Brother Yi, this is the basic meat we get today." Then he put a bag in his hand on the table in front of Wang Yi. Wang Yi raised his eyes and swept the basic meat that had been cleaned up with alcohol, and said casually. "Have you sent them to Xiling gathering place?" Yang zedao. "We got about 300 pieces of basic meat today. Except for what our corpse hunting group needed, all the rest were sent to Xiling gathering place." "Good." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes fell on Li Hu, a sincere smile on the corner of his mouthˇ° How are you feeling today? How is the prosthesis working? " "It''s OK, but I''m not used to it." Li Hu suddenly nodded, you can see that his mood is still a little low. "Well, this prosthesis is temporary. I''ll make a new one for you when we are stable." Wang Yi waved his hand, Li Hu''s mind he knows, since the broken leg, he was afraid of the team, think he is a useless, useless, at will now just so desperate hunting zombies. "By the way, in a few days, we will start to expand the corpse hunting regiment." Wang Yi suddenly looked at Yang zedao. "Expand the corpse hunt?" Yang Ze couldn''t help but be surprised to know that according to the regulations of Daqingshan gathering place, the maximum number of corpse hunting regiments is 50, and the extinction corpse hunting regiment is always full. How can we expand it? Unless you hide it from Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang. Seeing Yang Ze''s idea, Wang Yi nodded faintly and said. "To expand the corpse hunting regiment this time, at least 30% of the corpse hunting regiments in the gathering area should be incorporated." "Brother Yi, will we arouse the vigilance of Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang? What''s the impact on our next plan? " Yang Ze can''t help but ask. In fact, it''s not surprising that he is so cautious. The main reason is that today he has learned from Deng Wei that the extinct corpse hunting regiment has become famous in Daqingshan gathering place. It''s inevitable that the two people won''t look here. Wang Yi said lightly. "In a few days, they will have no energy to manage us." "No energy... Brother Yi, what do you mean?" Yang Ze hesitated for a moment and looked at Wang Yi. "There are too many survivors in the Daqingshan gathering place. According to Luo Heng''s information, the grain stored in the gathering place has reached the bottom. Xu Liqiang is preparing to organize a large-scale material collection and search plan, the purpose of which is in Hohhot." Wang Yi said. "What does it have to do with us that they are going to Hohhot?" At this time, Li Hu next to him suddenly asked. He has been lying in bed for some time and doesn''t know much about the team''s recent plans. "Of course, it does. When Xu Liqiang leads people out of the gathering place, we can attack Xing Ying." Yang Ze some proud said. "Wrong!" Unexpectedly, Wang Yi shook his head decisively and denied Yang Ze''s view. "Xing Ying''s army has a total of 20000 people, and there are about hundreds of all kinds of powers. Although the strength of the list is not strong, on the whole, we don''t have enough power to shake Xing Ying." "Well, brother Yi, what do you mean?" Yang Ze tone with a touch of confusion. Maybe Yang Ze can have a good ability to kill zombies or perform tasks, but in this kind of plot, Yang Ze''s idea is still not enough. "When Xu Liqiang and his men enter Hohhot to collect materials, we immediately send people to arouse the zombies in Hohhot and attack Xu Liqiang''s army, causing heavy damage to them!" Wang Yihan said. "If we do that, we''ll pit Xu Liqiang. Our enemy now is Xing Ying." Yang Ze said doubtfully that Wang Yi''s plan made him completely unable to understand. "Who would like to see Xu Liqiang hit hard most?" Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to ask a way. "Of course, it''s Xing Ying. He has always wanted to take the gathering place for himself." Yang Ze said casually that Xing Ying''s idea is well known to everyone. Wang Yi said with a smile. "You''re right, but now Xing Ying''s strength is not so strong, so he dare not attack Xu Liqiang. But when Xu Liqiang''s army casualties are reduced by more than half, will he hesitate?" Chapter 611 "Brother Yi, I see what you mean." There was a flash of light in Yang Ze''s eyes. "Do you want to make Xu Liqiang''s army suffer heavy losses, and then Xing Ying will attack Xu Liqiang again, so that we can reap the benefits of the fishermen and seize the gathering place with the least cost?" "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Yang Ze with some relief. The boy was not stupid enough. "But what if Xing Ying doesn''t fall for it?" Yang Ze then asked, no one can guarantee that Xing Ying will fight Xu Liqiang. "It''s up to him." Wang Yi smiles with confidence. "Tomorrow you go to inform Luo Heng, let them try not to follow Xu Liqiang to Hohhot to search for materials, because this time we are using zombies, uncontrollable." "I understand." Yang Ze immediately arched his hand and retired with Li Hu Three days later, Xu Liqiang left Daqingshan gathering place with his more than 10000 soldiers and came to Hohhot to collect materials. This time, Xu Liqiang brought out almost all the soldiers, leaving only dozens of sick soldiers to guard the camp. Although it''s a bit risky, it''s also a helpless move. There isn''t much food collected before the gathering place. If we don''t think of a way, I''m afraid the 300000 survivors will eat snow and gnaw bark in the next few months. Fortunately, although Hohhot has been collecting for such a long time, only the materials from the most peripheral areas have been brought back to the gathering place, and many other areas have not been entered by survivors. Xu Liqiang''s goal is a granary some distance away from the urban area. Nearly 300 suitable trucks set out from Daqingshan gathering place. After a morning''s rapid march, they finally arrived at their destination at noon. "Director, the front is the Dongfeng granary of Hohhot." He Gang pointed to a large, walled building above to report to Xu liqianghui. Across the wall, you can see the top of the sharp lid inside, and below it is the container for storing grain, with a diameter of more than ten meters and a height of seven or eight meters. "What''s the situation here?" Xu Liqiang frowned. For some reason, he suddenly felt a bad premonition. "Our people have investigated around here before. It''s a remote place, and there''s only an old residential area nearby. It''s estimated that the number of zombies should be less than 2000." He Gang pointed to several dilapidated residential corridors about 200 meters ahead. "Let''s go ahead. All the soldiers are ready to fight and put on cold weapons. Notice that our current position is less than two kilometers away from the urban area of Hohhot. Don''t make too much noise and attract zombies. We have to explain all of them here." Xu Liqiang cautiously ordered. "Yes." He Gang agreed and went down in a hurry to inform the other officers. After a while, all the more than 10000 soldiers jumped out of the car. Instead of carrying guns, each of them had a simple knife in his hand and looked around anxiously. "Roar!" Maybe the soldiers who got off the train suddenly increased the smell of human beings. Suddenly, a heartrending roar broke out in the granary. Then, a huge pale head suddenly appeared behind the granary wall. Bang!! The seemingly thick wall was smashed directly, and a huge burly corpse came out of it. "Mutant zombie, He Gang, take the psionic to solve it!" Xu Liqiang waved his hand fiercely, with a serious look on his face. As soon as he arrived, he met a mutant zombie, which was not a good thing. He Gang didn''t mean to be afraid. He waved to a group of strong soldiers behind him, and immediately came out four or five men carrying all kinds of weapons. All of them were Xu Liqiang''s powers. Although the average level was only level 2, they rushed in. It was not difficult to deal with a huge corpse. In a short time, the hapless corpse fell under He Gang''s knife. At the same time, the zombies in the old community in front of him were also attracted by the sound of fighting. There were two or three thousand zombies, all of them charged to Xu Liqiang and other soldiers. "Roar!" "Hiss ~ ~" The shrill roar came. For the first time, many soldiers had seen such a large number of corpses. They were so scared that they could not even hold their weapons and fell to the ground. "Director, get on the bus first. There may be danger here later." He Gang hurried back, supporting Xu Liqiang to the back of the team. "No, I''m here." Xu Liqiang waved his hand, his face full of firmness. His soldiers are going to fight with the zombies, but he can''t hide in the rear. "Well, then." He Gang also knows his old leader''s temper. He points to several soldiers nearby and asks them to protect Xu Liqiang. He Gang immediately takes dozens of powers to the front of the team. They are all powers, powerful, not afraid of infection, so fighting in front, in order to reduce the casualties of ordinary soldiers. Chapter 612 Fortunately, although these zombies are fierce, the number is not much. At least, they are several times less than Xu Liqiang''s 10000 soldiers. More than a dozen mutant zombies are not the opponents of He Gang and other powers. After paying hundreds of soldiers'' casualties, all these zombies are completely eliminated. "Brother Yi, although the weapons of these people are a little poor, it seems that their combat effectiveness is pretty good." On a three story building about one kilometer away from the granary, Wang Yi, Wei Ping and several other soldiers were lying on the top of the building, watching the scene with a telescope. "Yes, it''s a pity..." Wang Yi could not help sighing, but there was no way to do it. If Wang Yi wanted to get Daqingshan gathering place, he had to get rid of Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying, even though the soldiers under them were innocent. "Tell Yang Ze to start planning." Wang Yi gave an order to Wei Ping and raised his telescope again. "Chief, the zombies have been solved. Let''s start collecting food." He Gang turns around and asks for instructions from Xu Liqiang. "Well, let''s just..." Xu Liqiang''s tone suddenly stagnated, for no reason, and his bad feeling became heavier. "Director... What''s the matter?" See Xu Liqiang''s face gradually dignified, He Gang can''t help but ask. "No, nothing." Xu Liqiang shook his head, his eyes could not help falling on the high-rise buildings in the distance. "I hope that''s wrong." Xu Liqiang muttered to himself and immediately ordered his men to enter the granary. Although I was worried that the corpses in Hohhot would suddenly rush over, I couldn''t help it. At this stage, I said that I would take out the grain in the granary. Fortunately, there was no accident and no zombies came to attack when collecting grain. Looking at bags of grain being carried onto the bus, Xu Liqiang could not help but feel relieved. As long as the grain was transported back to the gathering place, the gathering place could last for at least three months. As long as it lasted until spring, everything would be easy. Boom, boom, boom!!! At this time, a series of explosions suddenly sounded, and the soldiers carrying the grain inevitably stopped, looking at the direction of the explosion in amazement. It''s the city of Hohhot. It''s indistinct, and you can see a few flashes of fire. "No!" Xu Liqiang''s face suddenly sank down. The explosion was so loud that they heard it clearly, not to mention the zombies in Hohhot! "Everyone, put down the food immediately, go back to the car, and retreat immediately!" Without time to think about it, Xu Liqiang immediately roared at the top of his voice. "Secretary, let''s wait a little longer. Now we only have half of the grain, and there is still a lot..." He Gang hesitated and said, although the explosion just now may attract the zombies in Hohhot. But they don''t have to go this way. "No, retreat now!" Xu Liqiang said decisively, not because of the explosions, but because his uneasy feeling in his heart has become more and more intense. In fact, what he thought was right. Well, why did the explosion happen suddenly in Hohhot? And at this critical moment? Someone must have made trouble out of it! "All right, all right." Seeing that Xu Liqiang was so determined, He Gang couldn''t say anything more. He Gang put down the two bags of grain on his shoulder, and immediately organized the soldiers to retreat. But it was too late. "Bang, bang, bang," The next moment, the soldiers who were preparing to pedal suddenly felt a slight vibration at their feet. A soldier did not stand firm and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " That soldier some don''t understand of say. "I don''t think so. Do you feel that the frequency of the vibration is so strange, just like someone walking." The soldier next to him pulled him up from the ground and pointed to the stone path that bounced up regularly on the ground. After hearing these two soldiers'' words, He Gang seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly looked to the far away city of Hohhot. He did not look good, a look, suddenly felt a chill along the sole of the foot spread all over the body. In the far distance of the urban area, a dense group of zombies did not know when they would appear. In front of them were several tall and burly huge corpses, and in front of them was a scarlet eyed off-road vehicle, coming here with the corpses. "Ouch!" "Roar!! The roar of zombies came. He Gang had never seen such a large group of zombies before. Every street and lane in the direction of the city was full of zombies, and the distance to the horizon was also full of zombies. "How did you make so much noise?" Wang Yi and other members of the combat department had already retreated to a safe place. Looking at these corpses, Wang Yi could not help frowning. The number of corpses is too much. If Xu Liqiang and others are directly eliminated, then Wang Yi''s plan is useless. Chapter 613 "Retreat, retreat!" Xu Liqiang''s flustered voice suddenly rang, but it was a little late. The leading off-road vehicle suddenly honked its horn twice and rushed over directly. The corpses behind seemed to have taken some tonic. They roared and followed the off-road vehicle. In the blink of an eye, they had already approached Xu Liqiang''s troops. "Come on! Run I don''t know who yelled first. More than 10000 soldiers burst into flames and ran towards the nearest truck. Some of them were quick. They rushed directly into the cab and started to run. As for how many people came up, they didn''t think about it. Even he gang and Xu Liqiang were picked up and stuffed into a truck and ran away. In this way, there are more than 10000 soldiers. I''m afraid less than 3000 escaped. Most of the rest of them didn''t catch up with the train. With the strength of their legs, they couldn''t run through the tired zombies. In less than half an hour, they were all buried in the sea of corpses. Wang Yi stood on a small building in the distance, looking at the scene with no expression. It can be said that these thousands of people died because of Wang Yi, but Wang Yi didn''t care. If Wang Yi didn''t take down Daqingshan gathering place immediately, more people would die. "Withdraw, return to the gathering place." Wang Yi waved his hand and left immediately with a group of players. As for Yang Ze and others, who were driving Jimmy, they were out of danger and waited at the place they had discussed before. That night, in Xingying barracks, Daqingshan gathering place. "Second in charge!" Yang Bing excitedly enters the room and looks at Yao Ruoyun sitting on Xing Ying''s leg. Yang Bing says eagerly. "Second in charge, I have good news!" Xing Ying puts down Yao Ruoyun in his arms when he hears the words, and he has some doubtsˇ° What''s the good news? " "Xu Liqiang went to Hohhot today to collect materials. They were attacked by the corpses in Hohhot. More than half of them were injured and killed. Now they have just returned to the gathering place." "What Xingying smell speech fiercely from the chair jumped up, startled uncertain way. "You mean it?" "Yes, now they have just come back, and all the survivors in the gathering place have seen it." Yang Bing arched his hand and replied. "Alas, Xu Liqiang is not lucky." Xing Ying could not help shaking his head and sighed. "Second in charge, why don''t we take this opportunity to take Xu Liqiang directly?" Just then, Yang Bing suddenly said. "Now?" Xing Ying said hesitantly. "Xu Liqiang, they are collecting materials for the survivors in the gathering place. If we do it at this time, will it arouse the resentment of the survivors?" "Second in charge, it''s time. If we let Xu Liqiang relax, we''ll be passive." Yang Bing quickly dissuades a way. "This..." Xing Ying patted his head in some embarrassment. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to fight Xu Liqiang now, but first, Xu Liqiang is weak now, and second, Yang Bing''s persuasion. Although I don''t know why Yang Bing is so anxious to take Xu Liqiang down, I can think about it carefully. Yang Bing did it for him to be in charge of the gathering place. "Hum, a man who does things in a fussy way and wants to be the boss of the gathering place. I think you will always be ridden by others." At this time, Yao Ruoyun next to him suddenly made a sound. "Shut up Xing Ying angrily scolded and glared at her. He liked women very much, but he didn''t like talkative women, especially those who satirized him. "You get out of here. I have something to talk about with Yang Bing." Xing Ying hesitated for a moment, supported Yao Ruoyun and said cautiously to Yang Bing. "Brother Yang, tell me, are we sure this time?" After more than a month, he has completely believed in Yang Bing. Of course, it has a lot to do with Yang Bing''s efforts. "Absolutely sure!" This time, Xu Liqiang came back from a heavy blow. As long as we launch an attack immediately before they slow down, we can certainly take him by surprise. Yang Bing said with affirmation. "Well, that''s settled!" Xing Ying waved his hand and said sternly. "In two days, you will gather all our teams and be ready to attack Xu Liqiang at any time." "Yes Yang Bing agreed and walked out of the room immediately. Then the news spread to Wang Yi. "Two days, Xing Ying can''t wait." Wang Yi sneered. He thought Xing Ying had to prepare for a period of time before she had the courage to attack Xu Liqiang. Unexpectedly, she was so decisive. Of course, Yang Bing had a lot to do with it. "In that case, our plan should be advanced." Wang Yi murmured and yelled at the doorˇ° Go and get Hooper for me. " "Yes Outside, Wei Ping immediately agreed. After a while, he came in with Hu Bo, who was thin and small. "What''s the matter with you these days?" Wang Yi glanced at Hu Bo, who was obviously fat, and asked. "Hey, hey, it''s all done, brother Yi." Hu Bo grinned twice and said. Chapter 614 "I''ve found out everything you asked me to inquire about. Now there are 132 corpse hunting regiments in Daqingshan gathering place, with a population of about 2500 people. That is to say, the average number of each corpse hunting regiment is about 20." Hu Bo slowly reported that he inquired very clearly and in detail. "Not bad." Wang Yi nodded and affirmed his work during this period. "Hey, brother Yi, can you tell me why you want me to inquire about these things?" Hu Bo asked with a dry smile. Because he couldn''t understand why Wang Yi was interested in these things, not materials and food. "Tomorrow you will know." Wang Yi showed a mysterious smile. Now that everything has developed according to his idea, the next step is the most crucial one. Enhance influence, including influence in gathering place! The next morning, even if the sun had just risen, the exchange hall was still full of people. All of them were corpse hunting teams in the gathering place. Some came to see if there were new tasks, and some came to finish the tasks. At this time, a group of burly men in black special police uniform suddenly appeared at the door of the exchange hall. Each of them had a bulging bag on his back. Just when a group of corpse hunting groups were wondering what these people wanted to do, one of the men with burning scars on his face suddenly opened his bag and fell to the ground. WOW~~ A harsh voice immediately attracted the attention of the crowd around, only to see a pile of beautifully packaged chocolate was the man fell to the ground, spread a sheet. "The trough! How can this kid have so many chocolates? " "Damn, one kilo of chocolate for ten kilos of grain, how can this bag have 50 kilos? That''s 500 kilos of grain. It''s almost enough for me to eat for a year..." "What do they want to do? Are you greedy for us? " The crowd broke out in bursts of noise, pointing to the chocolate on the ground, and there were even many people full of indignation. In fact, it''s not surprising that they are so angry. These people are basically members of the corpse hunting regiment. They risk their lives to go out and collect supplies and grain every day. They often collect more than ten kilograms of grain all day long. Except some of them are used to exchange for other supplies, the rest is not enough to eat. But now suddenly there are so many chocolates in front of us. Naturally, these people are envious. If it wasn''t for Yang Ze and others, they would have gone up to rob them. But a scene that made them even more envious appeared. The dozen men poured all the bags on their shoulders on the ground. Suddenly, a mountain of chocolates suddenly appeared. Roughly speaking, there were at least 500 Jin of chocolates. Five hundred catties is equivalent to five thousand grains. In this doomsday, who can be jealous? Of course, except for Wang Yi''s team. Along the way, the team collected countless kinds of materials, and this chocolate, with the team''s intentional collection, was fully loaded half the truck. "Cough, that... Everybody listen well." Just as the crowd was about to move, Yang Ze suddenly came out, cleared his throat and said. "We are exterminators of the corpse hunting regiment. Today, according to the order of our boss, we are here to expand the scale of the corpse hunting regiment..." "What, they''re exterminators?" "It seems that the man with scar on his face once saved me..." "Exterminating corpse hunting regiment is very powerful. If you can join them, you won''t have to worry about food and drink in the future." Before he had finished speaking, Yang Ze was interrupted by the roar of discussion, but he had to open his voice and roar. "Just be quiet and listen to me!" The discussion stopped suddenly, and everyone couldn''t help looking at Yang Ze''s face. Seeing that no one interrupted, Yang Ze immediately preached. "We need to expand the scale of the exterminating corpse hunting regiment, and prepare to recruit members in the gathering place. After screening, everyone who is qualified has one kilo of chocolate membership fee. If someone has a power, no matter what the power is, the membership fee will be doubled." "Wow As soon as Yang Ze''s voice fell, the crowd around him burst out in bursts of noise. The main reason is that what Yang Ze said is too incredible. Join the corpse hunting group and give back the food? I knew that in the whole gathering place, except for Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying''s troops who could barely eat, the other survivors had less than half a catty of noodles every day. The corpse hunting group is the only group that goes out to explore materials. It''s something that all survivors can''t get to join the corpse hunting group. What''s the good thing about offering food? "Big brother, you can''t cheat us, can you?" A survivor came out with a face full of disbelief. "Of course not. The chocolate on the floor is real. If you want to join, you can get the food right away." Yang Ze pointed to the mountain of chocolate on the ground. Chapter 615 "Well, how many people do you want?" Just now the survivor continued to ask, you know, according to the rules of the gathering place, the corpse hunting group can only have 50 people weaving at most, but if all the chocolates on the ground are used, at least a few hundred people will have to be recruited. "We want as much as we can, only for the corpse hunting group." Yang Ze explained to the crowd that this was what Wang Yi meant. The corpse hunting regiment had experience in fighting zombies and had good physical fitness. It was more cost-effective to recruit them than ordinary survivors. "What? As many as there are! " The survivor asked with a look of astonishment. "Yes, the number of corpse hunting regiments can be set in the gathering area..." "Our boss has already said hello to us in the gathering place. You don''t have to think about it. Anyway, the chocolate will be sent out now. If you can''t join us then, it''s still a good deal for you." Yang Ze pointed to the chocolate on the ground and said that he didn''t know how to say hello. "I, I''m in!" "I''ll join you!" As soon as Yang Ze''s voice fell, someone rushed up. Anyway, it''s not sure whether he can enter the extinction hunting group in the end. Maybe these chocolates were taken for nothing. "Don''t worry." Yang Bing cried out in a hurry. "Are there any of you who are physically superior to ordinary people, such as those who are fast and powerful? "Yes, I am!" The man who spoke just now stood up fiercely, bent down and picked up a stone that looked like two or three hundred jin at the door, and said with a shriveled voice. "Big brother, I''m a power man..." "Yes, Yang Ze nodded, motioned to her to put down the stone, and then picked up several bags of chocolate from the ground. They were two kilograms in weight and handed them to him." "Now you are the member of our corpse hunting group. Go to the back to register, and then wait for us to arrange." "Hey, hey, thank you, big brother." The man chuckled twice and ran to Yang Ze with chocolate in his arms happily. There was a member of the combat Department ready to register for him. "And us!" At this time, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from the crowd. Yang Ze turned to see a burly man with more than a dozen people coming from the crowd. "Isn''t this the body hunting regiment we saved that day? A member of the warhead pointed to Deng Weidao, the leader. " "It''s them. It''s good to come." Yang Ze nodded. Yang Ze was also impressed by these people. Although they were not powers, they had rich combat experience and were needed by the team. "Hey, big brother, we meet again." Deng Wei stepped forward and said gratefully that he would never forget that day. If it were not for this extinct corpse hunting group, he and his brothers would be buried in the corpse. "Are you going to join our corpse hunt?" Yang Ze pointed to a dozen people behind him and said. "Yes, brother, as soon as I heard that you wanted to find someone, I immediately brought all my men here." Deng Wei nodded quickly, said, waved his hand, behind a crowd of people immediately ran to register, and then stood in the crowd with chocolate. "Well, you can go too." Yang Ze patted him on the shoulder and then said to the corpse hunting group. "We can also recruit team members as a system. As long as we have fought with zombies, we will not refuse them." "Then let''s all join in." "Go on, go on, there will be no chocolate later." Suddenly there was a commotion among the crowd, and almost a batch of them joined the group. After a while, the 500 Jin chocolate they brought was almost as low as expected. Yang Ze sent someone back to fetch a few hundred jin, which was barely enough. When the recruitment here is in full swing, Xing Ying in the gathering place can''t sit still. So many corpse hunting regiments have been recruited. How can they not attract Xing Ying''s attention? The soldiers sent out to inquire about what an extinct corpse hunting regiment is recruiting members. They give a jin of chocolate to each recruit. Even Xing Ying can''t do it with such a big hand. "Who on earth is that Wang Yi?" In the hall, Xing Ying stroked his forehead with a puzzled face. Under the stage, a group of his core subordinates were standing. Naturally, Yang Bing was among them. Because Xu Liqiang is about to be attacked, Xing Ying''s troops have been returning to the gathering place since last night. In less than one day, his troops have nearly reached 20000. Except for Yang Bing''s 1000 soldiers who have not come back on the pretext of training, they have basically arrived. "Second in charge, what does Wang Yi want to do? They have recruited so many corpse hunting regiments in violation of the regulations of the gathering place. I guess they want to do something wrong to us. It''s better to kill them while the soldiers are here, so that there will be trouble behind the province." A fierce faced man said that his name is sun Zhengde, who is in charge of Xing Ying''s 2000 soldiers and is the core of Xing Ying''s subordinates. "No, second in charge." Hearing this, Yang Bing stood up to dissuade him. Chapter 616 "We are going to attack Xu Liqiang right away. If we expose our strength and arouse Xu Liqiang''s vigilance at this time, it will be difficult to deal with the back." Yang Bing said. "Well, what are you afraid of? Xu Liqiang now has less than 5000 people left. With our strength, even half of them will be enough to fight him. " Duan Zhengde snorted coldly and looked at Yang Bing with obvious dissatisfaction. As for why he was so targeted at Yang Bing, it was because Yang Bing''s 1000 soldiers were separated from him and their rights were reduced. Naturally, Yang Bing was not happy. "Rabbit Boying is still working hard. Even if Xu Liqiang has only 5000 people left, they still have fighting power, guns and guns. When the time comes to fight, can you guarantee that we will win?" Yang Bing snorted coldly, but he didn''t show any weakness. No matter what, Xing Ying can''t attack Wang Yi now. "Forget it, don''t even say it." Xing Ying waved her hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said. "Let''s solve Xu Liqiang first. Even if the exterminating corpse hunting regiment recruits now, it''s enough to recruit at most 1000 people. Moreover, they don''t have guns and can''t achieve anything. It''s not too late to deal with them when Xu Liqiang is solved." All the guns and ammunition in the whole gathering place are in the charge of Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying. The weapons of other ordinary survivors and corpse hunting regiments are all machetes and spears. It''s OK to deal with zombies, but it''s not good enough to deal with the same kind. That''s why Xing Ying decided to solve Xu Liqiang first. "Yes, the second in charge." See Xu Liqiang have made a decision, other people are not good to persuade what, can only respectfully nod. "Let''s go down and get ready. Tomorrow night we''ll carry out the plan. Yang Bing, you stay." Xing Ying waved his hand and left Yang Bing alone, not because of the importance of Yang Bing, but because the 1000 soldiers who were assigned to Yang Bing had not returned to the gathering place. "Yang Bing, how come your men haven''t come back yet?" Xingying tone some dissatisfied said, even if his number is several times more than Xu Liqiang, but he is still not at ease, must put all the soldiers together. "Second in charge, my men were just sent out for training a few days ago. I sent someone to inform them last night. It is estimated that they will be back tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Yang Bing said respectfully, as for where the soldiers were sent, only he knew. "Try to be quick and don''t delay the siege of Xu Liqiang." Xing Ying frowned and looked at the respectful Yang Bing. He suddenly felt uneasy. He waved his hand and let Yang Bing retreat. Xing Ying couldn''t help thinking. This period of time is too smooth for him. The gathering place of Daqingshan has not been attacked by zombies for several months, and Xu Liqiang''s troops have lost more than half of them. All these are in the direction of his hope. But now, he is worried again. He always felt like he had got into an invisible net. Creak~~ At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Yao Ruoyun came in step by step. As soon as Xing Ying''s eyes brightened, those random things in his mind dissipated immediately. In the afternoon, Xiling gathering place. "Brother Yi, Yang Ze, the people they recruit are coming soon." Wei pingtui opened the door and reported to Wang Yihui. "Here we are? How many people are there? " There was a flash of expectation in Wang Yi''s eyes. "There are almost a thousand people, and the number of powers is about twenty." Wei Ping replied. Since all the corpse hunting regiments in the gathering place are recruited this time, the number of psionic powers should be more intensive. "Good!" Wang Yi clapped his hands and said. "Inform the logistics department to prepare dinner and arrange the accommodation for these people." "I understand." Wei Ping promised to go down immediately to prepare. After more than a month, the scale of Xiling gathering area has been several times larger than before. The whole valley is full of newly built houses, which can accommodate thousands of people. There is also a logistics department, which has expanded from less than 10 people to nearly 100 people. Except for Feng Shan and others who followed the team at the beginning, The rest are the survivors of Xiling gathering place who can''t fight. "Didi!" More than 50 suitable trucks appeared in front of Xiling gathering place. All the people on the trucks were corpse hunting regiments just recruited from Daqingshan gathering place. After they took food, they were directly brought here. "Brother Yi, I brought people back." Yang Ze jumped from the front of the truck, full of excitement, it can be seen that he was very satisfied with the task. "Well, let them eat first." Wang Yi nodded and took Yang Ze back to the room. "There''s news from Bing Ge that Xing Ying will attack Xu Liqiang at eight o''clock tomorrow evening." Once in the room, Yang Ze can''t wait to say. "Tomorrow?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Although the time was tight, it was almost enough. "Also, brother Yi, why do so many people suddenly appear in our gathering place?" Yang Ze pointed to a group of soldiers who were practicing outside. Chapter 617 Because Yang Ze had been working in Daqingshan gathering place for a long time, he didn''t return to Xiling gathering place, so he didn''t know much about the situation here. "These people." Wang Yi pointed to more than 1500 soldiers who were training outside. "You should know where they came from. Some of them were originally from Xiling gathering place..." "Isn''t there only over 300 people who can take part in the battle in Xiling gathering place?" Yang Ze puzzled said. "Yes, the rest is Xing Ying''s army!" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Xing Ying''s army!" Wang Yi''s words surprised Yang Ze. "He, why are they here?" Yang Ze stammered. "It''s all brought by Yang Bing. He told Xing Ying that he wanted to train the team, so he brought all his subordinates here." Wang Yi said. "What, what! Will they... "Yang Ze said with some worry. After all, these soldiers are all following Xing Ying. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi saw Yang Bing''s idea and shook his head. "We had not only Yang Ze, but also 25 brothers from the combat department. Now they are all small captains of these 1000 people, and they have controlled these soldiers for a long time. "Brother Bing is really overcast. He put all his men in without knowing it." Want to understand these things, Yang Ze can''t help heartily said. With the members of these 25 combat units as the backbone, Xing Ying can naturally control these soldiers. I''m afraid that no matter what, Xing Ying can''t imagine that his men have already defected before they started fighting. "By the way, you put all the corpse hunting regiments you brought into these soldiers, give them guns, and train them immediately!" Wang Yi pointed to the corpse hunting regiments coming down from the car and said. "They won''t have any problems so early, will they?" Yang Ze said with some uncertainty, after all, these corpse hunting regiments are just recruited. Without running in, maybe there will be accidents. "Nothing." Wang Yi waved his hand without any worry. The recruitment of the corpse hunting group also started suddenly. No one knew about it in advance. Moreover, the recruitment time was very short, and it was in the name of exterminating the corpse hunting group. It was impossible for other forces to infiltrate into it. Moreover, it was dozens of kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. Even if there was something wrong in these people''s mind, I''m afraid they couldn''t leak the news in time. A group of corpse hunting group got out of the car and looked at the buildings in the valley and the huge square. They were shocked by the scene. "Well, brother, didn''t you say you were going to take us to the site of the exterminating corpse hunting regiment? Why... " Deng Wei coughed twice and dragged a member of the combat department who was responsible for taking care of them. "This is where we exterminate the corpse hunting regiment. All you see are the corpse hunting regiments." The player has been ready to speak for a long time. "But, how come there are so many people?" Deng Wei originally thought that there were only about 1000 of them, but looking around, there were at least nearly 2000 people in the valley, and there were many tanks, armored vehicles and other weapons in the distance. But these corpse hunting regiments were stunned and thought that they were thieves. "You are tired all the way. Go to dinner first. If you have any doubts, our boss will explain them to you in the evening." The team member was too lazy to talk nonsense and waved his hand. Other combat team members immediately took these corpse hunting regiments to the open space in the middle of the valley in batches, where dozens of large pots had been set up, and the pungent smell immediately spread. "That''s, that''s meat!" A group of corpse hunting group members pointed to the food rolling in the big pot and were shocked. You know, in the last days, even food is rare, let alone meat. I''m afraid these people haven''t eaten meat several times since the outbreak of the last days. "Line up, everyone has a share, don''t rob." At this time, Yang Ze and Wang Yi also came with people to maintain order. The more than 1000 survivors immediately became honest and lined up one by one. It''s not strange to say that they were so obedient. The main reason is that no one with a rifle in his hand and staring at them with a bad face. How could they not be afraid. However, as bowls of fragrant porridge were put out and handed over to the survivors, the fear immediately turned into gratitude. Who makes this porridge so fragrant? For those survivors who haven''t had a full meal for several months, a bowl of porridge is enough to make them forget everything. "Alas... This time I wasted 500 Jin of rice and 200 Jin of meat..." Fat with a meatball like Feng Shan came over with a sigh. "Lao Feng, how much food do we have left? You won''t eat them all, will you? " Yang Ze pointed to the fat on Feng Shan''s belly and joked. Chapter 618 "Are you kidding? Is my old Feng the kind of person who fills his own pocket? " Feng Shan couldn''t help but look at Yang Ze white. He turned his head and said to Wang Yi with a depressed face. "Brother Yi, as you can see, the consumption of our troops is really large during this period. Just these Xiling gathering places and the more than 1000 soldiers consumed most of our food. Now there are so many people here. I guess the rest of our food may not be enough for a week." "What Before Wang Yi spoke, Yang Ze jumped up first. "Enough food for a week? Are we consuming so fast? " Yang Ze said with astonishment, because during this period of time he had been taking the extinction hunting group to Daqingshan gathering place, and all the food and drink were delivered once a week, so in Yang Ze''s subconscious, he thought that the group had a lot of food. "What do you think? There are thousands of mouths up and down. If I didn''t save a little, I''m afraid the food would be gone." Feng Shanli said. But think about it. Apart from the last grain exchange at the gathering place in Baoding, the team has not collected any more since they came here. It''s normal to have such a large consumption. "Don''t worry, one week is enough. When we win Daqingshan gathering place tomorrow, we can integrate all the armed forces in the gathering place and go to Hohhot to collect food." Wang Yi''s face was calm. For him, who had been struggling for ten years in his last life, I''m afraid the least worried about food was food. "Well, well." Feng Shan nodded. The habit he had kept for such a long time told him that what Wang Yi said was right. "I went to help brother Yi." Feng Shan left to do his own business. "Brother Yi, we are going to fight with Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang tomorrow. These soldiers have only one day to train. Is it too urgent?" Yang Ze pointed to the survivors holding bowls and eating porridge in the open space. "No, as long as they can shoot at that time, they will be broken up and organized into a team. Every ten people will be led by a member of the warhead, and there will be no problem." Wang Yi said with some confidence. First, the composition of the team is complex. There are more than 300 old members who followed Wang Yi all the way to Hohhot. They are powerful. At least they are second-class evolutors. They can completely control these corpse hunting regiments. Second, it is also because of the changes in their lives brought by the team. I''m afraid that this bowl of delicious porridge is enough to subdue them. In the end, if you want people to follow you, just do two things: safety and food. As the day goes by, the sun slowly falls below the horizon, and the night covers the whole Daqingshan gathering place. I don''t know why, the gate of the gathering place was closed very early this evening, and many survivors who went out to collect materials were locked out of the gathering place. On the wall, a group of soldiers are patrolling. "Hey, I said Luo Heng, how do you know how to join the army?" The leading soldier turned to look at Luo Heng and asked with envy. "No why, I heard that the leader is good for the survivors, so I came here." Luo Heng shook his head casually, his eyes could not help falling on the long wooden bridge outside the city wall, as if waiting for something. "Hum, the leader is really good for the survivors in the gathering place. Every time he collects food, the first one is the survivors who are waiting to die, but what about US soldiers? It''s the same as the survivors. It''s less than half a jin of noodles every day The soldier couldn''t help patting his wizened belly and complained. "If I had known that, I might as well have mixed up with Xing Laoer ruthlessly at the beginning. Although his character is not so good, the soldiers under his opponent are pretty good. If there are any good things, they are only left to his brothers." "But he was not good to the survivors in the gathering place. There was so much food, and he didn''t give it to the survivors." Luo Heng retorts. "I said," wake up, brother. What time is it? At the end of the day, there are too many zombies to count. Who has good things to give to others? If you want me to say, old Xing can''t be smart. Anyway, he won''t die of hunger. " The soldier said enviously. "You''re right." Luo Heng nodded and looked into the distance. On the snowy hillside, a red light suddenly flashed. It was only after three times that it disappeared completely. "Well, what do you see over there?" Luo Heng suddenly pointed to the position where the red light flashed. "What The soldier subconsciously looked back. Before he could see the situation clearly, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and then a hot liquid gushed out. "You... Ho... Ho..." The soldier turns his head, presses the muzzle of the gun on his neck, and stares at Luo Heng. He doesn''t understand why this good brother who has been with him for more than a month suddenly attacks him. Chapter 619 "I''m sorry." Luo Heng came forward and gently held the pale soldier. "If you didn''t have those complaints just now, I might consider letting you live." Luo Heng whispered in his ear. "Ho... Ho..." Throat was cut, the soldier could not say anything, just raised his weak arm and pointed to the soldiers behind Luo Heng. "You want them to raise the alarm?" Luo Heng understood his meaning and asked in a low voice. "Ho..." The soldier nodded weakly. He really meant it, but those people didn''t seem to listen to him. "I forgot to tell you, these soldiers are also my people..." Luo Heng put a smile on his mouth and slowly put down the sentence. "Everyone, get ready. As soon as the big troops appear, they will attack the troops under the wall!" Luo Heng turned around and said fiercely. As soon as his voice fell, these soldiers immediately took out a red ribbon from their pocket and tied it to their arms. This is a sign of distinction to avoid hurting one''s own people. At this time, Xing Ying''s camp was full of soldiers. For tonight''s action, Xing Ying called all the soldiers together, a total of 18000. Of course, there are 1000 soldiers who will never come back. Xing Ying''s core subordinates stand in the front of the school yard. Duan Zhengde glances at the empty Yang Bing behind him and asks. "Yang Bing, didn''t you say your men would arrive tonight? How come it hasn''t appeared yet "Well, it must be that they are late because of something. Second in charge. Do you want me to take someone out to look for them?" Yang Bing pretended to be puzzled and said. "Forget it, there are not many of them. We soldiers are almost there." Xing Ying waved his hand. The situation has developed to this point. It''s useless to worry about it again. Now he''s on the verge of an arrow and has to go. "Give me an order, go to Xu Liqiang''s barracks in groups and form an encirclement!" As soon as Xing Ying''s words came to an end, the soldiers who had been prepared immediately began to take action. Under the leadership of several officers, they marched towards Xu Liqiang''s barracks in batches. In the dark, there were only bursts of heavy footsteps. "Yang Bing, follow me." Glancing at Yang Bing who wants to leave with those soldiers, Xing Ying says. "Yes." Yang Bing was stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, and got on the bus with Xing Ying. "Damn, the boy named Yang doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy he has given to the boss. How can he believe him so much?" Duan Zhengde looked at the far away car and swore. "Hey, Lao Duan, don''t touch this guy''s head. The boss now regards him as a military adviser. Even this attack plan is made by him." Next to him, a man with the rank of lieutenant commander said that he was also the core figure under Xing Ying''s command. "Hum, I don''t think this boy is that simple. He has only been here for more than a month and won the boss''s trust. There must be a ghost in it." Duan Zhengde was unwilling to mumble a few words before he left. Of course, no one took what he said seriously, just thought he was complaining. At the same time, Xu Liqiang was in the military camp. "Director, according to the information sent by the mysterious man, Xing Ying will attack us tonight. According to the information obtained by our spies, half an hour ago, a large number of soldiers came out of Xing Ying camp." In the hall, He Gang reported the meeting with a dignified face. "Xing Ying, how dare he!" A flash of anger flashed in Xu Liqiang''s eyes. Although he knew that Xing Ying had the intention to replace him for a long time, he did not expect that Xing Ying would start at such a critical moment. The 300000 survivors of the gathering place are about to run out of food. At this time, Xing Ying doesn''t think that if he keeps breathing in the gathering place, he still wants to attack him. It''s really shortsighted. "Now that he has done so, don''t blame me for fighting to death." Xu Liqiang snorted coldly and turned his head to ask he gangˇ° Are the teams all set up? " "It''s all in the right place. He Gang said hastily As early as before noon today, the mysterious man revealed to them the news that Xing Ying wanted to attack them. Not only that, but also the specific layout of Xing Ying was very accurate. He Gang even suspects that the mysterious figure is probably a core figure under Xing Ying. But he gang and Xu Liqiang didn''t give this mysterious man any benefits. What''s the purpose of his doing this? Just don''t want to make Xing Ying better? Or is it something else? I don''t know why, He Gang suddenly flashed a figure in his mind, but then, he shook his head decisively. In a short period of one month, we can break into the interior of Xing Ying, which is incredible. "He Gang, what are you thinking." Seeing he Gang nodding and shaking his head, Xu Liqiang couldn''t help asking. "No, nothing." He Gang hesitated and waved his hand. "Let''s go out." Chapter 620 At the same time, on the street less than one kilometer away from Xu Liqiang''s barracks, teams of soldiers walked quickly. The disorderly footsteps attracted the attention of many survivors. But when they opened the door and looked out, they were confronted with a black muzzle on their forehead. "You don''t see anything. Go back to sleep." The soldier''s cold voice came, and the survivor shivered all over and quickly hid back. This was an operation in the gathering place, which could not be unnoticed, so we had to leave soldiers on guard along the way to prevent anyone from informing us. Xing Ying didn''t know whether it was effective or not, but when he came to Xu Liqiang''s barracks, there was no movement in it. It was dark, as if there was no one. "Boss, will Xu Liqiang''s grandson get the news and run away?" Duan Zhengde came over and pointed to the dark barracks road ahead. "No, according to my understanding of Xu Liqiang, he is not willing to give up the gathering place. Besides, even if he runs away with his men, where can he go?" Xing Ying shook his head. Although he said that, looking at the quiet barracks, he was still a little uneasy. As he approached, the uneasiness intensified. "What''s wrong?" Xing Ying grabs the messy hair. It''s reasonable that his soldiers have completely surrounded Xu Liqiang''s barracks. Next, as long as he shouts, his soldiers can completely take Xu Liqiang. But the more critical the moment, the more uneasy he is. In a state of anxiety, he did not notice that Yang Bing, who had just followed him out of the car, had quietly disappeared behind him. "Creak!" Just then, the closed barracks door suddenly opened, and a team of well-dressed soldiers quickly ran out. "Hidden!" As soon as Xing Ying''s face changed and roared, his men immediately hid in the streets, but the soldiers who came out of the camp seemed to know that they were here, so they ran directly to Xing Ying. "Damn, shoot me and kill these boys!" Duan Zhengde scolded angrily, took out his pistol and aimed at the soldiers. "Wait!" At this time, Xing Ying suddenly reached out to stop Duan Zhengde''s action. "Boss?" Duan Zhengde turned his head a little puzzled. "Let''s see what they want to do first." Xing Ying gives a gloomy glance at several approaching soldiers. What makes him decide to stop attacking is not the sudden appearance of these soldiers, but the uneasy feeling in his heart. "Mr. Xing, Xu Liqiang, our leader, has learned that you have come all the way and wants to talk about the past with you." A soldier went straight to Xing Ying and said. "You know I''m coming?" Xing Ying couldn''t help muttering that although he wanted to replace Xu Liqiang''s heart and mind, everyone knows that it''s just a decision to start now. How can Xu Liqiang be Pingchuan? And they sent people down to find themselves. See Xing Ying no action, the soldier said. "Mr. Xing, our leaders have said that in the last days, there are few survivors. It''s not easy to survive in a gathering place. Our leaders don''t want any war. If Mr. Xing takes a fancy to this gathering place, they can offer it to him..." "What?" Xing Ying was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Xu Liqiang could say these words. In fact, it''s true. Although Xu Liqiang was very angry just now, he calmed down and had to consider the survivors in the gathering place. If he fought with Xing Ying, who would win and who would lose, the consequences would be serious. Instead of wasting the lives of the soldiers in the fight, it''s not like saving some energy and building a good gathering place in Daqing Mountain, as for who would be the boss, It doesn''t matter in Xu Liqiang''s mind. "Mr. Xing, our leaders are sincere. If Mr. Xing thinks it is feasible, please follow me to the barracks and discuss with them about the future development of the gathering place." The soldier continued. "He''s trying to turn war into friendship." Next to Duan Zhengde, he muttered, and suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He said to Xing Ying. "Boss, I think Xu Liqiang asked you to enter the military camp at this time. We can''t be fooled if he didn''t have a good heart." And Xing Ying ignored him, a look of thinking flashed in his eyes and fell into silence. To settle Xu Liqiang peacefully and get the gathering place without firing a shot, this result is also what Xing Ying wants. After all, who would want a war if it was not a last resort. A moment later, Xing Ying''s eyes flashed with a determined look, as if he had made up his mind. "Boss, let''s attack?" Duan Zhengde said in a hurry. "No!" Unexpectedly, Xing Ying shook his head, refused his request, and said to the soldiers waiting for their lives. "I can agree to Xu Liqiang''s request, but the place of negotiation can''t enter the barracks, it can only be at the junction of the two armies." Up to now, it is meaningless to investigate who leaked the information. Chapter 621 Since the problem can be solved peacefully, it is naturally the best. "OK, sir Xing, I''ll report to the leader when I go back." The soldier waved his hand and left quickly with his men. After a while, the gate of the barracks was opened again. Xu Liqiang came to the front of the gate under the support of He Gang and several powers. "Boss, this is a great chance. Let''s fight!" Duan Zhengde''s eyes are shining at Xu Liqiang, who is unprepared. Now as long as Xing Ying orders, he can blow Xu Liqiang''s head with one shot. "No!" Xing Ying quickly stopped the war and peace, he obviously chose the latter. "You wait here with people. Don''t shoot without my orders. Other powers will follow me." Xing Ying gave an order and walked forward slowly with a group of powers. Judging from the number, the number of powers following Xing Ying was about 20, while behind Xu Liqiang, there were only four people except he gang. It was very easy to distinguish who was strong and who was weak. "Well, the boss is more and more indecisive." Duan Zhengde hummed. If he wanted to shoot directly and kill Xu Liqiang, he would have no power but to obey Xing Ying''s orders. Less than 200 meters away from the barracks, the road side, a two-story wooden building. "Are these two going to negotiate with each other?" At the window, Yang Ze looks at the two people who have come together and murmurs. "Negotiation?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and he hurried to the window to see. Sure enough, Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying were standing together. It seemed that they were discussing something. "Damn, if these two people fight, our previous arrangement will be in vain." Yang Ze some unwilling said. "They must not be allowed to live in peace." Wang Yi gave a cold hum, and then he seemed to think of something. He waved, and Wei Ping came over immediately. "Where''s Xing Ming we caught in the Hohhot barracks?" "It''s downstairs." Wei Ping replied. "Well, this time it''s time for him to come in handy." Wang Yi sneered. If you want to solve the problem peacefully, you have to ask yourself whether you agree or not. "You are like this..." Wang Yi thought for a moment, motioned Wei Ping to come over and whispered a few words in his ear. "Hey, brother Yi, it''s too Yin." Wei Ping gave a smile and gave Wang Yi a thumbs up. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to Xing Ming if they can fight this time. Be careful and don''t show any tricks." Wang Yi laughed and scolded, waved his hand and motioned Wei Ping to leave. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I''ll take care of this. You''ll see a good play." Wei Ping patted his chest and immediately left with several combat team members. Downstairs, in the dark room, Xing Ming, who has only a pair of broken underwear, is tied to the post, and his sight is completely cut off by a piece of black cloth in front of him. Just then. "Da Da Da A disordered sound of footsteps suddenly came, Xing Ming subconsciously shivered twice, wailing. "Brother, don''t hit me, please..." During this period of time, almost every day, someone came to beat Xing Ming up. I don''t know why. Anyway, it was Wang Yi''s order. "Hey, hey, you said no fight, no fight?" Wei Ping gave a dry smile. After he was sure that Xing Ming couldn''t see anything, he immediately waved his hand. When several combat team members went up, there was a burst of fists and kicks, which only made Xing Ming scream and cry. After the fight, Wei Ping gave a color to several combat team members, and they immediately understood. One of them spat on Xing Ming and said. "Bah! Damn, I don''t know what the big boss thinks. He''s going to let Xing''s brother go! " "Ah, now old Xing is negotiating with our leader. I think they are going to break the ice and cooperate." Another member of the warhead glanced at Xing Ming, who was listening attentively, and said out loud on purpose. "What about our previous attack on the military camp in Hohhot? I don''t think we can get even with Xing''s character? " "Who knows, but we just act according to the order. If the leader asks us to beat this boy, we''ll beat him. If we let him go, we''ll let him go!" Wei Ping said and nodded to some of the team members. One of them immediately came forward and untied the rope on Xing Ming''s body. "Big brother? Are you going to let me go? " Xing Ming some can''t believe of say, stretch out a hand to want to cover the black cloth on the eye to take down. "Don''t move if you want to live." Wei Ping immediately cried out. "No, don''t move, don''t move..." Xing Ming quickly put down his hand, like a baby. "I tell you, it''s our decision to let you go. Otherwise, do you think you can get out of here alive?" Wei Ping gave him a push in a cold voice. "Big brother, what''s in charge of your family..." Xing Ming faltered and stammered. "Of course, it''s Xu Liqiang. Besides him, who has the ability to attack your barracks?" Chapter 622 Wei Ping''s voice was like saying something he shouldn''t have said. He gave him a hard push and said angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here. Wait a moment for the big boss to regret. You can''t leave if you want to!" "Yes..." Xing Ming nodded in horror, but he scolded Wei Ping. "Damn, when I go out, my brother will kill Xu Liqiang..." "What did you say?" Wei Ping pretended not to hear clearly. "No, it''s nothing. I said I can''t see the road clearly in front of me. Can you let me take it off?" Xing Ming said something insidiously and took down the black cloth in front of his eyes in order to remember Wei Ping''s appearance and revenge in the future. "Hum, I think so. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do." Wei Ping snorted coldly, raised his foot and kicked it on his ass. "Get out of here!" Creak~ The thin wooden door was knocked open, and a cold wind mixed with ice and snow hit Xing Ming fiercely, which almost didn''t freeze him directly. Wei Ping immediately takes the pathetic Xing Ming away from the two-story building and sneaks toward Xu Liqiang''s barracks. Since he wants to perform, he naturally wants to perform the whole drama. At the same time, Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang are having final negotiations at the gate of the barracks. "Xing Ying, what did you think about what I said? This gathering place is not yours or mine, but belongs to the 300000 survivors. I''m just a temporary manager. If you feel capable, you can replace me. I have no choice Xu Liqiang a wave hand, quite some dignified said. He didn''t want to fight because he was afraid that once the war started, it would affect the stability of the gathering place. If Xing Ying could focus on the 300000 survivors, he didn''t mind letting Xing Ying manage the gathering place. "Well, I can promise what you say, but you have to promise me a request." Xing Ying''s eyes flashed coldly, and let him manage the gathering place without any problem. However, it''s not sure what the management will look like, but the most important thing now is to agree to Xu Liqiang''s request, and then eradicate Xu Liqiang when he has a chance. "You say it Xu Liqiang nodded his head and finally got a foothold. As long as there is no war and the gathering place is affected, everything is easy to say. "All your soldiers must be handed over to me. You can''t have any armed forces." Xing Ying looked at Xu Liqiang and said aloud. "What After hearing Xing Ying''s words, Xu Liqiang''s face suddenly changed. Not only he, but also his subordinates, he gang and many other powers, became gloomy. Are you kidding? To give Xing Ying the management of the gathering place is to manage the stability and safety of the gathering place. If Xing Ying gives all his troops to him according to his requirements, the gathering place will be stable and unstable. I don''t know, but they will not be safe. After all, Xing Ying''s character may not have any action in the beginning, but after a long time, no one can guarantee that he will settle the accounts in autumn and eradicate Xu Liqiang completely. At that time, he didn''t have any troops under his command, so he was not allowed to be slaughtered? "Xing Ying, do you want me to give you all the troops?" Xu Liqiang said angrily that he had retreated to such a state that Xing Ying was still pressing him step by step. It was really deceiving. "That''s right!" Xing Ying suddenly nodded and said in a strong tone. "You can also choose not to hand over the army to me, but you will bear all the consequences for what happens next." What will happen next is undoubtedly war. Xu Liqiang can''t help but raise his eyes and look at the rows of houses on both sides of the street. It took him more than half a year to build this gathering place bit by bit. Many of the survivors in it were rescued by Xu Liqiang. If there is a battle, the first one to be destroyed is this gathering place. Xu Liqiang is still ruthless. "Let the team give up resistance." A moment later, Xu Liqiang reluctantly waved his hand. "Chief! We can''t give up our resistance. Xing Ying won''t let us go! " He Gang said reluctantly. "We''ll talk about it then. At least we''re still alive." Xu Liqiang waved helplessly. He didn''t want to fight with Xing Ying. "Hum, if it had been like this, nothing would have happened." Xing Ying snorted coldly and turned around to return to the team. No matter what Xu Liqiang says, he can''t rush into Xu Liqiang''s barracks. What if there is a plot. "Big brother! Sobbing... "" At this time, a cry with grievance suddenly sounded. Xing Ying turned subconsciously and looked in the direction of Xu Liqiang''s barracks. A naked figure came out from under the wall of Xu Liqiang''s barracks. "It''s... Xing Ming!" Xing Ying looked at the younger brother in disbelief. He thought Xing Ming had died in the battle in the Hohhot military camp, but he didn''t expect to appear here. Even Xu Liqiang and others can''t help but turn their heads and look at Xing Ming, who has no good place all over, Chapter 623 "Big brother! Help me As Xing Ming ran frantically to this side, he kept turning back, as if someone wanted to kill him, "What''s the matter? Why are you here? " Xing Ying looks at Xing Ming''s injured body with a gloomy face. Anyway, Xing Ming is his brother. "Brother, I, I was captured, they almost killed me, Wuwu..." Xing Ming choked twice and said out of breath. "Who is it?" Xing Ying gritted his teeth and asked, Xing Ming is missing in the Hohhot barracks, must have something to do with those who attacked the barracks. "It''s the bastard Xu Liqiang... ER!" Xing Ming said, fiercely pointed back at Xu Liqiang''s barracks, but inadvertently, saw a familiar face, could not help exclaiming. "Xu, Xu Liqiang!" Xing Ying''s voice raised eight degrees fiercely. He stared at Xu Liqiang angrily and asked. "Why did you catch my brother?" "Er... I think there must be some misunderstanding in it." Xu Liqiang is also full of muddleheaded force, simply do not know what happened, the negotiation is good, how suddenly from his camp out of a Xing Ming? In fact, Xing Ming didn''t come out of Xu Liqiang''s barracks. He just made people think so in the shadow of the wall. "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. You sent people to kill my barracks in Hohhot! " Xing Ying cold hum a, gnash teeth of say. "Barracks?" Xu Liqiang was even more puzzled. Xing Ying set up a military camp near Hohhot. He did know about it, but he had never been there, let alone killed it. "Yes, that''s the old boy!" Xing Ming points at Xu Liqiang and says angrily. "Xing Ying, please listen to me. There must be some misunderstanding." Xu Liqiang said in a hurry. "Forget it, I don''t care if you killed the Hohhot barracks or not. Now that you have given up the management right of the gathering place, let''s forget it." Xing Ying waved his hand. Although he was very angry in his heart, it was also a critical moment. He had already talked with Xu Liqiang before. He could not control the gathering place with a single soldier. Even if he wanted to revenge, he would have to wait until after today. "Come on, take Xing Ming down to have a rest!" Xing Ying fidgety waved his hand, immediately someone took a coat over Xing Ming''s body. "Bang!" At this time, a flash of fire suddenly flashed in the direction of Xu Liqiang''s barracks. Xing Ming had just walked a few steps, and his back was like being pushed. He flew into the air and fell to the ground. "Xing Ming!" Looking at Xing Ming, who is constantly twitching on the ground, Xing Ying completely falls into madness in his heart and turns around to stare at Xu Liqiang fiercely. "Why are you doing this?" Xing Ying said with gnashing teeth. "What?" Xu Liqiang didn''t know what happened, but as soon as the gunshot rang, Xing Ming fell to the ground. Bang! Just at this time, another shot rang out. It was not from Xu Liqiang''s barracks, but from Xing Ying''s direction. "Danger He Gang immediately alert heart, fierce block in front of Xu Li strong body. "Poof~~ The bullet went into He Gang''s chest with great precision. "Damn it, Xing Ying sent people to sneak attack, all fire at me!" He Gangqiang held back the pain, roaring and waiting for Xu Liqiang to run back to the barracks. Protrusion, protrusion~~ The soldiers on Xu Liqiang''s side had been ready for a long time. Now, hearing He Gang''s roar, they naturally didn''t hesitate. They stood up from behind the wall and aimed at Xing Ying. They pulled the trigger and the dense bullets flew out. "Boss, run!" Next to him, a psionic darted to Xing Ying. The bullet hit him. It was a sound of metal crossfire. Then he was thrown away and fell to the ground. "Damn it, Xu Liqiang, you play Yin!" Xing Ying was so angry that when he retreated to a safe place, he immediately gave the order to attack. "Dada dada ~ ~" Poop, poop, poop, poop! Almost in the blink of an eye, a dozen soldiers in the front row of Xu Liqiang''s barracks were penetrated by dense bullets. However, they had been prepared for a long time. As soon as someone was injured, the others immediately hid behind the fence, only half of their heads exposed, aiming at the counterattack. "Fight Laozi, inform other troops to surround Xu Liqiang and kill these dishonest guys!" Xing Ying is jumping behind, and he has been extremely cruel to Xu Liqiang. Although the number of Xing Ying was more than Xu Liqiang''s, because of the too scattered personnel arrangement, the front hard resistance team was no more than 5000 soldiers. On the other hand, Xu Liqiang had gathered most of his troops, and he had already got the news and was prepared. For a moment, he didn''t fall into a bad situation, so he couldn''t be separated from Xing Ying. The wooden houses on both sides of the street were knocked down by bullets. It can be seen how fierce the attack was. "Brother Yi, when shall we go up?" Wang Yi and others had already moved to a safe place. They were lying at the window, nervously looking at the two flames in front of them. "Don''t worry. They can''t go down until they''re almost done." Wang Yi said calmly. Chapter 624 The battle in the gathering place is extremely fierce, but in the high wall, it is extremely quiet. Luo Heng leads 25 combat team members to stand quietly on the wall and look into the distance. A moment later. "Captain, it''s time." A soldier looked at his watch to remind Luo Heng. "Well, I see." Luo Heng nodded, his eyes still looking at the wooden bridge with the wall. Almost at the same time, the opposite wooden bridge suddenly lit up two dim yellow lights, followed by a slight sound of the engine. "Everyone ready!" Luo Heng squinted and pointed to the road under the wall. "Attack "Daddada ~ ~" A series of gunshots rang out instantly, and the soldiers in charge of opening and closing the gate under the city wall didn''t have time to respond at all, so they were opened by bullets falling from the sky. "Go down, open the door, welcome the line!" Creak~~ There was no pause. Almost at the moment when the motorcade arrived, the gate of the city wall was just opened. "Ha ha, Luo Heng, long time no see!" The leading armored car stops directly. Li Weiping jumps out of the armored car and hugs Luo Heng excitedly. Since Luo Heng was arranged by Wang Yi to enter Xu Liqiang''s barracks, the two friends have not met for a month. "Long time no see." Luo Heng also happily patted his shoulder, and then pointed to the gathering place. "Brother Yi, they have reached the agreed position. The battle between Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang has already begun. Let''s go and make a big round for them." "What are you waiting for? Lead the way With that, Li Weiping turned and entered the armored car. Dada dada~~ Violent gunfire is the best cover. Hundreds of vehicles entered the gathering place and approached Xu Liqiang''s barracks, but they did not attract any attention. In a truck with soldiers. "Brother Deng, are we soldiers now?" A cautious man with a rifle in his hand asked Deng Wei sitting beside him that they were all corpse hunting regiments recruited a day ago, but no one thought that they would change from corpse hunting regiment to so-called soldiers after eating a few gruel meals. "Yes, but even soldiers can eat enough." Deng Wei said with some exclamation, maybe he is not the only one with this idea. "Do you want us to fight with Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying later?" The man muttered in fear. "No, Captain Wang said before, but let''s go to clean up the end at that time. We don''t even have the chance to shoot. How can we fight with them?" Deng Wei shook his head uncertainly. When he arrived at the Xiling gathering place that day, Wang Yi gathered all the leaders of the corpse hunting group together and said something about the future of the gathering place, including Wang Yi''s inner ambition, the development of the gathering place, and more importantly, his wishes for these people. There are only two things, food and strength. It''s very simple, and it''s what most people pursue in the end. Dada dada The gunfire is still going on, but it''s not as dense as it was just now. After more than an hour''s fighting, both Xu Liqiang''s side and Xing Ying''s side have suffered heavy losses. However, according to the number of people, Xing Ying''s strength is stronger after all. "Chief! There are only a thousand of us left! " He Gang was covered with blood. He was the one who was injured the most in this battle. At first, he was hit in the chest by a shot he didn''t know where. Later, he was shot several times in succession. Thanks to his powerful physical quality, he was not in danger of life. However, he is pale because of excessive blood loss, and his body can''t stop shaking when he speaks. "Xing Ying, I should have known what kind of person he was long ago. If this gathering place was given to him, it would be destroyed in his hands!" Xu Liqiang''s face is not reconciled, but up to now, he has long lost the idea of handing over the gathering place to Xing Ying, because he has figured out that the management of the gathering place to Xing Ying is not responsible for 300000 survivors. Is also not responsible for their own lives. "Everyone gather, don''t mind the attack from other directions, all aim at the gate, rush out and hit Xing Ying by surprise!" Xu Liqiang clenched his teeth, pointed to the door that had been hit by bullets and roared. "Yes The remaining more than 1000 soldiers immediately assembled. At this time, they were still able to follow Xu Liqiang. All of them were loyal. You know, even if they rushed out of Xing Ying''s encirclement and left Daqingshan gathering place, they might have no way to go in the end. Bang Dang! The wooden door with many holes didn''t need to be opened at all. When it was hit hard, it fell out. The huge sound made the dense gunfire suddenly. Xing Ying and his soldiers may not have guessed that Xu Liqiang would break through from the front. For a moment, they forgot to shoot. After all, they are amateurs and need a certain amount of reaction time, Chapter 625 It was this moment of reaction time that made Xu Liqiang seize the opportunity. "Kill Xu Liqiang roared and rushed to the front. Other soldiers saw that most of them began to play with their lives. Naturally, they didn''t think about others and howled with Xu Liqiang. Dada dada~~ The sound of gunfire rang out again after a while. The bullets flashed through the air, and the soldiers of the two sides fell down one after another. When Xu Liqiang led people to rush in front of Xing Ying, there were less than 500 soldiers left. Xing Ying''s side, because of the large number of base, even if the casualties were more serious, still had more soldiers than Xu Liqiang. "Brother Yi, shall we attack now?" Seeing that the soldiers of the two sides had been fighting together, Wei Ping couldn''t help reminding him that now was the best time to attack. "It''s done, but it''s not them." Wang Yi pointed to the North Road of Xu Liqiang''s barracks. "I''ll wipe out Xing Ying''s other subordinates first, and then solve them!" Dada dada~ As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, the sound of gunfire in the north of Xu Liqiang''s barracks suddenly became dense. It was very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t tell. "It''s Li Weiping!" A touch of excitement flashed in Wei Ping''s eyes. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the gunshot. "If you can''t stay, follow and be safe." Wang Yi glanced at the eager Wei Ping and said. "Hey, hey, I''ll pass." With a smile, Wei Ping turned over from the window and disappeared into the dark night. "Damn it Duan Zhengde could not help but scold. He felt that he was the most unlucky today. According to Xing Ying''s plan, he led 4000 soldiers to attack Xu Liqiang from the north of the barracks. He thought that this time it should be catching turtles in a jar, but Xu Liqiang couldn''t resist. However, Xu Liqiang had already sent someone to arrange it. At the beginning of the battle, he caught Duan Zhengde unprepared. Four thousand soldiers are like a pack of scattered sand. Even the enemy doesn''t know where they are. Almost one third of them are destroyed. But Duan Zhengde didn''t know that their attack time and route had long been revealed to Xu Liqiang by Yang Bing. Xu Liqiang had some arrangements. Although he had few soldiers, he took the initiative and favorable terrain, so it was easy to beat them. In the rain of gunfire, Duan Zhengde survived and was preparing to launch a counterattack, but there was a burst of gunfire and the roar of the engine behind him. "Dada dada~~ "Boom boom~ Duan Zhengde was stunned by the fierce gunfire. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked back. He saw a team of armored vehicles more than three meters high. He didn''t know when they appeared behind them. The fierce gunfire was just from the heavy machine guns on the armored vehicles. Poop, poop, poop~~ Dozens of soldiers in the back row didn''t have time to dodge at all. They were torn into several sections by heavy machine gun bullets. "What''s the matter?" Duan Zhengde''s mind was dazzled. In his mind, it seems that there are no armored vehicles in Xu Liqiang''s barracks? "Boss! It''s coming The guard beside Duan Zhengde pointed to the armored car coming here and yelled. "Damn it, fight back!" Duan Zhengde yelled angrily and raised his hand to the armored car. Ding Ding Ding The bullet, which was invincible, met his opponent this time. It had no effect on the armored car. It was directly rebounded, which made Duan Zhengde''s more unbelievable scene appear again. At the rear of the armored car, a group of countless soldiers suddenly appeared. Their steps followed closely behind the armored car. Everyone had rifles in their hands. As long as the armored car drove forward and passed through the defense line of Duan Zhengde''s soldiers, these people immediately fired, regardless of the target. All the people in front of them were the enemy. This is a very simple tactic, but for Duan Zhengde, he doesn''t know how to deal with it at all. He can only take his men to retreat and retreat until there is no way to retreat, because their rear is the wall of Xu Liqiang''s barracks. Here, the ground was full of corpses, and the remaining 3000 soldiers were reduced again. After a while, there were only less than 2000 soldiers left, while there were no casualties on the armored car side. Several armored cars resisted most of the attacks. "Creak~~ Just when these soldiers could not resist and scurried to avoid bullets, the armored car suddenly stopped and the heavy machine guns on the roof aimed at the defeated soldiers. "Don''t kill me I don''t know who yelled first, and then the voice suddenly spread all over the ears of the soldiers who had been beaten. "Don''t kill me! "Don''t kill me! "Don''t kill me! The roars made these soldiers have no desire to fight at all. In this almost massacre situation, if they continue to fight, they will die. What''s more, these soldiers are not professional. They are just temporary members of some survivors. They have no tenacious will to fight. After a few words, all the soldiers throw their guns out and lie on the ground with their heads in their arms. Chapter 626 It''s like a pheasant with his head in the snow. These soldiers don''t know how to fight. They''re tall. TA TA ta A slight sound of footsteps came. Duan Zhengde, who was also holding his head on the ground, could not help but raise his head in doubt and looked at the pair of leather boots that stopped in front of him. "Old Duan, get up." A familiar man''s voice suddenly came to his ears. Duan Zhengde was stunned, and his eyes showed a confused look. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the man who looked down at him. "Why, why are you!" Duan Zhengde was surprised and stared at Yang Bing incredulously. "You, who are you?" Duan Zhengde reacts and points to the soldier behind Yang Bing. "I am Yang Bing." Yang Bing silently smile, fiercely throw up the rifle in hand, aim at Duan Zhengde''s forehead is a butt. Bang! Blood splashed, Duan Zhengde turned his eyes up, and without a hum, he carried his head to the ground. "Take him with you and leave 200 soldiers to guard these prisoners. The others will join me and brother Yi." Yang Bing pointed to the soldiers lying on the ground. They had no intention of resisting. Two hundred people were enough to guard them. At the same time, the other two sides of the barracks also staged this scene. The tanks and armored vehicles opened the way in the front, and the soldiers in the back were responsible for attacking. Xing Ying''s other core men were not opponents at all, and they all became prisoners within half an hour. In the last battlefield, Xu Liqiang and Xing Ying are still fighting. There are less than 200 soldiers left in Xu Liqiang''s 1000 soldiers. Xing Ying''s situation is better, but not much better. "Damn it, why don''t Duan Zhengde''s grandchildren bring people to support them?" Xing Ying hiding behind the bunker, some palpitating looking at the opposite non-stop charge Xu Liqiang group. This is the fourth time. Every time, Xu Liqiang had to leave at least dozens of bodies. Every time, Xing Ying beat him back. But even so, Xing Ying is going to be a little overwhelmed. He didn''t have many soldiers on his side. Now there are only five or six hundred soldiers left, but the other men he sent to besiege the camp are with heavy soldiers. Why didn''t anyone come to support him? And they haven''t met resistance, they should have come long ago! Where did Xing Ying know that the "heavy soldiers" he relied on had already been beaten by Wang Yi''s people, with more than half of the casualties, and he became a prisoner. "That who, you go to look for them!" In desperation, Xing Ying pushes the one who is responsible for protecting his powers. "Yes, boss!" The psionic immediately nodded, glanced around, and disappeared into the battlefield. "Yang Ze, you have the man." On the second floor building in the distance, Wang Yi pointed to the running figure. "I understand." With a grim smile and a flash of his figure, Yang Ze jumped directly from the window. The speed power was brought into full play. Almost in the blink of an eye, he jumped in front of the power. "Who!" The psionic is concentrating on running, in front of a sudden black flash, and then a scar on the face of a strange man appeared in front of him. "The one who wants your life!" Yang Ze snorted coldly. Without any pause, he drew out his dagger and aimed it at the man''s neck. The attack is fierce, and one shot is fatal! Ding! With a crisp sound, although his speed was not as fast as Yang Ze''s, his muscles were as strong as steel. Yang Ze could not even break his skin. "Boy, you want to die." With a cold hum, the psionic smashed his fist at Yang Ze''s face. Whoosh! Yang Ze''s speed is much faster than he imagined. He looks up, dodges his attack, and strikes back, but it still doesn''t hurt him. They immediately separated and looked at each other. Although Yang Ze was fast and aggressive, he couldn''t break the defense of his skin. Although the power''s defense was amazing, he couldn''t catch Yang Ze''s figure. No matter how heavy his fist was, it was useless to hit people. "The most important thing to deal with this enhanced ability is that the attack can''t be interrupted. The enhanced ability has a time limit. As long as the attack power is enough, it can consume its energy in a short time." In the confrontation, Wang Yi with a few combat team members slowly came down, patiently told Yang Ze how to deal with. Sure enough, after hearing Wang Yi''s words, the original calm face suddenly sank, looked at Wang Yi with hatred, and immediately ran to the side lane. He has no intention to continue to fight. "Hey, hey, where are you going?" Yang Ze chuckled, and his body speeded up, directly blocking in front of him. "You want to run before you win? Are Xing Ying''s men so soft? " Yang Ze laughs and waves a dagger to attack again. Ding Ding Ding Ding~~ The sound of a series of metal attacks suddenly sounded, and Yang Ze''s dagger dance was impenetrable. In the blink of an eye, the psionic suffered at least dozens of attacks. Chapter 627 The clothes on his body have already become cloth strips. The psionic has no ability to fight back at all. He was beaten by Yang Ze. But for his tough skin, he would have been killed by Yang Ze. Stab~~ Finally, after Yang Ze didn''t know how many times he waved the dagger, a wound appeared on his arm. It wasn''t deep. It just broke his skin, but it was enough to shock him. "Ha ha! You''re done! " Yang Ze sneered and made another effort. Finally, a sharp dagger crossed his neck. When he was dying, the psionic didn''t attack Yang Ze. "Not bad." Wang Yi clapped his hands and came up. It was not easy for Yang Ze to make such great progress in such a short time. "OK, Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang should have played more or less. We can go to collect the net." Wang Yi waved his hand and walked to Xu Liqiang''s barracks with a group of soldiers and Yang Ze. At this time, the gunfire here has become sparse. Xu Liqiang has less than 20 people left, surrounded by Xing Ying with hundreds of people. "Damn it, Xu Liqiang, you dare to resist!" Xing Ying came up with a gloomy face. There were more than 3000 soldiers, but only a few hundred were beaten by Xu Liqiang. This was a tragic victory. "Xing Ying, I should have seen through you for a long time. If I give you the gathering place, it will be destroyed sooner or later!" Xu Liqiang is covered with blood, but he doesn''t have any regrets. Even if he has exhausted all his subordinates, he will kill Xing Ying. Looking at He Gang''s body in the pool of blood in front of him, Xu Liqiang flashed a flash of determination in his eyes and took out a grenade from his pocket. This is his last weapon, which he used for himself. Bang! Just as he was about to open the safety door of the grenade, a gun suddenly rang out, and the bullet hit his arm accurately. "Hiss!" Xu Liqiang took a cold breath. The sharp pain in his arm made him unable to hold the grenade. With a clatter, he fell to the ground. "Ha ha, my men are here. Xu Liqiang, what are you going to fight with me?" Xingying heard the gunshot thought it was his men came, can''t help but proud said. "Boom~~ Just then, a deafening sound suddenly came, and the ground was shaking, as if a huge object had rushed over, "What''s the matter?" Xing Ying''s body can''t help shaking a few times, looking at the direction of the sound with a face full of fright. It was in the dark, and several vague shadows approached quickly. Only when they were near, Xing Ying and other soldiers could see that the things that made a huge bang and caused the earth to tremble were armored cars and tanks! "Director Xu, since you are not going to give this gathering place to Xing Ying, how about giving it to me?" On the leading tank, Wang Yi held a rifle with a little smoke in his hand and looked down at the two forces. "It''s you!" Xu Liqiang was very obviously stunned for a moment, pointing at Wang Yi, unable to speak. Although he only met Wang Yi once, he was really impressed by Wang Yi. Today, Xu Liqiang is still thinking about why the man who promised to help him eliminate Xing Ying has not moved. It turns out that he has already attacked Xing Ying. "Boy, who the hell are you?" Xing Ying looked at these tanks with a trace of greed, such a big killer, but let his eyes not greedy. "My name is Wang Yi." Wang Yi lowered his head and looked at him funny. This Xing Ying is also silly and lovely. Even his subordinates have been killed by himself. He doesn''t know who he is. "Wang Yi..." Xing Ying couldn''t help murmuring that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere. "Boss, he is the boy who recruited the corpse hunting group in the gathering place two days ago!" He was reminded by a guard. "It''s him." Xing Ying patted his forehead and finally remembered the name of Wang Yi. "Son of a bitch, I wanted to solve Xu Liqiang before I went to solve you. I didn''t expect you to open the door by yourself." Xing Ying stares at Wang Yi with a sneer. Even if Wang Yi has so many tanks and armored vehicles, he is also not afraid, because there are so many soldiers who have not come here. Even if they are filled with human lives, they will be taken down. "By the way, where''s my army?" Thinking of this problem, Xing Ying was stunned. If he remembered correctly, he had already sent someone to inform Duan Zhengde ten minutes ago. Why hasn''t he come now? "Are you looking for your soldiers?" Wang Yi saw through Xing Ying''s idea and asked. "Why, do you know where they are?" Xing Ying snorted coldly, and Wang Yi''s calm expression made him very unhappy. "Of course!" Wang Yi nodded and pressed down the intercom. "Bring them here. "Zi... Got it!" There was a response from the walkie talkie. Then, with Xing Ying''s face full of confusion, a group of fierce soldiers came out with their heads held high. The leader, Xing Ying, also knew that it was Yang Bing, and he was holding a chain with Duan Zhengde tied behind him and some of Xing Ying''s core subordinates. Chapter 628 It''s like holding a group of obedient pets, swaggering through the market and walking to Xing Ying. At the same time, I could only hear a disorderly sound of footsteps. Then, a large group of soldiers suddenly emerged in the darkness around the street, surrounded Xing Ying, Xu Liqiang and others. People crowded people, all the way to the dark. "Well, what''s going on?" Xing Ying''s face was full of panic. He couldn''t understand why the soldiers who arrived were not his soldiers? In contrast to Xing Ying''s panic, Xu Liqiang looks calm and looks at Wang Yi walking down from the tank. He already knew what had happened. At least, he knew that Wang Yi was the driving force behind the scenes. "Do you still want to fight?" Wang Yi went straight to the front of Xing Ying''s soldiers and did not hide. Wang Yi''s roar seemed to wake up the soldiers. They looked at each other for a moment. Finally, the first soldier put down his rifle. "Who dares! I''ll shoot the first one who dares to surrender! " Xing Ying roared, even though he knew that the situation was over, but he was not reconciled. Seeing that Daqingshan gathering place is about to be included in his pocket, Cheng Yaojin suddenly comes out on the way and forcibly snatches the fruits of his struggle. How can he not be angry? The other soldiers hesitated. They looked around at the tanks and armored vehicles that surrounded them. They also looked at Xing Ying, who was full of haze. They didn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry, as long as you put down your guns, I can guarantee your safety." Wang Yi glanced at Xing Ying contemptuously. In fact, Wang Yi had won the war, and the result was irreversible. Wang Yi didn''t want to have innocent people die any more. "I, I surrender..." A soldier behind Xing Ying threw his rifle on the ground, crossed Xing Ying and ran to Wang Yi. He is just an ordinary survivor, there is no need to fight for Xing Ying. "To die!" Xing Ying yelled angrily, even distorted his expression, and pointed the gun directly at the soldier''s back. Bang! At the sound of the gun, the soldier''s figure stopped, but did not fall. On the contrary, Xing Ying''s pistol had been turned into a part bullet and flew out, leaving only one handlebar in his hand. "I said, as long as you surrender, there will be no danger to your lives." Wang Yi glanced at the two-story building in the distance. There were several figures lying there. It was Luo Heng who had never appeared. "I, I also surrender, don''t kill me..." "And me..." With the first one, there will be a second one. The soldiers in twos and threes put down their guns and ran past Xing Ying, completely ignoring the former officer. After a while, all the soldiers surrendered. Only a few powers still stood beside Xing Ying. "It seems that you want to fight to the end? Wang Yi picked an eyebrow and looked at these powers with some surprise. " "The boss is good for us. He wants us to betray him. He''s delusional!" One of the powers stares at Wang Yi angrily. Wang Yi once saw this man, one of the men who besieged He Gang that day. "If you want to die, I can help you." Wang Yi nodded, and his surprise was gone, After all, Xing Ying had been in the gathering place for half a year, and it was normal to have a few diehard loyalists. "Boy, don''t be so full of words. Even if I can''t kill you today, it''s not sure whether you can keep me or not!" Xing Ying snorted coldly, full of self-confidence in his tone. What if his soldiers all surrendered? What if it''s surrounded by a thousand troops? If he has these loyal powers, he doesn''t have the strength to fight! You know, after learning the news of basic meat, Xing Ying tried his best to get basic meat and improve his strength. These powers have long been cultivated by him to level 3, and he is a level 4 power! "You rely on these people. Tut Tut, I thought there were some big killers." Wang Yi shook his head disdainfully. There may not be many third-level powers, but there is no shortage of third-level evolutors. "Come out, those powers will be given to you, Xing Ying will be given to me." Wang Yi turned his head and told the soldiers behind him. As soon as the words were heard, the soldiers behind them immediately separated. Yang Ze, Wei Ping, li long, Xiao Xiangya, Du Jing, and even Han Wan''er, as well as some third-class evolutionists in the team, came out with a total of 40 or 50 people. These can be said to be the elites in the team. They are not only of the evolutionary level, but also have rich combat experience. Even in the case of one-on-one, they may not be able to fight against each other, let alone fight in groups. "No one else can shoot without my orders." Wang Yi enquired, stretched out his hand to point to Xing Ying, and the group cheered. "Up Whoosh~~ As soon as the voice fell, Yang Ze rushed out directly. Those powers under Xing Ying''s hands only felt the figure in front of them flashed, and Yang Ze rushed to the front. "Speed power!" With a sneer, Xing Ying suddenly revolts and greets him faster than Yang Ze. He is also a speed power, and seems to be higher than Yang Ze''s level. Chapter 629 "Your opponent is me!" Just when Xing Ying was about to fight with Yang Ze, a figure suddenly appeared between them. "You deal with those people." Wang Yi asked and turned to look at Xing Ying. If you''re right, Xing Ying should be a level 4 speed psionic. Yang Ze is in danger. "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Xing Ying stares at Wang Yi with hatred on his face. His subordinates have been fighting with Wang Yi''s team. Just in the blink of an eye, one of them has been slashed by Yang Ze. "You can try." Wang Yi sneered, but he took out his machete warily. Xing Ying was not weak, so Wang Yi had to be cautious. "Kill Xing Ying gave a low drink, and two sharp daggers popped out of his arms. His figure flashed, and he aimed at Wang Yi''s neck. "Fast speed." Looking at the figure in front of him, Wang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. He was at least 30% faster than just now. It seems that Xing Ying had some reservation before. However, Wang Yi''s action was not slow either. He leaned back fiercely and made a simple somersault to avoid the attack of Xing Ying. "Hum, if you want to kill Xing Ying, I don''t know how much weight you have!" With disdain on his face, Xing Ying looked at the scarlet on his dagger. His eyes turned ferocious. He didn''t give Wang Yi any time to react and rushed up again. "Well done!" Wang Yi gave a low drink. Instead of retreating, he rushed to meet Xing Ying. Ding Ding Ding! The sound of a series of metal attacks spread all over the battlefield. In this instant, Xing Ying launched at least ten attacks, but none of them broke Wang Yi''s defense. All of them were blocked by the machete. Even on the blade of the blade, there were gaps the size of nail caps. It can be seen that Xing Ying''s attack was so fierce. "Ah! Boss... " Just as Xing Ying was about to attack Wang Yi again, a howl of pain suddenly came to his ears. He turned to see that one of his powers, whose abdomen was pierced by Yang Ze''s knife, was turning his head and looking at him with a pleading face. "You! How dare you Xing Ying''s eyes burst out with hatred, and he was about to rescue Wang Yi. But Wang Yi didn''t mean to let Xing Ying go. He caught up with him directly and aimed a knife at his back. "Bang Dang!" As if he had eyes on his back, Xing Ying put the dagger directly behind him to block Wang Yi''s attack. At the same time, another dagger came over. Stab~~ With a tearing noise, Wang Yi quickly stepped back and looked down at the clothes that had been cut. He could not help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, Xing Ying was quite clever. He even knew how to seduce Wang Yi. If Wang Yi didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid he would end up with a rotten stomach. "Boy, do you really want to offend me?" Xing Ying smiles with pride and glances at the nearly slaughtered men. Without any sympathy, she suddenly flees to the nearby alley. He had no desire to fight. All his men were destroyed by Wang Yi. If he stayed, he would die. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Wang Yi sneered, but he didn''t mean to pursue. Instead, he stood in the same place and quietly looked at the lane where Xing Ying fled. "Brother Yi, don''t we chase?" Yang Ze wiped the blood on his body and came over. They had solved all the powers under Xing Ying just now. "No, with his speed and full exertion, none of us can catch up." Wang Yi shook his head and said calmly. "Well, can''t you just let him go? With Xing Ying''s character, he will certainly retaliate against us in the future! " Yang Bing was a little worried and said that he had known Xing Ying for more than a month. "Don''t worry, he will be back soon." Wang Yi said in a relaxed tone. "I''ll be back soon..." they couldn''t help but wonder what Bai Wangyi meant. They all ran away. How could they come back. Unless Xing Ying wants to die himself. "Roar!! At this time, the direction of Xing Ying fleeing, a deafening roar suddenly sounded. "This is... Xiong Dazhuang?" Yang Bing and others were surprised and looked at the lane. I saw a shadow running out first, covered with blood. There were three wounds on his chest, which were similar to those cut by a machete. The skin of the flesh turned outward, and it was extremely ferocious. Then, in the darkness behind him, it seemed that there were some wild animals running frantically. Along the way, the wooden houses on both sides of the street were directly smashed by the huge figure, and the sawdust was flying until the giant appeared in the eyes of the public. Roar!! There was another roar. The bear''s mouth was wide open, and his tusks with small arms were shining in the moonlight. "This, what kind of monster is this?" Xu Liqiang, who has been under control, looks at the giant bear, which is more than four meters high. He has no idea how it got into the gathering place. Chapter 630 Of course, there was no need for Wang Yi to explain anything to him. It was easier to hide a bear in such a big gathering place. "Why don''t you run away?" Wang Yi looked at Xing Ying funny. The boy was also unlucky enough. He thought he could escape from the gathering place with the advantage of speed, but who wanted to run and suddenly burst out a mutant bear, directly a bear''s paw, and shot him back. "Damn you, how do you control it?" Xing Yingji took a breath and looked at the giant bear in front of him. "It''s none of your business. I have my way." Wang Yi shook his head and raised his hand. Xiong Dazhuang ran to the ground immediately, his huge paw thumping on the ground, and some soldiers with poor mental quality could not help but soften their legs and sat down on the ground. "Well done. I''ll take you to kill the zombie in a few days." Wang Yi ignored the others, patted Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy head, and then walked to Xing Ying. He''s now seriously injured, his speed has slowed down and he can''t escape. "Boy, I''ve fallen into your hands today, but don''t think I''ll give up!" Xing Ying yelled angrily, like a wild animal who was forced into a dead end. He knew that he couldn''t escape today, but he still wanted to do the last blog. Forced to endure the severe pain, Xing Ying rushed towards Wang Yi with some staggering, the speed was many times slower than just now. Bang! There was no accident. Wang Yi kicked Xing Ying to the ground. "Brother Yi, let''s kill him." Yang Bing came up and looked at Xing Ying as if he were looking at a dead man. "He will die, but not today." Wang Yi shakes his head. Xing Ying has done many evil things in the gathering place, which has already caused the dissatisfaction of the survivors. Killing him now is a waste. "Take him down." Glancing at Xing Ying, who was lying on the ground with more air in and less air out, Wang Yi turned and walked to Xu Liqiang. "Why, are you going to kill me, too?" Xu Liqiang couldn''t help sighing, and his face was full of the frustration of the loser. "No, you can''t die." But Wang Yi shook his head. "Why?" Xu Liqiang was puzzled. According to his idea, when Wang Yi got the gathering place, he was bound to kill the managers of the former gathering place. "You are different from Xing Ying. What you think about in your heart is the survivors. I have no reason to kill you." Wang Yi looked at Xu Liqiang with a touch of admiration. After all, Xu Liqiang was worried about this gathering place. Without him, the 300000 survivors would have died long ago. "What do you want? Drive me away? " Xu Liqiang asked somewhat disheartened. "No, you''ll stay and help me manage the gathering place." Wang Yi said seriously. "Really, really?" Xu Liqiang''s eyes suddenly burst into bursts of light, and he grabbed Wang Yi''s arm excitedly. "I won''t cheat you. There are too many people in this gathering place. I need a good assistant." Wang Yi said melancholy. In the past, Wang Yi was just the leader of a small corpse hunting regiment. He had no jurisdiction over more than 100 people. Even now, Wang Yi has only two or three thousand soldiers in his hands. In such a large gathering place, Wang Yi has no confidence to manage it well, so he can only leave Xu Liqiang to help himself. "OK, OK, I, I promise." Xu Liqiang nodded excitedly. After all, this gathering place is his painstaking effort. The battle ended with Wang Yi''s absolute victory, and the results of the war were soon counted. This time, nearly half of Xing Ying''s troops were killed and wounded, including his powers. After careful selection and screening, and according to personal wishes, about 3000 prisoners are willing to become soldiers again, but the object of their loyalty has changed from Xing Ying to Wang Yi. In addition, the soldiers brought by Wang Yi were only over 6000, nearly three-quarters less than the 30000 soldiers in the former gathering place. It can be said that it was a big loss. But the good news is that these soldiers will only have one leader in the future, and there will never be any internal fighting again. The former military camp of Xing Ying has now become the temporary residence of Wang Yi. Outside, Yang Bing, Luo Heng and other people with soldiers are counting the casualties and the consumption of various materials, while Wang Yi comes to the hall that originally belonged to Xing Ying. The fire was still flickering, and a charming figure stood in the hall dancing with the soothing music. At the end of the dance, Yao Ruoyun turned his head and looked at Wang Yi, who was looking at himself by the door. "Here you are." Yao Ruoyun tightened the gauze on the tight body, and his tone couldn''t hear sadness and joy. "Well, he has been captured and is going to be executed tomorrow." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Yao Ruoyun with a touch of gratitude in his eyes. Just now Wang Yi had learned from Yang Bing that if Yao Ruoyun hadn''t helped him with this lurking plan, I''m afraid Yang Bing would have been exposed. "Thank you." Wang Yi said to Yao Ruoyun. "You''re welcome. You''ve saved my life." Yao Ruoyun said with a look of indifference. Chapter 631 "You..." Wang Yi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what Tao should say to the poor woman. Although he only met Yao Ruoyun twice, each time he left a deep impression on Wang Yi. Wang Yi believed that this woman was a hard-working woman. When she came to Hohhot from Xuzhou, she must have experienced more danger than the team. "I want to go..." Yao Ruoyun shook his head, his voice was extremely cold. "Why?" Wang Yi was stunned for a moment and asked in a puzzled way. For her now, staying is the most correct reason. At least no one in this gathering place would dare to have any bad thoughts on her. "I don''t know. As soon as I see you, I will think of those days in Xuzhou airport. I don''t want to remember all that..." Yao Ruoyun''s voice cooled down. The next morning, an off-road vehicle full of food and materials set out from Daqingshan gathering place, all the way north, until it disappeared completely. "She''s gone?" Yang Bing didn''t know when he came behind Wang Yi. He stood on the wall and looked at the vast snow in front of him. "Gone, can''t stay, she doesn''t belong here." Wang Yi sighed and looked at Yang Bing who was also out of his mind. "The public trial is ready. Brother Yi, we can go over." Yang Bing dodged Wang Yi''s eyes and said. "Good." Wang Yi suddenly nodded, the beauty has left, leaving Wang Yi with a heavier burden. In the center of the gathering place, the material exchange hall of nuota was temporarily requisitioned, and a four meter high wooden platform was built overnight. At this time, the survivors in twos and threes came in slowly. They were all temporarily informed by the soldiers. It took more than half an hour before the square was filled by the survivors. Roughly speaking, there were about 30000 or 40000 people, accounting for about 10% of the total survivors in the gathering place. "We''re almost there. We can start." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Xu Liqiang sitting beside him. He was a little nervous because he was about to announce an important order. "Cough." Xu Liqiang walked forward slowly, looked at the bustling survivors under the stage, looked back at Wang Yi, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke slowly. "Survivors of Daqingshan gathering place, I am the former leader of the gathering place, Xu Liqiang..." With a trace of hoarse voice spread to the ears of each survivor through the loudspeakers arranged around the square, they can''t help looking up and looking at Xu Liqiang on the platform. Many people were brought to the gathering place by Xu Liqiang, and many people had never seen Xu Liqiang since they entered the gathering place, but they did not delay their blank expression. Like speaking to a group of zombies, Xu Liqiang felt his nose awkwardly and continued. "At one time, I thought that I could better lead us to live tenaciously in the last days, but a lot of things happened during this period. In the process of going to Hohhot to collect food, because of my wrong command, many soldiers made unnecessary sacrifices." "Therefore, I decided to leave the post of leader of the gathering place to Wang Yi..." "Please welcome Comrade Wang Yi to speak by acclamation." Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A sparse sound sounded, and the survivors under the stage looked at Wang Yi with indifferent faces. They didn''t know who Wang Yi was, or for them, it didn''t matter who was the leader of the gathering place. They only cared about whether they could have meals. "Come on, you go down and have a rest." Wang Yi went forward and replaced the embarrassed Xu Liqiang. Looking at the numb survivors under the stage, Wang Yi was not dissatisfied. After all, it was the end of the world. He couldn''t even have enough food to clap. "Bring Xing Ying up." Wang Yi turned his head and gave a command. The soldier next to him immediately dragged the bloody figure over. "Everyone knows this man!" Wang Yi drags the half dead Xing Ying and straightens his face so that the survivors can see clearly. "Xing Ying!" "It''s him!" The survivors finally had some reactions, one by one raised their heads and stared at Xing Ying with hatred in their eyes. Xing Ying committed many crimes in the gathering place. It can be said that most of the survivors here have been bullied by Xing Ying or his subordinates. Snatching food, supplies, and even women. Of course, Xing Ying is not the only one who does these things. Many of them are done by his subordinates, but the survivors count all these things on Xing Ying. So when Wang Yi brought out Xing Ying, the present scene appeared. "I believe everyone should have heard the gunfire last night." Wang Yi glanced at the survivors and continued. "That''s what I led people to fight against Xing Ying. Fortunately, Xing Ying, the scum in the gathering place, lost. So today, I''ll take him to you for trial. What crime do you think he should be convicted of?" Wang Yi is mobilizing his emotions. Only by pulling up the emotions of these survivors can he better govern them. Of course, the source of this emotion is Xing Ying. Chapter 632 "Kill him..." I don''t know who it is. The first roar is in addition to these three words. Then, bursts of roar come like a tide. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The angry survivors look at Xing Ying on the high platform. Now there is no law in the world. The best way to hate a person is to kill him. "As you wish." As soon as Wang Yi raised his hand, the survivors in the square immediately became silent. Then, Wang Yi took out his machete and kicked Xing Ying down on the high platform. "It''s valuable that you die." Wang Yi glanced at the survivors who had left their eyes here and said to Xing Ying. "Ha ha, no one can live." Knowing that he will die, Xing Ying is relieved, but his eyes are still staring at Qin Chuan. "Then you die first." Qin Chuan sneered, no longer talking nonsense with him, fiercely raised his machete and waved it. Poof~ It''s a perfect knife. It''s like how many times we''ve practiced it. After the light of the knife flashed, Xing Ying''s head immediately separated from the corpse, rowed more than four meters high and hit the ground. The gushing blood reddened the snow on the ground and ignited the souls of the survivors. They yelled, scolded and released their feelings of being bullied for a long time. "There are four more." Wang Yi light said a, soldier immediately escorted four Xing Ying''s men to come over. Brush, brush! One by one, Wang Yi had no hesitation at all. He wanted to use the heads of these people to make the survivors admit their position. After dealing with these people, Wang Yi said in a loud voice again. "In the last days, maybe many people have experienced unfair treatment, being bullied, forced and robbed of food and materials." "Therefore, from today on, Daqingshan gathering place will carry out all-round rectification. Here we refuse to bully and rob. Everyone is equal. I will lead my men to protect you from the end of life." Wang Yi''s words caused an uproar among the survivors. Since the establishment of Daqingshan gathering place, although it is under the rule of Xu Liqiang, Xu Liqiang also does his duty and considers everything for the survivors, he has never publicly promised to protect them like Wang Yi. Even after many survivors joined the gathering place, they didn''t know who gave them the food. They just muddled through the day. "There''s more." Wang Yi glanced at the Yellow skinned survivors and continued. "In the past, there were 30 relief grain delivery points in the gathering place. After our consideration, this number will double. In other words, there will be 60 relief grain delivery points in the gathering place in the future, and each person''s daily grain will be increased from half a catty to one catty." Compared with nearly 300000 survivors in the gathering area, each of the 60 relief food delivery points has 5000 survivors on average. This number is far from enough, but there is no way. In the current situation of the gathering place, it can only be maintained at most. However, it is also a great thing for these survivors. At least, they don''t have to wait in line all day long for relief food. Of course, the most important thing is that the daily amount of relief food has increased from half a catty to one catty. Although it''s just a nest made of stick noodles mixed with salt, it''s barely enough for them to be hungry. "There is also the problem of housing. In the next month, I will send people to recruit migrant workers, soldiers, and all kinds of civil servants in the gathering area. Once they are employed, the food treatment will double again, and there will be other benefits after that. I hope that those of you who have experience can sign up for it." Wang Yi''s words cheered the survivors who had just doubled the relief grain. What Wang Yi announced was that the survivors benefited the most. They thought that when the end of the world broke out and the society collapsed, everyone could only muddle along and die, but Wang Yi gave them hope, making them feel that they were still useful people, and that they could rely on their own skills to get a better life. It''s like saying it to a trashˇ° You''re not a waste. You''re useful. You can generate value. " How can they not be excited? How can they not be excited? Until they left, they were still immersed in these so-called good news. In a short time, they spread today''s scene to the ears of all the survivors in the gathering place, but they didn''t know that the person who had made a promise on the high platform was in the barracks, looking at the anxious hands of the crowd, silent. Just after the team won the Daqingshan gathering place, the army expanded from a few hundred to several thousand, and the survivors to be protected became hundreds of thousands in the blink of an eye. Such a huge change, not only Wang Yi, other people, it is not adapt. Problems follow. Chapter 633 "Brother Yi, this is the grain list of the gathering places that I took people to count. Have a look." Feng Shan had a statistical list, which recorded the amount of grain in the gathering place that he calculated overnight. Wang Yi took it, glanced at it and put it aside. He was not interested in these shriveled figures. He just wanted to know how long these grains would last for a gathering place. Aware of Wang Yi''s meaning, Feng Shan cleared his throat and continued. "Brother Yi, I have made a rough calculation. If according to what you said before, each survivor in the gathering place has a kilo of grain a day, plus the grain consumed by our army, it may not be enough for two weeks." "Two weeks..." Wang Yi nodded. The data is better than Wang Yi thought. At least, it can give him enough time to respond. "Yang Bing." Wang Yi immediately set his eyes on Yang Bing, who was in charge of the army. "Brother Yi, we now have 5800 troops in our hands, of which 300 are following us all the way from Jinling, 500 are the gathering place of Ximen, 1000 are the soldiers given to me by Xing Ying before, and the original corpse hunting regiment of 1000 gathering places. The rest are all the prisoners of last night." In fact, there were more than 3000 prisoners last night. After the war, many of them said they did not want to be soldiers again, so there were only 3000 left. "Too few people." Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. There were at least 30000 soldiers before the gathering place. Now there are only 6000 soldiers left. Moreover, the composition of these 6000 soldiers is extremely complex. If you don''t bother to manage them, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later. "In this way, these 6000 soldiers are temporarily divided into four parts, three of which are combat regiments, each of which has 1800 soldiers." Wang Yi glanced at all the people, and they all looked forward to it. After all, this time it was a division of power. Who went up and who went down depended on Wang Yi''s words. Wang Yi pondered a little for a moment, and slowly informed the people of his plan. The three battle groups are led by Yang Bing, Luo Heng and Li Weiping. They all followed Wang Yi from the beginning. Wang Yi was very loyal. As for ability, it''s estimated that Li Weiping had the experience of commanding thousands of soldiers, and the other two were almost the same. However, Wang Yi was not in a hurry. Time was not so tight, and he had spare time. When they heard Wang Yi''s appointment, they were not so excited as they thought. They just stood up and nodded. Of course, this is also because they all know the reason. No one in the team is more suitable for the job than them. Each regiment will be divided into three battalions. Wang Yi, an officer of this rank, had an idea for a long time. Li Jun, Wei Ping, Yang Ze, Zhang Ming, Liu Yang, Zhang Cong and others who have worked in the Ministry of communications. This is also the first time to follow Wang Yi, let them as intermediate officers of the army, can play a good role in connecting the preceding and the following. As for the officers of the other companies, platoons and brigades, they were all selected from the 300 combat teams. This time, Wang Yi didn''t use any outsiders because he knew that he must firmly hold the army in his hands at all times. The remaining 400 people were under the jurisdiction of Wang Yi, who was responsible for communications and security. As for the specific division, it was decided by Yang Bing, Li Wei and Luo Heng, who had just become the team leader. Wang Yi didn''t want to intervene and had no time to intervene, because Wang Yi had more important things to do. "Chief Xu, the next thing is up to you." Wang Yi turned his head and said to Xu Liqiang, who had been silent. "Me? Xu Liqiang pointed to his nose and then said with a bitter smile. "I''m no longer in charge of the gathering place. How can I be a leader?" "No, no, No Wang Yi shook his head, looked at him and said seriously. "I have seen with my own eyes your ability to manage 300000 survivors like this, which is rare in the last days. If you like, I will give you the position of deputy leader of the gathering place." "What, what?" Xu Liqiang''s eyes stare at the boss and his face is shocked. Originally, he thought that Wang Yi would not kill him. He just wanted to use him to let the survivors of the gathering place recognize Wang Yi''s position. After that, he either expelled him from the gathering place or abandoned him. However, he did not expect that Wang Yi would still use him and still hold such a high position. "Why, don''t you?" Wang Yi glanced at him and said faintly. "No, I, I will." Xu Liqiang''s tone was a little excited. After all, the gathering place was built by him, and his feelings were deep and incomparable. "Well, in this case, the deputy leader of the gathering place is mainly responsible for the construction of the gathering place, the management of public servants, and the distribution of food and materials." Xu Liqiang''s power is very heavy. To some extent, I''m afraid it''s more important than the position of the head of the regiment such as Yang Bing. After all, he is responsible for the management of the whole gathering place, which is no different from his previous rights except that he has no army. Chapter 634 As for the army, Wang Yi has no idea of expanding for the time being. One is that the army has just been established, and many things have not been sorted out clearly. Rash expansion will lead to a decline in combat effectiveness. The other is that there is a shortage of food and materials in the gathering area. If the army is expanded, the welfare of soldiers will be several times higher than that of ordinary survivors. As for the recruitment of other public servants, Xu Liqiang is fully responsible. In the afternoon of the same day, 60 relief grain delivery centers in the gathering area set up banners for recruitment, including the recruitment of logistics personnel, medical treatment, housing construction workers, and some related welfare benefits. Although the welfare of these public servants is not as good as that of soldiers, they are also much higher than that of other ordinary new survivors. First of all, there is the problem of housing. Although there are 300000 survivors in the gathering place, nearly 100000 of them have no housing. Just relying on their worn-out cotton padded jackets to resist the cold, many people are frozen to death almost every day. Once the public servants are selected, their housing is entirely in the charge of the gathering place. Xu Liqiang''s military camp has been vacated before. Although it is not very big, it has no problem to accommodate 20000 or 30000 people. As for the other survivors, Wang Yi could do nothing but speed up the construction of the gathering place as soon as possible, and strive to let all people have a place to live before the Chinese new year, instead of sleeping on the street. In terms of food, the number of civil servants is 30% more than that of ordinary survivors. That is to say, one and a half catties of food a day is enough for ordinary people to eat. In the case of this kind of welfare treatment, envy work is extremely hot. Almost every survivor will come forward to ask when they come to get relief food. But when they know that they need to have some professional experience, most of the survivors leave in a dim light. Only a small number of them are employed. Of course, even a small number of them have thousands of people. After a short period of training, they immediately joined in the management of the gathering place, distributed food and counted personnel, and finally solved a big problem. Other aspects are also being carried out in an orderly way, including the planning of the corpse hunting regiment and the training of the army. The corpse hunting regiment plays no less important role in Daqingshan gathering place than the army. They are organized by the survivors themselves. Every day, they go out to the gathering place to look for food and materials. After they bring them back, they exchange weapons and daily necessities with the officials of the gathering place. It is no exaggeration to say that the grain they brought back at least accounted for 10% of the grain in the gathering area. Don''t underestimate the fact that this is only 10% of the grain, but it has fed thousands of survivors. Therefore, after careful consideration, Wang Yi made a decision that surprised all his subordinates. Send some extra weapons and ammunition to the corpse hunting group! At the present killing level of guns, although they can''t cause damage to mutant zombies at all, they can still kill some ordinary zombies if they concentrate their firepower, which is not useless at all. "Brother Yi, is it too dangerous to do so?" In the conference room, Yang Bing said with some worry. Giving guns to corpse hunting regiments is equivalent to giving them the right to kill others. If they are used by people with ulterior motives, it will cause serious danger to the gathering place. It is difficult to guarantee the life safety of ordinary survivors, even the army. "As you said, I''ve thought about it, but it''s more beneficial than harmful to distribute guns." Wang Yi thought for a moment and continued. "There are many channels for corpse hunting regiments to obtain guns. Even if we don''t distribute guns, many of them should have guns, so we can''t prevent them. Instead, we should give them guns directly." Of course, it''s not random. Every corpse hunting regiment has to go through strict inspection and be recorded. In this way, we can not only control it, but also enhance its strength and obtain more materials. " "Brother Yi, I want to set up a corpse hunting group." At this time, li long, standing behind him, suddenly opened his mouth. Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and askedˇ° Why? " Li Long hesitated and said. "I think if there are our people in the industry of corpse hunting group, it should be more convenient to manage, and it can also monitor other corpse hunting groups to prevent accidents." "Yes." Wang Yi pondered for a moment, nodded and then said. "I''ll give you fifty soldiers from the army to join you in the body hunt." "Yes." Li Long nodded and stopped talking. "Three days later, the troops will go to Hohhot to collect food and materials. During this period, you should pay close attention to training soldiers and strive to form a certain combat effectiveness." With these words, Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned to all the officers to leave by themselves, leaving behind him. Looking at the empty conference room, he could not stop sighing. Wang Yi was responsible for the lives of 300000 survivors. Wang Yi felt the pressure. Creak~~ The door was gently pushed open, and a slight sound of footsteps immediately sounded. Wang Yi didn''t look back, because he already knew who was coming. Chapter 635 "Brother Yi, you are tired." A little distressed voice came from behind, and then a pair of weak hands put on Wang Yi''s shoulder. "Well." Wang Yi nodded undeniably and held Li Mei''s hand. "Shall I press it for you?" Li Mei said suddenly. "Can you massage?" Wang Yi picked her eyebrows. Along the way, Wang Yi always massaged her. "Huidian, it''s all from Yiyan." Li Mei wrinkled her nose and put her hands on the top of Wang Yi''s head. "She... Teaches you massage..." There was a flash of thought in Wang Yi''s eyes. Since she brought Yiyan back, Li Mei was always on guard against this so-called rival. How could she suddenly meet? "Well, I have discussed with Zhu Min and xiaoxiangya. In order that we can live a safe life, you work hard with human beings and Zombies outside. We don''t want you to worry about other things, so we accept her..." Li Mei said in a low voice. "Ha ha, still accept her." Wang Yi could not help laughing and shaking his head. First of all, Wang Yi and Yiyan have no such relationship. They are just friends of the opposite sex, and the so-called exclusion is only Li Mei. As for xiaoxiangya and Zhu Min, they don''t seem to care much about how many women Wang Yi has. They just care about whether there are women among Wang Yi''s women. Li Mei, on the other hand, was the first to follow Wang Yi. She was also the one who had the deepest feelings for Wang Yi and had a little hostility to all other women. "Then you have accepted Yiyan, can you accept another person?" Wang Yi suddenly grabbed Li Mei''s hand and pulled her to the front. He said with some jokes. "What, what? And one more? " Sure enough, Li Mei''s face suddenly became gloomy, and she glanced at Wang Yi and Li Mei in displeasure. "You are not satisfied with so many women, not to mention those who are here now, doctor Shen in Beijing, and Ling Xuan in Weishan Lake..." Li Mei broke her fingers and began to count. "All right, I''m kidding you." Seeing that she was serious, Wang Yi pressed down her fingers. But Wang Yi''s head, I do not know when a cold sweat. If you think about it carefully, it is true that even Wang Yi himself felt that he was somewhat playful. From the beginning of Li Mei, to Zhu Min, xiaoxiangya, and doctor Shen, Wang Yi would have been afraid to think about this in his previous life, but this life is different. Wang Yi has strength and influence, so naturally there should be women. The end of the world is like this, which can make a person''s desire expand infinitely. Wang Yi didn''t feel that he had anything excessive. "What do you think every day? I''ve really convinced you. " Li Mei gave Wang Yi a helpless look and gently pressed Wang Yi''s big hand, which made trouble in her arms. "Or here it is." Wang Yi glanced at the big meeting room and said softly in Li Mei''s ear. "No, it''s embarrassing." Li Mei can''t help but turn red when she hears the words. She refuses in a low voice, but where can she twist Wang Yi? Three times, the voice began to rush up, and Wang Yi naturally was not polite. Wang Yi is under too much pressure these days. He needs to release himself. Three days later, in the early morning, it snowed heavily. The closed gate of the gathering place was suddenly opened, and armored vehicles, tanks and trucks roared out. Roughly speaking, there were three or four hundred vehicles of all kinds. After a week of rectification, the gathering place finally started its first action, that is to solve the urgent problem of food in the gathering place. This operation brought two combat regiments of Li Weiping and Luo Heng, 3000 soldiers and several empty cars. Soldiers are used to fight with zombies, empty cars are used to carry food. "About ten kilometers ahead, it''s almost where Xu Liqiang found food before." Ten kilometers away from Hohhot, the motorcade all stopped. This time, the primary task was food. So Wang Yi decided not to look for other places where there might be food, but to go directly to get the food Xu Liqiang had not brought back before. "What is the approximate number of zombies?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning and looked at Cai Yao in front of him. After he attacked the gathering place, Wang Yi classified all the female fighters in the team as his own guards, including Du Jing, Han Wan''er, Cai Yao and others. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t have any other ideas for doing so, just because the team was different from before. There was no female soldier in the army for the time being, and there were only a few people, but 200 people, so they were not suitable for large-scale combat. "I can''t see clearly, but the number of zombies should be no less than 10000." Cai Yao took back her eyes and rubbed them wearily. She is now a level 2 distant pupil, and can observe a range of 10 kilometers, but her vision is seriously affected by the heavy snow. "No less than 10000 zombies..." Wang Yi could not help but silence and fell into deep thinking. Chapter 636 The number of zombies is no less than 10000. For these 3000 soldiers, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. What''s more, these soldiers are basically first-class evolutors, and their combat effectiveness is terrible. "How many guns did we take this time?" Wang Yi frowned and turned to ask Luo Heng. "About six thousand." Luo Heng pointed to the truck behind and said. Since he took control of Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi ordered to start making javelin. Although it was simple, the damage to zombies was even higher than that of ordinary guns. Moreover, it was easy to make. As long as it was an iron bar, steel bar and other things, sharpening one end, it was javelin. "Six thousand..." Wang Yi nodded. Even if all these weapons could attack the zombies, they could kill no more than 6000 zombies. It was still in the most perfect state. It was impossible in reality. "Map." Wang Yi waved his hand, and immediately a guard took the map nearby. Wang Yi and others are now in the west of Hohhot, which is still within the range of Daqingshan Mountains. "We might be able to ambush zombies here." Wang Yi thought for a moment and pointed to the valley on the map. "Brother Yi, what''s your plan?" Li Weiping and Luo Heng come over. They are also the number two figures in this team. Naturally, they want to discuss countermeasures with Wang Yi. "The plan is simple." Wang Yi pointed to the valley and said. "We can attract all the zombies gathered around the granary to the valley, then use explosives to break the entrance of the valley, and surround all the zombies in it. At that time, we can choose to attack the zombies, or we can choose to get food directly." Wang Yi''s meaning is also very simple. Since he can''t spell the corpses, he doesn''t need to spell them. He just needs to attract them to other places. Anyway, this time he came here to get food. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. "But what is to be used to blow up the entrance to the valley? We''ve run out of shells, and there''s no explosives like explosives. " Li Weiping hesitated to say that there are no other weapons and ammunition except various rifles and heavy machine guns in the gathering place. "This..." Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. Just now, he really forgot about it. If you want to explode, you must have something that can explode. But the shells and other things in the team have been used up for a long time. Can''t you block the entrance of the valley by manpower? "I''ve got a way, but I''m in a bit of trouble." At this time, has been silent Luo Heng is suddenly opened. "He said Wang Yi raised his chin and motioned Luo Heng to continue. "Well, in the previous special police training, we learned that if we make explosives, as long as the gunpowder in the bullet is taken out, it can also be used as explosives, but to do so, the number of bullets required will be very large and troublesome." Luo Heng explained immediately. "Yes." Wang Yi couldn''t help nodding after listening to his suggestion. Now the most important thing in the team is bullets. As for the trouble, Wang Yi didn''t care any more. This time, there were 6000 soldiers. Even if each of them only took the powder from one bullet, there were 6000. Together, it should be enough to make a bomb. "Just do it the way you say. In addition, I need 500 soldiers to come with me to attract zombies and their blood." Wang Yi told them that Wang Yi would not interfere in these matters. He just conveyed the order and how to implement it. That''s what happened to Luo Heng and Li Weiping. "I understand, brother Yi." They nodded and immediately began to prepare. Wang Yi took Du Jing, Cai Yao and Han Wan''er to the valley on the map. Although the valley is not far from the map, it took nearly half an hour, Several people drove straight to the middle of the valley, got out of the car and looked around. They saw that the mountain around the valley was almost vertical. The lowest place was more than ten meters away from the ground, and there was only a narrow entrance, just like a bottle. "Brother Yi, this is really a good place for ambush." Du Jing couldn''t help pointing to the nearly vertical mountains around her. As long as the zombies are attracted into it, let alone ordinary zombies, even the giant corpses, strong corpses and so on, it''s not so easy to escape. But the only drawback is that the valley is so steep that it takes soldiers a little effort to climb it. After the investigation, Wang Yi also walked a few times in his heart. It was an hour after he returned to the team. Li Weiping had selected 500 soldiers and a lot of blood. It seemed that they had just been released and were still steaming. Luo Heng''s bomb is almost made. It''s about the size of a basketball. It''s black cloth in the middle of winter. There''s a long circle of wires outside for ignition. Chapter 637 "I said Luo Heng, can you blow up this crap? After a while, we will attract the zombies. The bomb is not working well." Han Wan''er points to the bomb in Luo Heng''s hand and says that she has always been like this, no big or small, even Wang Yi can''t manage it. "Of course Luo Heng said with confidence, "After a while, you''ll just attract the zombies and leave the rest to me." "Gather the soldiers who have attracted the zombies this time." Wang Yi glanced at the soldiers in twos and threes and told Luo Heng. "Yes." Luo Heng immediately put down the bomb in his hand, and then ordered the soldiers to line up. After a few days of training, these soldiers already had the meaning of being soldiers, and lined up neatly. "Not bad." Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction and said to the soldiers. "I believe you also know that the next task to be carried out is to follow me to the suburbs of Hohhot and lead the nearby zombies into the ambush Valley as much as possible." "This mission is very dangerous. If one is careless, it is likely to lead to a zombie riot in the urban area of Hohhot, and even the danger of group extermination. If anyone doesn''t want to go, they can choose to quit. I will never investigate the responsibility." When Wang Yi finished, he looked at the soldiers. Many of them were afraid, but none of them chose to quit. "Very good. This is the spirit of our army in Daqingshan. Now disband, assemble in ten minutes and start to move." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately dispersed and began to prepare vehicles, weapons and other tools. Wang Yi also took advantage of this time to discuss with Li Weiping and Luo Heng about the specific action plan, including the time to bring the zombie over and the action plan of the valley. Finally, it was decided that all the soldiers except the 500 would ambush in the valley, wait for the zombies to enter the valley, then attack, get basic meat, and finally get food. In the blink of an eye, Li Weiping and Luo Heng took other soldiers to the valley to make arrangements. Wang Yi also took 500 soldiers to the direction of Hohhot. Five minutes later, the front has been able to see the outline of Hohhot, as well as the continuous group of zombies. "Armored vehicles start to move, draw zombies with blood, and the rest of the troops stand by." Wang Yi observed with a telescope for a moment, and finally gave the order. As Wang Yi''s voice just dropped, ten armored vehicles formed an arrow formation and quickly drove toward Hohhot and went straight to the granary. These ten armored vehicles are Wang Yi''s most important equipment. All of them were given away by Cai Mingguo when he left Weishan Lake. All of them were brought out in this operation. Armored vehicles gallop on the wide snow in the suburbs. The ground is covered with thick snow, but it can''t affect the speed of armored vehicles. After all, this game should be completely military, which can''t be compared with ordinary vehicles. Boom~~ Deafening engine sound, ten armored vehicles with a wheel rolling up the snow fog, fast approaching the granary area. Roar! Ten armored vehicles rushed over like this, which immediately attracted the attention of many zombies, especially a mutant giant corpse nearby, with stronger perception ability. When they were far away, they found the armored vehicle and rushed over here immediately. "Brother Yi, the huge corpse is coming. What shall we do?" Yang Ze''s nervous voice came from the walkie talkie. This time, he led the team to attract the zombies. It was the armored car that led the team. "Don''t worry about it. Keep going to the granary. I''ll take care of the rest." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and took the machete handed by Cai Yao. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the huge corpse. The armored car is still a little far away from the granary. If we put down the blood to attract the zombies now, I''m afraid we can''t attract them all. So Wang Yi decided to solve this huge corpse and let the armored car get closer to the granary. Although Wang Yi is not a speed psionic, his own speed is not slow, especially in the ice and snow. Several armored vehicles also know that Wang Yi will come to support and slow down in turn to let Wang Yi run in front of them. "Roar!" Wang Yi just passed through several armored vehicles, and the huge corpse also rushed over. "Kill Wang Yi yelled angrily, and his body darted away. He stepped on the armored roof next to him and jumped directly onto the shoulder of the huge corpse with the rebound force. "Hoo~ The giant corpse''s reaction was not slow either. Seeing Wang Yi coming, he immediately waved his fist the size of a well cover and aimed at Wang Yi. The giant corpse was so powerful that he could even use his fist to collapse a large building in a short time. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t dare to resist the blow. He was as flexible as a monkey, and jumped directly behind the giant corpse. At the same time, he inserted the machete from bottom to top along the position where the back of the giant corpse''s head was connected with his neck. Chapter 638 Poof~ As if he had broken some barrier, Wang Yi only felt that the chopper in his hand had stopped for a moment. Then he drove straight in, leaving only the knife in Wang Yi''s hand. "Roar~ The roar of the huge corpse weakened, but it did not die immediately. Instead, it staggered. Creak~~ Yang Ze drove the armored car fiercely. A huge leg with long hair fell from the sky and fell directly in front of the armored car. If Yang Ze didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid the giant corpse''s foot would have crushed the armored car. "That''s close." Yang Ze took a few breaths, quickly turned the steering wheel and went around from the other side. The other armored vehicles also ran away for fear of being injured by the giant corpse. Murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur murmur~~ Wang Yi then turned the machete twice inside the giant corpse''s head to smash its brain. The giant corpse''s body gave a random meal, finally stopped struggling and fell straight to the ground. Boom! With a loud noise, even Yang Ze in the car felt the vibration. "Open the door and let me in." Anyway, when he got here, Wang Yi didn''t have to go back. He patted the window of the armored car, and the soldiers inside immediately opened the door. Wang Yi jumped up and ran directly into the car. After solving the huge corpse, the armored convoy is less than one kilometer away from the granary. The ordinary zombies wandering around the granary have found the armored vehicles coming at a high speed. They rush towards this side one by one, dense and overwhelming. They were all zombies that Wang Yi had attracted from the urban area of Hohhot before, but I didn''t expect that Wang Yi would solve them in the end. As long as I knew, what Wang Yi said at the beginning would not lead so many zombies. "Run over!" Wang Yi shook his head and pointed directly to the corpses in front of him. "All right." A look of madness flashed in Yang Ze''s eyes. No matter how many zombies were on the opposite side, he stepped on the accelerator, aimed at the corpses and ran into them. Bang bang bang! There was a loud crash, and the zombies in front of them were directly hit by the high-speed armored vehicles. Many of them even hit the engine hood. Fortunately, the materials used in the armored vehicles explained that there was steel mesh protection outside the glass. Otherwise, the high-intensity impact would have made them crouch long ago. It''s also because they are all ordinary zombies. If a huge corpse or a strong corpse plunges in like this, it''s no different from being sent to death. The other nine armored vehicles were also distributed on the left and right, just like bulldozers, and rushed into the center of the corpse group. Surrounded by ten thousand corpses, even Wang Yi has not experienced this situation several times. Fortunately, the corpse group has no variation, and the zombies have not rushed over, which gives Wang Yi and others a chance to throw out the blood in the car. Whoosh! A plastic bag wrapped in blood suddenly flew out of the observation hole on the roof. Poof! As soon as the blood bag fell to the ground, it exploded instantly, and blood sprayed out of it, coloring all the zombies around red. Roar, roar! When the blood splashed out, the fresh smell of blood was immediately conveyed to the nose of the surrounding zombies. Those zombies who were just running around with the corpses in a daze immediately went crazy, especially those zombies who were drenched with blood, rushed towards the armored car one by one, because they smelled the smell of blood coming from the armored car. Whoosh, whoosh~ But Wang Yi didn''t stop them. Instead, they ran left and right among the corpses and threw out the blood bags. It was like teasing zombies. They all hooked up their desire for flesh and blood. Finally, even the armored vehicles were stained with bright red blood. Tens of thousands of zombies were completely mobilized and rushed towards the armored convoy. Almost instantly, a small corpse tide was formed, blocking the sky and the sun. The soldiers in the car could hardly see the situation outside. "It''s almost done. Retreat." Wang Yi glanced at some crazy zombies on the side of the car window. If he stayed here, it would be a problem even to rush out, let alone attract zombies. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded, immediately took out the car walkie talkie to inform the order to go down, the nine armored vehicles turn around in unison, to return faster than when. The purpose of attracting the Zombie''s attention has been completed. What we need to do now is to run for life. "Z ~ ~ report that the No.4 armored vehicle was attacked by zombies and can''t move. Request support..." There was a sudden roar of panic in the walkie talkie. Wang Yi looked fierce and turned to look out of the window. The No. 4 armored car was on the right side of the armored car Wang Yi was riding. It was driven by Wei Ping. But now there are zombies all around, and we can''t see anything clearly. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Yang Ze said anxiously that the armored car drivers were all his special police team members and the old people who were with Wang Yi. "You and the others continue to rush out of the body group, I''ll rescue the No. 4 armored vehicle." Wang Yi said decisively. "No, brother Yi, I''d better go!" Yang Ze said anxiously. Yang Ze is still so determined because he thinks that Wang Yi should stay and command the team to ambush the zombies, rather than risk going out to rescue the team members. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi glanced at him and naturally knew what the boy was thinking. But Wang Yi didn''t have any hesitation. A minute later, the armored car entangled by the zombie would increase the danger. "After you lead the corpses out, follow the plan. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take people back with me." Wang Yi told him to find a neutral position. He pushed the door and rushed out, disappearing into the mass of corpses. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze couldn''t help crying out and wanted to follow Wang Yi, but now he had a more important task. He could only turn his grief into anger and drove his armored car into a collision with the corpses in front of him. "Roar!" As soon as Wang Yi jumped out of the car, a zombie rushed towards him. Maybe he wanted to attack the armored car, but Wang Yi was just in front of him. "Poof With a knife like lightning, Wang Yi cut the zombie into two sections. Wang Yi wiped the smelly blood of the zombie on his body. Although this is not enough to deceive the zombies, it can affect their judgment and will not attack Wang Yi immediately. "Armored car four is on the right." Wang Yi couldn''t help but squint. Now all around were angry zombies, and he couldn''t see the armored car. "No matter. Let''s go first." Wang Yi clenched his teeth. Since he came down, he had no way to go back. Aiming at the slightly sparse corpse group in front of him, Wang Yi rushed through with a stiff head. "Roar!" "Hiss ~" This small group of zombies are running with the large army and armored vehicles. Suddenly, they feel a disordered smell, like the same kind, more like food. "Roar ~ ~" A zombie''s shriveled eyes turned and looked at Wang Yi, who had already rushed to his side. His pale nose kept stirring, as if he was analyzing something. Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel nervous. Zombies are zombies. Even if they are covered with zombie blood, they can''t cheat their sensitive nose. "Hiss..." At this time, the zombies around also felt something wrong. They roared one by one and came towards Wang Yi, forming a big circle. "It seems that we can''t pass quietly." There was a flash of determination in Wang Yi''s eyes. The current situation can only be forced, although it will attract the attention of other zombies. Bang bang! At this time, a burst of gunfire suddenly came from the front of the corpse group. "It''s Wei Ping!" Wang Yi whispered that Yang Ze''s armored vehicles had broken through the siege of the corpses, so they should not shoot indiscriminately, so the gunfire should be from Wei Ping. "Roar! The zombies around seemed to be stimulated by the sound of gunfire. Qi Qi roared and stretched out his claws at Wang Yi. "Right now!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed. Without any hesitation, he took out his machete and aimed at the zombie in front of him. Brush, brush! Poop, poop, poop, poop! In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi waved more than ten knives one after another. Just as the zombie in front of him stretched out his claws, he saw a flash of white light, cut off his elbow by Wang Yi, and more than ten claws fell on the ground, slightly twitching. Wang Yi then kicked the unfortunate zombie right in front of him, and a gap appeared in the encirclement circle. Wang Yi''s body darted forward and rushed out directly from the encirclement of a group of zombies with broken arms. Dada dada~~ The gunfire continued, and Wang Yi did not care about the attack of other zombies. He sped up and rushed towards the direction of gunfire. Finally, after several attacks, Wang Yi finally saw the armored car besieged by zombies. This position is a lot different from the evacuation route discussed before. It should be Wei Ping. They were blocked by the corpses and went the wrong way. "Brother Yi! Here it is On the roof of the armored car, Wei Pingzheng focused his machine gun on the corpses around him. Seeing Wang Yi coming, he waved his hand, but he didn''t notice that a zombie behind him had climbed up the armored car and was waving his claws at his neck! "Be careful!" Wang Yi immediately threw out his machete. Whoosh~ The chopper cut through the air and flew to Wei Ping in the blink of an eye. Wiped his head and cut it into the head of the zombie. Poof~ The sound from his ear made Wei Ping wake up immediately. He turned his head and looked at the zombie whose head was split in two. Wei Ping understood why Wang Yi had thrown a machete at him just now. As soon as the figure flashed, Wang Yi rushed to the armored car and pulled out the machete on the head of the zombie. While dealing with other zombies, Wang Yi asked. "What''s the matter? Why did it stop suddenly?" Chapter 639 "Daddada..." Wei Ping smashed the zombie in front of him into several segments and said breathlessly, "Just now we were retreating according to the original plan, but I don''t know why, a strange zombie suddenly appeared in front of the armored vehicle, and then those ordinary zombies suddenly gathered together, forming a wall composed of zombies directly in front of the armored vehicle, blocking us back abruptly, and even the wheels of the vehicle were entangled by the clothes of those zombies." "Strange zombies?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and asked in a puzzled wayˇ° What exactly does it look like? " "That zombie is similar to ordinary zombies, but its head is very big, and its eyes are not as dull as other zombies." Wei Ping exaggerates, drawing a huge circle on his head with his hands. "Is it a corpse control..." After listening to Wei Ping''s description, Wang Yi couldn''t help thinking for a moment. The corpse control in the previous life was about half a year after the outbreak of the last life, which coincided with the present time. "Corpse control? What kind of zombie is that? " Wei Ping side frame focused on machine gun fire around, while shouting. "I can''t tell you clearly for a while and a half. I''ll wait until it''s safe!" Wang Yi replied that it''s not the time to discuss these things. The car is trapped in the corpses, and it''s always found by those powerful mutant zombies. It''s OK to climb the corpses, but if the huge corpses and the strong corpses go down, it''s estimated that even the car and the people will be crushed. "Let the brothers inside come out a few, I want to let the zombies separate a certain distance, and then get under the car to take out the things wrapped around the wheels!" Wang Yi roared at Wei Ping. "I understand." Wei Ping stepped on the roof of the car twice, and ten soldiers in the armored car immediately came out of the observation hole. Fortunately, the soldiers in the car were all members of the previous combat team. Wang Yi explained the plan slightly, and they all understood that one by one they picked up their own weapons, jumped out of the car and fought with the zombies around. "I''m going down. You should pay attention to the surrounding conditions and support those brothers all the time." Wang Yishen said, seeing that the space around the armored car had been cleared out, he immediately jumped out of the car and got under the car. "Damn it Just after seeing the situation clearly, Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. On the wheel bearing of the armored car, apart from the broken clothes, there were many corpses'' limbs and arms. Wang Yi even found a nearly broken corpse''s head, which was stuck between the bearing and the construction site. It had been squeezed into the deformed mouth. When he saw Wang Yi coming, he even wanted to bite Wang Yi. "Damn it, don''t forget to eat meat after all!" Wang Yi scolded angrily, picked up a machete and smashed the head directly, and immediately began to clean up the site and bearing. Those broken clothes were from zombies. After half a year of wind and rain, they could be taken down with a tear. The main thing was the broken limbs and arms of the zombies, and the bearing was stuck dead. In addition, the bones of the zombies were hard. Wang Yi had no choice but to chisel them with a machete. The speed was extremely slow. "Brother Yi, when can you get better? News came from Yang ze that they had left the zombie group and were attracting the zombies to the predetermined ambush site! " Wei Ping on the roof asked aloud. "Tell them to follow the plan and leave us alone!" Wang Yi put out his head and roared, then continued to clean up the broken limbs. "Roar!" "Whoosh! Sure enough, not long after the news came from Yang Ze, the zombies around began to sparse, most of them had been led away by Yang Ze and others, and the pressure of several combat team members suddenly reduced a lot. Wei Ping, holding a machine gun in his arms, pointed at the sparse corpse, while lowering his head and roaringˇ° Brother Yi, we have survived this time! " "Look around!" Wang Yi''s stuffy voice came out completely. Although the corpses all followed Yang Ze, for some reason, a dangerous feeling suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s heart. "Around, what should I pay attention to?" Wei Ping didn''t care. Just now they were still in the middle of the corpse group, but now the corpse group has been led by Yang Ze, and their position has reached the edge. Moreover, the corpse group is still going in the opposite direction, and they won''t come back at all. "Hiss!! At this time, a slightly sharp roar with other zombies suddenly sounded. Wang Yi under the car was stunned and rushed out to look in the direction of the strange sound. A strange looking zombie suddenly appeared in front of the armored car. Zombies are very special in appearance. They are much shorter than ordinary zombies. Their heads are huge, and they are as strong as a washbasin on their shoulders, so that their neck is covered. Their eyes are not as dark red and bloodthirsty as ordinary zombies. They are as smart as human beings. "It''s the autopsy!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. As the name suggests, controlling the corpses of other zombies is similar to the ability of the king of zombies. Chapter 640 It''s just that the control corpse doesn''t directly control tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of zombies like the Zombie King, and the control corpse can only control ordinary zombies, which is invalid for other variant zombies. In front of this corpse, it is clear that the armored car has been found, and slightly opened his mouth. "Come on! Kill that zombie Wang Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly pointed to the front corpse and yelled at Wei Ping. If the corpse control summoned other ordinary zombies, Wang Yi and others would be in danger. "Dada, dada! Wei Ping''s reaction speed was also fast. As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, he raised his heavy machine gun and opened fire on the corpse control. A series of bullets burst into the air. In the blink of an eye, he reached the corpse control''s body. At this time, the corpse control''s mouth just opened to the maximum. "Roar!! The sharp roar suddenly rang out, and the ordinary zombie beside the corpse seemed to receive some signal, and rushed to the corpse''s body. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The bullet went directly into the body of the ordinary zombie, and did not do any damage to the corpse. "Hiss~ As if he was very angry, the corpse suddenly pushed away the ordinary zombies in front of him, and then he suddenly uttered a syllable with an unknown rhythm in his mouth. The zombies who fell behind the corpses were all in a daze, then turned around and started to walk back. "Damn it Wang Yi couldn''t help cursing. Originally, the armored car had been separated from the corpse group, but the accused corpse dragged back thousands of zombies with such a voice and was about to rush over. "Don''t fight any more, everybody get in the car!" Wang Yi yelled at several fighters around him, then went under the car again to clean up the twisted limbs. Thousands of zombies, even if there were no mutant zombies, were not what these ten people could deal with. Wang Yi had already left his mind. Wei Ping and others immediately entered the armored car, one by one looking at the corpses in front of the more and more close. "Brother Yi, the corpses will rush here soon!" Wei Ping couldn''t help but lower the window and yelled at him. "I''m cleaning up!" Wang Yi roared. His face was sweating. He didn''t know how the boy drove the car. The site card was so serious that he couldn''t move after cleaning it for a long time. "Brother Yi, the corpses are less than 100 meters away from us." Wei Ping couldn''t help shouting. "Fire, ready to fire!" As Wang Yi''s voice fell, the armored car vibrated fiercely and made a roaring sound. "Boom boom~~ The huge wheels are turning at high speed, but the car is still unable to move. "Less than ten meters!" Wei Ping roared again. The black corpses in front of him had rushed to the front, just like a tsunami. He was about to destroy the armored car. Zizizi~~ The wheels were rubbing violently. Wei Ping had stepped on the accelerator to the bottom at this time, and a pungent smell of scorch immediately dispersed. "Cough." Wang Yi coughed and looked at the dense zombie in front of him. A flash of determination flashed through his eyes. He waved a machete and aimed at the leg of the zombie stuck between the site and the bearing. He tried his best to make a knife! Bang! The leg of the zombie was broken, and the armored car recovered its power in this instant. With a strange howl, it rushed directly to the zombie group. "Turn around, don''t rush in any more!" I don''t know when, Wang Yi had climbed to the outside of the car door, clasped the door handle with both hands. With the armored car drifting left and right, he almost didn''t fly directly. "The road ahead has been blocked by corpses. What should we do?" Wei Ping lowered the window and yelled at Wang Yi. Just now, he had impacted for no less than five times, but every time he was blocked by the dense corpses, so he couldn''t leave here at all. "Go downtown and lead all these zombies in." Wang Yi pointed to Hohhot behind the car and said that there are thousands of zombies left in the vicinity of the granary, which will certainly cause danger to Li Weiping who came to get food later. It''s better to direct these zombies to Hohhot. "What, what?" Wei Ping was stunned when he heard the words. He took a look at a building in the reversing mirror. It''s Hohhot, the headquarters of zombies. Isn''t it a death to enter? "Go Wang Yi yelled angrily. If he didn''t leave, even they would have to come here. "OK, let''s go!" Wei Ping clenched his teeth and turned the steering wheel fiercely with both hands. The armored car made a sharp turn and drove towards Hohhot. The zombies controlled by the accused corpses also began to run with the armored car. Seeing this, Wang Yi quickly turned over and jumped into the car. He fell to the seat paralyzed. It was too dangerous just now. If he was careless, the whole team would be destroyed. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Wei Ping pointed to the old and quiet street ahead and asked. Although he didn''t see a zombie on his face, everyone knew that it was more dangerous here than just now. "First get rid of the corpses behind, find a safe place and study the way out." Wang Yi looked at the corpses behind him and said. Chapter 641 "All right." Wei Ping nodded and immediately manipulated the armored car to accelerate. After a while, the corpses behind disappeared. "Hoo~~ Suddenly there was a long sigh in the car. No matter where the people were, at least they were out of danger temporarily. "Brother Yi, where are we going now?" Wei Ping swept around. There was no zombie on the streets of Hohhot. Except for the ruins everywhere, it was as quiet as an empty city. "Show me the map." Wang Yi at the back of a fighter ordered. This map of Hohhot has been prepared before. I didn''t expect that it would come in use so soon. "We are now located in the southern suburb of Hohhot. It''s still a long way from the real downtown. There are not many zombies, which is normal." Wang Yi looked at the map and compared it with the buildings outside the window. Then he said. "Then we can go straight back." Wei Ping said with his mouth curled, but he didn''t want to stay here for a minute. "Well." Wang Yi nodded and carefully observed the map in his hand. After a moment, he pointed to the intersection on the right side of the car. "Go straight from this intersection for about twenty minutes, and you can..." "Roar! A burst of roar suddenly interrupted Wang Yi''s words, and the people turned their heads to see that the intersection Wang Yi pointed to suddenly burst out a tall strong corpse, and rushed to the armored car! "The trough! Brother Yi, what road do you mean Wei Ping couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t dare to follow Wang Yi''s direction and turned into the other side of the road. Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. How could it happen that a zombie rushed out of the road he had just pointed out? "Roar!! Just now, the roar of the strong corpse seemed to open the prelude. Suddenly, the whole city remembered the roar of zombies. It seemed that there were zombies in every direction. "Is this, is this in a zombie''s den?" Wei Ping couldn''t help but scold. His hand holding the steering wheel began to shake. He was not afraid of zombies. He was just afraid of the unknown situation of hearing only sound but not seeing zombies. He didn''t even know where to go. "Don''t be afraid." On the contrary, Wang Yi was quite calm. Although this situation was dangerous, Wang Yi had encountered it many times in his previous life. Be careful, there is no problem. "Go ahead to the left, there''s no sound of zombies over there." Wang Yi pointed to the intersection in front of him. At this time, he could no longer follow the route. He had to leave the city as soon as possible under temporary circumstances. "Ouch!" But before Wei Ping had time to turn the steering wheel, there was another roar at the intersection pointed by Wang Yi. Then a group of four or five hundred zombies suddenly rushed out of the intersection, just like a turnstile waiting here. "Yi, brother Yi, how do you mean there are zombies?" Wei Ping swallowed his saliva. If he hadn''t reacted so slowly just now, he would have rushed into the corpse group. "Er..." Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. He could not help but flash an embarrassed look on his face. If it was accidental just now, it can be described as bad luck now. It''s too accurate to point to zombies? "I don''t believe it A touch of persistence flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he casually ordered a road crossing. "This way, I don''t believe there''s funeral..." "Roar!! Before Wang Yi''s words were completely spoken out, a huge corpse suddenly appeared at the intersection. Holding a stone lion the size of a millstone, which he did not know where to find, he threw it at the armored car. "The trough! This time, even Wang Yi couldn''t help making a rude remark. He grabbed the steering wheel and turned it fiercely. The armored car twisted a few times, which could take the stone lion from the sky. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the stone lion about the size of a millstone smashed the armored car to the ground. People inside the car even heard the sound of the stone scraping through the door. "Yi, brother Yi, I beg you, would you like to show me the map?" Wei Ping said with a sad face that he couldn''t bear such a surprise. It was too scary. "Well, I''ll try again." Wang Yi said with embarrassment. Then, Wang Yi glanced at the map and suddenly found that the junctions he had just pointed out were all leading to the outside of the city. What if he was going to the center of the city this time? Wang Yi felt uneasy. He always felt that the appearance of these zombies was too coincidental. "Turn right at the intersection ahead, it''s leading to the downtown. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Yi''s face settled and pointed to the front. "Brother Yi, shall we not go back?" Wei Ping hesitated and said that the zombies in the center of the city are at least several times more than those on the edge. "No, straight out of the city center." Wang Yi firmly said that anyway, the ultimate goal is to get out of danger. As long as you can leave Hohhot, it''s the same where you go. "All right." Wei Ping had no choice but to nod. In his heart, he manipulated the armored car and turned to the right corner. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the outside, for fear that some zombies might run out to block the road. Chapter 642 Armored car slowly into the intersection leading to the city center, so that people worry about did not happen, let alone mutation zombies, even ordinary zombies did not find one. "Well? What''s going on? " Wei Ping was puzzled and scratched his hair. He was ready to retreat at any time. Why didn''t there be a zombie? "Let''s go." Wang Yi glanced out of the window, and his doubts were open-minded. Is there any unknown power, do not want to let yourself so simple to leave, or in other words, guiding themselves to a certain place. Hohhot is narrow from north to South and long from east to west. From the map, it looks like an ellipse, which is divided into two parts by a wide river. But now it''s cold and the river is covered with thick ice. Armored car along the river, all the way to the center of the city, no danger was found around, but Wang Yi did not think so. Because Wang Yi found that there were more or less zombies at every intersection leading to the city center. They seemed to be guarding something here. "Is it just to get us into the city centre?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. "What?" Wei Ping, who was driving, couldn''t help asking. "Nothing." Wang Yi shook his head and didn''t tell him what he thought. After all, it was too strange. Shaking his head, Wang Yi cleared his mind. Maybe he thought too much, but it was just a coincidence. "Brother Yi, the city center is ahead." After driving for more than 20 minutes, Wei Ping pointed to a beach in the river ahead and said. From the map, here is the center of Hohhot, is a river island park. "Drive straight through." Wang Yi wanted to prove that what he thought was wrong. "Good." Wei Ping nodded with a dignified face. He seemed to have noticed something and didn''t dare to be careless. He was driving an armored car and wanted to continue to walk along the street by the river. Just when the armored car was almost level with the park in the river, a huge corpse suddenly appeared on the road ahead! "Roar The huge corpse roared, but did not launch any attack, just like a pillar, now in the middle of the road. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Wei Ping can''t help but ask. His palms are all sweaty now. You know, this is downtown. If there is any accident, it must be death. "Rush through!" Wang Yi lowered his eyebrows and said in a low voice. No matter what the zombies wanted to do, Wang Yi couldn''t do what he thought. "Good!" Wei Ping nodded and stepped on it again. The armored car roared and rushed to the huge corpse. "Roar, roar Just then, a large group of Gray figures appeared on the street behind the huge corpse, blocking the whole street, as if all the zombies in Hohhot had come. Creak~~ Wei Ping panicked and stepped on the brake, the tire and the ground issued a harsh friction sound, can stop in front of the group of zombies. Less than ten meters, Wang Yi could even see the zombie clearly. They didn''t launch any attack, just staring at the people in the car. This strange situation, Wang Yi never encountered, a drop of sweat down the forehead to the chin. To tell you the truth, if these zombies attack, Wang Yi is really not afraid of anything. But when these zombies stare at him, Wang Yi is nervous. "Yi, brother Yi, we, what shall we do?" Wei pingjie asked. "Back, back the same way." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the armored car slowly retreated, but it was not far away. A roar came from behind. People turned their heads to see a group of zombies appeared in the middle of the road, staring at the armored car like the zombies in front, and did not launch any attack. "Well, what''s going on?" Wei Pingji is about to cry. In his eyes, when human beings encounter zombies, they just fight. Why is it different today? "Don''t move now, just see what they want to do." Wang Yi also had no way in his heart. These zombies could not speak and stood so stupidly. Who knew what their intention was. In this way, the armored car and the corpse group began to confront. After nearly an hour, the corpse group on the opposite side still did not move, which made Wang Yi and others anxious. "Damn, if you want me to say that, we''ll go down and fight with these Smashers!" Wei Pingmeng''s pat on the steering wheel has changed from fear to anger. Wang Yi couldn''t help looking back. All the ten fighters in the car were full of anger, but the fear in his eyes could not be removed. No one wants to die. If you get out of the car and fight with those zombies, it will be a death. "In ten minutes, if they don''t move, we''ll fight them." Wang Yi said in a low voice. May be aware of the Wang Yi people uneasy mood, saw the corpse group opposite suddenly restless. Chapter 643 I saw the zombie group on the opposite side suddenly agitated, and then a corpse with a head as big as a basin suddenly came out of the group. Wang Yi''s eyes immediately fell on it, and there was a flash of doubt from time to time. Because this corpse is the one that intercepted Wang Yi and others at the edge of Hohhot just now. That''s why Wang Yi was puzzled. According to reason, with the speed of the armored car, he should have thrown away the corpse long ago. How could it appear in front of him? Wei Ping and others didn''t notice this, but looked at the corpses with great anxiety. "Roar The corpse suddenly walked to less than a few meters away from the armored vehicle and yelled at Wang Yi in the car. Then, he turned around and went up along the riverside and trampled on the ice. "What does it mean?" Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering whether the corpse was acting strangely or guiding something? Roar! Seeing that the armored car didn''t follow, the corpse control couldn''t help howling and bouncing on the ice. "Hiss~~ "Ouch!! The zombies in the front and back of the street heard the sound of the corpse control and immediately began to walk towards the armored car. The speed was not fast, as if they were forcing. "Brother Yi, they''re going to start!" Wei Ping shivered and pointed to the approaching corpses in front of him. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. These zombies forced themselves and others here. There must be some intention. If they want to start, they have already started. How can they wait until now? At this time, Wang Yi suddenly noticed the corpse jumping on the ice. It seems very anxious. "Isn''t it? Does it want us to pass? " Wang Yi had no reason to jump out of his mind. Although he thought it was absurd, Wang Yi couldn''t forget the idea as soon as it came out. "According to the current temperature, can the thickness of the ice layer bear the weight of the armored vehicle?" Wang Yi suddenly asked a mindless question. "No, I don''t know, but the armored vehicle we are driving is a wheeled light armored vehicle with a weight of no more than ten tons..." Wei Ping looked at Wang Yi and asked hesitantly. "Brother Yi, you are not going to escape through the frozen river, are you?" "Yes, but not to escape." Wang Yi shook his head. Now they are in the middle of Hohhot. There are zombies in the front, back, left and right. They can''t escape. "No escape? What are you doing? " Wei Ping was stunned and asked. "Follow the corpse!" Wang Yi pointed to the corpse control road standing on the bank and looking this way. "Yi, brother Yi, are you sure?" Wei Ping couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi strangely. If they hadn''t been in the car all the time, Wei Ping even suspected that Wang Yi''s head had been hit. There was something wrong with it. "Where is all that nonsense? Let you go, and you go Feeling Wei Ping''s eyes, Wang Yi slapped him badly. In fact, Wang Yi also did not pay attention, otherwise, he did not want to follow the strange corpse. "All right, all right." Wei Ping nodded, started the armored car, hesitated for a moment, and went down the bank slope. Creak, creak, creak The rubber tire rubbed against the snow covered ice. Fortunately, the scene Wang Yi worried about didn''t happen. The car didn''t fall down and moved slowly on the ice. "Yi, brother Yi, this corpse is going to the island in the middle of the river. Shall we follow?" Wei Ping looked at the corpse and asked as he walked forward and looked back. "Come on, we have no other way." Wang Yi scanned the dense corpses on both sides of the bank and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even if he didn''t want to follow, he couldn''t help it. The surrounding area was blocked by corpses. The armored car soon followed the corpse to the center of the river, and reached the island park. Jiangdao park is small in area and extremely desolate. Except for a few dilapidated buildings, other places are covered with snow. When the corpse saw the armored car coming up, it seemed that he had completed some task. He yelled at a building like a pavilion in the center of the island, turned around and walked back, even when he passed the armored car, Didn''t look at Wang Yi and others in the car. "What is it doing?" Wang Yi couldn''t help looking at the pavilion in the center of the island, but it was this look that shocked Wang Yi completely. I saw that under the dilapidated Pavilion, there was a thin zombie, like a little old man, sitting on the stone under the pavilion. "So, what the hell is that zombie?" Wei Ping couldn''t help pointing at the zombie and was surprised. Because he has never seen this kind of zombie, it is no different from other ordinary zombies, the difference is that he looks like a human, sitting there thinking about something. "I don''t know. It could be the Zombie King." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a dignified, some uncertain said. "The Zombie King?" It''s hard for Wei Ping to recall the one he met at the gathering place of Weishan Lake, but it''s not like this at all. "Here you are. I''ll go and have a look." Wang Yi bit his teeth. Since this zombie forced them to come here, there must be some reason. Chapter 644 "Brother Yi." Wei Ping grabbed Wang Yi and looked at the strange zombieˇ° It may be dangerous. Be careful. " "Well, I see." Wang Yi nodded, then opened the door, got out of the car and walked step by step towards the strange zombie. It seemed to be looking at something, did not pay attention to the arrival of Wang Yi, just lowered his head, staring at the ground. Wang Yi first watched for a moment in the distance. Seeing that the zombie didn''t move, he couldn''t bear his curiosity. He slowly came to his side and looked down. But it was this look that completely shocked Wang Yi. In front of this strange zombie, on the ground paved with bluestone, there seemed to be an invisible display screen, playing a picture that Wang Yi was very familiar with. It was just at the end of the world when Wang Yi had not left Jinling. In the dark room, in order to exercise Li Mei''s courage, Wang Yi asked her to chop and kill a zombie baby by herself. Li Mei cut the zombie baby''s head in two after several times. Then Wang Yi went up to talk about the light green basic meat in the zombie baby''s brain. As soon as the picture turns, he comes to Wang Yi''s home in Jinling. Wang Yi is washing the basic meat taken from the corpse baby with alcohol, and then he opens his mouth and swallows the basic meat. Here, the picture suddenly disappears. Wang Yi is shocked. At the same time, the strange zombie around him suddenly turns his head around. It looks like a human''s smart eyes staring at Wang Yi, as if he is distinguishing something. Wang Yi immediately reacted and held the dagger in his arms. Although the scene just now was incredible, Wang Yi still didn''t dare to take it lightly. Once there was something wrong with the zombie, Wang Yi promised to cut its throat with a dagger for the first time. Finally, a long time later, the strange zombie suddenly moved. Instead of the kilometer in his imagination, he moved his dry paw under his body and fumbled for a moment. When he took it out again, there was a black and red unknown object in his palm. The zombie carefully presented the unknown object in front of Wang Yi. There was a flash of urgency in his eyes, as if he wanted Wang Yi to hold it. "This is..." There was a hesitation in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he seriously looked at the things in the hands of the strange zombie. It''s like a piece of frozen meat, dark red, fist size, and even can see the blood vessels around the meat "Heart Wang Yi couldn''t help but scream. Isn''t the thing in the Zombie''s hand the heart? And it should be human. But what puzzled Wang Yi was, what did the zombie mean by giving the human heart to himself? Gifts? It''s impossible. It''s not related. It''s not the same species. What''s the way to send it? "The same species..." Wang Yi seems to have thought of something. It''s abnormal that the zombie didn''t attack himself. Now he gives the human heart to himself. Does he think he''s the same kind? Or is it for some reason that this zombie mistakenly thinks that he is of the same kind? Sure enough, seeing that Wang Yi refused to accept his "gift", the zombie suddenly became manic. He threw the frozen heart into his mouth, chewing and staring at Wang Yi. A trace of dark red blood, it is full of fangs, mouth slowly flowing down. Seeing this, Wang Yi suddenly woke up. What are you doing? The opposite is a strange Zombie King, and he is human. Human and zombie are two opposite species. Either you die or I live. How can we live under the same roof like now? "I should have killed it." Wang Yi thought about this, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Although now surrounded by a vast group of corpses, the hope of survival is slim, but if we can solve a Zombie King, it is for other human beings to make the greatest contribution! "Brush!" Without hesitation, Wang Yi suddenly drew out his dagger and aimed it at the neck of the strange zombie. The strange zombie obviously didn''t expect Wang Yi to start so suddenly, but his reaction was very fast. His shriveled body leaned back fiercely to avoid Wang Yi''s attack. At the same time, there was a piercing howl in his mouth. "Roar ~ ~" A layer of visible sound waves came out of the mouth of the zombie, and Wang Yi was the first to bear the brunt. Hula~ Wang Yi instinctively protected his head with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the violent sound wave. His feet were deep in the snow and kept sliding back. Finally, Wang Yi couldn''t resist any more, and his whole body soared into the air and smashed back at a very fast speed. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the people in the armored car didn''t know what had happened. Wang Yi''s body appeared directly on the front windshield, and even the protective net made of steel bars was deeply depressed. Chapter 645 "How are you, brother Yi?" Wei Ping quickly poked his head out of the window and asked. "Poof" As soon as Wang Yi opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed outˇ° No, it''s OK. Let''s go "Roar!" At this time, the roar of the strange zombie seemed to irritate the corpses scattered on both sides. They all gave a roar and rushed to the armored car on the ice. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Wei Ping was still in a daze, Wang Yi could not help roaring. "Oh, go, go..." Wei Ping reacts and starts the armored car in a hurry. With a roar, the armored car rushes out. But in a panic, Wei Ping forgets to control the direction and goes straight to the strange zombie. "Not this way!" Wang Yi couldn''t help crying out in despair. Just now, Wang Yi completely understood the fighting power of this strange zombie. He was not an opponent at all. And the mutant zombie also noticed this scene. His eyes flashed with a touch of anger, and then his mouth suddenly opened. ˇ±Turn around and follow the river Wang Yi immediately reminded Wei Ping. "Roar! Almost at the same time, the strange zombie was finally ready to launch another sonic attack! "I''ll turn!" Wei Ping yelled angrily. The steering wheel in his hand almost didn''t break. At the moment when the sound wave came, he turned the armored car around. "Hoo~~~ As if a gust of wind blowing, armored vehicles in the sea of a boat general, wobble, even four wheels are out of the ice. Bang Dang! The armored car flew half a meter high, but still couldn''t resist the attraction of the earth. With a bang, it hit the ice. Click~~ Although the ice is very thick, it can''t bear the armored vehicle with a weight of more than ten tons. Cracks burst out instantly under four wheels. "Speed up!" Wang Yi, who was also lying on the protective net, roared in a hurry. Wei Ping''s reaction was not slow this time. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the armored car rushed out along the river. "Roar!! "Ouch!! The zombies on both sides of the bank had already rushed to the ice. Looking at the huge corpse, Wang Yi even doubted whether it would crush the ice directly with its next foot. It didn''t matter if it fell in, but if the armored car fell down, it would be over. Fortunately, Wang Yi underestimated the thickness of the ice and the weight of the giant corpse. The soles of the giant corpse''s feet seemed to be stepping on iron nails, firmly nailed to the ice, strode forward, and rushed over with an armored car. "You can drive, I''ll take the rest!" Wang Yi yelled at Wei Ping in the car, but he didn''t care if he heard him. He jumped out of the armored car, grabbed a machete and ran to the giant corpse. Even in a short time, he exceeded the speed of the armored car. "Roar! The huge corpse roared angrily, as if questioning why Wang Yi wanted to hurt the strange zombie, but Wang Yi could not understand their language after all. Of course, even if he understood, Wang Yi would not care. Zombies are zombies, and human beings are human beings. They are always hostile. "Kill A few steps in front of the giant corpse, Wang Yi''s face flashed a fierce look, a fierce machete, cleaved to the giant corpse''s feet. This huge corpse is on the ice, and its balance force is certainly unstable. As long as the sole of its foot is cut off, it will inevitably fall down, unable to attack the armored vehicle. But the huge corpse seemed to have noticed Wang Yi''s intention, and he stepped back two steps and stepped two deep ice pits on the ice. Clang Wang Yi didn''t stop when he hit the ice with a knife. He made a sudden leap with both legs. He jumped three or four meters high. Then he cut his knife horizontally and went straight to the belly of the giant corpse. Poof~~ A dull sound, Sharp Machete into the belly of the giant corpse, without any pause, Wang Yi fierce stroke. Click, click~~ The huge corpse''s belly immediately untied a ferocious opening, like a zipper, and the internal organs and intestines flowed out. Wang Yi then jumped back to avoid these dirty actions. "Bang Dang!" The stomach suddenly became empty, and the huge corpse lost his balance ability directly. He could not help shaking twice and sat on the ice directly. Boom~~ Just then, Wei Ping arrived in an armored car. "Brother Yi, this way!" Wei Ping roared at Wang Yi. "Go Wang Yi snorted and jumped onto the top of the armored car. "Would you like to come in?" Wei Ping stretched out his head and looked at Wang Yi. "No, I deal with the danger on it." Wang Yi shook his head and turned to look around. It''s full of zombies, huge corpses, strong corpses, crawling corpses, and the number can''t be counted at all. Wang Yi suddenly understood why he had never heard of Daqingshan gathering place in his previous life. Maybe as early as the end of the world, the gathering place of Daqingshan had been destroyed by the zombies in Hohhot. Otherwise, how could no one know the gathering place of 300000 people? "Brother Yi, the front is blocked by the corpses. What shall we do?" Wei Ping pointed to the dense group of zombies on the ice in front of him in a sad tone. Chapter 646 "Rush through!" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. Although the zombie on the opposite side had almost formed a wall, the armored car still had to rush forward without hesitation. Otherwise, it will be completely surrounded by the surrounding corpses. At that time, there is really no way to go. "I understand!" Wei Ping clenched his teeth and knew that it was not the time to stop. Without any deceleration, he bumped into the corpses. Bang bang bang! A series of crashing sounds suddenly rang out, which was much denser than the rush in at the granary. Even seeing Wang Yi on the roof of the car, he could not help but lower himself for fear of an accident and threw himself out. It''s like rowing in the sea composed of zombies. You can see that it''s all gray in all directions. They roared and roared, opening their tusks, trying to tear Wang Yi and the people in the car to pieces! Whoosh! There was a sudden sound of breaking the air behind him. Without looking back, Wang Yi knew that it was the creeping corpse hiding in the corpse group that attacked him. But Wang Yi had been prepared for a long time. Instead of entering the car, he stood on the roof of the car. His purpose was to attract the slightly intelligent zombies, such as crawling corpses, and relieve the pressure on the armored car under his feet. "Whoosh! Almost at the same time, Wang Yi fiercely waved a machete to his back. The climbing corpse that jumped up from the corpse group was cut off by a sharp machete. His upper body was still in the air, but his lower body had already fallen into the corpse group and was trampled into meat by tens of thousands of similar people. "Go away!" Wang Yi suddenly turned around and kicked the upper part of the climbing corpse away. Poof! Just as Wang Yi turned around, another crawling corpse jumped up from the corpse group behind him. His sharp fangs bit Wang Yi''s shoulder hard. "Ho! Wang Yi couldn''t help groaning because of the severe pain. He took out the dagger from his waist and stabbed it at the blue black head on his shoulder. Murmur~~ Before he could tear the corpse, he was stabbed into his eyes by a dagger and stirred twice. He immediately lost his attack ability and was thrown into the corpse group by Wang Yi. Next, there were crawling corpses from the corpse group, almost wrapping Wang Yi''s body in all directions, but most of them were cut off by Wang Yi. Poof! The thigh was bitten by the creeping corpse. Wang Yi held back the pain and waved a machete directly, aiming at the weak neck of the creeping corpse. He cut down its body directly, but the head of the creeping corpse still bit Wang Yi''s thigh. Dead, do not let go, this is the zombie of human persistence. In just a few minutes, the armored car didn''t go far. Instead, it was Wang Yi on the roof of the car. He was injured all over and had a zombie''s head hanging from his thigh. Fortunately, what worried Wang Yi didn''t happen. The armored car was not forced to stop by the zombies, but it was still moving forward slowly, but the corpses in front of it were dense. Looking around, the whole ice was covered with zombies. Want to escape? Listen to God. "Kuang Dang Kuang dang The armored car was still hitting the zombie, and the glass on all sides was stained black by the Zombie''s blood. They couldn''t see the situation outside. They just drove forward by feeling. Wei Ping and others in the car had already been desperate. If they hadn''t heard Wang Yi''s roar from time to time, they would have stopped the car and ended their lives with a knife. "Roar~~ At this time, a zombie''s roar suddenly came, and the zombies who kept attacking the armored car suddenly stopped attacking, but quickly spread out, leaving a not wide road for the armored car. "What do you mean?" Wang Yi was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the strange zombie. At this time, he was sitting on the shoulder of the giant corpse. Seeing Wang Yi''s eyes coming over, he immediately hissed. It''s like saying something to Wang Yi. But Wang Yi also can''t understand, can''t also roar back? If it misunderstood and ordered the corpses to attack again, Wang Yi would be sad. "Wuwu..." There was a trace of impatience in the roar of the strange zombies. The corpses on both sides immediately began to stir up, as if they were waiting for some signal. As soon as it was issued, they would attack the armored vehicles. Wang Yi suddenly reacted. The strange zombie was not driving himself away, was it? Thinking about this, Wang Yi quickly patted the top of the car and yelled at Wei Pingˇ° Go on, go on Boom! The armored car stopped for a while and slowly moved along the passage left by the zombie group. Wei Ping didn''t dare to drive too fast for fear of causing the death of the zombie group. But Wang Yi took a long breath, took off the heads of several zombies on his legs, and sat on the top of the car. Now that the strange zombie has let himself go, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Just go. "Hiss~~ Around the corpses to see the armored car slowly away, can not help but burst out bursts of low sound, but no one dare to attack, they are trying to control themselves. Bang Dang! Wang Yi threw out a zombie head and hit the head of the crawling corpse. Chapter 647 "Roar!" This crawling corpse immediately sent out a burst of roar, even the body could not stop shaking, but it still did not attack, just dark red eyes staring at Wang Yi. If his eyes could kill people, Wang Yi had no doubt that he had become the meat in his mouth. Bang Dang! It''s another zombie head, and it''s going to hit the head of this creeping corpse. Roar! It still didn''t attack, but its body trembled a little more, and the fierce light in its eyes was brighter. "What is the reason that it will let us go?" Wang Yi did not continue to tease the poor corpse, but looked at the strange zombie. Wang Yi was a little confused. Does all this have something to do with the piece of basic meat that I took at the beginning? An hour later, outside Hohhot, in the vast snow. "Hoo... Finally, I came out alive..." Wei Ping took a long breath and leaned on the armored car, looking at the quiet city behind him, his eyes shining with the luck of the rest of his life. This is probably the most terrible thing he has ever experienced in his life. Surrounded by countless zombies, he finally came out alive. "Yi, brother Yi, why do these zombies let us go?" After calming down for a moment, Wei Ping could not help but express his doubts. "I don''t know. Maybe they don''t think our meat is delicious." Wang Yi shook his head and went on dressing his wound. Wang Yi had a general idea of what the specific reason was, but he could not tell Wei Ping or anyone. "By the way, don''t tell anyone today when you go back to the gathering place." Wang Yi''s face was right, and his eyes swept over several fighters. "I understand." The crowd nodded without asking why. "Let''s go." Wang Yi flashed a satisfied look in his eyes, waved his hand, opened the door and was about to get on. "Brother Yi, I''m afraid we''re going to throw the armored car here." Wei Ping grabbed Wang Yi with a bitter smile. "Why?" Wang Yi Zheng next, don''t understand of ask a way. "There''s no gas. I don''t know which zombie stabbed the fuel tank." Wei Ping pointed to a big hole in the back of the armored car and said with a bitter smile. You know, it''s an armored car. It can''t even be shot through. It was drilled by a zombie. "Well..." Wang Yi had no choice but to nod his head. He could only leave the armored car here and take a group of players to walk towards the gathering place. The location of the crowd is at the other end of Hohhot. If you want to return to the gathering place, you can only bypass Hohhot. Roughly speaking, it is hundreds of kilometers. Late at night, in the gathering place of big green hill, the high wall is brightly lit. All kinds of vehicles go in and out of the open door, some come back to recover their lives, and some go out to look for them. "Sister Mei, sister min, Xiangya, I''ve sent them out. As long as I find out about brother Yi, I''ll report immediately. Otherwise, you''d better have a rest." On the wall, Yang Bing said to several women. "No, I''ll wait here. If brother Yi doesn''t come back, I''ll be here all the time." Li Mei shook her head and a sad look flashed in her eyes. How many times, Wang Yi always disappeared without saying a word, but returned when people were desperate. But every time, Li Mei was afraid. "Hum, you are also true, go out to look for food, unexpectedly can lose Yi elder brother." Zhu Min stares at Luo Heng and Li Weiping dissatisfied. "Min, sister min, don''t worry. If you can''t find brother Yi tonight, I''ll take the army into Hohhot to search tomorrow." Luo Heng said with a bitter smile. The operation was a great success. The army successfully brought back enough food for several months and thousands of pieces of basic meat. But the only failure was that the boss lost... " "Tomorrow I will also take Xiong Dazhuang to find brother Yi." Looking back at the accusations and sadness of the other two girls, xiaoxiangya only made a request to find Wang Yi. She''s always been like this. "Lao Wang is so powerful that he will be OK." Next to Han Wan''er a face that said. Although she didn''t pay much attention to Wang Yi, at this time, she suddenly found that she was worried about Wang Yi. "Report!" "No sign of the leader." At this time, a dignified soldier came to report. "That''s all for tonight. If we continue to look for it, there may be other dangers. Let''s go on, and everyone will return to the gathering place." Yang Bing sighed and said. "Yes The soldier saluted with an uncertain salute and immediately turned away. Half an hour later, all the search teams returned. "Sister Mei, go and have a rest." Yang Bing said to several women immediately. "No, I''ll wait here." Li Mei shook her head. She didn''t see Wang Yi. How could she sleep safely? "I''ll stay, too." Zhu Min said, looking at the darkness outside the city wall. "Roar~~ At this time, Xiong Dazhuang was suddenly uneasy. "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxiangya''s face tightened, and she hurried forward to appease Xiong Dazhuang. Chapter 648 "Roar, roar~ But Xiong Dazhuang seemed to have found something. He ignored xiaoxiangya''s pacification and stood on the wall and roared out. "Did it find anything?" Xiaoxiangya''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, which could make Xiong Dazhuang so out of control, either found the danger, or "All soldiers, get ready to fight!" Yang Bing also noticed something wrong, and immediately ordered the soldiers to rush to the wall and close the gate. "I hope it''s not a zombie." Yang Bing''s eyes were nervously staring at the darkness outside the wall. Now the gathering place has just gone through a big war. There are only six thousand soldiers, and Wang Yi is absent. If there are corpses attacking at this time, we can imagine the end. "Roar! But Xiong Dazhuang didn''t settle down. He roared fiercely, and his huge body suddenly jumped down from the wall. "Xiong Dazhuang!" Xiaoxiangya''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety. If Li Mei hadn''t dragged her in time, I''m afraid she would have jumped down with Xiong Dazhuang. "Xiong Dazhuang is not in danger." Li meiquan said. "But it..." xiaoxiangya looked at Xiong Dazhuang, who had disappeared in the dark. "Roar The roars came, and the people on the wall were worried, but they couldn''t rush out. They could only watch nervously. Finally, in the dark, the shadow of Xiong Dazhuang looms. "He''s back." Xiaoxiangya''s worry in her eyes dispersed, pointing to the surprise in front of her. On Xiong Dazhuang''s broad back, a strong figure swayed around with his lazy steps. "Finally back." Wang Yi raised his head and looked at the people on the city wall with a knowing smile on his lips. No matter how to survive outside, as long as you return to the gathering place, you will be home. In the evening, the military camp of the gathering place, in the wide hall. All the main figures in the gathering place were present. Wang Yi cleaned up the wound, changed his clean clothes, pushed the door and walked into the hall. "Brother Yi!" "Captain!" "Leader of the king." The crowd rose to greet him. "Sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand and his eyes fell on the food on the table. These are the seats of Feng Shan. Although he is now the head of the logistics department in the gathering place, he still comes to cook every day. "Sit down, too." Wang Yi glanced at Feng Shan standing beside him and pointed to an empty seat beside the table. "Hey, hey, Yi, brother Yi, I''ll just stand." Feng Shan said shyly with a big smile. "Let you sit, you sit, all manage 300000 people''s food and drink, how can you still look like this?" Wang Yi said with feigned anger. "OK, OK, I''ll take a seat." Seeing this, Feng Shan sat down quickly, not because Wang Yi was angry, but because of Wang Yi''s firm attitude. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi asked Li Hu, who was sitting beside him. "Except for Xiao Qing and Chen Hui from the medical department, they are all here to operate on several wounded people." Li Hu got up with a short leg. "The wounded?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. This time he went to Hohhot to collect grain, except that he and Wei Ping were deeply encircled, other soldiers should not be in danger. "It''s like this, brother Yi." Luo Heng got up and explained. "When we led the corpses into the valley for blasting, several soldiers were injured by the broken rocks." "So." Wang Yi nodded and couldn''t help smiling. Several of them went deep into Hohhot and were surrounded by corpses, but they were not hurt. These soldiers could still be injured when they were absolutely safe outside, and they were really angry. "Let''s have dinner." Wang Yi swept the delicious food all over the table, but he didn''t have anything to do with it. He said that he picked up his chopsticks and ate it. Other people were not polite. Only Xu Liqiang and he gang were a little cautious, probably because they took part in this kind of dinner for the first time. "By the way, how much food have we got this time?" Wang Yi asked as he ate. "This time we are in great luck. There are more than 9000 tons of grain in that granary, which is enough for us to use for a few months!" Li Weiping on one side said with flying eyebrows. "Nine thousand tons?" Wang Yi was also frightened by this number and could not help wondering. "Can a granary store so much grain?" "Chief, you don''t know." Next to Xu Liqiang took the words. "The granary we attacked in the morning is a state-owned granary, and it''s also the largest granary in Hohhot. The food in it is strategic Grain Reserve, so naturally there are a lot of them." Strategic grain reserves, as the name suggests, are specially used in some special situations. There are hundreds of millions of tons of strategic grain reserves in war, natural disasters and the whole country. It is not unusual that there are tens of thousands of tons of strategic grain reserves in a Hohhot. Hearing what Xu Liqiang said, Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction. Now for the gathering place, the most urgent thing is food. As long as the food problem is solved, other aspects will be solved. After all, only food is the most basic guarantee of human life. "In addition, the basic meat obtained this time is not only distributed to the soldiers, but also left about 1000 pieces. Brother Yi, what should we do with these?" Yang Bing asked, Chapter 649 "All are allocated to the public officials in the gathering place." Wang Yi slightly pondered and said casually. "All right." Yang Bing nodded. In fact, his idea is the same. After all, the storage time of basic meat is only 12 hours. Instead of wasting it, it''s better to give it to others for absorption. After dealing with the basic meat, Wang Yi arranged the work to be done one by one by chatting. In terms of the army, the heads of the three combat regiments, Yang Bing, Li Weiping and Luo Heng, are entirely in charge. Now there is food in the gathering place, that is to say, in the next two or three months at least, the gathering place will not have to go out to look for food. This time will be the time for the gathering place to recuperate, and the three of Yang Bing will also complete the air charging work for the army during this time. The order Wang Yi gave them was that within one month, the number of generals should be expanded to 20000 and a certain combat effectiveness should be formed. Of course, specific Wang Yi will not participate, that is not what Wang Yi should be in charge of. In terms of the construction and daily management of the gathering place, Wang Yi completely gave it to Xu Liqiang. I didn''t tell Wang Yi about the specific requirements, because Wang Yi knew that Xu Liqiang was absolutely dedicated to the survival, and he would be able to sit the best without explanation. "Brother Yi, I have something to tell you." At the end of the dinner, before the crowd was about to leave, Zhu Min, who was sitting beside him, suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. He had been with Zhu Min for a long time, but it was the first time that he saw Zhu Min''s dignified look. "Brother Yi, this is a plan I have written for several days. Please have a look." Zhu Min said, took out a thick folder from his carry on bag and handed it to Wang Yi. I don''t know where she found it. "This is..." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, looking at several big characters on the folder in a daze. "Long term planning of gathering place!" Other people can''t help but look at it. "Long term planning? Isn''t brother Yi very clear? " Li Mei can''t help wondering. She sleeps in the same room with Zhu Min every day, but she has never seen Zhu Min write such things. "What elder sister Mei and elder brother Yi told us was only temporary and short-term development of the gathering place, without long-term consideration." Zhu Min smiles and explains slowly. "Long term thinking?" These four words obviously attracted Wang Yi''s attention. He put the document bag on the table and Wang Yi motioned Zhu Min to continue. Compared with the dry words, Wang Yi preferred to listen to the melodious female voice. After getting Wang Yi''s signal, Zhu Min said immediately. "Well, brother Yi, I think there are big loopholes in the management of our gathering place. If we don''t change it in time, I''m afraid it will threaten your management." "In what way?" Wang Yi gave Zhu Min a serious look. This little girl, once serious, is quite lovely. "The main problem is the trading hall in the gathering place!" Zhu Min glanced at Xu Liqiang and said. "How could there be a problem in the trading floor?" Xu Liqiang couldn''t help getting up. It can be said that this trading hall is his most proud achievement. Without the trading hall, I''m afraid that at least half of the survivors in the whole gathering place can''t get what they want. "First of all, this exchange hall does not play its due responsibility. It serves the survivors completely. However, as the manager of the gathering place, we do not get any benefits at all, and we also need to build people and things. Therefore, this exchange hall should be cancelled!" Zhu Min looked at the crowd and said directly. "Cancel? But after the cancellation, how can the survivors and corpse hunting groups get what they want? " Xu Liqiang couldn''t help retorting. Zhu Min saidˇ° After the cancellation of the exchange hall, there will be a new alternative platform, which I call the payment platform. " "Payment platform?" Wang Yi is interested. "Talk about it carefully." "Good brother Yi." Zhu Min nodded and continued. "This payment platform, as the name suggests, is designed to receive any items handed in by the survivors in the gathering place, and then we give them other materials they need according to the value of the items they pay." "Isn''t that like the exchange hall?" Yang Bing can''t help but say. "Not the same." Wang Yi shakes his head. He already knows what Zhu Min means. To know that most of the survivors still need the help of the gathering place to survive. And those capable corpse hunting regiments can go outside to collect food and materials, or all kinds of urgently needed goods in the end. But the former exchange hall was just a free trade market. Corpse hunting regiments can exchange any material at the price they want. As a result, many transactions are often unfair. This kind of unfairness will affect the stability of the whole gathering place. According to Zhu Min''s idea of turning in the platform, all the materials are completely controlled by the government. Chapter 650 How much money it is worth and what goods it can be exchanged for are completely determined by the gathering place, so there is no so-called unfair exchange. Zhu Min was able to put forward this method of material exchange, which made Wang Yi look at it with new eyes. Maybe he felt Wang Yi''s eyes. Zhu Min''s face was a little red and said in a low voice. "I''ve been taken care of by you all the way. Now that I''m stable, I want to contribute to the team." After Wang Yi explained the idea of handing over the platform, Xu Liqiang hammered the table with some chagrin and said regretfully. "Why didn''t I come up with this method before?" It is precisely because the previous exchange hall was not well managed, so the gap between the rich and the poor in the gathering place is very large. Some people buy and sell a lot of food and real estate, which is also the reason why many people are still homeless and wandering on the streets in such a big gathering place. However, once the scheme provided by Zhu Min is implemented, this will not happen. "There is another problem, which I think is the most important one." This is Zhu Min suddenly changed before the relaxed, Congzhong road. "It''s our relief food. I don''t think it should be paid for free in the future! " Zhu Min''s voice was very silent. Not only Yang Bing but also Wang Yi looked at Zhu Min in a puzzled way. Is relief grain not distributed? So what do you want relief food for? What are the soldiers risking their lives to collect grain in Hohhot? "Yi, brother Yi, I, did I say more..." Seeing that everyone was staring at him in a daze, Zhu Min could not help saying something nervous. "No, you should go on." Wang Yi said suddenly. "Well, well." Zhu Min calmed down and continued. "Relief food is not free, it''s just my idea." "I''m thinking that the food in our gathering place is free. As long as we send it, there will be people to collect it. First, it will cause the survivors who already have food and can survive to receive relief food, leading to a waste of resources. Second, for such a long time, the survivors in the gathering place can eat every day without paying anything." "So they will gradually rely on the gathering place, do nothing every day, no one to join the army, no one to apply for public office, anyway, they can live, why do they have to work hard?" Zhu Min''s words are like a blow to Wang Yi and others. No one had ever thought about this before, including Wang Yi. Yes, if these survivors can get materials without work, will they be lazy? So that in the end, I don''t want to do anything and live on relief food every day? Just like giving you money, food and women, will you still fight? Obviously, I believe most people will choose to be content with the status quo. Anyway, they can live comfortably. Why should they be so tired? Although this is just an expectation, even without any sign, no one can guarantee that the gathering place will go this way in the future. "You reminded me." Wang Yi suddenly got up and said to Zhu Min sincerely. "Yi, brother Yi, don''t look at me that way. It''s frightening..." Zhu Min was startled by Wang Yien''s eyes and said with some fear. "Sister min, what did you do before? How do you know so much? " Yang Bing can''t help but look up, some worship said. "I, I studied social management in University, these, these are learned in Textbooks..." Zhu Min replied weakly. "Good, good social management!" Wang Yi couldn''t help praising. "Although we are now in the last days, human beings are always social animals. Maybe when the number is small, nothing out of control will happen. However, when the number is large, all kinds of problems will come one after another. Before, I thought about management too simply." Wang Yi said with some apology. Indeed, Wang Yi, the leader of the corpse hunting regiment in the previous dynasty, had no idea how to manage the gathering place? Fortunately, Zhu Min, a great "expert" in this life, will help him. Otherwise, it''s really not sure how long the Daqingshan gathering place will last. ˇ±I think that the future development and reform of the gathering place will be carried out by Xu Liqiang and Zhu min. Xu Liqiang, do you have any problems? " Wang Yi said and looked at Xu Liqiang. ˇ±Of course not! " Xu Liqiang shakes his head in a hurry. All he does is to make the gathering place more powerful. The plan that Zhu Min envisions is undoubtedly the most suitable one for the gathering place. Of course, he supports it with both hands. ˇ±Well, it''s up to you two to take charge of the reform. Let''s break up now. By the way, Zhu Min, you stay. " Wang Yi pointed to Zhu Min who was about to leave and said. ˇ±Ah! Me Zhu Min pointed to the nose, some puzzled wayˇ° What are you doing? " "Of course, it''s a reward for helping me solve such a big problem." Wang Yi said with a laugh. Chapter 651 In the following period of time, the gathering place carried out vigorous reform, and the whole Daqingshan gathering place fell into a hot construction. First of all, Zhu Min, with the cooperation of Xu Liqiang, changed the original trading hall to a new trading platform according to Zhu Min''s requirements. Although it''s just a new name, the way it works is quite different. Originally, some disordered shops in the yard of the trading hall were forced to close. Instead, they were built into giant warehouses, storing important materials such as medicine, gasoline, grain, weapons, clothing and so on. Some of these materials were provided by the local authorities. Of course, more of them were obtained by the corpse hunting group. In front of each warehouse, there is a room similar to a front room. Several public officials are responsible for collecting the materials handed in by the survivors, then settling the items and returning them according to their value. Of course, it''s the corpse hunting regiments who dare to go out and look for materials that are mainly responsible for handing over to the platform. After all, only they have surplus materials in their hands. And when they saw that they could exchange materials for guns and ammunition, they were completely boiling. Although Wang Yi had already decided on the plan of distributing guns to the corpse hunting regiment, it had not yet been implemented for various reasons, so this time, he simply took advantage of the reform to launch it. However, these weapons and ammunition are not given in vain. They need real gold and silver in exchange. "Military assault rifle, 20 Jin rice!" ˇ±Shit, is this gun so cheap? " Someone said excitedly. For ordinary people before the end of the day, it''s too cost-effective to pay only 20 jin of rice for a rifle. "Look down here." Another pointed to the big bulletin board in front of the weapons warehouse. "The rifle is 20 jin of rice, but the bullet is 10 rounds and 1 jin. It''s too expensive!" However, the price is not fixed casually. There is no shortage of guns in the current gathering place. Even if there were 20000 or 30000 guns left by Xing Ying before, the number of bullets is limited and can not be replenished, so it is naturally more expensive. Of course, in business, the price is clearly marked. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, no one will force you to sell it. "Light machine gun 40 Jin rice, heavy machine gun 80 Jin..." A group of corpse hunting groups were talking around the big sign in front of the weapon warehouse. Many of them were restless, but no one came forward to exchange guns. "His grandmother''s, I just got 100 Jin of grain outside. I''ll change it for a heavy machine gun, and I''ll change the rest into bullets!" A strong man with a face full of flesh came over with a big bag of grain on his back. "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The service personnel immediately went forward to weigh the grain brought by the strong man. After confirming that it was 100 Jin, several soldiers came over with a big wooden box and put it in front of the strong man with a bang. "Sir, this is the heavy machine gun you exchanged. Please check it." The staff said smilingly. This is the first order after the establishment of the platform. "I''d like to see if the grain can be changed to a gun!" That strong man some don''t believe of say, come forward to fiercely lift up the lid of that wooden box. WOW! The crowd around could not help bursting out in bursts of noise. In the hay covered wooden box, a heavy machine gun with a whole body dark and a full length of one and a half meters appeared in front of everyone. The heavy machine gun is ferocious in shape, and there are three fixed supports under it. To which pestle, there is a sense of killing. Although ordinary guns can''t do much damage to zombies, heavy machine guns are totally different. The diameter of the toy is 12.7mm. Even the steel plate can pierce several layers, but it has no effect on the giant corpse and the strong corpse. But even so, if you encounter a small zombie group, you can have such a big killer, which is enough to turn the war around at a critical moment. "I''m a good boy. It turns out that rice can really change machine guns..." The strong man could not help muttering to himself. "Of course, sir, since you are the first survivor of our platform to exchange materials, we have decided to give you 500 rounds of heavy machine gun bullets for free." The staff said with a smile, and the soldier next to him immediately took a box of ammunition. "And gifts?" The strong man was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. "I want to change a machine gun, too!" "I want to change my rifle!" "Machine gun..." There was a lot of noise among the onlookers, but most of them wanted to change their machine guns, and rifles were only a few. After all, for them, the damage ability of rifles to zombies is far less than that of machine guns. The staff said in a hurryˇ° I''m sorry, gentlemen, because the handover platform has just been established, there are only ten heavy machine guns to be exchanged every day at most. " Chapter 652 Although there is no shortage of guns in the army, weapons like heavy machine guns should be managed with caution. As soon as they heard that they could only exchange ten guns a day, these corpse hunting regiments were somewhat disappointed. However, some people rushed back to get food, or went directly to the grain warehouse to exchange them. Ten heavy machine guns were sold out in the blink of an eye, and even hundreds of ordinary rifles were exchanged. Of course, in exchange for guns, the gathering place immediately issued an order, that is, within the scope of the gathering place, except soldiers and other special personnel, other survivors with guns are not allowed to shoot, otherwise they will confiscate their guns according to the threat to the stability of the gathering place, and if the circumstances are serious, they will be directly shot. When Zhu Min''s hand in platform started to run, other aspects of the construction of the gathering place were also working overtime. The first is housing construction. Although the space in the gathering place is not small, most of them are open spaces with few buildings, but there are many survivors. At least nearly 100000 survivors have no place to live and can only lie on the street every day. Therefore, under the command of Wang Yi, the survivors in the whole gathering place mobilized, led by the government, led the survivors to cut wood in the mountains outside the gathering place, transported them back to the gathering place to build houses, and then distributed by the government. Those who make more efforts can get an independent house, while those who make less efforts, or have no efforts at all, can only sleep in a house similar to a dormitory. This is also a scheme adopted after listening to Zhu Min''s suggestion to prevent someone from getting something for nothing. Gather outside the city wall. The original wall was seven meters high and five meters wide, but after Wang Yishi''s investigation, he decided to reinforce the wall, expanding it from seven meters high to ten meters high and increasing its width to eight meters. Such a wide wall is enough to resist the bombardment of the huge corpse, but the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. "Chief Wang, the construction of our city wall may be delayed for some days." At the weekly meeting of the gathering place, Xu Liqiang was reporting to Wang Yi. "Why?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. The construction of the city wall is the top priority. If you really count it up, I''m afraid it''s more important than Zhu Min''s platform. After all, the city wall is the foundation to keep the gathering place alive, and the platform is only based on safety. "It''s cold and there''s at least one meter of frozen ground on the ground, so we can''t start work." Xu Liqiang said anxiously that the city wall could not be strengthened. Why was he worried? "How did you build the wall before you?" Yang Bing next to him could not help but wonder. This wall had existed long before they came to the gathering place. "You don''t know..." Xu Liqiang said slowly with a bitter smile. "In fact, the wall outside was not built by me." "You didn''t build it? That''s...... "Wang Yi asked with some doubts. You can''t just start out of thin air, can you? "Our current location, before the end of the world, was a tourist area in Daqingshan. The wall was also built before. Many houses in the gathering area were hotels and other buildings in the scenic area before." Xu Liqiang explained. "It turns out that there are many exquisite houses in our gathering place. It turns out that this is already a tourist area." Yang Bing nodded all he thought. "Therefore, it is totally impossible to strengthen the city wall only by manpower." Xu Liqiang said. Although no danger has been found for the time being, no one knows whether there will be a group of corpses attacking the gathering place in the next moment. If the wall is not well reinforced at that time, I am afraid it will not be able to resist the bombardment of huge corpses. "Brother Yi, I have a way." At this time, Li Weiping, who had been silent, opened his mouth. "He said Wang Yi looked at him. "We can find some large engineering equipment, such as excavators, forklifts and so on. Even if the frozen soil on the ground is one meter deep, those engineering equipment should be able to break the ground." Li Weiping said slowly. "But there are basically some villages near the gathering place. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find them." Yang Bing added. Wang Yi thought for a moment and said. "In this way, the task of looking for engineering equipment will be given to those corpse hunting regiments, and they will be told that as long as they can find engineering equipment, or information, they can exchange 1000 Jin of grain, or the same amount of materials." Wang Yi said, turning to look at Zhu min. "This task will be handed over to the platform. Remember, we must let many corpse hunting groups know the news." "Good brother Yi." Zhu Min nodded. After the meeting, she asked people to write the news on the bulletin board outside the platform. It wasn''t long before the task attracted the attention of the corpse hunting group in the gathering place. "If you find a excavator and get 1000 Jin of grain, you can get 500 Jin even if you provide information!" Chapter 653 A group of corpse hunting groups could not help but smack their tongue for the generosity of the gathering place. You know, according to the living standards of the current gathering places, no one has only one jin of grain a day. Even if they don''t eat 500 Jin of grain, they can get a lot of it in exchange for various weapons and equipment. In particular, after learning the news, the corpse hunting troupes, which had a relatively miserable life, immediately began to sweep the villages and towns around the gathering place. For a moment, the whole gathering place was in a hurry, and even many survivors who walked alone joined the task of looking for engineering equipment. But after a week, there was no news of finding it, which made Wang Yi very anxious. As time goes by, the plan to strengthen the wall has only come to a standstill. No one knows whether the accident will happen in the next moment, Tuer town is about 50 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. Creak, creak Three worn-out SUVs were walking slowly along the snow covered road. In the leading off-road vehicle, the window suddenly dropped, and a middle-aged man''s face full of fatigue emerged from it. Looking at the gloomy sky, the man could not help taking a breath of cold air and swearing. "Hoo~~ "Damn, it''s freezing to death in this weather!" "Hey, boss sun, as long as we can find the engineering equipment this time, the gathering place will give us a thousand kilograms of grain, and then we can have a good new year." The driver of the SUV was a fat man with a fat face. He was gnawing at the Wowotou in his hand and turning the steering wheel slightly. "Damn, who knows when to find the engineering equipment for the gathering place?" The man, who was called boss sun, took his head back, glanced at the fat man who put his nest in his mouth and couldn''t help yelling. "If you eat less, the whole corpse hunting regiment will have 20 jin of grain a day, and you will have to eat five Jin alone!" "Hey, boss sun, if we find the engineering equipment, it will be thousands of kilograms of grain, or rice. It''s not bad." Fat also don''t care, with the last bit of nest into his mouth, continue to drive forward. "Ahead is tur Town, which is 50 kilometers away from the gathering place. We can''t go any further." Sun looked at the front of the town looming worried. The population of tuer town was 60000 or 70000 before, but now there are 40000 or 50000 zombies in it. It can be said that it is the most dangerous place near the gathering place, except for Hohhot. No one dares to come here to search for materials. If their corpse hunting regiment is running out of food, they will not choose to come here. "Roar~~ Just at this time, a zombie roar suddenly appeared in the opposite town of TUR, which clearly spread to the ears of several people in the SUV. "Creak~~ Three off-road vehicles almost stepped on the brake at the same time and pulled up on the side of the road. "Sun, boss sun, let''s, shall we go back?" The fat man stammered, pointing to the town in front of him. Even the fat on his face began to tremble because he was too nervous. "Damn, I eat the most, but I have the least courage!" Sun couldn''t help but scold. Then he pushed the door open and climbed to the top of the car flexibly. He took out his telescope from his arms and looked forward to the town of TUR. The telescope was exchanged at the gathering place with 50 Jin of grain. Although it''s not very good, it''s better than using human eyes. I saw a dilapidated town appear in the round picture, and from time to time there were several tall giant corpses passing by, but the sun was scared to shiver. Although it is still nearly two kilometers away from tur Town, who knows how smart the noses of the zombies are? Will you find yourself? Thinking of this, sun would put down his telescope and get out of the car to stay away from this dangerous place. However, the picture in his eyes turned subconsciously, and he saw several dark yellow monsters stopping in the snow on the edge of the opposite town. "The trough! That''s... " Sun couldn''t help exclaiming. He wanted to adjust the focus of the telescope and look at it again, but his feet suddenly slipped, and even the man with the telescope fell directly on the roof. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, sun got up and kneaded his shoulder. Looking down, he saw that the telescope, which he had exchanged for 50 Jin of rice, had been broken in half, even the lens. "Fifty Jin of grain is gone..." Fat man from the car out, looking at the broken telescope, want to cry without tears said. "Damn it." Sun also couldn''t help slapping himself. How could he break the telescope at the critical moment? Ignoring the sad looking fat man, sun got up lamely from the car and looked at the town. But now, without the telescope, and walking in the snow for a long time, his eyesight has long been blurred. He can''t see the opposite situation clearly. He just vaguely feels that there are several dark yellow unidentified objects next to the town. If he looks carefully, his tears will flow out. Chapter 654 "Boss sun, what do you see?" The fat man asked, puzzled, when he saw sun looking at the town in front of him. "It seems that there are several excavators in front of me. I can''t see them clearly." Sun said, but he couldn''t help wiping his eyes. "Excavator!" The fat man couldn''t help but exclaim that a excavator is 1000 Jin of grain. Even if he only brought the news back, it would be 500 Jin, let alone several? "Yes, yes!" The fat man screamed twice. He lifted sun from the top of the car. He climbed on the top of the car clumsily, but his eyesight was even worse. He couldn''t see the dark yellow shadows. "I said," why can''t I see so much? " The fat man put his hand in front of him and said with a muddled face. "If you can''t see it, you''ll come down. You''ve stepped the roof out of the hole!" Boss sun couldn''t help scolding. "Hey, hey, let''s go, let''s go." The fat man laughed twice and jumped from the top of the car. At this time, more than a dozen members of the corpse hunting regiment from the back of the car also came. They heard that there might be excavators in the opposite town, and they climbed onto the top of the car one by one. But their eyesight is not much different, some say they see, some say they don''t see, which makes boss sun make trouble. If this news is reported back, the army comes and no excavator is found, it will be punished. The grain will be halved and the weapons and equipment will be confiscated. But if he left like this, boss sun would not be reconciled. After all, it''s a thousand kilograms of grain! Who''s not jealous? "I''ve decided. Let''s get closer and see if there are excavators." Sun thought for a moment, patted his thigh and said. "No way, boss sun!" The fat man jumped out first and waved his hand. "We are less than two kilometers away from the town in front. If we go further, I''m afraid we''ll be found by the zombies." "I said, fat man, why are you so timid? If you find out, you will find out. Don''t we have a car? No matter how fast the zombies run, they can still catch up with the wheels of the car?" A team member said with disdain. "Just our broken cars..." The fat man glanced at the old SUV beside him. Just play with it. Who knows if the chain will drop at the critical moment? "If you don''t go, even if there is an excavator this time, you will get your share of the grain." Boss sun glanced at him and said softly. This fat man was originally saved by boss sun by chance. Although he was greedy and scared to death, he was not bad. "No, boss, don''t leave me alone." The fat man waved his hand and said nervously. "I, I''m not thinking about the safety of our corpse hunting group..." "If you''re afraid of death, admit it. What''s your excuse?" The player who spoke just now looked at the fat man with disdain on his face. "Well, well, with the strength to fight, you might as well polish your eyes for me. If anyone sees something like an excavator, report it to me immediately!" Boss sun waved his hand and gave the fat man a bad look. He immediately ordered his men to get on the bus and drove slowly towards the town ahead. There are deep snow gullies on both sides of the road. If you want to get to tur Town, you have to go through a curved road. You can''t see the specific situation of the town. You can only use the simple map in your hand to determine how far the vehicles are from tur town. I don''t blame them for being so cautious. The main reason is that the nose of the zombie is too smart. As soon as it gets closer, it may be noticed. At that time, even if it wants to go, it may not be able to go away. Finally, when the crowd was very anxious, they finally passed the bend and could see the whole picture of TUR town clearly. It was less than one kilometer away from tur town. "Further forward..." Sun began to draw nervously. The things he saw that might be excavators were just blocked by a three story color steel room. Only when he went around to the other side, could he see clearly. "Sun, boss sun, still, still forward?" The fat man''s hand on the steering wheel was shaking. "Forward, forward, even if the zombie found it does not necessarily bite you!" Sun eldest brother is not angry of white he a way. "For, why..." the fat man asked. "Zombies don''t like fat." Sun said impatiently. "Drive quickly and stop talking nonsense." "All right, all right." The fat man shivered twice, summoned up the courage to step on the accelerator, and the speed of the SUV immediately increased. "Hey, stop, stop!" Sun quickly patted the fat man. He had seen the six yellow machines through the window. "Is it an excavator?" Asked the fat man. "I''ll go out and have a look." Sun said, then directly opened the door and went down. If it were within two kilometers of the town, there would be no danger for him to do so. But he forgot one thing. He is only a few hundred meters away from tur town. You know, zombies have evolved to the present, and their senses are very sensitive. Chapter 655 Especially for the mutant zombies, the distance to detect human smell is even several times that of ordinary zombies! At such a close distance, boss sun dares to push the door to get off the bus. All he can say is that he is too careless. "Boss, what''s going on?" Asked the fat man in a loud voice. "I''ll see it again." As Sun said this, he walked forward unprepared. After sweeping the shelter of the three-story color steel house, sun finally saw the scene behind the house. A total of six excavators, quietly parked in a wasteland, it seems that this is the construction site, which is extremely desolate, and the three story color steel house should also be the place where the workers live. "Ha ha ha! Finally, I found it. " "Six excavators, even if we can''t take them away, as long as we report the news to the gathering place, we can get 3000 Jin of grain!" Boss sun couldn''t help laughing. Three thousand jin of grain is enough for his corpse hunting group to eat for half a year. "Fat man, you can eat hard this time... And so on." Sun just wanted to go back and tell the fat man the news, but he turned his eyes and saw that there was a piece of gray things around the bottom of the three story color steel room. Just now, because he was only observing the six excavators, he didn''t notice the abnormality. "This is..." Sun could not help shivering for a moment, the group around the color steel room, as if together to warm things, is not zombies. "Come on, go back!" Old sun Dadu cried out and hurried to the car. Fortunately, the zombies didn''t find him, otherwise "Hoo~~ At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew, sun could not help but sway a few times, almost fell into the snow. "The wind?" Sun''s big eyes flashed a look of thinking, subconsciously looking back at the zombies. After the gale, the zombies seemed to have been pushed the start button. They turned slowly one by one. The dark red eyes were so obvious in the snow. "Boss sun, let''s go quickly and report the news back, and we''ll get 3000 Jin of..."! Funeral, zombie! " Fat man''s voice suddenly raised eight tones, pointing to the zombies who had turned around. "Come on, let''s go. They haven''t found us yet." Boss sun immediately responded, pulled a fat man, and was about to go to the car. But when he moved like this, it was like releasing a signal. The group of zombies gathered in the downstairs of Caigang suddenly became restless and roared deafening one by one. "Roar!! "Hiss~~~ "Turn the hell around and run!" Boss sun yelled, but he didn''t care. He grabbed the fat man and stuffed him into the co driver''s seat. Fortunately, when the two off-road vehicles behind saw something wrong, they immediately turned the front of the vehicle to make room. Otherwise "Where the hell are the keys!" Boss sun ran into the car, only to find that the car had stalled and the key was missing. "In, in me..." the fat man showed a weak expression on his face and took out the key from his pocket. "Why the hell are you pulling out the key?" Boss sun grabbed the key and couldn''t help scolding. "I, I think we don''t have much fuel on the car. If we can save a little..." the fat man stammered. "I''ve convinced you!" Boss sun almost didn''t get his nose crooked, but it''s not the time to think about this. The two cars in the back have already run away, so I''d better start the car quickly "Roar!! With a sudden roar, sun''s body trembled and looked out of the window at the approaching corpses. Sun wanted to insert the key into the keyhole, but he couldn''t. It''s like something''s blocking the keyhole. "Dead fat, dead fat!" Boss sun couldn''t help scolding, but the corpses on the opposite side didn''t care about it. They roared and rushed over one by one, and the giant corpses could still be seen behind. "Click! Finally, the key is in. In a hurry, boss sun gave the SUV two fights. But it didn''t start successfully, and the corpses on the opposite side were less than 100 meters away from the SUV! Sun can even see the sharp tusks in the bloody mouth of the zombie on the opposite side. "Start Boss sun couldn''t help roaring, so he almost broke the key. "Boom~~ Huangtian is worthy of those who want to. The SUV roars and starts at last. At this time, the dense corpses had rushed to the front, and sun only felt that his pores were big in an instant. He put in gear and stepped on the accelerator, almost in an instant. Boom!! The off-road vehicle roared and retreated with great speed. Two zombies who had been flying in the air suddenly lost their target and fell to the ground with a crack. Before they got up, they were trampled into minced meat by the following corpses. "Ah~~ Looking at the nearby corpses, the fat man couldn''t help crying. "Don''t scream!" In his busy schedule, boss Sun took out his hand and slapped him. Chapter 656 At the foot is not slow, driving off-road vehicle left turn, for a moment, the corpse group unexpectedly did not catch up. After all, it''s reversing. With a lot of snow on the road, the speed of the off-road vehicle is almost to the limit, and it''s only five or six meters away from the zombies. "Roar!! Seeing it but not getting it, he could not help but let the zombie on the other side roar. Boss Sun took time to look back. The two off-road vehicles behind him had disappeared. "Damn it, it''s so ungrateful!" Sun could not help but scold, ignoring the scream of the fat man next to him, and continued to drive the SUV backwards. If he remembers correctly, if he retreats about 200 meters, there will be an intersection. When he gets there, he can straighten his car and get rid of the corpses at a faster speed. But now the corpse group on the opposite side is too close to the car. If you put the car right, it will certainly delay some time. Boss sun has no doubt that the car only needs to stop for a few seconds, and the corpses on the opposite side can rush up and tear them to pieces. "Yes There was a flash of joy in sun''s big eyes, and he suddenly remembered that before he went out to look for excavators, he had exchanged 100 Jin of grain for rifles and some bullets in the gathering place. Although the power of the rifle can no longer threaten the zombies, as long as it can slow them down, even if it''s only 10 meters, it''s enough for the SUV to react. But at this time, he was driving the car and had no time to distract himself from taking the gun. In all his anxiety, sun''s eyes fell on the fat man next to him. "Fat man, there''s a rifle in the back seat. Take it and shoot at the corpses in front of you." As soon as sun manipulated the steering wheel, he yelled at the fat man next to him. "Ah... What?" Fat man is crying in panic, suddenly heard the boss call him, subconsciously stop crying, turn to look at the past. "I said there''s a gun in the back. You take it and shoot at the corpses, fool!" Boss sun could not help but scold. "Oh, oh." The fat man was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He stretched out his hand to his back and took the rifle, but he didn''t shoot the corpses in front of him immediately. "I said you''d shoot the fuck!" Old sun scolded angrily. Seeing that the intersection behind is getting closer and closer, if we don''t push back the corpses in front, we will miss the chance to escape. "I, I won''t, boss..." the fat man showed a bitter smile on his face, holding a rifle and didn''t know where to start. "Damn it, trash, haven''t you seen the TV series? Just pull that bolt and pull the trigger for the outside! " Boss sun wants to slap the fool to death. If conditions permit, he will kick the fat man down to feed the zombie. "Ming, I see." Fat man quickly nodded, like in the TV, pulled the bolt of the rifle fiercely, and then pointed the muzzle at the front windshield of the car. "Boss, I''m going to shoot!" The fat man cried nervously, even his hand with the gun began to shake. "Shoot!" Boss Zhou couldn''t help leaning aside for fear that the fat man might kill himself. "Dada dada~~ As soon as the voice fell, the fat man pulled the trigger subconsciously. The huge impact made the fat on the fat man tremble, but the effect was also very obvious. The first thing to bear the brunt is the front windshield of the car, which is directly smashed by the dense bullets. The cold air rushes into the car instantly, and the corpses on the opposite side are also caught off guard by the sudden bullets. A row of zombies in front of all the bullets hit the chest, although not enough to cause any damage to them, but the impact of the bullets, it is to let them involuntarily pause. But after such a stop, the zombies behind didn''t prepare at all. They collided with the zombies in the front row, and there was a dull sound. The zombies in front of them had already become a gourd on the ground. Just as they tried to struggle to get up, the zombies behind them rushed back. In such a blink of an eye, at least thirty or forty meters away, the off-road vehicle is awesome, without any pause, directly back to the intersection. Creak~~ The fierce friction of the wheels, a beautiful tail flick, directly into the intersection, and then, in the zombie has not caught up with the moment, the wheels turn again, boom, rushed out! "Roar!! At this time, the corpse group just reflected from the chaos. The one who ran in the front was more than ten meters away from the rear of the car, so he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the car! Didi! Sun could not help but excitedly clapped the steering wheel. Finally, they escaped. For them, it was more than two lives. As long as they returned to the gathering place, there were six kilos of grain waiting for them. "Fat man! We''re all right! " Sun''s excited voice rang out. The fat man just nodded his head and held his rifle in his hand. It seemed that he was scared by the dangerous scene just now, but now he didn''t react. Chapter 657 "I said you..." Boss sun frowned. Seeing the fat man''s bad face, he couldn''t help scolding him. But just as he wanted to open his mouth, suddenly there was a sound of collision. "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang~ It''s very loud, especially for the two people sitting in the car. They all have a feeling of flying. "What the hell is going on?" Boss sun could not help but scold. He wanted to get out of the car and wait, but he was afraid that the corpses would catch up. "No, I don''t know. Did we hit a stone?" The fat man finally responded, holding his rifle and shivering. "Maybe..." Boss sun is a bit at a loss. He is very low. When he comes here, there are no stones on the road. What''s more, the site of this kind of cross-country vehicle is not low, and ordinary stones can''t be touched? But after driving for a while, there was no accident, so sun didn''t want to. Anyway, nothing happened. Looking at the rear mirror, the corpses behind have been hoisted at least two or three hundred meters away. If there is no accident, it is estimated that they can''t catch up. Sun''s tense face finally showed a smile. When he goes back this time, he can get at least 3000 Jin of grain, which is enough for the corpse hunting group to eat for a long time. The surplus can also be turned over to the platform to exchange weapons and equipment. With the increase of the strength of the corpse hunting group, he can continue to go out to look for materials. As a snowball, his life will be more and more beautiful. "Old, old, do you think the corpses behind will catch up?" The fat man pointed to the rear mirror and asked suddenly. "Bah, bah, bah! Crow''s mouth, shut it up. " Boss sun couldn''t help looking at him. What time is it? " How dare you say that if you take it seriously... Kuangdang!! Suddenly, there was another violent crash under the car. "What''s the matter?" This time, sun couldn''t sit still. He stepped on the accelerator and looked down to see what was under the car. But after all, he is mortal. Where can he see through the steel plate under the car? It''s just bullet casings all over the place. "Fat man, your voice seems to come from you." Sun studied for a while and said to the fat man, "Oh, no, no?" The fat man was timid at first. Hearing what Sun said, he immediately began to be afraid. His two thick legs went to the stage desperately, as if something could come in from the bottom of the car. Like a big bear, curled up in the seat, sun looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. "Creak, creak..." Just at this time, a shaking voice suddenly came. Sun''s smile was fierce and he began to look at the car suspiciously. "Fat man, did you hear anything just now?" Sun did not find the source of the voice, asked the fat man next to him. "No The fat man shook his head in bewilderment. "Creak, creak..." Another strange sound came, but boss sun could hear it clearly. The sound came from the chassis of the car at his feet! "Old, old, you, you look what this is to play to answer quickly!" Just at this time, the fat man of the co pilot suddenly screamed in panic, shouting and shrinking into the seat. "I said you are so grown-up, what are you afraid of when you have a little voice?" Boss sun couldn''t help staring at him and said angrily. "I don''t believe anything can come in from the bottom of the car. The steel plate on the bottom of the car is reinforced by me..." Click! A crisp sound interrupts boss sun''s words. Boss sun is stunned and looks down. There''s nothing unusual about his site. "My God! Hands, hands The fat man suddenly howled, pointing to the front of the territory and shouting. "What hand?" The sun elder brother doubts a way. "Hands, hands are coming in from the ground." Fat man stammered, full of panic. "Nonsense, how can you have hands..." As soon as sun''s big voice stopped, he stared at the car site of the co pilot with an incredible face. He saw his black and blue arm stretching out from the site. Long fingernails on the arms are extremely sharp. We''re expanding that hole bit by bit. "Crawl, crawl Boss sun couldn''t help exclaiming. Isn''t this ferocious arm just a corpse crawler? In an instant, boss sun understood that the two loud noises just now were probably caused by the creeping corpse. "Old, old, what should I do?" The fat man cried and asked. The creeping corpse suddenly appeared under his feet. Who is not afraid of this? In particular, fat people, who are timid, have been scared all over for a long time and don''t know what to do. "Step on it, don''t let it in!" Sun elder brother reaction comes over, point to the arm that expands hole ceaselessly to shout a way. "But what if it scratches my foot?" The fat man looked at the sharp nails and couldn''t help swallowing. If you get scratched by this thing, half of your feet will be rotten, right? "Silly you! Don''t you have a gun in your hand? Hit it with the butt! " Boss sun slaps the fat man on the head. If he is not still driving, he will definitely rush over and cut off the arm of the creeping corpse. Will he get the cowardly fat man? Chapter 658 "Oh, oh." The fat man nodded in a hurry. A fierce look flashed on his face full of fat. He raised his gun fiercely and aimed at the arm of the creeping corpse. It was a butt of the gun! "Bang Dang! "Roar!! The butt of the gun hit the arm accurately, and the creeping corpse below obviously didn''t expect to be suddenly attacked, and the piercing sound came from the bottom of the car. "Keep smashing." Seeing that there was no movement after the fat man hit, sun could not help roaring. "Smash it!" The fat man subconsciously raised the butt of his gun and aimed at the corpse climbing arm that had not been pulled back. Bang Dang! Roar! Crawling corpse is still in pain, just two times, the skin and flesh on its arm has been smashed, and the black and smelly blood rushed all over the carriage. "Still, still don''t go, Laozi, Laozi smash!" Fat man didn''t mean to withdraw his arm at all. He calmed down and raised his rifle. The frame was smashed again. "Hiss! Roar~ The creeping corpse below was smashed for a while and finally couldn''t bear the sharp pain and pulled out his arm. "Hoo, Hoo ~ ~ boss, I beat the corpse away. We are safe." The fat man wiped the sweat on his head and said with fear. "Run away?" Sun can''t help but be stunned. Can zombies run? How can it run without eating what it wants to eat? "No, it must still be down there!" Sun wanted to understand this, and immediately a dense sweat burst out of his forehead. A crawling corpse is lying on the site, ready to attack at any time. Can this be called security? Thinking of this, sun even began to shake his foot when he stepped on the accelerator. His eyes were staring at the bottom of the car for fear that the corpse would come out of the car and scratch his foot. "No, my son of a bitch, get rid of him!" Sun''s face was shocked, and his eyes immediately searched around. There are only two ways to get rid of the corpse. One is to stop the car and go down to fight with the corpse. However, this idea was directly rejected by boss sun. Let''s not say whether he and the fat man can beat the creeping corpse. Just fight like this, the corpses behind will rush up. At that time, they will face more than one creeping corpse. As for the second way, that''s what boss sun is doing now. Find a raised stone, and then drive over, directly hit the creeping corpse lying on the site! But the road is covered with snow, not to mention the stone when driving, even if there is, he can''t see it! As time goes by, the sweat on sun''s face has frozen into ice beads. There''s no way. The front windshield was smashed by the fat man just now. Creak, creak, creak~~ Completely suddenly, the strange sound just sounded again, and sun''s face was shocked, because this time the sound came from under his feet. Crawling corpse scratching the bottom of the car, boss sun can even feel the vibration under his feet. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for that arm to penetrate thoroughly and grasp it hard on his fragile sole! "Damn it Sun''s face flashed a fierce look. He turned the steering wheel fiercely. The SUV made a sharp turn and rushed down the road. If you can''t find any stones on the paved road, boss sun doesn''t believe that there are no stones in the wasteland on both sides. Although it''s very dangerous to do so, if you''re not careful, the car will trap, but he can''t wait. If you go on, it''s him who will die! Woo woo As soon as the car rushed into the wasteland, its speed slowed down a lot. The wide off-road tire contacted the rough road, and the whole carriage began to shake. The fat man had been frightened by sun''s action. He curled up on the seat with a pale face. But the only advantage was that the creaking sound on the site disappeared. It is estimated that the crawling corpse was badly bumped, and there is no time to continue to scratch the site. Sun took out his spare time and turned his head to have a look. Except for a piece of snow behind the car, there were two deep wheel marks. The corpse was not bumped down. "Damn, this son of a bitch is persistent!" Boss sun scolded secretly, but his accelerator didn''t decrease. He was rushing in the wasteland, looking for the raised stone. Finally, after a violent jolt, a huge stone finally appeared in front. The height of the stone is about 30 centimeters. The width is just right. It''s the width of the site. It''s almost prepared for sun''s idea. As long as you drive past, you will definitely crash the creeping corpses under the site. "Hey, fat man, we are saved!" Sun couldn''t help but smile. He stepped on the accelerator, and the speed of the SUV immediately increased by two. He roared at the stone and hit it. Jingle, jingle! The front bumper was the first to rub against the stone, and even hit a piece of Mars. Without any hesitation, sun drove the SUV to rush past! Bang Dang! There was a loud noise, and there was a violent vibration under the site. The two people in the car even felt that the car had been bounced up. Bang, bang, bang to the ground. Chapter 659 Bang! Sun''s head collided with the roof of the car, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to the pain at the moment. He quickly stretched out his head and looked back. He saw a dark green figure lying on the stone, staggering to get up. "It''s a success!" Sun can''t help but smile, always put this hateful crawling corpse away. "Fat man, we can go back to the gathering place alive." Sun patted the fat man on the shoulder excitedly. "Live, live." The fat man mumbled twice. It was obvious that he didn''t react from the dangerous situation just now. "Next, as long as we go back to the gathering place and tell the army the news, we can get 3000 Jin of grain." Boss sun kept talking to show his excitement, but he didn''t forget to leave the ghost place quickly. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car howled... But he didn''t move. Creak, creak, creak~~ The wheel behind seems to be stuck by something, making a violent friction sound, and the pungent smell of scorch drifts over in an instant. "Damn it, let''s go!" Sun scolded quickly, but no matter how he stepped on the gas, the car didn''t move forward half a meter, which made him despair. He finally threw the corpse down, but the car didn''t move. Roar! Just then, an angry roar came from behind the car. Boss sun subconsciously leaned out his head and looked back. He saw that the body that had just been knocked down had already got up from the boulder and was running towards the car quickly. Although one of its arms has been broken, leaving only a thin layer of skin connection, and even half a shoulder has been smashed back, the pale bones are outside, but it still does not affect much of its speed, legs on the ground fiercely, directly more than a few meters. "Go, go Looking at this scene, sun couldn''t help standing up. He stepped on the accelerator and the SUV jumped forward, but he immediately backed back. Boom~~ The engine''s violent sound spread far away, and sun could even see the corpses that had just been thrown away, roaring and running to this side. But the car was trapped, and sun didn''t think they could run past the zombie. Even the half dead corpse that was hit was not comparable to them. "It''s no use. The rear wheels are stuck." At this time, the fat man of the co pilot suddenly spoke with a calm face. "Run when you''re stuck! Can''t you just sit here and die? " Sun said, will push the door to get off, since the car can not go, then abandon the car and run. "Boss sun!" The fat man suddenly grabbed his arm. "What the hell are you doing? Run Boss sun looked back at the fat man with a calm face and couldn''t help scolding. "No, zombies are fast. I''m too fat to run." Fat man shook his head, patted his fat belly, and then said. "But I can''t run. Boss sun, you can go back alive." Sun turned his head and looked at the approaching corpses. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Fat man can''t run away, can he run away? "Boss sun." The fat man suddenly called him. "What''s the matter?" Sun looked at him in confusion. He had never seen a fat man so serious. "Thank you for taking care of me these days. But for you, I would have starved to death." The fat man said a word without thinking. He just didn''t understand and said in an urgent voice. "When is it? I don''t need your thanks. Run for your life. " "No But the fat man shook his head decisively and showed a sincere smile on his faceˇ° Before, it was you who worked so hard for us to have enough to eat. Today, let''s change. " With that, the fat man directly pushed the door open, completely ignored the creeping corpse coming up behind him, and quickly walked to the back of the SUV. His whole body fell directly to the back of the car, and his feet pushed hard on the ground, suddenly exerting force! Bang Dang! The off-road vehicle darted forward violently. "Boss sun, let''s go!" The roar of the fat man came from behind. He is pushing the cart. He is pushing the cart with all his strength. He just wants to give boss sun a chance to escape. "Go! Step on the gas Sun could not help but be stunned. He turned his head and looked at the fat man who was trying to push the cart. He never thought that this lazy, cowardly fat man should have so much courage. "Come on, boss sun, do you want me to die in vain?" The fat man could not help roaring. "Go, go..." Sun responded and wiped the tears from his eyes. It was very cold. Boom!! The SUV started again, and the roar rang through the field. When the zombies behind heard the sound, they seemed to have been given stimulants and roared to speed up one by one. "Roar!" At this time, the flying body finally rushed over, aiming at the fat man''s thigh is a melon seed. Stab~~ A crisp sound. "Ho The fat man couldn''t help crying out in pain. Boss sun shivered and turned his head to look at it. Chapter 660 "Fat man!" Sun could not help but burst into tears. "Boss, let''s go, let''s go. I''ve been caught by a zombie and I can''t live any longer!" The fat man endured the pain and pushed the SUV. "Go, go!" Boss sun howled and stepped on the accelerator. Boom!! With the help of fat man, the SUV finally has the meaning of moving, moving forward slowly. "Poof! Another paw penetrated the fat man''s belly from behind. Crawling corpse doesn''t know what emotion is, it will only kill endlessly. Gushing out of the blood let it crazy, suddenly opened his mouth, aimed at the fat shoulder is a mouthful. Click! The fist sized piece of meat was bitten directly, revealing its scarlet muscles and pale bones. The fat man only felt that he lost his strength in an instant, but the SUV didn''t get out of trouble completely. How could he just fall down like this? Poop, poop, poop! Regardless of the crawling corpse with claws inserted into his body, the fat man tried his best to push the SUV. Finally. Boom!! The SUV roared and got out of the predicament, thinking that it was several meters ahead. "Fat man!" Sun quickly jumped out of the car and looked back. He saw that the fat man was kneeling on the ground, covered with blood, and the creeping corpse was lying behind him. He was tearing pieces of meat off the fat man, and even half of his face was bitten by the creeping corpse. "Boss sun, let''s go!" The fat man still has a breath and yells at boss sun. "Roar!! Sun, who suddenly got out of the car, caught the attention of the climbing corpse. Maybe he thought the fat man''s meat was too fat. The climbing corpse jumped directly from the fat man and ran to sun. Sun was also shocked by this scene. Standing in the same place, he didn''t know how to dodge and hide. He watched helplessly as the corpse got closer and closer. He knew that it jumped up in the air and rushed towards him. The claws stained with blood passed in front of my eyes, and I saw that I was about to meet boss sun. However, the body of the corpse suddenly stopped in the air, and then fell to the ground! Bang! A loud noise, covered with blood fat not one Oh, when appeared in the crawling corpse behind, dragging its legs, it pressed under the body. Roar!! Crawling corpse is naturally unwilling to be pressed by the fat man, leaving only one claw to grasp the fat man''s body. Poop, poop, poop~~ In the blink of an eye, pieces of skin mixed with blood fell to the ground. The fat man had no human form, no good skin on his body, and even his intestines were pulled out by the crawling corpse. But he still pressed the crawling corpse, with a pair of blood red eyes staring at sun. "Go, go!" The fat man''s despairing roar woke up boss sun. He looked at the fat man with tears in his eyes, as if he wanted to keep the fat man''s appearance in mind. Sun turned around and jumped into the car without looking back. Boom~~ The off-road vehicle emitted a string of black smoke and disappeared in the fat man''s sight. In other words, the fat man''s eyes had been blinded by the angry corpse. The eyeball is broken, leaving only two dark red blood tendons connected, clanking outside the orbit. But the fat man didn''t feel any pain, on the contrary, it was the mouth that had been torn to his ear, showing a smile of joy. He doesn''t have to be called cowardly any more, and he doesn''t have to waste so much food. Sun didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid to see the picture of the fat man''s death, and he couldn''t help fighting with the zombies. That night, outside Daqingshan gathering place, an old SUV suddenly appeared outside the city wall. The front windshield of the car has been completely broken, and the dark red blood can be seen faintly on the body, which shows how fierce the fight this car has experienced. The people in the cab have been completely covered by the pouring snow, only showing a pale head and cold tears on their faces. "Dong Dong... Brother Yi, are you asleep?" The door was knocked suddenly, and Li Hu''s voice came from outside. He has fully adapted to the prosthesis, and now he returns to Wang Yi and becomes a correspondent again. "Come in." A moment later, Wang Yi''s voice came from the room. Li Hu hesitated and pushed the door away. "What''s the emergency?" Wang Yi frowned. The sudden influx of cold air made the temperature in the room drop sharply. "There is news from outside that someone has found the engineering equipment we need now." Li Hu lowered his head and said respectfully. "Engineering equipment? What is it? " Zhu Min, who was wearing pajamas, couldn''t help but get up and ask. However, she immediately felt that it was a bit indecent and quickly put the quilt on her body. "It''s excavators. Listen to that man, there are six excavators." Li Hu''s head was lower and his eyes were staring at the ground. "Six excavators, a lot of them." Wang Yi nodded and then asked. "And the man who brought the news?" "He has been frozen, and now he is being rescued by Xiaoqing." Li Hu said. "So..." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and ordered. "You go to inform Zhang Bing that there will be a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes." "Yes Chapter 661 Ten minutes later, in the conference room. All the important figures had arrived, and Wang Yi was also on the throne. "According to sun, they found six excavators in the town of TUR, about 50 kilometers away from the gathering place, and lost a member of the corpse hunting regiment when they escaped back." Li Hu told us the specific situation in his seat. Usually he should stand up, but because of his leg injury, Wang Yi specially asked him to sit down and speak. "Fifty kilometers? They''ve run a long way Yang Bing can''t help but be surprised to hear that the gathering place is cleaning up the zombies outside the gathering place every day. Up to now, they have only pushed forward the range of 10 kilometers, and they have directly run out for 50 kilometers. They are brave enough. "Yes, but if it''s nearby, we won''t find the six excavators." Li Weiping sighed. Although the location of Daqingshan gathering place is relatively safe, there are basically small villages nearby. The nearest city is Hohhot, but no one dares to go into Hohhot to look for it. "Creak~ Just then, Xiaoqing suddenly pushed the door in. "Brother Yi, that man has waken up. Now he is clamoring to take revenge on his brother." Xiaoqingmianlu said anxiously. "Li Hu, go and ask some people to bring him here." Wang Yi hesitated a little and told Li Hu. If you want to know the specific situation, you can only ask the boss sun. "I understand." Li Hu nodded, immediately got up and went out, walking between, can''t see any abnormality. After a while, Li Hu pushed the door again and came in, but this time he was followed by two soldiers carrying a stretcher. The soldier put down the stretcher and immediately backed out. "Your name is boss sun." Wang Yi looked at the man on the stretcher and said. The middle-aged man has been frozen through the cavity and is still shivering. "Yes, chief, my name is boss sun..." Sun said with a trembling look in his eyes. He said eagerly. "Chief, we found an excavator in Tur town. My brother and I ran away to cover me and was killed by a corpse... Wuwu..." Sun said, two lines of tears can''t help but flow down, sad cry instantly sounded, people in the conference room can''t help but look dim, but now, it''s not the time to be sad. "You said you saw six excavators, are you sure?" Wang Yi looked at him and asked. "Sure, it''s definitely an excavator!" Sun said quickly. "How many corpses are there?" Yang Bing frowned and asked. Since he is sure that there are excavators in tuer Town, the next step must be to send troops. Naturally, he should understand the situation carefully. ˇ±I don''t know. " Sun shook his head and said. "I ran too fast at that time. I only saw zombies all over the mountains and fields behind me." He also had some exaggeration in his words. After all, he escaped from death and was afraid. "The population of TUR town is about 50000. There should be only 20000 residents living in the town. I think there should be only about 15000 zombies in Tur Town, excluding some survivors." At this time, Xu Liqiang, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. He was originally a person nearby and naturally understood the situation here. "Fifteen thousand." Wang Yi pondered for a moment whether the number of corpses was much or little. Judging from the scale of the army, it should be able to swallow them, but it also had to pay a price. With Wang Yi''s meditation, everyone''s eyes in the conference room fell on Wang Yi''s face. To fight or not to fight, we have to wait for Wang Yi''s order. "Gather the two battle groups of Luo Heng and Yang Bing, and assemble in half an hour!" Finally, Wang Yi thought for a moment and gave the order to start the war. If the gathering place wants to strengthen its defense, it has to get the excavator. Although it will cause casualties to the army, how can it be absolutely safe in the end? Wang Yi thought it was appropriate to exchange a small number of casualties for the safety of most people. "I understand!" They immediately agreed and got up to summon their subordinates, while the others left the meeting room under the sign of Wang Yi. "Chief!" At this time, the sun who was about to be sent away by the soldiers suddenly spoke. "Is there anything else you haven''t said?" Wang Yi came up to him and asked, for this man, Wang Yi still has some respect in his heart. At least, in the last days, there are not many people who can leave tears for others. "I, I want to go with you, too." Sun said in a hurry. "Why?" Wang Yi was stunned. He did not expect that he would make such a request. "I want to avenge my brother!" Sun''s eyes flashed with hatred. "Good." Wang Yi was silent for a moment, nodded and agreed to his request. Half an hour later, on the square in front of the barracks, teams of soldiers are quickly stepping onto the personnel carrier. After a period of training, they have prepared the quality of a soldier. This is also because most of the backbones were old people who followed Wang Yi before and played a leading role. Chapter 662 Hundreds of personnel carriers set out immediately, and Wang Yi''s truck was the first one. The truck followed Wang Yi from south to North and went through countless dangers. Even the steel shovel in front of the truck had been bent, but Wang Yi still couldn''t bear to abandon it. Just like an old friend, I already have deep feelings. Roar!! Outside the window, a sunspot flashed by. It was Xiong Dazhuang''s shadow. This action also brought it, as well as xiaoxiangya. Daqingshan gathering place is 50 kilometers away from tur town. It seems that it is not far. But along the way, the snow is deep, the vehicles are carrying heavy goods, and the soldiers and weapons are carrying a lot of them. Inevitably, some vehicles will have some emergencies. When they arrive at tur Town, it will be early in the morning. Two kilometers away from the town, Wang Yi, with a team of investigators, slowly appeared at the parking place where sun had stopped before. "Ahead is the town of tour." Luo Heng holds the map and points to the small town hidden in the snow ahead. Wang Yi looked at the broken telescopes on the ground and the messy ruts. It''s all left by boss sun before. "Brother Yi, look at the edge of the town ahead!" Li Hu handed the telescope to Wang Yi and pointed to the surprise ahead. "Boss sun didn''t cheat us. There are really six excavators here." Wang Yi then used a telescope to look at it. Sure enough, six excavators were standing quietly under a color steel room, but Wang Yi saw other pictures in the telescope. A pool of blood, in the roadside wasteland, is so obvious. This should be the brother Sun said. Wang Yi did not want to mention that the dead fat man rushed to grief. Looking at the pool of blood, Wang Yi could even see that a man full of blood was bitten by a zombie until the flesh and blood disappeared and the bones were eaten up. "Let''s go ahead and all the soldiers will be fortified within two kilometers of the town." Without delay, Wang Yi said to Yang Bing and Luo Heng. "I understand." The two men immediately nodded. The vehicle had been put in a safe position. Three thousand soldiers of the two regiments were busy preparing outside the town. Because it was too cold to dig trenches, these soldiers, led by Yang Ze and Luo Heng, searched for commanding heights nearby, and piles of sharp weapons were transported to them. Spear is now the most important weapon in the gathering place. Almost after taking the gathering place, Wang Yi sent people to build spears day and night. Up to now, there are tens of thousands of spears in the gathering place. So much so that the daily training of the army is closely related to shooting. Wang Yi''s requirement for these soldiers is that they can''t shoot, but they must be accurate and far away. Nearly an hour has passed since the team was set up, and around the town of TUR, a half pack enclosure about 500 meters wide has been formed. "Brother Yi, we are all ready." Yang Bing came to report. "Well, I''m going to attract zombies." Wang Yi nodded, waved his hand, and Xiong Dazhuang, who was lying in the snow, jumped up with a grunt, like a dog, and came running with his tongue out. Since he came to the north, Xiong Dazhuang''s spirit has changed a lot. If he doesn''t call him, he will never move. It''s probably the reason why he wants to hibernate. But now we can''t help it. This time it attracts zombies. Xiong Dazhuang is the main force. "Brother Yi, this bucket is all ready blood." Luo Heng came over with a 50 Jin bucket in one hand, which was full of blood drawn from the survivors in the gathering place. Of course, it was not for nothing. Every 400 ml of food was exchanged for a jin of food. The survivors in the gathering place were basically scrambling to donate blood, and sometimes they couldn''t even get it. "OK, I''ll go. When the time comes, the corpses will come. You can control the attack time by yourself." Wang Yi nodded, took the bucket full of blood, and with his legs strong, he jumped more than four meters high and sat down on Xiong Dazhuang''s broad back with a bang. The whole movement was completed at one go without any reluctance. Luo Heng and Yang Bing knew Wang Yi''s strength and could not help but smack their tongue. "Xiong Dazhuang, let''s go in!" Wang Yi yelled, and Xiong Dazhuang, who was under him, immediately swayed and walked to tur town. The speed was not fast, but it was extremely stable. Wang Yi also took advantage of this time to look at the town. The scale of tuer town is not large. There are only two horizontal and two vertical streets. On the left is a residential area. The zombies in the town should be concentrated in this direction. On the right are schools, markets and other places. It is worth mentioning that there is a small hospital in the town, but Wang Yi was overjoyed. You know, the most scarce thing in the gathering place now is all kinds of medicines. Although a hospital in a town can''t have too many drugs, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s a piece of meat. It''s better to have one than none. On the edge is the construction site with six excavators. Chapter 663 It can be said that the situation can be clearly seen at a glance. Wang Yi was not worried. He rode Xiong Dazhuang around the town and then slowly entered the town. At this time, the town was very quiet, and I didn''t know whether these zombies were not awake or some other reason. The whole street was empty, and there was not even a zombie. Wang Yi was puzzled by this scene. According to sun''s words, there must be at least more than 10000 zombies in this period. How can they not see any of them? Even if they don''t come out, they have to roar twice? "Brother Yi, what''s going on inside?" Yang Bing''s voice was a little nervous. Seeing that Wang Yi hadn''t come out for such a long time, the town was quiet. If he didn''t know Wang Yi''s strength, Yang Bing would have thought that something had happened to him. "I''m fine. Keep preparing." Wang Yi replied casually and pulled Xiong Dazhuang''s left ear twice. Xiong Dazhuang immediately understood what Wang Yi meant, turned a corner and walked towards the residential building on the left side of the town. Even if there is no zombie on the street, there should be one in the residential building, right? After all, it used to be a place where people were concentrated. Wang Yi, who was puzzled in his heart, didn''t notice that not only on the street, but also the corpses at the construction site that Sun said had disappeared. If Wang Yi was more careful, he would realize that the place where the fat man died, not only the fat man''s body disappeared, but also his clothes, shoes and other items disappeared. You know zombies don''t eat these things! But Wang Yi didn''t notice after all, and even Yang Bing didn''t notice these details. "Damn, there isn''t a zombie coming out." Wang Yi couldn''t help but make a rude remark. If he didn''t worry that he would suddenly escape from the corpse group later, Wang Yi even wanted to directly order the army to come and drive away the excavator. "Sobbing~~ At this moment, Xiong Dazhuang, who had been staggering forward, suddenly stopped walking and turned his head to a two-story building nearby, making low roars. "Do you see any danger?" Wang Yi patted Xiong Dazhuang on the head, but Xiong Dazhuang didn''t pay any attention to him. He still roared at the two-story building nearby. "I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll wait for me here." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment. If there was a zombie in it, he should have jumped out long ago, but there was still no movement in the two-story building, which made Wang Yi confused. Putting the bucket of blood on Xiong Dazhuang''s back, Wang Yi immediately drew out his machete, hesitated for a moment, changed it into a dagger, jumped up and rushed in through the window of the small building. With a plop and a dull sound, Wang Yi rolled forward twice to remove the impact. Then he immediately got up, put the dagger across his chest, put his back against the wall, and looked at the room. There was no danger in the room, just because the weather outside was not very bright, so the light in the room was weak, but after all, Wang Yi was a third level psionic. His organs had been strengthened several times, enough to see anything in the room. There are some old food bags and a blanket on the ground. It seems that there used to be survivors here, but the fate of this or several survivors may not be very good. Because on the other ground, Wang Yi saw a pool of dark red blood, and several broken human bones entangled with broken clothes. Wang Yi swept his eyes and lost interest, It''s normal for someone to be eaten by a zombie in the last days. If Wang Yi had to look at it carefully for a long time every time he saw it, wouldn''t he be nervous to death? "No!" Just when Wang Yi wanted to go out of the room and search for other places in the small building, his eyes suddenly stopped on the wall at the door of the room. "This is..." Wang Yi felt a deep impression on the wall. This impression is like the claw of a beast, deeply embedded in the wall shaped by reinforced concrete. It''s five or six centimeters inside. It''s not terrible. "Is it a crawling corpse?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering, but he immediately shook his head. Although the attack power of crawling corpses is extremely powerful, at present, the speed of their evolution can''t exceed level 2 at most. This kind of crawling corpse is at best a low-level zombie. Even if it leaves any traces on the concrete wall, it can''t be so deep! "Is it..." There was a look of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he quickly calculated the time. Now, seven months have passed since the end of the world. Besides the three primary variant zombies of crawling corpses, giant corpses and strong corpses, Wang Yi has seen another kind of zombie. That''s the corpse control, and if Wang Yi remembers correctly, the variant zombie that appears with the corpse control is a kind of zombie called sharp claw! Whoa, whoa! As if telling Wang Yi that his idea was right, a disorderly sound suddenly occurred in the whole two-story building. Chapter 664 As if something was walking on the wall, Wang Yi even heard the sound of a quick cement stone hitting the ground. "What a zombie with claws!" A look of hesitation flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Claw zombie is an extremely dangerous zombie. It can also be said that it is an enhanced version of crawling zombie. A pair of claws are sharper than crawling zombie, and can even penetrate steel plates. At the same time, the body''s defense is much stronger than crawling zombie. What really made Wang Yi hesitate was the ten sharp claws of the zombie. It''s like a steel knife. No, I''m afraid it''s several times sharper than a steel knife. It''s a natural weapon. In previous lives, many powerful powers chose to use the claws of zombies with claws to build weapons. They can kill both enemies and Zombies well. Even the strong corpses, who are famous for their defensive ability, can''t bear the claws of zombies with claws. However, because of the higher level, the number of zombies with sharp claws is also very rare. Every time they are found, they will be chased by powerful powers of human beings. It can be said that they can''t be met. Wang Yi always wanted a weapon made of the claws of zombies with sharp claws in his previous life, but when he died, his wish didn''t come true. So today, Wang Yicai did not choose to quit the building immediately, but began to hesitate. Maybe if we miss this opportunity, we will never meet again. Wang Yi flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked back at Xiong Dazhuang waiting outside. Wang Yi walked out of the room without any hesitation. He wants to find the claw zombie, and then kill it to get more powerful weapons! Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ It may be that Wang Yi''s sudden appearance attracted the attention of the zombie with sharp claws, and the whole two-story building suddenly sounded a series of disorderly sounds. Xiong Dazhuang outside already felt uneasy. If Wang Yi hadn''t been inside, he would have run away. Yes, Xiong Dazhuang, who has never been afraid of anything, even the strong corpse and giant corpse dare to pat with the paw of a bear. He is afraid of the smell of the claw zombie. It can also prove how dangerous the claw zombie is! Ignoring the restless Xiong Dazhuang, Wang Yi went out of the room and began to search the next room. As an advanced variant zombie, the sharp claw zombie has evolved wisdom. Although it is not as good as the control zombie, it is enough to let it know to hide and give Wang Yi a fatal blow when Wang Yi is careless. "Zi... Zi As he walked, Wang Yi drew a dagger on the wall beside him. This is to attract the attention of the zombie with sharp claws, or to irritate the zombie with sharp claws and let it attack Wang Yi. After all, zombies are more sensitive than humans. Hula~ Suddenly, just as Wang Yigang came to the door of the next room, a fuzzy shadow flashed across the dark room. The shadow was very fast. With its movement, the wall skin fell off to the ground. "So here you are." Wang Yi murmured to himself, looking cautiously at the deep scratch on the doorframe, and made a very bold decision. Lift your legs and go straight into the room. In the room, above the door, a dark shadow refracts bursts of light in the dim light. Its body is about the size of human beings, but its limbs are slender, its muscles are even, its skin has been played by dense scales, and there is no extra hair on its body. Its purpose is to reduce the resistance of the air and let it attack at the moment, Can be more rapid, more unexpected! Wang Yi went into the room, without any defense, just like wandering around, so he came in. The claw zombie lying on the top of the door opened his eyes at the moment when Wang Yi was in charge of the house. His eyes flashed red with blood. At this time, if Wang Yi turned back, he would find this one, but Wang Yi didn''t, and he still walked forward unprepared. Click, click~~ A crisp sound, that is the sound that the claw of the zombie pulled out from the wall, almost at the same time, the body of the zombie suddenly slid down from the wall, the sharp claw aimed at Wang Yi''s back neck, in the blink of an eye, it would cut off Wang Yi''s fragile neck! At this moment, Wang Yi, as if he had eyes behind him, turned and kicked the corpse in the middle of the air. Bang! The zombie with sharp claws had no reaction ability at all. He was directly kicked to the wall by Wang Yi, but his reaction was fast. His two claws penetrated the wall directly, just like a spider, and climbed to the junction of the wall and the ceiling, staring at Wang Yi fiercely. It already knew that it had been fooled by Wang Yi. "I thought you were smart." Looking at the corpse hiding in the corner, Wang Yi could not help shaking his head. As a human who has been struggling for ten years in his last life, Wang Yi has known his attacking habits for a long time, although he did not attack zombies with sharp claws in his last life. It''s like a wild animal. It likes to attack people from behind. It attacks the brain, neck and other vital parts and kills them. But who let it meet Wang Yi. Chapter 665 Wang Yi, whose experience and strength are more than one chip higher than the current survivors. Wang Yi kicked the zombie on the wall. No matter how strong the Zombie''s defense was, it could not avoid some injuries. For a moment, it did not dare to attack again, Wang Yi, based on the principle that the enemy will not move and I will not move, combined with the fact that the zombie with sharp claws really wants to escape and Wang Yi is unable to chase him, did not take the initiative to attack, but Wang Yi''s hand is still holding the dagger. As long as he dares to come over, Wang Yi will definitely give it heavy damage. "Zi..." In this case, unexpected things suddenly happened, "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? There''s a trail of bodies out there. " In the intercom, Yang Bing''s confused voice came. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. It wasn''t because the corpses were found outside, but under the current situation, Wang Yi couldn''t communicate with Yang Bing in time. After all, there was a zombie with sharp claws on the other side. Although Wang Yi was not afraid, he did not dare to be careless. "Brother Yi" Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t reply, Yang Bing''s voice became anxious. From his point of view, we can only see Xiong Dazhuang standing outside. If Wang Yi is in danger, he can''t run off. After weighing it over and over again, Wang Yi decided to take the risk to communicate with Yang Bing. If he didn''t reply for a long time, it would be bad for him to rush in with his soldiers. Thinking about this, Wang Yi glanced at the zombie with sharp claws, then carefully raised his arm and pressed the call button on his chest intercom. "I''m fine. You wait outside as planned..." Hoo!! As soon as Wang Yi''s words came to an end, the zombie with sharp claws on the opposite side, as expected, seized the opportunity and, like a wild beast preparing to hunt, rushed at Wang Yi with a cry. "Well done." Wang Yi could not help but roar. He was waiting for this opportunity. Only when the zombie with sharp claws took the initiative to attack, Wang Yi had the chance to keep it here. Jingdang! Almost at the same time, Wang Yimeng waved a dagger and collided with the sharp claws of the zombie. The sharp claw of zombie is much sharper than that of ordinary steel. The dagger in Wang Yi''s hand can''t bear it at all. Fortunately, there are only a few deep holes in the dagger, and it doesn''t break directly. "Roar! The claw zombie didn''t hit and didn''t mean to give up. Then, with this strength, he pulled himself up in place and ran to the top of the shed to move quickly, Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ With the moving of the zombie, the walls fell off, and the whole room was filled with dust. It was even more difficult to see the dark room. Whoosh!! There was a sudden wind behind him. Wang Yi turned back in an instant. He didn''t care whether he saw anything or not. He just crossed over with a dagger. But nothing, directly cut in the air. "Cunning!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. The intelligence of the zombie with sharp claws was beyond Wang Yi''s imagination. He deliberately made the house full of dust to block Wang Yi''s sight, but it had no effect on himself. Whoosh! Another wind came. This time, Wang Yi''s reaction was half a beat slower. With a poof, his left waist was cut by the zombie with sharp claws. By the time Wang Yi''s dagger passed, the zombie with sharp claws had disappeared into the dust. "Roar! Maybe it was Wang Yi''s blood that excited the zombie with sharp claws. All he heard was a clattering sound in his ear. The dust in the room was a bit thick again. It was moving fast on the wall, trying to find Wang Yi''s flaws, so as to strike a fatal blow and enjoy the meat and blood meal. "Something has to be done." Wang Yi looked around warily. If it goes on like this, even if Wang Yi is not strangled by the corpse, the air will be exhausted because of excessive tension. After all, Wang Yi''s sight was blocked and he was in the light, but the zombie with sharp claws didn''t care about it. It was only a matter of extending his claws to attack Wang Yi. "Damn dust!" Wang Yi looked at the fog in front of him. He could not help but scold. Who knows how much inferior paint the owner of the house had painted and how many could fall down when he was touched by a zombie with sharp claws. "Yes! How can I forget that! " Looking at the rich dust, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a burst of aura. If you remember correctly, the general paint is combustible, and the dust mixed with the paint has been rich to the extreme. If you put a fire in the room at this time, it is very likely to cause dust explosion. As long as Wang Yi ensures his own safety and puts a fire in this room, no matter how well he hides and runs fast, he will not be able to resist the power of explosion. Without hesitation, Wang Yi immediately walked out of the door as soon as the thought rose in his heart. Whoosh! In front of him, a dark shadow came directly to Wang Yi''s face. It seems that this zombie with sharp claws didn''t want Wang Yi to leave like this. Brush! Wang Yi, who was attentive, quickly waved his dagger, but he didn''t touch anything. Chapter 666 "Behind!" Wang Yi bottom drinks a, is completely depending on the body subconscious reaction, fiercely forward a dart. brush Wang Yi''s sharp claws were rubbed against his scalp, and a strand of hair fell off. Almost, Wang Yi''s head would be blasted by the zombie with sharp claws. Ding! Almost at the moment of fleeing out, Wang Yi fiercely reached out and took out the treasure lighter in his pocket. This lighter has been with Wang Yi for half a year, but in order to kill the zombie with claws, it can only be wasted here. Stab~~ The sound of flint friction sounded, and a piece of Mars instantly ignited the cotton thread. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi suddenly threw the burning lighter into the room full of dust behind. "Boom, boom! The explosion sounded instantly, and the dense dust almost touched the fire. The huge power was like a tank shell fired into the room, and the whole two-story building was shaking. Roar! Xiong Dazhuang was startled by the sudden explosion. He ran all the way, with a black eye full of doubts staring here. And Wang Yi in the building was not easy, because he didn''t control the time well. When the explosion happened, Wang Yi was at the door, and the flame sprayed out instantly enveloped him. However, Wang Yi''s reaction was not slow, and he hid behind the wall in time, so that he could not be burnt by the flame. "Zi... Brother Yi, what happened to you?" Yang Bing''s anxious voice came from his earphone. They just saw the explosion of the small building Wang Yi entered outside, and they were naturally anxious. "Nothing." Wang Yi cut back a sentence, now is not the time to explain, Wang Yi want to see how the claw zombie was bombed. After a few seconds, Wang Yi appeared at the door when the fire in the room completely dissipated. After the violent explosion, the four walls of the house had become extremely black, the claw zombie was not killed on the spot, but the power of the explosion caused indelible damage to it. His scales had been blown up, and even bones could be seen where it was more serious. He collapsed on the ground as if he were dead, and let Wang Yi go in. "Dead?" Wang Yi muttered, but he still held the dagger tightly in his hand. This zombie with sharp claws is extremely cunning. Wang Yi didn''t dare to take it lightly until he was sure that it was really dead. "Whoosh!" Sure enough, just as Wang Yi approached, the zombie with sharp claws suddenly jumped up from the ground like a spring, and a pair of claws stabbed at Wang Yi''s neck. But because it is seriously injured, it will more or less affect its attack speed. "I''ve been waiting for you!" Facing the attack of the zombie with claws, Wang Yi did not panic. Instead, he held out his hand and grasped the Zombie''s arm. "I don''t know how to run when I''m hurt. It''s damned." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi put the dagger directly into the neck where the skin of the zombie was blasted. Poof! Without any obstruction, the dagger drove into the head directly along the neck. The zombie struggled violently, but his arm was fixed by Wang Yi, so he could not break free. He could only twitch his body like a bloodletting pig. It was not until Wang Yi turned the dagger two times that the claw zombie stopped struggling and was thrown on the ground by Wang Yi. Its claws are nearly 30 centimeters long, like a short knife, slightly curved. Wang Yi glanced at it and wanted to cut its two claws off his arms with a dagger. Clang, clang! He cut several knives in succession, but the bones of the zombie with sharp claws were too hard for Wang Yi to break. However, it was also difficult for Wang Yi to resist the corpse of the zombie with sharp claws on his shoulder, and the room where Wang Yi had jumped over had a past. Since you can''t stop chopping its claws, you can take away the corpse directly. Anyway, when you go back to the gathering place, you have plenty of time to clean it up. "Zi... Just then, the walkie talkie suddenly rang. "Not that it''s OK." Wang Yi some impatient back a, when Yang Bing also changed so mother. "No, brother Yi, we saw the corpses outside." Yang Bing''s voice came from the intercom. "Corpses? How much? " Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Now he found the corpse group. I''m afraid it was attracted by the explosion just now. "Hundreds of them, and all of them are mutant zombies!" It''s running towards the small building where you are. "What Wang Yi almost didn''t jump up in the same place. Hundreds of mutant zombies still gathered together. It''s the first time that Wang Yi has heard about it. After all, mutant zombies have weak intelligence. They know the concept of territory. If they are normal, they will not appear together. Even if they find human beings, they will attack with ordinary zombies. "Don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look." Wang Yi replied, hesitated, and put the corpse in the room. Chapter 667 If there''s a fight later, it''s not convenient to take this body with you. Running two steps to the window, Wang Yi looked out, Xiong Dazhuang had already run without a trace, so he left Wang Yi here. "Damn it, I''ll take care of you when I go back!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold, looked up, and then jumped up from the window frame with his legs strong. He grabbed the balcony from the roof with his arms and swung slightly. A beautiful turn over directly fell on the top of the balcony. Roar! At the same time, a dense roar came suddenly. "Mutated corpses!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but get nervous. In the direction of the residential building, a group of corpses composed of strong corpses, giant corpses and crawling corpses were running towards this side. The houses blocking the road were directly smashed by the giant corpses, and the crawling corpses were faster, shuttling through the streets. "Damn, I really look up to Lao Tzu for so many variant zombies." Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. If there were only a few or ten, Wang Yi would still be in the mood to fight. However, Wang Yi was afraid of these hundreds. "Brother Yi, run away!" Yang Bing in the distance saw this scene in the telescope and couldn''t help reminding Wang Yi with his walkie talkie. Wang Yi didn''t reply. He was sure to escape, but he wanted to find out what was the reason, which could make the mutant zombies attack in groups. Is there a Zombie King in this town? But this idea was rejected by Wang Yi as soon as it appeared. If there is a Zombie King, then the number of zombies in this town should be at least over 100000. According to the scale of this town, if there are 100000 zombies, it is estimated that even the streets can''t accommodate them, and they have already appeared in groups in the wilderness outside. "No matter, retreat first!" Glancing at the corpses that were about to come, Wang Yi jumped down the stairs and ran to the outskirts of the town. Roar! The corpses in the back were in hot pursuit, and the buildings were smashed to pieces, as if Wang Yi had done something to make them angry. Wang Yi had no doubt that if they caught up with him, he would be torn to pieces. A moment later, Wang Yi had appeared outside the town, and the corpses behind him were thrown away by Wang Yi. But Wang Yi did not leave directly, but waited here. Xiong Dazhuang didn''t know where to take the bucket of blood he was carrying before. Wang Yi had to use himself as a bait. He finally came in and couldn''t come back in vain, could he? At least hundreds of mutant zombies will be brought out. When the time comes, the army will launch an attack and kill all these mutant zombies. It can be regarded as a successful ambush, which can effectively clean up the zombies in Tur town. "Roar! The roar of the zombies was from far to near. Wang Yi had already seen several fast crawling corpses appear in front of him, but he was still waiting. When all the corpses behind followed, Wang Yi would run away. "Hiss~~ When the fast crawling corpses saw Wang Yi, they immediately hissed, but they did not chase out of the town. Instead, they stopped at the edge of the town and refused to leave the town. They roared at Wang Yi outside, just like wild animals guarding the territory. "Well?" Wang Yi looked at the strange scene and couldn''t help wondering. If the zombies found human beings, they would be desperate to launch an attack. However, these reptiles violated common sense and just stood on the edge of the town, barking at Wang Yi like a watchdog. "Am I too far away to attract their attention?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, then turned back and ran for dozens of meters, but these crawling corpses still didn''t mean to chase Wang Yi. "Are they waiting for the big troops to come?" Wang Yi was a little uncertain, thinking that the zombies had evolved wisdom, and he might have noticed that Wang Yi''s breath was strong, and he wanted to wait for the corpses to come and attack. Roar! However, with hundreds of mutant zombies flocking in, Wang Yi''s idea was instantly ruled out. Because these later zombies are just like these crawling corpses. At the edge of the town, they keep yelling at Wang Yi, but they don''t take a step. "What''s going on?" Wang Yi was completely lost. It''s abnormal that zombies don''t attack humans! "Is it because of the distance?" Wang Yi could not help hesitating. He is less than 200 meters away from the town now. If the corpses suddenly attack further, Wang Yi will not be able to guarantee his absolute safety. However, Wang Yi thought for a moment and decided to get closer to the town. Anyway, there must be some unknown reason for the abnormal behavior of these mutant zombies. Wang Yi wanted to eliminate the zombies and figure out the reason. After weighing up for a moment, Wang Yi gritted his teeth and walked slowly to the town. Chapter 668 "Roar ~ ~" When the zombies saw that Wang Yi was approaching, they immediately became manic and jumped up and down one by one, as if they would attack Wang Yi at any time. Wang Yi''s steps suddenly stopped and looked at the zombies with a gloomy face. Now he was less than 100 meters away from the town, but these zombies still did not attack, just constantly warning Wang Yi. "Come closer." Wang Yi stopped for a moment, and suddenly ran forward. Such a dangerous scene would have killed Yang Bing and others who were observing the situation. If Wang Yi had not given the order first, they would have ordered the soldiers to attack. Roar!! The mutant corpses were roaring violently, and their dark red eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. When Wang Yi got close to 50 meters, they still didn''t attack, but Wang Yi didn''t mean to stop. He kept on approaching. Wang Yi wanted to know what the limit of these zombies'' endurance was. Roar! As Wang Yi was less than 10 meters away from the town, he could even see the bulging muscles of the strong corpse on the opposite side. The sharp claws of the corpse were rubbing against the ground. But they still just roar, just like the transparent barrier in front of the town, blocking them. "Yi, brother Yi, don''t go forward..." Yang Bing''s nervous voice came from his headset. He even felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat. This is too crazy, a person, in the face of hundreds of mutant zombies, is simply looking for death. Hoo ~ ~ Hoo~~ Wang Yi was very angry. When he got here, Wang Yi was very nervous. After calming down, Wang Yi continued to take a step forward. Roar! A huge corpse finally couldn''t help picking up a stone the size of a washbasin and smashing it at Wang Yi. Whoosh! Wang Yi''s face was shocked and he dodged quickly. The stone hit the ground with a bang. "It''s time to attack." This thought flashed through Wang Yi''s mind, and he immediately turned around and ran backward, but without a few steps, Wang Yi stopped again. Because there was no sound of footsteps behind him, turning around, the group of mutant zombies were still staring at themselves with their bloodthirsty eyes. Whoosh! It was another stone, but this time it was thrown by Wang Yi, and it hit the head of a strong corpse. Bang Dang! In a flash, the stone split, the head of the strong corpse was also hit out a big hole, black blood gushing out. Roar! The corpse let out a roar of anger. When did it suffer such humiliation? Bang! Another stone still hit the head of the strong corpse. With a sudden roar of anger, the corpse stares at Wang Yi, as if thinking about how to kill him. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, this strong corpse had been smashed by Wang Yi for more than ten times. There was no good place in the whole body, and even one eye was smashed. However, it was still staring at Wang Yi, including other zombies. "It''s so fuckin ''weird." Wang Yi touched his head, did not choose to continue to tease the zombies, but quickly returned. "Brother Yi, it was too dangerous just now!" Seeing Wang Yi running over, Yang Bing said solemnly. "It''s OK. It seems that the zombies can''t get out of town for some reason." Wang Yi waved his hand and told the public what had just happened. "Well, since they don''t come out, shall we fight them directly? Just throw and shoot them outside the town! Yang Ze said excitedly. "No, it''s too dangerous." Luo Heng shook his head decisively. Just now, Wang Yi was the only one. Even if the zombies suddenly rushed in, I''m afraid Wang Yi would be able to escape easily. If he took a large army and the zombies suddenly rushed out, the whole army would be destroyed. "Then what? If they don''t come out, we can''t wait here, can we? " Yang Ze pointed to those soldiers lying in the snow behind and said. It''s freezing, and some soldiers have begun to shiver. If it goes on for a long time, it will definitely affect their combat effectiveness. "Well, I''ll go back to town and see what''s going on. You wait here." Wang Yi thought for a moment and said to Yang Bing and Luo Heng. "No, brother Yi, the situation inside is not clear. It''s dangerous to go in rashly." Yang Bing worried. "That''s all right. I''ve been in just now." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "And this time I understand the situation and will be careful." "Well... OK." Yang Bing nodded and didn''t ask to explore with Wang Yi. It wasn''t that he was afraid of death, but that he knew his ability. If he went in, he would delay Wang Yi. Sobbing Just at this time, Xiong Dazhuang, who didn''t know where to go before, suddenly came over and spilled the bucket of blood on his body, which made his body full of bloody smell. "I know how to run when I''m in danger. It''s been a long time since I raised you in vain." Wang Yi rolled his eyes and slapped Xiong Dazhuang on the front leg. "Well? Chapter 669 "No!" Wang Yi looked a while, and immediately put out his hand to remove the thick hair on Xiong Dazhuang''s leg. A wound nearly half a meter long suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, but the wound was not deep. Xiong Dazhuang probably didn''t feel any pain, and he still looked depressed. "How did it happen?" Wang Yi patted Xiong Dazhuang on the head and asked, pointing to the wound. "Roar..." Xiong Dazhuang grunted, raised his huge head and looked to the direction of the residential building in Tur town. "You just went there." There was a flash of fear in Wang Yi''s eyes. You know that group of mutant zombies came out of the residential building. There must be other zombies there. Xiong Dazhuang was lucky that he was not killed. "There must be a reason why the mutated corpses can''t get out of the town in that residential building. I''ll go over and have a look. You prepare the rope for me." Wang Yi turned his head and told Yang Bing. "OK, brother Yi, you should be careful." Yang Bing nodded and immediately asked the soldiers to take the rope, flying claws and other climbing objects to Wang Yi. "You stay here." After walking two steps, he saw Xiong Dazhuang also follow him. Wang Yi said to him. "Wuwu..." Xiong Dazhuang made a whimpering sound, as if to remind Wang Yi to pay attention to safety. Then he walked back in a flash. "You have a conscience." Wang Yi couldn''t help smiling. Then he straightened his face, wound the rope around him and ran towards the town. As the zombies in the front of the town did not disperse, Wang Yi made a big circle and entered directly from the right side of the town. He still did not encounter any zombies along the way. Without any obstruction, Wang Yi came to the neighborhood of the residential building. "There must be more zombies in it." Wang Yi fixed his figure and looked at the residential building in front of him. He couldn''t help regretting why he didn''t bring Li Weiping. If he was there, with his far ear ability, he would definitely find out the situation in the residential building. But now it''s too late to regret. Wang Yi gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the residential building. At this moment, suddenly a huge head Zombie came from the edge of the wall. Wang Yi''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking and immediately hid. Corpse control! This is the second corpse that Wang Yi met in his life. What Wang Yi didn''t expect was that he could still meet corpses in a town of this scale. I don''t know if he was lucky. You know, Wang Yi just hunted a clawed zombie. It''s hard to understand that there are only more than 10000 zombies in the zombie group, and there are more than two high-level mutant zombies. But it also shows that there must be something unusual in this residential building. This corpse didn''t seem to find any trace of Wang Yi. It was carrying its huge head and slowly passing through the hiding place of Wang Yi. This is also the weakness of corpse control. It can control other zombies, but its senses are similar to those of human beings. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, and slowly came out from behind the corpse control. If he wanted to go in without disturbing the corpse group in the residential building, he could only disguise himself. As the advanced variant of the zombie group, the blood of the corpse control is more discriminative. If the ordinary zombie is not too close in distance, it can''t be distinguished. Let''s go Wang Yi slowly drew out the dagger, moved his step lightly, and quickly approached the corpse. Wang Yi wants to kill as much as possible. If he gives the corpse control a chance to respond and let it summon other zombies, then Wang Yi will be passive. "Hiss As if aware of something, the pace of the corpse control suddenly stopped, no longer moving forward, but looking around with a big head. Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart and quickly stopped approaching. But the corpse didn''t notice Wang Yi behind him. He looked left and right, as if in the direction of recognition, and walked towards the variant zombies on the edge of the town. Whoosh! A burst of wind suddenly reminds me that Wang Yi is like a cheetah in the process of predation. His body swivels through the air, and the dagger stabs the huge head of the corpse. Poof! I didn''t have any accident. I didn''t even feel any resistance. The dagger went through the back of the corpse''s head directly, followed by Wang Yi''s arm. It stirred two times quickly inside. The corpse''s body trembled and was killed before it could make a sound. This is also one of the weaknesses of the corpse control, the body is extremely fragile, even ordinary zombies can not compare. Wang Yi immediately stepped forward, picked up the corpse, blocked the hole in its head with one hand, and did not let any brain flow out. He took it back to the previous hiding place. Poop, poop, poop~~ Wang Yi first cut the corpse''s head and found the basic meat. Then he spread its blood evenly on the body, including the soles of feet and hair, without any dead corners. Because Wang Yi is about to enter a residential area where there may be a large number of zombies, there is no room for carelessness. Chapter 670 As long as it''s detected by a zombie, it can be fatal. Wang Yi smeared it very fast. He turned himself into a bloody man after several breaths, but the blood of the zombie was dark black and smelled pungent. Wang Yi also tried to resist the feeling of vomiting in his stomach. The secret way would never abuse himself again. After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Yi took off his walkie talkie. If he entered the corpse group for a while, Yang Bing would make a sudden noise, which would probably arouse the awareness of the zombies. Wang Yi couldn''t be careless. After finishing the arrangement, Wang Yi went straight to the residential building. Even his body was not as sensitive as before, but in a flash, which was similar to that before the zombie found human beings. "Roar~~ At this time, the roar of a zombie suddenly came through, Wang Yi looked shocked, and his pace slowed down a lot. I finally met other zombies in this town. These are two ordinary zombies with pale skin all over them. They walk in this residential area in a flash, as if they suddenly find something. They suddenly turn their heads and stare at Wang Yi with dark red eyes. "Oops, it''s found out." Wang Yi couldn''t help sinking in his heart and subconsciously put his hand on the dagger at his waist. Although the blood of the corpse was smeared all over his body, Wang Yi didn''t dare to rely too much on it. Who knows if these monsters have other ways to identify the same kind? Between thinking and thinking, the two zombies had come to Wang Yi, but their pace was still slow, not as fast as when they found human beings. Wang Yi could not help but put down his heart and learned their posture, and approached step by step. "Wuwu One of the zombies growled twice, and the red light in his eyes flickered continuously, staring at Wang Yi tightly. It has never seen such a strange kind of zombie. The other zombies are covered with skin, but this one is covered with blood. It can''t help leaning its head on Wang Yi''s shoulder and twitching its nose. Wang Yi was so nervous that he even choked his breath for fear that he might be aware of something. If Wang Yi knew that what caused the Zombie''s suspicion was the thick smell of blood on his body, he might regret why he had touched so much blood on the corpse just now. But fortunately, there was no danger. After a while, the two zombies scattered and turned a blind eye to Wang Yi. They let Wang Yi walk to the center of the community. What Wang Yi did was clearly seen by Yang Bing and others on the hillside in the distance. From killing the corpse to smearing the corpse''s blood on the body to avoiding the detection of these two ordinary zombies, it can be described as soul stirring. "Brother Yi''s method is really smart. Those two zombies are like fools, and they can''t detect any abnormality at all." Yang Ze held up his telescope, tut tut said. Others could not help but flash a look of surprise in their eyes. If the blood of zombies can really effectively avoid zombies, it will be much easier for the team to deal with zombies in the future. "Brother Yi once said that the blood of zombies can really change the smell of human beings, but it depends on luck, not every time." Yang Bing said calmly that Wang Yi had taught Yang Bing about these common sense in the end of the world. "I wish he would come back safely." Xiaoxiangya looks at Wang Yi''s disappearing figure and murmurs. After avoiding two zombies, there were more zombies in this residential area, from the first four or five to more than a dozen. Finally, it was basically a sea of zombies. All the zombies were seen. However, the difference is that these zombies do not move as disorderly as those seen before. Instead, they are all in place now, turning their heads to a building similar to a factory building in the middle of the group. The building, which is similar to a factory building, looks like it is made of worn-out stone slabs. It is about seven or eight meters high and covers an extremely wide area. There is a faint sound of zombies whistling inside. Wang Yi pushed aside a corpse lying on his shoulder and sniffing, and walked slowly towards the building similar to the factory building. Wang Yi was not sure what was in it, but the only thing he was sure was that there must be danger, but he still didn''t mean to retreat. He had to find out what could keep the zombies out of the town. Taking a deep breath, Wang Yiping stopped breathing. Most people, even in the case of inactivity, can''t hold their breath for more than two minutes at most. Wang Yi, because of the improvement of his physical fitness, can completely delay this time to three to five times, or in the case of strenuous exercise. Of course, among the corpses, Wang Yi did not dare to move quickly, which would attract the attention of other zombies. After he stopped breathing, Wang Yi walked slowly to the middle of the corpse group. Many zombies gathered around him, but without any pause, Wang Yi gently pushed them away and continued to move towards the goal. Chapter 671 As Wang Yi got closer and closer to the building similar to the factory building, the zombies around him became more and more crowded. Wang Yi could only push away the zombies in front of him and move on. However, Wang Yi''s practice was a little rough after all. Hiss~~ After being rudely pushed away by Wang Yi, a crawling corpse seemed to be dissatisfied. Wang Yi occupied its position. With a roar, his sharp claws immediately pointed at Wang Yi''s shoulder and stretched out. He may just feel that Wang Yi is an ordinary zombie and has no right to attack him, but he is wrong about Wang Yi. Brush! Lightning like a dagger, straight through the palm of the crawling corpse, and then forced a stroke. Stab~ The palm of the crawling corpse was immediately torn in half, and the smelly blood was instantly sprayed out. Roar! At this time, the creeping corpse had evolved a sense of pain, which was not so strong, but it was enough to make it roar, and the other paw came one after another, aiming at Wang Yi''s neck. It may have recognized that Wang Yi was not his kind, or it may have felt that Wang Yi, an ordinary zombie, challenged his right as a high-level zombie, but it was not important. From the moment he stretched out his paw, it was doomed to its end. Poof! With a dull sound, the dagger accurately penetrated through the eyes of the crawling corpse and stirred it twice. Wang Yi threw the limping crawling corpse on the ground and wanted to continue to squeeze into the factory building. However, the chaos here had already alerted the zombies around. One by one, he turned his head to this side and gave out bursts of roars. Roar!! Ow! The sound seemed to be contagious. After a while, all the zombies around here howled. "What the hell is going on? How come all of a sudden there''s such a dense zombie roar? " Yang Bing couldn''t help but look through the telescope. But now Wang Yi has entered the deep part of the residential building. From the outside, he can''t see anything. "Brother Yi, brother Yi..." Yang Ze quickly picked up his walkie talkie to call, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any echo. "Is there any accident?" Luo Heng asked nervously. "No, with brother Yi''s strength, even if there is an accident, there is no signal at all." Yang Bing shakes his head calmly, but he doesn''t notice that xiaoxiangya around him doesn''t know when to leave. Roar! The roar of the corpses continued, and Wang Yi couldn''t push forward any more. He could only follow the zombies to open his mouth and howl at the top of his voice. Roar! Just at this time, a sound different from other zombies'' howling suddenly remembered that these zombies who were howling up to the sky closed their mouths. "Ah, ah Wang Yi was still howling. All of a sudden, the eyes of all the zombies fell on Wang Yi. "Er..." Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. He quickly closed his mouth and disappeared in the corpses. It seemed relaxed. In fact, at this moment, the hair on Wang Yi''s body almost stood up. Think about it, Leng buting is staring at by thousands of blood red eyes, who is not afraid? Even if he didn''t collapse on the spot, he had a strong endurance in his heart. What''s more, like Wang Yi, he could hide in the corpse group as if nothing had happened. "Damn it, it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I''m quick to respond, otherwise I''ll be exposed." Wang Yi, hiding in a corner, patted his chest. His anthropomorphic action immediately attracted the attention of the zombies nearby. He staggered over and put his head on Wang Yi''s shoulder. However, Wang Yi didn''t push it away this time. Instead, he allowed it to smell itself. After all, it was just an ordinary zombie. If he pushed it away and came over with a variant zombie, Wang Yi would cry without tears. Roar! At this time, the special sound sounded again, and then, the workshop in the middle of the corpse group suddenly walked out of a corpse control. As if dissatisfied with the roar of the zombies just now, the corpse control stood on the high platform and roared at the ordinary zombies below. Those close to the corpses bowed their heads to show obedience, while those far away zombies such as Wang Yi didn''t have any special reaction. They did what they should do and didn''t take the corpse control seriously. This is also because autopsy can control the number of zombies. At its current level, it can only control thousands of zombies at most, not including mutant zombies. "Another one." Wang Yi murmured softly that in this small town, Wang Yi had met three high-level mutant zombies. However, Wang Yi immediately focused on the building similar to the factory building in the middle of the corpse group. The corpse control came out from here. No one knows how many high-level variant zombies similar to the corpse control claw zombies are hidden in it. Roar~~ Wang Yi was also relieved that the corpse had to go back to the factory building after making other zombies stop roaring. Although the camouflage of his body may not be able to distinguish the ordinary zombie from the low-level variant zombie, the high-level variant zombie like the control zombie must be able to detect the mistake. Chapter 672 But then, the corpse control made Wang Yi suddenly nervous, His feet suddenly turned around. His eyes, which were similar to those of human beings, turned around a few times. He walked slowly down the high platform and walked towards the place where Wang Yi had killed the corpse just now. "It found out." There was a flash of uncertainty in Wang Yi''s eyes. He immediately pushed away the corpse that was leaning on his shoulder and wanted to go outside the corpse group. But somehow, the sparse corpse group behind him suddenly gathered up. Wang Yi didn''t dare to move too much. He could only be squeezed by these zombies and couldn''t move. The corpse came to the front of the corpse, squatted down, stretched out its claws, and covered the broken head of the corpse. Roar! In the blink of an eye, the corpse suddenly roared, got up and looked around. With this move, the zombies around also began to stir up, one by one in the eyes of blood flashing, as if looking for something. Now Wang Yi could be sure that he was really found. Although the corpse control is not as sensitive as ordinary zombies, it is more intelligent. After seeing the wound on the head of the corpse, it can naturally detect that it is not caused by zombies, if it is not zombies, then there is only one possibility, that is human! Roar!! The corpse control suddenly let out a low roar, and many zombies around also catered to it, just like communication. A moment later, the dense corpse group suddenly separated into a road, one side was the corpse control, and the other side was near Wang Yi. "Damn, I know the feedback. Evolution is fast enough." Wang Yi couldn''t help cursing. He didn''t expect that the zombie could communicate with each other and locked himself in. He wanted to go, but there were zombies all around him. If Wang Yi caused any riot, he might make the corpse control find himself faster. But he could only hide among a group of ordinary zombies and pray that the corpse control would not notice. Roar~~ With a low roar, the corpse control had come to a distance of less than 50 meters from Wang Yi. When it got here, it stopped. A pair of smart eyes swept the zombies in front of it, trying to distinguish whether there were so-called aliens among them. And these zombies were obedient, motionless, like soldiers waiting for inspection, with neat movements, serious faces, and blood red eyes. No abnormality was found, and doubts gradually rose in the eyes of the corpse control. It did not give up, but step by step to Wang Yi''s side came over, along the way, all the zombies, are standing in place, waiting for its inspection. As before, nothing was found. The corpse was shaken. Maybe he felt too sensitive. The pace of the corpse faltered, and his body also meant to go back. "Go back, go back!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but pull up. How he hoped that the corpse would return to the broken house similar to the factory building. But in the end, it didn''t work out as Wang Yi wanted. The corpse control hesitated for a moment, then turned around and continued to look at the zombie in front of him. "Damn it When his wish failed, Wang Yi could not help but scold, but the voice which was not a zombie attracted the attention of the corpse control. His pace quickened abruptly and immediately came to the front of the group of zombies where Wang Yi was. Sobbing The corpses roared, and the zombies, who had been crowding with Wang Yi, suddenly moved around, their bodies straight. Wang Yi wanted to slap his mouth, but it had already attracted attention. Wang Yi could only learn from other zombies, straighten his body and hold the dagger in his hand. It''s certain to be found, but Wang Yi won''t let the corpse come to a good end. The corpse control came step by step. First, he scanned the front row of zombies and found no abnormality. He entered the corpse group directly. Wang Yi''s position was just in the middle of the corpse group. Looking at the huge head, Wang Yi had already thought about the angle to insert the dagger. Seeing that the corpse was about to walk in front of him, Wang Yi''s whole body muscles were tense and ready to attack at any time. But at this time, a tall figure suddenly rushed over. "Brother Yi!" With a call, Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head and saw Xiaoxiang Yazheng, who was smeared with zombie blood, standing outside the corpse group, staring at himself nervously. "Why is she here?" Wang Yi was still thinking about this idea in his mind, but the corpse control who had come near suddenly gave out a roar. Ow!! The zombies around immediately rioted and rushed directly to xiaoxiangya. Roar! Hiss~~ At this time, the corpse control probably made xiaoxiangya an alien, directing other zombies to attack xiaoxiangya. "Brother Yi, I''ll help you to lead the zombie. You should be careful." Xiaoxiang Yajiao scolded, turned around and ran straight back. It seems that she should have been here for a while, otherwise she would not have known Wang Yi''s current predicament. Chapter 673 Sure enough, the ordinary zombies saw xiaoxiangya run away and immediately chased him. However, because of the huge head and the slow speed of one building, the corpse could only fall far behind. Just when it wanted to open its mouth and call for its men again, a dagger went directly through its back head. Bang! Wang Yi kicked the corpse to the ground with one foot, and then glanced at xiaoxiangya''s disappearing figure. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, but did not come forward to help xiaoxiangya. With xiaoxiangya''s ability, these zombies can''t hurt her. Besides, other zombies in the community didn''t go after Xiaoxiang. One reason is that the corpse control can''t command them. Wang Yi also estimated that the reason why they didn''t go after xiaoxiangya might have something to do with the construction of the factory. Whoosh! In a flash, Wang Yi''s speed increased rapidly. The zombies around felt a blur of shadow, but they could not react at all. They could only watch Wang Yi rush to the factory building. Roar! A crawling corpse closer to Wang Yi responded, howled and pointed his claws at him. Poof! There was no pause. The speed of the body and the speed of the arm waving. As soon as the dagger touched the body''s arm, it directly said that its arm was divided into two sections, and the smelly blood gushed out in an instant. Wang Yi was also close to the factory building. There were no zombies within 10 meters of the factory building, just like an invisible barrier, which isolated all the zombies. Even when Wang Yi approached, no zombies dared to follow. Although this scene was strange, Wang Yi didn''t think much about it. They didn''t dare to come here, which gave Wang Yi a chance to prepare. He quickly untied the rope around him. Wang Yi swung it two times and gave it away with his arm. The flying claw in front of the rope passed ten meters and landed directly on the top of the factory building, and firmly hooked it. Wang Yi immediately tugged hard. He should be able to bear his own weight. He jumped like a monkey and climbed up the rope. Only a group of zombies on the ground looked up at Wang Yi and roared. But there was no way. He could only watch Wang Yi climb higher and higher until he lost sight of them. Wang Yi didn''t choose to go in through the gate of the factory building, because he didn''t know what was going on inside, and no one could guarantee that there would be more variant zombies after he went in. In that case, even if Wang Yi had all his skills, he would not be able to come out alive. Climbing to the top of the factory building, Wang Yi did not expect that the building above was not complete. Cracks could be seen everywhere. The widest one could even accommodate a person to get in and out, and they were rich. Such a building can never be built by human beings, so there is only one result, that is, these zombies built it by themselves. But what''s the reason that zombies who only know how to kill can build these things? Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a lingering doubt, and even some couldn''t wait to climb in along a crack on the roof. Although the building is dilapidated and has air leakage from all over the place, its structure and firmness are astonishing. As soon as Wang Yi got in, he heard the low roar of zombies. The intensity of the sound was even stronger than that of the thousands of zombies outside. The space in the building is not small. Wang Yi looks down along the gap. On the edge of the building, they were tall giant corpses. They were standing in the same place as the zombies outside. The blood in their eyes was flashing, staring at the middle of the factory building. Then there were a few strong corpses. The one closest to the middle was a crawling corpse lying on the ground. There are dozens of these three kinds of mutant zombies, which seem to be guarding something. Although the roar outside keeps on, the zombies inside turn a deaf ear and still stare at the open space in the middle of the building. Wang Yi''s eyes could not help but move to the past. In the middle of the factory building, there was a human body lying in the open space. The skin on the outside of his body has been completely peeled off, revealing the blood red muscles and dark yellow fat. It can be seen that he was absolutely fat before he died. But what really surprised Wang Yi was not the fat man''s body, but his stomach bulging slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like someone is blowing some gas into the fat man''s body. His body is more and more swollen, and even the blood red muscles are inch by inch cracked. The disturbing roars come from his body. "What is it?" There was a dignified flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. After hearing the roar, the zombies began to stir up one by one, staring at the body that had been bulging into a ball of meat. There was no sign of Wang Yi lurking on the top of the shed. Chapter 674 These zombies gave Wang Yi a feeling that he was looking forward to the things in the meatball. Wang Yixin couldn''t help wondering what could bring so many mutant zombies together, and the mutant zombies on the edge of the town. Did they not leave the town because of this meatball? Roar!! At this time, the corpse on the open space, which had become a meat ball, suddenly shook slightly. Then, under Wang Yi''s different eyes, an arm suddenly drilled out of the belly of the meat ball. Arm dry, can''t see any color, above just dyed scarlet blood, stretch out, it seems to be groping for something. Click! The arm broke a rib of the corpse from the outside, and took it back. Then a creepy voice came out of the corpse. Creak, creak, creak As if swallowing something, the unknown zombie inside ate up the rib and continued to stretch out his arm to break it. Sobbing Around the zombies see this scene issued bursts of excited roar, and Wang Yi''s heart, has fallen to the bottom. Wang Yi already knew what was in the meatball. Zombie King. Only the Zombie King can command so many mutant zombies to guard it, and only the Zombie King can make the zombies on the edge of the town dare not take a step out of the town. Because their current task is not to hunt and kill humans, but to protect the Zombie King. Wang Yi''s expression became wonderful in a moment. Although Wang Yi fought against the Zombie King in the previous generation, he never saw the Zombie King born. It can be said that all human survivors did not know how the Zombie King came out. However, after Wang Yi''s shock, even if he became nervous, there were two zombie kings, one in Hohhot and the other here, only 50 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. If we don''t eliminate one, the future pressure of Daqingshan gathering place will be extremely huge! So Wang Yi decided to wipe out the Zombie King who had not yet been born. Thinking about this, Wang Yi moved slowly on the top of the shed and gradually climbed to the top of the meatball. Click, click The Zombie King still hid in the corpse to eat, nibbling at the wrapped corpse bit by bit. After a while, there was a big hole in the belly of the corpse. Wang Yi was just able to see the inside of the cave from above. It was full of muddy mucus, and a Zombie King, the size of a human child of seven or eight years old, curled up inside, holding the blood pulled in from the outside. Meat, gulping. All of a sudden! The Zombie King seemed to notice something. He raised his head and looked at the roof of the shed, but he didn''t see anything except the cracks of the light. The Zombie King''s eyes flashed with an abnormal personification. He could not help but pause for a moment and began to look at the flesh and blood in his hands. Hoo Wang Yi usually took a breath. Fortunately, just now he felt something was wrong, so he dodged in time. Otherwise, he would have been found by the Zombie King. Click, click The Zombie King finally had enough to eat. His bald head came out of the body first, and his eyes were fixed on the zombie around him. "Roar "Ohˇ° It was just then that the zombies roared as if they were celebrating the birth of their king. "Bang Dang!" A fist sized stone from the sky pulley, bang when a sound, fell into the dense body group! Roar!! A group of mutant zombies immediately roared, all turned to the position where the stone fell, and the Zombie King was ignored by them. "Whoosh! Just then, Wang Yi moved. The whole body, like a steel gun, fell straight from the roof of the shed. Holding a dagger in both hands, he stabbed at the head of the Zombie King below. "Roar! This Zombie King''s reaction speed is not slow. He raised his head and roared at Wang Yi. Buzzing~~ At that moment, Wang Yi felt as if there was some dense gas coming into his mind from his ears. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him. He couldn''t see anything clearly, so he could only make a strong stroke in front of him with his feeling. Stab!! "Roar!" The roar of the Zombie King sounded again. Before Wang Yi''s eyes returned to normal, he felt that his chest was hit violently, and his whole body flew out uncontrollably. Bang Dang, hard hit the wall, Wang Yi uncontrollably sprayed a mouthful of blood, at the same time, in front of the dark has also dispersed, restored vision. In front of him, the Zombie King in the corpse stood up completely. It was not killed by Wang Yi. Just now, the dagger just cut off its arm. Black blood was emitting from the broken arm. On both sides of it, a strong corpse didn''t have time to take back its fist, Chapter 675 It was Wang Yi who was attacked by this strong corpse. Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Instead of killing the Zombie King, he exposed himself. Now that he was blocked in this factory building, Wang Yi really had no way to heaven and no way to go down to earth. Roar! Without much breathing time for Wang Yi, the Zombie King raised his left arm, pointed at Wang Yi and let out a roar of anger. Think about it, who is cut off an arm for no reason, can be happy? What''s more, zombies were born to exterminate human beings. Now they have been injured by Wang Yi, which makes them very angry, Roar!! Hiss~~ The zombies around him rushed up immediately. Wang Yi looked shocked and endured the severe pain in his chest and abdomen. He turned over and fought with his dagger across his chest. Although the situation was no different from that of death, Wang Yi had to do his best to fight. He had to kill a few zombies for fear of death. Hiss~~ A crawling corpse rushed over first, leaving traces on the ground with its sharp claws. Even though it jumped, it attacked Wang Yi directly from the top of its head. Poof! The dagger went through the middle of the crawling corpse''s two claws accurately and pierced its head. Wang Yi then kicked the crawling corpse to fly. "Come on." Wang Yi couldn''t help roaring at these eager zombies. They were also rude. The strong corpse who attacked Wang Yi just now roared. His huge body almost didn''t open the shed top of the factory building. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Wang Yi, and his huge fist went straight to Wang Yi''s head. This time, Wang Yi didn''t choose to fight hard. The strong corpse is famous for its attack and defense. With the dagger in his hand, if he didn''t hit the key point, he couldn''t kill the strong corpse at all. Bang! With a loud noise, Qiangshi''s fist with great strength hit the wall behind Wang Yi. Whoa, whoa, whoa~ As the dust rustled down, Wang Yi looked back at the cracked wall, and his eyes suddenly flashed. Whoo! Another fist hit him. Wang Yi jumped up, bit his teeth and cut off the blood vessels on his arm with a dagger. Poof Yi, the hot blood suddenly spurted out, and Wang Yi immediately waved his arm to make the smell of blood all over the building. Roar!! Ow! A variation zombie boiling, thick smell of blood and Zombie King''s order, let them crazy toward Wang Yi rushed over. The giant corpse, six or seven meters tall, just jumped and hit his head on the roof of the factory building, making a loud bang, which directly made a big hole in the fragile roof. Wang Yi jumped up and down like a monkey to avoid his attack. At the same time, he let these fists fall on the wall behind him, Bang bang! The whole workshop began to shake violently. With a loud noise, the roar of the Zombie King could not be heard by other zombies. Bang! Finally! With Qiangshi''s powerful blow, the cracks on the wall behind Wang Yi suddenly expanded, like cobwebs, and spread in all directions. Click, click~~~ The whole face of the stone plate smashed, revealing the scene outside. A zombie was wandering suddenly, looking at the sudden appearance of the mouth of the cave, but then, the smell of blood that made them crazy quickly spread out. Roar! They are crazy, thousands of zombies are pushing towards the hole, but the mutant zombies are still bombarding. Finally. A whole wall was blown to pieces, and the factory building could no longer maintain its original state. With a roar, it became a ruin. At the same time, a figure lifted the stone slab on his body, identified the direction, and quickly fled to the outside. Roar! Wang Yi''s figure had just disappeared, and a roar of anger suddenly appeared in the ruins. In the middle, the raised stone slab was directly smashed from the inside. Several huge corpses bent over and slowly got up. In the safe space they created, a Zombie King with broken arms flashed endless anger in his eyes, staring at the direction of Wang Yi''s departure and roaring. Roar! In a flash, the whole disordered corpse group suddenly had a meal. Then, all the zombies turned around and rushed towards the direction of Wang Yi''s fleeing. And a few giant corpses did not leave, they were like guards, protecting around the Zombie King. Hiss~~ Roar~~ There was a roar of zombies behind him. Wang Yi''s face tightened and his feet sped up. But now he was also seriously injured. Just now he was hit by the falling stone. He couldn''t speed up at all. He could only say that he was trotting all the way. Roar! At this time, a roar burst out from the side, and then a zombie suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi, blocking his way. These zombies are the variant zombies on the edge of the town before, because they received the order of the Zombie King and came back to intercept Wang Yi. Chapter 676 "Damn it Wang Yi can''t help but burst out a rude remark. It''s really a leak in the house. When it rains at night, he is about to escape. On the way, he kills a group of Cheng Yaojin. "Roar!" A very fast crawling corpse rushed over at the moment of seeing Wang Yi. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Wang Yi. Wang Yi subconsciously waved the dagger, but now Wang Yi was seriously injured and his speed was greatly reduced. He could not stop the attack of the corpse. He could only watch the claws of the corpse penetrating his chest. "Whoosh!" At this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out, and then a dark shadow flashed by, which was extremely precise and dignified in front of Wang Yi''s body. Poof! Crawling corpse is still in the air, was directly penetrated by the shadow chest, with its body, mercilessly stabbed in the roadside wall. Hum! The sound of vibration rang out, Wang Yi''s eyes looked along, only to see the handle through the body of the corpse is still slightly shaking. "There''s support!" There was a flash of joy in Wang Yi''s eyes. Turning around, he saw xiaoxiangya running on Xiong Dazhuang''s back. She was shot by more than a dozen guns. Without a pause, she pierced all the zombies who were going to attack Wang Yi. "Brother Yi! Come here Xiaoxiangya saw Wang Yi staring at him in a daze, and couldn''t help scolding him. "Ah! Here, here we are Wang Yi slowed down, ran quickly for two steps and stretched out his arm. Xiaoxiangya bent slightly and pulled Wang Yi up directly. "Thank you." Wang Yi kept xiaoxiangya''s slender waist and could not help but whisper in her ear. "Well, you know how dangerous it was just now. Have you ever thought about it?" Xiaoxiangya couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi. If she hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Wang Yi would have been torn to pieces by the angry zombie. "It''s not you." Wang Yi chuckled and buried his head in Xiaoxiang''s elegant hair. At this moment, Wang Yi never felt that the woman on him was so important. "Come on, come on, we''re not out of danger yet." Xiaoxiangya shrugged her shoulders, and a look of helplessness appeared on her heroic face. Usually so strong man, how to become a mother today? It''s just that she didn''t think that what happened to Wang Yigang was a moment of despair. Wang Yi had experienced a death, so he knew the taste of death, and he cherished life more than many people. Whoosh! One by one, xiaoxiangya throws away his guns. The zombies who rush to attack can''t get in at all, and Xiong Dazhuang starts to run to the army positions outside the town. "Wait a minute, the last gun is left." Wang Yi stretched out his hand to stop Xiao Xiangya. Now there is only one spear left behind her. If they throw it out again, they will have no weapons in their hands. "Good." Xiaoxiangya nodded, drew out the javelin and threw it back to Wang Yi. Just now, xiaoxiangya''s arm was very sore with continuous throwing and throwing guns. Now, it''s up to Wang Yi to protect himself. Roar! Not to mention the wide street, Xiong Dazhuang''s huge body almost withstood the buildings on both sides. A faster crawling corpse kept jumping on the roof. Following Xiong Dazhuang''s figure, it was possible to attack at any time. Hiss! Finally, a nearby crawling corpse was finally unable to live. With fierce force, it rushed directly at Wang Yi and Wang Yi on Xiong Dazhuang''s back. Brush! There was a shadow in the air. Wang Yi waved his spear and turned a big circle. With the roaring sound of cutting through the air, he smashed it on the waist of the corpse. Click! A crisp sound, crawling corpse under the defense, naturally can''t resist this kind of heavy blow, directly was shot back, bang when a, fell on the wall. Roar! But this attack seems to have caused the crazy crawling corpses on both sides, one after another, without interruption, towards Wang Yi and Xiao Xiangya. Wang Yi also refused to come, one shot at a time, and took back the corpses. "Wocao, brother Yi, what do you want to do? Challenge the whole corpse group on your own? " In the distance, Yang Ze held a telescope and stared at Wang Yi''s figure. Even because he was too nervous, sweat came out of his hands. "Brother Bing, shall we go to support brother Yi?" Seeing a creeping corpse break through the defense and scratch Wang Yi''s shoulder, Yang Ze couldn''t help but put down his telescope and said. "No way." Yang Bing shakes his head decisively. According to the current situation in the town, it is estimated that the zombies have changed and are likely to rush out of the town. If he gives up the ambush and takes the soldiers to meet Wang Yi, he is likely to face the zombies and the end can be imagined. "In this way, Yang Ze, you can bring some good shooting brothers close to the town, find the commanding point, support brother Yi with guns, and remember that the unreliable ones are too close, or those zombies will rush out, and you will be in danger." Yang Bing said solemnly. He can''t just watch Wang Yi being attacked by the corpses. This is the only way to rescue Wang Yi now. Chapter 677 "Good!" Yang Ze was not happy that Yang Bing would not let him rescue Wang Yi, but now he agreed excitedly. He immediately picked out several members of the original special police team and ran towards the town with sniper guns, machine guns and other weapons. "Brother Yi, we can''t get out." Xiaoxiangya points to the huge corpse blocking the road ahead. Although in such a short time, she and Wang Yi have been riding Xiong Dazhuang through nearly half a small town, there are too many mutated zombies in their hearts. The number of mutated zombies in ordinary corpses is at most one percent, but in this small town, the number of ordinary zombies is between 10000 and 20000, and the number of mutated zombies is at least four or five hundred. Although many of them gathered around the Zombie King, almost all of the rest came to besiege Wang Yi and almost blocked the road ahead. Roar! Xiong Dazhuang''s ferocity was also inspired, and his strong limbs made a fierce effort to jump directly from this street, smashing a two-story building next to him and jumping onto another street. Hiss~~ In order to stand firm, a crawling corpse arrived as promised and launched an attack from Wang Yi''s side. Poof! A sharp stab pierced the head of the creeping corpse directly. Wang Yi immediately threw it twice, and the creeping corpse fell directly from the spear. Those zombies who were thrown away did not react slowly. They roared and blocked Xiong Dazhuang''s body again. "Xiong Dazhuang, run over!" Wang Yi patted Xiong Dazhuang on the head. At this point, he had to break through. Roar!! Xiong Dazhuang let out a deafening roar, and he didn''t escape any more. His body sped up, and he took Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya to the huge corpse in front of him. Boom!! In the blink of an eye, Xiong Dazhuang collided with the giant corpse, just like two manic monsters, and Wang Yi was not idle. While the giant corpse was entangled by Xiong Dazhuang, he shot fiercely and sent the spear into the giant corpse''s eye with a very tricky angle. Poof! Roar! The severe pain made the giant corpse crazy. A pair of giant palms beat Xiong Dazhuang''s head crazily. In the blink of an eye, Xiong Dazhuang''s neck was scratched by the giant corpse with a large piece of fur, revealing the scarlet muscles inside. But Wang Yi didn''t give up. He still held his spear and went crazy to stab the huge corpse''s face. He only heard a sound of puff and puff. The huge corpse''s face had been turned into pockmarked face by the spear, and the blood holes with thick thumbs were bubbling with blood. Hiss! At this time, a shadow flashed by the side, and a creeping corpse took a chance to attack Wang Yi and Wang Yi on Xiong Dazhuang''s back. "Brother Yi!" Xiaoxiangya can''t help but scream. She has no weapon in her hand now. She can''t stop this creeping corpse at all. Bang! At this time, a violent gunshot rang out, the body of the corpse was in control, suddenly, the head burst. "It''s Yang Bing and them!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but hope. Dada dada! Then, a burst of dense gunfire rang out again. The huge corpse in front of them seemed to have been electrocuted. Small eyes suddenly appeared on their huge bodies, which were the traces left by heavy machine gun bullets. "Hit it Wang Yi pointed to the giant corpse, and Xiong Dazhuang didn''t hesitate. With his huge head, he aimed at the giant corpse and ran into it. Bang! Xiong Dazhuang directly hit the unstable giant corpse hit by machine gun bullets, and the machine gun did not attack the giant corpse, but turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the corpses coming from behind. Although the power of machine gun could not kill giant corpses and creeping corpses with strong defense, the huge impact force was enough to slow them down and give them time to escape. Bang bang! The sniper guns rang out continuously, and the creeping corpses on both sides fell like raindrops, almost just jumped up, and were smashed by the empty bullets. The defense power of crawling corpses is far less than that of giant corpses and strong corpses. The general large caliber sniper gun is enough to cause fatal damage to them. Of course, it has a lot to do with the snipers who came from Swat. You know, now Wang Yi is also in the corpse group, and is very close to those crawling corpses. In this case, he can still shoot decisively and hit the target accurately, which shows how strong the pressure resistance ability of these snipers is. "Roar!" Xiong Dazhuang roars and rushes out of the town. Without the support of buildings, those crawling corpses can only walk close to the ground and dare not get too close, otherwise they will be crushed into flesh foam by Xiong Dazhuang''s strong limbs. "Brother Yi, the corpses behind are coming out!" Wang Yi looked back and saw that all the corpses in the town rushed out under the leadership of the mutant zombies, and the Zombie King, supported by a group of mutant zombies, fell behind the corpses. "Finally out." There was a sneer on Wang Yi''s lips. Are these zombies really good for bullying him? There were so many enemies in the town just now that Wang Yi had no choice but to run for his life. Chapter 678 But now, they have rushed out of the area of TUR Town, and there are three thousand soldiers assigned by Wang Yi outside. I think they are freezing in the snow, right? It''s time to move on. Boom!! An off-road vehicle suddenly rushed out from behind the hillside. From the golden bullet case on the roof, this off-road vehicle should be loaded with a lot of firepower. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze lowered the window and yelled at Wang Yi. "Inform Yang Bing that once the corpses enter the attack area, they will attack immediately." Wang Yi roared at him. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded, stretched out his hand, made an OK gesture, and then drew back to yell with his walkie talkie. When Yang Bing heard the news, he didn''t dare to wait any longer. He quickly told the soldiers to get ready, and piles of guns were transported to the position. Of course, the so-called position is just a small hill four or five meters above the ground, but it is enough for these soldiers to attack from a commanding height. "All ready!" As Wang Yi and his corpses were getting closer and closer, Yang Bing felt nervous. There were tens of thousands of zombies. No one could foresee what would happen if they were so rigid. This is an uncertain battle. Roar! When the first zombie stepped into the position less than 200 meters away, Yang Bing looked tight, his spear in his hand pulled back, and then he threw it fiercely. Whoosh~~ The sharp spear cuts through the void. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the sky of the crawling corpse. Poof! Without any accident, the gun from the sky pierced the fragile body of the crawling corpse and stabbed it to the ground. Roar! The corpses in the back were obviously frightened by the sudden attack, but they couldn''t resist the temptation of Wang Yi and Yang Ze in the front. In addition, the Zombie King in the back kept urging them to chase forward. "Brother Yi, will they hurt us by mistake?" Xiaoxiangya, like a little girl, leans in Wang Yi''s arms and looks at the soldiers holding guns in front of him. "Don''t worry, all of them must be first-class evolutors at least. Even if they throw them not far away, they won''t hurt us by mistake." Wang Yi shook his head calmly, but even though he said so, he patted Xiong Dazhuang on the back to speed him up. If the one who didn''t have long eyes threw his gun on him, Wang Yi would have no tears. Whoosh, whoosh! As the corpse group entered the attack area, a spear was thrown out by the soldiers. There was no need to aim at such a dense corpse group, just pay attention not to hurt the off-road vehicle driven by Wang Yi and Yang Ze. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A zombie was stabbed from the sky and fixed on the ground. Most of them didn''t hurt the key. But the head of the gun was deeply embedded in the ground, so the zombies couldn''t escape. Before long, Wang Yi took xiaoxiangya and rode Xiong Dazhuang to come here, but now they are in a mess. The skin on Xiong Dazhuang''s neck has been removed by the claw of the previous giant corpse, revealing the scarlet muscles inside. Wang Yi''s face is also very white. The knife wound on his arm is still bleeding, and his body is also scratched, all of which are left by those crawling corpses. As for xiaoxiangya, she was still good. She was just smelly. As soon as she jumped off Xiong Dazhuang''s back, she immediately ran to the side and vomited. It can be seen that she had endured it for a long time. "Creak! The SUV stops beside Wang Yi, and Yang Ze and several special police officers rush over. "How are you, brother Yi?" Yang Ze helped Wang Yi with a look of anxiety in his eyes, "Nothing." Wang Yi shook his head and pointed to the tunnel not far ahead. "Let Yang Bing choose a hundred soldiers who throw their guns far away. I''m useful." "Well, brother Yi, do you need to bandage it first?" Yang Ze asked hesitantly. "No, you go quickly." Wang Yi couldn''t help pushing Yang Ze. Now it''s time, and his injury is not fatal. "Well, I''m going." Yang Ze nodded, quickly let go of Wang Yi and ran to the position. At this time, xiaoxiangya also vomited and came over. Looking at her tired face, Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling distressed. "It''s hard for you this time. When you go back, you''ll have a good rest in the gathering place for a few days." "What? I''ve just saved your life, and now I''m starting to dislike you? " Xiaoxiangya couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi, then asked about the smell of his body and frowned. "I don''t know how you think of this method. If you touch the blood of the zombie on your body, you don''t dislike the smell." "Well?" Wang Yi can''t help but be stunned when he hears the speech, and stares at xiaoxiangya in a daze. "Why, what are you looking at?" Xiaoxiang Ya hummed, ignoring Wang Yi, turned to Xiong Dazhuang, who licked the wound, and muttered sadly as he walked. "My dear daughter, my mother hurt you. I''m sorry..." Chapter 679 What surprised Wang Yi was his elegant attitude. Although it has been nearly half a year since xiaoxiangya''s daughter died, she is still sad and doesn''t like to talk much. But today, her attitude to communicate with Wang Yi has changed dramatically. Maybe Wang Yi didn''t feel that she was in danger just now, but now, from her words and deeds, she can find that she should have been separated from the pain of losing her daughter. This is a good thing for Wang Yi. After all, facing a silent woman every day, Wang Yi feels uncomfortable, even though her situation is more strange than before. "Brother Yi, everyone has been called to you." Yang Ze came over from the army, and he was followed by more than 100 soldiers. "The farthest they can shoot is 500 meters, but they can''t guarantee accuracy." Yang Ze said. "It''s OK, as long as you can throw far, accuracy almost doesn''t matter." Wang Yi waved his hand and his eyes fell on the corpses who kept charging here. They are less than 200 meters away from here. Despite the death of thousands of zombies, they still rush fearlessly because they are under the control of the Zombie King. "Tell Yang Bing to do his best to delay the corpse group. No one else will bring ten guns and follow me." Wang Yi waved his hand, took a hundred soldiers around in a big circle, and ran to the side of the corpse group. The number of these corpses is far more than the soldiers brought here today. In addition, there is the command of the Zombie King. If we don''t think of other ways, I''m afraid the end of the team today will be extremely bleak. But Wang Yi''s method is also very simple. Catch the king first! Only when the Zombie King is killed, the zombies will attack the army in disorder. The departure of a small number of soldiers did not weaken the attack of the large forces. They were still shooting all over the sky. It''s just that these corpses seem to have learned to be smart. All the zombies charging in front of them have been replaced by giant corpses, strong corpses and other high defensive zombies, which can effectively reduce the casualties of other ordinary zombies. Moreover, these two kinds of zombies have strong vitality, even though they are almost stabbed into hedgehogs, they still don''t get down, Rickety led the corpses to the front. "It can''t go on like this!" Yang Bing looked at the corpses all over the mountain and frowned. The speed of shooting zombies can''t match the speed of the corpses. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid within ten minutes, these zombies will rush into the position and start bloody killing the soldiers. "Brother Yi has left with a hundred soldiers. He asked us to delay the corpses as much as possible." Luo Heng had come over, the same worried looking at the slowly approaching corpse group. They are like a gray wave, with irresistible momentum, whistling. "We have to do something too. We can''t just rely on shooting." Yang Bing flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to the guards around him. "Call down, all machine gun positions fire at the corpses immediately!" The machine gun positions were arranged by Yang Bing when Wang Yi entered tuer town for exploration. Each position had three heavy machine guns with countless bullets. They were evenly distributed on both sides of the position, just like a big pocket. Now the corpses were just in the middle of the big pocket. "Yes The guard immediately agreed, then picked up the walkie talkie and conveyed Yang Bing''s order. A moment later. "Dada dada!" A burst of dense gunfire suddenly sounded. On both sides of the corpse group, these heavy machine guns were not arranged in the front of the corpse group, so the strong corpses and giant corpses could not block bullets for other ordinary zombies. A dark golden bullet with a deafening sound, like pouring rain, fell into the ordinary corpses. Poop, poop, poop, poop! In a flash, the corpses on the outside of both sides suddenly fell down a lot. Although the killing power of heavy machine gun was not so powerful to the zombies, the huge impact force was to hit the ordinary zombies one by one and fall to the ground. Of course, there are also many unfortunate zombies who were hit by machine gun bullets in the eyes, mouth and other vital parts. However, this is enough to disrupt the attack formation of the corpse group, especially after the giant corpses and strong corpses in the current platoon walked forward for a certain distance, they turned around and found that the following soldiers didn''t catch up. At this time, they shot down from the sky and concentrated on attacking these giant corpses. After a while, a row of huge corpses in front of them were put down, revealing the ordinary zombies behind them. Roar! When the Zombie King saw this scene, he could not help roaring anxiously. The variant zombies around him were immediately divided into two parts. One part rushed to the front of the corpse group quickly to block the javelin, while the other part, which was composed of some crawling corpses and strong corpses, rushed towards the machine gun positions on both sides. Chapter 680 "Not good." Looking at this scene through the telescope, Yang Bing could not help but let out a low cry. The machine gun positions on both sides are only handled by some ordinary soldiers, and they can''t resist the strong corpses and other zombies with strong attack power, "I''m going to get support!" Luo Heng immediately said that he had many old people in the previous team under his command, who could completely fight against variant zombies such as strong corpses alone. "No However, Yang Bing shook his head and stopped Luo Heng''s request, "Why?" Luo Heng is puzzled. Is it wrong for him to save people? "We have to delay for brother Yi. Those strong corpses and crawling corpses will attack the machine gun bases on both sides, just to disperse their fighting power." Yang Bing said slowly. "This..." Luo Heng hesitated for a moment. What Yang Bing said is not unreasonable. His soldiers are now the main force to attack the corpses. Almost all the huge corpses in front of them were killed by this group of people, because they have higher level of evolution, stronger strength, and more accurate than ordinary soldiers. If they were transferred, I''m afraid the speed of these corpses would be even faster. "Can only watch them die." Luo Heng some can''t bear to say. "That''s the only way, or we''ll die." Yang Bing nodded seriously, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. With his wisdom, I''m afraid he had expected that zombies would attack these machine gun positions, but he still placed the soldiers there. Dada dada! The bullets fired by machine guns may also kill ordinary zombies and creeping corpses, but it''s a waste of bullets to meet such a strong corpse with amazing defense. I saw a strong corpse staring at the barrage of bullets coming. Under the astonished eyes of the soldiers, he directly stepped on the heavy machine gun which kept spitting fire snakes into parts. Together with the soldier who controlled the machine gun, his legs were directly trampled off by the strong corpse and pressed under his feet. "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream of the soldier suddenly rang out, and he kept carrying the paws of the strong corpse in his hands. But he was just an ordinary soldier. He ate a few pieces of basic meat at best, and he didn''t even reach the level of a first-class evolutor. How could he have the strength to fight against the mutant zombie of the strong corpse. See this strong corpse fiercely stretch out palm, directly this soldier''s upper part of the body is pinched, force a pull. Poof! The soldier was torn off from his waist, and his body was divided into two parts. His upper body was still twisting, and his internal organs fell to the ground. He was about to die. But the strong corpse didn''t let him go. He opened his mouth and threw the soldier''s upper body into his mouth. Click, click~~ A burst of crisp sound, the corner of the corpse''s mouth exudes a touch of blood mixed with meat foam, the soldier''s upper body has entered the corpse''s stomach. "Ah! I''ll kill you The death of his comrades in arms made the other two soldiers crazy. Holding a tight rifle and aiming at the strong corpse was a crazy shooting. But the strong corpse could ignore the attack of heavy machine gun. This ordinary rifle would not do any damage to it. One by one, he directly crushed the heads of the two soldiers. The corpse grabbed the corpses of the two soldiers and gnawed at them until there was only a skeleton left. Then the corpse was thrown aside like garbage and ran to the next heavy machine gun position. Such a bloody scene happens from time to time on the battlefield. Luo Heng can see it very clearly through the telescope. His heart is very bad, because he is different from Yang Bing, he is a real soldier. However, he had no choice but to watch so helplessly to remember the harm these zombies caused to human beings. When he later fought with zombies, he would kill more zombies. A group of hundreds of people lay on the cold snow. They have been around the rear of the zombie group, less than 300 meters away from the Zombie King surrounded by a mass of mutant zombies. Wang Yi didn''t order to move on, because it might cause the Zombie King''s attention. Once it was alerted, it would be useless for the team to lurk here so hard. "Everyone, get ready to shoot and follow my orders to attack the mutant zombies in front of you." Wang Yishen said, he also took out a gun and held it in his hand. "Brother Yi, when shall we attack?" Yang Ze asked nervously. Just on the way here, Wang Yi had already told Yang Ze about the Zombie King. As soon as he heard that he was here to hunt the Zombie King, Yang Ze''s mood immediately rose. After all, the Zombie King is the highest level of zombies. If he can kill it, let alone anything else, at least Li Hu who is waiting in the gathering place will have to envy him. Since the two men began to follow Wang Yi, they have been fighting secretly. Of course, it is also a matter between brothers, which does not hurt their feelings. "Wait a minute, it''s not the right time." Wang Yi glanced at Yang Ze, who was so excited that his shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 681 Sure enough, a moment later, the Zombie King thought that the speed of the corpse group was too slow, and he growled twice. Several giant corpses left immediately, and ran quickly to the front of the corpse group. At this time, there are less than ten mutant zombies around the Zombie King, and only half of them are strong corpses and giant corpses. This kind of mutant zombie with high defense seems to think that there is no danger around. ˇ±Everyone, get ready. " Wang Yi slowly waved his hand. Now is the best time to kill the Zombie King. If those mutant zombies come back, it will be more difficult to kill them. Hundreds of soldiers immediately got up from the snow and held their weapons in their hands. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, waiting for Wang Yi to give orders. And Wang Yi also slowly raised his hand, just wait for him to wave his arm, there will be a hundred spears from the sky, nail the Zombie King in the snow. Whoosh! All of a sudden, there was a piercing roar in the air. A spear flew to the Zombie King at a high speed. It was close to the Zombie King''s body and plunged into the snow in front of him. ˇ±What are you doing! " Wang Yi looked stunned, then turned his head and stared at Yang Ze, who had nothing in his hand. "Yi, brother Yi, I see that there is a gap in front of me, so I think..." Yang Ze also knew that he was impulsive and shouldn''t attack casually without Wang Yi''s command. But now it''s too late to say anything. He has alerted the Zombie King. "You''re bad." Wang Yi couldn''t help but drink. He turned his head and looked at the Zombie King. The Zombie King also turned his eyes here, as if thinking about how this thing came out in front of him. However, when he saw Wang Yi and a hundred other soldiers, his body suddenly trembled, and then he opened his mouth. "Roar!" An angry roar came out of his mouth, and the mutant zombies around him couldn''t help but have a meal. Then they quickly formed a circle to protect the Zombie King in it, and the huge corpses who ran to support also came back to the Zombie King at the first time, "Damn it, let it go!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. If those huge corpses run back, the Zombie King will be saved. Whoosh, whoosh! As Wang Yi''s voice fell, the soldiers behind him suddenly threw out their spears. Three hundred meters away, say far or near, with the speed of spearing, they reached the target in a flash. Although these soldiers were not accurate enough, the targets of the variant zombies were also very obvious. Most of the spears fell on the top of these variant zombies. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of sound into the flesh sounded, and the huge corpse in front of the crowd immediately turned into sieve holes. Two eyes were blinded by the spear thrown by who, and the head was pierced. With a bang, the huge corpse directly hit the ground, revealing the Zombie King inside. "Throw it again!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, almost at the same time that the corpse group showed the gap, he threw out the spear in his hand. Those soldiers were only used to clear up the obstacles. It was Wang Yi''s spear that really killed the Zombie King. Whoosh! The nearly two meter long spear is like lightning. It comes in a flash in the air. The sharp spear head is almost in a straight line with the center of the Zombie King''s eyebrows. As long as it is ten meters ahead, it can penetrate the Zombie King''s head. Poof! At this time, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of the gun. It was a crawling corpse. It either just happened or received the order of the Zombie King. However, it rushed up at the moment when it hit the Zombie King. The fragile body couldn''t bear Wang Yi''s full blow. He put a gun into the body of the creeping corpse and continued to fly towards the Zombie King. Poof! It''s another sound. A strong corpse appeared in front of the Zombie King. The strong thigh was just the height of the Zombie King. The tight muscles made the speed of throwing a gun to the lowest. When the gun came out of the strong corpse thigh, it had no strength. Poof, it was at the foot of the Zombie King. The Zombie King then bowed his head and looked at the spear blankly. In addition to a touch of panic, there was endless anger in his eyes. As if insulted by something, the Zombie King roared up to the sky. The nearby zombies, whether ordinary or variant, all stopped attacking the position and turned to face Wang Yi and his group. "Brother Yi, they are attacking." The sudden change makes Yang Bing alert. Looking at the corpses who suddenly go back, Yang Bing makes a bold decision. "All soldiers, continue to attack. We must not let these zombies attack brother Yi!" With Yang Bing''s command, the soldiers who had been hiding behind the position and throwing their guns immediately got up and went out of the position one after another. They actually launched a back charge towards the corpses. Chapter 682 These soldiers chase after the corpses while throwing guns, but the corpses don''t have any intention of fighting back. If the corpses suddenly strike back at this time, these soldiers will surely be killed and injured badly. Fortunately, because of the surprise attack by Wang Yi and others, the Zombie King is just thinking about his own safety and neglecting others. "Fifty men hurled guns at the huge corpses who came to support!" Wang Yi pointed to the huge corpse who rushed to protect the Zombie King and roared. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The soldiers behind immediately divided into two groups, one group continued to shoot at the Zombie King, while the other group also aimed at the huge corpses who came to support. After a round of shooting, the huge corpses immediately fell down. The number of them was too small and the target was too big. They were all moving targets. "Brother Yi, the Zombie King began to retreat." Yang Ze pointed to the variant zombies who supported the Zombie King and said. Several giant corpses can''t come to support. The Zombie King is almost at the end of the road. Only five mutant zombies are left in front of him. "I''ll go after you. You take the soldiers and continue to block the support of other mutant zombies." Wang Yi gritted his teeth. At this time, the Zombie King must not be allowed to retreat out of the range of attack. If it reacts, not only Wang Yi but also the soldiers led by Yang Bing will be buried in the sea of corpses. "Brother Yi, I''ll go." At this time, Yang Ze suddenly volunteered. "It was my mistake just now, which alerted the Zombie King that I should go on this adventure." Yang Ze pointed to the front has rushed up the ordinary zombie group, said with a sincere face. "OK, I''ll take someone to cover for you." Wang Yi nodded, then Yang Ze picked up a gun and rushed into the corpse group without looking back. "Everyone, help Yang Ze clean up the zombies in front of him." Wang Yi pointed to Yang Zeyuan''s figure and roared. When his voice fell, he took the lead in throwing a spear. Whoosh! With a roaring sound, javelin pierced the zombies around Yang Ze who wanted to attack him. Then, one javelin fell from the sky, just like two straight lines, drawing a two meter wide vacuum on both sides of Yang Ze. As long as the zombies dare to approach, they will be nailed to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Yang Ze was less than 100 meters away from the Zombie King. In front of the Zombie King, there was only one strong corpse left. If he wanted to attack the Zombie King, he had to solve the problem and show his blank. "I''ll do it." Wang Yi gave a drink, picked up a spear and took a slight look. Now Wang Yi is 400 meters away from the Zombie King, which is almost the limit distance for Wang Yi to throw a spear. No matter how far it is, Wang Yi can''t ensure the accuracy. Fortunately, the Zombie King suddenly stopped and thought he had reached a safe distance, So he stopped and launched a counterattack against Wang Yi and others. Roar! Sure enough, as soon as the Zombie King stopped, the angry roar came out immediately. Those zombies who were going to go back to rescue him immediately turned around and rushed at the army led by Wang Yi and Yang Bing. The sudden counterattack caught Yang Bing off guard and led the army into a direct collision with the corpse group. Fortunately, there are not many mutant zombies in the corpse group now. They are basically ordinary zombies. For a moment, they can''t cause any damage to the soldiers in the group, but Yang Ze is miserable. He was surrounded by the corpses, but now the corpses are attacking again. Yang Ze is the first to bear the brunt. Even if he had extremely fast speed, he could not move in the dense corpse group. If it were not for Wang Yi''s support, he would have been torn to pieces by the corpse group. The Zombie King also found Yang Ze, who was approaching in the corpse group. With a roar, the two crawling corpses left him immediately and rushed towards Yang Ze. "Opportunity!" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed by. The Zombie King sent two crawling corpses to attack Yang Ze. Now, there is only one strong corpse and one crawling corpse left. It is just exposing itself to the attack range of Wang Yi. Seeing that the zombie king leaned out half of his body behind the strong corpse, Wang Yi immediately threw out his spear without hesitation. Whoosh! The spear pierced the void, but it did not fall on the Zombie King. Poof! The sharp spear head accurately penetrated the strong corpse''s eye socket, nearly two meters long shot, fully entered more than half, the strong corpse howled, the whole body swayed twice, bang, fell to the ground. It''s not that Wang Yi made a mistake and didn''t attack the Zombie King, but that Wang Yi knew that if he didn''t kill the strong corpse first, he would use his body to block the gun at the critical moment. But now that it has been killed by Wang Yi, there is a gap in front of the Zombie King. Other zombies around also need a certain reaction time to fill the gap again. Chapter 683 "Yang Ze!" Wang Yi yelled. Wang Yi could not hit the second spear in a short time. Now, Yang Ze, who has rushed to the corpse group, will play a huge role. Yang Ze has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Seeing that the strong corpse placed in front of the Zombie King was put down, Yang Ze did not hesitate. He stood up fiercely, armed with a spear, and aimed at the Zombie King who appeared to be in a little panic. I''m afraid it didn''t expect that Wang Yi would still kill the strong corpse in front of him in such a long distance. It also didn''t expect that under such a dense siege, Yang Ze had been able to jump into the air and attack him. Whoosh! Almost at the climax of the jump, Yang Ze threw out his spear. Now he is less than 200 meters away from the Zombie King. At this distance, even ordinary soldiers can accurately hit the zombie. What''s more, Yang Ze is a level 3 speed wizard. Whoosh! Spear cut through the air, with a strong whistling sound, appeared in front of the Zombie King in an instant. Poof! At this time, a crawling corpse suddenly burst into the sky, can block in front of the gun, but its body is too fragile to block the gun. It''s like a thin piece of paper. After being pierced by a spear, it''s powerful and finally hits the Zombie King. Poof! The great power of the Zombie King with the volley, full fly four or five meters distance, PA Ji, fell into the corpse group. "Roar!" The zombies who were attacking stopped at the same time. They turned their heads and stared at the direction of the Zombie King, as if they felt something again. A moment later. Roar! A very weak roar suddenly remembered. Wang Yi looked shocked and looked at the corpses in disbelief. The Zombie King is not dead. He''s just seriously injured. He''s still ordering the corpses. Retreat! Yes, retreat! The corpse group did not continue to attack, but just like the ebb tide, whistling toward the Zombie King''s place, surrounded the Zombie King and quickly evacuated. The sudden change made Yang Bing a little confused, and he didn''t dare to give orders without authorization. Just now, he was in close combat with the corpse group. At least hundreds of people were killed and injured. If he rushed over again, the corpse group would rebound, even if he won, he would win miserably. Yang Bing can''t bear the responsibility. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Chase or not? Yang Ze, who escaped from the corpses, asked breathlessly. He also knew that he had not killed the Zombie King just now, but now he had no chance to attack, so he had to go back to Wang Yi first. "No, let it run." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and shook his head. Although he still wanted to leave the Zombie King in his heart, Wang Yi knew that if he really tried his best, there would be great casualties on his side. Besides, these corpses have retreated. The initial purpose of coming to tur town has been achieved. "Let''s go ahead and divide half of the soldiers into the town to collect materials. The rest of the soldiers should be alert to the corpses and don''t let them return." Wang Yi ordered, and went directly to the town of TUR. Since the corpses had retreated, the possibility of returning was very small. Wang Yi arranged it just in case. Fortunately, the corpse group did not come back, but supported the seriously injured Zombie King, and disappeared into the vast wilderness. This time, Wang Yi and their harvest was absolutely unprecedented. The six excavators that were badly needed in the gathering area were all brought back, and the corpse group retreated, leaving nearly 5000 corpses, as well as the small hospital in the town. When the materials in the town were completely transported to the car, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky had begun to darken. Wang Yi also gave an order to return to Daqingshan gathering place. The motorcade composed of more than 200 trucks marched towards Daqingshan gathering place. As for the six excavators, they were all operated by several soldiers who could drive excavators found in the team. They refitted six trucks, loaded them directly by trucks, and returned to the gathering place. When they arrived at the gathering place, it was already late at night. Li Weiping and others left behind had been waiting anxiously on the wall for a long time. Seeing a light coming from a distance, Li Weiping immediately ordered the soldiers to open the city gate. Wang Yi even worried that the wooden bridge could not bear such a heavy weight, but fortunately, the wooden bridge was still an explanation, only a few trucks with excavators groaned when they passed. "Brother Yi, you are back." Li Weiping came up in a hurry, as if he had something to say. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked anxious, Wang Yi could not help asking. "Brother Yi, someone came to you and said he knew you." Li Weiping said in a hurry. "Know me?" Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. In this gathering place, there were those old players who came from Jinling with him. Who else could know him? "Where is he?" Wang Yi asked. Chapter 684 "I put it in the barracks." Li Weiping replied. "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You can count these materials." Wang Yi nodded and immediately walked towards the barracks. He is very curious, in this gathering place, out of their own team, who can know themselves. "Creak~ Pushing open the wooden door, Wang Yi walked directly into the conference room of Nuo University. On the table in the conference room, there was a big package. The man who said he knew Wang Yi was sitting on one side. Seeing Wang Yi coming in, he got up in a hurry. "You are..." Wang Yi looked at the familiar face in front of him. He searched carefully in his brain, but there was no memory of him. "Chief Wang, you are really a man of honor and forgetful." The middle-aged man is not worried, slowly forward two steps. "Two months ago, when you first entered the gathering place, it was you who saved my life among Xing Ying''s soldiers." "It''s you!" Wang Yimeng recalled that the middle-aged man in front of him was the one who came to the gathering place that day and saved from the wooden bridge outside the city! In fact, it''s lucky that he was a power man. Otherwise, Wang Yi might not be able to remember him. It''s also because he was too busy during this period of time. When he just won the gathering place, he had to collect food, materials and train the army. It can be said that Wang Yi had no skills. How could he remember that clearly? "Your name is Hu..." Wang Yi pointed to him and said hesitantly. "Hu Meng." Hu Meng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said. "Yes, your name is Hu Meng." Wang Yi nodded, not too embarrassed. "What can I do for you? Or have you already thought about joining my army? " Wang Yi responded and asked. Hu Meng was a power man. The number of powers in the team was still a little small, so Wang Yi naturally wanted him to join. "No Who knows, Hu shook his head, a struggle flashed in his eyes, and then said. "Chief Wang, actually I''m here to make a deal with you." "Deal?" Wang Yi looked at him in a puzzled way. He could say that the whole gathering place belonged to Wang Yi. What could he do to trade? Moreover, the origin and whereabouts of Hu Meng are not clear, which is worthy of Wang Yi''s suspicion. "If you want to make a deal with me, I''m afraid you are not qualified." Wang Yi sneered and shook his head. He had no good feeling for Hu Meng in his heart. "Chief Wang, please hear me out." Seeing that Wang Yi''s face sank down, Hu Meng''s eyes became anxious. This anxiety was well captured by Wang Yi. He can have this kind of look, that means that what he said may not be false, but what is the deal he said? Wang Yi didn''t want to see him play tricks again. "To be frank, what do you want from me and what do you want to give me?" Wang Yi said straight to the point. "Chief Wang misunderstood me." Hu Meng gave a bitter smile and then shook his head. "I just want to ask leader Wang to do me a favor. When it''s done, there will be benefits." "Help?" Wang Yi fixed his eyes on him, trying to distinguish whether what Hu Meng said was true or not. If Wang Yi found anything abnormal, Wang Yi did not suggest that he shut up forever. Fortunately, Hu Meng''s eyes did not look any other than anxious. "Go ahead." Wang Yi waved his hand and sat down on the chair. Since it was confirmed that this man was not in danger, Wang Yi would not be alert. After all, it''s tiring to pay attention to a person all the time. Hu Meng didn''t know that he had just swung around the line of death and bit his teeth, he said. "I''m here today to borrow a thousand soldiers from leader Wang..." Whoosh! A cold light flashed in the air. Before he finished his fierce words, he felt a stabbing pain in his neck. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and saw a dagger flashing cold light on his throat. A look of shock flashed in his eyes. You know, he is also a psionic, and his level has reached level 3, but he can''t even notice how Wang Yi did it. He didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was directly controlled by Wang Yi. "Borrow a thousand soldiers, are you telling me a joke?" Wang Yi looked at him coldly. Let''s not say what a thousand soldiers mean to the gathering place, let''s say that this man only met Wang Yi twice and dared to borrow soldiers? "Chief Wang, I didn''t mean to offend you, just... Ah ~ ~" Hu heaved a sigh, but did not care about the dagger Wang Yi put on his neck. He opened the package on the table and said. "Look, chief Wang." Wang Yi turned his head to see that the package was full of dark stones. Wang Yi was stunned. He couldn''t help but wonder what the boy was doing with the stones? "No!" Wang Yi low shout, fierce reaction came over, where is this stone, this is not a piece of coal! "Where did you find the coal?" Wang Yi''s tone was filled with anxiety. Chapter 685 Wang Yi never thought that the package Hu Meng brought was coal. This game should be a scarce resource in the last days. It can be used not only to heat the survivors, but also to generate electricity. If a gathering place wants to be bigger and stronger, it must have coal. Wang Yi had an idea before. When the gathering place was on the right track, he immediately took people out to look for coal resources. Unexpectedly, he met them today. "This thing, where did you bring it?" Wang Yi reacted from shock and asked, pointing to the coal in the package. That Hu Meng seems to know Wang Yi will appear this kind of expression, a wry smile, way. "To be honest, chief Wang, I''m not from the neighborhood. I''m from Tongshan City, western province." "Tongshan city?" Wang Yi muttered and looked at Hu Meng with some doubts. Tongshan city is more than 300 kilometers away from Hohhot city. When he met Hu Meng, if Wang Yi remembers correctly, he should be alone. He just came to Daqingshan with those people near the gathering place. The distance of more than 300 kilometers is naturally no problem for the team, but for Hu Meng, I''m afraid there are many dangers along the way. "Yes, Tongshan city." Hu Meng bit his teeth and continued. "I used to be a worker in a coal mine near Tongshan city. Later, the end broke out and I inadvertently became a power person. The workers who led me down the well occupied the coal mine. Later, the number of survivors gradually increased. With the rapid development, the coal mine became a large gathering place." "Then why did you come to Hohhot? You can be at the gathering place. " Wang Yi asked immediately. Generally, coal mines are built away from the downtown area. There is no human habitation nearby, so they are also extremely safe. Since Hu Meng ran to Hohhot, doesn''t it mean that the coal mine gathering place has been broken by corpses? "It''s not like that." Hu Meng sensed Wang Yi''s idea and shook his head. Go on. "At that time, I took those workers to form an army to protect the survivors. There were more and more people and more complicated. Finally, my former coal mine boss came to the gathering place. He wanted to seize the management power of the gathering place on the ground that the coal mine was his. Later, I took my brother to fight with him, but he couldn''t fight him." Hu Meng said, eyes can''t help flashing a tear, sad continue to say. "Some of my brothers betrayed me because of the interests offered by the coal mine owner. I just escaped from the coal mine gathering place and came here." What Hu Meng said is not uncommon in the last days. Every gathering place organized by the people would have internal fights, and leaders were often pulled down. Wang Yi even knew that there was a gathering place in his previous life, and three leaders were changed in a month. Of course, this gathering place didn''t come to a good end, because internal fights often happened, which led to the empty defense of the gathering place, At last, it was attacked by the corpses, and more than 100000 people died at the hands of zombies. What makes Wang Yi doubt is that according to Hu Meng, he should have completely controlled the coal mining area. How could he be defeated by the boss again? Hu Meng felt Wang Yi''s doubts, wiped his tears and said. "Those brothers who follow me are honest migrant workers with no bad ideas. They are asked by the hateful coal boss to obey his jurisdiction on the pretext of work contract. Those who are not obedient force and lure us to buy people''s hearts. We can''t play with him, and finally..." Speaking of this, Wang Yi understood. Hu Meng is just a migrant worker. Although he has some powerful people in his hands, he is not as good as the coal boss in playing tricks, so he has nowhere to go. "The coal boss is not a good man. Since he got the management right of the gathering place, he has imprisoned all our former brothers and bullied men and women in the gathering place, even my wife..." A touch of hatred flashed in Hu Meng''s eyes, and even his body could not help shaking. With a click, the coal in his hand splashed. "So, when you come here and see that big green hill has a strong army, it''s like using big green hill''s hand to help you recapture the gathering place." Wang Yi looked at him and said slowly. "Yes, chief Wang, I''ve been in Daqingshan for two months. I can see the changes of Daqingshan. I know that you are not a person without principles." Hu Meng suddenly raised his head and said with tears on his face. "Please help me, my brothers, and the 20000 survivors in the gathering place." "But what good can I get by helping you@ Wang Yi said and glanced at the coal on the table. "Chief Wang, as long as you are willing to lend me a thousand soldiers, I am willing to provide coal resources for Daqingshan gathering place." Hu Meng said in a hurry. Wang Yi was lost in thought. Coal was really important to Wang Yi, but Tongshan was too far away from Daqingshan. Chapter 686 If you take a thousand soldiers there, the first problem you face is transportation. It''s snowy in winter in the north. Even today, it took half a day to get to tuer Town, 50 kilometers away, let alone 200 kilometers? If there are less than 1000 soldiers, it will be a huge gap for the defense of the gathering place. If the corpses of Hohhot take this opportunity to attack the gathering place, the consequences will be unimaginable. Of course, the corpses can''t be such a coincidence, but Wang Yi should also consider it carefully. "Well, you wait outside first, and I''ll discuss this with my men." Wang Yi said, calling Wei Ping directly outside the door and taking Hu Meng away. After a while, a group of main members came to the gathering place. "Sit down." Wang Yi glanced at them. Except for Xu Liqiang''s statistics outside, all the others arrived. "Brother Yi, what is this?" As soon as Yang Bing sat down, his eyes fell on the package placed on the table. "That''s the main purpose of my calling you here." Wang Yi said and opened the package directly. "Coal!" Yang Bing said. "How did it come from?" Luo Heng is puzzled. As far as he knows, there is no place to produce coal near Hohhot. "The man who just brought it?" Li Weiping met Hu Meng before. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and then repeated what Hu Meng said. "Tongshan is too far away." After hearing this, Yang Bing rubbed his forehead with some melancholy. Like Wang Yi, he felt that Tongshan city was too far away from Daqingshan gathering place, and that taking 1000 soldiers would have an impact on the defense of the gathering place. "If only they were around here." Luo Heng sighed and said that he also knows how important coal is for the current gathering place. The others sighed and shook their heads. "Brother Yi, what do you want to do?" Yang Bing asked suddenly. "I want to go." Wang Yi said. "Why, although the coal is very important to us, it''s not like tuer town this time." Yang Bing said with some worry. Tuer town is only 50 kilometers away from Daqingshan. Even if something goes wrong, it can provide timely support. If a thousand soldiers are sent out in Tongshan City, it is like a kite with broken line. It''s impossible to guarantee whether they will die or live. Maybe it''s not impossible for these 1000 soldiers to seek their own way out. It''s just for a little coal. It''s not worth it. "No, you misunderstood me." Wang Yi shook his head and continued. "I didn''t plan to let these soldiers come back when I sent troops to Tongshan this time." "Don''t let them come back!" Yang Bing couldn''t help but stand up from his chair and said in disbelief. "Brother Yi, do you mean to build another gathering place in Tongshan?" Yang Bing undoubtedly knew Wang Yi. He knew that Wang Yi would not give up any chance to enhance his strength, nor would he let other reasons weaken his strength. "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded seriously. Although the location of Daqingshan is superior and there are enough survivors, the only weakness is that it is too close to Hohhot. Less than 30 kilometers. It can be said that the gathering place is included in the attack range of the corpses in Hohhot. If they want to, they can attack Hohhot suddenly in half a day. But this was not the main reason why Wang Yi decided to build another gathering place in Tongshan city. The real reason is the strange Zombie King Wang Yi met in Hohhot. Wang Yi couldn''t tell exactly what it meant to him. He let the corpses take him to his side, but finally let him go. This kind of groundless situation made Wang Yi sleep and eat uneasily. Therefore, Wang Yi wanted to build a gathering place in Tongshan City, or a way out, so that Wang Yi and his men would not have nowhere to go after the gathering place of big green hill was broken by the corpses. "Brother Yi, how many people are you going to send?" Yang Bing asked hesitantly. "Five hundred soldiers." Wang Yi stretched out his finger and shook it, then pointed to the coal road on the table. "These 500 soldiers are just the first to put in. When we ease down, I will put in more soldiers to build the Tongshan gathering place into a fortress, a resource-based gathering place, and continuously provide coal resources for Daqingshan gathering place." "Brother Yi, I understand." Li Weiping suddenly got up and said. "You want that gathering place on the same mountain and our big green mountain gathering place to be horns of each other. No matter which side is attacked, the other side can support or be used as a way out!" "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded. That''s what he thought in his heart. Otherwise, it''s not worth it to gather all the way just for a little coal. Although it is still the beginning of the end of the world, the danger is not weak at all. It is impossible for Wang Yi not to find a good way out for himself. "In that case, if only 500 soldiers were photographed, would there be less?" Luo Heng said hesitantly. Chapter 687 Just now I heard Wang Yi introduce the situation over there. There are 20000 survivors and 2000 soldiers. There are only 500 soldiers here. Will there be some "Enough." Wang Yi shook his head and continued. "Hu Meng told me that some of the 2000 soldiers used to be his subordinates, but they had no choice but to stay in the gathering place because of the threat from the coal mine owner. As long as we go, we can make good use of this condition, attack inside and outside, and win the coal mine gathering place." "Who is leading the team this time?" Yang Bing asked. If Wang Yi wanted to hold the gathering place in his hands, he must send a person who can make Wang Yi feel at ease but have the ability. Looking at the whole gathering place, only four people met the requirements. Yang Bing, Luo Heng, Li Weiping and Zhang Fei. However, Zhang Fei is still not sober. He watches the nutrient solution live every day, so he can rule it out directly. Then, there are only three people left. They all followed Wang Yi all the way. Wang Yi was also relieved that they were capable. "I''ll go, brother Yi." Yang Bing was silent for a moment and got up first. It''s hard for anyone to make a decision to leave Daqingshan gathering place and go to the unknown Tongshan city. "No, you can''t go." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. Wang Yi will follow in this operation. If he decides to send Yang Bing to Tongshan City, there will be no one in charge of everything in Daqingshan gathering place. "Luo Heng, go to Tongshan this time, you will come with me." Wang Yi''s eyes swept Li Weiping and fell on Luo Heng. "Good." Luo Heng Zheng for a while, obviously did not expect that Wang Yi would choose to send him, but in response, he still nodded firmly. Sending him to Tongshan showed that Wang Yi trusted him and recognized his ability. "You don''t have to think too much about it. It''s not permanent to be stationed in Tongshan city. When this side is completely settled down, I will replace you with a new one." Wang Yi said. "OK, brother Yi, I have no problem." Luo Heng thought for a moment, then said. "Can Wei Ping come with me?" "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and agreed, then told Yang BingDao. "In the next period of time, I will also go to Tongshan. If you stay in the gathering place, first, you should strengthen the infrastructure construction, city walls, houses, and military training of the gathering place. Second, you should always pay attention to the situation of Hohhot. According to my analysis, the corpses there should not attack the gathering place in a short time, but they have to be prevented." "I understand." Yang Bing nodded heavily, also had a pressure in his heart. After all, Wang Yi was in charge of the direction of the gathering place before. Although Wang Yi usually let them watch, Yang Bing was different. After all, he didn''t have the courage of Wang Yi. "In this way, tomorrow, choose the soldiers who will start this time, and start the day after tomorrow morning." It shouldn''t be too late, and now another month will be the Spring Festival. Wang Yi wants to go back to Daqingshan gathering place before this festival. When he told Hu Meng the news, he was very excited. But when he heard that Wang Yi was going to take 500 soldiers, he looked worried. However, Wang Yi did not mean to ask for his opinions, just to inform him. At night, Wang Yi was in his room. "Lao Wang, I said you would take me out this time." Han Wan''er sits at the head of the bed and stares at Wang Yi''s naked upper body. An hour ago, she had arrived and said that she would go to Tongshan city with Wang Yi. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t agree. It was a long way and dangerous to go to Tongshan this time. Take Han Wan''er with her. What should I do in case of any accident? "If you don''t take me, I won''t go." Han Wan''er''s smart eyes turned and went straight to bed, looking like a rogue. "Brother Yi, why don''t you take Wan''er with you?" Li Mei has some helplessness to sit up from the bed, this action she will also go, is Wang Yi request. "Otherwise, Zhu Min and Xiangya will not go. I''m not interesting." Seeing that Wang Yi did not speak, Li Mei could not help persuading him. "All right." Wang Yi nodded and yelled at Han Wan''er, who stayed in bed. "Agreed to take you, you can go out." "Yes, ha ha." Han Wan''er smiles with pride, makes a face at Wang Yi, and jumps out of the door. "Who do you think she is learning from? Her sister Han Xue is not like that either. " Wang Yi looked at Han Wan''er''s back and said nothing. How did the gentle and amiable sister of the previous life become like this? In front of her, Han Wan''er just left, but another person pushed the door in. "Yiyan?" Wang Yi put on his clothes in a hurry, and then said with an embarrassed smile. "Yiyan, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Yiyan may be a little embarrassed. After all, we met under such circumstances, and there were other women on Wang Yi''s bed, "Yi, brother Yi, I''d like you to visit Tongshan City, too." Yi Yan lowered his head and said. Chapter 688 "Good." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi directly agreed to Yiyan''s request. Since Yiyan was rescued from Huaxian County, to tell the truth, they haven''t communicated with each other very carefully. Wang Yi always feels that Yiyan is deliberately avoiding himself. "Well, well, I''ll go." Yiyan nodded and ran away. "I said," what are you looking at when everyone is gone? " Li Mei was not happy. She pulled Wang Yi''s ear and his face. "Nothing." Wang Yi said with some distress. Of course, he knew what Li Mei was thinking. But in this gathering place, the last thing Wang Yi could think about was Yiyan. No matter in his previous life or now, Wang Yi always treats Yiyan as a confidant. Unlike Li Mei, Zhu Minxiao and the third daughter of Xiangya, Wang Yi doesn''t want to have anything beyond friendship with Yiyan. After all, sometimes friendship is more precious than love. In this operation, only Li Mei followed. Xiaoxiangya had to stay in the gathering place because she had to take care of the injured Xiong Dazhuang, while Zhu Min had to stay because the reform in the gathering place was not perfect. After being warm with Li Mei for a while, Wang Yi came to Nuo Da''s conference room alone. On the table was a bag made of canvas, in which Wang Yi asked Yang Bing to prepare. Three pieces of basic meat, and the claws taken from the claw zombie. It''s also this action. There are only a lot of useful things for Wang Yi. During this period of time, Wang Yi did not take a variety of basic meat, ordinary zombies, crawling corpses, giant corpses, but without exception, did not let Wang Yi upgrade. Luo Heng, Li Weiping and others in the team have reached the level of three-level evolutors, and Wang Yi is the same, so Wang Yi is anxious. Wang Yi was not sure what would happen if he could not use absolute force to suppress the people. But in Wang Yi''s cognition, the first person in a team must be the most powerful in the team, which is particularly important in the last days. Because some people, perhaps in the strength is lower than you, he will be at ease to be a subordinate, obedient, obedient, never dare to have two hearts, but once his strength exceeds you, then his heart will change. Of course, Wang Yi was not afraid of the existence of such people in his subordinates. It was only because he felt that as a leader, he had to have absolute force. When the team was in crisis, he had the ability to turn the tide around, so that his subordinates would willingly obey. And this period of time has passed, the whole team''s life is improving, progress, only Wang Yi one person, still stay in the same place. Just like the basic meat that he took had no effect, Wang Yi just felt that the evolution of the body had met the neck bottle. In any case, he could not break through the barrier from the third level evolutor to the fourth level evolutor. That''s why Wang Yi paid attention to these pieces of basic meat. The energy contained in the basic meat of a crawling corpse or a giant corpse or a strong corpse is ten times as much as that of an ordinary corpse, while the energy contained in the basic meat of a sharp clawed corpse or a control corpse is ten times as much as that of a crawling corpse or a strong corpse. That is to say, the next piece of basic meat Wang Yi took was equivalent to the energy contained in 100 pieces of basic meat of ordinary zombies. This energy is terrifying. According to the cognition of previous generations, Wang Yi only needed 80 pieces of basic meat of ordinary zombies from the third level evolutor to the fourth level evolutor. Now, Wang Yi has already exceeded this number, but he has not become the fourth level evolutor. Among the three pieces of basic meat in front of him, one was from the zombie with sharp claws, and the other two were from the corpse control. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, picked up the basic meat from the zombie with sharp claws and put it directly into his mouth. The basic meat melts in the mouth, just like a mouthful of liquor, which cuts through the throat and brings a burning sensation. Although it has been thoroughly washed with alcohol, the energy contained in the basic meat is too huge. The third level evolutor can directly become the fourth level evolutor by virtue of this piece of basic meat, but Wang Yi''s taking it only makes his body feel full. It was like someone had cut Wang Yi''s blood vessel and was blowing in. This unspeakable feeling made Wang Yi extremely uncomfortable, but at the same time, Wang Yi''s eyes were shining. Before taking basic meat, Wang Yi had no such abnormal feeling. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately swallowed a piece of basic meat of the corpse. Hum! It''s almost in the basic meat just swallowed. Wang Yi couldn''t help but snort. Because at this moment, the feeling of fullness became more and more intense, and even all parts of the body began to ache violently, This kind of pain was no longer any pain Wang Yi knew. Wang Yi only felt that at this moment, every part of his body, including his bone marrow, was in pain. The pain seemed to come from every cell. Even with Wang Yi''s strong will, he could not bear it. Chapter 689 "What the hell is going on?" Wang Yi couldn''t help roaring. In the previous life, he didn''t have so much difficulty or pain. He just had enough basic meat. Naturally, all of a sudden, but in this life, why do so many accidents happen? The strange attitude of the Zombie King came to mind. Is all this a side effect of rebirth? Creak, creak, creak A gruesome sound reverberated in the hall. It was the sound of Wang Yi''s teeth rubbing. He couldn''t bear the pain. "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t break through the fourth level evolutor!" With a roar, Wang Yi took the last piece of basic meat on the table and put it into his mouth. Gudong He almost swallowed it. As soon as he got down, Wang Yi couldn''t help crying out. "Eh!" Bang Dang! When the soldiers on patrol heard the frightening sound, they pushed the door open, but they saw Wang Yi kneeling on the ground in pain. "Chief! How are you doing? " There was a lingering fear in the soldier''s voice, mainly because Wang Yi''s expression was too frightening. Eyes wide open, mouth open, want to roar, but as if the body has no strength. "I, I''m ok, you, you go away... Ah!" Before Wang Yi had finished his words, the sharp pain made him cry again. "What to do? What to do! " The soldiers were in great anxiety. "You look at the leader here, and I''ll inform commander Yang of them." The other soldier was calm and quickly turned around and ran out. After a while, Yang Bing and others were called over. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Wang Yi with a painful face, Yang Bing and others can''t help but want to get close. "Don''t come here!" Wang Yi fiercely stretched out his hand. It seemed that something was controlling him in his body. Suddenly, there was a shock, and then an invisible momentum burst out. WOW! All they felt was that there was a sudden hurricane in the hall, and even the solid wood table moved slightly. "Brother Yi!" Li Mei and her daughters cried out and stared anxiously at Wang Yi. Xiaoxiangya even rushed to Wang Yi''s side. Hoo!! A strong hurricane suddenly sent out from Wang Yi''s body, ran to xiaoxiangya and even for a while, then flew back uncontrollably and fell to the ground in a panic. "What power is this?" Yang Bing''s face was full of surprise. Wang Yi didn''t touch Xiaoxiang, but let her fly back directly. "I don''t know. I feel like something pushed me back." Xiaoxiangya, who got up from the ground, said in shock. "Everyone stay away, or there may be danger." Yang Bing quickly led the crowd out of the hall and stood at the door to observe Wang Yi. At this time, Wang Yi seems to have completely fallen into a frenzy, roaring, like a raging ape, frantically pounding the ground with his fists. Bang! There was a loud noise. Under Wang Yi''s fists, the solid ground was hammered out of dense cracks. Yang Bing and others outside could even clearly feel the shaking of the earth. We can see how terrible the power of Wang Yi''s attack was. "Brother Yi, he..." Li Mei looked at Wang Yi''s bloody fist and couldn''t help taking a few steps forward. "Don''t come here!" Wang Yi''s eyes regained a trace of clarity. But after that, the expression on Wang Yi''s face became painful again. His body could not stop shaking, as if something wanted to come out of Wang Yi''s body. It was terrible. "You see, what is that?" Zhu Min''s face was full of panic and pointed to the ten sharp claws on the table. He didn''t know when, the ten claws had already flew up from the table and were floating in the air, shaking slightly without any target. "No, brother Yi may be going to attack!" Yang Bing''s face suddenly sank. As soon as his voice fell, he saw the ten sharp claws suddenly flying through the hall, just like small aircraft. However, the speed of the claw is faster than that of the aircraft. People can only see the shadows. Then, all kinds of facilities in the conference room are directly pierced by the claw flying at high speed. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A disorderly sound came, and some tables and chairs in the conference room had been pierced by sharp claws. "The trough! Is this made by brother Yi? " Li Hu stares at Zhu Zi and looks at this scene with unbelievable face. It''s a miracle that the ten claws fly up without any help. The other people were also looking at the scene with shocked faces, but they soon lost their composure, because the ten claws actually penetrated the wall of the conference room and rushed towards them. "Run I don''t know who yelled first, and the whole crowd was in a panic, They all witnessed the power of the claws. If they hit them, the consequences can be imagined. Chapter 690 The people outside were scared up and down by the flying claws. At this time, Wang Yi could only endure the pain and insisted. Wang Yi did not expect that taking three pieces of basic meat would have such a strong reaction. Even Wang Yi could clearly feel that as the pain became more and more intense, there seemed to be a slight transformation in the depth of his body. It was precisely because of this change that he suffered so much. Wang Yi didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Even if he had the experience of the last life, he didn''t understand why this phenomenon appeared. It''s like eating something you shouldn''t eat, and your body has a sense of rejection. You want to radiate the energy of basic meat. Through blood, skin, bone, complete change. As for what kind of change it was, Wang Yi was not easy either, but the only thing he knew was that the pain caused by the change was absolutely unbearable. Boom! The sharp pain from all the cells in his body made Wang Yi blow his fists to the ground again to vent. In this inhuman torture, Wang Yi really wanted to give up. But now he can''t retreat halfway, because he feels that he has reached the threshold of level 4 evolution. Finally, the pain rushed to his mind, and Wang Yi fainted in front of his eyes. At the same time, the claws that chased the crowd also fell to the ground at the moment when Wang Yi fainted. At the moment when Wang Yi fell down, people outside responded immediately and rushed into the hall. "Brother Yi!" Xiaoxiangya rushed to Wang Yi at a very fast speed, held him in his arms and began to cry. At this time, Wang Yi''s hands were completely blurred, especially at the joints of those fingers. Some parts of his hands were covered with white bones. His skin was cut open and his flesh was split, which was very terrible. "Gauze, hemostatic!" The roar of Yang Bing rang out, and the soldiers nearby immediately handed over the prepared things. Several women took it and immediately tied it up for Wang Yi. The next day, early in the morning. Wang Yi slowly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a confused, looking at the bedside Li Mei. "What time is it?" Wang Yi''s hoarse voice rang out. "Brother Yi, you wake up!" Li Mei was still sleepy. Hearing Wang Yi''s voice, she immediately bounced up from her bed, turned around and looked at Wang Yi with surprise, "Well." Wang Yi nodded and repeated the question. "It''s the next morning, nine hours after you went into a coma last night." Li Mei said, then quickly opened the door and ran out. After a while, Yang Bing and Luo Heng followed. "Brother Yi, you wake up." They walked into the door and looked at Wang Yi with worried faces. "Brother Yi, have you become a fourth level evolutor?" Li Hu came and asked in a low voice. Hearing what he said, others could not help but raise their ears. "It''s a breakthrough." Wang Yi took a long breath and thought of the pain he suffered last night. Fortunately, it was not wasted. "But why do you do that?" Li Hu was puzzled and said that their breakthrough was just a natural breakthrough when they took enough basic meat. But why did Wang Yi suffer so much? "If you want to be strong, you have to pay something." Wang Yi''s tone was calm. He knew that his body was different from ordinary people. Of course, he could not measure Wang Yi by ordinary rules. "By the way, boss, yesterday we saw that the claws were suspended in the air. Did you control them?" Yang Bing asked. "I think so." Wang Yi nodded with a bitter smile. In fact, those claws were caused by the energy emitted from Wang Yi''s body. Wang Yi did not deliberately control them. After all, Wang Yi was suffering at that time. When the crowd dispersed, Wang Yi had a rest for a while. Then he recovered and glanced at the ten sharp claws on the table. Wang Yi''s heart moved, and one of them went straight up and went around in a big circle to Wang Yi''s hand. Taking things out of the air, which can only be seen on TV, is actually reflected in Wang Yi today, But Wang Yi was not surprised. This kind of control, Wang Yi has long been able to do, but before there is no such easy, free just. Just like waving his arms, Wang Yi controls ten claws and keeps flying in the room. Sometimes he flipped, sometimes he charged, and Wang Yi didn''t feel tired. This is the benefit of upgrading. In the past, Wang Yi could only control five daggers at most at a time when he was a three-level evolutor, and it didn''t last long. He could only move simply and go straight. So before, Wang Yi seldom used this kind of energy to attack. Now, the situation is very different. As long as Wang Yi''s heart moves, these claws can show any posture Wang Yi wants in the air, and the duration is not short enough to cope with the next short battle. Creak~ Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Whoosh, whoosh!! Wang Yi''s face was changed, and ten sharp claws rushed to the figure. Chapter 691 "Ah Zhu Min screamed, and her breakfast almost fell to the ground. "Yi, brother Yi..." Looking at the claws floating in the air, Zhu Min''s body trembled. "Nothing." Wang Yi laughed, waved his hand, and several sharp claws flew back to the table. "It scared the hell out of me." Zhu minbai glanced at Wang Yi and then sat down beside the bed with breakfast. "Sister Mei asked me to send it to you for fear that you would be hungry." Zhu Min said, put the tray on the cupboard at the head of the bed, took up a bowl of porridge, gently blew it, and put it on Wang Yi''s mouth. "It''s been a hard time for you." Wang Yi said as he drank porridge. "It''s no hard work. That is to say, Xu Liqiang will arrange people to do it." Zhu Min waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. "By the way, brother Yi, when will you be back in this operation?" Zhu Min asked. "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head. Wang Yi didn''t know much about the specific situation of the gathering place in Tongshan city. He just listened to Hu Meng''s introduction, which was not necessarily accurate. "But we should be back before New Year''s Eve." Wang Yi thought for a moment and said seriously. "So far?" Zhu Min turned her lips. It is still half a month before New Year''s Eve. For Zhu Min, the separation time is too long. "Don''t worry. I just said that I''ll be here in a few days at the latest." Wang Yi smiles and hugs her in his arms, but he sighs secretly. After all, this trip is not like before. There is not much risk. The next morning, the team set out according to the plan. This operation brought 500 soldiers and more than 100 trucks. It is reasonable to say that these trucks are not available at all, but considering that after taking the coal mine gathering place, we need to transport goods to Daqingshan gathering place, so we have brought so many trucks. The gathering place in Hu Meng''s mouth is more than 200 kilometers away from Daqingshan. According to the speed of the procession, it will take at least two days. Fortunately, there was no accident along the way. Two days later, Wang Yi led 500 soldiers to arrive near the same city. "Brother Yi, the same city is ahead. The coal mine gathering place I mentioned is about 20 kilometers away from here." Pointing to the city ahead, Hu Meng said to Wang Yi. He seems a little excited, probably because he is about to return to the place where he used to live. "Let''s go on the notice, and the team will look for a place to be stationed nearby, keep their spirits and deal with the next battle." Wang Yi told Luo Heng. "I understand." Luo Heng immediately agreed. A moment later, the motorcade set out again and did not stay in an abandoned village not far from Tongshan city. The sun slowly fell under the horizon, the night shrouded the whole sky, but there was only one place, still bright. Shengmei mining is in a wasteland 20 kilometers away from Tongshan city. Surrounded by towering walls, there are several dilapidated buildings. These are the staff dormitories previously built by shengmei mining. Thanks to the original equipment resources, this gathering place is not like other gathering places. It is hungry, and even has a small power plant, which can be used by the survivors of the gathering place. But those are all things before. Since Wang Daqiang, the boss of shengmei mining, took control of the management of the gathering place two months ago, all these things have changed dramatically. The first is the supply of food. After the outbreak of the original doomsday, it was the miners who controlled the gathering place. They were simple-minded, and there was no shortage of food, so these survivors could be allocated at least two kilograms of food every day, and they also had houses to live in to resist the cold. Since the return of Wang Daqiang, the grain has been reduced from two catties a day to half a catty. All the houses have been expropriated, and the survivors are not allowed to live. Only his subordinates and some obedient survivors can get the right to live. This kind of unequal treatment has aroused the dissatisfaction of most survivors in the gathering place, but they have no way to let Wang Daqiang have a gun in his hand. The result of their resistance is death. At this time, many survivors miss the days when the miners were the masters. But there is no way, those miners have died, fled, and many were imprisoned by Wang Daqiang. In the coal gathering area, in a low building. Bang!! The whip, which occupied the chili water, lashed at the naked man in front of him, leaving a bloody impression. "Say it! Where did Hu Meng escape? " A fierce looking man roared. "Bah! Zhang Qi, you are also a miner. If you help Wang Daqiang do evil, will your conscience not hurt? " The scarred man said hatefully. "Hey hey, you don''t have to care about it. I''m Mr. Wang''s employee. What''s wrong with helping him do things?" Zhang Qi is proud of a smile, the expression on the face is disgusting. Chapter 692 Zhang Qi was originally a coal miner. After the outbreak of doomsday, he and Hu Meng established this gathering place together. But later, Wang Daqiang came and promised a lot of benefits to Zhang Qi, so he betrayed Hu Meng and turned to Wang Daqiang. It is also the main figure that led to the overthrow of Hu Meng by Wang Daqiang. "Zhang Qi, brother Hu was so kind to you. Is that how you repay him now?" The man who was tied was Xia Mingguang. He was also a worker with Hu Meng, but he didn''t betray Hu Meng like Zhang Qi. Even if he was caught, he didn''t explain Hu Meng''s whereabouts. "Hey, he''s good to me?" With a smile, Zhang Qi fiddled with the whip with chili water in his hand. "At the beginning, I fell in love with a woman. Hu Meng said that he would not let me touch her. Is that good for me?" "I want to eat some meat, but Hu Meng stopped me and said that there is not much meat in the gathering place, so it''s good for me to supplement nutrition for the injured survivors." What Zhang Qi said was just to consider from his point of view, but he never thought about why Hu Meng did it at the beginning. If anyone in the gathering place could rob a woman, then the gathering place would be in a mess. What''s the difference between it and wild animals. "Bah! You have the face to say Xia Mingguang spat blood on Zhang Qi''s face and scolded angrily. "Because of this, it''s worth betraying brother Hu. Are you still a man?" "Of course it''s worth it." Zhang Qi laughs strangely and then lashes Xia Mingguang with a whip. "Er!" Xia Mingguang groaned and clenched his teeth. No pain, staring at Zhang Qi. "Since I''ve been with Wang Daqiang, I have whatever I want in this gathering place." "Food, free to eat, women, free to play, every day without work, why am I not worth it?" Zhang Qi said with an arrogant face. "That''s what you squeeze survivors to get!" Xia Mingguang roared. If he hadn''t been tied tightly by the strong rope, he would have rushed forward and killed this vicious thing alive. "Oh, are you angry? Want to hit me? " Zhang Qi looked at him disdainfully, then walked forward and held his chin with a whip. "As long as you tell me the trace of Hu Meng, I can ask Wang Daqiang to let you go and give you women and food. You can do whatever you want in this gathering place like me..." "Bah! Dream, I bite you to death, smash Xia Mingguang angrily rebuked, fiercely stretched out his head and bit Zhang Qi''s ear. "Ah, ah, ah Scream instantly remembered, several soldiers outside the cell immediately rushed in, looking at the bloody scene, do not know what to do. "Damn, come here and drag this bastard off my ear!" Zhang Qi''s face is full of agony to those soldiers. "OK, chief Zhang..." Several soldiers rushed up to Xia Mingguang, and finally let him loose his mouth. But at this time that strange ear, has been bitten a finger wide blood hole, frightening incomparable. He just covered his ears in pain and squatted on the ground. After a long time, he got up trembling. "Well, Xia Mingguang, you''re so damn tough. I''ll help you today!" As Zhang Qi said, he took out a pistol from his arms, loaded it with strange movements, and aimed the muzzle at Xia Mingguang, whose mouth was full of blood. "Come on, kill me. Brother Hu will take revenge for me! Ha ha ha ha Xia Mingguang laughs wildly, without any fear of losing his life. In other words, he is ready to die. "Commander Zhang, no, the commander ordered that Xia Mingguang should not die..." Seeing this, the soldier nearby quickly dissuaded him. Wang Daqiang, the commander in his mouth, had made himself commander since he captured the gathering place. He didn''t know if it was because of vanity. In a gathering place of 20000 people, less than 2000 soldiers dare to call themselves commander. Moreover, Zhang Qi, the commander, has only 200 soldiers under his command. "Damn, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, I might as well do it myself!" Zhang Qi couldn''t help swearing. Although he said that, he put away his pistol. "Ha ha, come on, aren''t you very powerful just now? Why, does Wang Daqiang wilt? I think you''re a dog to follow. You''ll always be a second. You''ll never be able to fight! " Xia Mingguang stares at him sarcastically. "Shut the hell up!" Zhang Qi trembled and roared with anger. The soldier immediately went up and aimed at Xia Mingguang, who was the butt of a gun. He turned his eyes and fainted. "Chief Zhang." At this time, a soldier came in suddenly. "The commander asked you to see him." The soldier looked at Zhang Qi with disdain. The whole gathering place knows what he has done. No one can look up to him for betraying the boss. Chapter 693 These soldiers, too, are just a little more obscure in the fact that Zhang Qi is a member of the regimental commander. However, Zhang Qi still felt the disdain in the soldier''s eyes. "I see." Zhang Qileng snorted. The soldier was under Wang Daqiang''s command. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do anything about him. "You guys, guard this boy for me, and continue to torture him when I come back!" Zhang Qi points to Xia Mingguang who has been in a coma and turns to walk out of the cell. In the coal gathering area, the only building with lights on is Wang Daqiang''s residence. On the top floor, in a luxurious room. There is no cold outside, because the gathering place can supply power, so most of the electrical appliances in this room can be used normally. Zhang Qi went to the door, rubbed his blue face, squeezed out a smile and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong "Who is it?" Inside the door, Wang Daqiang''s displeased voice and the panting voice of a woman came out. "It''s me, Zhang Qi." Zhang Qi replied quickly. "Damn, I really don''t know when to come in." The gasping of the room sped up immediately. A few seconds later, the gasping stopped suddenly, followed by a creaking sound. Zhang Qi hesitated and pushed the door in. The room is very big and warm, with a big bed in the middle. Wang Daqiang''s fat body is lying on the bed like the same piece of meat. Next to him is a delicate woman. The woman looks very charming, with long hair. She covers her private parts with quilt at will, just like she is dead. She lies on the bed motionless. As soon as Zhang Qi came in, his eyes fell on the white and tender legs of the woman. Gudong Zhang Qi couldn''t help swallowing. Only Wang Daqiang could enjoy such a beautiful woman. And he had to pick among the dirty survivors. "Well, did you find out about Hu Meng?" Wang Daqiang glanced at the woman''s Zhang Qi and said suddenly. And that motionless woman, when Wang Daqiang mentioned Hu Meng''s name, her empty eyes finally changed. "Er... No, no..." Zhang Qi shook his head in a hurry, his eyes still fixed on the woman. "What the hell do you eat? I can''t even deal with Xia Mingguang. I still don''t believe that he has iron teeth and copper teeth. I can''t pry out a word! " Wang Daqiang glared at Zhang Qi. "Secretary, commander, please, please give me a few more days. I will definitely get the news of Hu Meng out of Xia Mingguang''s mouth." Zhang Qi trembled and did not dare to stare at the woman any more. He quickly bowed his head like a frightened quail. "Well, you told me that two months ago." Wang Daqiang snorted coldly and patted the woman beside him with a fat hand. "Pa!" "What? Mention your husband, you are not happy Wang Daqiang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, pulled the woman''s hair, directly pulled her up from the bed, and the quilt on her body also slipped down, but Zhang Qi now lowered his head and did not dare to look. The woman didn''t speak, but her empty eyes turned into hatred, staring at Wang Daqiang. "What did I ask you?" Wang Daqiang was a little annoyed by this kind of look, and his hand holding her hair tightened again. This time, the woman finally showed a look of pain, but then she resumed her hatred. Without saying a word, he stares at Wang Daqiang. She is Hu Meng''s woman. Later, because of the control of Wang Daqiang, Hu Meng fled, she was also arrested by Wang Daqiang. "Damn it, not yet." Wang Daqiang angrily scolded, and the other hand waved fiercely. With a slap, the woman immediately left a handprint on her face. The woman immediately turned back, her eyes flashed with a sense of hatred, gritting her teeth. "Brother Meng will avenge me. He will come back and kill all of you. You will pay the price!" "Yo Wang Daqiang raised his mouth and showed a wild smile. "Well, I''m waiting for him here. How dare you come back for revenge when you''ve lost all your women? I think he''s been hiding for a long time. Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll forget you... " "You bastard!" The woman struggled fiercely, how to say she has no problem, but can''t say Hu Meng, that is the person she really loves. The long nails left blood marks on Wang Daqiang''s face. Wang Daqiang''s face sank. He didn''t have any pity for jade. He hit the woman''s abdomen with one punch. "Eh!" The woman snorted. She was just an ordinary person. She could not hold Wang Daqiang''s fist. Her mouth overflowed with blood, and her body trembled and curled up on the bed, like a peeled shrimp. "Damn it, I don''t want to beat you. I''m going to piss you off. I''m going to strip you off and throw you in the barracks!" Wang Daqiang scolded angrily. Although he said so, he didn''t do anything. This woman is the most beautiful woman in the gathering place. Wang Daqiang is reluctant to give her to his soldiers. Chapter 694 I do not know when, Zhang Qi has raised his head, eyes flashing staring at the woman. "Why, what else do you think?" Wang Daqiang snorted coldly, grabbed the woman''s neck and put her face to Zhang Qi. "This is the woman you used to be the boss of. Don''t you want to play with it?" Wang Daqiang said with no smile. "No, don''t dare, don''t dare..." Zhang Qi quickly bowed his head, but there was a faint greed in his eyes. "Just know. Get out of here!" Wang Daqiang waved his hand and Zhang Qi ran out. "Look, this is the man your husband used to work for." Wang Daqiang pointed to Zhang Qi''s staggering figure and said to the woman. "All will die, so will he, and so will you..." The woman murmured, her eyes turned empty. Since Wang Daqiang came to power, he directly took the survivors in the gathering place as his slaves. Except for the soldiers, almost all the men had to go to the mine to dig coal to ensure the power supply in the gathering place. Bang bang!! The pickaxe smashed on the hard stone wall and sent out bursts of sparks. Sweaty workers waved the pickaxe day and night. Because of Wang Daqiang''s order, all the machines in the coal mine are not allowed to use, just use these people to dig coal manually. "Damn it, Wang Daqiang didn''t treat us as adults. I knew that earlier. What I said at the beginning was to fight with leader Hu, so it would not come to such an end!" A sweating, black faced man swearing said. "Come on, come on, keep your voice down. If those dogs hear you, you won''t be able to get out of the mine." The man next to him pointed to a few soldiers with guns not far away and growled in a low voice. The black faced man could not help but shrink his head. The soldiers were watching them. If they found anything unusual or heard something, they could shoot and kill them directly. "I don''t understand. The coal we mined day and night has been used for several months. Why did Wang Daqiang let us dig it? I''m not afraid to put it down. " After a while, the dark faced miner began to whisper again. "You don''t know that." The man next to him glanced at several soldiers in the distance and said in his ear. "Except for the son of a bitch Wang Daqiang, most of the coal we dug up is for exchange." "Exchange!" The black faced man was surprised. Then he thought of the present situation and quickly lowered his voice and asked. "With whom? In exchange for what? " "Of course, it''s the exchange of all kinds of living materials, as well as weapons and ammunition." Said the man. "I said, how ever since boss Hu left, the soldiers here began to use guns. It turned out that Wang Daqiang exchanged them with coal mines." The dark faced man murmured, then asked, "But where did Wang Daqiang exchange so many weapons?" "I''m not sure." The man shook his head and continued. "I heard a few soldiers talk about it by accident. About 40 kilometers away from our gathering place, a military base was occupied by a group of people, and their weapons were exchanged in that military base." "Damn, if boss Hu had a gun in his hand, he would not have been forced away by Wang Daqiang..." "So." The man nodded and wanted to ask again. At this time, the soldiers found the abnormality of the two men and immediately came to roar. "What are you doing? Get the hell out of here!" "Yes, big brother, let''s do it, let''s do it." The two men nodded and bowed in a hurry, swung the pickaxe and hammered it hard. But did not notice that they said, all by the side of a man heard. The man was a big man with disordered hair and thick beard on his face. I don''t know how long he hasn''t finished it. A ferocious scar scratched from the man''s forehead to his cheek. He is a strange man. Since he was taken to the mine, he has never said anything. Even though he has been working hard, others think he is dumb. "Brother Meng, when will you be back?" Scar man heard what they said, and tears flashed in his eyes. His name is Chen Gang. He was Hu Meng''s former confidant. Later, Hu Meng was forced away by Wang Da. After several reversals, he was sent down to the mine. Just as he was working with his pick, he was suddenly patted hard at the back. Turning his head, I saw that the soldiers just now did not know when they stood behind him. "You are lazy every day. It seems that I will teach you a lesson today!" A soldier scolded, involuntarily waved his rifle and pointed it at Chen Gang''s stomach. "Well! Chen Gang snorted and was beaten by the soldier and leaned against the wall. His hands could not help clenching his fist. He was trying to restrain himself. Chapter 695 "Damn, you dumb man, you still want to fight back." Several soldiers saw Chen Gang clenching his fists with both hands, scolded angrily, and came up with a burst of fists and kicks. "Damn, let you not work, let you lazy!" Without leaving a hand, several soldiers greet Chen Gang on his face. "These bastards are bullying the dumb again." The two men who spoke just now could not help feeling angry when they saw this scene, but they could only talk about it and did not dare to stop it. Bang! Another few punches hit Chen Gang in the face, and several soldiers walked away cursing. Such a situation happens almost every few days. I don''t know how Chen Gang offended these soldiers. Other workers dare not ask more questions. They can only continue to dig coal as if they didn''t see it. "Cough." At this time, a group of soldiers came in slowly with Zhang Qi. "He''s here again. Let''s go quickly..." Several workers around saw Zhang Qi come in, his face changed immediately, and rushed to the depth of the mine. Zhang Qi is famous for his ruthlessness in the gathering place. Helping Wang Daqiang commit crimes and bullying men and women has long been a source of resentment, but they dare not resist, so they have to avoid him. Only Chen Gang, who was beaten with blood all over his head, leaned against the wall and looked at Zhang Qi, who was getting closer and closer. "You guys, look around and don''t let anyone come." Zhang Qi told the soldiers around him, then went to Chen Gang and squatted down slowly. "What? Have you been beaten again? " Zhang Qi smiles and takes out a tissue from his pocket. He reaches out to help Chen Gang wipe the blood off his head. "Get out of here!" Chen Gang suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to open Zhang Qi''s arm. "Ha ha, you are really tough." Zhang Qi is not angry, just casually throw the paper on the ground, looking at Chen Gang. "Traitor." Chen Gang''s shriveled lips opened, spitting out two words. "That''s better than you." Zhang Qi triumphantly glanced at Chen Gang and stood up. "Look at the food I can''t eat and the women I can''t play with every day, and you are living like a mouse in the mine. You don''t dare to fight back even if you are beaten. What a pity..." "I don''t need your pity." Chen Gang gasped, trembled, touched a piece of coal and hit Zhang Qi. "Boss Hu will come back to kill you sooner or later. You won''t be arrogant for long." Chen Gang gritted his teeth. "Is it?" Zhang Qi didn''t dodge, but the dirty coal left a stain on his clean clothes. When he frowned, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. "You said Hu Meng. He was scared out of courage by Wang Daqiang long ago. How dare he come back?" Zhang Qi looked at Chen Gang and said faintly. "As long as you tell me where Hu Meng is going, I can guarantee that you will have as much food and women as I do every day." "Let me go with you and dream.". Chen Gang snorted coldly, closed his eyes and ignored him. "Well, well, you have a hard mouth, and so does Xia Mingguang." Zhang Qi clapped his hands and flashed an angry smile on his face. "You guys, keep an eye on him. If he dares to be a little lazy, he will fight to death!" Zhang Qi roared at the soldiers in the distance, turned his head and looked at Chen Gangdao with his eyes closed. "Don''t worry, Wang Daqiang doesn''t know about you in the mine, but I won''t let you go. You can enjoy it here." With that, Zhang Qi turned to leave directly, and the soldiers in the distance came up with a grim smile. "Commander Zhang, let''s take good care of this boy. Brothers, let''s go!" The next day, afternoon. It''s on a hill less than two kilometers away from the coal gathering place. At this time, Wang Yi was taking a dozen people to observe the gathering place in front of him. "Brother Yi, this coal gathering place is really a good place to go." Luo Heng pointed to the high walled road of the gathering place. "There is no village near here, and it is far away from Tongshan city. Moreover, the buildings here are all ready-made. The walls and houses inside can be built into a gathering place bigger than Daqingshan gathering place according to the terrain." "Yes, but there are only 20000 survivors in this gathering place." Wang Yi looked at the building in front of him and couldn''t help feeling. As long as this gathering place is taken down, the survivors of Daqingshan gathering place can make use of the materials here and live a better life. "Brother Yi, let''s go in." While Wang Yi was meditating, Wei Ping suddenly gave a voice to remind him. "The gate of the gathering place is open. We can get in." "Oh?" Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, picked up the telescope and began to observe. He saw that under the high wall, two thick iron gates had been pushed open, and three or five groups of survivors were walking outside. "Luo Heng, you go back to the station and wait for my news. Let the others come in with me." Wang Yi waved his hand. Except Kai LuoHeng, all the people in this group followed Wang Yi to the coal gathering place. After a while, they came to the entrance. Chapter 696 "Stop!" When the soldiers at the gate saw some strangers coming, they immediately gave a loud drink and stopped Wang Yi and others. "What do you do?" One of the officers with a group of soldiers surrounded Wang Yi. "Nearby survivors, it''s said that this gathering place can accept people. Come and join us." Wang Yi glanced at him faintly. If you want to enter the gathering place, you need to have a reasonable identity. Wang Yi and others have long camouflaged. Their clothes are dilapidated, they walk wobbly, and their faces are dirty, especially Hu Meng. Almost his whole face is covered with black charcoal. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s him. "Go to us, ha ha ha!" A group of soldiers could not help laughing when they heard the speech. They only frowned at Wang Yi and thought that they had said something wrong. What Wang Yi didn''t know was that in this gathering place, all the male survivors had to go down to the coal mine to dig coal for free in exchange for the protection of the gathering place. In other words, they had to be coolies when they came in. Therefore, when Fang Wang Yi said that he was going to flee, these soldiers could not help laughing. They only felt that Wang Yi and others were brain damaged and chose this gathering place to flee. "Well, since you''re here to join us, let''s go through the examination." With a cold hum from the officer in charge, the soldiers in the back immediately came forward, formed in pairs, and pressed Wang Yi to the ground. "What the hell are you doing?" Wei Ping couldn''t stand the humiliation. As soon as he pushed away the soldier, he would fight back. "Boy, since you want to enter the gathering place, you must abide by our rules and accept the inspection, or you will die." The officer snorted coldly and took out his pistol and aimed it at Wei Ping. "It seems that what Hu Meng said is right. The people here have changed a long time ago." Looking at this scene, Wang Yi secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t take those women and weapons with him this time. Otherwise, he would search himself like this, and I''m afraid nothing could be hidden. "All right, all right, just search. If you are touched, you will die." Wang Yi got up and kicked Wei Ping, turned his head and said to the officer. "Big brother, we are all residents in the neighborhood. When we come here, we absolutely don''t encounter zombies, and we won''t be infected." The most important purpose of the examination is to detect whether there are survivors infected by zombies. For others, it is not very important. "Well, if you say you''re not infected, you''re not infected?" The officer glanced at Wang Yi. Seeing that Wang Yi was polite, he waved his hand and did not let his soldiers continue to check. "You all stand in a row for me. I want to register." The officer then gave a drink, and immediately a soldier took out a pen and paper and handed it to him, while Wang Yi and others, driven by the soldiers, stood in a row. "What''s your name?" The officer pointed to Wang Yidao. "Wang Yi." Wang Yi said casually that he didn''t know him here anyway, so there was no need to hide his name. "How old are you? Have you ever done any heavy work? " The officer glanced at Wang Yi and asked directly. "Twenty seven, no heavy work." Wang Yi hesitated and said slowly. "No? Hum, boy, you are not honest The officer reached out and patted Wang Yi''s thick shoulder. He only clenched Wei Ping''s fist and almost didn''t rush up directly. In Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi is holding the life of 300000 survivors, let alone so unbridled clapping on the shoulder, even dare not speak aloud. Wei Ping dares to guarantee that if this boy treats Wang Yi like this in Daqingshan gathering place, he will definitely be the first to rush up and beat him. "Why, are you worried?" The officer glanced at Wei Ping and walked slowly to him. "What''s your name?" "Wei Ping." "How old is it?" ˇ°27ˇŁˇ± "Well?" The officer was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Wang Yi next to him and said. "Have you ever done heavy work?" Wei Ping looked at him and said casuallyˇ° No The middle-aged officer''s pen for recording pauses, subconsciously reaches out and pats Wei Ping on the shoulder. It''s the same. It''s all muscular. However, the middle-aged officer didn''t say anything, and continued to count. All the next men were tall and strong, but he was shocked. There are nearly ten people. They are 27 years old and full of muscles. Is that too perfunctory? "Damn, these people must have an intention to come to the gathering place. I will torture you when I put you in." The officer gave Wang Yi a cold glance and turned to the last one. "What''s your name?" Looking at the man''s face as black as charcoal, the officer frowned. "Hu... Feng..." Hu Meng hesitated for a moment and burst out a fake name. "Hu Feng?" His hesitation made the officer confused. He put out his hand and wiped it on Hu Meng''s face, but he didn''t notice it. At this moment, Wang Yi and other team members were moving slowly. All the people unconsciously approached the soldiers around them. Entering the gathering place this time, Wang Yi had already had the idea of being seen through in his heart, and also prepared a plan. It was certain to enter the gathering place, but it didn''t matter whether he was silent or killed a few soldiers. Chapter 697 "You are..." As the officer wiped the gray carbon off Hu Meng''s face, a familiar face gradually appeared. "Hu..." The officer roared and then pressed his mouth. At this moment, Wang Yi and others squatted down slightly. The purpose of this is to enable the body to engage in combat at any time. Fortunately, the officer stopped shouting in time. "Boss, what happened?" A soldier asked in disbelief when he saw the sweat on the officer''s head. "No, nothing." The officer shook his head, looked over Hu Meng''s face and pointed at Wang Yi. "I have checked these people clearly. They are innocent and weak. They are not suitable for going down to the mine. Let them enter the gathering place." Then the officer waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately made way for Wang Yi. "By the way, the gathering place is very dangerous. If you don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble." The officer yelled at the back of Wang Yi and turned around as if nothing had happened. He continued to inspect the survivors. "Hu Meng, why did he let you go just now?" Wang Yi close to Hu Meng, some puzzled said. In principle, the gathering place has been controlled by Wang Daqiang. If the soldiers inside find Hu Meng, they should be the first to do it. "That officer, I once saved his life." Hu Meng said with some exclamation, it was just an unintentional move at the beginning. Unexpectedly, today, he entered the gathering place safely, which is karma. "Well, let''s go in." Wang Yi nodded, but did not ask much. He took the lead to go through the gate and into the gathering place, and the others hurried to follow, There is not much space in the coal gathering area, but it is a main street with several towering buildings. The rest are the houses built by the survivors themselves. It''s a mess. This is Wang Yi''s first impression of this gathering place. Even after this period of management, the environment of Daqingshan gathering place is much better than that of this gathering place. And the pedestrians on the road are totally different. Although Daqingshan has a large population, everyone is full of hope for the future. The people here are more like walking dead, wearing old and dirty clothes, walking aimlessly in the street as if they have no soul. After watching for a while, Wang Yi began to learn the numb facial expression of this man. He wandered around the street and soon joined the crowd. "Brother Yi, no one should follow us." A moment later, Wei Ping looked at the crowd behind him and said. Because he had just been recognized at the gate of the gathering place, Wang Yi had to be careful. Just now he was wandering in the street to avoid being followed. Otherwise, Wang Yi could not let go. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and then said to Hu Meng. "Didn''t you say there were brothers here? Now you can take us to settle down. " "Yes, brother Yi." Hu Meng adapted quickly and began to follow others to call Wang Yi brother Yi. This is what Wang Yi wanted to see. Only in this way can Hu Meng feel that he is Wang Yi''s subordinate. "Come with me." Hu Meng looked around and saw if my soldiers had noticed. He immediately took the people to an alley and stopped in front of a wooden two-story building. This small building is located in a remote place. It''s not far away from the wall, and there''s no soldier to handle it. If there''s any danger, you can directly escape over the wall. It''s also a good location. "Dong Dong Dong Hu Meng gently knocked on the door, and then put his ear on the door. After a while, there was a slight step in the room, and then a husky man''s voice came out of the door. "Who is it?" Man is very alert, from his voice can be heard, his state at this time, must be ready to attack. "It''s me, Hu Meng..." Hu Meng hesitated for a moment and said softly. "What, what?" The man in the door obviously didn''t expect to hear these two words. There was a pounding sound in the room. Then, the old wooden door was pushed open from inside, and a thin man with stained face suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The man was holding a rusty dagger in his hand. When he was looking at Hu Meng, his eyes suddenly glowed. "Boss Hu!" "Xiao Feng!" The two of them cried out, and then they hugged each other tightly. "Boss Hu, you, you are still alive, alive..." The man called Xiao Feng was a little excited, and tears flashed in his eyes. "Yes, I''m still alive." Hu Meng can''t help feeling very much. When he fled here two months ago, he didn''t think that he was still alive. "By the way, these people are..." Xiao Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of vigilance, looking at Wang Yi and others. Chapter 698 "They''re helping us recapture the gathering place." Hu Meng looked at Wang Yi and others and waved his hand. "Let''s all come in. This is my former brother. It''s absolutely reliable." "Good." Wang Yi nodded and led people into the two-story wooden building. "Since you left, Wang Daqiang has done harm to our brothers. Many brothers have died in his hands. Even brother Xia has been captured by Wang Daqiang." As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Feng said with hatred on his face. "Don''t worry, Wang Daqiang will pay for what he does." Hu Meng snorted coldly and turned to point to Wang Yi. "This is brother Yi. He is the leader of the gathering place from Hohhot. He helps us deal with Wang Daqiang." "Good brother Yi." Xiao Feng nodded politely. From his eyes, Wang Yi saw a trace of distrust. "Then... Boss Hu, are these the only people?" Xiao Feng some puzzled pointed to Wang Yi several people, they are less than ten people, where is Wang Daqiang 2000 army''s opponent. "Of course not. We have 500 soldiers around us, 20 kilometers away..." "Cough!" Wang Yimeng coughed and interrupted Hu Meng. Although Xiao Feng was Hu Meng''s brother of life and death, Wang Yi did not relax his vigilance. After all, it has been two months since Hu Meng left here. Any accident can happen. "Only five hundred people?" Xiao Feng didn''t seem to see Wang Yi''s face. He stretched out his hand and shook it. He said uncertainly. "Five hundred people, isn''t it a little less?" "Quite a lot." Hu shook his head and said. "Brother Yi''s 500 people are at least first-class evolutors, and there are not a few of them at second level. They can completely deal with Wang Daqiang''s army." "That''s good." Xiao Feng nodded his head. "By the way, where did you say Xia Mingguang was locked up?" Hu Meng asked anxiously. "Brother Xia was put into the building where we used to live by them, and now it has been transformed into a prison, where we have brothers and some survivors who disobey Wang Daqiang are imprisoned. They are tortured, and every day some corpses are pulled out and thrown out of the gathering place." Xiao Feng said. "Damn it, Wang Daqiang, why didn''t I see that he was such a person?" Hu Meng slapped the table angrily. "And, boss Hu, there''s a message..." Xiao Feng hesitated and looked evasive. "What''s the news?" Hu Meng asked. "It''s my sister-in-law..... Since you left, my sister-in-law has been given by Wang Daqiang......" "I see." Hu Meng waved his hand, and a touch of sadness flashed across his face. When he ran away, because the target was exposed, it was his wife who attracted the attention of Wang Daqiang''s soldiers in order to let him go. "I owe her. I''ll pay it back sooner or later." Hu Meng sighed, then asked. "Whether Xia Mingguang can go in there or not, I want to talk to him about something." "Well... There''s only one way, if you don''t disturb the soldiers." Xiao Feng pondered for a moment and said slowly. "When we lived there, we once dug a tunnel, which can be directly used in the same prison. And as far as I know, Wang Daqiang did not find this tunnel." "Well, let''s go through the tunnel tonight." Hu Meng nodded. "Let''s have a meal first. Let''s have enough energy. Let''s do it tonight." Wang Yi looked at the sky outside. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky was a little dim. "Look at my memory. You must be exhausted all the way here." Xiao Feng patted his head, got up and went to the corner of the room. After a while, he took out a dirty package and put it on the table. "That''s all that''s left." Xiao Feng said, opening the package, which is a pile of corn flour do nest head. "You''ve been living on this for a long time." Hu Meng looked at these frozen and rigid nests, and his face could not help feeling melancholy. "Since Wang Daqiang came to power, he has collected all the grain. The survivors in the gathering area have to work to exchange for grain, and only in this nest can he distribute it." Xiao Feng said, picked up a nest head, while frowning, while gnawing up. "Wait a minute." At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly made a sound. "Wei Ping, take out the food we brought." "All right." Wei Ping nodded, opened the package he was carrying and poured it on the table. WOW~~ Bags of packaged beef jerky and chocolate and other high calorie food appeared in front of Xiaofeng. "Boss Hu, you''ve brought so much food!" Small maple Zheng for a while, some surprised say. "Well, it''s all brought by brother Yi. Eat it now." Hu Meng nodded, picked up a bag of beef jerky and threw it to Xiao Feng. "Good, good." Xiao Feng took the beef jerky and ate it bit by bit. The curtain fell in Wang Yi''s eyes, which made him confused. It is reasonable to say that the little Maple eats wowowotou every day. It''s cold to see that the meat should be wolfed down. How could it be that? It seems that I don''t care much? Chapter 699 "Brother Yi, let''s have some." Wei Ping picked up a piece of chocolate and put it in Wang Yi''s hand. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, looked away from Xiaofeng''s face, and carefully observed the situation in the room. It''s a simple two-story wooden building with only one bed and several broken furniture on the first floor. It''s very empty. "What''s on the second floor?" Wang Yi said this while walking down the stairs to the second floor. "Er... On the second floor, there are some sundries on the second floor..." The little Maple got up in a hurry and stood in front of Wang Yi without any trace. "Sundries? OK, I''ll go up and have a look. " Wang Yi didn''t move in this little maple. He shook him away and walked quickly to the second floor. This little Maple has become like this. What else can there be? With this problem in his heart, Wang Yi went directly to the second floor. On the second floor, there were piles of waste wood and some water bottles and other rubbish. "Brother Yi, what did you find?" Wei Ping and others also followed up. Seeing Wang Yi looking at the garbage, he couldn''t help wondering. "Brother Yi, is there anything unusual here?" "No, nothing?" Wang Yi shook his head. "Boss Hu, what''s the origin of these people? Are they too overbearing?" Xiao Feng is annoyed by Wang Yi''s neglect and points to Wang Yi''s back. "Don''t talk nonsense." Hu shook his head and said. "They are all from the gathering place of Hohhot, but they are more than ten times as big as our gathering place, and the number of troops is far more than here." "Well, what did he come for? I don''t think he has a good heart Xiao Feng said in a puff. "No matter what heart he has, as long as he can save the survivors from suffering in the gathering place, what can he do even if the gathering place is given to him?" Hu shook his head and said in a loud voice to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, since there is nothing unusual here, let''s go down and have a rest." "That''s right. I use these broken furniture for heating. What''s good to see?" Small maple also hold back the discomfort in the heart, come forward to say. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes swept the ground without any dust, and turned to go downstairs. Isn''t it very strange for a survivor who can''t even eat enough food to clean up the ground? However, Wang Yi did not say it directly. Instead, as before, he should eat and drink. On the contrary, Xiao Feng was a little nervous. He would sit down and get up. "What''s the matter?" Seeing him jumping up and down, Hu Meng asked, "I, I''ve eaten meat for a long time, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable..." Xiao Feng covered his stomach and said painfully. "Why don''t I go out to the bathroom?" "I don''t know why. If you want to go, go quickly." Hu Meng waved his hand with a smile. "Good." Xiao Feng rushed out of the door. Seeing that he had gone out, Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and whispered to Wei Pingˇ° You go and follow him. Stay hidden. Don''t let him find you "I know." Wei Ping nodded and didn''t ask why Wang Yi did it. He stuffed his food into his mouth, pushed the door and ran out. "Brother Yi, this is..." Hu Meng pointed to Wei Ping''s back, some puzzled said. "Your brother, Xiao Feng, may have some problems." Wang Yi thought for a moment, but he said what he thought. "No way!" Hu Meng shook his head firmly and saidˇ° I''ve known him for three years. After the outbreak of doomsday, I''ve saved his life several times. He can''t betray me. " "All right." Seeing that Hu Meng was so sure, Wang Yi could not say anything more. He could only hope that his guess was wrong. A moment later, the door was pushed open and Wei Ping came in as if nothing had happened. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi glanced at Hu Meng and took Wei Ping to the corner. "The boy said he was going out to the toilet, but I followed him. When I saw that he was going towards the barracks, I didn''t dare to go in. About five or six minutes later, he came out, and I came back in a hurry." Wei Ping said angrily. "He didn''t bring the soldiers?" Wang Yi frowned and asked, now we can be sure that there is something wrong with Xiao Feng, but why didn''t he take the soldiers directly? "No, he came out alone." Wei Ping shook his head. "OK, just take it as if nothing happened." Wang Yi said a mouth, then returned to the seat, a moment later, the small maple also pushed the door to come in. "Xiao Feng, how can I go to the toilet for such a long time?" Hu Meng asked. In fact, after Wang Yi told him just now, he had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t believe it. "Oh... I had a stomachache. I squatted a little longer." Xiao Feng said casually, looking as usual, can''t see any situation. Two hours later, Wang Yi and others began to prepare. As he entered the gathering place this time, Wang Yi did not carry any weapons, so he had to make them on the spot. Fortunately, Xiao Feng had a dagger that was not sharp. Wang Yi went upstairs to find some solid wood, one by one thorns cut into the length of the palm of his hand. Chapter 700 Wei Ping and the others are ready to start. "Cough, Hu, boss Hu, I, I won''t go with you." At this time, the small maple suddenly said with a weak face. "What''s the matter?" Boss Hu frowned and looked at him. "I... hiss... Ouch..." Small maple Eye Bead son turned to turn, on the face peep out a pair of painful facial expression, Wu wears belly way. "I, I still have a stomachache. I guess I just ate too much beef jerky and didn''t get used to it..." Wang Yi could not help but sneer at the affectation of Xiao Feng. Just now, Wang Yi had been paying attention to him. The boy ate two mouthfuls of beef jerky. Fortunately, he didn''t get used to it? "Well, don''t you know the entrance to the tunnel?" Wang Yi looked at Hu Meng, nodded to him, and then said to Wei Ping. "You take two brothers here to take care of Xiao Feng. Remember, if anything goes wrong, evacuate immediately." "I understand." Wei Ping nodded and took a panoramic view of Wang Yi. "No, I don''t need to. You can go. I can take care of myself..." The small maple smell speech quickly push away a way. "That''s not good." Wang Yi shook his head and said with a smile. "Thank you for taking care of us this time. Otherwise, we don''t even have a place to stay. We''d better leave a few people to take care of you." Wang Yi said and winked at Wei Ping. Wei Ping immediately called out two soldiers, one left and one right. He couldn''t help but put Xiao Feng upstairs. "Brother Yi, he......" Hu Meng pointed to Wei Ping, his face a little tangled. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Wang Yi waved his hand and led him to push the door. Now it''s all dark outside. In the whole gathering place, except for the cell, only Wang Daqiang''s floor has electricity supply, which can be recognized at a glance. "That''s where Wang Daqiang lives, brother Yi. Why don''t we just rush up and kill him?" A special police member nearby said that his name is Li Ping. Now he is a company commander in the gathering area. Because of the special task, he was transferred here. "No way." Without waiting for Wang Yi to speak, Hu Meng beside him shook his head. "Wang Daqiang is cautious. There must be a lot of soldiers in any building to protect him. We have no weapons. We will die if we rush over." "It makes sense." Wang Yi nodded, but they just came to the gathering place. They didn''t even analyze the situation clearly. Launching an attack rashly was tantamount to seeking their own death. "Come with me." Hu waved and ran to the edge of the wall. "Look around and keep up." After Wang Yi gave the order, several fighters followed Hu Meng to the wall. "When we dug the tunnel that day, it was because we were afraid that the gathering place would be broken by the corpses, leaving a way out of the city. We had to go over the wall, find the entrance of the tunnel outside, and then enter." Hu Meng said as he led Wang Yi along the wall. "From the outside?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning and looked up at the wall. Originally, the wall was only about three meters high. Later, because of the outbreak of doomsday, it was built to five meters wide and two meters wide by Hu Meng and the survivors. After Wang Daqiang came to power, he began to increase and widen the wall. Now it is eight meters high and five meters wide. Moreover, the wall is vertical and smooth, which is not easy to climb. But it''s not that I can''t turn over the wall. Every one or two hundred meters of the wall, there are passages leading to the top of the wall, which can be climbed up. Only these passages have soldiers'' handles, and there are a lot of them. After watching for a while, Wang Yi abandoned the idea. "What shall we do? You can''t go straight to that cell, can you? " Li Ping pointed to the lighted office building in the middle of the gathering place and couldn''t help feeling anxious. "Do you have to see that Xia Mingguang?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Hu Meng. "Certainly, he has some information about my brother in his hand. If we can get it, it will be of great help to the next action." The information Hu Meng said is about the soldiers who once resisted Wang Daqiang with him. Later, they failed. Some of them were sent down to the mine, and some of them hid their identities and joined Wang Daqiang''s army. However, although these people joined Wang Daqiang''s army, they were forced to do nothing. Like the officer who met outside the city gate before, they found Hu Meng, but they didn''t report to the superior. Of course, they may not help Hu Meng, but if Hu Meng can beat Wang Daqiang, their attitude may change. This is what Hu Meng and Wang Yi said before. "That''s it." Wang Yi hesitated and said. "You can lead us to the point where the tunnel passes through the wall. We can dig the tunnel directly from the inside without going out." "Not bad." Hu Meng nodded and led Wang Yi around a group of soldiers in front of him to a hidden place. Chapter 701 This is an abandoned parking lot next to the wall. All kinds of mining trucks were parked in a mess, and no soldiers were found around. "Here it is." Hu Meng pointed to the edge of an abandoned mine car about ten meters away from the wall. "If you remember correctly, this is the passing point of the tunnel we dug one day before. If we dig two meters down, we can almost dig through the tunnel." "Two meters?" Wang Yi was a little surprised. If it was so deep, it would take at least an hour to dig. "The geology here is soft, and it''s easy to collapse if we don''t dig deeper tunnels." Hu Meng explained that he was originally a miner here and naturally had his own opinions on how to dig tunnels. "Well, dig." Wang Yi did not hesitate to take the shovel what Li Ping found not far away. Several people began to dig in turn. More than half an hour later, a large pit with a diameter of one meter and a depth of almost one person appeared in front of several people. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Li Ping''s stuffy voice came from the pit. "Pretty fast." Wang Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. He thought that he would dig for more than an hour at least, but he didn''t expect that he would dig to the end in half an hour. Scandium scandium! There was a crash in the deep pit, and Li Ping threw the shovel away and climbed up the wall on both sides. "Below is a layer of cement board, I can''t break it." Li Ping shook his hair full of mud and said. He''s an ordinary third level evolutor, with no powers. "The cement slab below is about five centimeters thick. It was built to prevent collapse." Hu Meng explained immediately. "Five centimeters." Wang Yi thought for a moment. Now that Wang Yi is a four level evolutor, it should not take much effort to break a five centimeter thick cement board. "I''ll go down and break it up. Watch out for the surroundings." Wang Yishen asked, rolled up his sleeve and was about to jump down. At this time, two beams of disordered lights suddenly came from the distance, and then came a voice. "Damn it, I have to patrol every day and nothing happens. I said I might as well go back to sleep." A voice of complaint came from a soldier. "Brother Yi, someone is approaching!" With a low roar, Li Ping immediately squatted on the ground, and several other team members also squatted down to hide their bodies. "Hide first and act according to circumstances." Wang Yi gave an order and pointed to the abandoned mine cars around him. A group of people hid in the nearest place, while Wang Yi picked up a board to cover the pit. The two soldiers flashed flashlights all the way and took pictures in the abandoned parking lot. Nothing unusual was found. "I said we could go back. Except for a few broken cars, we can''t even see a ghost." One of the soldiers flashed a flashlight on an old mine car nearby and said impatiently. But did not pay attention, in the moment of his irradiation, the body of the miner, a figure quickly flashed. "Well, let''s check it carefully. I didn''t hear that a soldier was sleeping during the inspection two days ago. He was found by Zhang Qi and was thrown directly into the mine to dig coal?" Another soldier said with some lingering fear. "Damn it, Zhang Qi!" Hu Meng, who was hiding with Wang Yi, could not help gnashing his teeth when he heard the name. Zhang Qi is the traitor who led him to be defeated by Wang Daqiang. At least half of his soldiers were killed by Zhang Qi. "Forget it, forget about the traitor!" The two soldiers didn''t notice the abnormality and still walked forward. "Well?" Just then, one of the soldiers flashed a flashlight on the board in front of him. "It seems that there was no such board here yesterday?" The soldier said with some doubts. "Whatever, it must be the survivor who has no place to live." Another soldier said with indifference that since Wang Daqiang came to power, most of the survivors in the gathering place had no food or shelter, and the original rooms were occupied by Wang Daqiang to pile up coal mines and materials. "Well, let''s go." Another soldier did not care, nodded and stepped on the board. Click! The thin board couldn''t bear the weight of an adult man at all. When he stepped on it, it immediately cracked from the middle. "Lying trough!" The unfortunate soldier just had time to make a cry and fell directly into the pit, but he scared the soldiers next to him. "Brother, brother, how are you?" The soldier lay by the pit and flashed a flashlight. "No, it''s OK. Damn it, I don''t know who dug a deep hole here and killed me." The soldiers inside can''t help but scold and stagger to get up, but suddenly they feel something is wrong with the ground under their feet. They can''t help but look down and see a piece of cement board in front of them. "What''s this?" The soldier was a little puzzled. Because he hit the cement board, a fist sized hole had been exposed. Chapter 702 "Is there something down there?" The soldier was stunned for a moment, and quickly picked up the flashlight to shine at the hole. The space below is huge, and there are traces of artificial excavation around. "Damn, we''re not going to leak any mine, are we?" The soldier got up and said with a puzzled face. This gathering place is built on the coal mine, and the mines below extend in all directions. "Fart, have you ever seen a mine only two meters above the ground? That''s not going to collapse! " It seems that the soldiers above should have been the miners in this gathering place before, and they know more about the situation here. "Also..." The soldier in the pit rubbed his head, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. "I said, is this the tunnel dug by Hu Meng before?" It''s no secret that there is a tunnel in the gathering place. It''s just that you don''t know the specific location of the tunnel. "What if it''s a tunnel? It''s not like I saw Hu Meng. " Above that soldier full face don''t care of say, but his facial expression immediately a Zheng, fierce reaction come over, murmur a way. "It is said that only Hu Meng knows the location of the tunnel. Now that the tunnel has been excavated, does it mean that..." "Hu Meng is back!" Two soldiers coincidentally said that Hu Meng, who was hiding with Wang Yi, could not help tightening his muscles. "It seems that you are not very popular here." Qin Chuan lowered his voice and whispered in Hu Meng''s ear. "These people don''t want to trade me for food." Hu Meng snorted coldly. Since he was defeated, Wang Daqiang offered an attractive offer. As long as he could provide information about him, he could reward 500 Jin of grain and a woman. At that time, the survivors of the whole gathering place were frantically looking for Hu Meng. "Haha, now our brothers are developed. As long as we tell Wang Daqiang the news, women will not have to worry about food!" The two soldiers couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t think about it carefully. Since the pit is here, didn''t the digger go far? "Come on, I''ll pull you up." The soldiers above reached out to the pit. "Hey, when I have a woman, I''ll play for three days and three nights, but I''ll die..." The soldiers in the pit murmured, holding the hands of the soldiers above and climbing out slowly. "Yes, when I have a woman, I''ll do the same..." The soldier said a mouthful, and then, fiercely pulled out the waist of the dagger, straight into the soldier''s chest just climbed up. Poof! In a flash, the blood splashed, even in the dark, that touch of bright red is also very prominent. "You, you... Why..." The soldier obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly start. He covered his chest and asked with a puzzled face. "I''m sorry, brother. There''s only 500 Jin of grain and only one woman. We can''t share it..." The soldier flashed a fierce look on his face, sent the dagger forward, and then kicked the soldier back into the pit. "You, you killed me, Wang, Wang Daqiang, how can you explain..." The soldier in the pit said with a reluctant face. "There''s no need to think about it." The soldier on the ground took out a rag from his pocket, wiped the blood on the dagger and said triumphantly. "When we were on patrol, we found Hu Meng digging a tunnel. Let''s go up and catch you. You were killed by Hu Meng. I''ll run back and report the news." "You''re so cruel..." The soldier was not willing to say a word, then there was no movement. "Hey, hey, this is the end of the day. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." The soldier said triumphantly, throwing away the bloody rag, he was about to turn back. "Yes, he''s right. You''re really tough." At this time, a cold voice came from behind, and the soldier turned his head in disbelief. "You, who are you?" The soldier looked at Hu Meng in the shadow and asked in panic. "You''re going to trade me for food and women. Don''t you know who I am?" Hu Meng said, walking slowly out of the shadow. "Hu, boss Hu, you, listen to me, I''m, I''m afraid he betrayed you and killed him..." The soldier couldn''t help being flustered, and he should have known Hu Meng. "Don''t worry, you''ve been with my brother after all." Hu sighed and turned to get out of the way. "Thank you. Thank you, boss Hu." The soldier said with some surprise, and then flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He pointed the gun across his shoulder at Hu Meng. "To provide information, I can only get 500 Jin of grain, but if I take you back, I can get..." Poof!! Before he finished speaking, a sharp wooden thorn went directly into his back neck, directly into his mind, and came out of his eyes. "I won''t kill you." Hu Meng sighed and drew the dead soldier aside. Chapter 703 He did not kill the soldier, because it was Wang Yi who did it. Li Ping jumped out of the pit and carried the body of another soldier up. Two rifles fell into his hands. "Brother Yi, do you want one?" Li Ping expertly exits the clip. Fortunately, the bullets inside are full. "No, give it to the others." Wang Yi shook his head and Li Ping gave the gun to another special police officer. Several people then hid the two corpses, enlarged the entrance to the tunnel, and this time went in. The tunnel was about one meter wide and high enough for people to walk normally, but it was dark and there was no light. Fortunately, he got a flashlight from the two soldiers, and his eyes were not black. Hu Meng led the way. After walking for about 20 minutes, Hu Meng stopped. "Brother Yi, this is it." Hu Meng pointed to the front wall and said. "Let me see." Wang Yi said, then walked forward, first put his ear on the wall, listened for a moment, determined that there was no sound outside, then reached out and knocked on the wall. Bang Bang An empty voice suddenly rang out. "It''s also separated by cement boards, not thick." Hu Meng said immediately. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, clenched his fist and aimed at the cement board. Click~~ Wang Yi didn''t hesitate to make a few punches, which directly blasted the cement board out of the head size holes. "It''s a room outside where things are piled up. There''s no one." Wang Yi peeped out his head and looked at it. He saw that the room was full of iron chains and bloody whips and ropes. It seemed that it was the place where the instruments of torture were stacked. Several people then expand the hole, in turn into the room. "Damn, these things are used by Wang Daqiang to torture my brother." Hu Meng looked at these bloody Xing tools and couldn''t help cursing. "You should be familiar with it here?" Wang Yi glanced at him and asked casually. "Well, according to Xiao Feng, Xia Mingguang should have been locked up on the second floor. Now it''s midnight. There is no one here except the soldiers who handle the door." "He?" Wang Yi smiles and shakes his headˇ° Let''s not listen to him. "Li Ping, push the door and go out to explore the situation. Don''t shoot until you have to." Wang Yi told Li Ping. "I understand." Li Ping nodded, gently pushed open the door of the room, and ran out in a flash. Li Ping, who was originally a special police officer, was naturally good at sneaking in. After a while, he pushed the door and came in. "Brother Yi, we have made a clear investigation. Except for the soldier''s handle at the door, there are no other soldiers in the building." Li Pinghui reports. "Well, let''s go out." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the party immediately stepped out of the room. As soon as they got out of the room, their faces became solemn. After all, they were in the enemy''s territory. If they made any mistakes, they would die. Fortunately, there was no accident along the way. Several people arrived at the second floor safely. "What a strong smell of blood." Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. The air on the second floor was full of blood smell, which made people uncomfortable. "Brother Yi, these two sides should be the prison cells for prisoners." Li Ping pointed to the iron gate on both sides and said. Most of the iron gates are surrounded by iron sheets, only an observation hole is exposed above, which is no different from a real prison. "It used to be the dormitories of soldiers in the gathering place, but now it has been transformed into a prison by Wang Daqiang." There were bursts of tears in Hu Meng''s eyes. This is a revisit to his hometown, but it''s just that things are different. "You know Xia Mingguang, you can lead the way." Wang Yi said to Hu Meng. "All right." Hu Meng nodded, put away his tears, and immediately searched one by one. Most of them were survivors who disobeyed Wang Daqiang''s orders, and some of them made mistakes. On the contrary, the miners who used to follow Hu Meng were rare. First, most of them were sent to work in the mine. Second, Hu Meng had been away for a long time, and all of them died. "Why not?" Several people followed Hu Meng to find most of the cells, but they didn''t find Xia Mingguang. Hu Meng was also anxious. "Since Xia Mingguang is useful to Wang Daqiang, he won''t die. Let''s look again." Wang Yi said, and went directly to the innermost cell. According to Hu Meng, Xia Mingguang is the most important prisoner here, so he should be held in the most important position. Sure enough, there was a cell at the end of the corridor, which was cut off by the iron gate. Wang Yi came near and looked through the observation hole. He saw a man with blood hanging in the middle of the cell. The man''s appearance was extremely embarrassed. There was no good place in his whole body. His hands were tied by thick iron chains and hung on the roof of the shed. Only his toes were on the ground. Chapter 704 Drops of thick blood fell to the ground along his ragged clothes. Wang Yi could even see the wounds on his chest, which was shocking. "Xia Mingguang?" Wang Yi looked at him and said softly. "Well?" The man reacts for a moment, slowly raises his head and stares at Wang Yi. "Again, again... To torture me... If you can... Kill me..." Xia Mingguang said intermittently, it seems that he took Wang Yi as a soldier to torture him. Although he was miserable, Wang Yi was relieved. "Hu Meng, your brother has found it. Here it is." Wang Yi turned his head and said to Hu Meng, who was looking anxiously. When Hu Meng heard the speech, he rushed over. Wang Yi consciously stepped aside and left the observation hole to Hu Meng. "Bright light!" Hu Meng couldn''t help but roar. "Hu, brother Hu?" Xia Mingguang did not expect that Hu Meng would suddenly appear, and his godless eyes immediately flashed a light. "We''re here to save you!" Hu Meng yelled angrily and reached for the chain that was locked on the door. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ He didn''t pull the chain away. "I''ll do it." Wang Yi pushed Hu Meng away and grabbed the chain with both hands. With a little effort, the chain broke. Creak~~ Hu Meng pushed open the prison door and rushed in. "Brother, they, they..." Looking at the miserable Xia Mingguang, Hu Meng couldn''t help his eyes and sent out bursts of hatred. "Hu, boss Hu, I, I''m here for you at last..." Xia Mingguang flashed a look of joy in his eyes and said softly in Hu Meng''s ear. "I will take you out and make Wang Daqiang pay the price!" Hu Meng gritted his teeth and then stood on tiptoe, reached out and grabbed Xia Mingguang''s iron chain. This iron chain is much thicker than the one just broken. Hu Meng didn''t break out at all. He could only look at Wang Yi with the help of his eyes. Wang Yi immediately went forward to try, but he couldn''t break it. He could only shrug his shoulders at Hu Meng, indicating that he couldn''t do anything. "With a gun?" Hu Meng asked eagerly. "No, it will attract the attention of those soldiers, and the chain is too thick, it will make the bullet rebound." Li Ping shook his head. "No, don''t bother, Hu, boss Hu, what do they do?" Xia Mingguang shook his head and his eyes fell on Wang Yi and others. "They are the helpers I got to deal with Wang Daqiang." Hu Meng some low said, brother in front of the body, but can''t save. "Just, just these people?" Xia Mingguang has a look of disappointment on his face. Wang Daqiang has two thousand soldiers. These people are not enough to see. "No, we have 500 people out there." Hu shook his head as if he thought of something and said in a hurry. "Mingguang, what about the list of brothers who joined Wang Daqiang''s army that I asked you to remember before?" Xia Mingguang smelt speech to show a wry smile and said. "I tore it up long ago. At that time, Wang Daqiang sent someone to arrest me. If that list was found, the consequences would be unimaginable." "This, this..." a look of disappointment flashed in Hu Meng''s eyes. He wanted to turn around with these lists, but he didn''t expect it. "But, but I remember a few people." Xia Mingguang efforts to recall a, intermittent said. "Some of his brothers became officers in Wang Daqiang''s army, and there were nearly four or five hundred if they wanted to..." "Who are they?" Hu Meng asked in a hurry. Xia Mingguang said a few names intermittently. These people used to follow Hu Meng, but after Hu Meng fled, he didn''t know that these people had joined Wang Daqiang''s army. "Can they be trusted?" Hu Meng after listening, some uncertain said. "I don''t know, but they used to be brothers. They don''t want to follow Wang Daqiang like Zhang Qi. It should be useful to fight for it." Xia Mingguang mentions Zhang Qi''s name, and his eyes immediately burst with hatred. "These wounds on you..." Hu Meng asked. "It''s all done by Zhang Qinong. He tortures me every day just to get your news, so that he can get Wang Daqiang to exchange his work." Xia Mingguang said with gnashing teeth. "Sooner or later, I will let this white eyed wolf live and die!" Hu Meng clenched his fist with a click. When Zhang Qi followed Hu Meng, he was taken care of by Hu Meng. Unexpectedly, when Wang Daqiang came, he was the first to surrender and rebel. "Hu, boss Hu, you, you go quickly, no, don''t worry about me, I''m here waiting for your good news..." Xia Mingguang raised his head and said weakly. "Well, you can rest assured that I will send Zhang Qi''s head to you in a week." Hu Meng said, without any hesitation, turned to leave. Wang Yi several people also hastily follow up, since temporarily can''t save this Xia Mingguang, stay is also a waste of time. Just at this time, a special police member who was in charge of guarding outside the door suddenly came running in a panic. "Brother Yi, a lot of soldiers came out of the house, rushing to the building." The player reported a little flustered. Chapter 705 There are soldiers coming? Wang Yi frowned and asked. "About how many people?" "It''s about 400, and it''s coming straight to this building." As soon as the player finished, the roar of the engine came to Wang Yi''s ears. "Go and have a look." Wang Yi decisively gave the order, and the party walked quickly through the corridor, looked down the window, and saw a military truck parked downstairs. "How do they know we''re here?" Hu Meng some don''t understand of ask a way. "I have told you before that there is something wrong with your brother Xiao Feng." Wang Yi glanced at him without any confusion in his tone. "How could he?" Hu Meng''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of disbelief. "I''ll explain to you later." Time is urgent, and Wang Yi is too lazy to talk to him. The soldiers downstairs have already started to get out of the car. If they don''t run away, they are waiting for them to surround the building, and they can''t escape. "Brother Yi, shall we rush out?" Li Ping picked up his rifle. "Fart, there are more than 400 soldiers below, we only have two guns, less than 60 bullets, and we can''t be beaten into a beehive when we go down?" Wang Yi didn''t have a good look at him. In this case, the most correct thing is to escape. "But our tunnel is on the first floor. If we go down, those soldiers will find us." Li Ping scratched his hair and said something puzzled. "Who says we''re going back the same way?" Wang Yi shook his head and then pointed to the road on the top of the building. "Let''s go upstairs." At this time, the soldiers downstairs had completely got off the car and rushed to the door. Although they were using all kinds of standard equipment, they were just ordinary people before. They were still thousands of miles away from the real soldiers, so they didn''t know what tactics to use. "Damn, they''re in there. Go in and search for them!" Zhang Qi got out of the car and looked at the door of the building. He had received the news that Hu Meng would come to rescue Xia Mingguang this evening. In order not to scare the snake, he had led the soldiers to ambush not far from here, but they didn''t know that Wang Yi and others would enter through the tunnel. Only when they found the bodies of the two soldiers did Zhang Qi realize that he had been fooled. "Damn, Xiao Feng is dishonest. He didn''t tell me Hu Meng''s specific plan." Zhang Qi waved his fist angrily. At that time, Xiao Feng just told him that Hu Meng came back to rescue Xia Mingguang tonight, but he didn''t tell him that it was through the tunnel. "That who, you take a group of people to capture Xiao Feng, if you dare to resist, kill him directly!" Zhang Qi told an officer around him. "Yes." The officer promised to leave immediately with a group of soldiers. If Wang Yi was here, he would be able to recognize the officer who recognized Hu Meng at the gate of the city. The rest of the soldiers, except for a few who were arranged around the building by Zhang Qi, rushed into the building, while Zhang Qi took some soldiers directly to the second floor. "Here comes Hu Meng. Looking at the broken chain in front of him, Zhang Qi''s face suddenly darkened. A kick open the door, a few soldiers with guns quickly into the whole cell, in addition to that covered with blood Xia Mingguang, no one else. "Damn it, don''t play dead with me!" Zhang Qi angrily scolded, fiercely stepped forward and kicked Xia Mingguang''s stomach. "Er..." Xia Mingguang snorted and slowly opened his eyes. "I''m still pretending. I ask you, where''s Hu Meng?" Zhang Qi scolded. "You, what did you say?" Xia Mingguang''s eyes fell on his bandaged ears. "Don''t pretend you don''t know where Hu ran!" Zhang Qi scolded angrily, but he didn''t dare to get too close to Xia Mingguang. "Ha ha, come here, I''ll tell you." Xia Mingguang cracked his shriveled lips and gave out a burst of piercing laughter. "Be a fool?" Zhang Qileng snorted and turned to the soldiers around him. "Call me until he says it!" The soldier immediately stepped forward and punched Xia Mingguang in the stomach. Er! Xia Mingguang snorted, clenched his teeth and stared at Zhang Qi. "Don''t talk, do you?" Zhang Qi smirked twice and said to the soldiers behind him. "Bring it here." The soldier immediately handed up a sharp iron hook. Zhang Qi took it. Without thinking about it, he aimed at Xia Mingguang''s shoulder and waved it. "Ah, ah, ah!" The intense pain makes Xia Mingguang cry out. "Cry a little worse, Hu Meng heard, he will come to save you." Zhang Qi''s face flashed a look of cruelty. He pulled the iron hook and drew down fiercely. Stab~~ The fragile skin was cut a ferocious wound by the sharp hook, and the dark red muscles inside were completely exposed. "Ah! Xia Mingguang''s painful voice immediately rang out and spread to every corner of the building. "Ming Guang." In a room on the fourth floor, Hu Meng couldn''t help but push the door and run out. Chapter 706 "Stop him!" Wang Yi gave a low drink, and the two team members immediately grabbed Hu Meng who was about to push the door out. "If you go out now, you will not only save Xia Mingguang, but also kill him." Wang Yi pressed Hu Meng and said in a deep voice in his ear. Zhang Qi tortures Xia Mingguang because he wants to lead Hu Meng out. If Hu Meng is deceived, Xia Mingguang naturally has no reason to live. "What should I do? Is that how you see Mingguang tortured by him? " Hu Meng turned his head and looked at Wang Yi with a gloomy face. "If you want to save him, you need to go now, integrate all the information you have, and take down Wang Daqiang. If you want to harm him, you go out." Wang Yi released his hand and looked at him quietly. "I see." Hu Meng''s mood immediately adjusted to come over, go out, will be caught by Zhang Qi, at that time, his desire for revenge will never be realized. "OK, let''s go." Wang Yi nodded, but he could not help looking up at Hu Meng. At this time, not everyone could recover his composure. "Da Da Da Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, followed by the shouts of several soldiers. "We''ll search the fourth floor. You go upstairs." Several people in the room couldn''t help looking tight. The soldiers were so fast that they had searched the fourth floor. "Brother Yi, let''s fight it?" Li Ping said, pointing the gun directly at the door. "Don''t shoot." Wang Yi stopped him, and now shooting is tantamount to telling Zhang Qi that several of his own people are here. "Open a gap in the door." Wang Yi ordered in a soft voice, and then put his wooden thorns on the ground. "I understand." Li Ping nodded and opened the door carefully. Wang Yi also leaned out to observe the situation outside. A total of four soldiers are checking rooms one by one. They are about to arrive at the room where Wang Yi hid. "Stand back." With Wang Yi''s command, Li Ping immediately took two steps back and left the position beside the door for Wang Yi. Zizi Wooden thorn on the ground slight friction, slowly sliding out along the door, the four soldiers did not notice the abnormal situation here, still in order to search each room. Poof! A light sound, the soldier standing at the end of the body of a fierce meal. "What''s the matter with you?" A soldier who looked like a team leader found something unusual and turned to look at him. "Hah... Hah..." The soldier did not speak, but opened his mouth slightly and made strange sounds. "What did you say?" The little captain put his ear to the soldier''s mouth. "Poof At this moment, a wooden thorn stained with blood suddenly shot out of the soldier''s mouth and went into the little captain''s ear hole. The little captain''s eyes turned red, his body shocked and fell to the ground. "Captain!" The two soldiers who searched the room heard the sound and immediately came out. When they saw the leader fall, they knew that something had happened. They quickly picked up their guns and were about to shoot. Poop, poop, poop! At this moment, only two muffled sounds were heard, and the two soldiers'' bodies trembled at the same time. Then, they fell head to the ground. On their back hearts, there were two wooden thorns, leaving only a short tail. "Go." With a cold hum, Wang Yi immediately pushed the door and pulled out the two wooden thorns from the soldier''s body. These are the last two left by Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, how can we get out?" Li Ping, warning the stairway, said in a hurry. "The windows outside are all welded with steel bars. We can''t jump off the building, we can only rush out from the first floor." "The first floor has been sealed off by those soldiers. We need to find another way." Wang Yi shook his head. "By the way, we can also escape from the roof." At this time, Hu Meng suddenly said. "This building used to be the office building of shengmei group. Because it took a long time to build, there was an iron ladder along the wall outside. We could go downstairs through it. "Well, that''s it." Wang Yi nodded. Judging from the situation just now, the soldiers had searched upstairs, but now there was no other way. "Li Ping, if you go ahead and meet soldiers, you can shoot directly." Wang Yishen ordered, and a crowd immediately walked up the stairs carefully. Shooting directly will expose the target, but it will also attract the energy of those soldiers to the inside of the building, mistaking them for Wang Yi. They are still in the building, so they will not stick to the outside. TA TA ta Just as Wang Yi had just reached the fifth floor, there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the stairs. Then, several soldiers suddenly appeared in front of him. "Dada, dada! Li Ping in front of him immediately responded and pulled the trigger directly at several soldiers. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of sounds of entering the flesh rang out. These soldiers were all made up of ordinary survivors. They had no ability to react at all. They were directly ejected into blood gourds by a single shot. Chapter 707 But in the panic, Li pingbiao was not particularly accurate. One of the soldiers didn''t die directly, but pulled the trigger, lying on the stairs and aiming at the roof of the shed. Dada dada! The violent gunfire seemed to be a signal. Zhang Qimeng, who was tortured by Xia Mingguang on the second floor, was stunned. Then a surprise expression appeared on his face. "Have you found out at last?" Zhang Qi murmured and immediately said to the soldiers around him. "Rush up to me, see Hu Meng want to catch alive, others all kill." "Yes A group of soldiers rushed out immediately, but Zhang Qi was at the back. "Damn, if you have the ability, don''t run. Come on, continue to torture me." Xia Mingguang is worried about Hu Meng''s safety in his heart and scolds Zhang Qi who is about to run out. "Don''t worry. When I catch Hu Meng, I''ll let you two die together." Zhang Qi turned back and sneered. He ignored Xia Mingguang and followed a group of soldiers to rush upstairs. At this time, on the stairs of the fifth floor, Li Ping had already opened fire and exposed the target, so Wang Yi and others didn''t have to be careful to be found. They picked up several soldiers'' rifles and rushed directly to the top of the building. The whole building has seven floors in total, and Wang Yi''s current position is on the fifth floor. That is to say, at least two waves of soldiers may be intercepted upstairs, and the soldiers below will certainly rush up. Therefore, Wang Yi''s position is also desperate, and there can be no pause. "Stop!" As soon as the figure in front of them flashed, several soldiers suddenly appeared, but in response to them was a dense burst of bullets. "Dada, dada Although they didn''t come with weapons, the rifles captured here were enough for Wang Yi and others. As soon as the soldiers roared out two words, they were directly screened by the dense bullets. "Bah, brain damage. It''s time to stop us." With a low curse, Li Ping directly stepped over the body and took the lead in running upstairs. "Bang! Just then, a dull crash came from upstairs. Then, Li Ping, who had just rushed up, fell down directly, rolled twice on the stairs and hit Wang Yi''s leg. "Li Ping!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, and saw that Li Ping''s clothes had been completely broken into pieces, and the skin on his chest had become minced meat. With Li Ping''s breathing, black and red blood came out along the dense wounds. "Hey, hey, want to run?" At this time, a proud voice came from upstairs, and then a burly man with a shotgun came down. "Liu Zhengbing!" Hu Meng saw the man''s face, his eyes flashed a deep hatred. To say that Zhang Qi is a traitor to Hu Meng, and Liu Zhengbing is the closest person under Wang Daqiang. He is Wang Daqiang''s right arm. When he fought with Hu Meng, he killed Hu Meng''s brothers. "Hey, boss Hu, long time no see." Liu Zhengbing said hello with a smile, and his eyes immediately fell on Wang Yi and others, pretending to be surprised. "Oh, with so many people, why do you want to take our boss down?" "You shot that one?" Wang Yi gave him a gloomy glance, and his eyes fell on his hand. He was still smoking his shotgun. "I''m sorry." Liu Zhengbing shook his head and pointed at Li Pingdao, who couldn''t get up. ˇ±I was just waiting on the top of the building when the boy suddenly rushed up and just hit my gun, so it was an accident. " "Accident?" Wang Yi snorted coldly, and Li Ping was a close subordinate of Wang Yi. How could Wang Yi not be angry when he was seriously injured? TA TA ta Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps downstairs. "The soldiers below are coming up." A member of the team looked downstairs and exclaimed. "Hey, hey, you can''t run away." With a disdainful smile, Liu Zhengbing directly stood in front of Wang Yi and others and blocked the safety door leading to the roof. "Delay." Wang Yi turned his head and gave a command. Several team members in the back pointed their guns directly at the soldiers who came rushing up the stairs. A burst of gunfire rang out. The soldiers in the head immediately fell on the stairs and rolled down the stairs, knocking down the soldiers who came up behind and blocking them on the stairs. "A mob." Wang Yi snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Liu Zhengbing in front of him. Just now, he didn''t take the opportunity to launch an attack. There are only two possibilities. One is that the boy is mentally disabled, and the other is that he is confident that Wang Yi will be here. There is no doubt that he is obviously the second. Because Wang Yi saw a touch of contempt in his eyes. "Hey, hey, if you don''t give up, I can make it easier for you to die, otherwise..." Liu Zhengbing said, waving his shotgun and looking at Wang Yi and others with a smile. "The tone is not small, but I don''t know what the strength is." Wang Yi glanced at him faintly. His body was like a wild animal ready to hunt. He rushed to him fiercely. Chapter 708 "Damn it Liu Zhengbing obviously didn''t expect that Wang Yi would do it as soon as he said. He quickly aimed his shotgun at Wang Yi, but after all, he slowed down. Bang! There was a dull noise. Liu Zhengbing only felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed locomotive. He flew backward uncontrollably and fell over his head with a crack. "Up When Wang Yi''s voice came, Hu Meng and several team members immediately picked up the seriously injured Li Ping and rushed to the balcony. "Son of a bitch, I can''t see you''re strong enough." Liu Zhengbing kneaded his shoulder and got up from the ground, staring at Wang Yi with angry face. "Can you still get up?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. I''m afraid that Yang bingluo, an evolutionist of the same level, could not bear the strength of the collision just now. However, Liu Zhengbing was like a nobody. At least he could not see any signs of injury on his appearance. There are only two possibilities. First, Liu Zhengbing is at least a level 4 evolutor. Second, he may be a power man. "Hey, you did it first. Don''t blame me for being unreasonable." Liu Zhengbing gave a sneer, and then his hands suddenly changed. His hands began to change from his arms, as if he had been infected by something. His upper muscles suddenly opened his sleeves and tore them into pieces. And his face also began to become ferocious. "I''ll tear you all in two!" With a grim smile, Liu Zhengbing pounced directly on Wang Yi. His hands, which were several times thicker than those of normal people, put on Wang Yi''s shoulders with extremely fast speed. Poof! With a dull sound, his sharp nails directly caught the meat on Qin Chuan''s shoulder. "Ho!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but snort. He just felt that his shoulder was fixed by something. He didn''t have any reaction ability. "Hey, hey, how about my power? When I hit Hu Meng at the beginning, I used my hands to tear his soldiers. I don''t know how many of them. " Liu Zhengbing smiles triumphantly. His arm muscles swell. He grabs Wang Yi''s shoulders and starts to pull out. "I think that''s what your power is about." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him contemptuously. "It''s just a freak. What are you proud of?" "Damn, who do you say is deformed?" Liu Zhengbing angrily scolded. His two arms are very strong. At a glance, they look like deformities. "You, of course." Wang Yi grinned with a mysterious smile. Before Liu Zhengbing realized what Wang Yi meant, he felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. Then, a sharp pain came from his eyes. "Ah, ah, ah!" Liu Zhengbing could not help but cry out in pain. His hands no longer grasped Wang Yi''s shoulder. Instead, he took it back and covered his eyes. Two dark blood left slowly along his palm. "Do you really think you''re the only one with powers?" Looking at the miserable Liu Zhengbing, Wang Yi gave a sneer. The last two wooden thorns were finally used. Dada dada The sudden sound of gunfire interrupted Wang Yi''s thought. "Brother Yi, the soldiers below have rushed up." One of the fighters was shooting down the stairs, reporting back. "Where''s Hu Meng?" Wang Yi turned his head and searched for Hu Meng in the dark. Just at the moment of rushing up, Hu Meng ran to the edge of the fence to look for the same iron ladder downstairs. "Brother Yi!" Suddenly there was a call in the dark, and then Hu Meng ran quickly. "The ladder is over there. We can retreat." Hu Meng pointed to the corner of the roof and said. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and turned to look at the players who were still shooting downstairs. If you retreat like this, the soldiers below will rush up immediately. When they are on the ladder, it will be more dangerous if they don''t touch the sky or the ground. "You take Li Ping down first, and I''ll cut him off." Wang Yi went forward and said to several players. "Yes Several team members immediately agreed to give all the guns to Wang Yi without any hesitation. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that they know Wang Yi''s ability. If they stay, they will only drag Wang Yi behind. "Brother Yi, you should be careful." Hu Meng was the last one to go down. He looked at Wang Yi gratefully and then disappeared on the top of the building. "Ah! Liu Zhengbing was still howling with his eyes covered, his whole body curled up. "Well?" Just then, Wang Yi noticed two fist sized things hanging around his waist. When he came closer, he found that they were two grenades. "Hehe, God helps me." Wang Yi couldn''t help smiling. He was still thinking about how to get away. Isn''t this an opportunity? "Get up!" Wang Yi picked up Liu Zhengbing and took off the two grenades. One of them was in his hand, and the other along his back collar. "Damn you, what are you doing?" Liu Zhengbing did not give up, but constantly waved his arm, which had returned to normal. Chapter 709 "Nothing. Let me have a favor." Wang Yi said a word in his ear, then directly dragged him to the door of the safety door, then pulled the safety ring of the grenade in his hand, and pushed it along his back collar. "Two grenades, enough for you to drink." Looking at the soldier who was about to rush up, Wang Yi did not hesitate, but directly kicked Liu Zhengbing''s leg. Liu Zhengbing''s eyes had been blinded by the wooden stab, and he couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He was kicked by Wang Yi and rolled down the stairs. "Commander Liu!" Below the soldiers saw a man rolling over, fixed a look, it is Liu Zhengbing, immediately over, a few people want to help him up, but who knows just close, a violent explosion suddenly sounded. Boom! It seemed that the whole building was shaking. Zhang Qi, who had just rushed up, could not help but be stunned. He saw a stream of blood mixed with meat foam pouring over his face. The whole stairs, including those lucky soldiers behind, were all attacked by the blood and meat foam. The pungent smell of blood immediately dissipated. "Oh~~~ Looking at the picture like hell on earth, Zhang Qi finally couldn''t bear it. Holding the handrail of the stairs, he vomited and subconsciously raised his head. Almost all the soldiers around him vomited by holding the wall. "Damn it, chase me!" Zhang Qi yelled angrily, restrained the tumult in his stomach, and rushed to the roof with a group of people. But there were still people on the roof, leaving only bullet casings and two stalls of blood. Half an hour later, Xiao Feng lived near a two-story wooden building. "Brother Yi, we have been waiting here for a while. No one came out of the wooden building." Wang Yi looked at the wooden building from a distance. "It''s certain that Xiao Feng has betrayed us, but Wei Ping still looks at Xiao Feng and doesn''t know what their situation is." Wang Yi looked at the wooden building and said softly. "Someone''s coming out!" At this time, I saw that the wooden door of the wooden building was slowly pushed open, and then a miniature figure came out. "It''s Wei Ping." Wang Yi was pleased that since Wei Ping could come out of it, it proved that there was no danger in it. "Let''s go." Wang Yi murmured. Now Li Ping is seriously injured. If he doesn''t get medical treatment in time, his life will be in danger. Several people ran towards the wooden building immediately. Wei Ping at the door saw someone coming. He couldn''t help feeling nervous. Just now, a group of soldiers rushed over. If Wei Ping and two fighters were not experienced enough to take all the soldiers, I''m afraid they are in danger now. Now another group of people rushed over. How could Wei Ping not be nervous. Just when Wei Ping had aimed his gun at these people, Wang Yi suddenly gave a low roar. "It''s me!" "Brother Yi?" A surprise flashed in Wei Ping''s eyes and he put down his rifle in a hurry. "You are back." Wei Ping ran to the front road. "What''s going on here?" Wang Yi glanced at the rifle hanging on his shoulder. Before he left, Wei Ping had no weapons. "Just now a group of soldiers came over and asked me to take my brother and solve all the problems." Wei Ping patted the rifle, some proud said. "No one''s hurt, is there?" Wang Yi asked. "No, we got a live one. He''s an acquaintance." Wei Ping said, and then his eyes fell on Li Ping, who was carried on his back by Hu Meng. "What''s the matter with him?" Wei Ping asked. "When I escaped back, I was hit by the spray." Wang Yi said and waved his hand. "Go ahead." The crowd rushed through the door to enter the second floor building. As soon as I entered the door, the corpses of several soldiers were placed neatly beside me. "Where are they?" Wang Yi frowned and said. "It''s all upstairs, Xiao Feng, and the one we caught." Wei Ping said, toward the upstairs to say hello, two left behind team members immediately came down. "Brother Yi, you are back." The two players were worried and said that after all, the battle just now was extremely dangerous. Even they heard gunshots and explosions here. "Well, first deal with Li Ping''s injury." Wang Yi nodded and immediately ordered Hu Meng and Li Ping to put it on the table. "So hurt!" Wei Ping couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were filled with anger. Both Li Ping and he came from the special police force, so they had deep feelings. "You ask people to take down Xiao Feng and the prisoner you captured. Wang Yi gave an order to Wei Ping and began to deal with the wound on Li Ping''s body. " Li Ping''s whole upper body was beaten by the shotgun. Fortunately, he was also a third-class evolutor with strong constitution. If ordinary people were shot with this gun, they would die on the spot, but he was only seriously injured. Of course, if he was not treated in time, his life would be in danger. "Now I''m going to take out all the bullets that hit you. It''s going to hurt a little. You can bear it." Wang Yi looked at his wide open eyes and said softly. "Hiss... Come on, brother Yi, I, I can hold back." Li Ping bared his teeth and said. Chapter 710 "Good." Wang Yi nodded and began to mobilize the control ability to take out the tiny steel balls scattered in Li Ping''s body. At this time, the prisoners caught by Xiao Feng and Wei Ping were also brought down from the second floor. Xiao Feng didn''t say anything, just looking at the front with dull eyes, while the prisoner, who looked like an officer, fell his eyes on Hu Meng in the moment he came down. Half an hour later, Wang Yi took out the last steel ball, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. After all, it was the first time for Wang Yi to continuously activate the ability for such a long time. "Wei Ping, bind him up." Wang Yi ordered, then walked to these two people in front, Hu Meng also followed to come over. "Why betray me?" Hu Meng went to Xiao Feng and looked into his eyes. "I Xiao Feng''s eyes moved, a flash of apology. "Boss Hu, I''m sorry..." Xiao Feng''s painful bottom, full of regret, he did not say the reason, but think, Hu Meng left the gathering place for so long, those once brothers, have two hearts is also very normal. "What''s his name?" Wang Yi pointed to the officer. "Tu Hai." Hu Meng looked at TU Hai and said something complicated. "He used to be my brother." "On that list?" Wang Yi asked. "Yes." Hu Meng nodded, before Xia Mingguang told himself several names, this Tu Hai is one of them. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. Since he is on the list, it shows that he can win over. "Boss Hu, I reminded you not to think about overthrowing Wang Daqiang. Why don''t you listen to my advice?" Tu Hai sighed. Instead of showing what he should have done as a prisoner, he looked anxiously at Hu Meng. "You don''t want us to cause trouble because you think we don''t have the strength to beat Wang Daqiang. But if I tell you that Wang Daqiang can''t live for a week, what would you choose?" Wang Yi looked at him and said slowly. "Not a week?" Tu Hai gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "There are more than 2000 soldiers under Wang Daqiang''s command, and they have plenty of weapons and ammunition. What do you take to fight with him? Is that not the only one?" "No Hu shook his head and pointed to Wang Yidao. "He is the leader of Daqingshan gathering place. He came here with 500 soldiers to help me recapture the gathering place." "Five hundred, two thousand? Boss Hu, which do you think will win? " Asked Tu Hai. "You just brought a dozen or so soldiers to my three subordinates. Didn''t you lose?" Wang Yi pointed to the body beside the door. "This..." Tu Hai''s voice stopped. Indeed, Wang Yi was right. "But, but all three of you are evolutionists..." "My 500 soldiers are also evolutors." Wang Yi interrupted. "What?" Tu Hai looked incredulously at Wang Yi, hundreds of evolutionists. I''m afraid there are not so many in this gathering place. "What he said is true. The strength of Daqingshan gathering place is several times or even dozens of times that of this gathering place." Hu Meng said seriously. "If that''s true..." Tu Hai kept silent, as if he was weighing something. Wang Yi did not disturb him, but went to Xiao Feng. "I heard Hu Meng say, how many times has he saved your life?" Wang Yi looked at him and said in a deep voice. "Yes, Hu, boss Hu saved me three times..." Xiao Feng whispered. "Save you three times, in exchange for this betrayal!" Wang Yi suddenly gave a loud drink and just sat down on the ground as Xiao Feng said. He couldn''t help crying. "I, I don''t want to, but before the whereabouts of boss Hu was unknown, Zhang Qi found me, gave me food and drink, let me help him work, who knows that boss Hu suddenly came back, I, I also have no way, a hot head, just to find Zhang Qi, but I didn''t tell him the real thing." Xiao Feng said intermittently. "I said why Zhang Qicai rushed in with his soldiers when we were all about to leave." Hu Meng nodded his head. "Since you didn''t tell Zhang Qi that we entered the prison through the tunnel, it proves that you don''t want to work for Zhang Qi with iron heart." Wang Yi looked at him and then turned to Tu Hai. "If I''m not wrong, you''re at Zhang Qi''s command to kill Xiao Feng, aren''t you?" "Yes." Tu Hai nodded and said. "Zhang Qi found that Xiao Feng didn''t tell the truth, so he asked me to take someone to get rid of him." "Do you think about it now?" Wang Yi asked suddenly. "That''s clear." Tu Hai was silent for a moment and said to Hu Meng. "Boss Hu, I made a mistake before. Now I want to help you. I don''t know if I can get a chance." Hu Meng did not speak, but put his eyes on Wang Yi. "It''s your brother. It''s up to you to kill or let go." Wang Yi said lightly. "Good." Hu Meng bit his teeth and saidˇ° I believe in Tu Hai. " "Thank you, boss Hu." A touch of emotion flashed in Tu Hai''s eyes. Chapter 711 It''s not easy for Hu Meng to forgive Tu Hai. After all, the situation in this gathering place is complicated. If he doesn''t win over all the forces that can be won over, it''s not easy to bring down Wang Daqiang. "We can''t stay here any longer. We need to find another place." Wang Yi frowned and said that since Tu Hai could find it here, Zhang Qi would certainly send someone to explore the situation. "But we have no place to go." Hu Meng opens a way, now he just found Tu Hai and Xiao Feng, other once under the hand didn''t meet. "I, I know a safe place, we, we can go and hide..." At this time, that has been silent small maple is suddenly opened. "You traitor, shut up!" Wei Ping yelled angrily. If it wasn''t for his mutiny, Li Ping couldn''t have been so badly hurt. "Hu, boss Hu, give me a chance. I know what I did was wrong." Xiao Feng looks at Hu Meng imploring. "Brother Yi, you see?" Hu Meng did not speak, but looked at Wang Yi. Hu Meng is also responsible for being betrayed by Xiao Feng. After all, if he was not so sure, Wang Yi would not believe Xiao Feng. "If you think clearly, we are here to kill Wang Daqiang, and we will certainly succeed." Wang Yi went to Xiao Feng and said in a deep voice. He said so, also want to tell Xiao Feng, mutiny has no good end. "I, I know what to do." Xiao Feng nodded, and the sincerity in his eyes was captured by Wang Yi. "Well, you can take us." Wang Yi was silent for a moment, waved his hand and chose to believe Xiao Feng again. "Thank you, brother Yi, boss Hu!" Small maple appears a little excited, quickly get up from the ground. "The place I''m talking about is the mine in our gathering place. Except for a few soldiers, there are all the bullied miners inside. They have complained to Wang Daqiang for a long time and will never betray us." "OK, go now!" The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is. The party then left the building, while Tu Hai shot himself in the arm and fell at the door. After a while, a team of hundreds of soldiers suddenly appeared in front of the building, led by Zhang Qi. "Damn it, Hu Meng, they will come back and surround this small building for me!" Zhang Qi has been to the wooden building. His men behind him rush forward to surround the wooden building. At the same time, they also find Tu Hai who was shot. "What''s the matter with them?" Zhang Qi kicked the door open and looked at the corpses all over the room. His anger flashed by. "Regiment, commander, I brought people to capture Xiao Feng, they were left behind ambush, brothers were killed." Tu Hai covered his arm, pale and weak. "All killed? What do you eat for? Why didn''t you die! " Zhang Qi''s face was gloomy and terrible. He pointed to Tu Hai and asked impolitely. "I don''t know. Maybe they think I have no threat." Tu Hai shook his head without any abnormal look. "Hum, rubbish!" Zhang Qileng snorted and looked at the disordered room. He was annoyed and pointed to the wooden building. "Burn it for me! There''s no residue left! " "Yes A group of soldiers immediately as ordered, will not know where to find two barrels of gasoline into the wooden building, and then directly lit. WOW! Huge flames rose from the sky, illuminating almost half of the gathering place. Wang Yi and others looked back at the fire and waited in the dark. After a while, a figure ran quickly from the direction of the wooden building. "Wei Ping." Wang Yi drank at the end, the figure was stunned for a moment, and ran to this side in a hurry. "Brother Yi, you can rest assured that Tu Hai didn''t betray us." Wei Ping said with some breathing. Just now, instead of following Wang Yi and others to leave, he was lurking nearby and observing Tu Hai''s every move. Simply, there is no abnormality. "Well, let''s go." Wang Yi nodded, not that he didn''t believe in Tu Hai, but that he was more cautious. He was right. The entrance of the mine is to the east of the gathering place. There are more than 100 soldiers guarding outside. They can''t enter from the entrance. However, Xiao Feng is a miner here. Naturally, he knows that he can go down to the mine by other ways. He takes Wang Yi and others to turn left and right and comes to a disordered wasteland. "This hole can lead directly to the mine below." Small maple pointed to the front of a weed in the hole said. "Brother Yi, is there any ambush inside?" Wei Ping is a little wary. He can''t believe Xiao Feng. After all, the entrance is so narrow that he can only enter one person at a time. If there is any accident, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. "You, you must believe me. I really want to help boss Hu." Xiao Feng''s face flashed a touch of anxiety and bit his teeth. "Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go down first." Chapter 712 At this time, the original quiet hole, but suddenly came a crash sound, like something to climb out of the general. "Son of a bitch, you want to betray us!" Wei Ping yelled angrily and grabbed Xiao Feng''s collar. Xiao Feng is also full of muddled force at this time, he is sincere, of course, he knows. "I, I don''t know what happened to me." Xiao Feng quickly waved his hand. "And sophistry? I want you to taste my fist Wei Ping yelled angrily, and he was about to smash his fist at Xiao Feng''s face. "Stop it Just then, Wang Yi came forward and took Wei Ping''s arm. "Let''s look at the situation first. The others are hiding." Wang Yi said, then dragged the two men to hide in the grass not far away, the rest of the people also lurked around the hole, looking warily. "Damn, if anything goes wrong, I''ll be the first to kill you." Wei Ping hummed and turned his head to stare at the hole. Whoa, whoa, whoa The abnormal sound became louder and louder, and Wang Yi and others were nervous. Finally, a cloud of fog came out of the cave, and then a staggering figure climbed out of the cave. Hoo... Hoo Figure seems very tired, sitting next to the hole breathing for a while, then slowly get up. "This should be the only one..." Wang Yi muttered and turned his head to Wei Ping. "You get him under control." "I understand." Wei Ping flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He released Xiao Feng and lurked toward the figure. The figure just walked forward two steps, suddenly felt the weeds behind a violent shake, subconsciously turned back, saw in front of a face fierce man fiercely rushed over, dodged less, was directly pressed to the body by Wei Ping. "Who is it?" As soon as the man spoke, he was directly choked by Wei Ping. "Come out." Wang Yi got up and waved. He took the lead in walking towards the cave. The others didn''t hide and followed him. The man who was pressed by Wei Ping was cold. When he saw so many people coming, his eyes immediately flashed a fluster, struggling to get up from the ground. "Be nice to me!" Wei Ping is not used to him. He has a preconceived idea. Wei Ping thinks that this boy is Zhang Qi who is in contact with Xiao Feng. He slaps him in the face and makes his mouth bleed. He stares at Wei Ping fiercely. "Oh, how dare you stare at me?" Wei Ping scolded angrily, clenched his fist again, and hit the man in the face. "Wait a minute." Wang Yi came forward to stop him. "Brother Yi, this boy must be the one Xiao Feng contacted. Let me kill him." Wei Ping some unwilling said. "Don''t do it until you know what''s going on." Wang Yi glanced at him, walked up to the man and squatted down slowly. "Who are you and why are you coming out of here?" Wang Yi pointed to the cave and asked. But the man did not pay attention to Wang Yi, just like a mute, still staring at Wei Ping. "Damn, I''ll show you!" Now Wei Ping couldn''t help but slap him in the face again. Pop! This slap Wei Ping but with all his strength, only to this man''s seven meat and eight vegetables, but he is still staring at Wei Ping. "Come on, pull him up." Wang yiphen told him that Wei Ping wanted to clean up the boy again, but he couldn''t do it any more. He could only pull him up from the ground rudely. At this time, the other team members also gathered around, covered the flashlight with a layer of coarse cloth and illuminated the man''s face. "Chen, Chen Gang!" Without waiting for Wang Yi to speak, Hu Meng could not help but scream. "You, you how, not, not dead..." Hu Meng full face of shock, pointing to Chen Gang trembling speechless. The man called Chen Gang was also stunned. He turned his head and stared at Hu Meng, but he couldn''t open his eyes because of the light of the flashlight. "I, I''m boss Hu." Hu Meng can''t help holding Chen Gang tightly. "Boss Hu?" Chen Gang couldn''t help but let out a low cry and looked at Hu Meng carefully, "Boss Hu, you''re back!" Chen Gang''s voice is full of joy. When Wang Yi and others saw this scene, they could not help sighing, as long as they were not Wang Daqiang. "You, how did you come back?" In response, Chen Gang said anxiously. "The gathering place is already under Wang Daqiang''s control. Boss Hu, if you come back at this time, if they find you..." "Don''t worry. I''m here to kill Wang Daqiang and take back the gathering place." Hu Meng said and turned to look at Wang Yi. "This is the one I asked to help us. He has 500 soldiers outside the gathering place. As soon as the time is right, they will attack us." "How wonderful Hearing this, Chen Gang could not help waving his fist, his face full of excitement. "All the survivors here are waiting for you to come back. As long as we cheer up, many survivors will follow us to overthrow Wang Daqiang." Chapter 713 "By the way, how are you here?" After the joy of reunion, Hu Meng also had some doubts. Before, he thought that Chen Gang had died in Zhang Qi''s hands. Unexpectedly, he met him here. "It''s all made by Zhang Qi." A touch of hatred flashed in Chen Gang''s eyes and he gritted his teeth. "He put me in the mine and let the soldiers torture me every day so that I could tell you where you are!" "He will die." Hu Meng said, then pointed to the hole in the groundˇ° Then why did you escape again? " "I have the secret of Wang Daqiang''s army." Chen Gang glanced at Wang Yi and others and continued. "All the weapons of Wang Daqiang''s army were exchanged in a military base 40 kilometers away from here. I heard that there are many weapons in that base. I want to escape and see if I can change some weapons and kill Wang Daqiang!" "You alone?" Wei Ping couldn''t help laughing. "Why, I dare to fight with Wang Daqiang alone!" Chen Gang stares at Wei Ping coldly. It seems that he is still worried about what happened just now. "All right." Wang Yi pulled Wei Ping and said. "Can you tell me the exact location of that military base?" "What do you want to do?" Chen Gang looked at Wang Yi warily. "Take the military base, of course." Wang Yi said casually. "It''s up to you?" Chen Gang sneered. He heard that there were thousands of people in the military base, and the weapons were excellent. Even the tanks and artillery had to win the military base. I''m afraid it would be several times more difficult than this gathering place. "Let''s go down first." At this time, Hu Meng suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s an empty place here. When will Wang Daqiang''s men search here?" "Well, I know there are some empty places in the mine. Where can we hide?" Chen Gang didn''t want to leave any more, so he turned around and went directly into the cave. "Let''s go in, too." Wang Yishen ordered, then followed Chen Gang into the hole, and the others entered in turn. The hole was so narrow that it could only allow people to bend forward and walk for tens of meters before they really went down to the mine. Wang Yi and others were also disheartened. "It''s not so nice in the mine. If you can''t stand it, you can go out." Chen Gang looked at the embarrassed Wei Ping and said with disdain. "Who can''t stay? When I killed the zombie, you were still shivering under the ground. " Wei Ping, not to be outdone, replied. "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Chen Gang snorted coldly, then waved his hand. "Come with me." After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to a fairly open mine. The walls were covered with dark coal, and the ground was extremely moist. After a few minutes, Wang Yi even felt that his clothes could wring out water. "Because it is close to groundwater, it is very easy to collapse, so few soldiers and miners come here." Chen Gang pointed to the top of the coal layer said. "It''s easy to collapse. You still bring us here? Don''t you mean to let us die? " Wei Ping couldn''t help complaining. "As I said, you can go if you can''t stay." Chen Gang slanted Wei Ping one eye, quiet say. "You Wei Ping couldn''t help but shout angrily. He came forward to fight. "Enough!" Wang Yi growled. They quarreled at any time, which made Wang Yi resent. Seeing that Wang Yi was a little angry, Wei Ping did not dare to say anything. He bowed his head and went to one side to observe Li Ping''s injury. "Brother Chen, if there is anything wrong with my staff, I''m sorry for him." Wang Yi turned to Chen Gang and said. First, Wei Ping was really impulsive just now. Second, the information in his hand was really useful to Wang Yi. "Forget it, for the sake of boss Hu." Chen Gang waved his hand, while Hu Meng was embarrassed. "Come here." Wang Yi waved, and a crowd immediately surrounded him. "Now our form is very severe. Wang Daqiang has been on guard against us. The next action will be very difficult." Wang Yi said, his eyes turned to Hu Meng and Xiao Feng. "You two are familiar with this place. Next, it''s up to you to recruit Wang Daqiang''s subordinates." Hu Meng was originally the manager of the gathering place. Naturally, he was familiar with the gathering place. Although Xiao Feng had betrayed people, he would not have this idea in the future. In addition, with Tu Hai as an internal agent, as long as you work hard, you should be able to recruit many former subordinates. Chen Gang and Wang Yi decided to let him take Wei Ping to the gathering place and inform Luo Heng and other departments outside. After everything was ready, they launched a final attack on Wang Daqiang. "We still have people we can use." Just then, Chen Gang suddenly said. "Who?" Wang Yi asked, even if it is any strength, Wang Yi should be in his hands. After all, it is in the enemy''s heart now. Any accident may lead to the death of Wang Yi and others. "Some of those miners are our former soldiers, and the rest are bad people in the gathering place. They must be very interested in fighting against Wang Daqiang." Chapter 714 "Are those people reliable?" Wang Yi frowned. This action can''t tolerate any mistakes. "Reliable, at least I want to call people who hate Wang Daqiang." Chen Gang nodded seriously. During the period when he was put down to the mine, although on the surface he didn''t say a word, but on the inside, he had been observing and listening to those miners. He firmly remembered those who had scolded Wang Daqiang, in order to unite them and resist Wang Daqiang one day. "Well, tomorrow morning, we''ll start right away." Wang Yi nodded his head and said. "I can go to those people now." However, Chen Gang shook his head. It seems that he can''t wait to hate Wang Daqiang. "Well, I''ll send Wei Ping with you. Wang Yi pondered for a moment. Now Wang Daqiang must have been alert. It''s too late, but it''s not good. " "Brother Yi, I......" Wei Ping came over, obviously unwilling to act with Chen Gang. "Go now!" Wang Yi didn''t give him any choice. Chen Gang didn''t say anything either. He glanced at Wei Ping and turned straight out of the mine. Wei Ping didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to go against their wishes. He had to go out with them. "What about us?" Hu Meng asked. "Sleep, tomorrow you go to Tu Hai, and I''ll set the attack time myself." Wang Yi said, casually looking for a slightly dry position, directly lying down. In the gathering place, Wang Daqiang lives in the office building. "Commander, Hu Meng ran away, and Liu Zhengbing..." Zhang Qi looked at Wang Daqiang in front of him, some of whom were hard to speak. He took 400 soldiers to arrest people, but they didn''t catch them. On his side, dozens of soldiers died, and even Liu Zhengbing was blown up by the grenade. "Damn, what else can you do?" Wang Daqiang unexpectedly launched a fire, pointing to Zhang Qi''s nose. "I can''t even catch a few unarmed wastes. Thanks to you, I want so many soldiers." "Commander, there are powers among those people. They are powerful. I was caught off guard." Zhang Qi explained with some frustration. But if you think about it, the fighting capacity of Wang Yi, let alone these soldiers, will not be able to retain them even if it doubles. "Hum, don''t make excuses with me. Now people are running away. What do you say to do?" Wang Daqiang said coldly. "If you want me to say, check the gathering place right away, including all the people who have come to the gathering place recently, check them out, and you can definitely find them!" Zhang Qi said, biting his teeth. "Everyone in the gathering place? That''s more than 20000. Can we check it out? " Wang Daqiang hummed, but he had no other way in his heart. Hu Meng was still alive, and he was still in the gathering place. It was like inserting a steel needle into his pillow. He could not point out that he would get into his head. "Yes, I''ll do it tonight. I''ll find them in three days!" Zhang Qi issued a military order. "Well, three days, three days. If you find them, I''ll let you be the second leader of the gathering place. If you can''t find them, you''ll follow Liu Zhengbing to become foam." Wang Daqiang waved his hand. Zhang Qi immediately stepped down and gave the order to search the gathering place. For a moment, all the soldiers in the gathering place began to take action. Countless survivors were suddenly awakened in their sleep, and then were roughly dragged to the ground by a group of soldiers who rushed into the room. They took Hu Meng''s photos and found that they were not. These soldiers immediately withdrew, and some survivors didn''t even know what happened. Meanwhile, in the dark underground mines. "Well, I said," Why are you going so fast? " Wei Ping looked at the figure in a hurry ahead and couldn''t help complaining. Chen Gang hears speech to pause, turn a head, looking at Wei Ping to say. "I don''t care if you really help me and boss Hu, or if you have any other intentions, but it''s better to expose you after you kill Wang Daqiang again." With that, Chen Gang turned around and walked forward without looking back. "What do I mean by that? What is an attempt? " Wei Ping roared twice at the back. Seeing that he ignored himself, he had no choice but to keep up. They soon came to a mine cave, which was much drier than the one they had stayed in before. The ground was covered with weeds, and more than a dozen ragged miners were sleeping on it. This should be their resting place. "Wake up After observing for a moment, Chen Gang went to two neighboring miners who were sleeping and whispered in their ears. "Well... Who? Disturb me to sleep? " When the two miners were awakened in their sleep, they naturally felt some emotion. They rubbed their eyes and fell on Chen Gang''s face. "It''s dumb..." The two miners were puzzled and looked at Chen Gang. Because Chen Gang had never spoken before, people here thought that Chen Gang was a mute and often suffered special treatment from those soldiers. They still had some sympathy for Chen Gang, Chapter 715 "Dumb, what are you doing?" One of the miners looked at Chen Gang with a puzzled face. Chen Gang didn''t speak, just kept dragging them with his hands. "Let''s go out with you?" The miner asked again, and Chen Gang nodded hastily. They hesitated for a moment, and saw that Chen Gang had the idea that they would not go without them. They had no choice but to get up from the straw mat and follow Chen Gang to the outside of the mine. At this time, they also found Wei Ping. "Who are you?" The two miners were a little alert. After all, Wei Ping''s dress was totally different from theirs, and his face was strange. "He''s here to help us." At this time, Chen Gang suddenly opened his mouth. "You, did you speak?" They couldn''t help exclaiming. "Shh..." Chen Gang made a quick gesture in front of his mouth. "Don''t make any noise, or they will hear you." Chen Gang pointed to the sleeping soldiers in the mine cave, and then in their astonished eyes, he briefly described Wang Yi''s situation and plan. "You mean, you didn''t talk before, you pretended? Are you from boss Hu? " The two miners couldn''t help but ask excitedly. Hu Meng is well known in this gathering place. After being defeated by Wang Daqiang, these miners are looking forward to Hu Meng''s return all the time. "Yes, boss Hu, he has found support. There are 2000 soldiers gathering outside the gathering place. As long as we have a chance, we can overthrow the rule of Wang Daqiang." Chen Gang said with a serious face that there were only 500 soldiers outside, but in order to let the miners follow, Chen Gang cheated them cunningly. "We''re one of them. Wang Daqiang''s grandson, Laozi, has long been dissatisfied with him." The two miners said fiercely. "Well, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know the specific action time." When Chen Gang finished, he waved his hand and left with Wei Ping. "Can they be trusted?" Seeing that the two miners returned to the cave with excited faces, Wei Ping couldn''t help asking. If this information is leaked, the plan they have made in this period will be in vain. "I can believe that these miners are all squeezed by Wang Daqiang. They have long had resentment against Wang Daqiang." Chen Gang nodded and said that those who can be sent down to the mine will not be complacent. After daybreak, they finally returned to the mine where Wang Yi had a rest. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi was already sober. Seeing that they came back with tired faces, he hurried forward and asked. "Three hundred miners can follow us to attack Wang Daqiang." Chen Gang said. "Enough." Wang Yi nodded. Together with the soldiers Hu Meng and Xiao Feng could find, they should have 500 soldiers, and there are also 500 soldiers outside, that is, 1000. It should be enough to deal with Wang Daqiang''s army. "By the way, brother Yi, we''ve got a message that should be useful to us." At this time, Wei Ping came forward and said. "What''s the news?" Wang Yi asked. "Two days ago, Wang Daqiang sent an army of about 200 people to the military base 40 kilometers away with coal mines and other materials in exchange for weapons. If we can cut off this material, it will definitely cause a heavy blow to Wang Daqiang." "Is the message accurate?" Wang Yi frowned. "It should be accurate, and there are fewer troops guarding the coal mines these days." Chen Gang said. "Come back today..." Wang Yi touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said. "In this case, it''s better for us to hit the sun than choose the day, and we''ll attack Wang Daqiang tonight!" "Tonight? Is it too urgent? " Wei Ping couldn''t help saying. "We weren''t ready before, and these miners don''t have weapons." "Weapons are easy to solve." Wang Yi shook his head. "I will leave the gathering place immediately and inform Luo Heng that they will stop Wang Daqiang''s army carrying weapons, and then immediately send some weapons and soldiers to the gathering place to lead the miners you collected to attack Wang Daqiang''s army from the front." "Good!" Did not wait for these two people to speak, behind Hu Meng several people really can''t wait to walk over. "That''s what I''ll do. I''ll go to Tu Hai in a moment and ask him to take me to those former men." After discussing for a while and finalizing the details, Wang Yi took Li Ping and his team members to leave the gathering place through the tunnel they found before. As soon as he got out of the enclosure of the gathering place, Wang Yi recognized the next direction and went directly to the hillside where he had separated from Luo Heng. "Who?" Just near the hillside, a voice of vigilance came. "I, Wang Yi." Wang Yi''s eyes looked at the disordered woods. When the people inside heard Wang Yi''s voice, they ran out immediately. "Brother Yi, commander Luo asked me to wait for you here." The soldier was left behind by Luo Hengte as a communications officer, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yi came back after more than a day. "OK, take us to Luo Heng right away." Wang Yi nodded. The soldier immediately turned back to the woods. After a while, he drove out an off-road vehicle. Wang Yi first put Wei Ping, who was not well injured, on the bus with other people. Chapter 716 The SUV roared and drove to the north of the coal gathering place. Luo Heng was in a fierce position. The coal gathering place was less than 20 kilometers away. It was an abandoned village. At this time, it seemed that it had been arranged as a temporary military camp. Trucks were parked outside the village, while the soldiers were lying on top of the built bunkers, shooting frantically at the corpses coming outside. There were thousands of corpses, which Luo Heng did not expect. They appeared suddenly and launched a direct attack on the village. "Dada, dada A burst of dense gunfire, heavy machine guns spitting fire snakes, harvesting the lives of ordinary zombies, but even ordinary zombies, its defense is also very strong, often a shuttle hit, at most just a few on the ground, while the other zombies, that is, they were repelled a few steps, slowed down, and continued to attack the village. "Damn, these zombies are coming at a bad time!" Luo Heng can''t help but scold secretly. You know, their mission this time is to capture the coal gathering place, but before they start, don''t entangle these zombies. It''s a waste of physical strength. The most important thing is to consume bullets. Because the expected enemy this time is human beings, and the random troops don''t carry many spears, only a few hundred. After all, it''s heavy and takes up space. "Chief, those zombies are coming. Let''s shoot them?" A guard ran over anxiously. Just now, he shot the corpses with a gun in order to kill the corpses as much as possible, so that when they get close, the number can be reduced a little, so that the shooting can play a role. "OK, let''s go down. The corpses are within 200 meters. They will attack by shooting themselves!" Luo Heng gave an order, then picked up the five javelins placed next to him, turned them over, jumped to the top of the house next to him, aimed at a huge corpse that had rushed to the front, and directly threw out a javelin. Whoosh!! Luo Heng is also a level 3 evolutor, and he is still one of those who will enter level 4 soon. His physical strength is not much worse than that of Wang Yi. He threw his gun hard and flew nearly 300 meters in the air, shooting at the giant corpse''s eyes accurately! Poof! Even if it is so far away, but Luo Heng or by virtue of beyond ordinary people''s vision, clearly saw the scene of throwing a gun into the eyes of the giant corpse, the black blood flying. "Roar!! The giant corpse roared in pain, but fortunately, the gun only damaged his eyes and didn''t penetrate into his brain. It could still launch an attack, just because one eye was broken and his sight was blocked. He stepped over two steps and crushed two ordinary zombies at his feet. "It''s your life." Luo hengleng snorted. He didn''t care about the huge corpse who had lost the sense of direction, but focused on the ordinary zombies who had rushed to the front. Roar! Roar!! Hiss~~ These zombies must have been hungry for a long time. They were very thin one by one. Looking at the soldiers in front of them, their eyes were full of dark red light, and they came roaring. "Kill!, At this moment, a gentle rebuke suddenly sounded, and a small figure in the position suddenly got up, holding a spear much higher than her, and throwing it at the rushing corpses. Whoosh! Stab a gun across the sky, accurately and accurately to a hapless zombie on the ground. "Yes Han Wan''er waved her fist, and her pretty face was full of excitement. Because he thought Han Wan''er was a woman, Wang Yi didn''t take her to the coal gathering place. So he had a long day, but he choked her. Now he saw so many corpses, how could he be unhappy? When a spear was thrown out, she took out the two kitchen knives on her back, and with a strange cry, she was about to rush out. At this time, a slender arm suddenly grabbed Han Wan''er''s collar. "What are you doing?" Han Wan''er looks back a little unhappy and looks at Li Mei with helpless face. "Don''t go out casually. What if something goes wrong? Brother Yi will be angry when he comes back. " Li Mei sighed. For her sister-in-law, Li Mei had a headache. "Hum, don''t worry about it. I''ll tell Lao Wang when he comes back." Han Wan''er turns her lips and throws away Li Mei. She is about to rush out. At this time, the other soldiers have begun to attack with a spear. Whoosh, whoosh! A burst of broken air voice came, Li Mei originally did not want to control Han Wan''er, but this shot has no eyes, if Han Wan''er is injured, Wang Yi can really get angry. "Come back to me!" Li Mei angrily scolds, fiercely reaches out her hand and grabs Han Wan''er''s shoulder directly. "You Han Wan''er is also a little unhappy. She has already said that she is responsible for the accident? Why is this woman so annoying? As soon as Han Wan''er''s face sank, she wanted to shrug Li Mei''s palm off directly. However hard she tried, Li Mei still held her and couldn''t move forward. Chapter 717 Maybe Li Mei didn''t show any strength before, but I have to say that her strength, in the team, definitely belongs to the top few. Li Mei originally followed Wang Yi. Under Wang Yi''s care, no matter how much basic meat she took or how good she was at fighting, Wang Yi gave it to Li Mei without reservation. Although Han Wan''er''s body was different from others and had been transformed by that mysterious organization, she was still a little worse than Li Mei. "You release me!" Han Wan''er can''t hold on any longer. She shakes her shoulder and rushes out. Fortunately, at this time, the soldiers have stopped throwing their guns. With Han Wan''er''s strength, the general variation zombie can''t cause any danger to her, so Li Mei let her go. After a round of shooting, at least more than 300 zombies were pinned to the ground. They may not have died at the first time, but the front end of the shooting was extremely sharp. In addition, it was thrown down from the sky in a parabola, and it was nearly half a meter deep into the frozen soil. These ordinary zombies could not break free, and could only be fixed on the ground like sugar gourds. "Kill At this time, Han Wan''er has rushed to the corpse group, waving the kitchen knife excitedly to harvest the Zombie''s life. Roar!! But at this time, a very fast crawling corpse suddenly rushed out of the ordinary corpse group, just like a flash of lightning, and rushed straight to Han Wan''er. While Han Wan''er is still waving a kitchen knife at the zombie in front of her, she doesn''t notice the danger behind. "Wan''er!" Li Mei cries out eagerly, but she can see the scene clearly, but she is too far away from Han Wan''er, so she can only be anxious. "Whoosh! At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flew in the air, bang when a, mercilessly hit the head of the crawling corpse. Han Wan''er hears the sound and turns back in a hurry. However, she sees a corpse with a flat head lying behind her, and the head of the corpse is a zero broken rifle? Boom boom! A roar of the engine from far to near, and in the blink of an eye, it directly rushed into the corpse group. The modified off-road vehicle, relying on its powerful horsepower and the steel shovel like a small bulldozer in front, directly hit a bloody road in the corpse group. Without waiting for Han Wan''er''s reaction, the YUEYE vehicle drove close to her. "Don''t you want to stay in the village? Why are you running out again? " Wang Yi leaned out half of his body and grabbed Han Wan''er''s back collar. He pulled him directly into the car. Han Wan''er only felt a flower in front of her, and Wang Yi''s face appeared in front of her. "Ah, Lao Wang, you are back!" Han Wan''er could not help but scream. Although she was only separated for more than a day, it was enough to make her happy. "Come back, didn''t I ask you to stay well? What if something is in danger~ Wang Yi looked at Han Wan''er, who was covered with black blood. "I, I''m just bored. I finally come to a group of zombies to pass the time..." Seeing that Wang Yi was really angry, Han Wan''er didn''t dare to contradict Wang Yi. Although Wang Yi usually followed her temperament, Wang Yi didn''t get used to her at the critical moment. "Let''s talk about it first." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the SUV speeded up immediately, rushed out of the corpses and into the village. "Brother Yi, you are back." Seeing this, Luo Heng jumped down from the roof. "Well, what''s the matter with these corpses?" Wang Yi nodded and asked, pointing to the corpses outside. "What just appeared this morning should be the zombies in the nearby village." Luo Heng said, voice a turn, asked. "What''s the situation with the coal?" "I''ve arranged there. We can launch an attack tonight, but before that, we have to carry out a mission." "What mission?" Luo Heng asked. "Murder." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. With the return of Wang Yi, the speed of clearing up the corpses was accelerated. In less than an hour, all the remaining hundreds of zombies were slaughtered. After that, the team did not immediately rest. Instead, half of the soldiers remained in the village, and the others were all under the leadership of Wang Yi, Go to a roadside 20 kilometers away from the coal gathering place and lurk down. "As long as they go back to the coal gathering place, this road is the only way." Wang Yi looked at the map in his hand. Since he knew that Wang Daqiang would have 200 soldiers carrying weapons today, Wang Yi would not let it go. First, he could damage Wang Daqiang''s strength, and second, he could seize those weapons. Just now, the team consumed a lot of bullets against the battle corpses. If they can get these weapons, they can replenish their ammunition. "About what time will they get here?" Luo Heng looks at the sun hanging high in the sky. It''s almost noon now. If the team carrying weapons doesn''t come, I''m afraid it will affect the evening plan. Chapter 718 As soon as Luo Heng''s voice fell, he heard a rumbling sound in the distance. Then, Wei Ping''s anxious voice came out of the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, we found a convoy of 40 trucks in front of us, and "And what?" Wang Yi asked immediately. "And then there are two tanks Wei Ping''s voice was full of shock. He knew that tanks were scarce resources in the last days. Even there were less than ten tanks in Daqingshan gathering place, and all of them were brought by Wang Yi. But it was really shocking that this small coal gathering place could bring back two tanks. "Tank?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel stunned when he heard the words. Then he reacted and began to smile at the corners of his mouth. This tank, isn''t it for nothing? Luo Heng is also full of excitement, listen to Wei Ping''s meaning, the number of weapons in the team should be more than a few, as long as you win, then attack the coal gathering place, even if it is safe. "Luo Heng, you send ten people to take down the two tanks. The others ambush according to the original plan!" Wang Yi asked, then took the lead to put the ready white cloth on his body, quickly climbed to the road, and dozens of people behind Wang Yi did the same, using the white cloth as a cover, quickly approached the road. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom A moment later, a platoon of military green trucks suddenly appeared in the public''s sight. At the moment when the platoon of trucks appeared, Wang Yi and dozens of other soldiers immediately put their hands into the satchel they carried. When they took it out again, they had already grasped a triangle shaped iron nail. Just waiting for the truck to pass, Wang Yi and others will quickly scatter these iron nails under the wheels. The reason why these nails are not first placed on the road is that if the first car passes through the road and is pierced by the nails, the vehicles behind will find something abnormal, which will lead to the failure of the plan to force them to stop. Now, although this method is more risky, it can at least damage more than a dozen cars in front, and the rest, even if they want to run, are not so easy. Boom, boom~~~ The motorcade came quickly, and the wheels rolled up the snow on the road, forming a piece of snow fog. Even if Wang Yi and they were very close to the roadside, they could not find it. Finally, the first truck passed by, but Wang Yi didn''t give an order immediately, and he still waited calmly. After more than a dozen trucks passed, Wang Yi yelled angrily and threw out the iron nails in his hand. "Let it go With the order issued, dozens of soldiers ambushed on both sides immediately began to move, a piece of nails were scattered in front of the wheel. Poop, poop, poop~~ There was a dense noise. The first truck swayed violently after more than ten meters. Then, the truck rushed into the wasteland beside the road uncontrollably. The truck behind observed this situation and immediately realized something was wrong. But it was too late and the sharp nail had penetrated into the wheel, Especially in this state of high-speed driving, even professional drivers can''t react. Bang bang! There was a violent crash. A dozen trucks in the front of the motorcade were directly bumped into a group, and even several trucks sandwiched in the middle were smashed into the driver''s cab. The soldiers inside didn''t react and were squeezed into meat cakes. Creak!! The truck at the back finally came to a standstill and lay askew across the road. Several officers like soldiers jumped out of the truck, and the roar of panic immediately rang out. "Everyone out of the car, there''s a sneak attack!" "Damn, hurry up!" Dada dada!! They didn''t even know where the enemy was, so they began to shoot at both sides. Wang Yi and his group found their hiding places and waited quietly after throwing out the nails. The intense gunfire lasted for four or five minutes, and the panicked soldiers stopped, looking at each other one by one. They didn''t see any enemy and didn''t know who they were fighting because Wang Yi didn''t order Luo Heng to fight back. These people were carrying arms and dangerous goods in the car. Wang Yi didn''t want any accident. "Everyone, get ready for a close fight!" Wang Yi drinks at the bottom of the walkie talkie. Since these people have already swung their three axes, it''s Wang Yi''s turn to perform. While these soldiers were checking the vehicles, Wang Yi and others approached the motorcade at a very fast speed. Without their awareness, Wang Yi suddenly lifted the white cloth on his body, picked up a dagger and rushed to the nearest soldier. The distance of ten meters, for today''s Wang Yi can be said to be instant. The soldier was bending down to look at the wheel, when he heard a sudden sound of footsteps in his ear, and a black shadow flashed through the corner of his eye. When he looked up to see the situation clearly, Wang Yi had already rushed to the front. Chapter 719 However, the soldier''s reaction was not slow. In a very short time, he aimed his gun at Wang Yi. Click, click~~ There was an empty voice. The soldier had pulled the trigger, but not a single bullet was fired from the muzzle. As early as they had just strafed around, the gun had run out of bullets. "No, no!" The ferocity in the soldier''s eyes turned to begging, but Wang Yi didn''t show any mercy. He directly waved a dagger at the soldier''s throat and crossed it. Poof! The sharp blade cut through the fragile skin, including the regular trachea, and split the soldier''s head and body into two parts, leaving only a thin layer of skin connected. Whoa, whoa! The scarlet blood, like a flood, burst into the sky. It was more than two meters high. All the soldiers around were shocked by the scene. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t want to fight. But Wang Yi didn''t mean to let these people go. He rushed into the crowd and ran left and right. After a while, seven or eight soldiers fell by Wang Yi''s knife. At this time, the other team members also rushed in, waving their weapons, quickly harvesting the lives of these soldiers. "Damn, shoot me!" A man with a beard yelled at the other soldiers around him. It seems that he should be the officer of the convoy. "Old man, old man, they are all our own people. How can we shoot..." The soldier pointed to the crowd in front of the scuffle and said that Wang Yi and others had been fighting with these soldiers. If they shot rashly, they might hurt their own people. "I told you to shoot, you shoot!" With a roar from his beard, he snatched the rifle from the soldier''s hand, aimed at Wang Yi among the soldiers and pulled the trigger. Dada dada With the sound of gunfire, Wang Yi''s reaction was very quick. He directly reached out and pulled a hapless soldier in front of him as a shield. Poop, poop, poop! A series of sound into the meat rang out, was blocked in front of the soldiers did not say a word, the direct side of the bullet into a sieve. "Damn it That beard secretly scolds a, these bullets all hit on the body of his hand, how can not let him angry. But it was far from over. The soldier who was beaten into a sieve seemed to be alive and moved to his beard. "Fight me, fight me!" The complexion and beard changed greatly, and he was not stupid. Of course, he knew that it was not the soldiers who were alive, but the people behind the corpse were using the corpse as a defense to quickly approach them. "Dada dada!" A Fuzi bullet was fired on the hapless soldier. When he died, he had to be used. It was a contribution to Wang Yi. In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi was less than ten meters away from the bearded people, and the body blocked in front of him was completely beaten into mud, with holes all over his body. Just now, another bullet penetrated the body. Fortunately, the power has been reduced a lot, otherwise Wang Yi would be injured. "Damn, I told you to rush!" With a flash of determination in his beard''s eyes, he kicked away a weapon box on the ground, took out a rocket launcher from it, and aimed at the corpse not far in front of him. "Ha ha! Boy, go to hell A look of madness flashed in his eyes, and he was about to pull the trigger. But at this time, the rotten corpse suddenly jumped up in the air, thinking that he would smash it. Bang!! Before he pulled the trigger, the corpse came first and hit these people''s heads. "Damn, I killed you!" The beard was angry in his heart. He was scarlet by the blood of the corpse. He couldn''t even open his eyes. After wiping his face, he would raise the rocket launcher again. But at this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of me, and then a cold feeling came from my neck. "Is the rocket launcher fun?" Wang Yi put the dagger forward and asked in a soft voice in his ear. "No, it''s not fun..." Beard scared a shiver, only feel his neck has come slightly tingling feeling, dare not move half step. "If it''s not fun, put it down!" Wang Yi suddenly yelled angrily. His beard could not help shivering, and immediately threw the rocket launcher on the ground. "You lead the team?" Wang Yi glanced at the rank of commander on his shoulder and asked. "No, no, I''m a soldier..." the beard and eyes turned, and some flattered people said. "Ha ha, a soldier holds the rank of commander. Do you really think I don''t know him?" Wang Yi snorted coldly and put the dagger directly on the artery of his neck. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let your people stop right away, or I''ll kill you right away!" "Yes..." Beard was scared of a shiver, immediately pulled the voice to roar. "Stop the fuck!" Those soldiers are still fighting with Wang Yi''s people. Of course, they are the ones who killed them. Chapter 720 These soldiers had no courage to resist for a long time. As soon as they heard this, they immediately gave up the attack and even threw their guns on the ground one by one. "Big brother, I''ve asked them to stop. Are you..." A cunning light flashed in his beard''s eyes. He reached out and pushed the dagger around his neck. "Don''t move!" Wang Yi snorted coldly and put the dagger on his neck again. What''s this kid''s idea? Does Wang Yi know? I''m afraid that as soon as Wang Yi takes down the dagger, he will take people to attack again. "Inform Luo Heng that they will all come." Wang Yi gave a command to one of his subordinates, and his eyes fell on the beard. "Are you the head of Wang Daqiang''s team?" Wang Yi glanced at him and asked. "Yes, yes..." Beard nodded hastily and asked bravelyˇ° I don''t know if you are... " "You don''t care who I am." Wang Yi snorted coldly and said immediatelyˇ° But I can tell you clearly that I came to Wang Daqiang. " "Running for commander?" Whiskers and eyes turned and stammered. "Big brother, if you run for Wang Daqiang, you can just rush into the gathering place and kill him. I''m also a weapon carrier..." "All you want is your ammunition." Wang Yi sneered, and his eyes fell on the truck. At this time, Logan rushed over with hundreds of soldiers. When he saw so many people, he immediately sat down on the ground. "Keep these prisoners under control. nine ?? Wang Yishen asked, then led the people to the rear of the motorcade. There are still two tanks waiting to be accepted. "Brother Yi, the soldiers inside have been institutionalized." When Wei Ping saw that Wang Yi was coming, he immediately waved, and several team members came with two soldiers. "They just know how to drive a tank. They don''t even know how to fire a gun with a tank. Wei Ping pointed to the two frightened soldiers and said. "OK, first take them all away, check the weapons and equipment, and go back to the village!" At the command of Wang Yi, the troops immediately began to retreat. In addition to capturing more than 100 prisoners, including beards, more than 20 trucks full of weapons and two tanks. In the afternoon, in the village. " "Did you exchange all these things in the military base?" Wang Yi sat in the middle of the hall, looking at his beard kneeling on the ground in front of him. "Yes, big brother, these weapons are all changed from our military base." Beard quickly nodded, here, he has no other mind. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and continued to ask. "How many people are there in that military base? Where is the exact location? " "That military base is in a valley 40 kilometers away from here. I don''t know the exact number. I only know that they are stationed there as if they are studying something." The beard trembled and said. "In a valley." Wang Yi winked at Wei Ping, who was next to him. Wei Ping immediately came forward with the map. "Mark the location of the military base." Wei Ping said in a cold voice, but he didn''t mean to be polite. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have other animals, so he quickly stretched out his hand and drew on the map. "By the way, have all the arrangements been made for the seven o''clock attack this evening?" Just then, Wang Yi suddenly asked Wei Ping. "What, what?" Wei Ping couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously looked at the beard. "I ask you, are the soldiers ready?" Wang Yi winked at him. "All ready..." Wei Ping said subconsciously. "Well, take him down first." Wang Yi nodded, and immediately two soldiers came forward and dragged their beards down. "Brother Yi, why did you tell us our attack plan in front of him?" After whiskers left, Wei Ping asked in a puzzled way. "I don''t just want him to know, I want him to escape from us." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Get out of here?" Wei Ping obviously didn''t respond, but Wang Yi didn''t bother to explain it to him. He''ll know by then. Half an hour later, an off-road vehicle drove out of the village at top speed, and sat on the car with a beard and a proud face. "Damn, I still want to be trapped. Dream about it!" Bearded said with disdain. Just now, while the soldiers watching him were dozing off, he stole the key and ran out. It happened that he saw an off-road vehicle on the road that didn''t turn off. Without thinking about it, he drove away, but didn''t notice it. No soldiers came out to chase him. "Sneak attack our commander, I will go back and report the news to him, so that you will never come back!" With a cold snort from his beard, he stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the coal gathering place. At the same time, in the village, Wang Yi, Luo Heng and others are standing on the roof, looking at the gradually moving vehicles with binoculars. Chapter 721 "Brother Yi, is this plan OK? In case the boy didn''t tell Wang Daqiang the news of our attack... "Luo Heng flashed a worried look in his eyes. "No Wang Yi shook his head decidedly. Since he is the head of Wang Daqiang''s team, he should be Wang Daqiang''s confidant. He will tell Wang Daqiang the information. As for how Wang Daqiang arranged his defense, Wang Yi had already guessed it. Two thousand soldiers, all of them hit the city wall. Then, the defense in the gathering place will be empty. Wang Yi can lead the army composed of miners to make trouble in the gathering place and influence Wang Daqiang''s arrangement. "Didn''t we tell the bearded man to attack at seven in the evening? You''ll take the team outside until seven thirty and attack on time." Wang Yi said to Luo Heng. "Well, brother Yi, it''s just that if they really stick to the wall, our casualties will be very large." Luo Heng worried. "Don''t worry, it would be nice to have hundreds of them by then." Wang Yi said with a faint smile. An hour later, a few trucks roared out and made rapid progress towards the coal gathering area. Luo Heng was in charge of the main attack, while Wang Yi, with 50 soldiers, carried hundreds of rifles and some ammunition, entered the gathering place through the tunnel and sent rifles to the miners. In the coal gathering place, in Wang Daqiang''s office. "Commander, those people are going to attack us at seven o''clock this evening. I escaped from them at the risk of death." Beard face embarrassed said. Wang Daqiang stood up from his seat, patted the table and said angrily, "You mean, those people first robbed us of our weapons, then captured you, and now they want to attack the gathering place!" "Yes Beard nodded hastily. "Damn it, it''s too deceiving!" Anger flashed across Wang Daqiang''s face. "But commander, they only have 500 soldiers. Now we''ve got the news that we can take the lead in deploying them so that they will never come back!" Beard full face hate said. "You dare to speak against me when you''re only five hundred. You really don''t know what to do!" Wang Daqiang said coldly. Just then, a guard knocked at the door and came inˇ° Commander, commander Zhang Qi is here. " The guard said respectfully. "Let him come." Wang Daqiang waved his hand, his face more gloomy. "Yes." The guard saluted him. After a while, he returned with Zhang Qi. "Come on, it''s been a whole day. I''ve found out if there''s anything." Wang Daqiang threw his butt on the chair and frowned at Zhang Qi. "Si, commander, I''ve searched all over the gathering place, but I haven''t found Hu Meng..." Zhang Qi stammered that, after all, nearly half of the soldiers were used in the search, not to mention the figures. Even the root hair was not found. Hu Meng''s men disappeared like the human world. "Ha ha, you may not know that they have left the gathering place and are preparing to attack us outside." Wang Daqiang snorted coldly and stared at him with a smile. "What, what!" Zhang Qi couldn''t help but scream, his face full of disbelief. "Well, who said the news?" Zhang Qi couldn''t help asking. He laid a net in the gathering place. How can they leave the gathering place quietly? "Beard, tell us what happened to you and commander Zhang." Wang Daqiang swept his eyes and beard and said. "All right." Beard can''t help but feel proud. Before, Zhang Qi helped Wang Daqiang win the gathering place by himself, but his nostrils were in the air. He was afraid that it would make people uncomfortable. Bearded immediately how Wang Yi and others robbed the arms, and how hard they escaped, he reported the news to Wang Daqiang and told the story with embellishment. "Zhang Qi, it''s not that I said you. The commander trusts you so much. That''s how you do things? It''s incompetent that even a few living people can take out the gathering place under your eyes Beard full face proud said. "Shut up Zhang Qi couldn''t help but drink a low voice when he heard the words, and there were bursts of fierce light in his eyes. "I think you should shut up!" Wang Daqiang stood up and pointed to Zhang Qi''s nose. "Now, because of your mistake, they are ready outside. The army will launch an attack. If it is not the key at this time, I will shoot you first!" "It''s my fault, commander." Zhang Qi''s tone weakened and he knew that he had just lost his temper. "Hum, now you go to gather all the soldiers to defend the city wall. I want to see how big the waves they can climb with less than 500 people." Wang Daqiang said coldly. "Well, don''t we have to arrange people to maintain order in the gathering place?" Zhang Qi asked. "No, those Untouchables dare to make trouble?" Wang Daqiang snored with disdain. The survivors in the gathering place had been dressed up by him for a long time. How dare they get into trouble. Chapter 722 It''s just what he thinks, but he doesn''t know how much resentment those survivors who are oppressed by him will have when they have weapons in their hands. In the dark and humid underground mine, nearly 400 miners gathered and divided into ten groups, each of which had a soldier explaining the basic use of rifles. The ammunition will be released before the start of the operation, for fear of accidents when these people are nervous. Their next task is to create chaos in the gathering place, distract Wang Daqiang and send out soldiers. "Brother Yi, these people can almost use guns simply. Hu Meng came up quickly and collected the report. "By the way, what''s the situation in Tuhai? Wang Yi asked. "He found about 100 soldiers and took the opportunity to create chaos for Wang Daqiang. Said Hu Meng. "A hundred..." Wang Yi muttered and nodded. One hundred is enough. Anyway, they are not the main attack this time. Just give Wang Daqiang some information at that time. At this time, five kilometers southeast of the coal gathering place, behind a forest, Luo Heng and 400 soldiers were waiting here. But at the moment, Luo Heng''s face is very uneasy. Although the plan has been worked out for a long time, after all, the situation in the coal gathering place is complex, and no one can guarantee that there will be an accident. Moreover, Wang Yi enters the gathering place again, and Luo Heng is the only one outside, responsible for the attack. In addition to all kinds of rifle equipment, the two tanks were also brought here. Besides 50 soldiers who followed Wang Yi into the gathering place, some of them stayed in the village to guard the prisoners. Just as Luo Heng was walking restlessly, a light suddenly appeared in the dim sky. The light is flickering, not a car, but a man running towards here with a flashlight. "There''s someone coming, everyone pay attention!" Luo Heng Di drinks a, immediately took a person to hide, no matter what person is coming to the opposite side, careful is not wrong. Fortunately, when Fang''s figure approached, Luo Heng also saw his face clearly. "Wei Ping!" Luo Heng roared a voice, that figure a Leng, immediately ran over like this side. "How did you come back by yourself? What about brother Yi? " Luo Heng can''t help but ask. "Brother Yi is organizing the miners inside. He asked me to help you." Wei Ping gasped for breath and said that he was also running all the way from the gathering place, five kilometers away, plus the snow all over the ground, it was not easy to walk. "Anything unexpected?" Luo Heng continued. "No, everything is normal. Brother Yi said that it''s OK to follow the plan." Wei Ping looked at his watch and said. It''s six o''clock in the evening, one and a half hours away from their action, and only one hour away from the action in the gathering place. And now Wang Daqiang, they are also doing the final layout. A group of soldiers carried all kinds of ammunition and weapons to the city wall. These weapons were exchanged by them at that military base. Besides rifles, there were many large-scale killing weapons such as rocket launchers and grenades. It can be said that this time, even in the face of ordinary small corpses, they were enough to fight. "Hu Meng, with hundreds of people, is like taking the gathering place back from Laozi. I think he is daydreaming!" Wang Daqiang stands on the wall with high spirits, without any worries. Of course, all this comes from his absolute firepower and nearly 2000 soldiers. "Commander, I always feel something is wrong. Let''s send some people to maintain the situation in the gathering place." Zhang Qi frowned and said, I don''t know why, he always felt that this defense was too simple. "Commander Zhang, if you are afraid, you should go down from the city wall immediately. Otherwise, there will be a fight soon. The bullet doesn''t have eyes, and it will hurt you badly." Next to the beard, said the face. "You Zhang Qi''s eyes flashed a look of anger, not happy. "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of fighting for a while. Those miners and survivors will take the opportunity to make trouble." "In that case, you can lead a hundred soldiers down to inspect the gathering place." Wang Daqiang asked Zhang Qi and said. "A hundred?" Zhang Qi''s tone was stunned. According to his position, he had to supervise at least 200 soldiers. What Wang Daqiang said was that "What? Do you think there are fewer people? " Wang Daqiang squinted at him and said in a cold voice. "It''s enough to give you a hundred people, and the rest will be ready for Hu Meng''s attack." "Well, commander, then... I''ll go down." Zhang Qi hesitated and nodded, but he was very angry. "Damn, I''ve worked so hard for the gathering place, but you don''t believe me so much!" Zhang Qi couldn''t stop cursing in his heart. He took the 100 soldiers and walked down the city wall slowly. At this moment, his eyes subconsciously fell on the mine in the distance. Chapter 723 Under the night, the mine is rolling, which is also the only place that Zhang Qi hasn''t checked. "If they''re hiding in the mine and suddenly attack, it''s tragic." Zhang Qi said, laughing at himself. How could anyone hide in the dirty place like the mine? Besides, even if it''s hidden there, it''s impossible to bring enough soldiers "No!" Zhang Qi gave a low drink, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. Those workers who went to the mine were not satisfied in the gathering place, and many of them were sent to the mine because they had offended Wang Daqiang. That is to say, most of the workers had resentment against Wang Daqiang in their hearts. But they don''t have weapons. What if there''s a riot? But then Zhang Qi remembered the weapons that had just been robbed. "Damn it, it''s bad!" Zhang Qimeng patted his head and ran back to the city wall. "Chief Zhang, I asked you to maintain the public order in the gathering place. Why did you come up by yourself?" With a strange satire, Wang Daqiang also swept his dissatisfied eyes. "Commander, we may be in danger." Zhang Qi ignored his beard and walked quickly to Wang Daqiang. "Those miners may cause riots, commander. We must be prepared." Zhang Qi said anxiously. "Riot?" Wang Daqiang gave a sneer and looked rather disdainful. "With the half dead miners? They don''t even have weapons. What kind of riot do they use? A shovel? " "No, they have weapons. The weapons that were robbed in the afternoon may have fallen into their hands." Zhang Qi worried. "Hum, chief Zhang, what do you mean?" After all, the weapons were robbed in his hands. "But even if they have weapons, the commander has given you a hundred soldiers. You can deal with them." Beard came forward and said. "You fart, a hundred soldiers. There are nearly two thousand of them!" Zhang Qi was very angry and scolded. "Enough!" Wang Daqiang let out a roar, which beat Zhang Qi''s voice. "I can only give you a hundred soldiers at most. If you are worried about the riot of the miners, go and check it immediately." Wang Daqiang waved his hand impatiently and said that he only wanted military power because Zhang Qi was using this excuse. "Good." Zhang Qi nodded helplessly. They still don''t believe it. What else can Zhang Qi do? We had to take more than 100 soldiers to the mine area. It''s less than a few minutes from seven in the evening. At the same time, outside the mine, a group of 400 miners have gathered. After a short training, they don''t say they can make a hundred shots, but they have learned the most basic shooting skills. "Brother Yi, there''s a group of soldiers running up ahead." The fighters in charge of the guard report to Wang Yihui. "A team of soldiers? How many people are there? " Wang Yi frowned. It''s still a few minutes before the attack time. No accident is allowed. "About a hundred people up and down." Said the combatant. "All right, order to go down, everyone ready to fight!" When Wang Yi gave a drink, the 50 soldiers immediately took the hundreds of miners to find a shelter and hid in the ground. They were all soldiers brought by Wang Yi, and their fighting qualities were very strong. After a while, a dense sound of footsteps came from the opposite side, and then a series of hasty shadows came running. Wang Yi looked at his watch and found that it was just seven o''clock in the evening, which was the agreed attack time. "Everyone, fight!" Wang Yi gave a loud shout and took the lead in shooting at the soldiers. Suddenly, suddenly! The miners and soldiers were ready. After Wang Yi gave the order, they immediately pulled the trigger and fired dense bullets at the soldiers opposite. Even if their aim is not so accurate, but hundreds of people shot at the same time, the density of bullets is also very terrible. This sudden attack, let Zhang Qi some confused, although he thought of these miners will produce riots, but did not expect the firepower will be so strong. Poop, poop! Almost in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen soldiers in the front row were punctured by dense bullets before they could react. "Damn it, retreat, fight back!" With a low roar, Zhang Qi immediately found a shelter nearby and hid himself. The other soldiers didn''t slow down either. Almost immediately, they found their own shelters and started to fight back with their rifles. Of course, Zhang Qi and they are undoubtedly the weak side. The small number of people and the sudden incident are all the reasons for the death of these soldiers. On Wang Yi''s side, all kinds of heavy weapons, machine guns and grenades have been used. The bullets fired at a high speed shuttled through the streets. Even after hiding in the seemingly explained bunker, the heavy machine gun still smashed the bunker to pieces, and the soldier became minced meat. Chapter 724 Gunfire in the continuous ring, Hu Meng listen to the deafening sound of the ear, the body can not help shaking up. This is exciting. For him, he wandered for several months, waiting for this day to recapture the gathering place and avenge his dead brothers. On the contrary, with Hu Meng''s excitement, Wang Yi beside him was calm, as if nothing had happened, and even picked up a cigarette. "Yi, brother Yi, when can the outside men start?" Hu Meng can''t help but ask. It''s been a while since the gunfire started. If those outside don''t start, I''m afraid Wang Daqiang will send troops to support them. Then they will be in danger. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi glanced at him calmly, then looked down at his watch. It was less than half an hour before the action outside. The reason why the outside action will be delayed for half an hour is to give Wang Daqiang enough reaction time. That''s right. Let him have time to arrange. When he hears the gunfire in the gathering place, he will hesitate whether to support him or not. But according to their situation, there will be attacks outside at seven o''clock, but after seven o''clock, there is no attack in his imagination. This will make Wang Daqiang feel that there is no attack outside, Then the soldiers who were originally placed on the wall will be transferred back. To that is, Luo Heng they suddenly attack, will definitely hit Wang Daqiang a unprepared. Suddenly, the gunfire made Wang Daqiang and his party look at the direction of the mine. There was a flash of fire and the fighting was quite fierce. "No, Zhang Qi, what he said is true!" Beard also can''t help exclaiming, unexpectedly, those miners really had a riot. "Well, what if it''s true? It''s just some miners. They haven''t even touched their guns. Zhang Qi''s 100 people are enough to solve them. " Wang Daqiang pretended to be calm and hummed. In fact, there was no low voice in his heart. "Commander, why don''t we send soldiers to support us?" Asked whisker. "No, not for the time being." But Wang Daqiang shook his head and looked warily at the periphery of the city wall. The information they got was that there would be 500 soldiers attacking from outside at seven o''clock tonight. But now seven o''clock has passed, the outside is still quiet, there is no exception. "Is it possible that they have entered the gathering place?" The beard doesn''t understand of ask a way. "How the hell do I know? Didn''t you say the gang would attack outside? " Wang Daqiang can''t help but scold. You know, he won''t believe anything he says. Now it''s time. No one outside attacks the gathering place, but the miners inside are in a mess. He''s in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether he should stick to the wall or take people back to support Zhang Qi. Just then, a soldier full of blood suddenly rushed back. "Commander, commander Zhang was blocked by an unknown person. Now more than half of the casualties have occurred. Request support!" The soldier said anxiously. "More than half of the casualties!" Wang Daqiang asked, his face sank and he saidˇ° About how many of them are there? " "I don''t know, but they''re firing too hard." The soldier said with an aggrieved face. "Damn, these people have entered the gathering place!" Wang Daqiang angrily scolded and regarded these miners as soldiers. "Take a thousand people to support Zhang Qi, and the others will guard the wall for me!" Wang Daqiang immediately said to the beard. "Yes Whiskers agreed, selected a thousand soldiers, ran to the direction of the mine. But now there are less than 800 soldiers left on the wall, and they are still scattered around. It can be said that the defense is extremely weak. Unfortunately, Wang Daqiang didn''t think of this. He just stood on the wall and angrily scolded those people for not saying what they said. After seven attacks, he didn''t do what he said. It''s really hateful! The battle on this side of the mine is getting hotter and hotter. With the help of a thousand soldiers with whiskers, the war situation immediately overturned. More than 400 miners have been killed and injured, and many of them even threw guns to escape. This is the difference between professional soldiers and amateur soldiers. Whenever the superior doesn''t give the order to retreat, professional soldiers will fight to the end, while those amateur soldiers can only fight with the wind and run away if they have a little hindrance. "Brother Yi, don''t you start there?" Hu Meng can''t help but get anxious. If he doesn''t do it outside, I''m afraid they will be made dumplings. "Don''t worry, I''ve already done it." Wang Yi glanced at his watch. A few seconds later, it was 7:30. Just wait for the second hand to point to 12:00 Boom boom! All of a sudden, there was a violent explosion, and everyone here was stunned. They even forgot to shoot. They turned to look in the direction of the wall, and saw a few firelights flash suddenly, illuminating the dark night sky. Chapter 725 Hearing the sudden gunfire, Hu Meng could not help but give a breath to himself. In fact, he was also worried that Wang Yi would use all the miners as cannon fodder. But now that he has started, there is nothing to worry about. Hu Meng just wants to know how Wang Yi will win the war in the end. Boom boom! Suddenly, the sound of the gun made the wall tremble. Some soldiers even fell into the ground when they didn''t stand firm. Wang Daqiang, who was still cursing, was also startled and looked at the front. Up to now, he also responded. As soon as the gunfire sounded, things were already bad. I''m afraid the miners in the gathering place are just attracting his attention, and the real attack has just begun. At this time, a soldier in charge of observation put down his night vision telescope and ran to Wang Daqiang. He said with a little confusion. "Report to commander, there is an unknown number of people in front of our gathering place. They are approaching quickly, and there are tanks." When Wang Daqiang heard this, he couldn''t help but clatter for a moment and quickly ordered. "Tell all the soldiers to come, including Zhang Qi''s soldiers." Now some people have begun to attack outside. They have to find a way to keep the city wall from being broken. As for the miners inside, as long as the danger outside is solved, they will not have much trouble. Wang Daqiang''s idea was correct, but before his order was passed on, the soldier was directly screened by the bullets that came suddenly. Without saying a word, he fell down the wall. Dada dada The dense bullets came, Wang Daqiang''s face suddenly changed, his fat body was extremely flexible, and he directly fell on the ground. But the reaction of those soldiers was not so fast. With this round of ejection, dozens of soldiers were broken and died miserably. "Damn, fight back, fight back for me!" Wang Daqiang roared angrily. After a short period of confusion, these soldiers finally responded, one by one carrying guns to fight back at Luo Heng and other soldiers in the city wall. And at this time of gathering place, Zhang Qi they also heard the fierce gunfire. "Beard, you take 500 soldiers back to support the commander." Zhang Qi roared at his beard. Now the situation is urgent. It''s no longer the time to discuss personal grievances. "At your command? I know what to do! " With a cold Snort and no hesitation, he immediately separated half of the soldiers and went back. "Brother Yi, their firepower has weakened." Hu Meng noticed the situation and immediately reported to Wang Yi. "They may have gone back to support Wang Daqiang. They must not be allowed to succeed!" Wang Yi glanced at the miners who still kept shooting, and then said to Hu Meng. "I''m going to send twenty soldiers to chase the reinforcements. Is it OK to leave it to you?" "Brother Yi, please rest assured." Hu Meng said immediately, just like his superiors and subordinates, he didn''t notice the change. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Wang Yi patted him on the shoulder and immediately gave an order through the walkie talkie. Within a few seconds, twenty soldiers came from the miners. This time, Wang Yi brought a total of 50 soldiers from the team. Except for 20, there was still a big office left, which was enough to lead the miners to continue to attack Zhang Qi and others. Even if they could not win, they would not fail. "Go Wang Yidi gave a drink, and with these 20 soldiers with good tone, he immediately chased after the bearded soldiers. They have 500 soldiers, while Wang Yi has only 20. Of course, the task this time is just to intercept them, not to fight with them. Dada dada! The dense bullets almost formed a big net. On the wall of the city, Wang Daqiang''s soldiers couldn''t lift their heads or even fight back. Basically, as long as anyone came up, they would be shot through immediately. At this time, there were two fires on the opposite side, and then a burst of roaring air burst out. Boom boom! There was a roar on the wall. It was a tank shell, which was specially used to bombard the wall. Before the wall, it was just an ordinary wall. After being informed by Wang Daqiang, it was widened and widened, but it couldn''t stand such a bombardment. After the explosion, two small pits appeared on the wall immediately. "Hit all the firepower, attack the city wall and blow up a gap for me!" Luo Heng roared at the walkie talkie. Now that we have reached the bottom of the city wall, we must open the city wall in the shortest time. Otherwise, if we wait for the reaction from inside and concentrate our firepower from a commanding position, I''m afraid they will not come to a good end. The soldiers in the two tanks did not hesitate any more. They immediately filled the shells and aimed at the wall to bombard again. Boom boom! There was a huge explosion on the wall. The soldiers on the wall only felt a position shaking. The fire caused by the explosion even turned the night into day. Chapter 726 At this time, Wang Yi''s side has occupied an absolute advantage. In the gathering place, Hu Meng and a group of miners entangled hundreds of soldiers, and the soldiers on the wall were less than 500. As long as Wang Yi led 20 fighters to stop the bearded support troops and fight for time for Luo Heng to break through the city wall, then this battle will be an absolute victory. Wang Yi and his fighters ran all the way to catch up with the bearded support team. "Brother Yi, shall we go around to the front to block?" Asked one of the fighters. "No, follow me straight in and change the cold weapon." Wang Yi shook his head and said. There are five hundred soldiers in this group. It is absolutely impossible to stop them according to the normal method. The only way is to wipe out the leader''s beard and let the soldiers surrender. "I understand!" A group of fighters immediately put bayonets at the muzzle of the gun, even if facing dozens of times the enemy, they did not have any fear. "Come on, follow me in!" Wang Yi gave a drink, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He took the lead and rushed to the crowd in front of him. Boom! With his legs pounding hard on the ground, Wang Yi took advantage of the huge rebound force to directly cross the distance of more than ten meters and plunge into the soldiers. The two soldiers nearby only felt a flash of shadow in front of them, and subconsciously wanted to point the muzzle at Wang Yi. At this time, Wang Yi waved a dagger fiercely and quickly crossed the throat of the two soldiers. Poop, poop, poop! The two soldiers didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. They were cut throat directly, blood gushed out instantly and fell to the ground struggling. But Wang Yi didn''t stop and killed everywhere in the crowd, leaving only one corpse. The 20 soldiers behind also rushed in time and followed Wang Yi in a triangular shape, just like a killing machine, constantly wielding bayonets. "What the hell is going on?" Walking in the front of the beard, I just felt a disordered sound behind me. Looking back, I saw that the soldiers were thrown up one by one, blood flying, a chaos. "Someone''s sneaking in. Shoot me!" Beard immediately responded and yelled at the soldiers around him. "But, those who have us, too." Several soldiers hesitated to shoot. After all, Wang Yi and other soldiers had mixed up with each other. Once they shot, it was not certain whether they could kill Wang Yi and others, but these soldiers might be killed or injured. "Damn, I told you to shoot!" With a fury from his beard, he snatched the rifle from the soldier''s hand and aimed at Wang Yi and his group in the crowd, But at this time, Wang Yimeng got up from the crowd, stepped on the shoulders of the soldiers, and rushed directly to the beard. "It''s you!" A touch of hatred flashed in his beard''s eyes. Of course, he knew Wang Yi. He aimed his gun at Wang Yi in front of him and shot suddenly. Dada dada! Fierce gunfire rang out, and almost at the same time, Wang Yi grabbed the soldiers around him and blocked him. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The poor soldier didn''t know what was going on, so he was shot into a sieve. At this moment, Wang Yi threw the soldier out and quickly walked through the crowd. "Damn, I''ll die!" Whiskers roared wildly, no matter whether he hurt his own people or not, he pointed his rifle at Wang Yi for a while, but Wang Yi''s speed was so fast that he almost ran around whiskers. After a while of gunfire, Wang Yi was not hurt, but the soldiers who followed whiskers were killed. Instead of being killed by Wang Yi, they were beaten with blood by bullets from their beards. Click The rifle made a crisp crash. There''s no more bullets. A fluster flashed in his beard''s eyes, and he quickly pulled the soldiers around him to get the ammunition clip. But what Wang Yi was waiting for was this opportunity. As soon as the gunshot stopped, Wang Yi rushed to the front, and the bloody dagger crossed a dangerous curve in the air. "No, don''t..." Beard has been scared silly, Leng Leng stand in place, even forget to resist. "Thank you." Wang Yi smiles at him, and then inserts the dagger into his chest. Poof~~ In a flash, blood splashed around, soldiers who had raised their rifles subconsciously stopped moving and looked at Wang Yi one by one. Whiskers are dead, and there''s no reason for them to fight any more. The battle in front of the mine is still going on. While directing the attack, Zhang Qi can''t help looking back to the wall, and his eyes flash with worry. The intensive gunfire almost never stopped. If they broke the wall, I''m afraid Zhang Qi would die miserably. Over the past few months, he has done all the bad things in the gathering place. If Wang Daqiang is moved down, his fate can be imagined. Chapter 727 Fortunately, there were so many soldiers in his hand, but the miner on the opposite side had been beaten to death, injured and had no fighting power. "Ha ha! Hu Meng, don''t you want to kill Laozi for revenge? " While laughing wildly, Zhang Qi started a charge to the opposite side under the command. He had already seen Hu Meng standing in a group of miners. "I''ll kill you, and I''ll avenge those dead brothers!" Hu Meng gritted his teeth and roared. "Look at your current situation. You will be beaten and maimed by Laozi''s men soon. Do you still want revenge?" Zhang Qi snorted with disdain and said to his subordinates behind him. "Rush up to me, don''t leave your hand, just kill Hu Meng!" But the soldiers behind didn''t listen to him. Instead, they still stood behind Zhang Qi and didn''t mean to rush up. This group of soldiers is very few, less than 100 people. The attack just now also stood at the back, but Zhang Qi didn''t pay attention to it all the time. "Why, don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Zhang Qi couldn''t help frowning and turned to look at TU Hai behind him. He was an officer of the hundred soldiers and a battalion commander. "Give it to me!" Zhang Qi roared again, his face a little ferocious. "Excuse me, chief Zhang., However, Tu Hai shook his head, and the soldiers came forward slowly and surrounded Zhang Qi without any trace. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Qi had already vaguely felt something wrong and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Bang! Suddenly, a heavy blow came from behind, which hit Zhang Qi directly. He almost fell to the ground. "Damn it! How dare you attack the officer There was a flash of anger in Zhang Qi''s eyes. He turned around and took out his pistol to aim at the soldier. Bang! Suddenly there was another kick in the back, which kicked Zhang Qi''s back hard, and shocked him directly. Even the pistol fell to the ground. "You, you dare to do it to me." Zhang Qi turned and pointed to Tu Hai, his face full of disbelief. "Not only me, but all the soldiers here dare to fight you." Tu Hai shook his head and walked forward slowly. "You, you have defected!" No matter how slow Zhang Qi is, he can also detect that something is wrong with them. "No, it''s not mutiny." Tu Hai ignored him and said slowly. "We are just returning to the management of boss Hu." "Boss Hu?" Tu Hai''s address left Zhang Qi stunned. Only those who had talked with Hu Meng before would say that. "You, you used to be Hu Meng''s man?" Zhang Qi is puzzled to say, before he also is to follow Hu Meng to mix, how did not have the impression to this Tu Hai. "No, I wasn''t before, but when I first came to the gathering place, boss Hu saved me several times. Later, he was forced away by you and Wang Dachuan, and I joined the army." Tu Hai looked at him and said. "I see. You''re here to repay me." Zhang Qi suddenly nodded, his eyes immediately fell on the nearly 100 soldiers. "As for you, are you all Hu Meng''s former subordinates?" Zhang Qi asked. He didn''t give up. Even if he had any chance, he would fight hard. "Don''t think about it. They won''t help you." Tu Hai said with a smile and some disdain. "These people were oppressed by Wang Daqiang, or they were dissatisfied with the way Wang Daqiang ruled the gathering place. Otherwise, they would not follow me to join boss Hu." "So I can''t escape today?" Instead of panic, Zhang Qi asked him calmly. "If there''s no accident, you can''t escape." Tu Hai raised his chin and looked at the soldiers rushing forward. I don''t know when the firepower of those miners in the opposite side suddenly became fierce. More than 300 soldiers who rushed up had been killed and injured, and they were about to be scattered. Many soldiers had dropped their rifles and started to run away. "Hu Meng is really all pervasive. He not only trained these Untouchables into soldiers, but also pulled you in. But I''m very curious. If you fail in this battle, what will it be like?" Zhang Qi some decadent said, but now, he already knew that he is unable to return to the sky. There are strong enemies attacking outside, miners making trouble inside the gathering place, and even soldiers betraying. How can Wang Daqiang deal with this fatal blow. "It''s none of your business. We won''t fail." Hu shook his head and aimed at Zhang Qi''s head with a butt of a gun. Bang! Zhang Qi''s eyes darkened and he was in a complete coma. The soldiers, under the attack of Tu Hai and Hu Meng, accelerated their rout and soon began to surrender. The sound of gunfire in the gathering place suddenly calmed down, while the battlefield outside was still fierce. The thick city wall has been blasted out of a big pit by the never-ending shells. It seems that it is about to collapse. The city wall is full of broken bodies. They are all hit by shrapnel, and their death is extremely tragic. Chapter 728 Under the pile of corpses, a fat figure was walking cautiously on top of the broken meat. It''s the one that makes Hu Meng want to kill Wang Daqiang day and night. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to be hurt, but his face was also full of hatred, and he quickly ran down from the city wall when those men didn''t pay attention. Without the command of Wang Daqiang, the rest of the soldiers could not continue to resist. Soon, they were defeated by Wang Yi and others who rushed from the gathering place, and the city gate was opened. Luo Heng rushed to the city wall with the soldiers and captured them alive. Wang Daqiang''s soldiers had no resistance. In this irreversible situation, no one would want to make unnecessary sacrifices. Many soldiers even threw their weapons out and knelt down to surrender when Wang Yi opened the door. The battle seemed fierce, but it lasted only half an hour, and it was the result of Wang Daqiang''s complete defeat. After Hu Meng rushed to the city wall, the first thing was to find Wang Daqiang''s figure in the pile of corpses. "Brother Yi, the battle results have been counted." A moment later, Luo Heng came over with some ease. "He said Wang Yi said. "We have captured more than 360 soldiers of Wang Daqiang, and it is not clear whether they will be killed or injured yet. However, we have not suffered any casualties except for a few soldiers in the gathering place." "Well done." Wang Yi nodded and affirmed the battle. "Brother Yi!" At this time, Hu Meng came running in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. ˇ±Wang Daqiang is gone! " Hu Meng said in a hurry, just now he looked all over the wall, and did not find the figure of Wang Daqiang. "Could it be fried into minced meat?" Luo Heng pointed to the piles of flesh and blood roads that can be seen everywhere on the city wall. "No way. I know him. He''ll never be killed by a shell." Hu shook his head and said with a gloomy face, "Wang Daqiang will not die, and his hatred will not be rewarded.". "I, I know where the commander has gone..." just then, a prisoner who was escorted suddenly said. "Shut up Next to Wei Ping''s eyes a stare, lift the butt of the gun will hit the past. Wang Yi and they were talking when the prisoner suddenly cut in and naturally had to clean up. "Wait a minute." Wang Yi stopped Wei Ping and pointed to the prisoner. "Bring him here." "Yes Wei Ping quickly agreed and dragged the prisoner to bring him directly. "You say you know where Wang Daqiang is?" Wang Yi looked at him and said. "Yes, yes, he seems to have gone back to the gathering place to find the woman." The prisoner nodded hastily, and said with a face full of fear. "Looking for women." Wang Yi hesitated and looked at Hu Meng subconsciously. If you remember correctly, Hu Meng once said that his woman was occupied by Wang Daqiang. "Where is she?" Sure enough, Hu Meng immediately became nervous and grabbed the prisoner. "It''s, it''s in that building." The prisoner shivered and pointed to the office building not far away. Hu Meng didn''t care about anything. He threw the prisoner to the ground and ran to the office building anxiously. "Take thirty soldiers and follow me." Wang Yi pondered for a moment, gave an order to Wei Ping, and immediately followed Hu Meng to the office building. All the way to the downstairs, the soldiers here have long been transferred away, leaving only two figures at the empty door. One is Wang Daqiang, who looks at Wang Yi and Hu Meng with a grim smile, while the other is a petite woman who is dragged in front of him. "Wang Daqiang! Come to me with guts. What''s the skill of beating a woman! " Hu Meng saw the red palm print on the woman''s face, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help scolding. "Hey hey, I''m like this now, and I''m talking about what kind of seed there is!" Wang Daqiang chuckled two times, looked at the 30 soldiers who followed him, put the pistol in his hand on the woman''s chin, and roared. "Don''t come here. Whoever comes here, the woman will die!" Hu Meng panicked and looked at Wang Yi. "All stop." Wang Yi waved, and the thirty soldiers stopped immediately. "You are Hu Meng''s reinforcements." Wang Daqiang stared at Wang Yi with a gloomy face. He wanted to cut him to pieces. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t have come to such an end. Two thousand men were dead and captured. "Yes, I am." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Wang Daqiang. This is the first time for Wang Yi to see him, fat body, trying to hide behind the woman, it seems that he is trying to hold this woman. "Good, good." Wang Daqiang sneered, turned to Hu Meng and said in a deep voice. "Now you win, the gathering place is yours, but this woman, she is dead or alive, you have to choose." Chapter 729 Wang Daqiang''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to exchange one life for another, and take the woman as a hostage in exchange for him to escape from the gathering place. "Hu Meng, don''t mind me, kill him, kill him!" The woman roared wildly and struggled at the same time. "Dammit, shut up Wang Daqiang angrily scolded and directly stuck her neck. "Well, have you thought it over?" Wang Daqiang looked at the silent Hu Meng. In fact, Hu Meng is very tangled now. He wants that woman to live, but now, he can''t make the decision. Those soldiers were brought by Wang Yi, and they would only listen to Wang Yi. If Wang Yi didn''t want to let Wang Daqiang go, Hu Meng said nothing. He had no right to speak, so he could only look at Wang Yi pleading. "Well, what do you want to let her go?" Without any pause, Wang Yi pointed to the woman and asked. "I just like to deal with smart people." Wang Daqiang sneered and said. "I want a SUV full of food, weapons and gasoline to be put outside the gathering place for me." "Well, I''ll have it ready for you." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately retreated and gave way to Wang Daqiang. "Brother Yi, why don''t I take advantage of him..." Wei Ping came up and made a gesture of gun with his hand. "No, I''ll deal with him. You go to inform Luo Heng and prepare a car for him." Wang Yi shook his head, glanced at Wang Daqiang, and slowly retreated to the wall with the team. At this time, Luo Heng has prepared the car and put it 100 meters outside the gathering place. "Boy, you''d better not play any tricks!" Wang Daqiang glanced at the wall of the city and aimed his gun at the soldiers here, humming coldly. "If I find anything wrong, the woman will die immediately." "Don''t worry, I said to do it. To let you go is to let you go. The car is there and you can drive away." Wang Yi pointed to the SUV and said calmly. Wang Daqiang glanced at the soldiers around him. Seeing that there was no abnormal situation, he took the woman to the SUV with vigilance. At this time, Wang Yi also slowly followed up. "What do you want to do?" Wang Daqiang couldn''t help but drink and glared at Wang Yi. "Of course, it''s your driver. Otherwise, how can you drive with her?" Wang Yi asked with a puzzled face. "Damn, don''t think I don''t know you want to play tricks." Wang Daqiang snorted coldly, hesitated for a moment, and said to Wang Yi. "Take down all your weapons. I want to see them clearly." "Well, as you wish." Wang Yi nodded, reached out and slowly took off his weapons. Guns, daggers and machetes were all thrown aside. Even the walkie talkie was taken down by Wang Yi. "Is it all right now?" Wang Yi laughed, raised his hands and walked slowly. "If I find out what tricks you are playing, I will be the first to kill you!" Wang Daqiang threatened Wang Yi. "Don''t worry, I just don''t want her to come back alone." Wang Yi pointed to the panicked woman and turned to the driver''s seat. "Hey, Hu Meng, I''m sorry I have to leave, but don''t worry, I''ll come back again." Wang Daqiang chuckled twice and dragged the woman into the back seat. As soon as he got on the bus, he aimed the gun at Wang Yi in front of him. "Drive Boom~~~ Then the car started and drove away. "Xiaoman!" A worried look flashed in Hu Meng''s eyes. Although he knew Wang Yi''s strength, it was his woman after all. How could he not be worried. "Don''t worry, brother Yi will bring her back." On the contrary, Luo Heng didn''t have any worries. He just glanced at the farther and farther car and took the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. He didn''t even mean to send someone to follow him. On the bus, looking at the gathering place that gradually disappeared behind him, Wang Daqiang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then a vicious look flashed on his face. Hu Meng takes people to grab his gathering place. How can it not cause his anger? It''s like they changed their positions. Now it''s Wang Daqiang who runs away in a panic. In the rear-view mirror, Wang Yi has been looking at the man with a relaxed look, without any sense of tension. "What the hell are you looking at?" Wang Yi''s insipid eyes aroused Wang Daqiang''s dissatisfaction and fiercely put the muzzle of the gun on the back of Wang Yi''s head. "Damn, Hu Meng couldn''t have knocked down Laozi''s gathering place if it wasn''t for you!" Wang Daqiang scolded angrily. "As far as I know, that''s not the case." Wang Yi didn''t panic at all. He still drove smoothly. "That gathering place was originally built by Hu Meng. You are just a thief..." "Shut up." Wang Daqiang yelled angrily. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Indeed, he used some sinister plans to seize the gathering place, but Hu Meng''s own ability was not good. Otherwise, how could he take it away. But now, it''s back to the beginning. "Believe it or not, I will kill you now?" Wang Daqiang points to the head of Qinchuan. Chapter 730 "No, I''m not talking." Wang Yi flashed a fluster in his eyes and continued to drive with trembling. "You''re smart." Wang Daqiang''s face flashed a touch of pride, but he made up his mind that when he got to a safe place, he would kill Wang Yi. As for this fierce woman, Wang Daqiang didn''t mean to let her go, and he just threw all his resentment against Hu Meng on her head. Unconsciously, Wang Yi gently turned the steering wheel, the car around a big bend. "Hiss... Why is this not right?" Wang Daqiang looked at the scenery outside the window and felt familiar, as if he had seen it before. At this time, a dilapidated village in front of the car slowly flashed by. "Damn it, boy, you''re going around the world!" Wang Daqiang finally responded. This village, didn''t it pass by before? "Creak..." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly put on the brake and the car stopped. "You, what are you doing? Drive Wang Daqiang flashed a fluster in his eyes. "No hurry." Unexpectedly, Wang Yi glanced at him, which was totally different from his attitude just now. "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot now!" Wang Daqiang noticed something was wrong and quickly pointed the gun at Wang Yi. "If you can shoot, you can." Wang Yi coldly glanced at him and took out a cigarette to light. "To die!" Wang Daqiang yelled angrily, just like ticking his fingers, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t control his fingers in any case. This scene can''t help but make his face changed, but then, the pistol was controlled by some invisible force, and it broke away from Wang Daqiang''s hand and suspended in the air. Wang Yi had long been able to force Wang Da to live, but instead of doing so, he brought him here. "Well, what''s going on?" Such a strange scene completely shocked Wang Daqiang. He even forgot to resist. He looked at the pistol suspended in the air and even pointed the muzzle at himself. The woman also looked at the scene with an unbelievable face. "I heard that there is a military base 40 kilometers away from the coal gathering place?" Wang Yi didn''t turn his head back. He breathed the smoke and asked. "Yes, yes, it''s in a valley..." Wang Daqiang swallowed and said tremblingly. "How did you get in touch with them, and how did you persuade them to exchange weapons with you?" Wang Yi continued to ask. The purpose of bringing him here is to inquire about the situation of the military base. According to the experience of previous generations, the official forces generally do not exchange with the gathering place in any form. The first is to prevent the non-governmental gathering places from becoming stronger and affecting the public notice. The second is because in the last days, weapons were not enough. Of course, many of the gathering places got official support, but they were all large gathering places with a population of tens of millions. There are only 30000 survivors in this coal mining area. How can they get official support? "I, I..." Wang Daqiang hesitated and didn''t know what he was thinking. Bang! At this moment, the pistol suspended in the air suddenly shot, the bullet rubbed Wang Daqiang''s scalp and shot out of the window. The huge sound reverberated in the car. Wang Daqiang could not help but scream. His fat body shrunk on the seat and shivered. On the contrary, it was the woman who just frowned and showed no fear. "I said, I said, no, don''t shoot!" Wang Daqiang said in a hurry. "I, I have a brother, who happened to be in that military base. These weapons were given to me by his hand..." "Brother?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. Sure enough, it was similar to what Wang Yi had guessed. What was the relationship between Wang Daqiang and the military base. "When was the military base built and what were they doing in it?" Wang Yi continued. "The army and the military base have existed for a long time. I, I heard my brother say that they seem to be studying something that can enhance the human body. Specifically, he, he didn''t tell me." Wang Daqiang''s body trembled and said what he knew was like going to beans. "Make the body stronger?" Wang Yi''s face was shocked, and he thought of the two tubes of blood that Mr. Chen had given him. Because of that, Zhang Fei is still not sober. "I, I know that. You, you can let me go..." Wang Daqiang raised his head and pleaded. "Well, you can go." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and nodded. "Thank you, thank you..." Wang Daqiang nodded his head to thank him, but there was a flash of hatred in his eyes. He said that as long as he ran away, he would immediately go to the military base to find his brother, and then he would take back the gathering place. As for the person who dared to threaten him, he would die miserably. Creak~ Wang Daqiang then pushed the door to get out of the car and ran away like a ball. Bang bang! Suddenly, a burst of gunfire, Wang Daqiang''s body meal, suddenly burst out a few blood. Chapter 731 "To let you go is not to let you live." Wang Yi glanced at Wang Daqiang, who was lying in a pool of blood. He turned his head and looked at the woman with the same look. "Did you hear what he said just now?" Wang Yi asked as he started the car and drove towards the gathering place. "No The woman shook her head and her eyes fell out of the window. She is very clever and knows what Wang Yi means. It''s not far from the gathering place. After driving for about ten minutes, I returned to the gathering place. Far away, Wang Yi saw Hu Meng wandering at the gate of the city. Similarly, Hu Meng also saw the speeding off-road vehicle, his eyes suddenly burst out a ray of expectation. Creak~~ When the car stopped in front of him, the woman was shocked and immediately pushed the door open. "Xiaoman!" Hu Meng''s face was full of excitement, and he held Xiaoman in his arms. "I''m sorry. I''m late." Hu Meng''s eyes were full of tears. "Brother Meng, I......" Xiaoman opened his mouth, but didn''t go on. She is not the little man before. She feels sorry for Hu Meng. "It''s OK. Let him go of the past." Hu shook his head violently. There was only deep love in his eyes, without any other look. Late at night, all kinds of data have been completely counted out. There are thousands of soldiers who destroyed Wang Daqiang this time, and most of the rest have become captives. Many of them have fled to the gathering place, and Wang Yi has no intention of sending people to continue to pursue and kill them. Because they are not the core of Wang Daqiang, but just some ordinary survivors, there is no need to waste energy. In Nuo Da''s office, Hu Meng and his men, including Tu Hai, Xiao Feng and Xia Mingguang, all sat on one side, looking at Wang Yi and others. "Brother Yi, it''s really thanks to you to win the gathering place this time." Hu Meng took the lead in saying that his tone was full of gratitude. "You''re welcome. I''m here for the coal, too." Wang Yi waved his hand and said the purpose without any cover up. "You can rest assured that I will definitely provide coal as long as it is needed by Daqingshan gathering place in the future." Hu Meng said without any hesitation. This is what he promised Wang Yi before. With his character, he will not do things that are untrustworthy. "By the way, what do you think of Daqingshan gathering place?" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly asked a question that puzzled Hu Meng. "How''s it going?" Hu Meng hesitated for a moment, and glanced at Wang Yi and his valiant subordinates. Hu Meng had been in Daqingshan gathering place for nearly two months before, so he was very familiar with Daqingshan gathering place. Under the rule of Xing Ying and Xu Liqiang, Daqingshan gathering place can be described as a plate of scattered sand. Although there are more survivors and the number of troops is far more than that of coal gathering place, they belong to two groups and cannot form a unified management. Now Daqingshan gathering place was seized by Wang Yi. Although it was not long, the change was very obvious. Whether it''s food, the management of survivors, or the combat effectiveness of the army, they have all been greatly improved. Hu Meng himself is also very optimistic about this gathering place, especially after Wang Yi helped him recapture the coal gathering place, he naturally feels grateful to Wang Yi. It''s just that he didn''t understand why Wang Yi asked him to evaluate Daqingshan gathering place. "I believe you can also see that this end of life is not a short-term disaster, but a long-term one. Those zombies may accompany human beings to live on this earth all the time." Wang Yi looked at the puzzled Hu Meng and said slowly. "No, no, after all, we still have such a powerful army, and the capital has not been occupied. As long as they slow down, they can completely eliminate these zombies..." Hu Meng said uncertainly that his view is also the view of most of the survivors in this last life. They always believe that zombies are just a temporary species, which will be destroyed by human sooner or later. However, in the last life, these zombies existed for ten years. Until Wang Yi died, there was no sign of being eliminated. On the contrary, human beings were defeated. In the later period of the last life, the evolution ability of zombies increased greatly. However, human beings did not evolve as fast as zombies in terms of science and technology or the use of basic meat to enhance their physique. With the increase and decrease, human beings have been thrown away by zombies. All the gathering places are struggling to maintain and are in danger of overturning at any time. But they didn''t know all this. "It''s been more than half a year since the end of the world. If the powerful troops you''re talking about could have been relieved, they would have been relieved." Wang Yi looked at Hu Meng and said seriously. "Brother Yi, do you mean... We can''t count on them?" Hu Meng can''t help but ask, this is also the problem of him and his subordinates. As for Luo Heng and Wei Ping, after Wang Yi''s indoctrination for such a long time, he has seen all this clearly. Chapter 732 "Yes, now we can''t point to anyone. We have to rely on ourselves. That''s why I want to ask you what you think of Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi took a deep look at Hu Meng. The meaning was obvious. Hu Meng was not stupid. He naturally understood the meaning of Wang Yi''s words. Let him evaluate Daqingshan gathering place, that is to let him join Daqingshan, Hu Meng can''t help but fall into silence. Sheng coal gathering area is not easy to recapture, how can it be so easy to surrender? Although he is fierce for the sake of the survivors here, that man will not be crazy about power. The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly quieted down. Not only Wang Yi, but also Hu Meng''s subordinates focused on Hu Meng''s head. They are not sure whether they should join Wang Yi. "Well, think about it first and give me an answer tomorrow morning." Wang Yi took the lead in opening his mouth, and his words fell. Wang Yi winked at Luo Heng and others, and then they got up and went out. "Wait!" At this moment, Hu Meng suddenly called them. "How do you think about it?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at him calmly. "Think it over." Hu Meng bit his teeth, as if he had made a difficult decision. "I can''t keep this gathering place. I might as well put it under your management. In this way, we can be safer." "Boss Hu!" "We fought to the death!" A few men could not help saying. "Enough, I''ve decided." Hu Meng waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "Without brother Yi, this gathering place is still Wang Daqiang''s, and I don''t know where I will die. Whether it''s repaying kindness or because of the strength of Daqingshan, this gathering place should be managed by brother Yi." "Good." Wang Yi nodded, glanced at these people and said. "The gathering place is still under your management. I will send an army here. One is to prevent the invasion of corpses. The other is that they will be responsible for the exchange of materials between the two gathering places, including coal mines and weapons." "Brother Yi, you..." Hu Meng opened his mouth, did not think, Wang Yi will continue to let him manage the gathering place. This is also different from Wang Yi''s previous ideas. After all, Wang Yi wanted to completely control the gathering place, and he could do it according to the plan. However, Wang Yi didn''t do that, instead, he controlled the gathering place in a cooperative way. In this way, both materials and Hu Meng''s attitude can be well grasped. Early the next morning, Wang Yi and more than a dozen fighters set out from the coal gathering place and rushed to the military base Wang Daqiang said. They are very likely to carry out the research on the blood of the Zombie King, and there are a lot of weapons. Wang Yi has to go, because Zhang Fei is still not awake because of the tube of the blood of the Zombie King. After two hours of driving, several people came to a valley. "Brother Yi, it should be here." Wei Ping took a map, looked at the mark on the map and pointed to the snow covered Valley ahead. "That''s what beard means. "All right, everyone, get your weapons ready. Let''s go in and have a look." Wang Yi nodded and said, prepare weapons, because he did not know what would happen in the valley. "Let''s go!" As soon as Wei Ping waved, more than ten people drove two off-road vehicles slowly toward the valley. "Stop!" Just then, two soldiers in military coats suddenly appeared on the rough road in front of them. "What do you do?" Two soldiers came straight over, and Wang Yi came down the window. "It''s from the coal gathering place." Wang Yi said. "Coal gathering place?" The soldier was stunned and asked. "Didn''t you just give you weapons yesterday? Why did you come here again today?" "We... We want to see if there''s anything else we can change." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and said. "How much more? It''s insatiable. " With a sneer, the soldier seemed to have a big opinion on the coal gathering place. However, he did not dare to be too difficult. It was said that the eldest brother of the coal gathering area was the younger brother of brigade commander Wang in the military base. "Come with me. Don''t walk around." One of the soldiers waved his hand and went straight to the valley with two cars, while the other one was still lurking outside. The valley is empty. Apart from snow, there are bare rocks. Let alone military bases, there are no buildings. "Brother Yi, is that beard deceiving us?" Wei Ping looked at the empty valley and asked. "No, since there are soldiers here, it must be a military base." Wang Yi shook his head and his eyes fell on the flat snow in the middle of the valley. The snow is about 15 meters in diameter, which is different from other places in the valley. It is extremely flat, as if it had been deliberately trimmed. "Go ahead and drive to the snow ahead." The soldier said to Wang Yi and took out a delicate object similar to a remote control from his pocket. Chapter 733 Wang Yi''s eyes couldn''t help falling on something similar to the remote control in the soldier''s hand. "Why, haven''t you seen such a high-tech thing?" The soldier laughed, then pointed forward and said in a cold voice. "Drive quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you." "Well, it''s just a big head soldier. What''s the suit?" Wei Ping groaned displeasantly, but it was someone else''s territory after all, and he didn''t dare to cause trouble. He could only suppress the anger and drove the car to the position pointed by the soldiers. Wang Yi didn''t think it was anything. The soldier''s indifferent attitude may be due to the fact that a lot of weapons and ammunition were replaced from the coal gathering place before. It wasn''t aimed at them. Click~~ As the soldiers pressed the button, a few people in the car only felt a slight shaking on the ground. Then, the two cars slowly sank with the ground, and the surrounding scene was very different. "The trough! Brother Yi, where the hell are we Looking at the changing scene around, Wei Ping couldn''t help but said in surprise. As the ground sank, Wang Yi could no longer see the snow covered Valley outside. Instead, he was surrounded by an unknown kind of steel. The light flashed and the science fiction was incomparable. It''s like going down to the mine, with a platform of more than ten meters, the team members on the two cars can''t help exclaiming. Although most of them are soldiers, they have never seen such a sci-fi scene. "This is the real military base." Wang Yi''s face was still calm. Wang Yi had seen a lot of such underground bases in his previous life, which were also built to prevent the attack of corpses. Generally, only the national gathering place and some powerful folk gathering places can have enough materials for construction. In the future, Daqingshan gathering place will also build underground bases. Click~ A burst of vibration came, and now Wang Yi and others have dropped to tens of meters underground with the huge platform. Looking up, it''s like watching the sky from a well, shaking. "All of you, get out of the car!" Just then, a team of soldiers came by and surrounded the two cars. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Wei Ping asked nervously. After all, in such a strange environment, even though these soldiers may not have any malice, they have to be treated nervously. "Take your weapons and get out of the car." Wang Yi asked, then pushed the door down. "Are you from the coal gathering place?" The officer glanced at Wang Yi and others in the same tone. "Yes, we are looking for..." "It''s greedy to know that you are here to ask brigade commander Wang for weapons." The officer looked at Wang Yi disdainfully, and then said. "Wait here, Brigadier Wang. They are in a meeting and have no time to receive you." After that, the officer gave an order. The rest of the soldiers surrounded Wang Yi and others directly. They even drove away two off-road vehicles. They didn''t know where to stop them. Click Wang Yi and others were pointed down by these soldiers with guns. The platform holding Wang Yi and others up immediately rose to the ground, isolating the underground space again, but without any dark feeling, because all the walls around were full of dazzling lights. The underground military base covers an extremely large area. It is surrounded by steel of indescribable materials. You can''t see the end at a glance. Wang Yi''s position is at the extreme edge. You can just see that in the huge underground space, there are strange shaped equipment, and countless scientific researchers in white coats around the equipment, This scene shocked Wang Yi and others. It''s not so much a military base as a secret base for weapons research and development. As you can see, all these weapons are unheard of before. "Brother Yi, brother Yi, look." Just then, Wei Ping reached out and touched Wang Yi. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked. "Do you feel familiar with the rifles in the hands of these soldiers?" Wei Ping pointed to the strange rifle in the soldier''s hand and said. "Well?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t pay attention to these details just now, but after Wei Ping''s reminding, Wang Yi had some interest in it. The rifles in those soldiers'' hands were really familiar. A look of thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and a name suddenly appeared in his mind. "Mr. Chen!" A look of shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. The rifle in the soldier''s hand was used by the soldier under Mr. Chen who was in the capital at the beginning? At the beginning of the separation, Mr. Chen delivered Wang Yi several of these rifles, which were powerful. Ordinary zombies could not resist even mutant zombies with one shot. But later, because they ran out of bullets, those rifles were stored all the time. However, Wang Yi did not expect to see such a powerful rifle in this base. Chapter 734 Is there any connection between this base and Mr. Chen? When Wang Yi thought of this, he could not help looking at the weapons and equipment carefully. It was true that the styles of tanks and armored vehicles were almost the same as those used by Mr. Chen before. At this time, a group of officers like men suddenly came not far away. The leader was a middle-aged officer who was very fat. He looked like Wang Daqiang''s brother. The soldier who had let people watch Wang Yi and others was pointing at Wang Yi and saying something to the fat officer. They took a look and came with some soldiers. ˇ±This is brigadier Wang Dagang of our base. " The soldier pointed to Wang Dagang and said. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. It seems that his guess is right. This man is Wang Daqiang''s brother. ˇ±Are you from the coal gathering place? " Wang Dagang had a slight doubt in his tone. It is reasonable to say that he just delivered weapons to his younger brother yesterday. Why did he send someone to come here after a day? "Yes, we are from the coal gathering place, the leader said, and we want to exchange some weapons." Wang Yi nodded. Of course, he couldn''t say that Wang Daqiang had been killed by him. Isn''t that asking for trouble. "How much more?" A look of displeasure flashed in Wang Dagang''s eyes. Although he was an officer in the base, he was not at the highest level. He repeatedly took out his weapons, which had attracted the attention of the person in charge of the base. If it weren''t for the special situation, I''m afraid he would have been cleaned up. "I''ve given you weapons before. Why not enough?" Wang Dagang frowned. "Yes, our leader has said that there may be signs of riots in the corpses on the other side of Tongshan city. The number of weapons in the gathering place is not enough to deal with those corpses." Wang Yi said with his usual face that when he came to the military base this time, first, he wanted to inquire about the situation here, and second, he wanted to exchange enough weapons and ammunition. When Wang Yi returned to Daqingshan, he would take them back directly. After all, the previous weapons had consumed almost all of them, except for the few bullets left, such as tank shells and rockets, which had been gone for a long time, More than a dozen tanks in the team have been abandoned for a long time. "Well, it''s becoming more and more outrageous. Can you take anything here?" Wang Dagang hummed, but he was also helpless. Who let that man be his brother? Can''t you watch him die? "Come with me." Wang Dagang waved his hand, then whispered to the officer next to him. "This matter should be kept secret. Don''t let Mr. Chen know about it." "I understand." It seems that this officer is also Wang Dagang''s confidant. A few people were just about to follow Wang Dagang to the base, but there was a sudden movement on the platform that just sent Wang Yi down. With a creak, the platform dropped suddenly, and a green army warrior was sent down by the platform. This is the soldier who collects information from outside the military base and sends information from outside to the military base from time to time every day. "Brigadier Wang." One of the soldiers jumped out of the car and ran to Wang Dagang to salute. "What''s going on out there? What''s the trend of some nearby corpses? " Wang Dagang asked. Apart from his fat body, he really has a military temperament. "Report to brigade commander, the condition of the nearby corpse group is normal, but we just found a corpse near a village about 20 kilometers away from the base, which is human." The soldier said with some doubts. It''s no big deal to find a corpse. After all, it''s the end of the world. However, according to the previous information, the nearest human gathering place is the coal gathering place, which is 40 kilometers away. The rest is the zombie group. There should be no human corpse. Moreover, it seems that the corpse was killed with a gun. "Human bodies?" Wang Dagang picked an eyebrow and was obviously interested in the news. "Did you bring it?" Wang Dagang asked. "It''s back. It''s in the car." As the soldier said this, he called other soldiers and lifted down a huge looking corpse. The corpse was frozen and covered with a piece of white cloth. He couldn''t see anything clearly. However, when Wang Yi saw the corpse coming down from the stage, he couldn''t help crying out. This corpse is Wang Daqiang who he killed last night! "Ready to fight at any time!" Wang Yi yelled at the fighters behind him. Wei Ping and others couldn''t help but be stunned. After a reaction, they secretly held all the guns in their hands. Although they didn''t know why Wang Yi suddenly gave the order, they also knew that something was wrong with Wang Yi''s anxious voice. Wang Dagang didn''t react. He didn''t expect that the body covered with white cloth in front of him would be his younger brother. He took two steps and pulled the white cloth off Wang Daqiang''s body! Chapter 735 "This, this is!" Wang Dagang''s eyes glared at the corpse in front of him. For his brother, of course, he is familiar with it, but now, the three bloody muzzles on Wang Daqiang''s body have deeply stimulated him. His body has been frozen, which means that he has been dead for some time. "Brother!" Wang Dagang gave a wail and could not help falling on the body and crying. Although Wang Daqiang always took weapons from here to make it difficult for him to deal with it, after all, blood is thicker than water. How could he sit indifferent when he saw his brother''s body? "Who did it!" After the sadness, endless hatred flashed in Wang Dagang''s eyes. It was obvious that someone had deliberately murdered him, and the muzzle of his gun was in front of him. "Brigade, brigade commander, we don''t know what''s going on..." Several soldiers responded and stammered. "I don''t know?" A look of anger flashed across Wang Dagang''s face. Only see the body, but did not find the murderer, the vast end of the world, even the most basic communication are broken, want to find the murderer, it is impossible. "No!" Wang Dagang shook his head, feeling as if he had forgotten something. My younger brother was the leader of the coal gathering place before, but he was dead. How could the coal gathering place send someone to exchange weapons? "Damn, these boys must have done it!" Wang Dagang finally reacted and turned his head fiercely, staring at Wang Yi. "My brother''s death, is it your hand?" Wang Yi didn''t reply, but secretly gestured to Wei Ping and others behind him. The matter has been revealed. Even if Wang Yi explains it, it is estimated that Wang Dagang will not give up his doubts. But now they are in Wang Dagang''s territory. Once they fire, they will be enemies in all directions. But this was not what Wang Yi was worried about. What Wang Yi feared most was that they had no way to escape. The military base was a sealed underground space, and the only entrance was the same platform on the ground. Of course, there is a way now. As long as you hijack Wang Dagang and ask him to send him up, Wang Yi can escape easily. Seeing Wang Yi''s gloomy face, Wang Dagang guessed what Wang Yi thought. His fat body was extremely flexible. He ran to the soldiers behind him and roared at the same time. "I want you to catch these people of unknown origin!" "Bang bang! When the gunshot rang out, Wang Yi and others reacted and rushed towards the soldiers as they dodged. Since they have chosen to shoot, it is impossible for Wang Yi to peacefully walk out of the military base. Only by holding Wang Dagang can they have a chance of survival. Di Wu Di Wu At the sound of the gun, the alarm system of the whole military base immediately started. The harsh sound of the whistle rang throughout the base, and the lights became red and blue, flashing constantly. At this time, Wang Yi also took advantage of this short opportunity to rush to the soldiers. Dada dada! The gunfire stopped suddenly. Because of Wang Yi''s sudden intrusion, these soldiers had no chance to continue shooting. Instead, they were forced to start a close fight with Wang Yi. Although most of them were first-class and second-class evolutionists, they didn''t pay enough attention to Wang Yi. Within a few seconds, more than ten soldiers were beaten by Wang Yi and wailed all over the ground, and Wang Dagang also fell into Wang Yi''s hands. "Boy, you''re really brave. Kill my brother and come to the base to find me!" Wang Dagang gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t even have the ability to resist in Wang Yi''s hands, but he was able to confirm that this group of people must have killed his brother. Otherwise, why would they fight back so fiercely? "You''re right. I killed your brother." Wang Yi nodded his head. Now he was quibbling, but he didn''t mean anything, "But I may have to kill you next. It depends on how you choose." Wang Yi said coldly and put the dagger across Wang Dagang''s neck. "What do you want to do? How dare you kill a senior officer Wang Dagang face flashed a flustered, strong calm scold way. "Ha ha." Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. What''s the situation now? It''s ridiculous to mention any senior officers. "But it''s OK not to kill you. My brothers and I have no sense of security here. As long as you let us out, you will be safe." Wang Yi whispered in his ear. "No way!" Wang Dagang angrily reprimanded, but also was frightened by Wang Yi''s action. After all, he was a senior officer. It was the first time for him to be held by Wang Yi with a dagger. Chapter 736 "I''m sorry." Wang Yi sneered, holding a dagger, trying to stab Wang Dagang''s fat neck. "Ah, ah, ah! Wait, wait, wait Wang Dagang''s wailing voice immediately rang. He was also frightened by Wang Yi''s action. His face looked like he had eaten stool. This boy is really too impulsive. Why can''t we talk about it in three or two sentences, so we have to do it? The soldiers around them were also terrified. One by one, holding guns, they didn''t know what to do. They wanted to attack, but they were afraid to hurt Wang Dagang. "What? If you have any last words, keep them for your dead brother Wang Yi snorted coldly, but he didn''t mean to send the dagger forward. The purpose of intimidating him has been achieved. Wang Yi can''t make any mistakes. In case he is really good or bad, Wang Yi''s several people can''t get out of the military base. "I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go." Wang Dagang shivered and said. "Well, you tell this man to stand back, and the soldiers, don''t aim at my men." Wang Yi raised his chin to the soldiers on both sides. "Don''t you hear me? Rush down the muzzle of the gun Wang Dagang yelled in a hurry. Seeing that the officers had spoken, the soldiers naturally did not dare to follow. They pressed down the muzzle one by one and stepped back for a distance. "Hey, hey, it''s better if you''re the brigade commander." Wang Yi laughed and patted Wang Dagang''s fat face with a dagger. "Let''s go. When I get to the ground, I''ll let you go." "OK, let''s go!" Wang Dagang said, biting his teeth, but he had already planned. As long as he was safe, he would immediately launch soldiers to encircle and suppress these people. As for whether he could find them, it was very simple. There is only one safe place nearby, which is the coal gathering place. They must also come from the coal gathering place. Just when Wang Yi took Wang Dagang to the huge platform, a group of officers came by in the distance. "What happened? Why do outsiders enter the base? " A majestic voice suddenly penetrated into Wang Yi''s ears. Wang Yi was stunned and looked at the officers who came by. "Report to Mr. Chen that all these people entered the base under the name of the coal gathering place. Later, Brigadier Wang found out their identity, took brigadier Wang and tried to escape safely!" A young officer immediately reported what had just happened to him in the original way, with respect replayed in his tone. "Coal gathering place?" Mr. Chen couldn''t help frowning. Of course, he knows the coal gathering place, which is the only human gathering place near the military base. He often comes to the military base to exchange materials, so Mr. Chen has paid attention to it for a long time. "Are they in charge of weapons again?" Mr. Chen said in a displeased tone. In principle, weapons and other things are not allowed to be exchanged casually. It''s just because of the end of the world. In addition, it''s said that Wang Dagang has something to do with the leader of the gathering place. So Mr. Chen also turns a blind eye and doesn''t want to take care of them. But they are too greedy. How can they exchange them endlessly? Thinking about this, Mr. Chen''s eyes crossed Wang Dagang and fell on Wang Yi''s face. At this time, Wang Yi was also looking at Mr. Chen. "Captain Wang!" "Old Chen!" The two exclamations sounded almost at the same time. The soldiers around, including the kidnapped Wang Dagang, were stunned when they heard their voices. Captain? Old Chen! What are these names? An unidentified person who broke into the base and took the brigade commander hostage actually called Mr. Chen, the top leader of the base, Lao Chen? That''s bullshit! Wang Dagang even doubted whether he had heard something wrong. He turned his head and looked at Wang Yi stupidly. "Ha ha, Captain Wang!" With a sincere smile on his old face, Mr. Chen raised his legs and walked towards Wang Yi and others. "Sir, they have weapons in their hands..." The guard next to him hastily reminded him. "I know." Mr. Chen glared at the guard. He was not blind. Of course, he saw the dagger in Wang Yi''s hand and the rifle they were holding. But he was not worried about what Wang Yi would do to him. After all, he had lived together for several months. "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Yi was also a little excited. After all, it was not easy for him to meet acquaintances in the end of the world. After kicking Wang Dagang away, Wang Yi walked up to Mr. Chen and said with a smile. "I thought before that I might meet some acquaintances in this military base. I didn''t expect to meet you, division chief Chen." "Ha ha, Captain Wang, your sudden appearance also shocked me a little." Mr. Chen picked his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell on Wang Dagang. He was shocked because he saw Wang Yi, and because Wang Yi hijacked Wang Dagang. Wang Dagang was very resentful. Wang Yi killed his younger brother first, and now he''s holding him in front of so many people. He''s already on the verge of rage. Chapter 737 Now it happened that he was let go by Wang Yi again, and Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to his meaning, so his evil mind became active immediately. As for Mr. Chen, as long as he kills the boy, Mr. Chen won''t do anything about him. Even the punishment has to be given to the capital face to face. What''s more, they are not in the same camp. It really doesn''t have to depend on Mr. Chen''s face to face. With this thought, Wang Dagang''s face suddenly appeared with a fierce look. Then, he quickly took out the pistol hanging on his waist and aimed directly at Wang Yi''s back. "Boy, go to hell!" Wang Dagang had a crazy look in his eyes. Whether Wang Yi killed his younger brother or just took him, it was enough to make him kill! At this moment, Wang Yi in front of him seemed to have eyes behind him. His body turned fiercely. With a flash of cold light in his hand, the dagger was thrown out directly by Wang Yi and ran to the pistol. Whoosh! Wang Dagang only felt that the pistol in his hand seemed to be hit by some powerful force. He suddenly took off and fell to the ground. Looking from the side, he saw a dagger almost cut the pistol in two and nailed it to the ground! "Mr. Chen, it seems that your men are too nervous. How can the muzzle of the gun be aimed at people?" With a faint smile, Wang Yi took back his hand which was still in the air and looked at Wang Dagang who was shocked. Mr. Chen also responded and glared at Wang Dagang, then said. "It must have been an accident. Brigadier Wang didn''t mean it, did he?" Mr. Chen''s tone was so gloomy that anyone could hear his anger. "Yes, this, this is an accident, accident..." Wang Dagang''s face suddenly changed, and his hatred for Wang Yi immediately disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now. "Since it''s an accident, then there should be no next time?" Mr. Chen looked at him. "No, absolutely not!" Wang Dagang straightened out and saluted Mr. Chen with a serious face. Then he bent down and picked up the dagger and pistol on the ground. "Mr. Wang, I''ll give you this dagger." Wang Dagang came forward, grabbed the blade of the dagger and handed it to Wang Yi. "Thank you." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, took the dagger and put it back. "Ha ha ha, it''s not easy to see captain Wang this time. Go to my office." Mr. Chen waved his hand to resolve the tension. Mr. Chen''s office is in the safest position of the military base. It is wrapped in an unknown alloy on all sides. Wang Yi brings his men in with Mr. Chen. He can''t help but ask questions. "Mr. Chen, aren''t you in the capital? How did you come here?" It was Wang Yi who brought Mr. Chen all the way to the capital with his team, and at that time, he didn''t hear Mr. Chen''s words transferred elsewhere. "Captain Wang, you don''t know something." Mr. Chen sighed and said. "Since I returned to the capital, I handed over the research items to my superiors. Later, because of the tense form, the corpses outside evolved too fast. Relying on the fighting capacity of the capital gathering place alone, I couldn''t resist the corpses at all, so my superiors sent me to this military base to engage in the research of superb weapons and the enhancement of human potential." "Superb weapons? Is the potential of human body enhanced Wang Yi pondered over this passage and realized that the potential of human body is enhanced. His sister Han Wan''er is an experimental object of enhancing the potential of human body, but she succeeded in the experiment. Zhang Fei, who was injected with the blood extracted by Zombie King, is the one who failed in the experiment. As for the superb weapons, Wang Yi didn''t know much about them. He looked at Mr. Chen with a faint doubt. May be aware of Wang Yi''s puzzled, Mr. Chen clapped his hands, outside the guards immediately came in. "Leave the gun." Mr. Chen pointed to the strange rifle on the soldier and said. "Yes The soldier immediately took off his rifle, turned and walked out of the office. "These are superb weapons. Some of them have been delivered to you before, but now what you see are all improved." Mr. Chen pointed to the rifle on the table and said. "Improved......" Wang Yi murmured. He picked up the strange rifle and looked at it carefully. However, although the rifle was similar to the one given by Mr. Chen before, it was still different in details. First of all, the weight of the gun is much heavier than that of the previous one. It''s heavy in the hand, and the material is not the special plastic before. On the contrary, it''s a metal that Wang Yi can''t name. "Ha ha, Captain Wang, don''t look at this rifle, but its power is much stronger than before." Mr. Chen said with a smile. "How strong is it?" Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were fixed on the rifle. "One shot can kill a mutant zombie, including a strong corpse!" Mr. Chen said seriously. "Strong corpse?" Wei Ping could not help exclaiming. Chapter 738 He is familiar with Mr. Chen, so he has no scruples. "The rifles you sent us used at least two bullets to kill giant corpses. This rifle can kill strong corpses?" Wei Ping''s tone revealed a strong disbelief. You should know that the defense ability of strong corpse is not comparable to that of giant corpse. I remember brother Yi once said that strong corpse is the most powerful variant zombie in the early days of doomsday. "Of course, we have carried out experiments, and this gun can achieve the desired effect." Mr. Chen nodded without any doubt. This military base is set up here for the purpose of developing various weapons and equipment, and for experiments. After all, if zombies are killed at will near the capital, they may attract the attention of the corpses, and thus show the stability of the capital gathering place. This is not the same here. It''s a vast area and sparsely populated, with a radius of tens of kilometers. There is only one place where there are survivors. Mr. Chen, they naturally have no scruples. "Since there is such a powerful weapon, why can''t we build more? In that case, we can wipe out all those zombies!" Wei Pingxing said impulsively. "It''s not as easy as you think." Mr. Chen showed a wry smile and then said. "Because this kind of gun is very powerful. Both the bullet and the body of the gun are made of a special metal. There are not many mines in our country that produce this kind of metal. In addition, it''s the end of the world. It''s even more difficult to collect it. Now our whole base has only produced a thousand." "Not a thousand." Wei Ping said with staring eyes. "Listen, there are a lot of figures, but there are nearly a million soldiers in the capital, a thousand rifles, and only a thousand people can get the next one. You can''t play any role at all." Mr. Chen shook his head and said, with a strong look of crisis in his eyes. "A million soldiers." Wang Yi couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he heard the number. The secret way is that the capital is indeed the capital. Even the number of soldiers is several times more than the number of survivors in Daqingshan gathering place. However, according to the number of soldiers, we can roughly infer the number of survivors in the gathering place of the capital. In general, the ratio of soldiers to survivors in the gathering place after the outbreak of doomsday is one to ten. Just like before Daqingshan, the number of survivors is 300000, and the number of soldiers is almost 30000. It''s only because Wang Yi won the gathering place not long ago, and he hasn''t started systematic conscription, so the number of soldiers now is only 6000 to 7000. If the capital is a gathering place, the proportion should be even larger. After all, there are more people there. Wang Yi estimated that if there is only one gathering place in the capital, there will be at least 20 million survivors, not including other gathering places in the province. After all, it has been more than half a year since the outbreak of doomsday, and some gathering places should also form a scale. "By the way, Captain Wang, how are you doing now?" As soon as Chen''s voice turned, his eyes fell on Wang Yi. At the beginning of the separation, Chen intended to let Wang Yi join the capital gathering place. After all, he had rich experience in fighting, and even Chen had a heart of love for talent. But at the beginning, Wang Yi said that he would not follow Mr. Chen into the capital. "Hey, Mr. Chen, our boss is not the team leader who took hundreds of people to travel in the last days." Wei Ping smiles and looks proud. "Oh? So your plan has come true? " Mr. Chen raised his eyebrows. Before that, he knew that the reason why Wang Yi didn''t want to join the capital gathering place was that he wanted to establish a gathering place in the north. "Of course it did." Wei Ping said, looked at Wang Yi, saw him nod, then continued. "We have now set up a gathering place near Hohhot with a population of about 300000." "Three hundred thousand!" Mr. Chen was shocked when he heard this figure. In the eyes of the 20 million survivors in the capital gathering place, 300000 can be said to be a negligible number, but after all, the capital was a densely populated super city. In addition to the importance of location, after the outbreak of doomsday, almost all the survivors from several nearby provinces moved to the capital gathering place. In addition, the military continued to rescue and collect survivors, Only in this half year will the number of people reach tens of millions. It is not easy to gather 300000 survivors in Hohhot. After all, Hohhot had a small population, and they were not regular troops. "These survivors are not what I collected. Before we arrived in Hohhot, there were people building the gathering place there." Wang Yi shook his head and said that he also had great admiration for Huang Liqiang. After all, before the end of the day, he was just an ordinary man. It was very difficult for him to build a gathering place of 300000 people. Of course, this is why Wang Yi left Huang Liqiang to manage the gathering place. "Unexpected, really unexpected." Mr. Chen looks complicated and shakes his head. Anyway, the gathering place of 300000 survivors is now under the management of Wang Yi. Chapter 739 He did not doubt the truth of Wang Yi''s words. After all, Wang Yi had no reason to cheat him. "By the way, Mr. Chen, there happened to be a problem over there. I don''t know you can''t solve it." Speaking of the gathering place, Wang Yi immediately thought of Zhang Fei who was still in a coma. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Chen looked for a while and asked. No matter from his previous friendship, or the gathering place of 300000 survivors under Wang Yi''s management, Mr. Chen should pay enough attention to it. "Well, I have a man named Zhang Fei. When we went to Hohhot, we were attacked by mutant animals. He was seriously injured, so I used the Zombie King you gave me to extract blood..." "What! You''re using Zombie King''s blood Mr. Chen stood up and said excitedly. "What''s the effect of using it? Does Zhang Fei have any side effects? " Mr. Chen was also familiar with Zhang Fei, but before Wang Yi could tell him, he asked if there were any side effects. It seems that he should know the effect of refining blood by the Zombie King. "Yes, two or three months have passed since Zhang Fei injected and extracted blood, and he is still in a coma." Wang Yi is very serious. If he hadn''t met Mr. Chen this time, he would have taken Zhang Fei to the capital for help in two months. After all, he was always in a coma. It''s not the same thing. "That''s it. Yes, coma is right." Mr. Chen was not shocked in his imagination. Instead, he patted his chest with a relaxed face. "What? Mr. Chen, do you mean that this kind of thing is normal? " Wang Yi could not help but ask. "Not normal, but rare!" Mr. Chen shook his head, and his eyes flashed a touch of Cong Zhong Dao. "Since returning to the capital, we have also used the blood extracted by the Zombie King to carry out experiments on the human body, but the same changes have taken place in the soldiers who have injected blood." "What''s the change?" Wang Yi''s face tightened and he asked in a hurry. "Zombies! They''ve all become zombies Mr. Chen''s astonishing words shocked only a few of Wang Yi. "You mean that after injecting the blood extracted by the Zombie King, they will become mutant zombies, but why does Zhang Fei..." Wang Yi said anxiously, is it because the time is not up, or is it because of some other reasons? "Yes, they will become zombies immediately after injecting refined blood, but after the later research of Zhang, this situation is caused by incomplete blood fusion between human body and Zombie King, and the result of complete fusion is to enhance human potential!" Mr. Chen said. In principle, these are all military secrets. Mr. Chen shouldn''t tell outsiders like Wang Yi. However, since Wang Yi is responsible for the matter, there is no need to hide it from him. "But what is Zhang Fei''s situation now? Fusion? Or is there no integration? " Wang Yi asked, puzzled. Zhang Fei has neither become a zombie nor sober. Is there a third result? "He should be integrated, but it''s still a crucial step away." Mr. Chen said. "How can Zhang Fei be completely integrated?" Wang Yi said hastily. Zhang Fei can be said to be Wang Yi''s most trusted man. He has both ability and loyalty. After these days, Yang Bing, Luo Heng and Li Weiping were able to take the lead. Now Luo Heng has to stay in the coal gathering place. Wang Yi''s men are in great shortage. "Now we have developed the Zombie King''s blood refining evolutionary type, which is only a sample, and has not been proved by experiments, so..." Mr. Chen shook his head. He can be sure that this blood refining evolutionary type can make Zhang Fei completely integrate Zombie King''s blood, but without human experiment, it is not easy to use it at will. "So." Wang Yi nodded in disappointment, but then he became dignified again. No matter what the reason is, Zhang Fei should not be allowed to live in this state. "Mr. Chen, can I have a copy of that sample?" Wang Yi looked at Mr. Chen and said. "What do you want?" Mr. Chen frowned. As the highest ranking officer of the military base, he naturally has the right to manage everything in the military base, but the product has not been successfully developed. What Wang Yi wants now is for the comatose Zhang Fei. "Yes, I can''t watch my men live in this way." Wang Yi nodded his head and said. "Well, you come with me." Mr. Chen thought for a moment and finally agreed to Wang Yi''s request. The group then came to the bottom of the military base, which is a laboratory specially developed for the extraction of Zombie King''s blood. The space is huge, and more than a dozen researchers in white sterile clothes are surrounded by several unknown machines. Wang Yi several people cannot enter, can only through the glass to observe the situation inside. Mr. Chen immediately stepped forward, took the phone from the guard connecting to the laboratory and said a few words. A moment later, a middle-aged man who had taken off his sterile clothes came out with a silver code box. Chapter 740 This man Wang Yi is also very familiar with, it is before with Mr. Chen Zhang member. "Ha ha, Wang Yi, it''s you Zhang put down the password box, touched the gray hair, and came over with an excited face. "I just heard from Lao Chen that a friend had come and was still wondering who it was. I didn''t expect it was you." Zhang came near and looked at Wang Yi with a strange look on his face. "Long time no see." Wang Yi replied with a smile that he was deeply impressed by Zhang. After all, a 40 year old middle-aged man with white hair has developed something like blood extracted from Zombie King, which can really be described as a geek of science. "Come on, what are you doing here this time?" Asked the clerk. "Well, we used to extract blood for Wang Yi''s Zombie King." Mr. Chen immediately introduced Wang Yi''s current situation. After hearing that Wang Yi had set up a gathering place for 300000 survivors, Zhang Ke Yuan gave Wang Yi a look of surprise. However, after hearing that the Zombie King extracted blood and used it, Zhang Fei was still in a coma. Zhang Ke Yuan''s look immediately became heavy. "Just in a coma? Is there any other reaction? " Zhang asked gravely. "Brother Fei also has some long hair on his body, and his body is even thinner. He is almost skinny." Wei Ping said. "In that case, tut tut..." Zhang zitongue, thinking for a moment, the silver white code box was lifted up. "This is my newly developed blood refining evolutionary type. I haven''t done any experiments on the specific reaction. If you want to inject it into Zhang Fei''s body, please be careful." "Thank you. I won''t use it until I have to." Wang Yi nodded his head and said that if Zhang Fei really turned into a zombie, he would not have to use it. Several people chatted for a while, then Zhang returned to the laboratory, and Wang Yi followed Mr. Chen to leave here. "Your 300000 survivors are almost the largest gathering place at present." Mr. Chen looked at Wang Yidao. "That batch? Is there any other gathering place with more people than us? " Wei Ping asked, in his eyes, Daqingshan gathering place is the place with the largest number of survivors besides the capital gathering place. "Of course, there are many." Mr. Chen nodded and said. "According to our investigation during this period, there are only five gathering places for more than 300000 survivors in the western province, and many of them are more than 100000." This military base is not only to study weapons and the blood of the Zombie King, but also to investigate the specific situation of all human gathering places in the western province. "Quite a lot." Wei Ping turned his mouth, but he was not shocked. At the beginning, Wang Yi once said that with the outbreak of the end of the world, human beings, as social animals, will become more and more concentrated. At present, the number of people in each gathering place may be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but in the later stage, there may be millions of survivors in any gathering place, but similarly, the number of gathering places will also decrease, which is an inevitable change of development. "By the way, because of the remote location and the small number of people in Mongolia Province, the military did not send people to investigate the situation..." Mr. Chen said, looking at Wang Yidao. "Therefore, I would like to ask you to investigate the situation of various gathering places in Hohhot, and we will provide some basic help." "Help?" Wang Yi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. It can be said that except for food and population, everything else in Daqingshan is in short supply. "Of course, it''s just some basic ones. As for others, you have to solve them yourself." "Then we can''t get any benefits. Why do we do that? There are all zombies outside. I''ll venture to investigate other gathering places. Isn''t that full? " Wei Ping said, but it is true that according to Wang Yi''s next plan, the most important thing in the next six months is to build a gathering place. If someone is sent to collect information about other gathering places, it will certainly have an impact. But Wang Yi didn''t think so. It''s very necessary for him to find out the specific situation of Hohhot. At least you can be clear about the dangers around the place you live and how many other gathering places there are. When you want to expand, thank you information will help you a lot. "Well, I can promise, but Mr. Chen, what help can you give me?" Wang Yi asked. "Weapons, we can provide a small amount, as for food, medicine and other items..." Mr. Chen shook his head. These things are extremely scarce even in the capital. "OK, but I want those superb weapons in your mouth!" Wang Yi looked at the rifles in the hands of the two soldiers behind Mr. Chen. This is a good thing. Even a strong corpse can be killed with one shot. With it, the safety of Daqingshan gathering place will be improved. Chapter 741 "Superb weapons..." Mr. Chen hesitated for a moment. Looking at Wang Yi, he nodded hesitantly. "OK, but I can only provide you with a hundred rifles. As for other weapons, they are needed by the capital. I can''t provide them to you." "Only a hundred." Wei Ping was a little disappointed when he heard that the rifle was powerful, but one hundred might not play a big role in hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of corpses. "Quite a few." There was a look of satisfaction in Wang Yi''s eyes. If Mr. Chen hadn''t lied, it would have been very kind of them to have developed only one thousand high-quality rifles, one tenth of them. "By the way, Mr. Chen, you should also have ordinary weapons and ammunition here?" Wang Yi asked. "Of course." Mr. Chen nodded. This base originally developed ordinary weapons and ammunition. It was only because of the outbreak of doomsday that it was temporarily ordered to develop Zombie King''s blood and superb weapons. "Can I have some ordinary ammunition then?" Wang Yi asked along with the topic. "Absolutely. The most important thing here is ordinary ammunition." This time, Mr. Chen didn''t have any difficulty. He directly agreed to Wang Yi''s request. There is no lack of those in the base. Otherwise, with Wang Dagang''s identity as a brigade commander, how dare he give weapons to the coal gathering place at will? Mr. Chen just turned a blind eye. "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Chen instead of 300000 survivors of Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi said gratefully. As a soldier, what Mr. Chen considers is not Wang Yi''s idea of seeking benefits only for one gathering place, but for all the survivors. When he was two hours old, military vehicles were transported to the ground through platforms, which were loaded with all kinds of shells and bullets. The most important thing for Wang Yi was the 100 superb rifles and 10000 special bullets. These are the real gains of Wang Yi when he came to the military base this time. "By the way, this is a military radio station. If you have conditions, you can contact me directly through it in the future." Pointing to a slightly complicated instrument in the carriage, Mr. Chen said that the communication distance of this kind of military radio station can be up to 400 kilometers, which is big enough for Qingshan to get in touch with this side. It''s just that the power hasn''t been restored to the Daqingshan gathering place. It''s useless now. "Well, I''ll be the first to contact you when there''s electricity at the big green hill gathering place." Wang Yi nodded with a smile. This time he came here, he got a lot of weapons and ammunition. Most importantly, he had the possibility to make Zhang Fei no longer coma. Mr. Chen then arranged a part of the soldiers to send them back to the gathering place before returning to the military base. "Are they all gone?" In the military base, Wang Dagang asked the soldiers in front of him with a gloomy face. "Report to the brigade commander that they have all left, and Mr. Chen has given them a lot of weapons." The soldier replied. "You go down." Wang Dagang waved his hand. After the soldiers left, his expression immediately became ferocious. "Damn Chen Tianping, you don''t want to send out a few trucks of weapons. This time, you''ve sent out dozens of trucks, as well as the superb weapons that have just been developed!" Wang Dagang patted the table with hatred. What really made him angry was that Wang Yi killed his younger brother. As for weapons and ammunition, it just made him feel unbalanced. "No, I want to report to the organization immediately and transfer Mr. Chen away. One day, I can''t be the master of this base." Wang Dagang gritted his teeth and said that since he couldn''t get Mr. Chen, he simply used the power of the organization to transfer him away. After he left, Wang Dagang would be able to take revenge for his younger brother. When Wang Yi and his motorcade arrived at the place where the coal was loaded, it was already a little dark. The soldiers who drove the cars immediately turned back after they had delivered the weapons and ammunition. Their task was to deliver the weapons. Naturally, they did not dare to delay for a moment. "Oh, brother Yi, where did you get rich?" Luo Heng came up with a group of soldiers, looking at the ammunition of these dozens of cars with a shocked face. "Hey, chief Luo, we met some acquaintances when we went to the military base this time." Wei Ping, with a smile, said mysteriouslyˇ° Guess who? " "Mr. Chen." Luo Heng picked his eyebrows and made a clear statement. "How do you know?" A look of shock flashed in Wei Ping''s eyes. If Wang Yi hadn''t spoken, he would have thought that Wang Yi had told Luo Heng in advance. "Since it''s a military base, that acquaintance must be a soldier. All the way here, we met only Mr. Chen. They were soldiers and separated from us halfway." Luo Heng casually said that the analysis is extremely accurate. "Well, you''re good." Wei Ping bowed his head. "So much ammunition, it should be enough to use for a period of time." Luo Heng looked at the motorcade and murmured that the gathering place in his mouth was not a gathering place for coal, Chapter 742 But then his face darkened, because he might stay in the coal gathering place for some time. "Don''t worry. It''s stable over there. I''ll send someone to replace you." Wang Yi felt his emotion and comforted him. "I''ll keep this gathering place for you." Luo Heng said with a serious face. "Load the coal as much as possible tomorrow, let''s set out the day after tomorrow and return to the gathering place!" Early the next morning, a fleet of more than 150 trucks started from the coal gathering place, half of which were loaded with various types of shells and bullets, and the rest were all coal resources needed by the gathering place. Dozens of cars of coal is a drop in the bucket for a population of 300000. However, Wang Yi was not prepared to distribute the coal to the survivors. Instead, he exchanged it for food. Because the number of the returning motorcade is much more, and most of them are full, we can only choose to go on the road, which means that we will encounter many towns along the way, and what makes Wang Yi more nervous is the zombies everywhere. "Bang!" Intense gunfire rang out, Wei Ping immediately took back his superb rifle from the window, and pointed excitedly to the strong corpse road outside. "Brother Yi, this thing is not blowing. It''s so powerful "Use it carefully. After all, we only have 10000 bullets." Wang Yi glanced at him and said that Wei Ping was originally meant to be left to Luo Heng, but this time, besides Wang Yi, they were basically ordinary soldiers, so Wang Yi had to take Wei Ping back. It''s only one morning since the coal gathering place. Wei Ping has used at least 50 special bullets. He is also happy to see them. As long as the zombies appear in sight, they are all killed by Wei Ping. "Wait a minute." Just then, Wang Yi''s look suddenly changed. "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Wei Ping couldn''t help asking. "Stop the team." Wang Yi waved his hand, pushed the door open and jumped down. Seeing that Wang Yi was so nervous, Wei Ping changed his look and jumped down with him. By this time, the team had stopped. "Brother Yi, have you found anything?" Wei Ping asked. "It''s dangerous." Wang Yi shook his head. Just now, a kind of emotion that was hard to express suddenly appeared in his heart, which made him feel uneasy. If Wang Yi remembers correctly, the last time this happened, the motorcade was besieged by corpses at Xuzhou airport. "Take the telescope and follow me up the mountain!" Wang Yi pointed to the not low mountain on one side of the road and rushed ahead. Wei Ping also took a military telescope and ran with Wang Yi. The height of the mountain is about 500 meters. It took nearly ten minutes to rush up. According to reason, Wang Yi''s physical fitness should not be so slow. But now that the mountain is snowed heavily, it''s all knee deep snow. Wang Yi''s speed naturally slows down. When Wang Yi arrived at the top of the mountain, Wei Ping just rushed to the mountainside. After waiting for a while, Wei Ping climbed up. "Yi, brother Yi, to..." Wei Ping took a big breath, his head was immediately wrapped in a piece of white fog, and handed the telescope to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took the telescope and immediately looked it up in front of his eyes. Although the feeling was rapid just now, Wang Yi did not know where the danger came from. He could only find the commanding point and search one by one. "Yi, brother Yi, have you found anything?" Wei Ping asked intermittently. In less than a minute, the hair on his face, such as eyebrows and moustaches, had been frosted by HA Qi. Wang Yi did not pay attention to him, and slowly turned his body and looked around. All you can see is white, without any abnormality. "Did I feel wrong?" Wang Yi could not help pressing his eyebrows. Several times before, this feeling helped Wang Yi avoid several crises. "No, there must be something wrong." Wang Yi shook his head, raised his telescope and continued to observe. When Wei Ping saw Wang Yi nodding and shaking his head, he did not dare to gasp for breath, for fear that it would affect Wang Yi. The road in front of the motorcade was very open. There were no towns or villages. According to reason, there should not be large corpses. But when Wang Yi was ready to put down his telescope and return to the motorcade. In the oval picture, a black spot suddenly appeared, especially under the white snow. "That''s..." As soon as Wang Yi''s pupil shrinks, he immediately shifts the focus. This telescope is a military telescope, and the farthest distance is enough to observe the range of 10 kilometers. At this time, the black spot in the picture is not very clear, that is to say, it is at least 10 kilometers away. "A zombie?" Wang Yi muttered. It was obviously an ordinary zombie, but why did it give Wang Yi a dangerous feeling. At this time, two tall figures appeared behind the ordinary zombie, which was several times as high as the ordinary zombie. Chapter 743 "Giant corpse!" As soon as Wang Yi''s face was shocked, he looked at it carefully. He saw the two huge corpses closely following the small zombies, just like a guard. "Another Zombie King." The cold light flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and even his breath sank. Now it''s time for the number of zombie kings to increase rapidly. Just in Hohhot, Wang Yi found two zombie kings, and now he sees another one. It can be said that the number is very large. This can also prove that the zombies have completely changed from the scattered state in the early eschatological period. In the next time, they will form the state of corpse group. Sure enough, just as Wang Yi expected, a moment later, a dense mass of zombies suddenly appeared in the telescope. The corpse group was so dense that it was as dense as a flood. The snow was completely covered in gray black. Even though it was so far away, Wang Yi''s scalp itched. "Brother Yi, what do you see?" Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t look right, Wei Ping couldn''t help wondering. "See for yourself." Wang Yi glanced at him and handed the telescope to him. Wei Ping took the telescope and swept it in the direction Wang Yi pointed. "My God Wei Ping gave a ghost cry and almost threw out his telescope. "Well, how can there be so many zombies? It seems that there are more than 100000 at least." Wei Ping exclaimed in panic that although he had followed Wang Yi into Hohhot before, it was originally the home of zombies. Now the corpse group is in a state of marching, which is not a concept of Hohhot before. "They, what do they want to do?" Wei Ping pointed to the front of the suspicious said, these corpses did not find the team, directly from the front of the team, as if there is a general purpose. "There should be some human gathering place over there that attracts the corpses." Wang Yi pointed to the direction of the corpses. At this time, it is nearly 70 kilometers away from the coal gathering place. Obviously, the target of these zombies will not be the coal gathering place, which means that there is a human gathering place that can attract them in the direction of the corpses. Otherwise, nothing can lead to so many zombies. "Brother Yi, what shall we do? Shall we wait for these zombies to walk around?" Wei Ping asked. "No, let''s follow and see." Wang Yi shook his head. "Well, I''ll tell the team." Wei Ping said that he was going to run down the mountain. "Let the army find a safe place to hide and ask twenty more soldiers to follow me." Wang Yi and Wei Ping walked down the mountain at the same time. After a while, the two tanks started from the convoy and hung about five kilometers behind the corpses. There are a lot of zombies in this group. Roughly speaking, there must be at least 150000 or 160000. It can be said that Wang Yi has seen the largest number of zombies since he was reborn. After all, the last time he gathered in Weishan Lake, he was surrounded by 100000 corpses. Where we passed, the snow on the ground has been completely melted, and the frozen land nearly half a meter deep has also been softened, mixed with the melted snow, which is extremely muddy. Fortunately, the two vehicles of this operation are tanks from the military base, so it is not difficult to deal with this kind of rotten road. "Creak, creak..." Heavy tracks rolled over the muddy ground, and a hapless zombie left behind was directly rolled into the ground. "Brother Yi, we''ve been following these zombies for nearly half an hour. Why haven''t we reached their destination yet?" Wei Ping came down from the observation hole and said something impatient. "It should be fast. Zombies usually don''t attack far away." Wang Yi said, then along the observation mouth out of the body to observe. It has to be said that the tank was equipped with all kinds of advanced equipment, and Wang Yi had some trouble with it. Finally, Wei Ping squeezed in and adjusted the so-called optical sight, and Wang Yi saw the situation of the corpse group clearly. The formation of the corpse group has changed. The Zombie King has also entered the middle of the corpse group and is protected by several mutant zombies. This state only appears when he is about to launch an attack. Wang Yi then adjusted his angle and looked in front of the corpse group. As expected, a low wall appeared in Wang Yi''s sight less than a few kilometers away from the front of the corpse group. The front is the gathering place, and looking at the scale, the number of survivors should be about tens of thousands, at least. There is no need to hold coal. The number of people in the gathering place is small. "Drive the tank up the hill ahead." Wang Yi gave a command to the soldiers driving the tank. Wang Yi had no intention to help the gathering place. After all, so many corpses were beyond Wang Yi''s ability. The dense corpse group was also found in the gathering place opposite. The figures on the wall were flashing. It seemed that they were preparing something. Chapter 744 But the number of zombies is too many. Even if Wang Yi and his family can''t see the faces of the soldiers, they can feel that their faces must be full of panic at the moment. Because the open space under the wall is basically full of zombies. These zombies are like sharks smelling blood, rushing towards the gathering place crazily. Because the number of zombies is too much, even if the zombies in the front are squeezed under the wall, but the zombies in the back will still rush up crazily. This immediately formed a very strange scene, the zombie stepped on the zombie, just like a magnificent scene. Wang Yi and his team stood on the hillside, looking at the gruesome scene. Maybe Wang Yi had no discomfort. After all, he had experienced millions of corpses in his previous life, But Wei Ping, for the first time, saw this situation, even from the perspective of onlookers, which was enough to shock them. "Yi, brother Yi, let''s, let''s just watch it?" Wei Ping swallowed his saliva and murmured. "Why, do you want to sit down?" Wang Yi glanced at him and some of them were angry for his fear. How can I say that I''ve been with myself for half a year, how can I still look like I haven''t seen the world? "No, no, I mean, is there any way we can..." Wei Ping pointed to the gathering place surrounded by corpses in front of him. Wang Yi understood what he meant, but Wang Yi couldn''t do it. Even if we call all the soldiers from Daqingshan gathering place, we can''t save the survivors here. Can only be watching this scene, not hard hearted, but powerless. These corpses gathered more and more. The front corpses could not continue to move because they touched the city wall, while the back corpses were reckless and crowded forward crazily. In their eyes, there was only flesh and blood. The crazy zombies from behind keep climbing on the zombies in front, forming a slope built by the zombies, which almost spread to several hundred meters away from the gathering place. I don''t know whether they caused this phenomenon unintentionally or caused by the Zombie King''s order. But Wang Yi undoubtedly believed in the second. The strength of this gathering place is not bad at all. Now Wang Yi and others have heard the sound of guns coming from the city wall. Clusters of sparks flashed on the city wall. Then the corpses that impacted the city wall were blasted out of large blank areas by shells. All the zombies around were blasted into minced meat. Fortunately, their hands and feet were broken. But all this is a weak battle, the number of corpses is too much, many to just blow up the blank, in a flash was swarmed with corpses to fill. "It''s a pity." Wang Yi sighed and shook his head. If Wang Yi was right just now, the survivors inside had already installed powerful artillery on the wall. It''s like fighting in ancient times. As for where these guns came from, Wang Yi didn''t think about it carefully. After all, it was in the last days. How could it be possible to build a gathering place without weapons? However, it also opened up a better idea for Wang Yi. Daqingshan gathering place can also arrange firepower in this way, which is simple and crude, but effective. But no matter how powerful the firepower is, it is futile to face the endless number of corpses. Finally, two giant corpses, stepping on the corpses of other zombies, rushed to the front of the wall, waving huge fists and bombarding the seemingly solid wall. Bang bang! Even Wang Yi and others who were a few kilometers away could hear the huge sound of impact clearly. The wall swayed a few times with the naked eye. Many of the soldiers on it didn''t stand firm and fell directly from the wall into the corpses below. Nearby zombies swarmed up, almost in an instant, drowning the hapless soldiers, blood and meat flying all over the sky. Other zombies who didn''t eat also went crazy, roaring and shooting with bullets, and continued to rush to the wall. Although they were almost instantly shot to death, in the process, the two second-order zombies still broke a soldier''s arm, and immediately blood fell from the wall, making the zombies below even more crazy. Bang bang!! There were two loud noises again. The two giant corpses who wanted to attack the wall were immediately blasted into minced meat by the artillery on the wall, but other ordinary zombies also began to rush up the wall along the gentle slope built by their own kind. "Dada dada..." There was a lot of gunfire roaring, but the rifles or heavy machine guns in their hands could not cause huge damage to the corpses. They could only kill a small number of zombies and slow down the speed of the corpses climbing the wall. "Grenades! Grenade support! " The soldiers on the wall roared wildly, and several grenades were immediately thrown over, accurately into the corpse group like a hill. Chapter 745 Although the power of the grenade can not effectively kill the corpses, the impact of the explosion is not small. The zombies who are about to rush to the wall are directly overturned. They can''t get up and are directly trampled into minced meat by the corpses on the ground. But the zombies in the back continued to repeat. As more and more bodies were on the ground, the gentle slope composed of zombies became wider and stronger. Such a scene is not only a wall, but also the whole gathering place in all directions. The human beings on the wall are also densely packed. Not all of them are soldiers, but more of them are ordinary survivors. They have no choice but to resist their fear and face the tide of corpses. It can be imagined that if any wall is lost, the corpses will rush into the gathering place along the gentle slope and slaughter the survivors inside. Seeing this scene like purgatory, even Wang Yi could not help shivering, not to mention the other soldiers. Wei Ping looked at the corpses in front of him, pale and shivering. "Yi, brother Yi, this, this is too terrible, so many corpses, does that gathering place guard come over?" "If you can''t defend it, it will be sooner or later for the corpses to break it." Wang Yi shook his head and said, but it''s also true. "This direction is positive. There must be a large number of corpses. Let''s take a look around the back of the gathering place." Wang Yi said with a dull look that this time, Wang Yi didn''t plan to rescue the people in the gathering place, but after all, they were all human beings. Seeing the whole gathering place being attacked by the corpses, Wang Yi couldn''t be indifferent. We can only hope that the people here will not be so stubborn, will only guard and will not run. At Wang Yi''s request, the party immediately rushed down from the hillside, took a tank, made a big circle, and drove forward and backward toward the distance. This gathering place is located in a wasteland with flat ground on all sides. It can be said that there is nothing to rely on. It is totally attacked by enemies on all sides. I don''t know what the builders of this gathering place think. It is irresponsible for the lives of the survivors inside to build a gathering place in this place. There is no barrier on the front side, but the other three sides are not so open. There are lots of dry forests on three sides, and there are many signs of being cut down. I think this gathering place is built in a forest, and the nearby trees are also used by the survivors to warm themselves. Soon, two tanks plunged into the endless forest. This is the advantage of tanks. No matter what kind of road they are on, they can take it easy. If they were wheeled vehicles, they would not be able to move. Two tanks walked through the dense forest for about 20 minutes and finally got around to the rear of the gathering place. At the rear of the gathering place, the density of the zombie group is greatly reduced, but it is also relative. At least, there will be no terrible phenomenon of zombies climbing on zombies like the front. "There are not many corpses here." Wei Ping looked at the scene in front of him, and his fear was slightly better. "Just see if they''ll get out of here." Wang Yi said solemnly. If you want to escape from behind the gathering place, you must first satisfy one condition, that is, vehicles. Perhaps these two words were not difficult for Wei Ping Ping and his soldiers. No matter they fled all the way from Jinling or arrived at Daqingshan gathering place, they never worried about the car. Because there are also many vehicles in Daqingshan gathering place, and Huang Liqiang collected a lot of gasoline nearby when he was in charge of it, which can be said to be far sighted. Therefore, Wang Yi did not consider the problem of vehicles in the gathering place during this period. But this one is different. They are surrounded by wasteland and far from the city. How can they have enough cars? And even if there is a car, I''m afraid we can''t escape, because the corpses in the front are attacking fiercely. If someone escapes, it will lead all the survivors. At that time, all the people will run away, and the wall will be unguarded naturally. I''m afraid that the corpses will attack the gathering place faster, and these survivors will be even more unable to escape. "Brother Yi, can''t we help these survivors?" Wei Ping pointed to the front wall and said. If he was in the front of the gathering place, the wheelset would not say that, because the corpse group on the front was too dense. Even if the tank rushed in, it might be entangled by the corpse group. But now when he went around the back of the gathering place, the density of the corpse group was greatly reduced. It should not be a problem to kill back and forth with the powerful power of the tank. "What, you want to save me?" Wang Yi glanced at Wei Ping. In fact, Wang Yi originally wanted to refuse, but according to the current situation, the corpse group is not so dense, and it is not difficult to open a channel for the gathering place. Chapter 746 "If you want to save brother Yi, what can we do?" Wei Ping nodded and said. "Well, let''s get ready." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. "Yes More than 20 soldiers answered in unison. The number of corpses on the opposite side was not much. They were in tanks, so there was nothing to fear. Then the weapons in the tank were taken out. Except for a few soldiers who used high-quality rifles, the other soldiers didn''t prepare anything specially, because the tank itself is a weapon, and the thick gun barrel, which is two circles thicker than a human leg, is enough to blow any zombie into flesh foam. While Wang Yi was quietly wiping his machete. For Wang Yi, the killing effect of machetes on zombies was much stronger than those of hot weapons. Boom boom! Just as Wang Yi was about to give an order, a few dull loud noises came from the gathering place in front of him. "No!" Wang Yi looked at the gathering place in front of him for a while. If Wang Yi guessed correctly, I''m afraid the front of the gathering place has been broken by the corpses. "Everybody, get in the car!" Wang Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He yelled at the soldiers. They also heard the loud noise and knew what it meant. Without hesitation, they immediately jumped on the tank. At this time, the wall facing Wang Yi was suddenly opened, and countless survivors rushed out of the wall. Behind them, there were more zombies. The crowd stood on the tank and couldn''t help looking at the scene. The corpses outside were still struggling to attack the wall. Suddenly there were so many survivors inside, which immediately made the zombies crazy and roared to meet them. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The group of survivors who ran in the front immediately became the souls of the zombie group. In an instant, they were not the opponents of the zombie. Even with weapons in their hands, they still had no way to save themselves. However, their sacrifice also opened up the way for more survivors. The zombies were obviously hungry for a long time. They fell down on a human and immediately opened their mouths to bite. "Run, run!" A group of soldiers could not help their anxious voice, just like the survivors who were chased by the corpses were themselves. Even Wang Yi could not help murmuring. After all, they are all human beings. How can they be indifferent when they are all buried in the corpse. However, it can only be like this. Before the corpse group broke the city, Wang Yi could still strike the same wall to create a relatively safe passage for the survivors. But now, Wang Yi can''t risk his own life. "Roar!" The corpses passed through the gathering place at an extremely fast speed. Because there was no resistance from soldiers, the wall was bombarded from inside by several giant corpses. The seemingly solid wall was completely collapsed in less than a minute, and the whole wall was smashed outside. Those people who had not had time to run away were directly buried under the wall, It''s like an earthquake. There''s no place to hide. The collapse of the wall also made Wang Yi see the situation in the gathering place. Almost all of them are zombies, dense and dense, and so are human beings, but they are all bitten by zombies on the ground. The telescope can only see these people''s painful mouth, but can''t hear any sound. More lucky survivors rushed out of the gathering area, thinking that they could escape death. Obviously, the corpses didn''t mean to let them go, but they still rushed to them crazily. "Brother Yi, look At this moment, Wei Ping put down his telescope and pointed to a black spot like them coming at a high speed. It''s an off-road vehicle. With Wang Yi''s vision, you can see it clearly even without using a telescope. This off-road vehicle stands out from a large group of survivors, and unexpectedly drives towards the hiding place of Wang Yi. "Get in the car and rescue them!" Wang Yi waved his hand decisively. Since he couldn''t save the thousands of survivors, Wang Yi didn''t want to go back empty handed. He could save one, but he couldn''t help the others. Boom! The two tanks started immediately, and the roar of the engine immediately rang through the world. Without any hesitation, they rushed down the hillside to meet the running off-road vehicle. The people in the SUV should also have found these two tanks. Their speed suddenly accelerated and they wanted to escape. But at this time, there were several black and blue figures in the corpse group behind them. They were crawling corpses. They didn''t know why. They gave up the delicious food they could get at hand. Instead, they gave up the near and looked for the far, and rushed towards the SUV. The speed of the SUV is faster than that of other walking survivors. In this environment, the ground is covered with snow and is still in the wilderness. Chapter 747 Even if the speed of the off-road vehicle has reached the extreme, it can''t be faster than the more sensitive corpse climbing. In the blink of an eye, it has been overtaken by several zombies and climbed to the top of the off-road vehicle. "Bang!" At this time, a dull gunshot suddenly rang out. The body of the corpse who had just climbed on the top of the car suddenly leaned back, and his head burst. His brain and broken skull formed a blood flower in the air. Bang bang! The off-road vehicle was also startled, and the car immediately started to crook. Fortunately, the people inside were calm. In a few seconds, they reacted and continued to drive towards Wang Yi and his party. "Professor Kuang, we''ll be out in a minute." Inside the SUV, a young man in his twenties was holding the steering wheel tightly. On his co pilot sat an old man in his sixties. "Are they from the military?" The old man''s mental state was extremely poor. Looking at the two tanks coming in front, the old man''s turbid eyes flashed with bursts of light. "I don''t know, but even if it''s not the army, it must come to save us." Said the young man. "Well, these corpses have come at a bad time." Professor Kuang sighed, turned his head, and his eyes fell on the two snake skin pockets on the back seat, as well as some unnamed scientific equipment. "Professor, you say these seeds are the hope for us to live?" The young man was excited when he mentioned the word hope. "Yes, hope!" Professor Kuang nodded and said. His name is Kuang Zhicheng. He is an agricultural researcher, and the two snake skin pockets on the back seat contain the food seeds he just developed. But no one thought that before the seeds were tested, the gathering place was attacked by the corpses, and he had to run for his life with the seeds. This young man named Guan Ming just pulled him into the car in the gathering place. As for several other researchers, they have become food in the mouths of the corpses. "Hey, that''s great. We won''t have to go hungry in the future." Guan Ming said with a smile. He didn''t feel afraid of the corpses that he was chasing. It seemed that his character was like this. He didn''t worry about anything. "Let''s get out of here." Kuang Zhicheng sighed and looked at the two approaching tanks in front of him. "Roar! At this time, a few crawling corpses running around suddenly rushed towards the wheels of the off-road vehicle, waving claws, directly to the wheels. Poof! There was a dull noise. The rubber wheels couldn''t resist the sharp claws of the zombie and were directly scratched. The two people on the car only felt a violent shaking of the off-road vehicle. Guan Ming couldn''t even control the direction. The off-road vehicle ran awkwardly for a long distance. Finally, the rear of the vehicle swung and stopped. No matter how Guan Ming stepped on the accelerator, the car just wouldn''t go, At this time, the tank on the opposite side is at least one kilometer away from them, while the corpse group behind is faster. "Brother Yi, their car has stopped!" Wei Ping, driving a tank, said in a hurry. "I''ll go out and have a look." After Wang Yi finished, he took the superb rifle and went out. Just now, Wang Yi shot and killed the creeping corpse, but only one. The SUV stopped suddenly, and the rest of the creeping corpses jumped on it immediately. WOW! The door and window were directly smashed by the corpse, and the sharp claws came to Professor Kuang in the car. Professor Kuang is also an ordinary old man. He has never taken basic meat. How can he avoid the fierce attack of crawling corpse? He even had better be ready to be grabbed by crawling corpse. Bang! At this time, the familiar voice sounded again, and the creeping corpse that was about to get into the car burst out, and Kuang Zhicheng''s body was sprayed with blood. Bang bang! Wang Yi did not stop shooting, but aimed the muzzle at several other crawling corpses. Without exception, all of them were smashed. It has to be said that the power of this superb rifle is much more powerful than that of ordinary weapons. Although the creeping corpse has the lowest defense among several variant zombies, it is directly smashed by bullets. We can see how powerful it is. ˇ±Roar, roar! The sound of gunfire from this side spread to the corpses behind, which immediately caused the corpses to boil. They even gave up the other survivors and took them directly to Wang Yi, and the SUV was about to be submerged by the corpses. Boom! Wei Ping stepped on the accelerator, the roar of the engine roared again, and a stream of black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe of the tank, and the speed increased a lot. At this time, two people on the off-road vehicle also jumped out of the car, one carrying a snake skin pocket, running towards the front with one foot deep and one foot shallow. "When the hell is it, and take those useless things." Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. There was really no one left. The corpses immediately came up behind, but they didn''t run quickly. It didn''t affect the speed with so many things. Chapter 748 But it wasn''t time to think so much. The corpses behind were about to catch up with the two men. Wang Yi had to save them. As for the other survivors Wang Yi couldn''t see them any more. They were all trapped in the corpses. Wang Yi can save these two people, but he can''t save them all. This is the fact. "Aim at the corpses behind the two and fire!" Wang Yi bowed his head and yelled at the soldiers in the tank. "I understand." Inside came a flat echo, and then the barrel of the tank immediately turned, so close that it almost reached the limit of tank attack. A moment later. Bang!! The tank body suddenly vibrated, the thick gun tube slightly raised, a shell shot out in an instant, with a strong smell of smoke, the whistling sound of cutting through the air, passed through Professor Kuang''s head, they even seemed to be able to feel the hot temperature brought by the shell, and in the blink of an eye, they fell behind them. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the shock wave generated by the shell explosion pushed them to a staggering position. Fortunately, they did not fall down. Guan Ming looks back with courage, only to see that the corpses, which were less than 100 meters away from them, have been blown out of a vacuum. Countless severed limbs are flying with blood, and even a section of Zombie''s arm has been blown up in front of them. This shows how powerful the shell is. But in this way, it had little effect. It could only stop the corpses for a few seconds. Without a breath, the corpses gathered together again and rushed towards them. Whoosh, whoosh! Several more shells roared over their heads, and the corpses behind them were blasted out. Boom~~ Two tanks took advantage of this short time, and finally rushed in front of them. "Come up!" Wang Yi, whose face was blackened by the fire generated by the firing of the shell, showed his white teeth to them, and at the same time extended his hand like them. "Well, take this to the car first." Professor Kuang gasped for breath. He was more than sixty years old. Such intense exercise almost killed him, but he still insisted on handing his snake skin pocket to Wang Yi. "What the hell, what are you doing with this thing? Get on the bus quickly!" There was a flash of anger on Wang Yi''s face. They spared no effort to save the two men, but the old man didn''t forget his belongings. He couldn''t tell the difference between them. "No, I have to, I have to take these seeds. I, I can''t get in the car, but you have to take it..." Professor Kuang panted and said that he didn''t want to get on the bus if Wang Yi didn''t have that snake skin bag. "I''m convinced." There was a flash of helplessness on Wang Yi''s face. The old man was really stubborn, even more stubborn than Li Mei''s father. But when we''re here, we can''t just put them down, can we? After all, it took so many bullets. If he didn''t save people, Wang Yi would feel that he was losing money. Wang Yi had no choice but to take the bag in the old man''s hand, but his arm sank slightly. Wang Yi didn''t expect that the bag was so heavy, at least 50 Jin. "What''s in it?" As Wang Yi threw his pocket into the tank, he pulled up the stubborn old man and asked. "Hope to live, hope to live..." The old man murmured, looking tired. After all, the weight of 50 Jin was nothing to Wang Yi, but it was not easy for an old man in his sixties to pick it up, not to mention that he had run so far. "I don''t have time to listen to you. Go first." Wang Yi pushed the old man into the tank, and the other hand pulled the young man up. He also carried a snake skin bag on his shoulder, but because he was young and strong, he didn''t use Wang Yi to pick him up. After such a short delay, the corpses on the opposite side had rushed to the front. Fortunately, they were all ordinary zombies and crawling zombies. Wang Yi could deal with them calmly. Standing on the tank, the machete in his hand was fierce. He cut the zombies into two sections. "Drive, retreat!" After solving several zombies, Wang Yi immediately gave the order to retreat. The people had been saved. There was no need to fight with these corpses. It was better to retreat earlier. Boom~~~ The tank then began to accelerate. Instead of turning around in the same place, it made a small bend and rolled over the corpses. This not only saved time, but also caused damage to the corpses. "Roar!" A zombie jumped on the tank and let out a piercing howl at Wang Yi. But the next moment, the knife flashed, its head separated directly from its neck, and it happened to fall into the entrance of the tank, and its body was kicked by Wang Yi. "My God Inside the tank came a cry of panic from the young man who had just been rescued. ~~~~~ Chapter 749 Holding the Zombie''s terrible head in both hands, the mouth of the zombie is still open and close, but Guan Ming is scared to death. "What''s the name of the ghost?" Wang Yi came in through the entrance, glanced at Guan Ming''s frightened face, reached out his hand, lifted the corpse''s head and threw it out of the car. There wasn''t much space in the tank. Suddenly two people came in, together with the two snake skin bags piled aside, which made it even more crowded. Fortunately, the corpses outside had been gradually thrown away from danger. "What is this?" Wei Ping gave the tank to a soldier to drive, and he did it on the two snake skin pockets. "Yes, yes..." the old man was too tired to speak. "Give him some water." Wang Yi ordered. Immediately, a soldier handed the kettle to him. The old man took it in a hurry and took a big mouthful. Looking at the old man''s exaggerated posture, Wang Yi even worried that the old man would be punished Choked to death. On the other side, Wei Ping took out his dagger and scratched his snake skin pocket. Stab~ A sound, the fragile snake skin pocket was directly cut by a dagger, a large golden yellow, has not peeled the rice from the pocket tilted out. The rice is full one by one, accompanied by a strong smell of rice, which makes the whole tank a layer. "Tut Tut, it''s grain." Wei Ping turned his lips. Some people understood why the old man was almost overtaken by the zombie, and they did not give up the two snake skin bags. "Even if it''s food, it''s not life that matters!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but say that although he had successfully thrown away the corpse group just now, it was also extremely dangerous. If these two people had been in the evening for a while, I''m afraid they would have been surrounded by the corpse group. "What are you doing?" The old man saw that the rice grains in the snake skin pocket rolled all over the ground. A look of heartache flashed in his eyes and yelled at Wei Ping. "Who let you touch my things, who let you touch them!" "The old man has a lot of temper. Wei Ping groaned, more or less unable to get off the stage. "Don''t forget, old man, we saved you." Wei Ping said coldly. "Well, as I said, it doesn''t matter whether I live or not. What matters is these things!" The old man didn''t pay attention to Wei Ping. Instead, he knelt down on the ground and gathered the rice grains together with heartache on his face. He put them in his pocket again with his hands. His serious appearance was like the precious treasure of these grains. He didn''t let go of any of them. This scene made Wang Yi a little surprised. Although food may be very valuable to the old man, it''s not like this, is it? Every one of them had to be picked up. Even a few of them fell into the crevice and were buckled out by the old man. "Professor Kuang, I''ll help you." Seeing this, the young man knelt down on the ground one by one and pulled rice grains from the bottom of the car. "Professor Kuang?" When Wang Yi heard this address, he couldn''t help talking about it. Obviously, this is not a name, but a title for a position. In front of this ugly old man, is there any special identity? "Cough, Professor Kuang, right? These grains are almost enough." Wang Yi said in a respectful tone that although he didn''t know what the old man was doing, he was also worthy of Wang Yi''s respect for being a professor. "Well, what do you know?" Who would have thought that Professor Kuang not only didn''t get up, but also glared at Wang Yi, including Wei Ping, who just caused this bag of grain to scatter. "Ah, I''ll go. What''s wrong with your grain? It''s made of gold?" Wei Ping opened his mouth and said, he is usually arrogant enough. How can this old man be more arrogant than him. "Gold, gold is not as valuable as these grains." The old man grunted and picked up a grain of rice with a proud face. "This one can satisfy a hundred people." "What?" Wei Ping couldn''t help but stare at the old man with a strange look. "It''s over, brother Yi. We''ve saved an old man with Alzheimer''s disease. Why don''t we throw the old man down before we go far?" Wei Ping turned to Wang Yi. "Bah, you''re Alzheimer''s." Professor Kuang couldn''t help scolding, and his beard was cocked up by Wei Ping. "It''s not impossible to satisfy hundreds of people with one grain." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "You, what did you say?" Wei Ping was confused again. He did not dare to refute Wang Yi, because he knew that what Wang Yi said was right, but this grain was not enough for Wei Ping to fill his teeth and feed 100 people. Are you kidding? But then, Wei Ping began to be silent, looking at the rice grain in Professor Kuang''s hand. It may not be impossible to feed 100 people with one grain, as long as there is a correct way. "Professor Kuang, if I guess correctly, are these two bags filled with rice seeds?" Wang Yi looked at the rice grain in his hand, and the tone of his voice was extremely depressed and excited. Chapter 750 No one knows better than Wang Yi what rice seeds mean to human beings. In other words, how important it is to the gathering place. "Hum, you''re a little knowledgeable." Kuang nodded and agreed with Wang Yi. "What a rice seed!" Wang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming, and almost didn''t bump into the steel plate. This game should not be a common thing in the last days. Only large gathering places can have it, and not all rice can be used as seeds. It must be specially cultivated. "Even if it''s a seed, it''s useless now." Wei Ping can''t help but say that the grain reserves of Daqingshan gathering place are enough to use until the beginning of next spring. These seeds can''t be used for the time being, and even if they''re not used, they can continue to collect in Hohhot. "It''s useless now, but who knows what will happen in the future?" Wang Yi glared at him and knelt down on the ground without any airs. He followed Professor Kuang and Guan ming to pick up the seeds. Since this is not ordinary grain, Wang Yi also did not want to waste any. Several soldiers saw that Wang Yi began to look for food. Naturally, they could not sit still. They climbed on the ground one by one and looked for it carefully. Except for the soldier driving the tank, everyone in the tank was lying on the ground, which was an unusual picture. Finally, after careful searching, all the seeds scattered on the ground were collected, and Wang Yi was relieved. "Professor Kuang, I didn''t know you were..." Wang Yi looked at Professor Kuang sitting on the ground and asked. "Professor Kuang is an expert who specializes in rice seeds in our Academy of Agricultural Sciences." Next to Guan Ming preemptive answer. He just saved Professor Kuang in the gathering place. He just heard Professor Kuang say that these seeds are the hope for human beings to live. He didn''t know the identity of Professor Kuang, but even if he guessed, he could guess all the time. Otherwise, how could ordinary people carry these seeds. Professor Kuang didn''t say anything. He just nodded and agreed with Guan Ming. "With these seeds, our gathering place won''t be hungry next year." Wang Yi could not help but say that the problem of food was also a worry of Wang Yi. Although there was no shortage of food in the gathering place now, no one knew what would happen in the future. There may be an increase in the number of people in the gathering area, and there will certainly be not enough food. There may also be no way to collect food in Hohhot. But now, with these seeds, all the problems can be solved. As long as the gathering place sticks to planting these seeds until the beginning of next spring, there will be no food problem in the future, and Wang Yi can also spare his hand to solve other problems. "Gathering place, what gathering place?" When Professor Kuang heard Wang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help blinking in his eyes. "Didn''t you come from the capital?" "The capital?" Wang Yi was stunned and then shook his head. "We came from a gathering place in Hohhot. We just passed by." Wang Yi didn''t hide Professor Kuang''s intention, because Wang Yi had decided to take Professor Kuang and the two bags of grain back to the gathering place. "Can you send me to the capital?" Professor Kuang said suddenly. "Why?" Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed. Professor Kuang is very important now. But how can Wang Yi let go of the kitchen god? "These grain seeds are very important. I have to send them to the capital." Professor Kuang said solemnly. "I don''t think so many survivors in the capital are short of such materials as seeds?" Wang Yi hesitated and said that it''s not that Wang Yi wants to cajole Professor Kuang to stay. It''s just that with the size of the capital and the situation before the end of the day, it''s impossible to have few seeds and scientists who have already had these things. "No, these seeds are not like ordinary seeds." Professor Kuang shook his head. "Not the same? What''s the difference? " Wang Yi looked at the two bags of seeds. "These seeds are the latest developed varieties, and the growth cycle is very short. Even in the north, they can be sown many times a year, and the requirements for soil and water are not so harsh." Professor Kuang said slowly that this is why he must send these seeds to the capital. Only the survivors in the capital are the most and the most needed. "Sow many times a year!" Hearing this, not only Wang Yi, but also Wei Ping and other soldiers were surprised. You know, it''s cold in the north, and the time suitable for sowing is far less than that in the south. Professor Kuang even said that it can be sown many times a year. "Professor Kuang, are you lying to us?" Wei Ping couldn''t help but say, after all, what he said was too mysterious. Let alone Wei Ping, even Wang Yi didn''t believe it. "Whatever you think, but I must take these seeds to the capital. They need me." Professor Kuang said seriously. Chapter 751 Hearing what Professor Kuang said, Wang Yi and Wei Ping subconsciously looked at each other. "Keke, Professor Kuang, it''s not that we don''t help you. It''s just that it''s at least 400 kilometers away from the capital. It''s so far away, and there are so many zombies on the road that we can''t get through." Wei Ping saw the look in Wang Yi''s eyes and said with embarrassment. "Well, then you give me a car and I''ll go by myself." Obviously, Professor Kuang did not give up the idea of going to the capital. "Hiss... I''m afraid that won''t work." Wang Yi shook his head with regret. "All the vehicles we brought out this time are full of all kinds of goods and materials. We really can''t spare them..." "Well, then you can put it anywhere for me and I''ll walk!" Professor Kuang clenched his teeth. "In my opinion, Professor Kuang should stay. There are 300000 people in our gathering place, and now we can''t even eat enough." Wang Yi said with a sad face. "Three hundred thousand?" Professor Kuang couldn''t help but be stunned. You know that there were only 30000 survivors in the gathering place just now. That''s ten times more. Seeing that Professor Kuang meant to relax, Wang Yi immediately winked at Wei Ping. "Yes, yes, our gathering place is extremely short of food. Many people have been starved to death. It''s really miserable..." Wei Ping said in a low voice. In order to make Professor Kuang believe, Wei Ping even squeezed out a few tears. If Wang Yi didn''t know the situation of the gathering place, he would have believed it. Before Daqingshan gathering place, there were still survivors who were starved to death. But now, all the food is distributed impermanently. No one can eat a kilo a day, which is not enough to eat, but they will never die of hunger. Many survivors of corpse hunting regiments can even exchange food for various materials. "This, this... Are you really so short of food?" Professor Kuang obviously has some ideas. As an agriculturist, what he can''t see most is that some people can''t even eat enough. "Of course." Wei Ping nodded and pulled a thin soldier beside him. "Professor Kuang, you see, even our soldiers who protect the survivors are thin like this, let alone other survivors." The soldier is indeed extremely thin, but he is not hungry, but he is of that constitution. He can eat better than anyone, but he doesn''t grow meat. "Otherwise, you can leave a bag of seeds, and I''ll tell you how to sow..." "Professor Kuang, we are all rude people. If you don''t know anything about these, you''d better stay. Otherwise, when spring comes next year, you can help us plant these seeds, and then we''ll send you to the capital?" Wang Yi said, no matter what, coax Professor Kuang back first. As for whether Wang Yi will send him away at that time, it''s not up to him. "All right, all right." Professor Kuang pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. Anyway, it''s all about saving people. It''s the same everywhere, but he wants to go to the capital so much, and he also wants to save more people. "But I must go next year." Kuang added. "Don''t worry. When the seeds are planted next year, I will send them to you myself." Wang Yi nodded unquestionably. A moment later, the two tanks returned to the garrison of the army. It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky was a little dim. In addition, the location of the motorcade was still hidden. Wang Yi decided to stay here for a night''s rest and go tomorrow. As soon as he got out of the tank, Professor Kuang and Guan Ming, two strangers, immediately attracted the attention of a group of soldiers. "Brother Yi, who are these two Li Mei and Han Wan''er walk slowly. There should have been Yiyan, but Yiyan stayed in the coal gathering place. On the way back, there were only two women left. "This is Professor Kuang, who specializes in agriculture." Wang Yi pointed to Professor Kuang and said. "Agriculture." Li Mei read these two words, but she couldn''t help a flash of surprise. Of course, she understood what Wang Yi meant. "This is Guan Ming. We saved them in that gathering place." Wang Yi pointed to Guan Ming who carried two snake skin bags. The boy didn''t look very strong, but he was able to jump off the tank with a load of more than 100 Jin. He looked relaxed and had a lot of strength. "Guan Ming, tut tut..." Han Wan''er''s eyes fall on Guan Ming. She can''t help but curl her lips. She grabs the snake skin pocket on Guan Ming''s shoulder and lifts it up with a little force. "Oh, what are you doing?" Guan Ming shouts two times in a hurry. The seed is the most important now. No mistake is allowed. "Cut, I''ll see. As for being so nervous." Han Wan''er glanced at him angrily, and then forced the bag to fall on Guan Ming''s shoulder. She just shook Guan Ming''s body and almost didn''t sit on the ground. "Wan''er, don''t be ridiculous." Wang Yi could not help but yell. "This bag is full of seeds. We will depend on it to eat after gathering. Don''t touch it." Chapter 752 In the warm military tent, Wang Yi, Li Mei, Wei Ping, and Professor Kuang looked around the two bags of seeds carefully. "Professor Kuang, do you think these seeds can mature in two months?" Wang Yi pointed to the full and even rice grains in the bag. He couldn''t believe them. Although Wang Yi didn''t know much about this aspect, he still knew some common sense knowledge. In the north, rice can only be planted once a year, and the growth cycle takes at least four to five months. But if what Professor Kuang said is true, these seeds can be planted at least two to three times a year, almost catching up with some areas in the south. That is to say, if you start planting in Daqingshan next year, you can plant it at least three times, and the food you get will be multiplied by three times. "Yes." Professor Kuang nodded, looking sad. The former gathering place was attacked by corpses, and all the researchers who developed seeds with him became the food for zombies. Professor Kuang naturally felt uncomfortable when he thought about it. "Has it been tested?" Wang Yi asked. "Not yet, but in theory, the seeds shouldn''t deviate too much." Professor Kuang said. "How much food can these seeds produce?" Li Mei can''t help but ask. She doesn''t care how many times these seeds can be planted. What she cares about is grain. "If it''s planted three times a year, it''s about 50 kilos." Professor Kuang thought for a moment and said slowly. "Only 50000 kg? That''s too little. " Wei Ping turned his mouth and said, after all, there are 300000 survivors and 50000 kilograms of grain in the gathering area, but it''s not enough for half a day. "I mean 50000 kilograms of seeds!" Professor Kuang glared at Wei Ping and said. "These rice are cultivated as original seeds, and the grain produced can also be used as seeds." "That''s quite a lot." Wei Ping smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, what is the concept of 50000 kg of seeds? Wei Ping does not know, but Wei Ping knows that these seeds are absolutely enough to gather for food. The two bags of seeds were immediately preserved by Wang Yi. Such an important thing can''t make any difference. The next morning, the motorcade continued to drive, but this time the speed of the motorcade was even faster. It was Wang Yi''s order that the motorcade must return to Daqingshan gathering place before tonight. After more than half a month''s absence, Wang Yi was not sure what was going on in the gathering place. He was also a little nervous. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the motorcade had already arrived less than 20 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. In front of it was a small town. When they came out, they also passed by here. The number of zombies in it was about 20000. Wang Yi and his party naturally did not choose to get close to this town, but went around in a circle, I''m going to go around the town and get back to the gathering place. But just as the motorcade and the town were moving in a straight line, something unexpected happened to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, look Wei Ping, who was observing the surrounding situation, quickly drew back and said nervously. "A group of zombies were found outside, as if they were coming towards us." "What?" Wang Yi was surprised and jumped out of the tank. He took Wei Ping''s binoculars and looked to the left side of the motorcade. He saw a group of about 300 or 400 zombies running in the direction of the motorcade. There were many variant zombies among them. "Could it be a passer-by?" Wei Ping couldn''t help saying. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. Zombies are not human beings. Naturally, there is no idea of walking around. Every time they act, they will have a goal. Now, it''s clear that Wang Yi''s motorcade is the target of these zombies. "Let''s go. The team is going at full speed." At the command of Wang Yi, the speed of the motorcade increased again, and the snow on both sides was almost rolled into snow fog. In the air, it looked like a white dragon. But the corpses didn''t mean to let the motorcade go. Under the leadership of a few mutant zombies, they ran directly in front of the motorcade. It seems that they want to stop the road directly in front of them. "Two tanks follow me." Seeing this scene, Wang Yi felt nervous. If the corpses blocked the road, even if the leading truck was overturned by the giant corpses, I''m afraid the motorcade behind would not be able to pass, resulting in all the people crowded here. In the end, he would be surrounded by the following corpses. At that time, it will not be easy to run again. Boom~~ The two tanks sped up immediately, emerged from the motorcade, and took the lead in rushing towards the road ahead. They had to resist the corpses before they blocked the road, so as to ensure the smooth passage of the motorcade. "Roar!" The zombies also found the two extremely fast tanks, one of which roared with a big step. Break away from the corpses and rush towards the tank. Chapter 753 "Roar, roar, roar!" The giant corpse came running, nearly seven meters tall, like a hill. Even if the tank was not short, about three meters high, in front of the giant corpse, it was like a child, vulnerable. Of course, Wang Yi never thought of using a tank to fight with the giant corpse. ˇ±Aim the muzzle and prepare to fire Wang Yi looked at the approaching giant corpse and ordered. Although the huge corpse looks fierce, the two tanks are not vegetarians. At least it is not difficult to deal with the huge corpse with the power of tank shells. After receiving Wang Yi''s order, the soldiers in the tank immediately began to turn the gun barrel, and in the blink of an eye, they aimed at the huge corpse. The soldiers in these tanks are all old people who follow Wang Yi. They are very rich in fighting literacy and experience. Otherwise, Wang Yi could not be so confident. "Attack Wang Yi roared, and the two tanks that had aimed at the giant corpse immediately launched an attack. "Boom!" With two loud noises, the gun barrel of the tank shrank violently. Then, the dazzling fire flashed from the front of the gun barrel. Two shells with the thickness of legs flew out of the gun barrel and directly towards the front. The huge body of the huge corpse hit it. Wang Yi concentrated on watching this scene. The distance between the giant corpse and the tank was very close. If the two shells could not kill the giant corpse, then when the giant corpse rushed up, Wang Yi could only fight close to each other again. Fortunately, with the huge corpse''s slow moving speed, it could not escape the bombardment of the shells. The flickering fire of the two shells hit the huge corpse''s chest. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion sounded, and the body of the huge corpse suddenly fell back. Then, the upper body began to turn back from the position of the shell explosion. Countless pieces of meat and stinking blood were mixed. The huge corpse''s body had almost been blasted into two sections, leaving only one layer of skin connected, and the middle muscles and bones were broken, unable to bear the weight of the huge corpse''s upper body. With a bang, the body went to the end. "Well done!" Wang Yi could not help waving his fist. Two shells directly solved a huge corpse. It was a perfect attack, but there were at least five such huge corpses in the zombie group in front of him. "Continue to blow it up for me." Wang Yi pointed to the corpses in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling elated. "Boom boom!" With Wang Yi''s command, one shell after another was mercilessly hit in front of the corpses. These corpses originally wanted to get close to the motorcade, but before they could get close, they were blasted into dregs by the shells all over the sky. Only a strong corpse with strong defensive ability escaped the attack, but even so, it also broke an arm by the shells, howled and rushed to the tank again. Bang! Another shell accurately hit the strong corpse''s chest, but it was just a piece of flesh and blood. It can be seen how amazing the strong corpse''s defense ability is. "Don''t waste shells." Wang Yi frowned. The shells of the motorcade were all transported back from Tongshan city. They were not wasted here. Whoosh, whoosh! With Wang Yi''s idea moving, the five clawed zombies'' claws flew out of the tank. All these things Wang Yi took with him, in order to play a role in time when necessary. "Pay attention to the neighborhood. I''ll be right there." Wang Yishen asked, jumped directly from the tank, ran towards the strong corpse, and this strong corpse was probably just a random explosion to blow out the anger, see Wang Yi ran over himself, immediately roared, waving only one arm at Wang Yi, then grabbed it. Poof! A sharp shadow in the air flashed by. Before the strong corpse even had time to react, the arm that grabbed Wang Yi was directly pierced, and a stream of stinking blood spurted out along the wound. The weapon that caused such damage to it was now suspended behind Wang Yi. A sharp thorn stained with blood is like having life. Roar! Strong corpse doesn''t know what it is, but now it is full of anger in its mind, only one idea is to tear up the calm human in front of it and put it into its mouth, chewing and swallowing. Whoosh, whoosh!! But Wang Yi didn''t plan to let it get what he wanted. Five sharp spikes flew out at top speed, crossed strange curves in the air and swept towards the strong corpse. Poop, poop, poop! The five sharp thorns were almost in a row. They poured into the head of the strong corpse along his eyes. Roar! Strong corpse roared, severe pain and vision disappeared, let it suddenly fell into a violent state, with the vision damage before the picture, in front of Wang Yi crazy attack, but its defense is still very high, even so, it is only seriously injured, did not immediately die. Chapter 754 "Not dead yet?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and was disappointed. With his mind, he manipulated the sharp stab to attack. He thought that it could directly penetrate the skull of the corpse and kill him. Unexpectedly, the sharp stab just stayed in the skull of the corpse and did not cause fatal damage to it. "It seems that we should practice more in the future." Wang Yi shook his head and jumped at will to avoid the attack of the corpse. At the next moment, he jumped to the head of the corpse and slapped the two sharp spikes. Poop, poop, poop! A dull sound, two sharp thorn Qi root into strong corpse''s head, strong corpse''s body next moment began to shiver. Thorns have destroyed its brain. "Fall down!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, and then kicked out. The strong corpse fell down, and his huge body smashed the snow out of a big hole. This group of zombies are completely solved, and the motorcade behind can continue to return to the gathering place "Roar!" Just when Wang Yi just got up with this idea, there was a roar in the distance. Wang Yi subconsciously looked along the sound and saw a large number of zombies pouring out in the direction of the town, covering the mountains and fields, almost covering Wang Yi''s sight. "Yi, brother Yi, run Wei Ping on the tank also saw this scene and quickly reminded Wang Yi. "Go." Without hesitation, Wang Yi immediately turned around and returned to the tank in a few seconds. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Looking at the group of zombies coming quickly, even Wei Ping could not help feeling numb. The number of corpses in this group is about 10000, which is much less than the corpses they have experienced before, but the situation is not the same now. There are hundreds of vehicles on the road, all of which are large trucks. The speed is extremely slow, and there are less than 200 soldiers driving the vehicles. Although there are many weapons, they can''t withstand the impact of tens of thousands of corpses. What''s more, there are many mutant zombies such as giant corpses and strong corpses. "Let''s, let''s run!" Wei Ping roared, started the tank and quickly returned to the team. At this time, the corpses were less than two kilometers away from the motorcade, and just like the zombies before, they rushed to the front of the motorcade to intercept the motorcade directly. According to the moving speed of the zombie group, it is estimated that the zombie group will appear on the road about one kilometer in front of the motorcade, that is to say, no matter how the motorcade runs away, it can not avoid being intercepted by the zombie group. "Inform Li Mei and Wan''er to get off the car and get on the tank." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately let the two women on the tank. "Brother Yi, what do you want to do?" Seeing that Wang Yi jumped directly from the tank, Li Mei was in a bit of a panic. "Follow Wei Ping and return to the gathering place immediately. Inform Yang Bing that they will come to the rescue." Wang Yi said to several people in the tank. "What about you, you won''t come with us?" Li Mei asked eagerly. The corpses were about to rush over. "I can''t go." Wang Yi shook his head. He was the leader of the team. When he was in danger, he wanted to be the first to go up. How could he shrink back? Moreover, the materials on the convoy were brought back by trekking mountains and rivers. If Wang Yi left like this, the remaining soldiers would not be able to block the zombies. So Wang Yi had to stay and let Wei Ping take her two daughters back to the gathering place to seek help. "Well, you must be careful." Li Mei opened her mouth, but said nothing more. She knew Wang Yi and could not give up her men in a crisis. "Hurry up, you won''t be able to rush out later." Wang Yi cheered. "Boom!" The tank suddenly gave out a roar. Wei Ping almost stepped on the accelerator to a low level. The tank roared and rushed in the blink of an eye. Although the road is covered with gullies and snow, the speed of the tank is still not slowed down. Here is the function of the crawler, while the hundreds of trucks behind can only move at the speed of turtles. In any case, they can''t avoid the chase of the corpses. Rather than this, it is better to find a place to stick to in this section of the road, fight against the zombies and wait for rescue. Looking at the tanks that had already rushed out of the distance, Wang Yi also put down a little. It was less than 20 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. With the speed of the tanks and the time for the gathering place to respond to the news, one hour was enough. As long as the motorcade can resist the corpses for an hour, there will be no more danger. "Drive the motorcade to the position on the side of the road ahead. All vehicles stop outside. Soldiers use high-quality rifles!" Wang Yi gave an order to the walkie talkie. Although it was dangerous, Wang Yi didn''t mean to be afraid of these zombies. His superb weapons were his last confidence. Boom~~ Hundreds of trucks started up quickly. The position Wang Yi said was less than 100 meters away from the motorcade. It was a hillside on the side of the road. As long as we got here, the motorcade could avoid one side attack, and the pressure would be greatly reduced. Chapter 755 At the very least, don''t worry about being completely surrounded by corpses. As soon as the motorcade was finished and all the trucks were put outside, the corpses had sealed the front road of the motorcade and rushed over. At the front of them were two crawling corpses. They were the fastest and most lethal to the soldiers. At the same time, they were also the priority targets of Wang Yi. Bang! At the sound of a gun, the fastest creeping corpse was directly hit by the bullet and instantly burst into minced meat. Although they have the most powerful attack on human beings, their bodies are fragile. It''s not surprising that they can have such an effect when they are hit by such a powerful super rifle. However, when Wang Yi was about to aim his gun at another creeping corpse, the creeping corpse seemed to feel the danger. His body suddenly accelerated, and he actually moved in a snake shape. Bang bang! Three shots in a row, Wang Yi did not hit the creeping corpse, but let it get closer and closer. "Cunning!" Looking at the creeping corpse that almost rushed to the front, Wang Yi couldn''t help cursing. Wang Yi also did not expect that the crawling corpse has evolved to be so smart. Hiss~~ The creeping corpse was also beaten by the bullets shot by Wang Yi. There were so many soldiers lying on the train that it just ran towards Wang Yi. "Well done." There was a fierce flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. Originally, he was worried that the creeping corpse would pose a threat to other soldiers. However, since he chose to attack himself, he had nothing to worry about. With a roar, Wang Yi got up straight away. The creeping corpse was also dazzled by hatred. He made a few fierce points on the ground, jumped up three or four meters high and rushed at Wang Yi. Poof! Wang Yi waved a machete and aimed at the creeping corpse. It was a knife. He broke it at his waist. His upper body was still flying in the air, and his lower body had fallen to the ground. Without hesitation, Wang Yi got up again, aimed at the upper part of the body and kicked it back. "I thought I had a lot of ability." Wang Yi snorted coldly and fell back into the car. Although this creeping corpse was fierce, it was not Wang Yi''s opponent at all, and even had no chance to resist. It can be said that in addition to speed, there is no advantage. Just as Wang Yi solved the problem, five mutant zombies rushed out of the corpse group on the opposite side. They came towards the team very quickly. Looking at these mutant zombies, even Wang Yi''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Two strong corpses with strong defense, two giant zombies, and one crawling corpse hid behind, as if they were in a good formation. This kind of situation also surprised Wang Yi. It seems that the wisdom of zombies has evolved a lot, and they can do such a simple attack battle. "Chief, what shall we do?" The soldier next to him looked at the variant zombies whistling. He could not help but shiver. After all, the strong corpse''s defensive power is obvious to all. Even the high-quality rifle could not cause fatal damage to it. Several other soldiers with high-quality rifles also looked at Wang Yi. They could use their rifles to deal with the giant corpse and the crawling corpse. But now the strong corpse is in front of them, and they can''t hurt the mutant zombies behind. If they are allowed to get close, the wall composed of these trucks is not enough for the mutant zombies. Looking at the five variant zombies coming from the distance, Wang Yi turned his head and said to the soldiers around him. "I''ll rush out to deal with the two strong corpses in a moment, and give you the rest of the mutant zombies. Is there any problem?" "No problem!" Several soldiers said with one voice, although there was still a trace of fear in their hearts, they still had to be calm in front of Wang Yi. Wang Yi is not only their leader, but also their spiritual symbol. As long as Wang Yi leads them, there is no danger to stop them. The movement speed of several mutant zombies was not fast. Maybe they knew that Wang Yi had weapons that could cause damage to them, so the two giant zombies even bent down and walked, hiding their whole bodies behind the strong zombies, just like ordinary human beings. Wang Yi coldly looked at these variant zombies and said to the soldiers nearby. "Pay more attention to that crawling corpse later. Don''t let it rush into the position." The attack power and speed of crawling corpses are very strong. Among the more than 100 soldiers, only a few of them came from Jinling with Wang Yi. They have the strength to fight against crawling corpses alone. However, if the crawling corpses rush in, the team will be in a hurry, leading to the inability to deal with the corpses behind. At the end of the account, Wang Yi did not hesitate. He took a machete and jumped down from the truck. Five mutant zombies were approaching at a high speed, and soon they were less than 100 meters away from the position of the motorcade. At this time, the giant corpse running in the middle suddenly stopped, bent down and pulled up a huge rock the size of a manhole cover from the ground. Chapter 756 This place is in the wilderness. This kind of huge stone can be seen everywhere, but unexpectedly, it was used as a weapon by a strong corpse, Whew! After the strong corpse raised the huge stone with both arms, it swung fiercely, just like a personal catapult. The huge stone with the size of a well cover was directly swung over a hundred meters away by it and smashed towards the motorcade. We can also see how great the strength of the huge corpse is. "All out!" Wang Yi looked at the fast coming boulder and yelled angrily. Without Wang Yi''s command at all, the soldiers on the lorry started to jump under the lorry when they saw the huge corpse lifting the stone. Are you kidding? It''s strange that such a big stone will not be smashed into mince if it hits people. Boom! The huge stone fell on the truck and made a huge roar. Even Wang Yi, who had already landed on the ground, could clearly feel the violent vibration under his feet. The soldiers who just jumped down were also jumped by the violent shaking, and looked around in panic. The lorry they used to lie on their knees had been smashed into two pieces by the huge stone falling from the sky. Fortunately, the truck was loaded with coal mines and other materials, and there were no weapons or shells. Otherwise, it would have caused a violent explosion. Seeing this scene, Wang Yi could not help feeling numb. The original giant corpses were not dangerous to Wang Yi except for their strength. But now they have learned to use weapons to attack. God knows what these zombies will evolve into in a period of time? But even so, Wang Yi will not shrink back, because behind him, is the capital for Wang Yi to survive in the last days. After biting his teeth, Wang Yi waved his machete and rushed up to the mutant zombies who were running in front of him. Roar! The two strong corpses in front of them made a huge roar and strode towards this side. They were like the vanguards of this group of corpses. As long as a gap was opened, the zombies in the back would rush to destroy all the soldiers. Behind the ordinary zombies have roared to follow up. Bang! When he was only ten meters away from the two strong corpses in front of him, Wang Yi''s legs stepped on the ground fiercely, and the huge force even shook the snow near his feet into the air. Then, Wang Yi in the huge reaction force, the whole person directly soared to the strong corpse. Wang Yi''s figure was seen by the soldiers behind him. They didn''t just wait. Instead, they took up their superb rifles and nervously looked for any chance to kill the zombie. However, unless they hit the giant corpse on the head, they would have no effect. They were just wasting bullets. And the two giant corpses were also very clever. After throwing the stone, they hid behind the strong corpse, leaving no chance at all. Boom! When Wang Yi and the strong corpse were about to collide, the strong corpse took the lead in launching the attack, and the fist that caught up with the size of the wheel suddenly burst out, almost enveloping Wang Yi''s whole body. Among the three primary variant zombies, Qiangshi''s attack power is absolutely the strongest. Of course, it''s different from crawling zombies'' flexibility. Crawling zombies can kill people quickly, but they are weak when meeting high-level evolutors. Qiangshi''s attack power is different from that of crawling zombies. It''s specially against the huge fist of human evolutors like Wang Yi, Even with Wang Yi''s body, I''m afraid I can''t carry it. But with Wang Yi''s rich and incomparable fighting experience, if he was hit by a strong corpse, he would be really sorry for the identity of the reborn. A side body, Wang Yi then easily dodged the strong corpse to attack of fist, and the machete in the hand fiercely split, immediately left a deep visible bone wound on the strong corpse''s fist. Roar! The strong corpse roared, and the other fist came at Wang Yi. Poof! Wang Yi put up the machete directly, and let the strong corpse''s fist fall on the machete. The huge strength left a long wound on the strong corpse''s fist, and Wang Yi also took advantage of this attack and jumped directly to the back of another strong corpse. As soon as he stood firm, the chopper in his hand waved out and aimed at the back of the strong corpse''s neck. Stab! Wang Yi could even feel the sound of scaly skin formed when the machete cut the corpse. It was like cutting an old bacon with a blunt knife. Fortunately, the skin of the corpse was broken by Wang Yi. With a move in mind, the five sharp thorns on his back flew out directly. Two of them went along the back neck of the strong corpse, while the other three flew with Wang Yi to another strong corpse. Bang! Just at this time, the gunfire suddenly rang out, because Wang Yi restrained the two strong corpses and could not protect the huge corpses behind him. A soldier saw the right time and shot directly through the crevice between the two strong corpses. The huge corpse had no reaction ability at all, and was hit straight by the sudden bullet. "Poof! Chapter 757 The huge power of the superb rifle directly exploded the huge corpse''s head, and the gray brain with a strong smell sprayed all over the sky. And Wang Yi was not affected, but fully relying on his own speed advantage, no matter how the strong corpse attacked, Wang Yi just jumped and moved on the strong corpse, and quickly left huge wounds on the strong corpse with his machete. After a while, the muscles on the two arms of the corpse were cut clean by Wang Yi. From a long distance, it looks like two arms with only bones waving in the air, while Wang Yi is flexible to avoid, and sometimes he takes time to give a knife. When the soldiers saw this scene, they were sure that if Wang Yi was fighting in front of them to block the mutant zombies in the corpse group, their pressure would be greatly reduced. It seemed that it was not so difficult to block the corpse group for an hour. Of course, it''s just an expectation, because no one knows when the support from the other side of Daqingshan gathering place will come. Poof! Finally, Wang Yi took advantage of the strong corpse''s empty position, and his mind controlled the sharp stab to insert it along the strong corpse''s eye socket. However, this kind of power was not enough to send all the sharp stabs into the strong corpse''s mind. Wang Yi then suddenly appeared in front of the strong corpse and slapped the sharp stab with his palm. Then he sent all the sharp stabs in. The strong corpse''s body was shaking and fell to the ground. As for the other one, it was also solved by Wang Yi. As soon as the two strong corpses fell down, the other mutant zombies in the back lost their shields and were killed by a Fuzi bullet. A few mutant zombies were solved, and the pressure of the team dropped sharply. Although the opposite corpse group still rushed to this side, there were still a lot of zombies, but fortunately there was no need to worry about the mutant zombies coming. At this time, the forward speed of the large group of corpses behind also speeded up suddenly. Finally, in a short time, they rushed to the distance of less than 400 meters from the defensive circle formed by the motorcade. Wang Yi had already withdrawn. At this time, all the soldiers were dignified. They all knew that the real battle with the corpses was about to start. The mutant zombies just now were just appetizers. "Chief, what shall we do now?" The soldiers nearby were nervous when they saw the speeding corpses. "Shoot and strafe, shoot variant zombies with advanced rifles, and attack ordinary zombies with other weapons." Wang Yi lightly orders a way. For high-quality rifles, it is just the distance that the power can be fully exerted, while ordinary rifles are also enough. After hearing Wang Yi''s order, the soldiers with superb rifles around immediately moved the attack. Dozens of rifles aimed at the variant zombies in the corpse group and pulled the trigger fiercely. Suddenly, suddenly! The fire snake spewing from the high-quality rifle instantly swept the distance of 400 meters and shot into the zombie group over there. Poop, poop! All of a sudden, five or six mutant zombies were shot. Among them, the hapless crawling corpse was blown half of his head by the powerful bullet. As for the other mutant zombies, there were also casualties. Only the strong corpse, with his strong defense ability, basically ignored the bullets of the superb rifle. Boom boom! But then a deafening voice suddenly rang out. A total of two tanks were brought back from the convoy, one of which was driven back to the gathering place by Wei Ping for help, while the other was the main combat effectiveness of the convoy. Several shells fell into the corpse group, almost clearing up the zombies within five meters in diameter. The attack of the corpse group was suddenly disrupted by the roaring shells. The most important combat effectiveness is a heavy machine gun with a large caliber. Wang Yi and Mr. Zhang wanted to come over from that military base. Although they were ordinary weapons, they used large caliber and fierce firepower to deal with ordinary zombies, just like a high-quality rifle to deal with variant zombies. The front row of zombies was directly swept into two sections by bullets. But even so, it just slowed down the attack speed of the corpse group. A moment later, the corpse group rushed to less than 200 meters away from the motorcade. Several giant corpses picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at the motorcade like small meteorites. Seeing this scene, the faces of the soldiers could not help changing. Just now, the motorcade had been hit by a boulder, but it turned a truck into two pieces. This attack was more intensive. If it hit a truck with weapons and ammunition, it would be completely over, But just then, Wang Yi''s steady voice came into their ears. "All soldiers continue to attack the corpses. I''ll take care of the rest." Wang Yi''s voice reassured the soldiers. Although they didn''t know what way Wang Yi was going to use to prevent the huge stones from posing a threat, as long as Wang Yi said it, they had nothing to fear. The next moment, Wang Yi immediately used a dagger to cut the canvas on the truck under him. The truck was loaded with boxes of ammunition, Chapter 758 Wang Yi clearly remembered that the top of the truck was stacked with grenades. Sure enough, Wang Yi cut the canvas and saw boxes of army green wooden boxes, all of which were grenades given by division commander Zhang. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi pulled out a box directly. After looking at the dense grenades inside, Wang Yi''s mouth suddenly curved. With these grenades, it''s much easier to deal with the stones thrown by the huge corpses. The huge stone had been thrown out and could not bear any consideration. As soon as Wang Yi reached in, he picked up four grenades steadily from the box with his right hand. Wang Yi took a deep breath, pulled out the safety bolts of the four grenades, let the grenades pause slightly in his hand, looked at the boulder that was about to reach the front, and threw the thunder out. Whew, whew, whew! Under Wang Yi''s terrible strength, the four grenades turned into four streamers and went straight to the approaching boulder in the air. Boom boom! The four grenades hit the stone with great accuracy, and at the moment of the collision, the four explosions sounded almost in no particular order. In an instant, the stones the size of the manhole cover split into countless small stones. The power of the four grenades was better than imagined. Those stones were blown to pieces. Even if they were hit on the truck, they would not have any lethality. Without any pause, Wang Yi threw out the grenades one after another, just like forming a defense net made of grenades in the air, blocking all the stones thrown by the giant corpses at a distance of 30 meters from the motorcade. It''s very difficult to use a grenade to blow up a moving object. I''m afraid it''s a blink of an eye to throw the stone over a hundred meters with the body''s great strength. But Wang Yi is the time to pinch the abnormal accuracy, so that the grenade thrown, just arrived at the predetermined position on the explosion, in order to have such an effect. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. It''s not only necessary to calculate the explosion time of the grenade, the distance between the two sides, and even the flying time of the grenade in the air. And it all needs to be done in a flash. This kind of calculation is not what normal human beings can do at all. Wang Yi was able to do it just because he had the mental power. Finally, all the stones on the ground were thrown away by the giant corpse, and no more suitable stones could be found, so the pressure of the motorcade was suddenly reduced. However, since they can''t throw stones, then it''s Wang Yi''s turn to be powerful. Whoosh, whoosh! The four grenades were severely led to the corpse group 100 meters away by Wang Yi. After four violent explosions, the zombies near the explosion point were completely stunned. Although the power of the grenade was not enough to take their lives directly, the four shot shrapnel was enough to break their hands and feet one by one. But this was just the beginning. The whole box of grenades was thrown out by Wang Yi, and there were bursts of blood in the corpses, This time, more and more zombies were injured, and even many zombies were killed because of continuous bombing. Even the variant zombies were injured by grenades. But even so, compared with the huge number of corpses, the casualties of several households can be ignored, which is of no use except for the speed of the corpses. However, the result of such a battle also gave a lot of soldiers hope. After all, they have more than one box of grenades. Although these weapons were all brought back by hard work, it is uncertain whether they will be able to survive if they are not used again. With this in mind, a group of soldiers immediately took out all the grenades in the truck. Almost every two of them had a box beside them. Just as they were about to bombard the corpses with grenades, they suddenly found that the corpses were smart. They are no longer swarming, but scattered around. Almost every zombie is separated by several meters. The lethality of the grenade is greatly reduced. Almost one grenade can kill one zombie at most. This time, the speed of the corpse group''s impact has been raised again. Now it is less than 50 meters away from the team''s defensive circle, which can be said to be a very dangerous distance. Whew, whew, whew! When the zombies began to charge, four more grenades flew out of Wang Yi''s hands. However, this time, the four grenades did not separate, but all flew towards a point. It was a huge corpse in front of the corpse group. Because of its existence, the team''s machine guns could not effectively delay the zombies. Boom boom! There was a violent roar, and four grenades exploded almost at the same time. The shock wave formed completely shattered the glass of the houses around. And the hateful head sank in the moment of the explosion. Even if the hateful defense is good, it can''t withstand the simultaneous explosion of four grenades if it''s only one level. Chapter 759 Four grenades exploded almost at the same time, and the shock wave almost overturned the huge body. The shrapnel almost enveloped the upper body of the giant corpse. When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, Wang Yi could clearly see that the skin of the giant corpse''s upper body had been almost completely destroyed by the grenade, and the dark red muscles were exposed. It''s like a monster without skin. It''s extremely terrifying. Roar!! The huge corpse roared and couldn''t bear such bombing any more. Although it didn''t directly smash its head, its muscles were seriously damaged and it couldn''t keep its balance. As soon as it tilted, it fell down. Plop! With a loud noise, the ordinary zombie next to him fell into bad luck and was smashed into minced meat by his huge body. Dada dada!! The gunshot rang out instantly. Without the obstruction of the huge corpse, the bullet could finally be shot into the corpse group behind. But even so, the distance between the corpse group and the defense line of the motorcade was less than 30 meters. With the speed of the corpse group''s attack, I''m afraid it would be less than 10 minutes before it would be close to the motorcade. At that time, even if Wang Yi was strong, he would not be able to return to the sky. Whoosh, whoosh! At this time, a dense roar suddenly sounded. Wang Yi looked up and looked up subconsciously. Suddenly, a dense black spot appeared in the sky behind the corpses. With a harsh whistling sound, with an extremely fast speed to fly over, in the blink of an eye, then smashed into the corpse group. Boom boom! The violent explosion seemed like an earthquake. Almost all the zombies were covered in this moment and looked back one by one. They can''t figure out how these explosions came from. "Help, Yang Bing, they''re coming!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but drink a low, voice with incomparable excitement. After fighting hard for nearly an hour, the support troops of big green hill finally arrived. Other soldiers also noticed the scene, but they were more excited than Wang Yi. "Damn it, support has finally arrived." "Now we have these zombies to eat. Let them grow to our gathering place!" "Brother Bing, they''re here. Brothers, make a quick decision. Go back to dinner tonight!" Wang Yi raised his machine gun and aimed at the corpses on the opposite side. The other soldiers, not to be outdone, howled and launched an attack one by one, but no one used the superb rifle. After all, this thing is the most important weapon to locate the gathering place. There are only 10000 bullets. Now, it is estimated that it is less than 10000, but it has to be saved. Of course, no soldier is stupid enough to rush into the zombie group to fight close. After all, we all know the fighting methods of the gathering place. The first is to attract zombies with cannonballs. The real killer is a sharp spear. Whoosh, whoosh! Sure enough, this idea just flashed, the air suddenly came a dense whistling sound, and then, an unknown number of shots will soar up, like a wave blocking the sky, mercilessly patted the corpses on the ground! Poop, poop, poop, poop~~ A series of voices rang out. Because the number of these javelins is too large, they are indiscriminate attacks. Almost every square meter of land, there are at least four javelins. These corpses stretch for at least one kilometer, but there are still no zombies outside the javelin attack. It can be seen that this time, at least tens of thousands of javelins were thrown out, but this was only one time, not waiting for the zombies to react. Another round of spearing rain came, followed by the third and fourth rounds. After five rounds of attacks, the supporting soldiers finally stopped throwing spears. It''s not that they have no weapons. On the contrary, during this period of time, the gathering place has at least built nearly 100000 tassels. It''s not that they are reluctant to throw them, it''s that they have no need to throw them. The whole battlefield, almost all the zombies, were shot on the ground. Including strong corpses, giant corpses and other mutant zombies, they may still be alive, but they can''t stand up anyway. A huge corpse had at least 30 guns on its body. It was also because of its huge size that it attracted the attention of the soldiers and carried out targeted attacks. Thighs, legs, arms, head, far a look, do not know that it is a large version of the hedgehog climbing on the ground. No zombie could escape such a dense attack, and Wang Yi did not expect that in less than half a month, the gathering place had changed so much. Tens of thousands of corpses, just between a few rounds of attacks, were destroyed so thoroughly! It can be seen how fierce the attack was. At least it was much stronger than before Wang Yi left, Boom~~~ The first two armored vehicles knocked down the javelin on the ground and rolled over the corpse all the way, Chapter 760 Many zombies were still breathing, but they were directly run over by armored vehicles. Creak~ A sharp sound of friction, armored cars with endless motorcade behind stopped in front of Wang Yi. The door was kicked open from the inside, and Yang Bing and Li Weiping jumped out of the car. "Brother Yi, you are back!" They trotted to Wang Yi with smiles on their faces. It can be seen that they were really happy to see Wang Yi. "Well." Wang Yi nodded. Just as he was about to speak, several beautiful figures appeared in the armored car. Li Mei, Zhu Min, Xiao Xiangya and even Cai Yao all followed. "Brother Yi, you are so worried about me." As soon as Zhu Min came up, he couldn''t control his emotions. He threw himself into Wang Yi''s arms and began to cry. "Don''t cry. I didn''t say I would come back in a week or half a month." Wang Yi smiles and pats Zhu Min''s shaking shoulder. Although only half a month has passed, he still misses a few women. Zhu Min also knew that he could not occupy Wang Yi for too long. He calmed down and walked out of Wang Yi''s arms, wiping his tears and looking at Wang Yi with a smirk. "Brother Yi, Xiong Dazhuang, she..." at this time, xiaoxiangya hesitated to step forward, and her tone was obviously hesitant. "What happened to Xiong Dazhuang?" Wang Yi looked tight and looked up at the motorcade. He didn''t see Xiong Dazhuang. If Wang Yi had come back before, Xiong Dazhuang would have come out to meet him for the first time. Why didn''t he show up today? Is something wrong with it? Thinking of this, Wang Yi was a little anxious. Although Xiong Dazhuang was an animal, in Wang Yi''s mind, he was no lower than anyone in the gathering place. If anything happened to him "No May be to see Wang Yi''s idea, xiaoxiangya shook his head, and then said. "She didn''t know what was going on. She dug a hole in the mountain behind the gathering place and couldn''t get out." "Underground cave?" There was a doubt in Wang Yi''s eyes. What did Xiong Dazhuang do to dig a hole? I''m still hiding in it. Is it shameful? However, Wang Yi responded that no matter how Xiong Dazhuang evolved, she was still a bear. In the past, it was hot in the south, so Xiong Dazhuang might not have responded. But now he is in the north, with heavy snow and extremely cold. Is Xiong Dazhuang hibernating? After all, it''s a bear. She can''t avoid some bear habits. "It''s just hibernating. During this period, we visited her several times. No matter what we call her, she would hide in the cave and would not wake up occasionally. We could only deliver food from time to time." Yang Bing stepped forward and said. "Xiong Dazhuang should be OK. Don''t worry." Wang Yi shook his head and pointed to the motorcade behind him. "These are coal mines and weapons. Some of the lorries are damaged. You ask some soldiers to move their things to other vehicles." "Weapons?" Yang Bing can''t help but see a light in front of his eyes. Before he went to Tongshan city this time, Wang Yi only said that he was going to get coal resources. How could he bring back weapons? Wang Yi said with a smileˇ° It''s a long story. Let''s wait until we get back. " "Good brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded and asked no more questions. He immediately ordered the soldiers to carry the goods and materials from those trucks to other trucks, and then he cleaned the battlefield. It took more than an hour to get rid of all the dead corpses. All the basic meat of the corpse group was taken out. There were more than 10000 pieces, many of which were variant zombies. The sky was already a little dim. At this time, Wang Yi gave the order to retreat and return to the gathering place. Suddenly, a team of hundreds of trucks, more than a dozen tanks composed of the convoy to the big green hill gathering place in the past. Among them, about 100 trucks were loaded with various weapons, ammunition and coal mine materials, while other vehicles were troop carriers in the gathering place, with tens of thousands of soldiers, but there were more than before Wang Yi left the gathering place. However, after getting on the bus, he heard Yang Bing say that there were still 5000 soldiers left in the gathering place. Wang Yi was a little excited. In the past, there were only about 6000 soldiers in the gathering place, and 500 of them were taken away by Wang Yi and left in the coal gathering place. Originally, they were still worried about the weak defense of Daqingshan gathering place, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about this situation. Although Wang Yi didn''t know how Yang Bing recruited so many soldiers in such a short period of time, he still had a lot to report to Wang Yi. Only when he had a meeting in the evening would he know all about it. At sunset, the gathering place of big green hill is exposed to a golden sunset. This is the weather in the north. Although it is winter, the light of the sun can still penetrate the dark clouds and shine on the earth. After leaving for half a month, the change of Daqingshan gathering place is very big. Chapter 761 The biggest change is the wall in front of the gathering place. Six large excavators were started at the same time. A huge pit with a width of more than five meters and a depth of three meters was excavated in front of the enclosure of the gathering place. Of course, it was not used to resist the corpses. Because if you want to pass through the gathering place, there is already a deeper pit in front as a barrier, and the huge pit dug close to the wall is also used to lay the foundation and reinforce the wall. At present, the wall of the gathering place is only five meters thick and about ten meters high. If it is reinforced, the wall of the gathering place will be ten meters wide and fifteen meters high. It can live in the bombardment of the huge corpse without being smashed in three or two. The wider and deeper pit in front of the gathering place has also been rebuilt. The wooden bridge leading to the gathering place has been rebuilt. Although the structure is still wooden, it looks much stronger. It''s ten meters wide. It''s all made of logs with regular roots. There are hundreds of logs at the bottom to support it. The motorcade is walking on it. Finally, there''s no need to worry about the possibility of falling at any time. "Brother Yi, we have laid explosives on the key nodes of this wooden bridge. If there are too many corpses, we can detonate the wooden bridge and buy some time for our gathering place." Yang Bing pointed to the wooden bridge in front of him and explained to Wang Yi, but Wang Yi''s eyes fell on the bank opposite the bridge. There has also been a huge change. The three meter diameter of each bunker stands on the ground, which is completely reinforced concrete structure. Each bunker has just opened a window. If you look closely, you can see the barrel of a machine gun coming from inside. There are at least thirty or forty such bunkers on the opposite bank. When Wang Yi looked at him, he was surprised. He knew that the gathering place would change, but he didn''t expect that it would change so quickly. According to the firepower configuration of the current gathering place, at least 100000 corpses can''t enter the gathering place in any case, and there''s no need to worry. Like the last gathering place Wang Yi saw, the city will be destroyed and people will die, and tens of thousands of survivors will only escape two people. There are absolutely few survivors in the construction of the fence. At least twenty thousand or thirty thousand people must be seen. They are digging hard on the ground with a shovel and iron pick. Although the ground has been frozen hard by the cold weather, every time the pickaxe is dropped, it will smash a shallow pit. "They work so hard that they give more food every day, don''t they?" Wang Yi looked at the survivors working outside and asked. "They?" Zhu Min said with a smileˇ° We didn''t give any food "How did you get so many people to work?" Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering. Although these survivors rely on the protection of the gathering place, they will not work for anyone if it is not beneficial. "It''s because we have issued a notice that as long as we help build a gathering place, it will be in the gathering place Of course, even if they live, they can only get a house similar to a dormitory and a bed, but even so, they don''t have to endure the cold wind on the street. " Zhu Min explained with a smile. "These are all your ideas?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Zhu Min''s proud face. "No, it''s me and Xu Liqiang who thought it out together." Zhu Min shook his head. However, according to Wang Yi''s understanding of her, it is estimated that this should be the idea put forward by Zhu Min, and then Xu Liqiang will implement it. However, it is a good thing that these survivors can be mobilized anyway. Wang Yi does not have to worry that the gathering place will provide free food, which will make these survivors lazy. As the motorcade passed the wooden bridge, some survivors stopped their work. When they learned that Wang Yi was in the car, many survivors gathered on both sides of the gate and spontaneously welcomed them. During this period of time, the gathering place did not stop the propaganda of Wang Yi. These are all the ideas of Zhu min. after all, the living conditions and food in the gathering place are basically enough, so how to make these survivors have real feelings for the gathering place should be carefully considered. After all, once people have enough to eat, they will have other ideas. It''s better to take advantage of these survivors'' gratitude to the gathering place to shape the image of Wang Yi and plant a seed in their hearts, so that they can know that they have their present life, which is given to them by someone rather than by themselves. After this short period of publicity, it was also effective. When these survivors saw Wang Yi sitting in the car, they spontaneously applauded and welcomed him one by one. Although it was not very enthusiastic, it was enough to prove that they had begun to appreciate Wang Yi in their hearts, instead of feeling that Wang Yi should give them all this. The motorcade didn''t stop and went all the way through the crowd into the gathering place. Chapter 762 In the gathering place, the original disorderly phenomenon was cleared up, and the snow on the street was swept out, looking clean and tidy. In addition, the street had the vagrants, at this time is also disappeared without a trace, on both sides of the roadside have built a block of three storey wooden buildings. These are just built in this period of time for the homeless survivors to live in. It can also be regarded as a great improvement of the gathering place, and the people who come and go do not have the feeling of lifelessness, just like a real city, with vitality. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the direction of the wall, and then the roar of the engine came. Hearing these sounds, many survivors turned their heads curiously and looked in the direction of the wall. Some of the smarter people went straight to the roof of their dorm to see what happened. Soon, the eyes of those who were going to join in the fun were twinkling. In the direction of the wall, a long motorcade was passing through the wall, slowly coming towards this side. That truck, armored car, tank, it is full of all kinds of materials and weapons. Seeing this scene, anyone with a little brain can understand what it means. With these weapons and materials, the defense capability of Daqingshan gathering place will definitely be more powerful. The news of Wang Yi''s return was not small. Xu Liqiang had already received the news, and he took a group of people to wait in front of the barracks. These people are all civilian staff recruited later in the gathering place, responsible for the daily management of the gathering place, the distribution of food items, and the operation of the delivery platform. It can be said that they are no less important than soldiers. After all, a gathering place should have a good operation in addition to its strong appearance. "Chief, you are back." Xu Liqiang walked forward with excited face, but his eyes fell on the team behind. "Those are all coal." Wang Yi pointed to the back of dozens of trucks. "Great, with these things, we finally don''t have to worry about the cold." Xu Liqiang waved excitedly. He is different from Wang Yi and others. He really cares about these survivors. He is also a person who does not ask for return but only wants to pay. Although the coal mines of these dozens of trucks are not enough to heat all the survivors, they are also enough to give priority to some people. Most importantly, they have established contact with the coal gathering areas. In the future, as long as necessary, the coal mines will continue to be sent. This is the real thing to be thankful for. It can be predicted that as long as all the zombies near the road leading to the coal gathering place are removed, then the two gathering places can be closely linked together through this road. No matter the transportation of coal mines or other things, they can watch each other and act as horns for each other. This is also Wang Yi''s next plan. At night, the barracks conference room. All the managers were there, but their eyes fell on the old man named Professor Kuang. "Brother Yi said that this old man is the guarantee for the survival of our gathering place? I don''t think he''s very good either Li Hu looked at Professor Kuang and muttered. "He is a professor of agriculture. He brought two bags of rice seeds, but brother Yi attached great importance to them." Wei Ping looked at Professor Kuang. "That''s really good. When spring comes next year, we can plant our own grain, and we don''t have to take the risk to collect it in Hohhot." Yang Ze said. The three of them can be said to be the most trusted people under Wang Yi. They all followed Wang Yi at the beginning, and they usually had a good relationship. "Is everyone here?" Wang Yi looked at the table full of acquaintances and Li long. "Except for Feige, he..." Li long opens his mouth, but Yang Bing, Li Weiping and others turn their heads with guilt. "What happened to him?" Wang Yi''s face was shocked. Zhang Fei had been in a coma for some time. Usually, he would not be mentioned in meetings. But today, Li Long actually mentioned Zhang Fei, and it seems that people are eager to talk but stop. Wang Yimin sensed that something might have happened to Zhang Fei. "Dead or alive?" Wang Yi''s tone was a little low. When he came back from Tongshan city this time, Wang Yi took back an improved type of zombie blood extract from Mr. Zhang. His purpose was to wake Zhang Fei up through this. "Feige didn''t die, and he didn''t wake up, but he was missing... And..." Li Long gritted his teeth and said the news that surprised Wang Yi. "Missing? How could he be missing? " Wang Yi can''t help but stand up and ask. Zhang Fei fell into a coma and couldn''t move at all. No one would take Zhang Fei''s body away. "He walked on his own." Yang Bing looked at Wang Yi with some guilt and said. "Did you walk on your own? He''s awake A touch of excitement flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Fei''s life is no longer in danger? Chapter 763 This news is not good news for Wang Yi. Zhang Fei is sober. For Wang Yi, there is one more person who can entrust important tasks. It can also be understood that Wang Yi has more trust in Zhang Fei. But Wang Yi immediately responded. Yang Bing said that Zhang Fei woke up, but then there were two words. be missing! "Where did he go?" Wang Yi Zheng for a moment, some confused asked. As an old man who followed the motorcade at the beginning, Zhang Fei had known Wang Yi before the outbreak of the last world. It can be said that even Li Mei didn''t follow Wang Yi earlier than Zhang Fei, and he was also the most trusted person of Wang Yi. Even Yang Bing couldn''t compare with him. He woke up, and the first time he was not Wang Yi, but disappeared, which made Wang Yi unable to accept. "Three days after you left, a wave of about a thousand corpses suddenly attacked the gathering place. The number was very small, and it was wiped out in less than an hour. But when we returned to the barracks, we heard Chen Hui say that Zhang Fei was missing." Yang Bing said. "Did you leave any clues?" Wang Yi frowned and didn''t understand the meaning. "Yes." Yang Bing nodded heavily, his eyes around the people sitting at the conference table, as if thinking about something. "They can all believe it," he said Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Yang Bing hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and said. "There are several teams of old people, when patrolling near the gathering place, said they found a strange zombie and ran out from the gathering place." "Strange zombies?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, staring at Yang Bing tightly. "Yes, the zombie was dressed in his own white clothes, clean and incomparable. It was totally different from other zombies in their own filth. And most importantly, after discovering the team members, the zombie did not attack, but avoided the team members all the way." "Where did it go?" Wang Yi continued. "The direction of Hohhot!" Yang Bing said that the soldier who saw the zombie that day told Yang Bing the news only after he learned that Zhang Fei was missing. Otherwise, with the ability of the gathering place, he could catch the strange zombie in a short time. "If you don''t attack human beings, you''ll hide when you see them, and you''ll wear white clothes..." Wang Yi murmured a few key words, and suddenly remembered that when Wang Yi left the gathering place, Zhang Fei was wearing white clothes! "Can... Be sure?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing with a sad look. "It should be Feige." Yang Bing was silent. He and Zhang Fei have the same deep feelings, but now we find clues that Zhang Fei may have been infected by zombie virus and become a zombie. After that, we can only face it as the enemy. Yang Bing and Wang Yi can''t do this. "Wait a minute." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly said. "You mean he didn''t attack our soldiers when he ran away." "Yes, absolutely not. At that time, those soldiers were still strange. Even if the number of zombies was small, they would be recklessly attacked by human beings, but they didn''t!" Yang Bing said, this is also a point he didn''t understand. "So it is. I see." Wang Yi nodded, and the sadness in his eyes faded away. Zombies did not take the initiative to attack human beings, or to see human beings go around. This strange phenomenon was not unprecedented in Wang Yi''s previous life. However, it was also in the late eschatology period. The Zombie King and the variant zombie greatly enhanced their ability to control the ordinary zombies, and could control the Zombie''s bloodthirsty desire, so as to achieve the effect of attacking the human gathering place. But with the Zombie King''s control ability, they can''t completely control the ordinary zombies. The most important thing is to let them do some simple instructions, attack, or retreat. When the ordinary zombies see the flesh and blood again, they will still rush to bite. If Zhang Fei doesn''t attack human beings, there are only two possibilities: Zhang Fei doesn''t become a zombie, or he doesn''t completely become a zombie. In his brain, perhaps there are still human thoughts. Seeing Wang Yi''s look, Yang Bing also had some reactions. But then, Yang Bing leaned back on his chair. "If that''s true, Feige is already in that state. No one can guarantee that he will become a zombie completely..." Yang Bing''s worry is right, because there are enough abnormal phenomena in Zhang Fei. Even if he can barely call him a human now, who knows if zombie virus will completely replace Zhang Fei''s thought in a period of time? "Only find him first." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly said. "Yi, brother Yi, what do you say?" Yang Bing looked at Wang Yi incredulously. "Since Zhang Fei has not completely become a zombie, there is a possibility of recovering human beings. We must find him before he becomes a zombie." Wang Yi''s tone was full of firmness. Chapter 764 "But where should I go to find Feige?" Yang Bing was puzzled, The direction of Zhang Fei''s departure is Hohhot. After such a long time, he probably went into Hohhot. There are at least two or three million zombies in Hohhot. It''s too difficult to find a person among so many zombies. Of course, it''s not that Yang Bing doesn''t want to find Zhang Fei. He just thinks it''s impossible. After all, he has to bow to reality. Other people can''t help but be stunned when they hear this, but then they are moved. The disappearance of a person is not sure whether he is human or not. It''s just that there is a glimmer of possibility that Wang Yi can go to look for it. If he were someone else, would he treat it the same way. "Even if we find brother Fei, what shall we do when he becomes like that?" Yang Bing said hesitantly, but what he said was also true. "I went to the coal gathering place and met an acquaintance who... Gave me this." Wang Yi said and took out the blood evolutionary type of the Zombie King that Mr. Zhang gave him from his arms. "This is..." people were also familiar with these things. After observing for a moment, Yang Bing suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother Yi, you didn''t meet Mr. Zhang in Tongshan City, did you?" "Yes, they are." Wang Yi nodded and then said. "They were in a military base near Tongshan city. He gave me all the weapons and equipment." "And this Zombie King blood evolutionary type can cure Zhang Fei''s present state. I thought I would inject Zhang Fei immediately after I came back, but who knows..." Wang Yi was silent. Chen was not sure what effect this bottle of Zombie King''s blood would produce. Wang Yi said that just to give people a little hope. "That would be wonderful." Yang Bing looked a little excited. "With this, Feige can change back to the original appearance." "Now, the most important thing for us is to get Zhang Fei back." Wang Yi looked at the crowd and said. "I''ll go." Li Hu suddenly gets up. He and Zhang Fei have known each other for a long time before the end of the world. They always treat Zhang Fei as their elder brother. Now they will take the initiative to look for Zhang Fei. "I''ll go too." And me Yang Bing and Li Long also stood up. Everyone else wanted to join in the plan, but Wang Yi shook his head and motioned to everyone not to speak. "The number is almost there. Call another 100 soldiers tomorrow. Let''s go to Hohhot to find Zhang Fei''s whereabouts." With that, Wang Yi waved his hand and signaled the meeting to be over. "Yang Bing, stay here and follow me to see Chen Hui." Wang Yi said to Yang Bing. "Good, good brother Yi..." Yang Bing nodded and looked hesitant. Maybe he couldn''t face Chen Hui. They then come to Chen Hui''s residence, which is a small courtyard with an armored car. It is Zhang Fei''s former ward. "Brother Yi, you are here." Knock on the door, the rate first out is Han Xue. "What are you doing here?" Wang Yi asked casually. "Sister min asked me to..." Han Xue points behind her. It''s Zhu Min who asks her to come and look after Chen Hui. "OK, let''s talk to Chen Hui." Wang Yi nodded and took Yang Bing into the room. The room wasn''t very big, but it was warm. There was a carbon basin on the ground with flames burning inside. Chen Hui was wearing a quilt, and her eyes were looking forward. "I, I lost him... I lost him..." Chen Hui kept muttering these words. "How long has she been in this state?" Wang Yi sighed and asked, pointing to Chen Hui. "It''s been more than ten days. After brother Fei left, sister Hui has been like this all the time." Han Xue said with tears in her eyes. After several months of life and death together, people have already established extraordinary feelings, especially Li Mei, Zhu Min and these women, who are usually matched by sisters. Now Chen Hui is like this, and Han Xue can''t help feeling sad. "Chen Hui, can you hear me?" Yang Bing stepped forward and reached for Chen Hui''s eye. Chen Hui ignored him, just like a blind man. Her eyes were still looking at the front, and her mouth murmured the words. "I lost him... I lost him..." She was talking about Zhang Fei. That afternoon, she didn''t take care of him because of something. When she came back, she found that Zhang Fei was missing. Therefore, she always put the responsibility on herself. But Wang Yi doesn''t think so. If Zhang Fei wants to leave, even if Chen Hui watches Zhang Fei 24 hours a day, it doesn''t necessarily guarantee that Zhang Fei will be OK. But after all, Zhang Fei is missing. "Chen Hui, brother Yi, brother Yi is back." At this time, Yang Bing called Chen Hui again. "Brother Yi came back from Tongshan city and learned that Zhang Fei was missing. Brother Yi is going to take people to find Zhang Fei..." At last, there was a ray of light in Chen Hui''s eyes. Her body was shocked and she looked up at Wang Yi dully. Chapter 765 "Brother Yi, are you back?" Chen Hui finally has a reaction, looking at Wang Yi, but not immediately. Her emotion suddenly gets excited, and she jumps up from the bed and pounces on Wang Yi. "You said, you will not abandon Zhang Fei, you will not abandon Zhang Fei, why now he is gone, why!" Chen Hui screams heartbroken, and Yang Bing and Han Xue catch Chen Hui in a hurry. "Sister Hui, brother Yi came back to find Zhang Fei." Yang Bing said in a hurry. "Yes, sister Hui, sit down first. Brother Yi won''t give up brother Fei." Han Xue comforts her. Finally, Chen Hui''s emotional cultivation is stabilized, and she just sits on the bed crying. "Hoo..." With a deep breath, Wang Yi stepped forward and looked at Chen huidao. "Don''t worry, I will bring Zhang Fei back to you." Even if Chen Hui was not like this, Wang Yi could not give up Zhang Fei because he always regarded Zhang Fei as a brother. "Yi, brother Yi, Zhang Fei, he..." Chen Hui opened her mouth, tears in her eyes could no longer stop flowing down. For such a long time, she and Zhang Fei were dependent on each other in the last life, and their feelings were very deep. Zhang Fei''s departure was a great blow to her. The most important thing is that she already knows that Zhang Fei may have become a zombie. Even if she finds Zhang Fei, how should she face it in the future? "Don''t worry, this time I went to Tongshi, I met Mr. Zhang and they gave me a tube of Zombie King''s......" "That''s what made Feige look like that!" Chen Hui suddenly screamed and was about to snatch the blood extract from Wang Yi''s hand. Fortunately, Wang Yi''s reaction was faster, and he collected the blood extract. "Brother Yi, let''s go first. Chen Hui''s mood..." Yang Bing is a little worried. If Chen Hui takes this tube of refined liquid, Zhang Fei will have no hope. "Well, let''s go first." Wang Yi sighed, knowing that Chen Hui didn''t mean it. "Take good care of Chen Hui. If you need anything, ask Zhu Min for everything." Wang Yi said to Han Xue. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I''ll take good care of sister Hui." Han Xue said seriously. They left immediately. In the empty yard, only the armored car stopped. "By the way, when Zhang Fei left, did he stay in the armored car all the time?" Wang Yi looked at the armored car with a twinkle in his eyes. According to those soldiers, Zhang Fei didn''t attack them when he left, which means that Zhang Fei didn''t become a zombie at that time, at least he had a touch of human thoughts in his mind. But then why did he leave? "Feige was in this armored car before, and he didn''t move." Yang Bing said. "Come on, follow me up and have a look." Wang Yi waved and climbed up the armored car. The car was dark, and even Wang Yi couldn''t see clearly. Yang Bing immediately took out a flashlight from his pocket. Then they could see the situation in the car. A few thick quilts, where Zhang Fei used to lie, were next to some empty bags of nutrient solution, and a lot of hair fell off from Zhang Fei. "What is this?" There was a little doubt in Wang Yi''s eyes. There were some signs of folding at the corners of the quilts. After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Yi reached out and lifted the quilts. "That''s... The letter!" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. Looking at the envelope in the corner, how could this kind of thing appear here? Who left it? Yang Bing also noticed the envelope and immediately went forward to pick it up. "Yes, brother Fei left it!" Yang Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief, staring at the name on the envelope, Zhang Fei''s two big characters were particularly prominent. "Open it up." At this time, Wang Yi''s heart could not say what it was like. Zhang Fei''s ability to leave a letter showed that he was sober when he left. But now that I''m sober, why do I have to go? Yang Bing immediately opened the envelope and swept it at a glance. But gradually, Yang Bing''s tears began to wet. "What did he... Say?" Wang Yi didn''t have the courage to read the letter. "Brother Fei, he said..." Yang Bing bit his teeth and wiped away the tears on his face. "Feige, he said, knows what his situation is. Now he has become a corpse without corpse. The zombie virus is gradually controlling him. If he continues to stay in the gathering place, I''m afraid he will not be able to control himself. Instead, he might as well go to Hohhot by himself, and..." "And what?" Wang Yi asked, biting his teeth. Unconsciously, Wang Yi''s face was full of tears. "What''s more, Feige also said, don''t go to Hohhot to find him. He knows he will become a zombie. Don''t tell Chen Hui that he is still alive..." Yang Bing said, some desperate put down the envelope. There was a sudden silence in the car. "Brother Yi, what should we do?" After a long time, Yang Bing''s voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 766 "To find, to live, to see people, to die, to see corpses!" Wang Yi''s voice revealed incomparable firmness. Early the next morning, a group of about 300 soldiers left Daqingshan gathering place in 10 armored vehicles and trucks. Last night, Wang Yi decided that the number of people was 100, but after careful thinking, Wang Yi thought that the number was still too small. For comparison, the number of corpses in Hohhot is not much. The maximum number of corpses is two or three million, which is far less than that of Jinling. But even so, the risk of Hohhot is not much lower. The number of soldiers with three hundred people is already a limit. If the number of people is too small, the combat effectiveness is not enough. If the number of people is too large, it is easier to attract a large number of zombies. When they retreat in danger, they are not so calm. Moreover, most of the 300 soldiers are old people who came from Jinling with Wang Yi. They are powerful and the weakest are at the level of secondary evolutionists, and most of them are at the level of tertiary evolutionists. It can be said that these 300 soldiers are almost half of the fighting capacity of the gathering place. If you pick out any one, you can fight against ordinary zombies alone, and there are a lot of mutant zombies that can be killed, especially when they are equipped with high-quality rifles, large caliber machine guns and other weapons. Even if they encounter a general number of corpses, they can deal with them. In the armored car headed by Wang Yi, Yang Bing, Li Weiping, Li Hu and others are sitting in the car. In the middle of them is a map near Hohhot. Wang Yi is sketching on it, frowning from time to time, as if thinking about something. "According to the direction of those soldiers, Feige entered from the north of Hohhot. According to our investigation, there is only one place where the zombies gather in this direction." Yang Bing pointed to the map and said. "It''s the industrial park of Hohhot." Wang Yi Wen Yan frowned and askedˇ° How many zombies are there? "It''s about 30000, but because this industrial park is close to the urban area of Hohhot, if rifles and tanks are used, it is likely to trigger other corpses in Hohhot. By then, we will be in danger." "You can''t use hot weapons..." Wang Yi''s face was a little gloomy. It has been more than half a year since the outbreak of doomsday. Although zombies have evolved rapidly, they are still unable to resist the attack of some heavy weapons. In particular, high-quality rifles can kill even mutant zombies. They are also the main weapons for gathering places to fight against corpses. If they can''t be used, the combat effectiveness of small teams will definitely be reduced. But even so, Wang Yi will not give up the idea of looking for Zhang Fei. "This is the industrial park. Let''s search here first." Wang Yi did not hesitate to say that he did not know if Zhang Fei would be here, but as long as possible, Wang Yi did not want to miss. The motorcade went all the way North until a wide ice surface appeared in front of it, then changed its direction and continued along the river. This river is the downstream of the river that Wang Yi escaped from last time in Hohhot. When he got here, he would move five kilometers eastward, which is the scope of Hohhot Industrial Park. But this time, Wang Yi did not order to walk directly on the ice. After all, the situation this time is different from last time. There are a lot of vehicles. If a car gets into the ice, it will waste a lot of time, Finally, more than ten minutes later, the team led by Qin Chuan began to slow down. In front of the river is a bridge, and the opposite of the bridge is the industrial park, which is also Wang Yi''s destination. Although it is located in the suburb, the number of zombies is not too small. Wang Yi also considered that if Zhang Fei''s sick clothes suppress his thoughts, he would definitely look for a corpse group nearby to join. The corpse group in the industrial park is the closest to the gathering place of Daqingshan. That''s why Wang Yi came here to see if there were any clues about Zhang Fei. The sound of the engine immediately attracted the scattered zombies around. Those soldiers also began to fight against the zombie in Wang Yi''s life. Of course, every time they faced a zombie, they would take a look at it. If they killed the zombie wrong, it would be bad. Qin Chuan stood on the roof of the armored car, watching the battle around, paying attention to the danger, but also carefully looked at each zombie, for fear of missing one. These 300 soldiers have rich combat experience, and they have been put to the real test long before they came all the way to Daqingshan gathering place. They don''t use guns, but cold weapons, machetes, spears. That''s what they really do. Every attack was aimed at the key parts of the zombie, such as the head and legs, and the attack was extremely fierce without any drag. The speed of the motorcade is very fast, and there is no obstruction. This is also due to the small number of zombies here. In addition, there are no weapons that can make a huge noise, such as rifles, so it does not attract too many zombies at one time. Chapter 767 There were not many zombies around, which was just enough for the team to cope with. So it was quite easy for the people to chop and kill. After a while, the open space in front of the bridge was covered with zombies, and no zombies came again. When the last zombie fell down, Wang Yi sighed and put down his telescope. This time, there were at least several hundred zombies, but until the slaughter was finished, Zhang Fei was not found. "It''s not that easy to find." Wang Yi shook his head to cheer himself up. It may not be worth using so much manpower to find Zhang Fei, but Wang Yi could not give up. The procession was very fast and did not encounter any obstacles. Within a few minutes, they came to the bridge. "After the bridge, another kilometer is the industrial park." Yang Bing pointed to the building across the bridge. There are not many zombies in the industrial park, tens of thousands of them. However, if they really come at one go, the combat effectiveness of the team of 300 people is really dangerous. Therefore, Wang Yi did not have the brain to rush in directly. Instead, he took the team to a hillside outside the Industrial Park and looked inside with a telescope. In the industrial park, there are rows of factories of different sizes, in which Ling San''s zombies can be seen everywhere, surrounded by a wall about three meters high, wandering aimlessly. "This is a good place." Yang Bing observed a circle, put down his telescope and said. The industrial park covers a huge area, surrounded by walls, and Hohhot is further north. However, there is still a certain distance from Hohhot. If you really rush in, you will not be able to attract the zombies of Hohhot without using thermal weapons. "But the number of corpses here is more than we expected, about 15000." Li Weiping opened his eyes and said that although his far ear ability can''t hear the specific sound in this noisy situation, it can judge the number of zombies by the intensity of the sound, which is one of the functions of this ability. "Fifteen thousand." Yang Bing''s expression was a little cautious. He turned his head and looked at Wang Yidao. "Brother Yi, do you think it is possible for brother Fei to come here?" "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head. He was not sure, but since he had come, he had to explore. "Order to go on. The first team will go to attract zombies. Pay attention to not more than a thousand at a time." Wang Yi told Li long. "I understand." Li Long nodded and immediately took people down to prepare. After a while, two armored vehicles roared to the gate of the industrial park. Near the industrial park, the speed of the two armored vehicles immediately increased, and the roar of the engine also increased abruptly. People on the hillside could clearly observe that the zombies near the gate of the Industrial Park turned their heads after hearing the sound. But they didn''t notice that one of the zombie like species, after hearing the sound, the red eyes in his eyes suddenly became extremely unstable. Intense flicker, a black, a red, abnormal strange. He was also dressed in white clothes, but after such a long time, he had some old clothes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. "Boom, boom!" Two armored vehicles directly rushed into the gate, swaggered around the neighborhood, crushed more than a dozen zombies to death, then turned around and ran through the gate. Roar!! This infuriated the zombies in the industrial park. The two nearest huge corpses roared together and rushed out after smashing the wall. Behind them, there were about 700 zombies. "Follow me!" Wang Yi murmured and rushed down from the hillside. Wang Yi couldn''t wait to know whether there would be Zhang Fei in these zombies. A group of soldiers are also boiling, one by one roaring and the corpse group bumped together, often in the face of a zombie, they will carefully look at the past, and then a knife, merciless cutting. Wang Yi also did not dislike, with extremely fast speed in each Zombie''s side, careful screening. Although Wang Yi also knew that this method was the most time-consuming and laborious, how could it be? You can''t ask these zombies out loud. Is there Zhang Fei among you? I''m sure they won''t have any answers. Similarly, Wang Yi would not have such an idiotic idea. A round of corpses were quickly killed, and Zhang Fei was not found. Wang Yi was not surprised by the result. After a short rest, he asked the team to attract the second round. More zombies were attracted this time, more than 1000 of them. The soldiers struggled a little, but the result was still the same. Zhang Fei was not found. "Come again." Wang Yi gritted his teeth. There are still many zombies in the industrial park. It''s possible. Chapter 768 In this way, in the third round and the fourth round, the team attracted five corpses. Nearly thousands of zombies were killed. Even the density of zombies in the Industrial Park decreased a lot, but there was still no sign of Zhang Fei. "Brother Yi, is brother Fei not here?" Yang Bing couldn''t help but ask. Now it''s a little dark. If he doesn''t go back to the gathering place and wait until it''s completely dark, the team''s situation will become extremely dangerous. "No, I have a feeling that Zhang Fei must be here." Wang Yi shook his head. I don''t know why. There is an intuition in Wang Yi''s heart that Zhang Fei will definitely come to this industrial park. "Brother Yi, the corpses below have been killed. What shall we do?" Wei Ping and Yang Ze ran over. There was no clean place on them. All of them were all kinds of filth left by zombies, blood, internal organs, broken limbs and so on. "Go on, attract the zombies!" Wang Yi clenched his teeth and was about to give the order again. But at this time, the zombies in the Industrial Park suddenly rioted, roaring one by one and rushing towards the door. "No, the corpses are reacting!" Yang Bing''s face is tight. Before they attracted small-scale corpses, they can take them easy. But now there are at least tens of thousands of zombies in the industrial park. If they rush together, I''m afraid the team will be under some pressure. "Brother Yi, let''s retreat first." Yang Bing turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. His eyes were very anxious. "Yes, brother Yi, if you don''t retreat, I''m afraid the brothers at the bottom..." Wei Ping and others also dissuade him. It''s not that they don''t want to find Zhang Fei. It''s just that the situation is urgent. If they don''t retreat in time, they may cause more casualties. "Well, let''s go first." Wang Yi bit his teeth, but he was helpless. He could not watch the soldiers killed by the corpses. Looking deeply at the riot corpses in the park, Wang Yi prepared to lead the team to retreat first. But at this time, a zombie in the corpse group suddenly attracted Wang Yi''s eyes. He didn''t rush to the soldiers outside the door like other zombies. Instead, he stood in the middle of the corpse group and looked at the soldiers outside. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. It''s like not being attracted to humans. Such a strange scene made Wang Yi listen to it and look at the zombie carefully. It''s not a mutant zombie. It has its own wisdom. It''s just an ordinary zombie. At least from the appearance, it''s no different from other zombies. Dark red eyes, gray, shriveled skin, a dirty clothes, vaguely can distinguish, its clothes should be white. "White?" Wang Yi''s face was shocked. He immediately stopped and left. He turned and picked up the telescope and looked at the zombie carefully. Almost at the same time, the zombie turned his head and stared at Wang Yi with dark red eyes. "It''s Zhang Fei..." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief, and he could not help murmuring. "Brother Yi, what do you say?" Next to Wei Ping and others can not help but around. "Zhang Fei, I found Zhang Fei!" Wang Yi put down his telescope and pointed to the strange zombie. "What, brother Fei?" All of them could not help exclaiming. They quickly picked up their binoculars and looked in the past. All of them saw the strange zombie. "It''s not Feige, is it?" Yang Ze said uncertainly that although Zhang Fei''s body had changed a lot before he left, it still had some human characteristics. However, this zombie is completely an ordinary zombie. Even if its behavior is a little weird, it can''t be said that it is Zhang Fei. "No, he must be!" Wang Yi shook his head firmly. For nothing else, the zombie just looked at Wang Yi. Wang Yi saw a familiar feeling in his eyes. "Brother Yi, look, that zombie has run away!" At this time, Li Hu, who had been observing all along, suddenly yelled. They all looked shocked and quickly raised their binoculars to see that the strange zombie was running backward quickly. It was not like other zombies, but ran backward, which showed that it was not attracted by human beings. So imagine what kind of zombies would not be attracted by human beings? The answer is no, as long as it''s zombies, they will be attracted, unless some mutant zombies, for some reason, temporarily suppress their desire for human flesh and blood. But that zombie is obviously not a variant zombie, so its identity is a little suspicious. "Will it be the Zombie King?" Yang Bing some uncertain said. The appearance of Zombie King is not very different from that of ordinary zombies. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell. "No Wang Yi shook his head decisively and said. "If that zombie is the king of zombies, the number of corpses we are facing at this time will at least increase several times. Chapter 769 With the cautious character of the Zombie King, there must be a lot of mutant zombies around him, but this zombie is really alone. Let alone mutant zombies, even ordinary zombies don''t follow it. How can they be the king of zombies? "Order to go down, the team immediately into the battle, positive control of the corpse group!" Wang Yi immediately gave an order. Wang Yi could be sure that the zombie was Zhang Fei, so he must take it back. As for the rest, Wang Yi could not manage so much for the time being. "Yes, brother Yi." People look shocked, immediately picked up their weapons, ready to join the fight. Now nearly ten thousand corpses have been rushed out, among which there are many variant zombies. I''m afraid these soldiers alone can''t cope with them. Yang Bing and others can only put down their airs and follow them to fight against the corpses, while Wang Yi rushed directly to the industrial park. He wants to find the zombie. "Kill!" Fierce fighting broke out immediately. It was extremely difficult for hundreds of human beings to fight against tens of thousands of corpses. Even though they were evolutors and experienced in fighting, they were still in danger. If you can''t use guns, then every time you kill a zombie, you need these soldiers to do their best. Among them, there are many mutant zombies with strong attack power. After a while, the team began to have casualties, but none of them thought about shrinking back. It''s not just Wang Yi who gave the order, but they also want to find Zhang Fei. Wang Yi didn''t have time to care about the battlefield. His body was like a vigorous cheetah. He rushed out directly from the hillside. In a few ups and downs, he reached the edge of the wall of the industrial park. Without any hesitation, he jumped over the three meter high wall and disappeared in the park. Roar! As soon as his feet fell to the ground, there was a piercing roar in his ears. Without time to think about it, Wang Yi rolled forward to avoid the Zombie''s attack. At the same time, he quickly cut the zombie into two pieces. There are still a small number of zombies in the industrial park, but they can''t stop Wang Yi at all. He quickly walked through the complex terrain of the industrial park, and soon advanced nearly 100 meters. At this time, Wang Yi finally found his goal. The corpse, dressed in white, disappeared behind a factory building. "Zhang Fei!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but drink a high, that zombie body dun dun, but did not stop, continue to run forward. Wang Yi just wanted to continue chasing, but his roar just now attracted a lot of zombies, including two mutant zombies. Wang Yi had no choice but to solve these zombies first and then chase Zhang Fei. Wang Yi quickly solved these zombies, but the zombie also disappeared in Wang Yi''s sight. Fortunately, Wang Yi remembered the general direction of the Zombie''s departure, and finally saw the zombie in this factory area. Just as Wang Yi was about to rush up, there was a loud crash in the nearby factory building. A claw zombie smashed the thin colored steel skin and appeared in front of Wang Yi. After seeing Wang Yi, the sharp claw suddenly flashed a look of vigilance in his fierce eyes. Among the variant zombies, claws are definitely the most powerful group. They are not only powerful in attack, but also more intelligent than other variant zombies. Wang Yi once played against one of them and naturally knew its strength. As soon as he saw the zombie, Wang Yi was nervous. He slowly stepped back two steps. At the same time, he strained his body and pulled out the dagger at his waist. The defense of a zombie with sharp claws is very strong. Its tough skin can''t even compare with a strong corpse. It can''t break its defense with a machete. Only sharp weapons such as daggers can attack its eyes, mouth and nose to kill it. However, the claw seemed to be aware of Wang Yi''s strong breath. Instead of launching an attack immediately, it looked at Wang Yi sideways. All of a sudden, its nose jerked two times, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in its eyes. It has lost patience, looking at Wang Yi''s eyes, but also slowly from vigilance to bloodthirsty and crazy. "It''s going to attack!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yi could not help but let out a low cry. "Roar!" Without waiting for Wang Yi to respond, the claw suddenly roared, and the body suddenly rioted, aiming at Wang Yi. Claw speed is very fast, almost in an instant rushed to Wang Yi''s near, but Wang Yi also timely reaction, body backward, avoid the claw to the neck claw, at the same time out of the leg, hard kick in the claw''s belly. Bang! With a dull sound, the claw flew out directly, turned a few circles in the air, and landed perfectly. It seems that Wang Yigang''s foot didn''t cause much damage to it, and he rushed over again at the moment of landing. It''s just that this attack is more rapid than before. Chapter 770 Whoosh! It was almost a remnant shadow. In the blink of an eye, it came to Wang Yi. Just then, a stone about the size of a fist hit the head of the zombie. Bang! With a dull sound, although the stone''s lethality is not so powerful, hitting it when the claw zombie is moving fast is enough to reduce its attack accuracy. A pair of claws just pass through Qin Chuan''s ear, and Qin Chuan''s reaction is even faster. He quickly stabs the dagger in his hand and penetrates it accurately from the eye socket of the claw zombie. Poof~~ The smelly blood with pieces of unknown crystal objects spurted out of the eyes of the zombie. Without stopping, Wang Yi manipulated the dagger to stir it quickly. The body of the zombie trembled and finally fell on Wang Yi. Wang Yi gasped and looked at the shadow that was about to disappear in the distance. He threw the stone just now. "It seems that you have not completely become a zombie." Wang Yi could not help showing a touch of joy at the corner of his mouth. Zhang Fei didn''t become a zombie, which is what Wang Yi most wanted to see. As for why he didn''t dare to meet Wang Yi, I''m afraid it''s also related to his current state. After all, a good human suddenly becomes a half human and half corpse monster. I''m afraid no one can face it head on. "Zhang Fei, come back with me!" Wang Yi roared, but the figure in front of him turned a deaf ear and continued to flee to the distance. However, Wang Yi had no choice but to keep up with him. Soon, he ran forward again. He didn''t know how far, but Wang Yi could see the wall in front of him. Here, it is the last side of the industrial park, where many zombies gather. They are not attracted by the battle ahead, but still wandering aimlessly here. However, with the appearance of Wang Yi, this final calm was broken. Hundreds of zombies turned their heads and stared at Wang Yi. Their dark red eyes flickered. They did not attack immediately. It was like judging why this human suddenly appeared here. Zhang Fei had disappeared in the group of zombies, but he did not go. Wang Yi could feel that there seemed to be a pair of eyes in the group of zombies watching Wang Yi''s every move at any time. Roar! Finally, a strong corpse roared, could not control his bloodthirsty instinct, and rushed to Wang Yi with huge steps. Bang... Bang... Bang The heavy steps left a series of footprints on the snow. I don''t know when, the two crawling corpses have been around Wang Yi''s back. Wang Yi had noticed the danger behind, but he didn''t turn around and still faced the strong corpse in front of him. Finally, after a short sprint, the strong corpse came close to Wang Yi, and Wang Yi jumped to the strong corpse. Almost at the same time, the two crawling corpses behind also jumped up, and their sharp claws directly grabbed Wang Yi''s back neck. But Wang Yi didn''t hide, just like he didn''t find it. He still waved his machete and cleaved to Qiang Shi''s head. Whoosh! Two slight air bursts out, and the two stones hit the two creeping corpses who attacked from behind Wang Yi. Bang bang! With two dull sounds, the heads of the two crawling corpses suddenly burst. It can be seen how powerful the power of the stone is. However, Wang Yi didn''t care about it. He waved a machete and chopped it on the head of Qiang corpse. Clang~~ There was a sound like a metal fight. The skin on the top of the corpse was directly split by Wang Yi, but it couldn''t go further. The chopper was blocked by the harder skull of the corpse. "Roar! Strong corpse sends out a burst of painful but angry roar, a fist mercilessly smashes to Wang Yi''s side body past. Bang! With one hit, Wang Yi''s body was like a broken kite, flying more than ten meters away. With a bang, it came close to the nearby factory building, and there was no sound. What Wang Yi didn''t notice was that after seeing this scene, a zombie in the surrounding corpses flashed an angry look in his dark red eyes. Roar!! The strong corpse flew Wang Yi, and immediately sent out a howl of excitement. The ordinary zombies around heard the sound, as if they had been given an order, and rushed into the factory where Wang Yi had disappeared. But after a while, the sound of fighting came from the workshop, and a zombie with broken body flew out of the workshop. Some of them broke their hands and feet, some were cut into two pieces by the waist, and some of them were directly smashed to pieces of their heads, but with the exception of May Day, they all died miserably. The workshop burst, and Wang Yi came out with blood all over his body. The bloodstains on his body were not only zombies, but also his own. Wang Yi was holding the cleaved machete, looking at the corpses in front of him, and suddenly said. "Zhang Fei, I know you''re in there. If you don''t go back with me, I won''t go!" The corpses were restless. Obviously, they didn''t understand Wang Yi. Chapter 771 However, a zombie in the corpse group saw Wang Yi come out, and immediately walked back. He wanted to leave here, but I don''t know why. When he left the corpse group and reached the edge of the wall, he stopped walking and looked at Wang Yi fighting in the corpse group. In his dark red eyes, there was a flash of tears! Zombies, will shed tears, I''m afraid no one can believe it, but it happened. Roar The zombie let out two low roars. It seemed that he was struggling with something in his heart. Finally, instead of moving forward, he turned around and rushed to Wang Yi. Roar!! The zombie was roaring, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a blade of light flashed by and cut off the top half of his head from his mouth. At this time, an ordinary zombie suddenly rushed in front of Wang Yi. When Wang Yi subconsciously wanted to cut down with a machete, the zombie didn''t attack Wang Yi. He just stood in front of Wang Yi with dark red eyes staring at him. Hissing~~ The blade passed through the air and stayed on top of the zombie. Wang Yi stopped for kilometers because he recognized the zombie, even if it didn''t speak. Roar! At this time, the zombie suddenly let out a roar of extreme anger, and rushed to Wang Yi''s side. Bang! A creeping corpse that was about to attack Wang Yi was hit by the crash, and flew out with a cry, smashed on the ground and rolled twice. This crawling corpse seems to be knocked unconscious, lying on the ground, looking at the zombie. It really does not understand why a low-level zombie does not attack humans, but attacks it? Unreasonable, but it happened. Roar!! There was no room for the corpse to think too much. With a roar, the zombie rushed up, and its sharp claws penetrated directly into the eyes of the corpse. The corpse didn''t even react, so it was killed by the same kind in its eyes. "Zhang Fei..." Wang Yi''s voice suddenly spread to this zombie''s ear. His body trembled for a moment. Instead of looking back, he continued to pounce on other zombies. A touch of excitement flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. No matter what, he finally found him. "Kill!" Wang Yi sent out a burst of roar, with unparalleled excitement, a knife, cut the zombie in front of him in two. Later, a zombie continued to come, but without exception, they were all killed by Wang Yi and Zhang Fei. A human and a zombie joined hands. If it was spread out, it would make those professors, scientists and other people lose their teeth. But the fact is that no one can explain. Finally, as the last zombie fell, Wang Yi stood face to face with Zhang Fei, who had become a zombie. Roar~~ Zhang Fei has completely lost the ability of language, just issued bursts of low roar, his body in a slight tremor, you can feel that he is trying to control his desire for human flesh and blood. "Zhang Fei..." Wang Yi was stunned for a moment and reached out to put his hand on Zhang Fei''s shoulder. Roar! With a low roar, Zhang Fei stepped back two steps, his eyes flashing scarlet. There was a flash of sadness in Wang Yi''s eyes. A good man has now become like this, half human and half corpse. Fortunately, he was able to understand Wang Yi. "This is from Mr. Chen. It''s an evolutionary form of zombie extract." Wang Yi said and took out the bottle of refined liquid in his arms. Seeing this, Zhang Fei obviously resisted, and his body trembled even more, staring at Wang Yi''s incessant roar. He knew that it was because of this that he became like this. "Don''t be afraid. You have to drink it to get back to the way you were." Wang Yi said, while slowly approaching, Wang Yi wanted to give Zhang Fei this bottle of refined liquid to drink, although Wang Yi did not know what the result would be, but even if there was a glimmer of hope, Wang Yi did not want to see Zhang Fei live in this state. If it doesn''t work, Wang Yi will choose other ways Roar!! Zhang Fei suddenly let out a roar of anger, rushed at Wang Yi, and grabbed Wang Yi''s throat with a pair of sharp claws. He fell into a state of mania. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he didn''t want to retreat. Instead, he woke up and Zhang Fei rushed up. Poof! Wang Yi stretched out his palm and was directly penetrated by Zhang Fei''s claws, while the other hand went around Zhang Fei''s neck and fixed him directly, pouring the bottle of refined liquid into Zhang Fei''s mouth. Hiss... Hiss Just after entering, Zhang Fei''s mouth immediately emitted a stream of black smoke, emitting a pungent stench, just like being corroded by sulfuric acid. Even his skin began to smoke. Seeing this, Wang Yi released Zhang Fei in a hurry. With a puff of his arm, his whole palm was almost cut off by Zhang Fei''s sharp claws. At this moment, Zhang Fei''s body fell to the ground, just like the strength of his whole body. Lying on the ground, he rolled powerlessly, and his hair fell off quickly, The long fingernails on the palm also fell off one by one, Chapter 772 Seeing Zhang Fei''s tragic situation, Wang Yi could only stand by and do nothing to help him. However, the only thing Wang Yi can rest assured about is that Zhang Fei has developed in a good direction. All the hair on the body fell off, and even the long nails with zombie characteristics began to fall off. Sometimes there was no red light in the eyes, and occasionally there was a point to restore the state of human eyes. "Ah, ah, ah!" All of a sudden, a scream came out of Zhang Fei''s mouth. Wang Yi couldn''t help looking for a while, because this scream was not the voice of zombies, but human beings. This proves that the extract of Zombie King''s blood has worked. At least, Zhang Fei is changing rapidly. The shriveled skin puffed up quickly and the eyes returned to normal. A moment later, the scream suddenly stopped. Zhang Fei was lying on the ground, gasping. A shadow suddenly blocked Zhang Fei''s sight. "Awake?" Wang Yi looked down at Zhang Fei, who was covered with blood. It''s like molting. On the ground, there are traces left by Zhang Fei, including hair, nails, and even sharp teeth. All of them show that Zhang Fei has come back. "Yi, brother Yi, I..." Zhang Fei opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. He seemed to say sorry to Wang Yi. "Forget it, it''s all brothers. Don''t say that." Wang Yi waved his hand and said casually. "Can you get up?" "Yes." Zhang Fei nodded and staggered up from the ground. "If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll discuss with you. Especially Chen Hui, she''s going to cry blind." Wang Yi said. "I see, brother Yi." Zhang Fei is like a child who has done something wrong, full of regret. "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded and then pointed to the Industrial Park Road. "Let''s go, Yang Bing. They are still fighting with the zombies." Outside the main gate of the factory, the battle has lasted for more than two hours. Yang Bing can no longer remember how many zombies he killed or how many injuries he suffered. Thanks to him, he is now a third-class evolutor. Otherwise, he would have to be infected. Dozens of the 300 soldiers out of the team have fallen here forever, but none of them flinches. Even if there are zombies all around, they fight desperately. Maybe it''s meaningless to do so. Finally, a crawling corpse comes around Yang Bing''s back and sticks out its claws at Yang Bing''s fragile neck. Yang Bing is still concentrating on cutting the zombie in front of him and knows nothing about the danger behind him. Whoosh!! Suddenly, a loud roar came from behind. Yang Bing subconsciously turned back and saw a sharp claw coming towards him. The distance was so close that Yang Bing couldn''t react and evade. He could only watch the claw getting closer and closer, Poof~~ Just then, a blade flashed in the corner of his eye. Crawling corpse''s head is directly divided into two, the body also flew out. "Who?" There was a flash of shock in Yang Bing''s eyes. He quickly turned around and saw a familiar face staring at him. "Brother Fei!" A look of disbelief flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. But the figure in front of him still had no change. "You''re back!" Yang Bing couldn''t help shouting excitedly, while Zhang Fei, who was on the other side of the road, looked tight. He jumped forward and waved a knife to cut the zombie that came to Yang Bing in two. "Feige, you..." Yang Bing was a little shocked. He knew Zhang Fei''s strength. He was just an ordinary evolutor. Before he was unconscious, he was only a secondary evolutor. How could he have such a strong fighting capacity? "The extract injected by brother Yi has the effect of strengthening my body." Zhang Fei said briefly, in fact, he didn''t understand what was going on, but after he became a zombie, he felt that his attack power had increased a lot, otherwise, he couldn''t just light a few stones and blow the heads of the two crawling corpses. "Enhanced good, enhanced good." Yang binglian said that anyway, as long as Zhang Fei didn''t become a zombie, it was the biggest achievement of the operation, "Brother Yi is over there. He let you pass." Zhang Fei pointed to the gate of the industrial park, where Wang Yi was looking at the battlefield. Yang Bing then rushed out of the corpse group, turned over the zombie behind him and ran to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, brother Fei has been found. When shall we retreat?" Yang Bing gasped for breath and asked, his body is also scarred now, there are several gun muzzle can even see dense bones. "No retreat." Wang Yi shook his head. "No? What are we doing here? " Yang Bing didn''t understand. "There are many machines and equipment in the industrial park, and there is a small power plant..." Wang Yi pointed to the industrial park behind him. Just now, Wang Yi and Zhang Fei quickly walked around the industrial park and found that there were a lot of industrial equipment and steel materials from several warehouses. If they all got them, they would play a very important role in the construction of Daqingshan gathering place. Chapter 773 Especially the small power plant is the most important equipment in the gathering place. Now the gathering place has coal resources, and the first thing Wang Yi wants to improve is not the problem of heating the survivors. It''s very cold in winter in the north, but if you have cotton padded clothes and quilts to keep out the cold, it''s not so cold that you can freeze to death. What''s more, although the doomsday brought zombies, it also brought basic meat. As long as you take one tablet, it will greatly improve the human body. Except for some children and the elderly, it is almost impossible to freeze to death. On the contrary, the infection caused by some injuries is the biggest culprit in the death of the survivors in the gathering place. But Wang Yi also had no way. Medicine was in short supply at any time in the last days. "Let''s ask the soldiers to clean up these zombies. It''s almost dark. Let''s go back to the gathering place and bring the motorcade to carry the equipment tomorrow." He immediately joined the battle in front of him. About an hour later, it was dark. Finally, the last zombie was cut in two. Up to now, the team has been fighting for a whole afternoon, and tens of thousands of zombies have been killed. However, the team of 300 people has only paid the price of 70 casualties, which can not be regarded as a complete victory. Of course, it is also because these soldiers are all made up of the elites drawn by Wang Yi in the gathering place, with strong combat effectiveness and rich experience, If they were ordinary soldiers, they would have been eaten by the corpses. "Search for basic meat, and return the same way in 20 minutes." When Wang Yi gave the order, he directly returned to the armored car. It was not that Wang Yi put on airs, but that this kind of work should not be done by Wang Yi himself. Wang Yi used to manage only a small team of 200 or 300 people. There were fewer people and fewer people who could fight. As the leader of the team, Wang Yi naturally wanted to show his appearance to the team members, in order to make them recognize Wang Yi more. Now, Wang Yi manages a gathering place of hundreds of thousands of people, and his position has changed dramatically. If he does anything else, he will be the leader of the team, I''m afraid it''s not enough to awe Wang Yi. Creak~ Before long, the door of the armored car was opened. It''s Zhang Fei. He looks at Wang Yi and gets on the armored car. "Do you have any cigarettes, brother Yi?" Zhang Fei opened his mouth. The light in the armored car was dim. Wang Yi could not see his face clearly. "Here you are." Wang Yi took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. Although this kind of material was also in short supply, as the leader of the gathering place, Wang Yi still had some privileges. "Patta! As the flames rose, Wang Yi lit a cigarette for Zhang Fei himself. In the light of this short fire, Wang Yi saw Zhang Fei''s face clearly. Some blame themselves and some are glad. "Sorry, because of me, so many brothers died." Zhang Fei said. "There are no undead people in the end. Even if you don''t come to this industrial park, I will bring people to attack sooner or later." Wang Yi said casually, but he didn''t mean to comfort Zhang Fei. Now the gathering place is in its infancy, lacking everything, especially all kinds of equipment, which needs Wang Yi to look for. This industrial park happens to belong to that kind of construction Industrial Park, in which there are many construction companies, such as cement, steel, paint and so on. As a gathering place, the initial construction is a place that must be won. "Tell me, what''s your change after injecting Zombie King''s blood?" Wang Yi changed the topic and asked Zhang Fei. In the battle just now, Wang Yi also paid attention to Zhang Fei all the time, including his hard fight against the strong corpse just now, but he continued to fight like a nobody. You know, when looking for Zhang Fei, Wang Yi was also hit by a strong corpse, but that blow made Wang Yi fly more than ten meters away. Even Wang Yi''s physique was a little unbearable. Is there any pain in his lower abdomen now, but Zhang Fei has nothing to do with it. "I don''t know." Zhang Fei shook his head, then said. "But I feel that my strength, speed and defense are much stronger than before. I''m afraid that even Yang Ze may not be as fast as me." "Yang Ze, that''s a level 3 speed psionic!" There was a flash of shock in Wang Yi''s eyes. Yang Ze''s speed ability was the best in the gathering place. Zhang Fei''s speed was able to catch up with Yang Ze, which is a big news. However, what makes Wang Yi confused is that Zhang Fei is not a psionic, but an ordinary evolutor. Even if his level exceeds Yang Ze''s, he should not be as fast as Yang Ze. May be aware of Wang Yi''s doubts, Zhang Fei shook his head and said. "I''m not a psionic. At least, I feel that the energy in my body is the most basic." "Zombie King''s blood does have the effect of enhancing human potential, but it is also dangerous." Wang Yi subconsciously thought of Han Wan''er. Similarly, she was injected with the blood extracted from the Zombie King by that organization. Her ability was very outstanding, but she could not feel any powers. Chapter 774 Zhang Fei and Han Wan as like as two peas. But anyway, Zhang Fei''s strength was good for the gathering place and Wang Yi. Bang bang! Just then, the armored door that had just been closed was knocked again. "Come in." Wang Yi spoke. "Brother Yi, I......" outside was Yang Ze. He pushed the door open as if something had happened. "What''s the matter? Is the basic meat finished?" Wang Yi said casually and patted the seat beside him. "Soon, I have one more thing." Yang Ze hesitated to come in. "Say anything." Wang Yi looked at Yang Ze in a funny way, but he had never seen such a situation. Wang Yi could not help wondering what Yang Ze was looking for. "Brother Yi, I think we should organize a special team to carry out dangerous tasks." Yang Ze hesitated for a moment and suddenly said. "Dangerous mission?" Wang Yi recited these words. Wang Yi naturally understood the meaning of these words. Before he joined the team, Yang Ze was a member of the special police force. What he said about the team carrying out dangerous tasks was an organization like the special police force. "I want to gather all the capable and potential soldiers in the gathering area to form a special team to deal with the small number of participants and the large number of corpses. In this way, we can reduce the casualties of other soldiers and ensure that our team will not be in great danger." Yang Ze was a little worried and said that seeing so many soldiers die in the hands of zombies today deeply stimulated Yang Ze. Just imagine, if today''s 300 soldiers, after professional combat training, and the level of evolution is improved, will there be such a large number of casualties? But in fact, this proposal was not first put forward by Yang Ze, it was Luo Heng. He was originally the captain of the special operations team. Naturally, he wanted to have such a force to fight against the dangers that other ordinary soldiers could not cope with. But before he proposed it, he was sent by Wang Yi to guard Tongshan city 200 kilometers away, and this task fell to Yang Ze. "That''s a good idea." Wang Yi thought for a moment and nodded gently. In fact, it''s not necessary for Yang Ze to say that Wang Yi had this idea in his mind, but Wang Yi didn''t want to set it up now, and the most important thing is that Wang Yi didn''t figure out who was in charge of it. Yang Bing, Luo Heng and Li Weiping are all leaders of the army in the gathering place. They can''t move. Moreover, Luo Heng is still sent to Tongshan city by Wang Yi. Although Zhang Fei returns, he can only fill the vacancy of Luo Heng. Moreover, the army in the gathering place now has almost 15000 people, and even the position of leader is not enough. Yang Ze, Wei Ping, Li Hu, and Li long are the four people that Wang Yi thinks highly of. However, they are too young and impulsive to lead a large team. Second, they have no experience in this field, so they can only stay with Wang Yi for a while and wait for a period of time before they are entrusted with important tasks. Wang Yi also felt that there was no one available in his hand. However, since Yang Ze spoke today, it''s not a choice to give him the task of special forces. Yang Ze himself is a special police officer. He has his own ideas about the formation and training of special teams. He doesn''t need to be too distracted by Wang Yi. Second, Yang Ze''s character is more stable than Li Hu''s. Wang Yi is also relieved to hand over the special team to him. "In this way, you draw 300 people from each regiment to form a special team, but there is a little bit." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice changed, he said. "Special forces don''t have to be top soldiers." "Why?" Yang Ze was stunned. The name of a special corps means that there are only a small number of troops performing special tasks. In order to ensure combat effectiveness, the selection of soldiers must be strict. Therefore, the selected soldiers must also be top-notch. But Wang Yi told him not to jump too many top soldiers. What''s the reason? "The number of soldiers in the gathering place is almost 15000, of which the number of level 3 evolutionists is less than 300, and most of them are old players who came to Hohhot with us. If you take them away, who will take other ordinary soldiers to resist the zombies? Who can stabilize the morale of the army, and who can kill the zombies when the corpses attack? " Wang Yi''s series of questions only made Yang Ze confused. Indeed, Yang Ze did not consider these. He just wanted to gather all the soldiers with high combat effectiveness in the gathering place. As for the others, Yang Ze''s position was unexpected. "But if the combat effectiveness of special forces soldiers is not strong, they can''t carry out dangerous tasks?" Yang Ze some helpless said. "I didn''t ask you to do it now." Wang Yi rolled his eyes and continued. "After the formation of the special forces, I will make the materials collected by the gathering place more biased towards you, basic meat, all kinds of weapons and equipment, and strive to let you form combat effectiveness in a short time." "That''s fine." Yang Ze finally showed a smiling face. Chapter 775 After collecting the basic meat, the team immediately returned to the gathering place. The sky was all dim and the road was not easy to walk. Fortunately, there was no danger on the road, and the people rushed back to the gathering place safely. In the conference room, the first thing Wang Yi did when he came back was to call all the people together. Outside the door, Han Xue helped Chen Hui walk slowly. "Sister Hui, brother Yi said that he wanted you to come here for a while." Han Xue looks at the woman with a haggard face around her, and she can''t help but feel distressed. The women who followed the motorcade to Hohhot can be said to be the most united in the team, Li Mei, Han Xue, Chen Hui, Jiang Li, Zhu Min and so on. They can be said to be sisters in love. When they saw that Chen Hui had become like this, Han Xue felt very sad. "What can happen? Zhang Fei can''t come back." Chen Hui shook her head, now she has some despair. "What if brother Fei finds it?" Han Xue said. "How can, Hohhot so big, even if found, Zhang Fei has become a zombie, and we are not the same kind of people." Chen Hui has a bitter smile on her lips. Yeah, even if we find it, what can we do? Can a zombie and a human still be together? "Sister Hui, sister Han, why are you here? Brother Yi is waiting for you two." Li Hu had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing the second daughter coming, he immediately opened the door. "Come in, please." Li Hu''s tone is a little excited, but Chen Hui, who is in sadness, doesn''t feel it. However, Han Xue, who is next to her, looks at Li Hu suspiciously. She doesn''t understand. Under such circumstances, how can Li Hu still be happy? The second daughter immediately entered the conference room. Around a big round table, all the main people in the gathering place were there. Chen Hui first looked around, and finally, her eyes fell on the person sitting with her back to her. "This figure is very familiar." Chen Hui could not help murmuring. When Wang Yi saw Chen Hui coming in, he immediately winked at Zhang Fei, who was on the opposite side. Other people also looked at Zhang Fei expectantly. "Cough, that, I, I''m back." Zhang Fei gritted his teeth and turned around. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how to face Chen Hui. After all, he abandoned Chen Hui. Even for reasons, Zhang Fei felt guilty. "You, who are you?" Chen Hui''s thin body was stunned for a moment. The voice was very familiar. When she was familiar with Chen Hui, she immediately recognized it. However, Chen Hui couldn''t believe it. She knew that Zhang Fei turned around completely and faced Chen Hui. "You, you know, come back, you, why are you so shameless? What are you doing when you''re gone! " Chen Hui suddenly lost control, pointing at Zhang Fei, her body trembled. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings before." Zhang Fei quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. The 1.85-meter-old man trembled in front of Chen Hui. It was really shivering. Wang Yi at the back could even see Zhang Fei''s legs swinging violently. It can be seen that Zhang Fei is so afraid of Chen Hui. Of course, this is also a kind of love. "You, you," The tears in Chen Hui''s eyes gush out in an instant. With her hands, Chen Hui turns to Han Xuedao. "Let''s go back. I don''t want to see him again." With that, no matter what Han Xue''s expression, he turned around and left. "Ah, sister Hui, why did you leave?" Han Xue reacts and calls Chen Hui in a hurry. The person she is not easy to see is not happy. "Why don''t you go? This man threw me away like garbage. If you have the ability, don''t come back. If you leave, you can''t live. If it''s a big deal, it''s better to find another one than to throw me away at any time!" Chen Hui said coldly, but she didn''t mean to go on. "Brother Fei, what are you waiting for? Come on. Li Hu came up with a bad smile "I use you to remind me?" Zhang Fei glared at Li Hu and hesitated. He rushed to Chen Hui and hugged her from behind. "What are you doing?" Chen Hui suddenly screams and kicks her legs. But she is shorter than Zhang Fei. She is hugged by Zhang Fei and her legs are off the ground. "You let go!" Chen Hui turns her head and stares at Zhang Fei. "If you don''t, you won''t even kill me!" Zhang Fei shook his head firmly. Are you kidding? He has to lose Chen Hui completely? "I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left you." Zhang Fei bowed his head and apologized. "Hum, you should know it''s wrong. Do you know how I live these days? Ah The more she said, the more angry she was. She held out her hand, grabbed Zhang Fei''s ear and twisted it. "Ouch! Hurt, hurt daughter-in-law! " Zhang Fei wrinkled his nose and immediately pretended to be in pain, but Chen Hui knew that she didn''t exert herself. "Hum, I think you dare to go. If you have subconsciousness, I''ll find another man directly. Chen Hui said with hate on her face. "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I won''t leave even if I''m killed later." Zhang Fei saw Chen Hui''s attitude had been somewhat relaxed, and said in a hurry. Chapter 776 Zhang Fei apologizes vigorously. In fact, Chen Hui has already forgiven Zhang Fei in her heart, but these days she is really aggrieved, and her resentment is hard to calm. "Well, I''ll deal with you in the evening!" Chen Hui hummed, released the hand that held Zhang Fei''s ear, turned around and went out. She''s not good. I''m sorry to stay here. "This, this girl." Zhang Fei turned his head and returned to his seat with an embarrassed smile. "Well, you owe Chen Hui these days. Just give it back to her in the evening." Wang Yi casually said a word, but caused a burst of laughter, Zhang Fei''s face also inevitably some red. "Almost." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the laughter of the crowd immediately went back. They knew that Wang Yi was going to get down to business. "How many soldiers have we recruited in our gathering place now?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing and asked. "Fifteen thousand." Yang Bing said immediately. This is also a great achievement of Yang Bing''s left behind gathering place during this period. In half a month, the number of soldiers has increased from less than 6000 to 15000. "So much for the time being." Wang Yi nodded. Fifteen thousand soldiers were enough to protect the safety of the gathering place for the time being. It was also a waste of food. After all, the daily rations given by soldiers were twice as much as those given by ordinary survivors. "What about the clerks?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Xu Liqiang. He is responsible for the main operation of the gathering place, the distribution of grain, the distribution of materials, and the construction of the gathering place. It can be said that except for Wang Yi, his rights are the biggest. "At present, there are about 1000 civilian workers who are responsible for distributing food and managing the delivery platform, while there are 500 people who build walls and houses in the gathering place, and there are about 20000 survivors outside, who are temporarily employed by us." Xu Liqiang said that he had kept these data in his mind and was waiting to report to Wang Yi. "In this way, you can recruit more survivors who were workers before the end of the day." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and said. "Workers?" Xu Liqiang was stunned for a moment and then asked. "Chief, do you mean workers in construction or in factories?" "It''s mainly in factories, and buildings need some." Wang Yi thought for a moment that if all the equipment in the industrial park were carried back, a new industrial park would be built in the gathering place. It doesn''t have to be a permanent building, but at least a few sheds would have to be built. "We found an industrial park about seven or eight kilometers away from Hohhot. There are some equipment in it that are very useful for the construction of our gathering place, and most importantly, there is a small power plant." Wang Yi said. "What? Power plants? " Xu Liqiang couldn''t help exclaiming and said. "Chief, is the industrial park you mentioned the one near liangjinjiang?" "Liangjinjiang?" Wang Yi frowned and thought of the big river around the front of the factory. It was estimated that it was liangjinjiang in the mouth of Xu Liqiang. "Yes, that''s it." Wang Yi nodded. "That would be wonderful." Xu Liqiang some excited waved fist, then said. "In our big green hill gathering place, many survivors escaped from the industrial park. At the beginning, I also wanted to move the Industrial Park back, but there were too many zombies in it, so I didn''t dare to take risks." Xu said, shaking his head in frustration. The industrial park is of great significance to the gathering place, but the number of zombies More than 10000, for Xu Liqiang, is definitely a large number. If he knew that the zombies inside had been solved, he didn''t know what would be his reaction. "By the way, chief, we have to clean up the zombies inside." Sure enough, Xu Liqiang immediately raised this question. "Those don''t need to respond. The corpses have been cleaned up this afternoon." Wang Yi said casually. "What, what?" When Xu Liqiang heard this, he opened his mouth in surprise. There are tens of thousands of zombies in the industrial park. According to the current situation of the gathering place, it really doesn''t take much to clean them up. But today, Wang Yi and his three hundred soldiers went out and cleaned them up. Isn''t it amazing? "Nothing. We don''t have to think about the corpse group any more. We just need to think about how to place the equipment when it is transported back tomorrow." Wang Yi said casually. "Well, well." Xu Li strong Leng Leng nodded, reaction, hurried way. "The factory building can''t be built so quickly in the gathering place, but the equipment also has a place to store. This gathering place used to be a scenic spot, and there are many ready-made hotels, warehouses and other places. At that time, as long as the survivors living in it are cleaned out, the equipment can be stored." "Well, it''s up to you. You can build a small power plant first. After all, that''s the most important thing." Wang Yi nodded. Chapter 777 "On the military side." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Yang Bing. "Now 15000 soldiers have just been recruited. There is no unified distribution. They are just hanging under the three regiments. Brother Yi, what do you think we should do?" Yang Bing asked immediately. The important things in the gathering place were directly instructed by Wang Yi, and then operated by Yang Bing and Xu Liqiang. "Fifteen thousand soldiers, three regiments." Wang Yi could not help shaking his head. The number of soldiers in a regiment is 5000, which is too much for the current management mode of the gathering place. "In this way, the number of soldiers will remain at 3000 per regiment. After calculating, 15000 soldiers can be divided into five regiments." Wang Yi said. "But in that case, there are not enough people in charge." Yang Bing said and glanced at Zhang Fei beside him. Zhang Fei must have a regiment position. In addition, Luo Heng has left. That is to say, according to Wang Yi''s idea, there are still two regiments left in the gathering place, and no one is in charge of them. However, the managers of these two regiments should never employ people at will. One is their ability, and the other is Wang Yi''s trust. Wang Yi''s eyes also showed a look of thinking. No one under him could use it. Now it was Wang Yi''s biggest difficulty. "Yi, brother Yi." At this time, Li Mei, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Mei in surprise. Li Mei usually doesn''t cut in on such a topic. After all, she is a woman and doesn''t know much about military affairs. However, since she speaks, Wang Yi will also let her go on. "I, I''d like to recommend someone..." Li Mei hesitated for a moment and said with some embarrassment. "Who do you recommend? Who is it? " Wang Yi was completely puzzled. There are still people in the whole gathering place who can resist this responsibility. Will Wang Yi not know? "Yes, it''s my brother." After all, Li Mei recommended her brother to be the head of the regiment, and her relationship with Wang Yi was somewhat inappropriate. "Your brother... Li Jun!" Wang Yi''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help clapping his head. How can I forget this? Li Mei''s brother Li Jun was a soldier before, and Wang Yi also overheard Li Mei say that her brother Li Jun''s official position in the army is not small, just because Wang Yi had always regarded him as Li Mei''s relative before, so he did not observe other people. Of course, when Li Mei recommended her brother, I''m afraid it would also attract other people''s attention. After all, she is a relative and has some cronyism. "My brother, he was a battalion commander in the army before. I don''t think it would be a problem if he was the commander." Li Mei said that she really didn''t want to help her mother''s family. She just wanted to help Wang Yi share his worries because there was no one under Wang Yi''s hand. "Yes, I''m to blame." Wang Yi nodded. He should have used Li Jun for a long time, but he didn''t think of it now. "In this way, Li Hu, you immediately send someone to invite Li Jun over." Wang Yi told Li Hu. "I understand." Li Hu nodded. Without any hesitation, he immediately got up and left the meeting room. For him, every word of Wang Yi was an order, and Li Hu would obey unconditionally. Because Li Hu''s leg was cut off by the ice wolf, but Wang Yi didn''t abandon him. On the contrary, he wasted a lot of effort and helped Li Hu make a prosthetic limb. That''s enough for Li Hu to follow. Li Mei''s family members were all arranged by Wang Yi in a yard not far from the military camp. Of course, not only they, but also the whole team, as long as they were members with family members, were arranged by Wang Yi near the military camp to protect them. After a while, Li Jun was brought over, and Li Mei''s father, Li Laozi, and Li Mei''s two younger brothers, Li Ling and Li Hongming, also came. "I said, Mr. Wang, you are an official now. You don''t know how to find an old man to drink with me." As soon as Mr. Li came over, he directly found an empty seat and sat down. The people next to him rushed to drink and smoke. Are you kidding me? This old man is brother Yi''s father-in-law. He can''t make up to him. "Uncle, I''m busy at the same time." Wang Yi had no choice but to give a bitter smile. When he was on the road, in order to make a good relationship with Li Mei''s family, he drank with old man Li. "Old man, I know that you are in charge of such a large gathering place. You must be busy." Mr. Li waved his hand indifferently and took up the wine glass to drink. "Brother in law, what can I do for you?" Li Ling, Li Mei''s younger brother, said that although Wang Yi and Li Mei had not married yet, his name for Wang Yi had been changed as early as on the road. "It''s nothing." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Jun to come and sit down. Li Jun is a smart man. When he heard that Wang Yi asked him to come to the meeting, he had some ideas in his mind. Chapter 778 He is only a battalion commander in the team now. Although his position is not low, Wang Yi would not ask him to attend such a meeting, but today it is different. Combined with this period of time, the gathering place has recruited so many soldiers. If you think about it a little, you can figure out the significance of it. "Well, Li Jun, the number of soldiers in the gathering area has increased during this period, so I want you to lead a regiment of 3000 soldiers." Sure enough, as soon as Li Jun sat down, Wang Yi spoke directly. Li Jun slightly pondered and glanced at Li Mei, who was looking forward to Wang Yi. He also knew that Li Mei had said good things in front of Wang Yi. "I obey the leader''s orders." Li Jun got up and saluted Wang Yi. "Before the end of the world, you were soldiers. I hope these soldiers will also be trained in the same way as soldiers. Don''t relax because this is the end of the world." Wang Yi said. "Yes." Li Jun has no superfluous words. Wang Yi is now his superior. As a soldier, he has to obey. "It''s the same with other people." Wang Yi''s eyes swept over Yang Bing, Li Weiping and Zhang Fei. "It''s up to you to fight for the shortest possible time." "Brother Yi, I still have some questions. Just then, Yang Bing suddenly spoke. "He said Wang Yi raised his head. "Even if Li Jun is in charge of a regiment, we still have 3000 soldiers who have not been assigned?" Yang Bing said hesitantly. There are 3000 people in a regiment, and now Li Jun has only four leaders. "I''ve got the rest of the soldiers I''ve got." Wang Yi said, his eyes fell on Xu Liqiang. Other people followed Wang Yi and looked at Xu Liqiang. During this period, everyone saw what Xu Liqiang had done for the gathering place, and Wang Yi was also clear in his heart. He was a gathering place with his heart and soul, which let Wang Yi down his guard. "Chief, what do you mean..." Xu Liqiang was a little uneasy. After all, military affairs are not trivial. He was the chief of this gathering place before. "I want to give you the remaining 3000 soldiers." Wang Yi said, his eyes fixed on Xu Liqiang''s. "Give it to me?" Although Xu Liqiang has guessed it, he is still unbelievable. Wang Yi has so many Pinyin, Li Hu, li long, Wei Ping, and Yang Ze. Although they are younger, they can also pick the big beam. Why should they choose him? "This, this, I can''t do it." Xu Liqiang reacts and shakes his head. You''re kidding. People in the whole gathering place know that Xu Liqiang''s identity is embarrassing. Before, he was only responsible for government affairs and didn''t gossip. But now that Wang Yi handed over the army to him, others will have something to say. And this kind of words, for Xu Liqiang, is the most dangerous. "Lao Xu, I know what you are thinking about." Wang Yi looked at Xu Liqiang and said. "It''s my own decision to give you part of the soldiers. Other people have nothing to say. Similarly, anyone who thinks it''s unreasonable can find me by himself." Wang Yi finished, and his eyes swept over the audience. As the deputy leader of the gathering place, Xu Liqiang himself should have the full strength to manage the army, and Wang Yi was also at ease with him. "But I don''t have anyone under me." Xu Liqiang some worried said, can''t let him lead the troops of this regiment. "Why no one? Isn''t he just getting better?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. He Gang was seriously injured by Xing Ying''s men when he was fighting for the gathering place. He didn''t get better until now. "He......" Xu Liqiang hesitated in his eyes. To say who had the closest relationship with Xu Liqiang in this gathering place, there was no one else except he gang. After all, he gang had followed Xu Liqiang long before, but it was because of this that Xu Liqiang didn''t want He Gang to manage the soldiers. After all, the whole gathering place knows that He Gang is his confidant. "You don''t have to worry too much, Lao Xu." Wang Yi waved his hand and continued. "These 3000 soldiers are not of the same nature as other regiments." "What do you mean?" Wang Yi''s words made Xu Liqiang stunned. "I''m going to let the 3000 soldiers who are assigned to you form an organization similar to the guard, which is mainly responsible for protecting the normal operation and maintaining law and order inside the gathering place. It can also be understood that they are the police in the gathering place!" Wang Yi said slowly. "Police!" Now even Xu Liqiang can''t calm down. You know, he was a police chief in Hohhot before the end of the world, so he was very sensitive to these two words. "Yes, the police." Wang Yi nodded and continued. "The gathering place is now on the right track. All departments should start to build it. Among them, the police are the most important." After all, there are 300000 survivors in this gathering place, which is a small city. If there is no proper management, there will be a series of chaos. After all, Wang Yi had lived for ten years in his last life. He deeply knew that if a gathering place wants to be strong, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the army alone. Chapter 779 At least there should be a good management inside the gathering place. "Brother Yi, since you want to set up a security team, then I recommend a person to you." At this time, Yang Bing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Who?" Wang Yi frowned. He knew that it was Yang Bing who was worried about Xu Liqiang. If he said it on his face, it would give Xu Liqiang a warning. Otherwise, with Yang Bing''s ability, it would be completely hidden. "Jin Weiguo." Yang Bing said. "Jin Weiguo?" Wang Yi was a little strange to the name, but he thought about it for a moment, and still had some impression in his mind. Jin Weiguo was rescued by the team near Ze county when they just left Jinling. He had been in the team for a long time and was regarded as an old man of the team. But before, he was useless and didn''t dare to fight with zombies, so Wang Yi didn''t care much about him. But now that Yang Bing talks about it, he reminds Wang Yi that Jin Weiguo was a judge of some kind of court. It would be reasonable for him to enter the management of the gathering place. "Well, count him in." Wang Yi nodded and said. "Now the army still has a thousand superb rifles in hand. I''ve decided to share them all with you." "Superb rifle!" Hearing this name, both Yang Bing and Li Weiping had a flash of excitement in their eyes. Naturally, they know the power of superb rifles. If they can distribute them, they will definitely be a great help to deal with the possible dangers in the future. "But there are only 1000 high-quality rifles, and there are less than 8000 bullets left." Wang Yi continued. When I came back from Tongshan City, I had consumed a lot of bullets, and I didn''t bring back much. So now, there are only 8000 bullets left in the team to match the superb rifles. "That''s the point." Li Hu can''t help but curl his mouth. If the average score goes down, eight bullets after each gun will not be enough. "It''s OK. After all, Mr. Zhang doesn''t have many." Wang Yi shook his head and continued. "Except for Xu Liqiang''s guards, the other four regiments have 200 rifles in each regiment. The bullets are evenly distributed." "Two hundred?" Yang Bing frowned and saidˇ° What about the remaining weapons? According to Wang Yi, there are still 200 rifles left to distribute. They can''t be rusted in the warehouse, can they? "The rest will be managed by Yang Ze." Wang Yi said. "Yang Ze?" They couldn''t help being puzzled for a while. Wang Yi didn''t tell them that he was going to set up a special team. Other people didn''t know except Zhang Fei. "I decided to send 300 soldiers from the army under the control of Yang Ze to form a special corps." Wang Yi said, his eyes swept over Yang Bing, Li Weiping and others. "In the next period of time, Yang Ze will select soldiers from your team. At that time, he still needs to cooperate. If Yang Zeyou has any needs, he will try his best to provide them." "Yes." "I understand, brother Yi." Several people nodded in a hurry, but Yang Ze suddenly spoke at this time. "Brother Yi, the superb rifle you just said to me is one part. What about the other part?" Yang Ze asked with a puzzled face, because now all the teams in the gathering place have been assigned high-quality rifles. What Wang Yi meant was to leave a part of it for whom? "Women''s warhead." Wang Yi said, his eyes fell on Du Jing. Now the number of women''s combat units in the gathering area has increased to 500. Although they did not take part in any combat during this period, they trained every day and worked harder than some male soldiers. "I will give the women''s warhead 100 superb weapons, and in the next possible danger, use the women''s warhead." Wang Yi said. "Really, that would be great!" Du Jing was excited when she heard the speech. During this period of time, the women''s warhead almost did nothing but train and served Wang Yi as a guard force. "Brother Yi, I don''t think these 100 rifles are as good as a regiment given to me." Seeing this, Yang Bing said immediately. High quality rifles are good things. If you have more in your hand, you will have more fighting power. "Yang Bing, your regiment is the old foundation of our team. Its combat effectiveness is high enough. I think it''s better to give the second regiment with a gun to make up for the lack of combat effectiveness." At this time, Li Weiping also joined in. Obviously, he was also very interested in the 100 rifles. "Hey, brother Yi gave it to me. Why do you want it?" Du Jing stood up dissatisfied. The women''s warhead finally had such an opportunity to improve its strength. Wang Yi also said that they should be allowed to participate in the battle. How can they ask for weapons at will? "That is, how can you men kill zombies and fight, but we women can''t?" Xiaoxiangya followed suit. Chapter 780 All the women in the conference room joined in the fight, and even Li Mei spoke with them. Yang Bing and Li Weiping''s voice immediately weakened, while Li Jun and Zhang Fei pretended not to see or hear anything. "Come on, I can''t argue with you. The rifle is yours." A moment later, Yang Bing was defeated. "Yes, yours." Yang Bing said so, Li Weiping had no choice but to nod. "Well, it should have been ours." Du Jing hummed and sat back with a proud face, and the conference room was finally quiet. "Tomorrow, the first regiment of Yang Bing and the women''s combat department will go with me to the Hohhot Industrial Park. Other people will continue to build the gathering place and Yang Ze''s special team. They will try to get everything ready in two days and start training immediately." Wang Yi then waved his hand and the people left in turn. "Brother Yi." At this time, xiaoxiangya came up. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi couldn''t help asking when he saw Xiaoxiang''s hesitation. "Should you... Look at Xiaojing?" Xiaoxiangya flashed a look of heartache in her eyes and asked. "Xiaojingjing..." Wang Yi sighed. During this period, he was busy with the construction of the gathering place, but he was indifferent to xiaojingjing. He had not seen it for at least two months. "Where is she now? I''m going to see her. " Before Lin Feng died, he once told Wang Yi to take care of Xiaojing for him, but Wang Yi didn''t do his duty as a father. "In the station of the women''s combat department, there are too many people in this gathering place, and I dare not put her anywhere else." Next to Li Mei, she said that Li Mei was basically in charge of all these things. "Let''s go together. I haven''t seen xiaojingjing for a long time. Just a few days ago, a corpse hunting group found some snacks on the exchange platform, which can be taken by xiaojingjing." Zhu Min got up and said. "Well, let''s go there together." Wang Yi nodded, then took a few women to the women''s combat headquarters. Not only Xiaojing, but also other women in the team lived here. Wan''er, Han Xue, Xiao Qing and others learned that Wang Yi was coming. They immediately took Xiao Jing to wait at the gate of the station. "Mom!" Seeing Li Mei and other girls, Xiao Jingjing immediately smiles on her tender face and pours on Li Mei''s arms with her legs. "Little quiet." Li Mei reaches out her hand and touches Xiaojing''s hair. She can''t help but feel happy. She really treats Xiaojing as her daughter. "Xiaojingjing, look what I brought you." Zhu Min smiles and takes out a big bag of snacks from behind. "Thank you, mom." Small quiet eyes immediately bent into crescent shape, struggling to jump from Li Mei''s arms to Zhu Min''s arms. "By the way, mother Xiang, where is Xiong Dazhuang?" Xiaojing looks at xiaoxiangya with a puzzled face. "It is." Xiaoxiangya hesitated for a moment, then said. "Because it''s winter and it has to sleep, so it can''t come to see you." "And when will it come?" Xiaojingjing continued to ask, there are always so many children''s questions. "Until next spring." Wang Yi, who was next to him, finally came up and looked forward to Xiaojing. Wang Yi also wanted to hold Xiaojing. After all, he hadn''t seen Xiaojing for such a long time. "Who are you?" Xiao Jingjing glanced at Wang Yi, turned his mouth and ignored him. "Er... I, I''m dad." Wang Yi had a bitter smile on his face. Of course, he knows that xiaojingjing knows himself, but xiaojingjing doesn''t pay attention to himself. He probably blames him for not coming for such a long time. "Well, I don''t have your father. I don''t know how to play with me." Xiaojing put his hand in front of his chest. He didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Yi. "Er... Quiet, dad was busy some time ago. He didn''t have time to come to you..." Wang Yi explained with a red face. Perhaps only in the face of small quiet, Wang Yi will have such a performance. Scratching his ears is like a monkey. He wants to hold xiaojingjing in his arms, but he doesn''t dare, for fear of making xiaojingjing unhappy. "No time is an excuse? Do you know how much I miss you? " Xiaojingjing scolded Wang Yi like an adult, and chuckled at the girls beside him. "Well, be quiet, or let your father hold you for a while?" Seeing that Wang Yi was so worried, Li Mei quickly winked at Zhu min. "No, I don''t want him to hold me." Small quiet face unwilling to say. "Just a minute, just a minute." Wang Yi stretched out his hands and said. "That... That''s ok..." Xiaojing nodded reluctantly, but he couldn''t wait to jump into Wang Yi''s arms. Wang Yi dropped his arms and caught Xiaojing steadily. "Why are you so fat?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. It was quiet, but it was much heavier than the last time he held her. "Children grow fast, and you haven''t seen her for such a long time, can you not be fat?" Li Mei said. Chapter 781 "It''s my fault." Wang Yi laughed awkwardly, and then he ran in the yard with Xiaojing in his arms. Xiaojing was also forgetful. After a while, he forgot all his unhappiness and left a silver ring of laughter. Perhaps, the appearance of Wang Yi has replaced Lin Feng in her heart, but what is Lin Feng doing now? "Boom boom!" It''s late at night. A small town 20 kilometers away from Weishan Lake gathering place is almost surrounded by tanks, armored vehicles and other heavy weapons. Nearly half of the whole town is in ruins. About tens of thousands of corpses are frantically attacking the position. "Report to the commander, the corpses will rush up soon!" A soldier reports to a man in uniform in front of him. The man was dressed in military uniform, and his resolute face was covered with wounds. It can be seen that these wounds were left by zombies. "Order the shooting team to prepare. The corpses are close to 200 meters. Attack!" If Wang Yi was here, he would recognize him. Lin Feng, the one that Wang Yi and all the team members thought had been lost, appeared in the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "Yes." Soldiers immediately down to convey orders, and Lin Feng also rushed out of the temporary command post. At this time, a middle-aged man in the rank of Senior Colonel came quickly. As soon as Lin Feng saw him, he tensed up and saluted a very standard military salute. Lin Feng said. "Brigadier, here you are." Cai Mingguo nodded and looked at Lin Feng with admiration. When he left Linfeng, he wanted Linfeng to help him in Weishan Lake gathering place. Now it seems that although it was a bit immoral to do that at the beginning, it was really right. "How''s the fight going?" Cai Mingguo asked, pointing to the battlefield ahead. "Report to the brigade commander that the scale of the corpse group has gone from 30000 to less than 10000. Our department will carry out the final cleaning up soon." Lin Feng said. "Well, after this battle, there will be no large corpses within 30 kilometers of the gathering place." Cai Mingguo said with satisfaction. Before he left, Wang Yi once asked Caiming state to draw a map of the future development direction of Weishan Lake gathering place, and emptied the 30 km area of Weishan Lake gathering place to ensure the safety of Weishan Lake for a long time. Now it has almost developed, and the number of people in Weishan Lake gathering area has increased from tens of thousands after the original corpse attack to nearly 200000 now, which can not be changed much. "Brigadier, what I asked you to do?" Lin Feng hesitated and asked. "What''s the matter?" Cai Mingyu was stunned, and then reacted later. "Oh, you said Wang Yi and them." Cai Mingguo exaggerates. Since the Weishan Lake gathering place got in touch with the capital gathering place, Lin Feng didn''t know how many times he asked Cai Mingguo to track down the motorcade. Cai Mingguo also asked the capital for help, but the news from there was that he had never met such a team. "Still no news." Cai Mingguo shakes his head and says, his face can''t help feeling guilty. After all, he used the method to leave Lin Feng. Of course, now he doesn''t worry that Lin Feng will leave. After all, he has been in the gathering area for so long, so he can''t just leave. "But you can rest assured that I will keep in touch with the capital and let you know as soon as there is any news." "Well... OK." Lin Feng can only reluctantly nodded, has passed a few months, he found the team, has not included too much hope. "Commander, the corpses are coming up!" The signalman came again to report the situation. "Inform the shooting team to be ready to attack." Lin Feng''s face sank. He quickly cleared his mind of those ideas and came to the position with CAI Mingguo. Roar!! The roar of the corpse group is loud, even in the dark, you can see the shadow of the opposite corpse group. "Lin Feng, are you sure to get rid of those strong corpses?" Cai Mingguo pointed to several tall figures in front of the corpses. They are now nearly 300 meters away from the position. "Almost." Lin Feng nodded, and soldiers immediately sent up a few guns. This kind of gun is made of alloy. It''s very heavy. Only Lin Feng can use it in the whole Weishan Lake gathering area. Lin Feng took the shot and immediately began to lock the target. A strong corpse rushed in front of him. In the dark, Lin Feng could even see his bloodthirsty eyes. Whoosh! With a fierce swing of his arm, the alloy javelin was directly thrown out by Lin Feng. It was like a silver dragon in the air. In the blink of an eye, it reached the front of the strong corpse. Poof! Without any hindrance, he hit the corpse''s head directly and broke through it. The body of the corpse trembled twice, and his steps stopped. With a bang, he fell to the ground. Chapter 782 "Beautiful Next to Cai Mingguo, he could not help but let out a low cry. He felt more right for Lin Feng''s original practice. Whoosh, whoosh. Without any pause, Lin Feng continued to throw out several throwing guns, and all the mutant zombies in front of him were shot. It was Ling Xuan''s brother, Ling Yuan, who led the soldiers to fight with the corpses. Ling Yuan himself is a psionic. After a long time of growth, he has reached the level 3 psionic level. He leads the army to fight with the corpse group. Without the leader of the mutant zombies, the corpse group is vulnerable. Two hours later, tens of thousands of zombies are slaughtered. Within 30 kilometers of Weishan Lake, it is safe. The Daqingshan gathering place, thousands of kilometers away, didn''t know what was going on here. When the end broke out, the basic communication had already been interrupted. Only the radio station sent by Mr. Zhang in Hohhot could be contacted, but now there was no stable power supply in the gathering place. This is why Wang Yi decided to move the power plant in the industrial park of Hohhot. "It''s good. As women, it''s good that they don''t fear zombies." Wang Yi said casually. At least, Wang Yi didn''t see any fear in these women. "You take hundreds of people to both sides of the corpse group, pay attention to the protection of women''s warheads." Wang Yi told Yang Bing. No matter what, Wang Yi was still a little worried. Of course, it was only because of men''s desire to protect women. The women''s warhead soon collided with the corpses, but then the formation of their charge changed abruptly. Almost before Wang Yi and others reacted, these women''s combat units were divided into groups of three under Du Jing''s slogan. The one in the middle was responsible for the main attack, while the one on both sides was distracted defense. Just one face to face, hundreds of zombies were directly stabbed in the head, while the women''s combat team had no casualties at all. "Is this formation?" Wang Yi could not help murmuring. Yang Bing and others are also full of surprise, some ignorant force looking at the battlefield. Wang Yi and others did not expect that the women''s warhead had learned to use formation against corpses. It can also be said that I have never seen it at all. After all, before the gathering place, the way to fight against the corpse group was to attack the corpse group for several rounds, and then fight at random until all the zombies were eliminated. But now the women''s warhead is not that way at all. This is their impression on Wang Yi. "I didn''t expect that women''s warhead training should be so fruitful." Wang Yi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. "It just looks good. How should they deal with those mutant zombies coming over?" Li Hu said. Chapter 783 Two strong corpses rushed out of the industrial park. Before they were near, a burst of Jiaohe came from the women''s combat department. Wang Yi and others looked at them in a hurry. They saw two familiar figures in the women''s combat department. Li Mei and xiaoxiangya. It turned out that I didn''t know when the two women also mixed into the women''s warhead. The weapon in Li Mei''s hand was still the iron stick. She jumped up and ran directly to a strong corpse. She fiercely inserted the iron stick into the strong corpse''s brain. Her action was very natural and unrestrained. Xiaoxiangya, not to mention, has an uncanny power, just like a snake, almost crawling from the ground to the strong corpse, and the dagger in his hand is inserted into the strong corpse''s eye. With the fall of the two strong corpses, there is no longer any variant zombie in the corpse group. "They, they call it foreign aid!" Li Hu pointed to the front and yelled. Wang Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him and watched the battle. Wang Yi admitted that he had underestimated the strength of the women''s warhead before. At least this time, the women''s warhead gave everyone a loud slap in the face. As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer corpses at the gate of the industrial park, while there are no casualties at the women''s warhead. Twenty minutes later, with the last zombie killed, there are no living zombies at the gate of the industrial park. The speed is not fast. After all, this is the first time for them to face so many zombies. It''s enough for them to be able to solve the problem cleanly. "Brother Yi, how are we doing?" Du Jing came over with several main members of the women''s combat department. Almost all of them were covered with the blood of zombies and smelled, but no one took care of them. "Yes, it surprised me." Wang Yi had a deep appreciation in his eyes. What he said was from his heart. After all, before that, Wang Yi had no confidence in women''s warheads "Of course, you must have given us a hundred superb rifles yesterday." Du Jing said with a proud face, and at the same time, she looked at Yang Bing, Li Hu and others arrogantly, as if showing something in front of them. "If it wasn''t for sister Mei and sister ya, you wouldn''t be so smooth." Li Hu curled his mouth and said that he didn''t really want any casualties in the women''s warhead, but as a man, he was a little embarrassed. "Li Hu, don''t forget that sister Mei and sister Ya are also members of our combat department. That''s how they were distributed." Du Jing blinked and said triumphantly. "You..." Li Hu''s tone stagnated, but he could not say anything to refute. Indeed, when the women''s combat department was established, Li Mei and Zhu Min were both members of the women''s combat department. "Well, no matter what, the victory of the women''s combat department is enough to show that they can completely fight against zombies. In addition, you combat regiments should learn more from Du Jing. You don''t only know how to rush forward when you fight, but also know how to reduce casualties." Wang Yi said to the crowd that this is also the most worth learning from Wang Yi''s battle. There are no casualties. If several combat regiments are replaced with the same number of casualties, it is estimated that the number of casualties should be quite large, right? "Well, Du Jing, take a rest for a few minutes. Yang Bing and Li Hu, come with me." Wang Yi opened his mouth and ordered. "Yes, brother Yi." Du Jing nodded and immediately went to clean up with the women''s combat department. After all, women love to clean up. They are disgusted by the stinking blood. Wang Yi, on the other hand, took Yang Bing with him to discuss the details of the next move. The area of this industrial park is not small, and the materials inside are also very rich. In addition to the two warehouses of iron and steel that Wang Yi explored before, there are also a lot of engineering equipment. Bulldozers, excavators, mixers, cranes and so on are urgently needed in the gathering areas. Before, the gathering place had obtained six excavators to build the wall, but these were not enough. At least, Wang Yiluo''s speed of building the wall did not meet his requirements. With these large-scale equipment, it would not take long to build a safe wall. In addition, there are many construction materials in the industrial park, such as cement, steel and so on, which can be used in the construction of the gathering place. In the blink of an eye, under the command of Wang Yi, the soldiers of the regiment moved quickly. When they came to the industrial park this time, they brought hundreds of empty trucks. However, it is not easy to empty all the materials here. At least, 100 trucks are not enough. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t want to move out at one time. This time, he mainly took away the goods that were badly needed in the gathering place. Chapter 784 According to Wang Yi''s arrangement, they were divided into two groups. One group was led by Yang Bing and Li Hu. Some survivors who had been working in the factory from the gathering place first used these trucks to dismantle the small power plant. After all, this game should be the main goal of Wang Yi''s visit. As for the rest, it can be less important for the time being. As for the other group, led by Wang Yi himself, they will go into the park and look for other materials. As long as they feel that the gathering place can be used, they will take them away. The soldiers of the first regiment and the workers soon got into action and drove directly to the industrial park. The first thing they had to do was to dismantle the small power plant, and all the things had to be removed to the truck. Although the name of a small power plant is small, it is not small. Several large boilers and various kinds of equipment that Wang Yi could not name are very difficult to carry. Fortunately, there are several engineering equipment in the industrial park. With the help of these things, it is at least much better than using manpower to carry them. As lots of equipment were loaded onto the vehicle, this small power plant alone used nearly a dozen trucks, some of which were seized by Yang Bing and others. Time, almost to the afternoon. "Be careful all the way and protect these devices as much as possible." But if you encounter any danger, you can choose to give up these equipment. After all, talent is the most important thing. " Dozens of trucks are parked outside the industrial park, and Wang Yi earnestly instructs Yang Bing and Li Hu. The two of them will lead the team and send these things back first. "Give me the equipment. Don''t worry, brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded. He also knew what the equipment on the car meant to the gathering place. In addition to the equipment, Yang Bing also took 1000 soldiers to ensure safety, which can be described as extreme caution. Seeing Yang Bing and others escorting the motorcade away, Wang Yi also turned to other people and said, "leader Yang has gone back, and the rest is left to us. "Yes The rest of the soldiers answered in unison. Next, Wang Yi left about a company of soldiers who were responsible for guarding the industrial park. The rest of the soldiers were divided into four teams by Wang Yi. Each team was assigned more than ten trucks to search the industrial park. No matter what materials were available, they were all loaded. As for classification, we can only wait until the gathering place. After all, it''s close to Hohhot, so danger may occur at any time. In this way, it took the team nearly an hour to search the industrial park. Of course, this is also the team led by Wang Yi. As for the other three teams, they haven''t met yet. Wang Yi doesn''t know about them. More than a dozen trucks are packed with a lot of things, which are common things in life, but in the end, they are very precious. "Brother Yi, all the steel in the two warehouses you asked for have been loaded into trucks, and now there are almost twenty trucks left empty." At this time, Wei Ping also came with his team and began to report. "And those building materials, have they been installed?" Hearing Wei Ping say so, Wang Yi immediately inquired. "Yes, it''s all set up." Wei Ping nodded. But after that, he added hesitantly: "by the way, brother Yi, except for steel, all the other building materials we found were found in a cement plant in the industrial park." "In the middle of the cement plant, there are at least several warehouses of cement." When Wang Yi heard this, his eyes lit up and he said in a hurry. "Very good, you immediately inform the other teams, put all the useful equipment on the truck, and the rest of the people will go to the cement plant with me." Li Hu immediately informed Wang Yi of his order. In a short time, the four teams gathered together again. What was different from before was that when they were separated, the trucks allocated by the four teams were empty. Now when they gathered together, basically, each team received a lot, and even one team''s vehicles were completely full. According to the statistics, there were only 17 empty trucks left. Wang Yi immediately ordered 100 people to guard the materials. All the other soldiers went to the cement plant Wei Ping said, The cement plant is located on the far left of the industrial park, covering a large area. It can be said that it is the largest building complex in the industrial park, and there are several warehouses. The information provided by Wei Ping is very accurate. There is still a large amount of cement in this cement plant. According to Wang Yi''s estimation, if all the cement is taken away, together with the building materials found in the base, the enclosure outside the gathering place can be built to a reassuring height. In addition, other construction inside and outside the gathering place, such as any castle and combat facilities, can use the cement. After all, building a gathering place is more than just a few walls. Chapter 785 Soon, Wang Yi ordered the team to take action. Although there was a lot of cement in several warehouses, the number of soldiers brought in this time was large. It didn''t take long to fill the remaining ten trucks. Wang Yi didn''t want to take back such materials, but they had to look for them again in the nearby factory. After finding more than 30 trucks from all over the place, they finally emptied all the cement. By this time, the materials in the industrial park had almost been transported, and there was still some left. When Wang Yi was ready to use them in the future, he would come back here to carry them, With Wang Yi''s order, hundreds of trucks left the industrial park. Most of them were loaded with all kinds of materials, while the rest were soldiers from the gathering place. The motorcade rushed back. When it reached the gathering place, it was evening. Yang Bingzheng, Xu Liqiang and others had already been waiting on the city wall. When they saw a long dragon composed of motorcade approaching, they knew that Wang Yi had brought people back. They quickly opened the city gate to greet them. "Chief, with these facilities, we have to gather to build more quickly." Xu Liqiang looked at the equipment full of the car and even spoke with excitement. Only in this way can the gathering place become a real city. "Are the things in the small power plant stored?" Wang Yi asked, this is what Wang Yi cares about most. "They have been put away. They are all in the warehouse in the back mountain. Commander he has sent a battalion of guards to guard them." Xu Liqiang said. He Gang is now fully responsible for the security task in the gathering place. He should be responsible for guarding these things. "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded and then said. "There is also the construction of power plants. During this period of time, you should worry more and try to power up the gathering place before the Spring Festival." "Spring Festival..." Xu Liqiang hesitated. Now it is less than a month before the Spring Festival. The power plant is just transporting equipment. The site and the basic plant have not been selected for construction, and the erection of power lines has not been prepared. "You don''t need the whole gathering place, just a part of it." Wang Yi saw Xu Liqiang''s hesitation and said casually. Electricity is one of the achievements of human civilization, and it is also very important. It symbolizes civilization. In this era of apocalyptic explosion, if the gathering place is electrified, even if it is not all, it is enough to make the thoughts of the survivors in the gathering place greatly improve. It''s also a signal to survivors that the gathering place can give them better shelter in the end. "There should be no problem with some of them, but these materials and workers may have to temporarily stop the construction of the city wall." Xu Liqiang hesitated and said that it is not easy to build a power plant, but fortunately there are many workers working in the power plant in this gathering place. "By the way, chief, today we recruited a man who claimed to be an electrical engineer in the gathering place to help us build a power plant." Mentioning this point, Xu Liqiang said immediately. The construction of power plants has long been spread in the gathering place, and Wang Yi did it on purpose. After all, there are no people familiar with this aspect in the army. "Bring him to me." Wang Yi immediately said that it is absolutely a talent to help build a power plant. "All right." Xu Liqiang nodded and immediately ordered his hands to call people. After a while, he led a middle-aged man with a safety helmet. "His name is Dong Cheng. He just called in in the morning, and he has been busy in the afternoon." Xu Liqiang said. "Hello, chief." Dong Cheng was a little nervous. After all, Wang Yi was the biggest figure in this gathering place. "Can you build a power plant?" Wang Yi looked at him. He looked thin and wore thick glasses. He could feel that he should have done something related to engineering before. "Yes, before the end of the world, I was the Engineer in charge of the maintenance of the power plant in the industrial park." Dong Cheng nodded. "Are you the only one?" Wang Yi asked again, it is impossible for a power plant to be repaired only by this one. If we find more, it will also help the construction of the power plant. "I''m the only one left, and all the others are..." Dong Cheng sighed heavily with a touch of sadness in his eyes. "Well, it''s up to you. If you need anything, just discuss with deputy leader Xu. Now this power plant is the top priority of our gathering place. Whether we can light up the gathering place before the Spring Festival depends on you." Wang Yi language center of gravity long said. "Don''t worry, chief. I promise to finish the task." Dong Cheng said solemnly. "And what''s your opinion on location?" Wang Yi continued. Daqingshan gathering area is not small, but power plants can not be built at will. "Come to think of it, there are no survivors or zombies in the back mountain of our gathering place." Dong Cheng pointed to the continuous mountain behind the gathering place. Chapter 786 The mountain behind the gathering place is the Daqing Mountain range. The whole gathering place is built according to the Daqing Mountains. It can be said that it is in a huge valley surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the only side left is the wall. This is one of the reasons why Wang Yi had to seize Daqingshan gathering place. It''s easy to defend, but hard to attack. Even if the corpse group really attacks, as long as you guard one wall, you can turn away the corpse group and gather all the troops without any waste. It is also a very reasonable consideration to build the power plant in the back mountain. It does not occupy the space in the gathering place, and there is no danger. "Well, do as you say." Wang Yi nodded and then told them. "If you should have a rest, go and have a rest. Tomorrow, Yang Bing will lead another group of soldiers to carry back all the remaining materials in the industrial park." "Understand, brother Yi, just..." Yang Bing hesitated and said, looking a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi was a little puzzled. Since he arrived at Daqingshan, Yang Bing had little such expression. "Our reserves of gasoline and diesel are running out." Yang Bing said with a worried face. "Not much. How much is there?" Wang Yi asked. "Follow me to the warehouse." Yang Bing said, then directly called over a car, two people immediately get on the car, through most of the gathering place, just arrived at the location of storage materials. Different from the warehouses for building materials, it is completely under the jurisdiction of the military. A large area is separated by concrete walls. You should know that most of the buildings in the gathering area are still made of wood, but here, they are made of cement. Almost when the walls are expanded, it is built. Inside is a huge square, with hundreds of trucks of all kinds parked. Next to it are several warehouses with military supplies. There is a battalion of soldiers in every 24 hours, which can be said to be heavily guarded. The vehicles usually used in the gathering place are all driven from this base. "Stop, what do you do?" The guard at the door saw the car coming and stopped it immediately. "I''m Yang Bing, and this is leader Wang." Yang Bing looked at the soldier and said. "Chief?" The soldier obviously didn''t see Wang Yi. After listening to Yang Bing''s introduction, he immediately looked at Wang Yi. He was also a soldier recruited in the gathering place and was not familiar with several main figures. "What''s the matter?" Just then a young officer came up. "Report to the company commander, there is a man who claims to be the leader and Yang Bing to enter the base." Said the soldier at once. "Chief? Yang Bing The company commander looked shocked and came over in a hurry. "Brother Yi, Captain Yang!" When the company commander saw Wang Yi and Yang Bing, he looked excited immediately. "Are you from the old team?" Wang Yi looked at the familiar people in front of him. In the whole gathering place, only those who came out of the motorcade would call themselves brother Yi, while those who joined later, including Xu Liqiang and He Gang, would call themselves leaders. "Yes, brother Yi. I came with Commander Cai Yao from Weishan Lake." The company commander said hastily. "Why is Cai Yao here?" Wang Yi looks at Yang Bing with some puzzlement. Cai Yao is Cai Mingguo''s daughter, and takes the soldiers with the motorcade all the way north. Relying on Yuantong power, Wang Yi helps Wang Yi solve many problems. Naturally, Wang Yi will not treat her badly. Now she is the commander of one of Yang Bing''s battalions. "The guard of this base comes by turns. Each camp is for one month. Now it''s Cai Yao''s turn." Yang Bing said. "Well, go and call her over, and say I''m looking for her." Wang Yi said to the company commander. "Yes, brother Yi." The company commander immediately saluted and turned back to the base. After a while, a beautiful shadow came running quickly. "Brother Yi, brother Bing, you are here." Cai Yao, with short hair, didn''t see the outside when she came. She opened the door and sat in. "How are you doing? Has the ability been improved? " Wang Yi asked casually, Wang Yi has been in decline for a long time. Many old people in the motorcade haven''t seen him for a long time. "Not bad. I''m a level 3 psionic now." Cai Yao smiles a little, just finish saying words, eyes suddenly burst out bursts of light. "Level 3 psionic." Wang Yi murmured that the growth of CAI Yao was not so fast. When she left the Weishan Lake gathering place, Cai Yao was not even a level-1 psionic. Now it''s only four or five months at most, and she''s already a level-3 psionic. However, it is also the result of the team''s more inclined resources. After all, a distant pupil is very important. Whether attacking or defending, with CAI Yao, the danger is greatly reduced. "Let''s go to the oil depot first." Yang Bing said, driving directly into the gate and stopping in front of a warehouse. "This was originally the place where Xing Ying stored materials. There were hundreds of barrels of diesel and gasoline in the warehouse, but now..." Chapter 787 Yang Bing pointed to the empty warehouse in a worried tone. Originally, it was almost full of barrels of gasoline and diesel, but now, it is empty, leaving only dozens of barrels. "How long will these last for us?" Wang Yi asked. "If there is no large-scale exploration task, it is estimated that it can last for one month, but I''m afraid it will be the last time to go out on such a scale as today." Yang Bing''s voice echoed in the open warehouse, which made Wang Yi fall into meditation. If Wang Yi was afraid of the lack of fuel in the gathering place, it might be fuel. It''s no more than grain. It can be found anywhere, and the quantity is not enough. After all, in such a large gathering place, in addition to being used by the army, there are hundreds of corpse hunting regiments to be used, especially near Hohhot. According to Wang Yi''s knowledge, there are no oil fields and other places. "In addition to us, we have to take out nearly ten barrels of oil every day for the corpse hunting regiments. If we close the red supply to them, we will stick to it for a longer time." Yang Bing said. "Wait a minute." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly waved his hand. "You say, these fuel oil also supply those corpse hunting regiments?" "Yes, when the exchange platform was established, gasoline and diesel were on the exchange list. Can we suspend these two exchanges first?" Yang Bing asked, this is what he has been considering. After all, fuel is no more than grain, and the storage in the gathering place is not much. "No, the fuel is still for the corpse hunt." Wang Yi shook his head and said. "In that case, we may not have enough. If there is any accident... "Yang Bing said anxiously. "It''s OK. You go and get Zhu Min." Wang Yi said. "All right." Yang Bing nodded helplessly, although she didn''t know what it was about to let Zhu Min come over at this time. After all, she was responsible for the operation, rather than going outside to explore materials. A moment later, Zhu Min was picked up. "Brother Yi, what can I do for you?" Zhu Min was busy picking up the materials she had brought back from the industrial park. When she heard Wang Yi call her, she immediately got on the bus and rushed over. "How is the exchange platform working?" Wang Yi asked casually. "Fortunately, now the exchange platform is basically where the corpse hunting regiments come every day, and the exchange of materials is also very frequent." Zhu Min some complacent said, exchange hall produced such a big role, can be said to have Zhu Min absolute credit. "How many corpse hunting regiments are there now?" Wang Yi continued. "There are 161 corpse hunting regiments on record, with a total number of about 3000 people." Zhu Min said. "Not bad." Wang Yi nodded. The corpse hunting regiment of 3000 people was almost catching up with a fighting regiment. "Brother Yi, what''s the use of asking these questions? Now we need to focus on fuel." Yang Bing next to him can''t help but remind him anxiously. "What''s your hurry? I''m not solving the fuel problem right now? " Wang Yi rolled his eyes and said to Zhu min. "In the next period of time, you will release information on the exchange platform, saying that the gathering place mainly buys fuel oil, gasoline and diesel, and let those corpse hunting groups collect for us." "Good, good brother Yi." Zhu Min hesitated for a moment, looked at the empty warehouse, then understood what Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, it''s hard for us to solve the fuel problem. Can those corpse hunting groups do it?" Yang Bing asked. The combat effectiveness of the corpse hunting regiment is both strong and weak, and the equipment is not very good. It is far from the serious army in the gathering place. If we let them go, we might as well send the army directly. "Don''t worry, sometimes the corpse hunting regiment is no worse than the army." Wang Yi said casually, but he had no doubt about the corpse hunting group''s ability to collect materials. Wang Yi was the leader of a corpse hunting group in his previous life, so he was very familiar with it. Although the number of corpse hunting regiments is small, their combat effectiveness is not low. Because of the nature of corpse hunting regiments, they pay more attention to individual abilities. They are all composed of powerful survivors, or high-level evolutionists or powers. If they are carried out individually, they are probably better than most soldiers in the army. They are better at collecting scattered materials in cities occupied by zombies, while the role of the army is to eliminate large-scale corpses. They have different abilities, but both are very important. This is also the reason why Wang Yi strongly supported the corpse hunting group. Now, finally, these corpse hunting groups can be used. The next day, a piece of news spread among the corpse hunting groups. The gathering place needs to collect fuel energetically, and the reward given is quite rich. A group of corpse hunting regiments can''t sit still. They immediately began to collect in the villages and towns near the gathering place. Their goal is not a large oil storage warehouse, but a small gas station. After all, this game should be very common, and it is not difficult to obtain. Chapter 788 Although the quantity is small, it''s better than many. There are gas stations around the towns, roads and surrounding areas of the whole gathering place. What these corpse hunting groups have to do is to deal with a small number of zombies and then get oil. It''s very simple. A few days later, in the conference room. All the main figures are here. This is a regular meeting once a week, mainly to report on the development of some gathering places and the dangers outside. "Brother Yi, we have made an important breakthrough in letting the corpse hunting group collect gasoline and diesel these days. There are about 300 barrels of fuel stored in the gathering area, which can be used for a period of time." Yang Bing was the first to open his mouth and report that before, Yang Bing was worried that the corpse hunting regiments would not be able to complete their tasks, but a few days later, he completely overturned his view on the corpse hunting regiment. In less than a week, the corpse hunting regiments handed over a large amount of fuel to the exchange platform. Although the gathering place also paid some food and weapons, these things were originally in circulation, and no matter how much food they were given, they could not only eat a little every day. As for the rest, they would return to the gathering place through other ways sooner or later. "The supply of fuel oil can be delayed for a while, but it''s not that we don''t charge it. We just need to control a certain amount. It''s better to balance the daily consumption and collection, and ensure that there is a certain stock in the gathering place." Wang Yi turns his head and orders Zhu min. "I understand, brother Yi." Zhu Min nodded. Originally, fuel oil was a kind of dangerous goods. It was flammable and explosive. With a large quantity, it was not easy to store. It was better to keep part of it in the gathering place. It was convenient to find other things now. "Chief, the infrastructure of the power plant has been completed, and the power lines have been set up in some main places in the city. Now it is under debugging." Xu Liqiang reports from Shanghai. He is always in charge of the power plant, and the progress is fast. In just a few days, the most basic work has been completed. Of course, this is inseparable from the full support of the gathering place. All the materials and manpower are basically around the power plant, and even the construction of the city wall has been temporarily stopped. It''s hard to think about it quickly. "Well done, try to get the electricity on before the Spring Festival." Wang Yi said with some appreciation. The power plant is also a big worry of Wang Yi. The sooner it is solved, the better. "By the way, Yang Ze, how is the training of the special team? Wang Yi asked, the special forces is also a matter of concern to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there is nothing wrong with the training of the special forces, but there are some difficulties in weapons." Yang Ze hesitated. ˇ±Weapons? Haven''t you been allotted a hundred superb rifles? " Wang Yi frowned and asked, the super rifle is definitely the most powerful weapon in the gathering area. Although there are not many bullets, the wheelset is also stronger than other weapons. ˇ±It''s not about guns. " Yang Ze shook his head and then said. "Due to the particularity of the special team, the usual training is not only investigation, but also close combat with zombies. It also requires cold weapons." "Can''t we use machetes?" Wang Yi asked. There are mainly two kinds of cold weapons in the team. One is to shoot a gun. It''s easy to make. As long as there is a steel bar and one end is polished sharp, the other is a machete. It''s one meter and five long. In order to maintain its tenacity and lethality, the machete is especially thick, and only the evolutors can use it. "No, it''s too heavy to play. It''s not suitable for special forces." Yang Ze shakes his head for a while. Are you kidding? The task to be carried out by the special forces in the future is very dangerous. It''s not suitable to carry such a toy. "Or use daggers directly. Anyway, you are also fighting with zombies." Li Hu said casually. "It can''t do either. Daggers can only deal with zombies of general shape. If they encounter strong corpses and giant corpses, daggers have no killing power at all." Yang Ze said. "Chief, I have a way." Xu Liqiang beside Wang Yi suddenly said. "Among the equipment we brought back from the industrial park before, there is a set of special steel refining equipment, which we can use to forge weapons." There is no same weapons forging department in the gathering area now. Basically, all the machetes used by soldiers are made by themselves. A whole steel plate is cut into a suitable size and then polished to be a machete. Although it''s simple to do this, the quality of the chopper is not so good. It''s thick and heavy, and it''s not very strong. Many soldiers are fighting with zombies because their weapons are suddenly broken. "Does anyone understand that?" Wang Yi pondered for a moment and asked, Steel smelting is a complicated process. Non professionals can''t start at all. They can''t do all the equipment well, but nobody does it. "There should be. There are many workers in the industrial park in the gathering area. Some of them definitely know how to forge steel." Xu Liqiang said. Chapter 789 "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Wang Yi nodded his head and said that it was Wang Yi''s long-term consideration to build a department specialized in making weapons. After all, he could not always let his soldiers fight with their own machetes and zombies. Of course, these should be done step by step, bit by bit. "One more question." Xu Liqiang had a look of embarrassment in his eyes. "We don''t have materials for weapons." Wang Yi can''t help but frown and sayˇ° Don''t you collect a lot of steel bars and other things from the industrial park? Can''t you make a weapon out of these? " When Wang Yi led the corpse hunting regiment in his last life, he used weapons made of ordinary steel. Of course, the quality of the weapons was not very good, but if they were used temporarily, there was no problem. "All the steel collected from the industrial park has gone missing. If it is used to forge weapons, we will not be able to build walls, infrastructure and factories in the gathering place in the future." Xu Liqiang said. These things are not without, but have been calculated to the use of other industries. "That''s not easy." Wang Yi frowned. "Brother Yi, when we were in the industrial park before, I saw some semi-finished ores. If they could be smelted, they could be used as raw materials for making weapons, but they were too heavy and occupied space, so they didn''t come back at that time." Zhang Fei said. "There''s no problem with smelting. After all, the facilities are very complete. As long as I call in the workers, they can be put into production at any time." Xu Liqiang said confidently. As a matter of fact, as early as when the equipment was transported back, Xu Liqiang had begun to recruit a small number of steelmaking workers. It was only today that he raised the issue through the special team. "Not bad." Wang Yi hesitated and told Zhang Fei. "Tomorrow, you will take the army to the industrial park again, and take back all the minerals and other things in the industrial park." "OK, brother Yi, just wait for the good news." Zhang Fei said excitedly. Early the next morning, Zhang Fei led his regiment of 3000 soldiers from the gathering place to the industrial park in search of materials. And Wang Yi was finally able to relax a little and wander around the gathering place. Now the appearance of the whole gathering place can be said to have been completely changed. The small merchants and hawkers that could be seen everywhere on both sides of the road have completely disappeared. Zhu Min has planned to go to the north of the city, which is a place specialized in selling all kinds of goods. Of course, the items of these small vendors are also exchanged from the exchange platform. After all, the exchange platform is only so large that it can not meet the needs of 300000 survivors in the gathering place. The 60 emergency relief points set up in the gathering place are also few survivors. After all, many survivors will go out to collect all kinds of materials. Although they can''t get more materials than the corpse hunting regiment, every time they go out, there will be more or less harvest. They can go directly to the exchange platform to exchange food, or they can go to the market in the North of the city to exchange food. As for the emergency points, they are basically not in the scope of their consideration. Every day, there must be at least thousands of people in a relief area. They are almost busy from morning to night. I''m afraid those who have the ability will not waste their time here. If they have the time, it''s better to go out and look for supplies to exchange for more food. Only some old, weak, sick and disabled people will continue to live on relief food. Just as Wang Yi was walking in the street, looking at the gathering place he had built, he felt full of honor. Suddenly, a loud voice came from the front. Passers-by surrounded him in twos and threes. Wang Yi also had some doubts in his heart and ran towards the direction of the voice. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Wang Yi separated the crowd and looked inside. "Tut tut..." another one. How many people in our gathering place were infected by zombies at the near end of the time? " "No, it happened twice today just because I saw it." "It''s supposed to be to collect materials. I ran too far away and was scratched by a zombie..." Onlookers pointed to the man lying on the ground and spitting black blood in his mouth. After listening for a while, Wang Yi understood that it was for the sake of materials that this man ran to the area not cleaned up by the army in the gathering place, was scratched by zombies, and the virus broke out in the gathering place. "Get up, everyone. Stay away." "The troughs are going to be zombies!" There was a sudden sound of panic in the crowd, and then the crowd spread out with fear. The human being scratched by the zombie is changing rapidly. His naked skin turns gray, his hair dries up quickly, and his eyes are flashing with blood. He began to change. Chapter 790 Wang Yi is also the first time to observe the corpse so carefully. This person is like playing some hormone to speed up the growth. His whole body is getting higher and higher quickly, and his muscles are gradually bulging up. There are pieces of small scales on the surface, and the nails of his hands are getting longer and sharper. Under the sunlight, he reflects a series of dangerous rays. "No! He''s going to be a zombie Wang Yi responded immediately. Ordinary evolutionists will become ordinary zombies after being infected by zombie virus, but if they are infected by Zombie King, they will become mutant zombies. The man in front of him was obviously a strong corpse. That is to say, if he was scratched, he must be the Zombie King! "There''s a Zombie King around the gathering place again." There was a flash of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. As he retreated, he drew out his dagger. The Zombie King appeared again near the gathering place, which was absolutely bad news for Wang Yi. But Wang Yi was not sure whether the Zombie King who infected the survivor was the one in Hohhot or the one he met while searching for excavators. If so, there are only two zombie kings near the gathering place. If not, I''m afraid the gathering place is really dangerous. "Roar!" Just as Wang Yi was thinking about this, the survivor had completely turned into a strong corpse. With a roar, he rushed directly to the nearby crowd. Many of the people were members of the corpse hunting group, but they usually dealt with ordinary zombies. How dare they fight with mutant zombies such as strong zombies? When they saw it coming, the crowd immediately heard the cry of panic. Unfortunately, the creeping corpse can''t hear the human''s words clearly. Of course, even if it hears clearly, it probably won''t give up the delicious food at hand. "Roar! A bloodthirsty light flashed in the strong corpse''s eyes, and directly aimed at the little girl standing in front of the crowd, he stretched out his claws. The little girl had been scared silly for a long time. She didn''t know how to avoid it. Next to her, there was a couple of husband and wife like men and women. When the woman saw that her child was about to be caught by a strong corpse, she immediately screamed and rushed to the girl. "Mom!" The girl didn''t know why. "Run The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, a fierce push away the girl, he turned toward the strong body hit in the past. It''s so close that if she wants her child to live, she has to sacrifice herself. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed by. No matter it was the woman or the strong corpse, the onlookers didn''t react. The figure bumped into the strong corpse at an extremely fast speed. Bang! With a dull sound, the strong corpse was directly knocked out by Feite under the surprised eyes of the people, and the figure quickly came to the mother and daughter. "Come on, stay away from here. It''s dangerous." Wang Yi said in a hurry. If Wang Yi hadn''t reacted in time just now, I''m afraid the mother and daughter would have died under the strong corpse''s claws. "Thank you, big brother." The woman nodded quickly and dragged her daughter to the side, staggering away. "Uncle, danger!" The girl turned her head and yelled at Wang Yi. Whoosh! Suddenly, there was a fierce wind behind him. Wang Yi didn''t turn his head back and rushed forward. Wang Yi''s scalp was rubbed with sharp claws, and several strands of hair were cut off. If the girl hadn''t reminded Wang Yi in time, the consequences would be conceivable. The crowd around was also shocked by the thrilling scene, but they didn''t mean to help. After all, it''s a strong corpse. Even the second level evolutors are in danger. Most of these survivors, the highest level evolutors, have not even taken basic meat, so they dare not go forward. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t want them to help. As the leader of the gathering place, protecting these survivors is Wang Yi''s occupation. "Everybody back up!" With a low roar, Wang Yi pulled up his body, turned around, aimed at the strong corpse and rushed over. Roar!! This strong corpse didn''t pay attention to others, because it smelled more energetic flesh and blood on Wang Yi''s body. It was a fatal attraction to Wang Yi. His eyes flashed with greed, and he took a big step towards Wang Yi. But Wang Yi''s speed was faster. As soon as the strong corpse raised his leg, Wang Yi had already rushed to the front, and his feet pounded the ground fiercely, leaving two clear shoe prints on the frozen hard ground. Wang Yi directly hit the strong corpse''s chest with this rebound force, just like a shell. Touch! With a dull sound, the corpse could not stop retreating. With a crash, it directly overwhelmed a two-story wooden building beside the road. Several survivors who had no time to dodge were directly smashed in. Wang Yi had reminded them to stay away before, but they didn''t listen. Wang Yi had no choice but to say that it was his own misfortune. That strong corpse was hit like this, but it was staggering and didn''t get up. It can be seen how powerful Wang Yigang''s attack was. Of course, there are some reasons for this strong corpse''s mutation. Chapter 791 The strong corpse just mutated is not so powerful. It''s normal for Wang Yi to hit and fly out. But next, Wang Yi won''t let the strong corpse get up again. He jumped on it and put the dagger into the strong corpse''s eye socket. With half of his arm, the strong corpse was silent. The onlookers could not help cheering. They all looked at Wang Yi with adoration. Those who could kill the strong corpse alone were the strong ones in the gathering place. At this time, the girl suddenly broke away from her mother''s arm and ran towards Wang Yi. "Thank you, uncle." The little girl said to Wang Yi with adoration on her face. Without Wang Yi, she would have been killed by a strong corpse. Although she was young, she knew how to be grateful. "Brother, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, my wife and daughter would be...". "It''s just a small lift, but if there''s any danger in the future, don''t forget your relatives." Wang Yi if have point of say. When the strong corpse appeared just now, the man abandoned his wife and daughter and ran for his life. "No, no..." The man nodded awkwardly. After all, it was he who did wrong just now. At this moment, a sudden sound of footsteps came. Wang Yi turned his head and saw a group of soldiers running towards this side. Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. The corpse had been killed and the danger had been eliminated. The soldiers came here and the reaction was slow enough. "Surround this place." At the command of the officer in charge, more than a dozen soldiers immediately began to drive away the survivors around. The action was extremely rude, and even several survivors were directly pushed to the ground. "That who, you, stay away from here, don''t you see a strong corpse?" The officer pointed at Wang Yi and yelled. "Isn''t Qiangshi dead? What else are you doing driving out survivors? " Wang Yi did not move, but stood where he was. "Of course, I saw that the corpse was dead." The officer''s eyes glared. He also felt that Wang Yi was not easy to be provoked. He turned to the other survivors and asked. "Who killed this corpse just now?" A group of survivors quickly pointed to Wang Yi. "You did it?" The officer raised his eyebrows and glanced up and down at Wang Yi. When he saw Wang Yi''s bloody arm, the officer''s face sank. "Somebody, take this boy down for me!" The officer waved to his soldiers and looked at Wang Yi with alert face. A group of soldiers immediately came forward to encircle Wang Yi. ˇ±Ah, he killed the strong corpse. Why do you arrest him? " "It''s just that you didn''t come over when the corpse was not dead. Now the corpse is dead, but you are catching and killing the corpse. What''s the reason?" A crowd of onlookers helped Wang Yi speak one after another. "You bitches know shit The officer roared and looked at the survivors. "The boy fought with the strong corpse. Who knows if he was hurt? I''m going to take him back for inspection now! " The officer said, with a fierce wave of his hand, the soldiers surrounded by Wang Yi immediately stepped forward and dragged Wang Yi to leave. Bang! Before the soldier met Wang Yi, he was directly kicked by Wang Yi and fell to the ground with a bang. "What do you want to do?" The officer''s face sank and he stared at Wang Yi. "What for?" Wang Yi sneered. In fact, it was right to take him to check, but the officer should not call those survivors pariah. "You go and get your officer." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. "Lying trough, who the hell are you? How dare you command me? " The officer scolded and said that he didn''t know Wang Yi. "You should be a soldier under He Gang?" Wang Yi looked at the black cloth on his arm. There are two kinds of troops in the gathering place. One is led by Yang Bing and Li Weiping, who are dedicated to fighting against zombies. The other is the guard regiment which was just assigned to Xu Liqiang some time ago, led by He Gang, who maintains order in the gathering place. In order to distinguish the two kinds of soldiers, the soldiers of the guard regiment wear black cloth on their arms. "Damn, don''t think you have a way to come when you know the name of our leader. Many people in this gathering place know our leader." The officer said with disdain. "And you Dalits, you''re not allowed to leave. You''ll check with me later!" The officer yelled, pointing to the onlookers. "Who do you call a pariah?" There was a look of anger in Wang Yi''s eyes, which could not suppress his anger. All the survivors in this gathering place are equal, and there is no high or low. In front of him, with a little power in his hand, this officer dares to call other survivors pariah? I don''t know who taught him, or the normal phenomenon in the guard regiment. "I''m talking about you, of course. Don''t think you can kill a strong corpse and disobey the management. I''m the leader of the king behind me!" The officer said with a face full of arrogance. Chapter 792 "Chief king?" Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "Is that what leader Wang told you to call the survivors pariah?" Wang Yi''s smile gradually faded away and became extremely cold. The officer shivered involuntarily. He didn''t know how. Although he didn''t move, he felt extremely dangerous. After touching the pistol pinned to his waist, the officer finally felt a little secure. "It''s the leader of the king who asked me to call you that. If you don''t agree, talk to the leader of the king!" Said the officer. Pop! Without waiting for any action, he slapped him in the face directly, only beat him twice, and hit him on the ground. "You have to lie like a liar. Why don''t I remember saying that?" Wang Yi took back his palm and asked with a gloomy face. "You, you dare to beat me!" The officer pointed angrily at Wang Yi. He didn''t notice what Wang Yi had just said. "Bah, people like you should be beaten." "Damn, if you didn''t have a brother who is a battalion commander, you think you could be a bully here?" "Good fight, this man is a jerk. He used to follow Xing Ying, but later he joined the army..." There was an angry voice in the crowd. It seemed that this officer was not the first time to bully the survivors. "Boy, you''re finished. My brother is the battalion commander of the guard regiment. He has more than 1000 soldiers in his hand. If you dare to beat me, I''ll make you regret it!" The officer got up from the ground and yelled at the soldiers nearby. "What the hell are you waiting for? Beat him up!" He brought more than ten soldiers to hear the order, without any hesitation, immediately rushed to Wang Yi. "It seems that you are all birds of a feather." Wang Yi gave a cold hum and looked at the soldiers rushing up. He was very angry. Wang Yi thought that this officer was the only one with bad conduct, but he didn''t find them. All the soldiers he took with him were like birds. "Damn it, you dare to hit our officer and take my fist!" A soldier waved his fist and Liu hit Wang Yi on the head. "To die." Wang Yi cold hum a, lightning out of the foot, directly kicked in the soldier''s chest. Wang Yi didn''t have any spare strength. With a click, the soldier was directly kicked out by Wang Yi and hit the ground, coughing up blood in his mouth. The rest of the soldiers also flocked to bully Wang Yi with the advantage of more people, but they were Wang Yi''s opponents. No matter the level of evolution or the fighting skills, Wang Yi dumped these soldiers for a few blocks. Within ten seconds, several soldiers fell to the ground. Wang Yi rubbed his wrist, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes. Since his rebirth, Wang Yi has rarely fought with the survivors, but this time, Wang Yi has no mercy. "The boy is so good at fighting!" That officer has been scared silly for a long time. In fact, he should know Wang Yi''s strength. After all, it''s rare for him to be able to put down the strong corpse by himself. But he did not expect that Wang Yi really dared to fight. They were soldiers. Fighting them was equivalent to challenging the rule of the gathering place. "You, don''t come here. My brother is Liao Jingcai, the battalion commander of the guard regiment. If you dare to touch me, he won''t let you go." The officer retreated with fear on his face. "You are Liao Jingcai''s younger brother." Wang Yi stopped and looked at him suspiciously. Liao Jingcai is also very familiar with Wang Yi. He was a company commander who rebelled against Yang Bing when he was undercover under Xing Ying. After defeating Xing Ying, Wang Yi had a talk with Liao Jingcai. This man is the only one under Xing Ying who doesn''t like what Xing Ying has done. He is a survivor with conscience. Because of this, he betrayed Xing Ying and was later transferred to the guard regiment as battalion commander. "Ha ha, I''m afraid!" The officer saw that Wang Yi stopped, and his face immediately became proud. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. As long as you kneel down and apologize to me now, I''ll forgive you for this today. Otherwise, don''t say I let my brother kill you!" "Kneel down and apologize?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t start immediately just now because he thought that Liao Jingcai was not arrogant and domineering. Otherwise, he would not be the battalion commander. How could he have such a scum brother? But also became an officer, is it difficult that everything before Liao Jingcai was pretended to Wang Yi? Thinking of this, Wang Yi''s face immediately cooled down. He took a few steps forward, raised his hand and slapped the officer''s face again. Pop! The officer was stunned when he was beaten. He thought that Wang Yi didn''t dare to do anything to him when he heard his brother''s name. He didn''t expect that he even dared to beat him. Before he could react, Wang Yi''s hands suddenly danced together. One slap after another, it was the officer''s turn to face. The officer''s head has been beaten to a pig''s head. He can''t even remember how many slaps he got. Chapter 793 "You, you mother..." the officer covered his swollen face and looked at Wang Yi with fear in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" At this time, a group of soldiers suddenly came, led by a man with a national face, looking healthy. "Brother, you are here at last. When the officer saw the face, he immediately howled, tears even flowed out, and quickly climbed to the face. "You are..." a doubt flashed in Guozi''s eyes. Who is the man who is as swollen as a pig in front of him? Why do you feel familiar. "Brother, I''m Chen Mao." The officer cried. "Chen Mao?" Guo Zi''s face was startled. He looked at it carefully. It was his cousin! "Who beat you like this?" Liao Jingcai saw his miserable situation and asked in a hurry. "That''s it, that''s the boy!" Chen Mao opened his swollen eyes and pointed to Wang Yidao. "Just now, I patrolled the area and found a strong corpse that had just mutated. The boy was nearby. I saw that he had zombie blood on his body, so I wanted to take him back to check whether he was infected. Who knows that the boy not only didn''t cooperate, but also beat me..." When Liao Jingcai heard this, he was also angry. It''s the leader''s personal order to check every survivor who has been in contact with the zombie. Even after he has fought with the zombie group, he has to check one side. All evolutors below level 3 in the whole gathering place have to abide by it, but why does this person refuse? Thinking of this, Liao Jing''s face sank in an instant and raised his hand to Wang Yi. "Give me the boy... Head, chief!" After Liao Jingcai saw Wang Yi''s face clearly, he could not help shaking his body twice. His face was full of surprise, as if he had seen a ghost. "Brother, what do you call this boy?" Chen Mao asked, puzzled. "First, chief..." Liao Jingcai stammered. "Chief?" Chen Mao was stunned and immediately looked behind Wang Yi. It was the survivors just now. Where were the leaders? "Brother, have you made a mistake? The leader is very resourceful. Where can he come here? You''d better catch the boy who beat me. I''ll teach him a lesson. " Chen Mao pointed to Wang Yi and said triumphantly. "Boy, I asked you to pretend to be a bully. Now my brother is here. He''s beating you worse than me..." "Pa!" Before he finished, Liao Jingcai slapped him in the face. "Brother, why do you beat me?" Chen Mao was both aggrieved and puzzled. "If I beat you, I''ll beat you to death!" Liao Jingcai stares at Chen Mao without any hesitation. "Ah, ah, ah!" "No, don''t fight..." Chen Mao''s scream suddenly rang out, and all the survivors in the street were happy to see him beaten. "It''s time to get rid of him, damn it." "I''ve been bullying us these two days because I''m in charge of this area." "It''s time! This kind of scum should be cleaned up! " An angry voice came from the crowd. "All right!" Just then, Wang Yi said suddenly. Liao Jingcai immediately put down his fist and looked at Wang Yi with guilt. "Why, why don''t you hit me?" Chen Mao covers his head and is weak on the ground, but he can''t help wondering. His cousin has a bad temper. Every time he makes him angry, he can''t help beating him. But how did he stop after a few blows this time? Unreasonable! Chen Mao remembers that in a trance, it seems that someone told Liao Jing to stop, but who is this person? Chen Mao turned around and saw that all the people around him were soldiers and survivors. How dare they talk to Liao Jingcai like this? Even if he said it, Liao Jingcai would not listen. Only those who hold a higher position than Liao Jing can order him to stop. At this time, Wang Yi walked slowly. "This is your brother?" Wang Yi asked, pointing to the wounded Chen Mao on the ground. "Yes, yes." Liao Jingcai nodded in a hurry. The sweat on his face fell down and even his legs shook uncontrollably. "He just called these survivors Untouchables. Did you teach them?" Wang Yi''s tone suddenly darkened. "No, absolutely not!" Liao Jingcai''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. He was a senior officer in the army. When he was not assigned to the guard regiment before, he went out to fight with Wang Yi several times. Naturally, he knew Wang Yi''s ability and was in awe of him. When he was yelled at like this, he felt very uneasy. "No, that''s easy." Wang Yi nodded, then pointed to Chen Mao and said. "Just now, he called the survivors pariah. His attitude was arrogant and domineering. He abused his power by relying on his power. You should know how to deal with it?" "I know, I know..." Liao Jingcai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and wanted to strangle his cousin. He also knew what Chen Mao had done before, but he didn''t cause any trouble, so he turned a blind eye to it. Chapter 794 But who knows that the leader was provoked today, who is the most important person in the whole gathering place! "Let he Gang give me the result." Wang Yi said a word and turned around and left. Chen Mao was just a small figure, not worth Wang Yi''s too much time. After Wang Yi left, Chen Maoli got up and pointed to Wang Yi''s back. "Brother, who the hell is this boy? Why are you so arrogant? " "Arrogant?" Hearing these two words, Liao Jingcai was so angry that he slapped Chen Mao''s head and roared. "You''re blind, don''t you? Anyone dares to offend me. I almost didn''t die of you today!" Chen Mao''s face turned pale and looked at Wang Yi''s back in horror. He finally reacted. I''m afraid he offended a person who even his brother can''t afford to offend just now, but who is this man "Chief..." Liao Jingcai said coldly. "The man you threatened to revenge just now is the king leader of our gathering place!" "What, what!" Chen Mao''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. However, this kind of expression suddenly turned to panic. His brother won''t cheat him, saying that the man is the leader, and Liu must be the leader. But he just said that he wanted to revenge on the leader, and he had to take him to check whether he was scratched by a strong corpse. More importantly, he called other survivors pariah in front of him! Thinking about what he had just done, Chen Mao wanted to strangle himself. The leader''s fighting power was the best in the whole gathering place. Let alone one strong corpse, even if there were two more, it was not necessary to hurt him. He was stupid enough to take him to check. "Brother, then, what should I do?" Chen Mao was flustered and reached for Liao Jingcai''s arm. Wang Yi''s words before he left, but he said that he wanted to deal with the result. "What to do? What the hell can you do! " Liao Jingcai yelled angrily, shook his hand fiercely, pointed to Chen Mao and said to the soldiers on both sides. "Come on, take off his uniform for me!" "Yes The soldiers around immediately came forward to control Chen Mao, reached out and began to tear his clothes. "You, what are you doing? I''m the company commander of the guard regiment!" Chen Mao roared angrily. "You''re not anymore." Liao Jingcai snorted coldly, glanced at the survivors around and said. "This man, by virtue of his position, has committed crimes in the gathering place. Now, at the command of the leader, I will dismiss him on the spot. We don''t need such scum in the guard regiment!" "Good!" "This is a good official..." "What did he say? Is that man the leader? " There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd. Some intelligent people had already guessed the identity of Wang Yi. Chen Mao''s military uniform was quickly taken off, including shoes, gloves and other things. As long as they were issued by the army, they were all taken off from him. In the end, he only had a pair of underpants to hide from the cold ground. But no one pitied him. Chen Mao is just one of his cousins. He is not close to each other. The position of company commander is only given to him by Chen Mao. But now that he doesn''t cherish it, no wonder others. "Take care of yourself in the future." Liao Jingcai gave him a cold look, turned around and waved his hand. "Close up!" A group of soldiers immediately followed Liao Jingcai and left, including several of Chen Mao''s subordinates, as if they didn''t know Chen Mao. Chen Mao sat in the middle of the ice and snow, in the heart incomparable regret. If he didn''t do that just now, I''m afraid he is still a high-ranking officer, enjoying the free food and house provided by the gathering place. But now, he has nothing but his underwear. It can only be said that he suffered for himself and could not blame others. After leaving here, Wang Yi went to the power plant to check again. The power plant is built in a valley behind the mountain. Now the plant has been built, and the workers are installing all kinds of complicated equipment. Of course, these things were complicated for Wang Yi. After all, Wang Yi was only the leader of an ordinary corpse hunting group in his previous life. Where did he do these things? "Chief, this is the main equipment for power generation." In the workshop, Dong Cheng pointed to a huge boiler and explained to Wang Yi. "This game should be, put coal in, you can generate electricity?" Wang Yi pointed to the huge boiler and asked. "Combustion is only the primary treatment, and power generation has to undergo a series of transformations to convert heat into electricity. This equipment is..." Dong Cheng pointed out that a complex equipment is about to start a long talk. "OK, I''m not interested in that." Wang Yi waved his hand in a hurry. He is not an engineer. What''s the use of knowing this? Wang Yi pointed to a lot of equipment. "I just want to know, when can we generate electricity, and then can we supply the whole gathering place?" Dong Cheng thought for a moment and saidˇ° There is no problem in generating electricity before the Spring Festival. As for the use of the whole gathering place, I''m afraid the scale of this power plant is not enough. " Chapter 795 "How many people can that supply?" Wang Yi asked. "For the time being, it can only be one third of the population of the gathering place." Dong Cheng said. "One third." Wang Yi pondered for a moment. One third of the population, that is, 100000 people use electricity only for basic lighting, which is not enough. However, Wang Yi did not have any dissatisfaction. This was just the beginning. When the gathering place stabilized, Wang Yi would take the team to continue to collect all kinds of materials. "Well, I''ll trouble you., Wang Yi said sincerely. "You''re welcome, chief. I want to see the gathering place become a real city." Dong Cheng said. Next, Wang Yi turned around twice and carefully observed the construction of the power plant before returning to the barracks. The first thing I did when I got back to the barracks was to have Li Hu called over. "Brother Yi, you come to me." Li Hu walked into the office quickly. Although one of his legs had been broken, he was using a prosthetic limb made by Wang Yi, but from the appearance, there was no abnormality. It''s also the result of Li Hu''s hard work. "Well, it''s something." Wang Yi nodded and pointed to the sofa road ahead. "Sit down and say Li Hu is not polite either. He has been with Wang Yi for the longest time. He is also trusted by Wang Yi. If there are outsiders, maybe he will be restrained. "Yang Ze has begun to command the special forces. Are you worried?" Wang Yi asked casually. Yang Ze joined the army later than Li Hu. Now he can take charge of his own affairs. However, Li Hu is still following Wang Yi as a general officer. I''m afraid he already has some resentment in his heart. "A little, but not much." Li Hu said with his mouth curled. To tell the truth, he still envies Yang Ze. "I know you are not in balance. During this time, I am also thinking about where to arrange you." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, do you want me to go out and lead the team?" There was a flash of excitement in Li Hu''s eyes, not that he didn''t want to stay with Wang Yi, but that he wanted to do something else, such as killing zombies and fighting. "It''s not a team." Wang Yi shook his head. In fact, before he came to the gathering place, Wang Yi had already begun to consider how to arrange Li Hu. Li Hu is totally different from Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others. Yang Bing and Wang Yi are also loyal, but they are not blind. They all have their own ideas more or less. For example, this time Zhang Fei ran out of the gathering place. If it was Li Hu, this would never happen. Because Li Hu is completely loyal to Wang Yi, he only listens to Wang Yi''s orders, but does not think about others. Therefore, he is different from others. Wang Yi can only give Li Hu many things, but Yang Bing is not suitable for them. "It''s not a team. What''s that for?" Li Hu could not help but feel puzzled when he heard the speech. The whole gathering place was mainly divided into two directions. One is the construction in the gathering place, that is, what Xu Liqiang is mainly responsible for now, such as power plants, walls, materials and so on. Li Hu has a rough personality and is obviously not suitable for this kind of work. The second is the army, which fights with zombies to protect the security of the gathering place. The army is not exactly in charge now, but is managed by Wang Yi. Of course, Wang Yi can''t be handed over to others. Li Hu naturally wants to enter the army. After all, he fights with zombies, but what Li Hu has always wanted to do. "Today, I saw a scene in the gathering place, which made me very angry. A grass-roots officer can call the survivors Untouchables at will, act arrogantly, and no one will pay attention to them." Wang Yi said slowly. Thinking of this, Wang Yi was still a little angry. "Damn, when I see this kind of person, I will kill one by one, and the gathering place is hard fought by us. What right does he have to call others a pariah?" Li Hu waved his fist angrily. In his eyes, the gathering place is Wang Yi''s, and other people have no right to destroy it. "So I think there should be many such people in our army, but how can we manage them?" Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, you mean..." In front of Li Hu''s eyes, he understood the meaning of Wang Yi''s words. "Yes, I''m going to set up a special department to check all the movements in the gathering place, including soldiers, public officials and some survivors." Wang Yi looked at Li Hu with twinkling eyes. Wang Yi, the inspection department, made up his mind to build it after careful consideration. After all, Wang Yi did not want to ruin a pot of porridge because of individual rat excrement. The person in charge of the inspection department was also considered by Wang Yi. Unlike other troops, the inspection department is completely aimed at the survivors. Therefore, the person in charge must be absolutely loyal to Wang Yi and have no selfishness. Otherwise, there will be big trouble in the gathering place. But in the whole gathering place, Wang Yi only dares to confirm one person, that is Li Hu, besides him, has no second person. ~~~~~~ Chapter 796 "Brother Yi, I want to go to the army to kill zombies, not..." Li Hu''s subconscious intention was to refuse. His original idea was to go directly into the army after he left Wang Yi and fight with the zombies. What Wang Yi meant was that he wanted to set up an inspection department, which was totally different from Li Hu''s idea. One is to kill zombies, and the other is for human beings. Obviously, Li Hu is more interested in the former. "Li Hu, remember what I always said to you?" Wang Yi asked. "What''s that?" Li Hu was stunned and followed Wang Yi. During this time, Wang Yi gave them too much. "Sometimes, humans are more terrible than zombies." Wang Yi looked into his eyes and said word by word. "Human beings are more terrible than zombies..." Li Hu recited these words, his eyes puzzled. "The gathering place is just on the right track now, and the army has also formed its initial combat effectiveness. If at this time, some people in the gathering place are making trouble and we neglect management, the gathering place we have worked hard to build will be destroyed." Wang Yi said slowly. "But why should I go? Brother Yi, you know me. I don''t know anything except fighting and killing. " Li Hu didn''t understand. "You don''t have to understand that this job is not as complicated as you think." Wang Yi said seriously. Indeed, the inspection department is equivalent to the inspection office before the end of the year. It is not a particularly difficult organization. The only thing it needs is absolute loyalty. "Whether you are fighting with zombies outside or removing some unstable factors in the gathering place, it is for the gathering place to sprout and buy for a long time." Wang Yi continued. "Well... Well." Li Hu looks a little loose, biting his teeth. "But if I''m not suitable, brother Yi, don''t force me." "Good." Wang Yi directly agreed to Li Hu''s request. "In addition, the number of people in your department is temporarily set at less than 1000, mainly for the investigation of the army and some public officials." Wang Yi continued. "Investigation, investigation of what?" Li Hu scratched his head. He really knew nothing about it. "Corruption, abuse of power for personal gain, as long as it threatens the stability of the gathering place, you can investigate and report to me directly." Wang Yi said casually. "I see. It''s like those in TV series." Li Hu blinks. Although this kind of work is complicated, it sounds much more interesting than fighting the corpses. "Yes, you can recruit anyone in the gathering place, officers, public officials, survivors, old people, children..." After Li Hu left, Wang Yi also took a long breath and set up an inspection department. In addition to avoiding the recurrence of today''s incident and threatening the stability of the gathering place, Wang Yi also held some personal reasons. After all, it is now a big gathering place with a population of more than 300000, and there are nearly 20000 people in the army and public servants. Among them, except Yang Bing and others who follow the motorcade all the way north, no one can be trusted. However, even if they are Yang Bing, now they are stable, they are not sure whether they have any other ideas. Therefore, Wang Yi can only give this important task to Li Hu. He is the only person Wang Yi completely believes in. It wasn''t long before Wang Yi returned to his room. It was a single two-story building near the military camp, or a villa in the gathering place. It occupied a large area. Before, it was guarded by the women''s combat department. Now the women''s combat department is in the army. The work is handed over to the guards. In addition to a few soldiers, a man with a dark face stood at the door. The man, wearing a military coat, looks a little thin. It''s he gang who has just recovered. In the battle with Xing Ying before, He Gang was seriously injured and almost died. It was Wang Yi who operated on him himself that pulled him back from the gate of death. "Chief, I......" he gang saw Wang Yi coming and immediately met him. "How''s that man doing?" Wang Yi waved his hand and asked casually as he walked into the villa. He Gang followed Wang Yi and said immediately when he heard Wang Yi''s inquiry. "Chen Mao has been dismissed by Liao Jingcai on the spot. Now he has been arrested and interrogated by Jin Weiguo''s Law Enforcement Bureau." "Jin Weiguo?" Wang Yi stopped when he heard the speech. Last time he divided Jin Weiguo into a guard group, he didn''t expect that he had already set up his own department so soon. "Yes, Jin Weiguo reported to deputy leader Xu that he wanted to set up a court in the gathering place. Deputy leader Xu has agreed." He Gang said respectfully, with some unspeakable taste in his heart. He met Wang Yi for the first time. Wang Yi was still a survivor who had just entered the gathering place. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, the whole gathering place was under Wang Yi''s control. However, He Gang didn''t have any other ideas in his mind. In his opinion, it''s much better for the gathering place to be under the jurisdiction of Wang Yi than before when Xu Liqiang was in charge. At least every survivor can have enough to eat. Chapter 797 "The court? It''s OK Wang Yi nodded with a smile. Jin Weiguo was originally a judge. The establishment of a court was to make the best use of everything. Moreover, with this court, it can also serve as a warning to some people in the gathering place. "That Chen Mao, in the guard group, should be an individual phenomenon?" Wang Yi asked thoughtfully. "He''s the only one." He Gang''s face suddenly tense up, then said. "Chen Mao was originally under Xing Ying''s hand. Later, his cousin Liao Jingcai followed Yang Bing to fight against Xing Ying and made contributions. Chen Mao became a company commander of the guard regiment through this relationship." "Just one." Wang Yi nodded, for Wang Yi, this is a small matter, there is no need to investigate the responsibility of He Gang. He Gang left immediately, and Wang Yi entered the yard slowly. "Dad." Just opened the door, a small figure rushed out, a flower cotton padded jacket, two sky braids, small face pink tender, it is Xiaojing. Looking at the daughter, Wang Yi couldn''t help smiling and bent down to pick her up. "Xiaojingjing, did you cause any trouble today?" Wang Yi asked casually. Since the last time, Wang Yi took Xiaojing over to live together. After all, he always put her outside, and Wang Yi was not at ease. "There''s no trouble. Xiaojing and Xiaobao have a good time." Xiao quietly fiddled with her fingers and turned to look at the hall as she spoke. "Xiaobao?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and looked at him quietly. He saw a little boy standing in the corner, looking at Wang Yi with a face full of lack of life. The little boy is very ugly, his face is full of scars, and he is very thin, just like malnutrition, with curly hair on his head. "He is..." a doubt flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "You forget, he was brought back by us from Weishan Lake." A woman''s voice came from the room. Wang Yi heard it and saw that Li Mei, dressed in household clothes, came slowly. "Come on in, it''s cold outside." Li Meibai took a look at Wang Yi, went forward to close the door, the cold wind no longer blowing in, the temperature in the room immediately rose. "Weishan Lake?" Wang Yi carefully recalled for a moment, and finally remembered the identity of the boy. At the beginning, when Wang Yi and Cai Mingguo drove away Jin Tianping, they got the news of materials from his Son Jin Ming. They went out to look for them and saved the child by chance. When he saved him, his face was full of chopping wounds. Afterwards, Wang Yi felt that the child had been chopped by Jin Ming, but Jin Ming had already escaped at that time, so he could only save the child. "Uncle Wang." For some reason, Xiao Bao was afraid of Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t worry too much about the child either. He put the little girl down quietly so that Li Mei could do it on the sofa in the hall together. "What about xiaoxiangya?" Wang Yi''s eyes swept around, and did not find xiaoxiangya''s voice. In this villa, besides Wang Yi, Li meisannu also lives here. Li Mei has nothing to do. She is basically at home every day, while Zhu Min is busy. There are still a lot of things to deal with on the exchange platform. "She went to see Xiong Dazhuang." Li Mei said casually that xiaoxiangya was the most important thing Xiong Dazhuang cared about in the whole gathering place, especially Xiong Dazhuang now fell into hibernation, almost nothing happened, so xiaoxiangya ran to Xiong Dazhuang. Wang Yi nodded gently and leaned on the sofa at will. He had been walking for a long time, and he was also tired. "Brother Yi, are we all safe now?" Li Mei said suddenly. "All right, at least there''s no danger in the short term." Wang Yi took a long breath. It''s not easy to have a safe environment now. After all, when he was in the motorcade, he faced zombies all the time. "Then... Let''s..." Li Mei bit her lip and glanced at the little quiet playing beside her eyes. "What, want a baby?" Wang Yi smiles. When she was in the motorcade, Li Mei told Wang Yi that she wanted to have a child. "Well." Li Mei nodded, a little shy. "Wait, next year, the gathering place will be completely stabilized." Wang Yi said, holding Li Mei in his arms. "Although there is no danger, enough food and no corpses outside, no one knows when the danger will come..." It''s not that Wang Yi doesn''t want children. On the contrary, Wang Yi likes children very much. But the time is not right now. The safety of the gathering place is only temporary. The number of troops is only 15000. In Hohhot, tens of kilometers away, there are millions of corpses. Wang Yi didn''t know when they would attack the gathering place. If one day, the corpses broke the gathering place, Wang Yi would run away with his men. At that time, Li Mei was still with her children, so it was not convenient to move. "But you promised me that when we get to the gathering place, we''ll have children." Li Mei stares at Wang Yi and says. After all, Li Mei had already had a marriage, and that marriage broke up because she had no children. Chapter 798 "Next year." Wang Yi said with a sigh. "But..." Li Meigang was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside. Then, the door was knocked. "Brother Yi, I''m Zhang Fei." Zhang Fei''s voice came from the door. "How did he come back?" Wang Yi looked at the time. It was only about one o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Fei went to the industrial park to look for supplies. How could he come back so soon? "Is there any accident?" Wang Yi''s face was a moment of tension, and immediately let Zhang Fei in. Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Fei entered the room, a smell of fishy smell floated in. Wang Yi fixed his eyes and saw that Zhang Fei''s body was stained with a large amount of dirty blood, which was left by the zombie. "What happened?" Wang Yi got up and asked. "Brother Yi, we are attacked by the corpses." Zhang Fei said with a depressed face. "Sit down first." Wang Yi pointed to the sofa and Zhang Fei came over immediately. "What''s going on? Aren''t you in the industrial park? How can there be zombies there? " Wang Yi asked. The corpses near the industrial park have been cleared up. Even if there are zombies, the number is absolutely small. However, even Zhang Fei has done it himself, so there must be a lot of zombies. "After we arrived at the industrial park, we immediately began to collect materials, but who knows that just after loading the semi-finished steel into the car, a large number of corpses rushed out of the direction of Hohhot. We found the profit and loss early, and then we managed to escape." "A large number?" Wang Yi was lost in thought. The industrial park is a few kilometers away from Hohhot. Although it''s not much, as long as it doesn''t make a huge sound, it won''t disturb the corpses in Hohhot. May be aware of Wang Yi''s doubts, Zhang Fei said. "At that time, I made a special order that no shooting was allowed when the zombies were cleaned up, and no sound was made when the materials were loaded, but the corpses suddenly appeared as if they had been ambushed for a long time." "What about the casualties of the team?" Wang Yi asked how the corpses were attracted. Wang Yi didn''t care. The most important thing was casualties. After all, it was not easy for every soldier to train. "A total of 230 soldiers died and 20 trucks lost." Zhang Fei said with some heartache that 230 soldiers are almost one tenth of the number of his regiment. It''s not dry numbers, it''s life after life. "Fortunately, the loss is not too heavy." Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that he only lost these soldiers when the corpses suddenly attacked. "What do you think the number of corpses can be?" Wang Yi responded and asked. "I don''t know. There are zombies all over the mountains. I can''t count them." Zhang Fei shook his head and said, as if thinking of something, he put his hand into his pocket and took out a bunch of photos. "This was shot by the soldiers who were in charge of the guard at that time. Have a look, brother Yi." Wang Yi took a close look at the photos. The shooting angle should be standing at a high position, you can clearly see a large group of zombies rushing from the wasteland near the industrial park. In particular, the number of corpses made Wang Yi''s scalp numb. As shown in a single photo, there must be at least thousands of corpses, dense and boundless. In addition, there are many variant zombies, which look terrible. "Why are the corpses rioting again?" As a result, Li Mei looked at the photo and looked very unhappy. After all, she had just discussed with Wang Yi about having a baby, but the news of the corpse group came. It was really not the right time. "Wait, what''s this?" Li Mei pointed to a picture and said with a puzzled face. "What did you find?" Wang Yi took the photo. "Why are there so many mutant zombies in this area? If you look at other photos, there are more than ten mutant zombies at most, but there are almost hundreds of mutant zombies in this photo." Li Mei pointed to the photo and said. "This situation was also discovered by the Scout at the beginning. He also felt abnormal and took this picture." Zhang Fei said. And Wang Yi''s eyebrows almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character, staring at the variant zombie in this photo, or a zombie sitting on Qiang''s body. The zombie had only one arm. Although the photo was not very clear, Wang Yi could feel it. At that time, the zombie was looking at the soldier taking the photo. "It''s the Zombie King." Wang Yi said with a heavy tone. This zombie Wang Yi once saw, when collecting excavators, in the small town 50 kilometers away from the gathering place. At that time, Wang Yi almost killed the Zombie King. Although he failed, he left an arm of the Zombie King. But what made Wang Yi wonder was that when he found this Zombie King, he was on the other side of the gathering place, far away from Hohhot. How could this Zombie King appear in Hohhot now? Where is the original Zombie King in Hohhot? Chapter 799 This is a serious problem. According to Wang Yi''s previous life, the Zombie King did not act in groups. Because each Zombie King can rule hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of zombies. In the end, he can even rule millions of corpses. Because of this, there is a ruling area between the zombie kings. If there are two zombie kings in one area, then other ordinary zombies don''t know which one to follow. Therefore, I haven''t heard that many zombie kings rule the corpse group together in previous life. However, there is already a Zombie King in Hohhot. In addition, there are two zombie kings with broken arms, which completely subverts the cognition of Wang Yi''s previous life. But if this is the case, the big green hill gathering place will be in danger. At the present rate of zombie evolution, a Zombie King should rule no more than 200000 corpses, but if there are two, the number will double. At that time, if you attack the gathering place, you can''t resist it in any case. After reading all these photos, Wang Yi gently put them down and closed his eyes to meditate. No matter how bad the news is, it is too bad for the gathering place. We must be ready now. Although it may be a Zombie King''s action, although they may not attack the gathering place, Wang Yi can''t let it go. After a while, he opened his eyes again and said to Zhang Fei. "Now you go to inform Yang Bing that they will have a meeting in the conference room to discuss how to deal with the corpses." Hearing Wang Yi''s words, Zhang Fei immediately felt tight in his heart. He immediately nodded and left with the photo. About twenty minutes later, Wang Yi got up and went to the barracks. The people in the conference room had already arrived. Wang Yi came in, and everyone got up immediately. "Sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand casually, and his eyes fell on Xu Liqiang. "Have you seen all the pictures?" Wang Yi asked. "Yes, there are so many zombies. All the places where we gather are in crisis." Xu Liqiang said with a worried face. "Well, I''ve seen the photos of the corpses. It''s really serious this time." Wang Yi said solemnly. "Brother Yi, I have asked the soldiers who found the corpse group at that time. According to him, the scale of the corpse group this time is probably more than 200000." Yang Bing got up and said. The 200000 corpses had never been encountered before in the gathering place. After hearing Yang Bing''s estimation, Wang Yi and other people''s faces changed. You know, there are only 15000 soldiers in the gathering area, less than one tenth of the corpse group. This is a disturbing number. Even with the protection of the city wall, how much security can the city wall provide in the face of such a large number of corpses. "The industrial park is more than 20 kilometers away from the gathering place. If those corpses just occupy the industrial park, we don''t have to worry about anything. Just be afraid. Those corpses have found us..." Li Weiping said with a worried face. "If the corpses really attack, what''s the probability of us resisting the corpses?" Xu Liqiang''s inquiring eyes fell on Wang Yi. In this gathering place, only Wang Yi was qualified to speak. Others also looked at Wang Yi in a hurry. They hoped that Wang Yi would give them a data that would make them feel at ease. "It should be less than ten percent." Wang Yi shook his head. It was not that Wang Yi overestimated the fighting power of the corpses. Even if there were only 200000 of them, if there were no Zombie King, Wang Yi would not worry about 200000 zombies. He just came to deliver some basic meat. But with the Zombie King, the situation is totally different. The wisdom of zombie Kings is higher than that of ordinary human beings. They know how to use tactics and also know how to look for weaknesses. It can be seen from the last encounter with the Zombie King whose arm was cut off by Wang Yi. Unlike other zombies, it only knows how to attack, but how to retreat and escape. It even knows how to let other mutant zombies block the danger for it. It''s just a human. "Then, there is nothing we can do?" A kind of sad atmosphere spread, and everyone here was worried. After all, this gathering place was built by all of us. If we let the corpses break through, such a long time of hard work would be wasted, and there was no place to settle down. "There are ways, but it''s very difficult." A cold light flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "What can I do?" They asked immediately. "Remember the last time we met the Zombie King?" Wang Yi glanced at the crowd and then said. "The Zombie King can control the corpse group to attack, and even the Zombie''s desire for flesh and blood. But if the Zombie King dies, those ordinary zombies will be leaderless. Even if they attack the gathering place again, there is no danger." "Brother Yi, do you mean we are going to kill the Zombie King?" Yang Bing said. "Yes, but only if the corpses attack the gathering place." Wang Yi nodded his head and said. Chapter 800 If this group of corpses did not attack the gathering place, Wang Yi would have gone to kill the Zombie King. So all of the above are completely imaginary, but we have to think about it, because the possibility that the corpses will not attack the gathering place is too small. At least the distance between the gathering place and Hohhot is enough for the Zombie King to lead the corpse group to attack. "Don''t worry too much. According to the current situation of our gathering place, it''s not that there is no chance to fight against the corpses. If one day, you just need to guard the city wall. As for the Zombie King, just give it to me." Wang Yi comforted the general mouth, also don''t want to see a crowd of hands droop eyebrow dejected appearance. Combat effectiveness is important, but a person''s spirit is the foundation of supporting combat effectiveness. Before the corpses arrive, people''s hearts will be scattered. Even if they have the ability to hold the gathering place, they will lose in the end. Hearing what Wang Yi said, the people nodded with ease. They believed in Wang Yi because he never let them down. After the meeting, people immediately took action. The infrastructure construction on the other side of the power plant was almost finished. The workers were summoned again to continue to build the city wall and carry out a series of reconstruction and thickening of the city wall. Even if there was no news of the corpses, Wang Yi would ask people to do the same. After all, only the city wall is the real guarantee of the gathering place. All the battles are based on the fact that the city wall has not been broken by the corpses. If the city wall is broken, no matter how powerful Wang Yi is, he will not be able to return to heaven. There are also various kinds of weapons, such as javelin, which have been produced rapidly. Now, except for a few weapons that can kill the corpses, javelin is the only weapon in the gathering place. It is the most important weapon in a gathering place. It has a large number of weapons, simple manufacture and great lethality. In particular, it will play a very important role in dealing with this kind of defensive war. When the gathering place arranges these work in an orderly way, the survivors in the gathering place also gradually notice the abnormality. Their sense of smell is very sensitive, even if no one reveals the news, these survivors can also detect the tense atmosphere in the gathering place. Soldiers in a hurry on the street, and all kinds of weapons, tanks, machine guns, and stun guns that were not seen at ordinary times, all appeared in the sight of the survivors. Just as the survivors in the gathering place felt uneasy because of this repressive atmosphere, a piece of news suddenly broke out. About 20 kilometers away from the gathering place, there will be a group of corpses coming. This is what Wang Yi specially released, because Wang Yi felt there was no need to hide the news. As for the number of corpses, Wang Yi did not disclose too much. Most of the survivors didn''t feel anything after hearing the news, because in their view, the gathering place was finally strong enough to fight against any corpse group. Of course, there are also a small number of survivors who take a pessimistic attitude, and even begin to have survivors leave the gathering place. However, in two days, according to the gate statistics, about ten thousand survivors left the gathering place. Wang Yi knew the news, but he did not take any measures. The whole gathering place has a population of 300000, which is a huge number. Even if you walk for 10000 or 20000, it will not have any impact on the foundation of the gathering place. On the contrary, the survivors who leave are those who do not believe in the gathering place, or those who are greedy for life and fear of death. They just walk away, and there is nothing worth keeping. The remaining survivors, however, have no worries about how to live, because they have no idea of the scale of the corpse tide. And they think the gathering place is ready, so there must be a way to fight. That''s why they are so calm. In addition to the layout of the gathering place, Wang Yi also sent a team out to investigate the trend of the corpse group. New news comes every day, but the corpses don''t seem to attack the gathering place. They still stay in the industrial park 20 kilometers away. This point, can not help but let Wang Yi puzzling. It has been nearly half a month since the discovery of the corpse group, but the corpse group still has no action. Wang Yi even suspected that the zombies had not found the existence of the gathering place, or had no idea of attacking the gathering place. Otherwise, why did they not attack the gathering place until now? "Brother Yi, today''s information has been sent back." In the office, Yang Bing reports to Wang Yihui with a thin book. "According to the intelligence of Yang zete''s team, there is still no movement in the corpse group in the industrial park. It is impossible to estimate whether the number of corpses is increasing due to the reason that they dare not get too close to each other." With that, Yang Bing closed the book and said with a puzzled faceˇ° The corpses are so weird. "Still nothing?" Wang Yi murmured, some helplessly stroked his forehead. Hundreds of thousands of corpses were 20 kilometers away from the gathering place, just like a knife on the pillow. It''s chilling, but there''s no way. Chapter 801 "You go down first." Wang Yi waved his hand, and Yang Bing immediately pushed the door out. "What does it mean not to attack?" Wang Yi was a little puzzled. Wang Yi was not afraid of the corpses, but they did not attack or retreat, which made Wang Yi feel at sixes and sevens. No one knew what they were waiting for. Maybe they were waiting for a sudden attack when they relaxed their vigilance. Finally, in the tense and strange atmosphere, the Spring Festival finally arrived. This is the first Spring Festival after the outbreak of doomsday, and the atmosphere of the whole gathering place has relaxed. After all, people can''t bear to be in such a tense state all the time. The special team responsible for investigating the trend of the corpses has also been taken back, leaving only a few members on duty there. The gathering place is full of lanterns and decorations. Although we are now in the end of the world, the zombies outside are covetous, but it does not hinder the carnival of the survivors. Of course, that is to paste couplets and make dumplings. No matter how many, the gathering place can''t provide them. The whole gathering place is in a relaxed atmosphere. The corpse group has not launched an attack. Coupled with the arrival of the Spring Festival, these survivors have forgotten the threat of the corpse group, and even the army has relaxed. Different from the relaxed atmosphere of the gathering place, there is a huge map in front of Wang Yi in the office. This is a detailed map of the gathering place with a circle of 30 kilometers, but Wang Yi''s eyes always fell on the position on the map which was surrounded by red pen. That''s the industrial park, where the dead gather. With the speed of the corpse group, it may not take two hours to get from the industrial park to the gathering place. However, it is such a short distance that the corpse group has no intention of attacking. Nearly half a month has passed since the discovery of the corpses. What are they waiting for? Dong Dong A knock on the door broke Wang Yi''s train of thought. "Brother Yi, good news." Zhang Fei''s voice came from the door. "Come in." Wang Yi took a long breath and put away the map on the table. Since the corpses didn''t attack, Wang Yi didn''t want to think too much about it. After all, it was a good thing for the gathering place. "What''s the good news?" Seeing that Zhang Fei came in excitedly, Wang Yi could not help asking. "Deputy leader Xu said that the power plant has been completely built and can generate electricity." Zhang Fei said with a smile. "Oh? That''s good news. " Wang Yi picked an eyebrow. The power plant has always been Wang Yi''s top concern. Now it can be used. It''s not bad news for the gathering place. With the fading of the sky, the street lights that had been arranged before the gathering place were also on. The gathering place was finally electrified. On the day of the Spring Festival, due to the power consumption, in addition to the military camp, there are some places where electricity must be used. The power plant did not give electricity to ordinary survivors, but used all the power to light the public places, including the city walls, streets and other places. From the air, the whole gathering place looks like a bright pearl in the dark. The streets are full of jubilant survivors, and the power supply of the gathering place is like stepping into a civilized society from a primitive society. It can also be said that it gives them hope to live on. Wang Yi is now on the top of the building, looking at this scene, his heart is also a little excited. Finally, under his leadership, the gathering place finally got on the right track. And just as the gathering place was in a state of joy, a group of soldiers stationed on the wall in charge of patrol suddenly felt a slight tremor of the wall under their feet. "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " A soldier said in surprise. "I don''t think so. Do you feel that the frequency of vibration is so strange, it''s like walking." The soldier beside him had a puzzled look on his face. Hearing the conversation between the two soldiers, the platoon leader suddenly changed his face. He immediately picked up the night vision telescope hanging in front of him and looked into the distance. And when he saw it, he suddenly felt numbness in his scalp. In the distant wilderness, there are dense corpses, and the zombies walk in this direction step by step. Almost all of them were zombies. Their blood red eyes were extremely bright in the dark night, even spread to the horizon. "Corpses, corpses!" The platoon leader couldn''t help roaring. "Platoon leader, don''t be kidding. The corpses are in the industrial park 20 kilometers away from us. Besides, there are brothers of the special forces who help guard. Even if the attack comes, the special forces should have come back early to inform us." The soldier beside said with a careless face. "Don''t talk nonsense, you see for yourself!" The platoon leader scolded angrily and handed the telescope in his hand to the soldier. "Really, it''s the corpses coming!" The soldier took a look and his face changed greatly. He was even in a panic and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 802 The shrill alarm rang through the whole gathering place. The cheering survivors were stunned and looked at the direction of the wall one by one. It''s the brightest place in the whole gathering place. The dazzling lights are on instantly. Thanks to the fact that the power plant is just running today, otherwise there is no way to send out signals in time. "No!" Wang Yi immediately responded, and without any hesitation, he rushed to the direction of the city wall. At the same time, groups of soldiers in the gathering place run out of the camp one after another, and then rush to the wall under the leadership of their respective officers. Although they had already relaxed their vigilance, they responded quickly when the alarm sounded. In less than 20 minutes, all the soldiers of the four battle groups in the gathering place appeared on the wall. The 3000 members of the guard regiment quickly maintained the security situation in the gathering area, cleared all the survivors from the streets and adapted to the state of control. The original noisy street suddenly became empty, except for a group of nervous soldiers. Everybody''s clear. It''s a signal. That is, the corpses are coming! On the wall, Wang Yi and several major figures gathered together. No one had a telescope in his hand, looking at the wilderness in front of the gathering place. Less than three kilometers away from the gathering place, outside the deep ditch, rows of zombies gathered here, their dark red eyes flashing madly in the dark, making people shiver. "How could the corpses suddenly come?" Wang Yi put down his telescope and turned his eyes to Yang Ze, who was puzzled. "Brother Yi, I, I have clearly arranged personnel to monitor the corpses." Yang Ze said with some guilt that the corpse group suddenly appeared, but the special combat team he arranged didn''t send any signal, which made the gathering place in danger. Fortunately, the reaction of the people was quick, and they found the corpse group in time, otherwise it would be too late when the corpse group was close to the city wall. "I don''t blame you. They should be dead." Wang Yi shook his head. Wang Yi believed Yang Ze''s special forces. They didn''t send back the news of the corpse attack in time. There was only one reason. "They... Alas..." Yang Ze sighed heavily. After all, those special combat team members were trained by her. She even died before she took part in a real battle. "Deputy leader Xu, you immediately take the public officials and the guards to maintain the order in the gathering place. You must not let the survivors in the gathering place panic." Wang Yi immediately said to Xu Liqiang that now that he has attacked, what Wang Yi can do is to ensure that the soldiers can wholeheartedly fight without being disturbed by the situation from the gathering place. "I understand. The guard regiment has begun to maintain order in the assembly area." Xu Liqiang said. "That''s good. There are all kinds of combat materials. Let people carry them to the wall as soon as possible." Wang Yi said. The fighting materials in Wang Yi''s mouth were grain and water. Because the number of corpses on the opposite side is 200000, and the soldiers in the gathering place are less than 15000. Once there is a battle, it will be very protracted and difficult. At that time, there will be no time for the soldiers to rest. Everything will be carried out quickly on the city wall. "Yes, chief, I''m going to arrange people." Xu Liqiang finished, then ran down the wall in a hurry. Those materials have been prepared in recent days to cope with this situation. "Brother Yi, what should we do now?" Looking at the fast approaching corpses in the distance, Yang Bing''s eyes were also a little flustered. Although Yang Bing usually pays the most attention to this situation, it is the first time that he has met this situation. He has no idea what to do. At this time, it completely shows the importance of Wang Yi. Because except for Wang Yi, all the people here have no experience against large corpses. Only Wang Yi, in this state, can still look as usual and give orders in an orderly way. "All the soldiers of the 1st and 2nd regiments are ready. After two minutes, they go out of the city wall and arrive at the position in front of the deep ditch. The 3rd regiment is responsible for transporting weapons and equipment, and the 4th regiment stays at the city wall and continues to observe the movement of the corpses." Wang Yi looked at the leaders and said. "Yes "I understand!" Yang Bing and others looked for a while, and immediately went down to prepare. No one asked why Wang Yi had to do this, because they had no idea how to deal with the corpses. The troops soon got into action. The first and second regiments were composed of Yang Bing and Li Weiping. Together, they had a total of 6000 people. With all kinds of weapons, tanks and heavy machine guns, they passed through the city gate and quickly reached the position in front of the deep ditch. As early as the reinforcement of the city wall, construction began. There were 30 small blockhouses, which covered almost the whole section of the city wall. In particular, the position in front of the wooden bridge was arranged by Wang Yi for nearly 2000 soldiers. Chapter 803 Wang Yi did not choose to defend the city wall. In that case, the corpse group would be extremely close to the gathering place. As long as the city wall was broken, there would be no buffer, and the gathering place would be completely destroyed by the corpse group. The purpose of blocking zombies in front of this wooden bridge is to consume the number of zombies, even if it is 10000 or thousands, it will reduce a lot of pressure when it finally retreats to the wall. Roar!!! The corpses on the opposite side gave out a series of harsh roars. Instead of launching an attack immediately, they were waiting for all the zombies to assemble. This is the effect of Zombie King''s corpse group. If there was no Zombie King, these zombies would not have the idea of waiting in any case. As soon as they find human beings, they will launch an attack immediately. Therefore, the scale of the corpse group will be very long. In that case, it means that there will always be a small number of zombies in the gathering place. Killing one wave and then another wave is a virtuous circle. With the Zombie King, they would order all the corpses to assemble before attacking. Hundreds of thousands of corpses swarmed up like a tide. There were few gathering places that could stop them. Wang Yi was most worried about this, but he had no choice but to watch the zombies gather more and more, until there were corpses all over the mountains and fields, completely covering the snow on the ground. "Roar!" Finally, the corpse group was completely assembled, and a huge corpse at the head roared, just like a general, leading the soldiers composed of zombies behind him. "Fight!" With Wang Yi''s order, the soldiers in front of the wooden bridge suddenly pulled the trigger. Dada dada!! The special sound of the heavy machine gun suddenly rang out, and a hairpin shot poured down on the corpses. There are nearly a hundred of these heavy machine guns, some of which are original in the gathering place, while the other part is brought by Wang Yi from Mr. Zhang. Originally, there were dozens more heavy machine guns in the gathering area than they are now, but they were later exchanged by Wang Yi for those corpse hunting regiments. Of course, even so, the position composed of hundreds of heavy machine guns is enough. No matter how many, there are not so many bullets in the gathering area. Poop, poop, poop, poop A series of sounds of entering the flesh rang out. The zombie in the front was almost immediately screened by dense bullets, while the giant corpse who led the charge was shot in the head by Yang Ze with a superb rifle. "It should be a good fuckin ''game!" Yang Ze put down his rifle, and his face was filled with excitement. Up to now, ordinary rifles have no use for zombies. Even ordinary zombies can delay their progress at most. It''s very difficult to kill zombies with ordinary rifles, and a lot of bullets are wasted. Heavy machine guns are better. After all, heavy machine guns are more powerful than ordinary rifles. When a piece of bullet goes by, a lot of zombies will be knocked down. And once you fall down, even if you''re not dead, you can''t get up. After all, one by one, even if it is not dead, what combat effectiveness? And because outside the city wall is the ditch which is nearly ten meters wide and seven or eight meters deep, the corpses can''t attack the gathering place through the ditch in a short time, so they can only rush to the wooden bridge. "Creak... Creak..." The wooden bridge groaned and swayed a few times. You should know that the wooden bridge has been reinforced, but it can withstand the tank''s companions, but it was swayed by the corpses. We can see how many corpses there are. Almost all of them are the heads of zombies. Especially from the wall. Li Jun and Zhang Fei''s two regiments all gathered on the city wall, and almost every soldier had more than ten spears around him. These weapons are the last weapons in the gathering place, especially on the 15 meter high city wall. The power they can produce is very huge. Only because Wang Yi has not given the order to attack, the two regiments can only watch the battlefield below and feel anxious. Soon, the corpses on the wooden bridge had piled up like a mountain. From this side of the position, we could not even see the corpses. All of them were blocked by the corpses. "Bang!" The sudden gunfire suddenly rang out. A crawling corpse just emerged was directly hit by the bullet of a high-quality rifle. His whole brain was smashed and his body rolled down the hill made of corpses. With the death of this crawling corpse, the rear corpses suddenly stopped attacking, and no zombies rushed over. "Hoo..." Wang Yi took a deep breath. The battle lasted less than two hours, but the number of zombies killed was still very considerable. The wooden bridge was almost filled with corpses. The black blood flowed wantonly, and the smell of stench floated over, which made people extremely uncomfortable. Chapter 804 The first wave of corpse attack was returned, and there were no casualties in the team, except for an unfortunate soldier who was scalded by the red barrel while loading the machine gun chain. This is not a huge victory, all the soldiers can not help but feel relaxed. It seems that zombies are not as terrible as they think. But except for Wang Yi, Yang Bing and Li Weiping. Looking at the mountain of corpses on the wooden bridge, Yang Bing said. "Brother Yi, the number of corpses lost this time should be several thousand." This number seems to be a lot, but compared with the number of nearly 200000 corpses, it seems to be a little insignificant. "Yes, thousands of them, just two hours." Li Weiping also breathed a sigh, a little relaxed, but more worried. Ordinary zombies are just life without wisdom. They only know to obey the orders of mutant zombies or the king of zombies. If they are told to rush at them, they will retreat. If they are told to retreat, they will retreat. But sometimes, the zombie retreat is not a good thing. At least at this juncture, the Zombie King ordered the corpse group to suspend the attack. Who knows if there are other means behind? "Can you tell where the Zombie King is?" Wang Yi brick looked at Li Weiping, he is a far ear power, strong hearing. "No, there''s too much noise in the crowd." Li Weiping shook his head with a bitter smile. Although his far ear power is powerful, the conditions it can perform are extremely harsh. It takes an absolutely quiet environment to hear what he wants to hear. Before the corpse swarm appeared in front of the gathering place. In fact, Li Weiping should have started the signal for a long time, but it was just because the Spring Festival was coming and a thousand cheers were in the gathering place at that time that Li Weiping''s far ear ability could not be used, so the corpses were so close to each other. And now the corpses don''t know what''s going on. Although they have stopped attacking, many zombies are roaring. People like Wang Yi, who don''t have far ear ability, can''t hear them at all, but Li Weiping can hear them clearly. If you want to listen carefully, your hearing will be unbearable. Li Weiping just feels like someone is shooting in his ear. He is in great pain, so he has to give up the idea of searching for the Zombie King with the far ear ability. "Not sure..." Wang Yi had a dignified look. With the current scale of the corpse swarm, if there is no room to attack the gathering place, the gathering place will be irresistible in any case. Even now they have the advantage of using machine guns and high-quality rifles to beat the corpses away, but no matter they are machine guns or high-quality rifles, the bullets are limited. Just a moment ago, at least tens of thousands of bullets were fired. Although the gathering place has received a lot of support from Mr. Zhang, there are only about 100000 machine gun bullets left now. If we insist on the two attacks of the corpses, we will face the threat of having guns but no bullets. This situation is extremely dangerous. At that time, we can only retreat to the city wall and rely entirely on shooting. However, although the wall has been reinforced, it is 15 meters high and 5 meters wide, but no one knows how many times the seemingly tough wall can withstand the bombardment of those giant zombies when the corpses get close. Therefore, we must try to reduce the number of corpses before they attack the city wall, so that it is possible to guard the gathering place. Wang Yi''s plan was more direct. Li Weiping determined the position of the Zombie King, and then Wang Yi went straight into the corpse group to hunt the Zombie King! As long as we succeed, without the leader of the Zombie King, the rest of the zombies will fight on their own. The top heaven is just to send basic meat to the gathering place. There will be no danger. However, Li Weiping''s far ear ability could not be used, so Wang Yi could only place his expectation on Cai Yao. Her power is far pupil. She can clearly distinguish everything within a radius of five kilometers by exerting it with all her strength, but her power can only be exerted in the daytime, and it can''t play any role in such a dark night. "Brother Yi, look!" At this time, Yang Ze next to him suddenly let out a burst of exclamation. "There are fewer bodies on the opposite side!" Wang Yi immediately raised his night vision to see. Sure enough, the corpse mountain, which was nearly four or five meters high, had been piled up on the wooden bridge, was gradually reduced. Starting from the top of the corpses, they were removed one by one from the wooden bridge and directly thrown into the deep pit. "They are going to launch a second attack." Wang Yi muttered and immediately told Yang Ze. "You take the special forces with high-quality rifles to kill those zombies who clean up the body, and try to delay their cleaning speed." "I understand, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded and immediately called on dozens of special combat team members who used superb rifles to climb over the top of the blockhouse on both sides. The bullets of high-quality rifles are very rare. On average, there are only eight bullets for each rifle. In the battle just now, Yang Ze and his special forces also consumed some. Chapter 805 However, with Wang Yi''s order this time, Yang Ze and other special combat team members will not save any more. "Bang! The sound of the gun rang out, and the corpse on the opposite corpse mountain, who was cleaning the corpse, was directly shot in the head and became another corpse. Bang bang! A series of gunshots rang out instantly, and all the corpses that had just been exposed were shot. Before the corpses were cleaned up, they made contributions to this pile of corpses. Roar!! There was a sudden roar of anger from the corpses. It seems that they are also aware that the gathering place is killing the zombies they sent to clean up. "It''s the Zombie King!" When Wang Yi heard the roar, his face immediately became dignified. "Can you tell where it is?" Wang Yi immediately asked Li Weiping around him. "It seems to be on the left side of the group." Li Weiping hesitated for a moment and pointed to the area behind the left of the corpse group. "Let Yang Ze continue to shoot the zombies who move the corpses." Without any hesitation, he took up the machete and rushed forward. "Brother Yi, let me go with you." Yang Bing said. "No, you stay here to direct the team." Wang Yi shook his head. As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, Yang Bing is not outstanding. Following him in the past can''t help, but will distract Wang Yi. "Be careful." Yang Bing nodded, but he knew how he was. He didn''t ask to follow Wang Yi. Wang Yi immediately jumped out of the position and rushed to the wooden bridge. No matter how many people thought that Wang Yi wanted to rush into the corpse group from the wooden bridge, they could not help but feel a cold sweat for Wang Yi. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of corpses on the opposite side. It was like committing suicide to rush there so blatantly. But just as Wang Yi was about to arrive at the wooden bridge, he jumped directly into the pit under the bridge. The chopper was put on the back by Wang Yi, holding the stake supported by the bottom of the bridge with both hands. Wang Yi was like a monkey, flipping back and forth on the stake. A lot of zombies had been scattered in the pit around the wooden bridge. They were all thrown down from the wooden bridge and had been piled up with a thickness of more than one meter. Wang Yi glanced at them in a hurry and rushed to the opposite side immediately. Now Wang Yi''s goal is to hunt and kill the Zombie King. As long as he kills it, the gathering place will no longer be in danger. Bang bang! Bursts of gunfire never stopped, and corpses were constantly thrown into the pit. The zombie blood that seeped down from the wooden bridge almost covered Wang Yi''s whole body. There was no need to deliberately disguise. These blood alone was enough to cover up the smell of Wang Yi''s body. During that time, the Zombie King roared twice, as if he was giving some orders. Even if Li Weiping was not around, Wang Yi could clearly distinguish the position of the Zombie King. After passing the wooden bridge, Wang Yi plunged into the corpse group! Roar!! After seeing that Wang Yi was coming out from the underground of the wooden bridge, a pair of blood red eyes immediately flashed a look of doubt, roared and quickly ran to Wang Yi. But he didn''t attack Wang Yi, and the doubt in his eyes was more serious. His nose stirred like a dog, distinguishing the smell of Wang Yi. When the virus breaks out, it infects humans through human respiration, so zombies'' olfactory evolution is particularly sensitive and can easily distinguish human odor. But in front of the eyes of this man from the underground of the wooden bridge, but let this crawling corpse completely into confusion. The smell of his body is the same, but when you smell it carefully, there is a smell of flesh and blood. Let this crawling corpse hungry at the same time, but around Wang Yi do not let him go. Play! At this time, a dazzling light suddenly flashed across the neck of the crawling corpse in the dark! Poof! A stream of black blood gushed out, and the neck of the corpse was almost cut in two by Wang Yi''s knife, leaving only a thin skin connection. Crawling corpse moment did not move, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, flashing a strong sense of killing. It reacts. It''s human, not its kind, but it''s too late. He can''t feel his body any more. He wants to control his sharp claws to penetrate Wang Yi''s chest, but he can''t do it anyway. The only thing crawling corpse can control now is his sharp mouth full of tusks and his eyes without any lethality. Poof! It is a knife again, straight from the eye socket of crawling corpse pierced in, forced to shake a few times, stir up its brain. "I told you not to look again." Wang Yi muttered, released his hands and threw the head of the corpse on the ground. It''s this creeping corpse. It''s close to Wang Yi at this time. Wang Yi''s action to kill the corpse was very slight and swift, and did not disturb other zombies. After putting down the corpse, Wang Yi distinguished the situation around him and rushed into the corpse group immediately. He rushed to the direction where he heard the voice of the Zombie King before. Wang Yi wanted to kill the Zombie King before the Zombie King organized the second attack. Only in this way could the gathering place be safe. "Roar!" While Wang Yi was walking through the corpses, a roar suddenly rang out. Chapter 806 "It''s the Zombie King!" Wang Yi immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the roar. In front of him, less than 100 meters. The Zombie King seems to be giving some orders. A part of the zombies suddenly rush to the wooden bridge. "Good chance!" Wang Yi looked for a while. Some of the zombies in the corpse group were sent out. He could take advantage of the emptiness of the corpse group to kill the Zombie King. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately ran in the direction of the roar. In front of Wang Yi are some ordinary zombies. It''s not certain whether they can distinguish Wang Yi. Even if they recognize Wang Yi as a human being, they can''t stop him with their reaction ability. Roar, roar! The roar became louder and clearer. Finally, after knocking open the two ordinary zombies in front of him, Wang Yi finally found the Zombie King hiding in the corpse group. He broke an arm, was shorter than ordinary zombies, and his skin was shriveled, like an old man in his 70s and 80s. It''s the Zombie King Wang Yi met before. At this time, the zombie Wang Yi also suddenly turned his head, a pair of pure black eyes staring at Wang Yi. Even though his eyes didn''t fluctuate, Wang Yi still felt that the Zombie King recognized himself. As the saying goes, the enemy is very jealous when they meet. Wang Yi cut off this Zombie King''s broken arm, which naturally resents Wang Yi. But what puzzled Wang Yi was that there was no variant zombie protection around the Zombie King. We should know that the Zombie King''s body was extremely fragile. Every time he appeared, there must be a large number of variant zombies around him. But this time, there is no zombie beside it, which is absolutely an abnormal phenomenon. "Roar..." At this time, the Zombie King in front of Wang Yi suddenly let out a low roar, and then his mouth full of tusks grinned slightly. Is it laughing! This kind of thought suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s heart, because the Zombie King''s state was too strange at this time. Not only the corners of his mouth, but also his eyes, Wang Yi felt a smile. It''s like seeing something fall into one''s own trap, or a look of revenge. Roar!! Just then, a deafening roar came from Wang Yi''s side. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, a dark shadow came out of the ordinary zombies nearby and ran into Wang Yi at a very fast speed. Bang! Wang Yi didn''t have time to dodge. He just felt that his body was hit by a high-speed truck. The huge impact force made Wang Yi fly out and crash into the corpses! "Damn it, I''ve got it!" Wang Yi scolded secretly. The strange smile of the Zombie King just now, coupled with the sudden attack, could make Wang Yi conclude that he had been fooled by the Zombie King. It is not that there are no mutant zombies around it, but all the mutant zombies are hidden, waiting for Wang Yi to come. Roar A roar accompanied by a tall figure, a strong corpse suddenly stood up from those ordinary zombies. It should have fallen in the corpses before, so that Wang Yi did not find anything. Strong corpse strides forward, condescending, a foot ruthlessly toward Wang Yi stepped in the past. Wang Yi''s reaction is also very fast, on the spot a mix, directly into the surrounding zombie group, and at this time, those who could not distinguish Wang Yi ordinary zombies suddenly crazy up, one by one at Wang Yi stretched out a claw. Poof! He was grabbed by a zombie on his back, and his sharp claws were deeply embedded in Wang Yi''s muscles. Wang Yi held back the pain, turned around and waved a machete fiercely. The Zombie''s arm was directly cut off by Wang Yi, and a knife was put back. The zombie was split in two from the middle, and his intestines and viscera were scattered on the ground. "Whoosh ~ ~" Before Wang Yi could catch his breath, the shadow that hit him just now came again. Wang Yi quickly turned around and looked at it. The mutant zombie was the one with sharp claws. Claw zombies are about the same size as ordinary zombies. They are almost the enhanced version of crawling zombies. Their speed, attack ability and defense ability are several times better than crawling zombies. It can be said that claw zombie is the most powerful variant zombie at this stage. "Damn it Wang Yi could not help but scold. He regretted his impulse. If he attacked the Zombie King in the daytime, the ambush would never happen, but it was too late to say anything. He has been found, surrounded by layers of corpses, and it is impossible to kill the Zombie King. Now Wang Yi had to retreat and wait until dawn to find a chance to kill the Zombie King. Roar! But the zombie didn''t give Wang Yi a chance to think at all. With a roar, he threw his sharp claws at Wang Yi. Chapter 807 Wang Yi didn''t hide because he didn''t know where to hide. There were zombies all around, but Wang Yi was the only one. So Wang Yi had to fight hard. He waved a machete and cut it directly. Bang! A sound similar to the metal handover reminds me that the zombie with sharp claws is worthy of being famous for its attacking power. Its claws are extremely tough. After this blow, it has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, the machete in Wang Yi''s hand has been cracked. Wang Yi''s arms were numb from the shock, and he could not help stepping back two steps. The sharp clawed zombie was even worse, and his whole body was directly shocked into the back of the corpse group. This is the strength of Wang Yi''s level 4 powers now. Even if his weapon is not good, he can shake the powerful zombie like claw zombie away with his own strength. But the next moment, danger came again, a huge corpse did not know when it came around Wang Yi''s back, waving a huge fist to Wang Yi. If this blow is hit, Wang Yi will be directly smashed into minced meat by the huge corpse. After all, the strength of the huge corpse can knock down a building with a few punches, which is not comparable to that of human beings. At this time, a sudden light came. The light was so dazzling that the situation around Wang Yi was clearly illuminated. The huge corpse was stunned. Maybe he was wondering how such a dazzling light could suddenly appear and didn''t attack Wang Yi in time. And Wang Yi''s reaction was more rapid. Almost at the moment when the giant corpse was in a daze, Wang Yi suddenly jumped up and jumped into the air for a few meters, almost level with the giant corpse. With a machete in his hand, the head of the giant corpse was cut off. Poof! Smelly blood spilled in the air, no head of the body swayed twice, bang when a, hit the ground. A few unfortunate zombies had no time to dodge and were directly smashed into minced meat. Wang Yi also fell on the body of the huge corpse. Looking at the direction of the light, all kinds of ideas flashed in his heart. This light is the searchlight on the wall of the gathering place. Since it shines here, it means that the gathering place must have found its present situation and be surrounded by corpses. But how should they rescue themselves? Wang Yi''s mind just flashed the idea of marriage, then he saw a few fiery red light spots flashed in the darkness beyond the gathering place, and then there was a piercing roar in the air! "Shells!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi planed the belly of the huge corpse under his body with a machete. He didn''t care whether it was dirty or not, so he went directly into the belly of the huge corpse. Almost the moment after Wang Yi just entered, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground, followed by a deafening explosion. Boom boom! Even if Wang Yi was in the body of the giant corpse, he could feel what was happening outside. A shell fell into this area, like no money, it is estimated that those zombies outside will be blown to pieces. Roar!! At this time, a roar of anger suddenly penetrated into Wang Yi''s ears. ˇ±It''s the Zombie King Wang Yi looked tight and hesitated for a moment. He peeped out his head from the belly of the giant corpse and saw that the Zombie King was evacuating from a distance less than tens of meters away from Wang Yi with the support of a group of mutant zombies. ˇ±There are too many mutant zombies. " Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment. Now the Zombie King is surrounded by at least 20 variant zombies. Wang Yi has no way to get close to them, and the shelling is not over. Wang Yi didn''t dare to go out. Who knows if the next shell will fall on his head? We can only watch the Zombie King disappear in the realization under the support of a group of mutant zombies. Bang bang! There was another series of explosions. There were a lot of zombies on the ground, and even a few broken corpses. We can see how fierce the shelling was. Even the body of Wang Yi''s huge corpse, which he was hiding from, was blown up with blood and flesh. His limbs were completely broken, leaving only a huge stomach, like a ball of meat. A moment later, the gunfire finally stopped, and Wang Yi immediately crawled out of the huge corpse. Taking advantage of the fact that the surrounding corpses had not filled the vacancy, Wang Yi quickly ran towards the gathering place. Although a lot of zombies were killed in the shelling just now, compared with the huge number of corpses, these dead zombies are insignificant. If you don''t hurry back, I''m afraid that the spare space that was blasted out will be filled by the corpses here soon. Roar!! At this moment, a sharp roar came from behind. It''s the king of zombies. Wang Yi can clearly distinguish it. Its roar is very angry, just like giving an order. After hearing the roar, the mutant zombies in the corpse group rushed out of the corpse group and rushed towards Wang Yi. Chapter 808 "Damn it." Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. It seems that the Zombie King hated himself so much that he didn''t forget to direct other zombies to attack him when he ran for his life. Seeing the surrounding corpses surging, Wang Yi could not wait to die. If those mutant zombies completely surrounded him, even if the gathering place could provide artillery support, Wang Yi could not guarantee his safety. With a fierce step on his legs, Wang Yi rushed out like an arrow from the string. He wanted to escape from the corpse group before the mutant zombies were surrounded. Although he was still in the center of the corpse group, at least he could not be entangled by the mutant zombies. Roar, roar! The corpse group saw Wang Yi jump to, immediately sent out a burst of roar, rushed toward him. Wang Yi''s foothold is among these ordinary zombies. Although the number is more, it is at least easier to deal with than variant zombies. Poop, poop, poop! The cold light of the knife flashed by, Wang Yi slashed his sword, and the ten ordinary zombies in front of him almost instantly flew up their heads. They are far from the attack and defense of zombies. Facing Wang Yi, who is already a fourth level evolutor, they can only choose to be beaten. When the heads of these zombies fell to the ground, Wang Yi''s body had moved rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he crossed over more than ten corpses and slashed them again. In an instant, another head flew up. The machetes in Wang Yi''s hands were like the scythes of death, harvesting the lives of zombies. They could not stop Wang Yi''s pace. Although the mutant zombies were ordered by the Zombie King to attack Wang Yi, they could not catch up with Wang Yi at all. The main reason is that Wang Yi specially runs to the place where ordinary zombies gather. If the mutant zombies want to catch up with Wang Yi, they must first separate the corpses, which will delay their speed. At this time, the long lost light finally shone again, clearly showing the situation of the corpses around Wang Yi, and guiding the direction of Wang Yi. Poof! With another knife, the three zombies in front of him were directly cut off by Wang Yi. With the three zombies falling down, Wang Yi finally saw the wooden bridge opposite the corpses. "It''s going to rush out." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed with excitement. Seeing the wooden bridge proved that Wang Yi was on the edge of the corpse group now. As long as he advanced another 50 meters, Wang Yi could cross the wooden bridge and return to the position safely. But at this time, the mutant zombies after him finally caught up. A zombie with sharp claws darted out of the corpses, waving his arms and grabbing at Wang Yi''s back. Hearing the roaring sound behind him, Wang Yi didn''t flee forward, but chose to turn around and fight hard. The speed of claw zombie is very fast. Since it has caught up with Wang Yi, if it is not solved, it will stick to Wang Yi like a dog skin plaster. At that time, Wang Yi will slow down because of the control of the zombies with sharp claws. When the mutant corpses surround him, Wang Yi can''t escape. Roar! With the deafening roar, Wang Yi could even see the bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the zombie with sharp claws. However, Wang Yi didn''t have any fear. Instead, he tried his best to chop it with a knife. Wang Yi wants to solve this claw zombie, otherwise he will be completely surrounded by other mutant zombies. The knife was so fast that the zombie had no reaction at all. He could only watch the sharp blade getting closer and closer until he cut it on his head. Poof! It''s like cutting a fragile piece of tofu, and the machete goes straight through the body of the zombie with its claws. A bloodstain appeared on the forehead of this claw zombie at the next moment. It spread down rapidly and spewed out a thick blood mist. Poof! With a dull sound, the sharp clawed zombie was directly divided into two parts, and the internal organs were splashed all over the ground, and it was too dead to die any more. With only one knife, Wang Yi split the zombie into two parts, which was totally different from the result of fighting against the zombie. Of course, it''s not easy either. When the sword was wielded just now, Wang Yi quickly attached his control ability to the chopper, and he doubled his strength before breaking the claw zombie. The machete in Wang Yi''s hand could not withstand such a high-intensity chop. Just after it was extracted from the corpse, it turned into pieces and fell to the ground. Without any pause, Wang Yi rushed to the outside of the corpse group immediately, and the mutant corpse group behind was extremely close, so there was no room for carelessness. "Roar!" The roar of the Zombie King came from the corpse group again. After hearing the roar, the ordinary zombies in front of Wang Yi suddenly became crazy and rushed towards Wang Yi. The density was beyond imagination. It was almost a wall that blocked the water in front of Wang Yi, and it was almost impossible to pass. And then the mutant corpse group finally followed. The front is blocked, and there are variant zombies in the back. For a moment, Wang Yi fell into a situation where there was no way to go. Chapter 809 But if he didn''t run, there would be only one result waiting for Wang Yi. He died here surrounded by corpses, but he had no choice but to continue to rush forward. Facing ordinary zombies is better than facing variant zombies. Brush! A cold light flashed by, and the heads of a dozen zombies in front of Wang Yi fell to the ground in an instant. But before the ten zombies fell down, the endless zombies on both sides came again. It''s like the tide, wave after wave, it''s impossible to kill and get away. Roar! Ow!! At this time, the mutant corpse group behind finally came up. The strong corpse nearest to Wang Yi was less than 20 meters away. This distance is a matter of jumping. Sure enough, the strong corpse rushed a few steps fiercely, then the tall body jumped up, still in the air, and stretched out its claws to Wang Yi. Roar!! Wang Yi''s ears were numb with the huge roar. Looking back, the strong corpse almost reached the top of Wang Yi''s head. Whoosh! At this time, there was a sharp roar in the air. A shell came from the direction of the gathering place. Almost in the blink of an eye, it accurately hit the strong corpse in the air. Poof! The shell directly penetrated the body of the strong corpse. Wang Yi''s pupil contracted violently, so he had no time to think about it. His body rushed forward and ran directly into the corpse group. Boom!! Just as Wang Yigang disappeared in the corpse group, a violent explosion suddenly sounded. The strong corpse was still in the air, and his body was torn apart by the explosive shell. The flesh and blood viscera fell in the corpse group like raindrops, and those ordinary zombies were scared by the sudden explosion, and looked at the strong corpse''s split corpse. Naturally, Wang Yi would not miss this opportunity. He rushed to the wooden bridge at top speed. Almost a few seconds later, Wang Yi had already crossed the wooden bridge and returned to the gathering place. The soldiers in the opposite position were waiting. Leng Bu Ding saw a figure coming from the bridge. Some soldiers were immediately nervous and put their fingers on the trigger. "Don''t shoot, it''s brother Yi!" Yang Bing yelled, and finally stopped the soldiers before they pulled the trigger. "How are you, brother Yi?" Even Wang Yi was covered with corpses and filthy flesh. Yang Bing and others immediately came forward and asked. "It''s OK. The Zombie King has run away." Wang Yi took a few breaths, and his tone was full of regret. This action has left the Zombie King on guard. It will be very difficult to hunt him later. "You''re fine." Yang Bing and others are also relieved. After all, people can see the situation of Wang Yi in the corpse group clearly. Surrounded by so many corpses, they can still retreat. I''m afraid that no one else can do it. "By the way, who fired that shell just now?" Wang Yi slowed down for a while and asked with lingering fear. If the shell had not come in time just now and killed the strong corpse, I''m afraid Wang Yi would still be playing with his life in the corpse group. "It''s Li Ping." Yang Bing said, and then sent the signal soldiers around him. After a while, the signal soldiers brought Li Ping with a smile on his face. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Li Ping came over with a smile. Last time Li Ping followed Wang Yi to look for coal resources in Tongshan City, he was seriously injured by Wang Daqiang''s men with a shotgun. This is how he recovered. "Well done, you saved my life." Wang Yi came forward and patted Li Ping on the shoulder with a look of appreciation in his eyes. "Hey, brother Yi, you forgot that you saved my life before." Li Ping said with a smile, of course, it''s not because Wang Yi saved him that he saved Wang Yi. "That shell just now hit accurately. What did you do before?" Wang Yi could not help but ask. The strong corpse was in the air just now, and it moved very fast, but Li Ping was able to hit it accurately. Even if he was a special forces soldier, I''m afraid he couldn''t do that. "I was an armored soldier before I was selected to join the super team." Li Ping said with a face full of memories. "Armored forces?" Wang Yi muttered and looked thoughtfully at the row of tanks under the wall. Now the Zombie King is a frightened bird. If you want to hunt him again, you can''t do it by manpower alone "Well, you go down first. You may have a task tomorrow." Wang Yi patted him on the shoulder. "OK, brother Yi." Li Pingxing nodded in a rush, then ran towards the tank. "Brother Yi, the corpses are cleaning up the corpses on the bridge deck again." At this time, Yang Ze, who has been observing the trend of the corpses, also came to report. "Keep shooting." Wang Yi ordered immediately. "But we have no bullets..." Yang Ze said bitterly. Just now has been shooting to clean up the corpse of the zombie, and the number of high-quality rifle bullets is rare, so for a while, the special corps of bullets have been used up. Chapter 810 "Other teams still have some bullets for Yang Ze first?" Yang Bing said immediately. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. The superb rifle is the last card of the gathering place. If all of them are used now, the gathering place will be very passive when the corpses really attack tomorrow morning. Although the attack of the corpse group is still very fierce, Wang Yi always thinks that the Zombie King did not really launch an attack. Now, it should just be testing the firepower of the gathering place. "Continue to attack zombies moving corpses with ordinary machine guns." Wang Yi ordered. Yang Ze nodded, did not ask, immediately with SWAT team members with a few machine guns back to the commanding height. Dada dada! The dense gunfire came instantly, and the zombies climbing up behind the corpse pile of the wooden bridge were immediately injured. But the machine gun was a common weapon with limited power. Although some zombies were shot, compared with the number of corpses this time, it could not completely stop them. It didn''t take long for the corpses on the wooden bridge to be cleared into the deep ditch. The wooden bridge was cleared, and a new round of attacks on the corpses began. This time, the corpses seemed to know how to use tactics. A few strong corpses appeared in front of the corpses, carrying them to the gathering place through the wooden bridge. The battle became fierce in an instant, and a shot was ejected into the corpse group, which played a very little role. After all, zombies have evolved. In addition to heavy machine guns and high-quality rifles, other guns can no longer do any damage. In particular, there are several strong corpses at the front end to attract fire, and few zombies can be killed by heavy machine guns. Looking at the continuous zombies on the wooden bridge, all the way to the end of the line of sight, the soldiers in the position had a deep sense of powerlessness. They can''t even lock the Zombie''s position, they just feel it and pull the trigger, But they don''t have many bullets. The power of heavy machine gun is terrible, but the ammunition consumed is a terrible number. Up to now, the total number of bullets consumed by heavy machine guns must be at least about 100000, and this can only resist the first attack of the zombies. This is half of the ammunition consumption in the gathering area. Or is it because Wang Yi brought back a lot of ammunition in the same mountain before? Otherwise, the position would have been dead. Roar, roar! Finally, a strong corpse with a barrage of bullets finally rushed to the edge of the wooden bridge, jumped and jumped directly into the position. "Kill me!" The soldier who was closest to him responded immediately. He took the machine gun and pointed it at the corpse. But the corpse''s defense was strong. The bullet of the machine gun hit the corpse, and even the flesh was not torn. But the soldier''s attack obviously angered the strong corpse. With a low roar, the fierce light in his eyes flickered, and his sharp claws pointed at the soldier, he grabbed him. This soldier is just an ordinary soldier, just the lowest sharp evolutor. In the face of the rapid attack of the strong corpse, Liu has no time to react. He can only watch the claw close to him. The end is predictable, and he can only be cut open. Whoosh! At this time, a figure came at a high speed, even faster than the strong corpse''s attack. Almost at the moment when its claws fell, it rushed to the soldier''s body and beat him to the ground, avoiding the strong corpse''s attack. "Officer Yang!" The soldier responded and looked at Yang Ze in front of him with a look of gratitude. If it wasn''t for Yang Ze, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the strong corpse. "Let''s go. I''ll deal with this strong corpse." Yang Ze roared in a hurry and immediately got up and ran to the strong corpse. He is already in the late stage of level 3, and is about to enter level 4. Only he can save people under the attack of strong corpse. Naturally, the soldier was very grateful, but he knew his ability, so he had better stay away from here. With this in mind, the soldier immediately ran to other positions with his machine gun. But at this moment, a creeping corpse suddenly appeared under the wooden bridge. The speed was extremely fast, and he approached the soldier in the blink of an eye. Poof! The soldier was still happy for the rest of his life. A paw went through his back and out of his chest, with a broken heart and bright red blood. He was the first soldier to die in the battle, but definitely not the last. "No, the zombies are coming from under the bridge." Wang Yi couldn''t help roaring when he saw the scene. Before that, Wang Yi entered the corpse group from under the bridge. I didn''t expect that the corpse group''s learning ability was so fast. Maybe it was in response to Wang Yi''s idea, and then, one by one crawling corpse came out from under the bridge. Among the variant zombies, only the crawling corpse was relatively small, while the other variant zombies could not pass. In a few seconds, at least 30 crawling corpses rushed out and rushed towards the soldiers in the position. Chapter 811 There are more than 30 crawling corpses, but most of the soldiers in the positions are ordinary soldiers. Where can the first and second level evolutors fight against crawling corpses? In particular, the speed of crawling corpses is faster and smaller. If it is inconvenient to move among the corpses, it may be hit by the bullets swept out by machine guns. Even if it can''t be killed, it can also slow down their speed. But now these crawling corpses are scattered, almost one crawling corpse rushes to a position, and the soldiers on the position immediately panic. Dada dada!! The random gunfire rang out. Originally, these soldiers focused on fighting the strong corpse coming from the bridge. However, as soon as the creeping corpse appeared, it immediately caused a panic. Some soldiers didn''t even know whether to shoot the strong corpse or the creeping corpse. In such a panic, no matter the strong corpses on the bridge or the creeping corpses that have already rushed over, there is no way to cause effective killing. It is a waste of bullets. "All the soldiers get into the blockhouse nearby, quick!" At this time, a roar suddenly rang through the whole position, and even suppressed the random gunfire. After hearing the sound, a group of flustered soldiers immediately reacted and rushed to the nearest blockhouse. Except for a few soldiers who were too far away from the blockhouse, almost all the other soldiers entered the blockhouse safely. The construction of the blockhouse also has an ulterior motive. It is estimated that the reason why the corpses may rush to the front of the wall has long been considered. All the blockhouses are reinforced concrete buildings, the wall is nearly half a meter thick, and there are intricate steel bars in it. If you want to destroy such a blockhouse, that is, the most powerful giant corpse, you may not be able to do it in a short time. Bang Dang! The thick iron gate was immediately closed. With the attack power of crawling corpses, it was impossible to break through the blockhouse and attack the soldiers inside. The whole position, only a group of crawling corpses wandering, their targets have been lost, all into the bunker, continue to use machine guns to stop strong corpses. "Yang Ze, these crawling corpses are handed over to your special forces." Wang Yi didn''t go forward, but yelled at Yang Ze who had solved a strong corpse. "I understand!" Yang Ze responded with a loud voice, immediately summoned the special combat team members, several people in a group, rushed toward the crawling corpse on the position. These special combat team members are carefully selected by Yang Ze from each team. The second level evolutor is just an ordinary team member, and the third level evolutor is the team leader. You should know that among the other teams in the gathering area, the third level evolutor can be treated as a company commander, but in the special team, he can only be a team leader, Although Yang Ze is also a level 3 evolutionary level, he is the strongest one in the special forces with speed ability. "Kill One by one, the teams roared and rushed to the position in the blink of an eye. Those crawling corpses were still looking for attack targets. The sudden appearance of these special combat team members undoubtedly made these crawling corpses extremely excited. But when they started fighting with the special forces, they were surprised to find that these people in front of them were completely different from those they had hunted before. They know more about how to attack and how to cooperate with other comrades in arms. Although they may not be so powerful in a single strength, after several people attack together, they almost press the corpse to fight, and do not give the corpse any chance to attack. There are several people in a group. Some of them are responsible for attacking, some for defending, and some for attracting corpses. Their division of labor is clear. Every time they attack, they will be quickly interrupted, and then fight back. After a while, two corpses are under the sword of the special forces. This is Yang Ze''s only achievement after training for more than half a month. Because of the short time, Yang Ze did not choose to improve the individual combat effectiveness of these selected special combat team members, but tried his best to practice their cooperation ability, which is also the way to improve their combat effectiveness in a short time. Of course, without Wang Yi''s vague guidance, Yang Ze would not have trained like this. Dada dada!! The gunfire still rang out over there, and several strong corpses were beaten back. Although the machine gun bullets could not pose a threat to them, the huge impact force made them unable to move forward, and the battle on this side of the position was coming to an end. When a crawling corpse is surrounded by a special combat team member, the special combat team member behind him immediately sends a knife into his body. No matter how fast the crawling corpse reacts, it can''t take care of all sides at the same time. More than 30 crawling corpses were removed intermittently. "Roar!" At this time, the Zombie King seems to have seen the situation here. All his subordinates were killed, which not only made him angry, but also made him roar again. "What will it do this time?" Yang Bing''s face was full of worry when he heard the voice. The situation just now was already extremely dangerous. Chapter 812 Wang Yi did not speak, and looked at the corpses across the bridge, his face became more and more gloomy. "It''s probably their main attack this time." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. After hearing the roar of the Zombie King, the corpses on the opposite side had already begun to stir up. Zombies kept surging towards the wooden bridge, but they didn''t rush to the wooden bridge immediately. Instead, they were waiting for the final order from the Zombie King. "Main attack?" When Yang Bing heard Wang Yi say this, he immediately flashed a dignified look on his face. "I''ll get the logistics to deliver all the ammunition." Yang Bing said that he would immediately run to the direction of the city wall. "No need." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly grabbed him. "If the corpses really attack, this position will not be able to stop them." Wang Yi looked at the blockhouses in the position and said that once the corpses crossed the wooden bridge, the soldiers in these blockhouses would be surrounded. When they ran out of ammunition, their fate could be imagined. Wang Yi was never ready to fight to the death with the corpses on the battlefield. "Let''s..." Yang Bing turned and looked at the wooden bridge with a twinkling look. If we don''t stop zombies in the position, there''s only one way left. " Blow up the bridge, back to the wall! "Ding!" Just at this time, a pleasant sound of percussion suddenly came from the gathering place behind him. All the people in the position, including the soldiers in the blockhouse, unconsciously turned back and looked at the direction of the gathering place. The sound stands for midnight. "Another year..." Wang Yi''s voice revealed endless worries. Another year, beyond this year, Wang Yi has been even in the last 11 years, and this year represents the end of the world has reached the middle from the most period. Corpse groups will fuse zombie viruses at a faster speed, and their attack power will become stronger. At the same time, zombies with different abilities will spring up, and human survival will become more difficult. In the middle of the end, it''s coming. "Whoosh!" At this time, a burst of air suddenly came from the corpse group. Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head and saw a dark red meat ball the size of a fist in the air coming towards him. "Rotten corpse!" There was a flash of panic in Wang Yi''s eyes. Yes, even Yang Bing beside him could clearly feel Wang Yi''s look of panic. You know, Yang Bing has been following Wang Yi for nearly half a year, but he has never seen such a look in Wang Yi''s eyes. Panic. "Get out of here!" Wang Yi''s instant reaction came over, fiercely dragged Yang Bing, and quickly fell to the side. Bang! The fist sized meatball immediately hit the position where Wang Yi and Yang Bing were standing. The meatball fell to the ground and broke into pieces. A dark green, pungent liquid instantly sprayed from the meatball, covering nearly a meter. Zi... Zi... " A gruesome sound of corrosion suddenly sounded. They looked back and saw that the land behind them had been eroded into a small pit nearly half a meter deep. A thick green smoke floated into the air and was dispersed by a cold wind. "Here, what is this?" Yang Bing can''t help but open his eyes and stare at the small pit that suddenly appears behind him. You know, it''s the coldest time of the year in the north. The ground has been as strong as steel because of the cold air. Even when the foundation of the city wall was excavated bit by bit with a large excavator, it was extremely hard. But the strange sarcoma, the liquid burst out of it, directly corroded the ground into a pit nearly half a meter deep, It''s amazing. "It''s a rotten corpse!" Wang Yi didn''t have time to explain the Zombie''s ability to Yang Bing. He quickly got up and yelled at the soldiers hiding in the blockhouse to block the corpses on the wooden bridge. "Everyone, get out of the blockhouse and back to the wall, now!" Wang Yi''s roar was very penetrating, and all the soldiers in the bunker heard it clearly, but it also made them confused. Retreat? What do you mean, don''t you stop zombies? Moreover, even if it''s a retreat, there must be an order. Otherwise, if there is no resistance, the zombies on the opposite side will rush to us? It''s easy to run, but these weapons and ammunition will be lost here. But they knew that Wang Yi was so flustered that he could not think about it. The Carrion''s attack ability was powerful. It was the zombie that could launch a long-range attack in the corpse group. The meat ball just now was thrown by the carrion. Their bodies are extremely cystic, filled with highly corrosive pus. Every time they attack, they will control part of their skin to wrap the pus in their bodies, and then throw it through a number of special methods, which is almost the artillery in the corpse group. "Whoosh, whoosh! Just as the soldiers hesitated about how to retreat, there was another burst of air breaking sound in the air, and meat balls the size of fists broke into the air again. But this time, their targets were not Wang Yi and Yang Bing, but the soldiers hiding in the blockhouse. Chapter 813 There was a violent explosion, and the fist sized meat ball fell directly on the bunker in front of the position. The dark green pus burst out in an instant, almost covering the whole bunker, Zi... Zi A gruesome sound of corrosion suddenly rang out, only to see the bunker on the fierce and emitting bursts of smoke. The pus is rapidly eroding the reinforced concrete structure of the bunker. After a while, the soldiers in the bunker were surprised to find that the moonlight was shining on them. You know, they are in the bunker, protected by the reinforced concrete of about half a meter thick general. Where does the moonlight come from? Tick! Just then, a drop of dark green pus fell from the top of the bunker and directly dropped on the soldier''s arm. Let''s go The harsh voice immediately rang out, and the soldier''s arm seemed to be poured with concentrated sulfuric acid. In an instant, the skin split, and even the bones were corroded and broken, which was extremely terrible. Ah, ah, ah! A burst of heartrending cry suddenly sounded, the soldier only felt a sharp pain spread along the arm to his mind, and could not help opening his mouth to cry with pain. "My hand! My hand The soldier looked down at his arm, which had been corroded and broken into two sections. His elbow was black and red, and a smell of burning was immediately diffused. The other soldiers in the blockhouse were shocked to see this scene. They raised their heads and saw that the top of the blockhouse had completely disappeared, leaving only a broken hole. Finally, the blockhouse could not bear such a devastating blow. With a bang, the whole blockhouse collapsed and the soldiers were completely buried. "Retreat! Retreat Wang Yi''s heartrending roar came again. The soldiers did not dare to hesitate. They quickly put down their weapons and rushed to the blockhouse. However, when the blockhouse was built, considering that they would be surrounded by corpses, all the doors were built very narrow. They could only accommodate one soldier at a time. There was such a panic inside, The narrow door was immediately blocked and no one could get out. Whoosh, whoosh! Another round of attack, pieces of Meatballs smashed on the dilapidated blockhouse, and some meatballs even smashed directly along the last corroded hole to get in. Bang bang! The sound of a series of explosions rang out, and the dark green pus spilled wantonly in the bunker. Some unfortunate soldiers were directly splashed with the pus all over their bodies, and they were directly corroded into a pool of barbecue before they could even scream. Wang Yi saw this scene, his heart can not help but anxious, let Yang Bing with other soldiers back to the wall, Wang Yi quickly rushed to a blockhouse, the soldiers blocked in the door pulled out. But Wang Yi''s rescue must be useless. There are 30 blockhouses. There are at least a dozen soldiers in each blockhouse. Only about one third of them escape safely, less than 100 people. The others are either buried in the collapsed blockhouse, or corroded into a pool of rotten meat by the corrosive pus, even the guns and ammunition made of steel, Can not resist the corrosion of pus, turned into a pool of hot metal. Without the machine gun, the pressure of the corpses on the wooden bridge was greatly reduced, and they came roaring. "Back to the gathering place!" With a roar of anger, hundreds of soldiers behind him ran back to the city wall without any hesitation, while Wang Yi, armed with a machete, rushed into the corpse group. The death of hundreds of soldiers made Wang Yi very angry. He rushed into the corpses and chopped them down. Even the strong corpse with strong defense could not help but cut him into two sections. "Brother Yi, all the living soldiers have come back!" There was a sudden rush of drinking behind him. Wang Yi, who was already a little red eyed, immediately woke up and turned around. At the gate of the city wall, Yang Bing and others were looking at him with worried faces. "Kill Wang Yi yelled angrily, cut the zombie in front of him into two sections with one knife, and immediately retreated and ran towards the gate. Roar!! Two strong corpses naturally won''t let Wang Yi go. Qi Shushu roared and followed Wang Yi. "Quick, quick!" At last, a shadow flashed in front of him. Yang Bing and several other soldiers immediately closed the gate. Boom!! With a loud noise, the thick city gate was hit by the strong corpse who rushed to it. The steel plate with a thickness of 10 cm was bumped out directly. "Let go of the boulders!" As soon as several people rushed out of the gate hole, Yang Bing roared at the wall. A huge concrete stone with a width of several meters was put down from the city wall. With a bang, the gate was blocked tightly. No matter how the strong corpse outside hit, it still remained motionless. At last, before the corpse group attacked, all the soldiers outside the city wall were taken back, but some weapons and ammunition, including several tanks, were abandoned outside the city wall and completely surrounded by the corpse group. Chapter 814 Outside the city wall, the corpses did not attack immediately, but kept shrinking, as if they were in line. In the meeting room on the wall, the atmosphere was very dignified. The attack power of the corpses had exceeded their expectations, especially the rotten corpses that appeared out of thin air. The attack on the army was the most serious. More than 300 soldiers died under the attack of rotten corpses. In just a few minutes, the corpse group has broken the layout of the gathering place. Originally, it was thought that relying on the position and the deep ditch to protect the city, the corpse group could be effectively blocked. Who knows, this idea was shattered so quickly. "Brother Yi, this is the death statistics of soldiers." Yang Bing sighed and handed over a list. This is the list of those soldiers who died outside the city wall. Most of them were soldiers of his regiment. Almost one tenth of them died. As a commander, he naturally felt uncomfortable. "Well." Wang Yi nodded. Instead of taking the list, he got up and looked out of the city wall. In the dark, the dense corpses gathered outside. Even the wooden bridge was full of zombies. "What shall we do?" Li Weiping said somewhat dejectedly that the attack power of the corpses is beyond imagination. If it goes on like this, the gathering place will be broken sooner or later. "How many zombies did we kill?" Wang Yi asked suddenly. "Ten thousand, or twenty thousand, we have no way to count the specific figures. We can only make a rough calculation based on the resistance just now." Yang Bing said and walked slowly to the back of Wang Yi, looking at the corpses outside the city wall. The wall is 15 meters high and 5 meters thick. It can resist the bombardment of the huge corpse and the corrosion of the rotten corpse, but it can''t last long. In other words, in the next few hours, the gathering place will still be safe. They must find a way to eliminate the corpses outside during this period of time, or they will have to evacuate. However, after several months of operation, the construction of this gathering place has just started. If it is evacuated like this, everything Wang Yi has done before will turn into a bubble. Bang bang! All of a sudden, a huge bombardment suddenly penetrated into the ears of the people in the battle room. They could clearly feel that the wall under their feet was shaking slightly. "The huge corpse is bombarding the wall." Wang Yi flashed a fierce look in his eyes and turned to Yang BingDao. "You immediately send soldiers with high-quality rifles to snipe giant corpses, and don''t worry about other mutant zombies." "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded. Send someone to inform them immediately. After a while, the random gunfire started, and the vibration on the city wall finally disappeared. Bang! Bang! Bang! The unique sound of high-quality rifles, one after another sounded on the wall. The huge corpse, who was bombarding the city wall, was caught off guard and killed more than a dozen by high-quality rifles. However, after a short period of panic, these giant corpses immediately responded. They may have received the order of the Zombie King. These giant corpses near the wall directly retreated to the corpse group, and their whole bodies were lying on the ground, so that the soldiers of the wall had no targets to attack. Under the order of the Zombie King, the rotten corpses, who could attack from a long distance, started a new round of attack. Sarcomas roared from the air. Some of them directly hit the wall and eroded a half meter deep pit. However, the wall was not a blockhouse after all. No matter how thick or tough it was, it was far from being eroded by several pools of pus. On the other side of the gathering place, after seeing the attack ability of carrion, they had been prepared for a long time. When these soldiers with high-quality rifles saw that carrion began to attack, they immediately hid behind the battlements, and the pus was hard to hit them. So the attack of these decaying corpses is not as effective as before, except that occasionally some unfortunate soldiers are hit by the collapsing pus, they can only corrode some walls of the city wall. At this time, the huge corpses far away from the deep ditch, under the order of the Zombie King, holding the huge stones they did not know where to find, threw them towards the gathering place. Bang bang! A series of crashing sounds suddenly sounded, and each huge stone hit could basically cause a tremor on the city wall, which was even greater than that of the huge corpse bombarding the city wall just now. But fortunately, in the face of this kind of boulder bombardment, there was no big problem on the wall except for some boulders broken. "It can''t go on like this." Wang Yi''s brows were locked tightly as he looked at the stones that were falling and flying at his feet, and the pits on the wall that were corroded by the rotten corpses. Although the soldiers have retreated to the city wall, the corpse group outside has no intention of letting go of the gathering place. If this kind of attack continues, I''m afraid it won''t take more than a few hours, and the city wall will collapse completely. When it falls, without the protection of the city wall, the gathering place is a natural canteen for the corpse group, which will be eaten up by the corpse group sooner or later. Chapter 815 "If we want to find a way, we should at least delay the attack of the corpses." Wang Yi frowned and looked at the dark mass of corpses under the city wall. Because of the sudden appearance of the decaying corpse, the soldiers on the city wall could not stop the effective counterattack and could only be beaten passively. Wang Yi was always watching the opposite situation. As soon as the meat ball wrapped with pus flew over, Wang Yi would immediately avoid it. In this case, Wang Yi was staring at the deep ditch around the city wall. Even now the position outside the city wall has been lost, but the deep ditch still plays the role of its existence. Only half of the corpses passed through the wooden bridge, and the rest were on the leading side of the deep ditch. After all, there were still some tens of thousands of zombies, and the deep ditch was not far away from the wall. In the narrow open space, the zombies were already shoulder to shoulder and could not hold any more. "Brother Yi, why don''t we use the old way to attack by fire?" Yang Bing came quickly and reminded Wang Yi in his ear. "Do we have that much oil?" Wang Yi glanced at the situation outside the city wall. The corpses stretched far away. If they were attacked by fire, it would cost a lot of gasoline. After all, this is a gathering place for 300000 survivors. It covers a huge area, and the length of the wall is beyond imagination, but it is totally different from the previous prison. "A few hundred barrels, though not many, should be enough to wipe out these zombies." A fierce look flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. "No, these zombies are less than one third of the corpses. If we run out of gas, we can do nothing about the next attack of zombies." Wang Yi shook his head and denied Yang Bing''s method. Fire attack can only be used once. It must be used at the most critical moment. "How many guns are there?" Wang Yi said suddenly. "About 100000." Yang Bing immediately reported that he kept these combat materials in mind all the time. "A hundred thousand..." Wang Yi stopped for a moment and looked at the corpses below. The number of corpses was nearly 200000. Even if two guns were used to solve one zombie, it was far from enough. "That''s the only way." A flash of determination flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes and immediately called Yang Ze over. "You go to select ten special combat team members with strong fighting capacity, and then follow me down to detonate the wooden bridge." "Brother Yi, what are we going to do?" Yang Ze can''t help wondering, what''s the use of blowing up the wooden bridge now? The corpses have come. The position outside has been lost. "Close the door and beat the dog!" Wang Yi said coldly, then looked at Yang Bing. "After blowing up the wooden bridge, you immediately take all the soldiers and throw all our spears down." "All, one hundred thousand!" Yang Bing was a little surprised and asked. You know, they only have these weapons left. If you throw them all down, it will be a wreck. "Yes, all. Wang Yi nodded seriously and then added. "But it''s not all the zombies, it''s all the zombies that just pass through the wooden bridge and close to the wall." "I see." Yang Bing patted his head and said excitedly. "Brother Yi, do you mean that after we wipe out these tens of thousands of zombies, we will send someone down to take back the spear." "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. As long as the wooden bridge was destroyed, the corpses on the opposite side could not get close to the city wall, and the deep ditch could completely block the corpses. At least the corpses could not pass through the deep ditch in a short time. In this way, the soldiers in the gathering place would have time to take back the throwing guns and continue to use them as weapons. "Well, I''ll get ready." Yang Bingxing ran down in a hurry. At this time, Yang Ze came to the wall with nine special fighters. "Brother Yi, these are the third level evolutors in the special forces. They won''t be infected by zombie virus." Yang Ze pointed to nine special combat team members and said. Obviously, he counted himself in. Wang Yi glanced at him without any accident, as if he had known that Yang Ze would do so for a long time. "Next, we will leave the gathering place, rush into the corpses outside and detonate the explosives buried under the wooden bridge. This action is extremely dangerous. If you want to quit, you can quit now." Wang Yi looked at the soldiers and said that nearly half of them were old soldiers who had followed Wang Yi all the way to Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi could even name several people. "Brother Yi, we''ve been together for nearly half a year. You''ve said these words many times, and you''ve survived that time." A team member said with a relaxed face. He followed Wang Yi from Weishan Lake. He used to be a member of CAI Yao''s spearing team. Later, when he came to the gathering place, he was selected by Yang Ze. "It''s not the same this time." Wang Yi shook his head. This action was extremely dangerous. He was a little careless and said that he could not guarantee their safety, even his own safety. Chapter 816 After hearing Wang Yi''s words, several special combat team members were dignified, but none of them wanted to quit. "Well, I see what you mean." Wang Yi saw several people silent, nodded, and then said to Yang Zeˇ° All kinds of weapons and explosives ready "It''s all sent to them." Yang Ze pointed to a group of players said. "Start at once!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice, and finally glanced at the gathering place behind the city wall. Wang Yi took a group of members down the city wall and came to the edge. The gate of the city wall has been blocked by huge stones. It is impossible to pass through it in a short time. Fortunately, when building the city wall, Xu Liqiang had already considered one point, so he ordered people to leave several half meter high passageways at the bottom of the city wall, which can directly penetrate the city wall and transport soldiers to the outside. There is also a thick iron gate outside the city wall, which blocks the passageway tightly, so the zombies outside can''t be found at all. The blasting team and Wang Yi had a total of 11 people. In order not to expand the target, Wang Yi chose these 10 people to go out of the city wall through one passage. In the half meter high passage, people could only crawl forward in a low posture. After climbing for less than a minute, Wang Yi touched the iron gate in front of him. "At the end of the day, everyone is ready to fight." Wang Yi took a deep breath. As long as he pushed the iron door in front of him, they would be surrounded by corpses. No one knew the result. With Wang Yi''s words, the sound of breathing in the passage suddenly calmed down, and a slight disordered sound rang out. Wang Yi knew that it was the sound of their weapons. "Go Wang Yi suddenly yelled angrily and pushed the iron door in front of him. Before Wang Yi rushed out, he suddenly thought of a deafening roar. Roar!! A zombie''s paw came in from the outside and grabbed Wang Yi at random. "Damn it." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately picked up a dagger and aimed it at the Zombie''s arm. Poof! The arm of the zombie was cut into two parts by Wang Yi, and it fell in front of Wang Yi and vibrated violently. Wang Yi didn''t care how the paw was. He quickly crawled out. Just as he put out the upper part of his body, the zombie with the arm cut off opened his mouth and bit at Wang Yi''s head. Sharp fangs, with a disgusting smell of putrefaction, Wang Yi almost didn''t get fainted by the smell. Fortunately, Wang Yi''s reaction was faster. He sent the dagger into the Zombie''s mouth and gouged it out. The half of the Zombie''s fangs with teeth were directly cut down by Wang Yi. "Woo..." The zombie almost cut half of his mouth with this knife, and even his roar changed. However, Wang Yi didn''t give him a chance to call the same kind. With a quick swing of his arm, the dagger went directly into the Zombie''s eye socket. Bang Dang! The body of the zombie immediately fell to the ground, and Wang Yi took advantage of this opportunity and finally came out of the passage. This passage is close to the edge of the city wall. There are not many zombies outside, but that''s relatively speaking. As soon as Wang Yi got out, he found two zombies close to him and rushed at him with a roar. Brush! Wang Yi then drew out the machete behind him and waved it at the two zombies. Poop, poop, poop! They were just ordinary zombies, not Wang Yi''s opponents at all. "Brother Yi, everyone is here." Yang Ze quickly climbed out of the passage with a group of team members. "Put the blood of these zombies on your body." Wang Yi pointed to the three corpses on the ground and said. If they want to enter the corpse group to carry out the task, they should be careful. Even if they put on the blood of the zombies, they are likely to be found. But at least they can cheat some ordinary zombies and save the physical strength of the team members, so that they will not lose their physical strength when they are in real danger. Several team members did not have any dislike, they also knew the next danger, one by one quickly cut the zombie into several pieces, with carrion directly to the body smear. Fortunately, these team members are all three-level evolutors. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been infected by zombie virus. "Let''s go straight to the corpses." Seeing that everyone was ready, Wang Yi immediately ordered him to run towards the wooden bridge. Now the situation is in crisis. No one knows whether the wall will be collapsed by the huge corpse the next moment. The team can only move quickly. Boom boom! The sound of the huge corpse bombarding the wall reverberated in his ears. Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head to see that the wall had been bombarded by several huge corpses, and the steel bars inside had even been put out. The wall is five meters thick, but no one can guarantee that it will collapse because the whole structure is destroyed by the giant corpse. Wang Yi was very clear in his heart that there was not much time left for them to act. Chapter 817 It''s not that the zombies didn''t find them. It''s just that Wang Yi and others moved too fast. The ordinary zombies were thrown away as soon as they noticed, and they couldn''t catch up with Wang Yi and others. The variant zombies were all following the order of the king of the dead and attacking the gathering place, and they didn''t care about Wang Yi and others. The team approached the edge of the wooden bridge very smoothly. "When the wooden bridge was strengthened, the explosive was put on the bridge pier by Xu Liqiang." Yang Ze pointed to the wooden bridge and said briefly. "Let''s go down first." Wang Yi glanced around. Although the team was moving fast just now, many zombies noticed the abnormality and walked to this side. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded, then made a gesture, and a group of special combat team members rushed down the bottom of the bridge immediately. "Roar!" Just then, a howl came from under the wooden bridge. "Damn, crawling corpses!" "My hand!" A few players with a little panic voice immediately came. "No, get down quickly." Wang Yi, with a tight look, jumped down from the bottom of the bridge in a hurry. A few of the team members who had just come down first were fighting with two climbing corpses. One of the team members'' arms had disappeared and his shoulders were covered with blood and flesh. It seems that the scream just now came from him. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi didn''t care about the two crawling corpses surrounded by the team members. He quickly ran to the injured team member. "I, I''m fine. The creeping corpse just now suddenly came out from the side. I didn''t notice..." The team member''s face was pale, and sweat kept popping from his forehead when he spoke. "Take it easy." Wang Yi looked at his bloody shoulder, immediately tore a piece of cloth from his body, and bandaged the wound of the team member. Although the vitality of the third level evolutor has been very tenacious, this kind of injury would have fainted due to excessive blood loss if it were for ordinary people, but if it was not handled in time, it would still make him weak and unable to cope with the next battle. "Find someone to take care of him." Wang Yi charged Yang zephene, then got up and rushed to the two crawling corpses. Team members have been injured, the smell of blood will soon attract more zombies, time is more urgent. "Roar!" Two crawling corpses are surrounded by several special combat team members, so they can''t deal with it at all. After all, these special combat team members are three-level evolutors, and their combat effectiveness has long been to the point where they can kill crawling corpses. The injured team member just now was injured by crawling corpses because of carelessness. And the rest of the team members were ready to solve the problem before Wang Yi came to support them. At this time, the roar of zombies came from all around, with a touch of excitement. Wang Yi could already estimate that a large number of corpses had gathered on the wooden bridge, and he was trying to get down to the bottom of the bridge. "Install the lead, and we''ll retreat as soon as it''s lit." As Wang Yi spoke, he watched behind him warily. Wang Yi had already seen a flexible figure turning down from the bridge. It''s a zombie with claws! There was a dignified flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. Among the variant zombies, only claw zombies and crawling zombies could have such a flexible body. The shadow just now was obviously bigger than the crawling zombies. Zi... Zi The lead wire has been ignited, straight to the explosives buried on the bridge pier. "Brother Yi, we can retreat." Yang Ze came over with some excitement. This operation was very smooth. Except for the soldier whose arm was cut off, there were no casualties. As the captain of the special forces, Yang Ze was naturally happy. "You go first, I''ll cut you off." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Come is smooth, but go? I''m afraid that when the bridge rings, the whole corpse group will focus on it. At that time, it won''t be so safe. "Brother Yi, be careful." Yang Ze nodded and immediately took the team members to retreat first. At this moment, a fast shadow flashed in front of Wang Yi''s eyes and rushed towards the ignited wire. It''s the zombie with sharp claws. It actually detects the intention of Wang Yi and others, and wants to stop the explosion of the wooden bridge! "Damn smart." Wang Yi scolded secretly. He was here to prevent the accident. Who knows, there was an accident. Without too much consideration, Wang Yi immediately went up with a knife and went here to prepare to blow up the bridge. This plan must not be destroyed by the zombies with sharp claws. Brush! The Sharp Machete cut through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it split to the neck of the sharp claw zombie. The sharp claw zombie was about to cut off the lead wire, but he had to give up this plan. He immediately took back his claw and grabbed it at the machete. Dang!! The sharp claws of the Zombie''s sharp claws burst out a nail size gap, and the Zombie''s sharp claws also felt bad. Chapter 818 He was shocked by Wang Yi''s huge force and flew back several meters. With a bang, he hit the bridge pier. "Hiss ~ ~" The sharp claw zombie roared, his dark red eyes glowed fiercely, and his limbs made four big holes on the wooden bridge pier. With a piece of sawdust splashing around, the sharp claw zombie rushed at Wang Yi again. As a high-level variant zombie, claw zombie is not as good as ordinary zombie, which has produced wisdom. "To die!" Wang Yi gave a cold hum and slashed with a knife. Click! The sharp claw collided with the blade, but this time the chopper couldn''t bear the attack of the zombie with sharp claw. After a crisp sound, the chopper broke into two pieces, and the Zombie''s claw was still powerful. It rubbed Wang Yi''s shoulder and grabbed it. But Wang Yi didn''t evade. He stretched out his arm and grasped the corpse''s neck accurately, while the other hand was clenched into a fist, aiming at the corpse''s head. Bang! The muffled sound rang out, and the flesh and blood splashed. Yi, the champion of this fight, tried his best. The fierce nose of the zombie with sharp claws collapsed directly, and the black blood and broken bones sprayed on Wang Yi. "It''s disgusting." Wang Yi muttered in disgust. Without pause, he aimed his fists at the corpse. Bang bang! Wang Yi was so close to the body of the zombie, its own speed advantage simply can''t play up, just like a broken puppet, was completely beaten by Wang Yi, until the zombie completely lost the ability to resist, Wang Yi gasped and threw the head has been bloody zombie on the ground. "Zi..." At this time, the burning sound of the lead attracted Wang Yi''s attention. He turned his head and saw that the lead was about to burn to his head, flashing in the dark. "Damn, how did you forget this?" Wang Yi''s face could not help changing. He had been fighting hard just now, but he forgot that the lead wire had been ignited and the wooden bridge was about to explode. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi''s speed was greatly improved, and he ran towards the gathering place. Boom! Just as Wang Yi just jumped out of the deep ditch, before he could run far away, the explosion under the wooden bridge was convenient. The shock wave generated by the explosion directly overturned Wang Yi and fell into the corpse group. After shaking violently for a few times, the whole bridge began to collapse. There are hundreds of zombies on the bridge. With the collapse of the wooden bridge, there is no reaction time at all. They all fall into the pit and are buried in the ruins of the wooden bridge. After hearing the sudden explosion, all the zombies could not help but forget the attack. They turned their heads and looked at the wooden bridge which disappeared in the fire. This is where they came from. Now that the wooden bridge has collapsed, it is impossible for them to retreat back. Roar! Just then, a roar of anger came across the bridge. It''s the king of zombies. The explosion of the wooden bridge is equivalent to splitting the corpses into two. They can''t support the zombies attacking the city wall, and they can''t retreat back. Whoosh, whoosh! With the angry roar of the Zombie King, the huge corpses on the opposite side of the deep ditch once again threw a wave of stones towards the gathering place. Bang bang! Huge stones bombarded the wall, but the soldiers on the wall had no fear. The corpse group has been separated. Now they just need to solve the tens of thousands of zombies near the city wall. In a short time, there will be no danger in the gathering place. After the explosion, Wang Yi immediately got up from the ground, and those zombies shocked by the explosion were also reflected in the roar of the Zombie King. The frequency of those huge corpses bombarding the city wall became faster, even if their fists were bloody, they still bombarded the city wall fiercely. And other zombies, is toward the special combat team crazy rushed in the past. The strong smell of blood is like the light in the night, which has a fatal attraction to these zombies. Yang Ze couldn''t remember how many zombies he had killed. He only remembered that every step forward, countless zombies came forward, and the machete in his hand had cracks. Two of the team members behind him had died, all of them were torn to pieces by zombies. Whoosh! At this time, a fast figure suddenly approached Yang Ze from his side. "Be careful!" A shout of anger suddenly rang out, Yang Ze subconsciously turned his head to see, saw the black face of Wang Yi suddenly appeared in the side. "Brother Yi, you..." There was a flash of excitement on Yang Ze''s face. Although he was surrounded by zombies, as long as Wang Yi led the team, they could definitely return to the gathering place safely. "Get out of the way!" Wang Yi gave a loud drink and directly raised his foot to kick Yang Ze behind him. Bang! The creeping corpse who was ready to attack was directly kicked by Wang Yi, and Yang Ze was also looking at Wang Yi with a face full of terror. Chapter 819 "Brother Yi, thank you." Zheng for a moment, Yang Ze finally came back from that state and said to Wang Yi with a face full of fear and trembling. "Thank you. Continue to return to the gathering place." Wang Yi didn''t have a good look at him. He was still distracted when planting, so Yang Ze was able to do it. Thanks to him, he was a special combat team leader. "Yes." Yang Ze Ning nodded heavily and knew that he shouldn''t have this kind of performance just now. With a machete, he cut the zombie into two pieces. With the return of Wang Yi, the pressure of the special combat team dropped sharply, but there were too many zombies, almost overwhelming. Often a zombie was just cut to death. In the blink of an eye, another zombie was filled up. Every team member had almost no time to rest. Even if he took a breath, it would be possible for the zombies to break in. It was because Wang Yi was at the front of the team under pressure. Otherwise, I''m afraid the team would have been broken up by the corpses. "Brother Yi! There are so many zombies that we can''t kill them! " Yang Ze couldn''t help yelling at Wang Yi. After a while, he had been scratched by a corpse, and the rest of the team members were not hurt. Besides the blood and meat of the zombie, there were several pieces of blood red. After smelling the smell of blood, the corpses became more and more crazy. Even Wang Yi couldn''t stand it. Now the team is more than 20 meters away from the city wall. In normal times, this distance is a sprint for Wang Yi, but now, it can be described as difficult. "Find cover, signal up there!" Wang Yi turned his head and yelled at Yang Ze. "I understand!" Yang Ze''s hoarse voice rang out, and then he kicked over the zombie in front of him, took out a flashlight from his pocket and flashed three times into the sky. On the wall, Yang Bing is closely observing the movement under the wall. The explosion just now shows that brother Yi''s special team has completed the task, but this is just the beginning. How to make them return to the gathering place safely is the most important thing. Because the searchlight installed on the city wall had been corroded by the pus vomited by the rotten corpse, they could only keep their eyes fixed on the bottom and get the signal from Wang Yi in time. At this time, a dazzling light suddenly came and flashed three times. Yang Bing looked tight. This was the signal Wang Yi had agreed with him before he went out. As long as he saw this signal, ten seconds later, Yang Bing would take his soldiers to throw and shoot guns under the wall. Of course, they can''t distinguish the target. After all, even if their eyes are good, they can''t see more than ten humans in the corpse group. We can only judge Wang Yi''s general position according to the flashing position of the light just now, so as not to hurt them by mistake. "Everyone ready!" The roar of Yang Bing spread all over the wall. The soldiers who had been ready immediately drew close to the edge of the wall with their guns. At this time, the rotten corpse was fired, and the pus had become sparse. Otherwise, this kind of action would be tantamount to the death of these soldiers. "Thirty seconds later, throw a javelin outside the city wall!" After Yang Bing gave the order, he immediately became nervous and prayed constantly in his heart. Wang Yi and Wang Yi had better find a shelter within 30 seconds. After putting down the flashlight, Yang Ze''s eyes immediately searched around. There are 30 seconds left, and the dense shooting will fall on his head. Yang Ze doesn''t want to be tied into a sieve. "There''s an armored soldier on the left!" Yang Ze''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. About ten meters to the left of the team, an armored car with a shabby appearance was quietly parked there. This is what the soldiers had retreated to the gathering place before, and there was no time to take it back. They had been abandoned here. Even the gun barrel had been bent down, but the overall structure was still there. I think it would be no problem to resist shooting with its thickness. "Just go there!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, but he didn''t care if he was hurt, so he ran into the corpses in front of him. Bang bang! "Roar!! More than a dozen zombies flew out directly by Wang Yi''s collision. At the same time, they opened the way for the special combat team behind them. "Let''s go!" Wang Yi gave a quick shout and rushed to the armored forces. The team members behind him also rushed to catch up with him and rushed to the armored car in the blink of an eye. "Get in." Wang Yi violently pulled open the door and yelled at Yang Ze and other team members behind him. A few people came in. They were all specially trained. All kinds of professional movements were extremely fast. They rushed into the armored car in the blink of an eye. Just as Wang Yi was about to follow in and close the door, Yang Ze suddenly poked his head out of it. "Brother Yi, there''s another team member who hasn''t followed up!" Yang Ze roared anxiously. Chapter 820 In this operation, Wang Yi brought out ten special combat team members in total. When he rushed over, he had already sacrificed three of them, but now Yang Ze has only six team members in the car. "Chen Ming is still outside!" Yang Ze roared at Wang Yi. "Chen Ming!" Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head, and saw that the special combat team member who had been snatched off one arm by the climbing corpse was still trapped in the same place, surrounded by dense zombies, chopping zombies with one hand. But no matter how he fought, he still couldn''t break through the blockade of the corpses. After all, he was the only one with only one arm left. "Brother Yi, I''ll save him!" Yang Ze roared in a hurry and was about to come out of the car. Bang! At this time, Wang Yimeng kicked Yang Ze directly from the armored car door, then closed the armored car door and locked it from the outside. Yang Ze''s speed is fast, but he doesn''t have enough attack power. If he rushes alone, not only Chen Ming can''t save him, but also he has to get in. In a flash, Wang Yi made a decision to rescue Chen Ming and Yang Ze, who were in the armored car. Bang bang! Yang Ze is also a quick reaction to come over, hard slapping the closed door, but no matter how he slapped, the door is still locked. "Brother Yi..." Yang Ze is full of remorse. It must be a lot of bad luck to go out, and the attack of the gathering place is about to start, and there may only be a few seconds left. Roar! Roar!! The corpses have fallen into madness. From the outside, you can''t see Chen Ming''s figure. It''s almost a hill made up of zombies. It''s airtight. Chen Ming also admitted his fate. Surrounded by so many zombies, how can he rush out? But even so, he didn''t give up the attack, even if he was killed by the corpses, but he still tried his best to kill the zombies. The only purpose is to reduce the pressure for the gathering place. Even if one is killed, the probability of holding the gathering place will be increased by one point. However, his physical strength has been consumed excessively, and the wound at his broken arm is bleeding again. With the dizziness, Chen Ming is powerless to wave a machete, but he can''t kill a zombie. He knows that it''s time to sacrifice himself. "Come and eat me, you bastards!" Chen Ming tried his best to shout angrily. After the chopper in his hand was the last zombie, the body of the zombie fell to the ground. Roar! Facing the zombie also realized that Chen Ming had been unable to resist, howled and rushed to Chen Ming. Whoosh! At this time, a shadow suddenly darted in from the top of the corpse group. With a fierce foot, it directly kicked the zombie who had opened his tusks. Chen Ming closed his eyes and was waiting for the fangs of the corpse group, but suddenly he felt his shoulder sink, followed by a familiar curse. "What the hell are you doing? Run Chen Ming was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. "Brother Yi?" Chen Ming gave a cry. Although he was scolded, he was very excited. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Wang Yi hums, grabs Chen Ming and rushes to the outside of the corpse group. But the corpse group behind doesn''t mean to let the two people go. He roars and pours at them. Whoosh! At this time, there was a sharp resonance in the air. The zombie who was the closest to him looked up subconsciously, and saw an aurora smashing at it in the air, so there was no time to escape. Poof! The zombie was directly shot through and nailed to the ground. The zombies around were also startled, but before they reacted, there was a dense roar in the air again. Whoosh, whoosh! One by one, guns fell from the sky, like a rainstorm. All the zombies in this area were punctured and pinned to the ground. But Wang Yi drags Chen Ming, is also carefully dodges. The soldiers on the wall could not distinguish the situation here. If they were careless, they might be injured by mistake. But fortunately, Wang Yi''s movement speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they ran to the side of the armored forces. "Climb in." Wang Yi pointed to the bottom of the armored forces and directly dragged Chen Ming to rush down. Dangdangdang! The spear fell on the armored car like raindrops, making a pleasant sound when it collided with the armor. Wang Yi and Wang Yi were also in a state of shock. If they had been a little late just now, they would have been shot into a sieve. Yang Ze and others in the car are also extremely anxious, unable to determine whether they are in danger. Whoosh, whoosh! After getting the order, the soldiers on the wall immediately threw their spears under the wall. Although they could not see the specific situation under the wall, they did not know how many zombies they killed. But the attack did not stop, a sharp shot was thrown out one after another. "Roar!" At this moment, the king of zombies roared with rage. It also knows that its men have been killed madly. Chapter 821 With the roar of the Zombie King, the rotten corpse who had stopped attacking launched another attack. Fistful sized meatballs were shot onto the wall and exploded at one touch. The scattered pus covered nearly a meter around the wall. Some soldiers who could not escape were spattered with the pus. Zi... Zi The sound of skin cracking suddenly sounded. The pus was extremely corrosive. A little drop fell on the body, and the skin cracking immediately, just like being splashed by strong sulfuric acid, and the pungent smell immediately dispersed. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Help, who can help me!" A soldier''s head was completely covered by the pus, so he didn''t have time to scream, so he struggled to fall down from the wall. "Can''t retreat, continue to attack!" Yang Bing gritted his teeth. Now it''s the most critical moment. There is no support for the corpses under the city wall. As long as they are eliminated, the chance of victory in the gathering place will be greatly increased. But if you just give up the attack, when the corpses on the opposite side of the deep ditch come up with a way to pass through the deep ditch, then the gathering place will be really dangerous. "All officers, follow me!" Yang Bing yells angrily and rushes to the edge of the wall. He picks up the spear on the ground and throws it out. Li Weiping, Zhang Fei and others rush to catch up. When other soldiers saw that their commanders had started fighting, they naturally would not shrink back. They continued to throw guns at the outside with the pus from the corpses. Fortunately, the pus from the corpses could not last long. Basically, after a few rounds, they would stop attacking because there was not much pus in their bodies and they needed to replenish it. Ding Ding Ding! The sound of throwing a gun into the armored car is heard all the time. Whether it''s Yang Ze and others in the car, or Wang Yi and Chen Ming under the car, they are nervous, for fear that the sound will suddenly disappear. Poop, poop, poop, poop! There was a dull sound in his ear. Wang Yi carefully leaned out and looked out. Almost all of them were zombies. They were pierced by a gun from the head or shoulder, just like a sugar gourd. The stinking blood flowed all over the ground, and even spread to the armored car. Whoosh! A spear fell from the top of Wang Yi''s head and nearly shot him. Wang Yi''s body trembled and quickly withdrew. Although the environment under the armored vehicle is worse, it can block the shooting. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wang Yi and others will be dressed like these zombies. Roar!! A huge corpse''s body has been full of spears, just like a large hedgehog, still waving his fist to bombard the city wall, and sometimes he raised his head and roared to vent his anger. But then, a spear fell from the sky and accurately shot into the huge corpse''s eye. Poof! With speed and strength, the giant corpse''s defense could not be resisted at all. What''s more, the soft part of the eye was hit. Nearly two meters long spear fell into the body, and the giant corpse''s body became sluggish immediately. He staggered a few steps, fell to the ground with a crash, and his head just hit the side of the armored car. It is not dead yet. After seeing Wang Yi hiding under the armored car, he subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to attack Wang Yi. "Damn it." With a cold hum, Wang Yi pulled out the javelin that had just fallen in front of him and stabbed the huge corpse in the mouth. Then he shook it hard, and the huge corpse''s divine light faded. In a few minutes. "Brother Yi, the sound outside seems to have stopped." Chen Ming, who is very pale, suddenly says. "Is the attack over?" Wang Yi hesitated and looked carefully at the battlefield. A zombie was shot through, and there was hardly a living zombie in sight. "Almost. Let''s go out." Without hesitation, Wang Yi immediately got out of the car and pulled Chen Ming back. Then he opened the armored car door. "Brother Yi!" As soon as Yang Ze saw Wang Yi, he couldn''t help feeling excited. "You, are you ok?" Yang Ze asked with a worried face. Just now, the wave of guns was extremely dense. Even several special combat team members hiding in the car were frightened. "Do you think I have something to do?" Wang Yi waved his hand and pointed to Chen Mingdao behind him. "Let two people treat him, others, immediately follow me to the battlefield to clean up those undead zombies." It was not because Yang Bing felt that all the corpses below had been killed that he ordered the attack to stop. It was because all the Spears on the city wall had been thrown down. A total of 100000 spears were thrown out in just a few minutes. But the achievements are also very large. The corpses near the city wall were basically killed, accounting for a quarter of the total number of corpses, and the rest of the corpses were blocked by the deep ditch, so they could not cross over for support in a short time. Chapter 822 I can only watch the fire from the other side, watching the corpses here being slaughtered. Yang Bing immediately gave an order, leading some soldiers to go out to collect and shoot. These weapons are all disposable weapons. After killing zombies, they can be recovered and polished for a second attack. Before blowing up bridges, they also had this consideration. After all, if there are corpses harassing, the soldiers will lose a lot. First of all, the special forces went down to the positions along the ropes laid down by the city wall to kill the lucky zombies. They didn''t need to collect and shoot. They were only responsible for the safety guarantee of other soldiers and guarding tasks. As groups of soldiers came down from the wall, the Spears on the position were quickly collected and tied up. Then they were hoisted up by the ropes on the city wall. After nearly an hour, all the spears were recovered. During this period, the corpse group on the opposite side was unwilling to look at it like this. The carrion body launched several attacks again. Only because of the warning of special combat team members, these soldiers could quickly avoid and continue to collect and shoot after the attack. There is already some whiteness in the sky. It has been more than two hours since the last battle. The most difficult night has finally passed. As long as the sky is bright, Wang Yi can lock the position of the Zombie King with CAI Yao''s power, and then kill the Zombie King. These corpses will no longer have any threat. During this period of time, the corpses did not launch any attacks. After all, there was a ditch tens of meters wide and more than ten meters deep from the gathering place. Except for giant corpses and strong corpses, other zombies could not pass. However, even if these two kinds of zombies came, they did not threaten the gathering place. They were just sent to death. The Zombie King knew this very well, so he didn''t do it. He just sent rotten corpses to shoot pus at the wall from time to time, while the rest of the corpses didn''t move. "No, it''s too quiet." Wang Yi holding a telescope, by the faint light, can roughly see the corpses on the opposite side. They were so quiet that they didn''t even roar. They just looked at the gathering place. But this also made Wang Yi puzzled. If the corpse group didn''t attack, it could only be the order given by the Zombie King, but why did it do so? It''s totally unreasonable not to let the corpses attack. "Brother Yi, I don''t think these zombies can do anything. Are you ready to retreat?" Next to Zhang Fei some disdain said. ˇ±No way. " Wang Yi shook his head calmly. Will the zombie retreat? At this time, it''s impossible. They should be preparing something, but Wang Yi is not aware of it now! This thought flashed through his mind, and Wang Yi''s face immediately became nervous. He was not afraid of the corpses'' attack, just afraid that they would not attack. "Even the only wooden bridge pocket was blown down by us. I don''t believe these zombies can build another one to rush over..." Zhang Fei said with an unconcerned face. But as soon as he finished, Wang Yi glared at him. "Crow mouth." Wang Yidi gave a drink, and then handed the telescope to Zhang Fei. "See for yourself!" "What?" Zhang Fei murmured. He took the telescope and looked at the corpses on the opposite side. "Nothing, brother Yi." Zhang Fei muttered. "Not the corpses, behind them!" Wang Yi didn''t remind me. "Behind the corpses?" Zhang Fei had to raise his telescope and look behind the corpses. It''s not so good, but he was shocked. I don''t know when another group of zombies appeared in the rear of the corpse group. The number was about tens of thousands. The number of corpses has been supplemented, but this is not surprising for Zhang Fei. What surprised Zhang Fei is the things on the zombies. Almost every zombie had large and small stones and wooden blocks on his shoulders. Among them, a lot of big and strong zombies carried huge stones and uprooted wood on his shoulders and came this way. "They, do they really want to build another bridge?" Zhang Fei put down his telescope and roared with surprise. "It''s not easy to build a bridge, but it''s very possible to fill up a passage through the deep ditch." Wang Yi said with some worry. The wisdom of the zombie has completely exceeded Wang Yi''s imagination, even this way can come over. And look at all kinds of stones and wood on that group of zombies, it is estimated that they have long been sent out by the king of zombies to collect these things. Other soldiers on the wall also saw this scene, one by one could not help but close to the edge of the wall, and pointed at the corpses with surprise on their faces. In their eyes, the corpses are still the walking corpses who only know the flesh and blood, but now, the corpses have given them unprecedented shock. Filling the land to build a bridge is still what zombies should do! Of course, ordinary zombies don''t have this wisdom. The only one who can do this is the king of zombies. Chapter 823 If it was the last moment, these soldiers would not believe the news that the corpses were filling the road and building the bridge. But now, they can''t help believing it. Because it really happened in front of their eyes. Zombies, who don''t know where to carry all kinds of materials, are thrown back and forth into the deep ditch. It''s really frightening. Tens of thousands of zombies are carrying large and small materials. Let alone filling a road out of this deep ditch, even if seven or eight are filled out, it''s not a problem. It''s stronger and wider than the previous wooden bridge. Seeing a fast stone thrown into a deep ditch, the people on the wall couldn''t help but get anxious. Zhang Fei, in particular, wanted to smoke his own mouth. How could he say it so accurately? The corpses could really think of this bad idea! According to the speed of the corpse group, I''m afraid it won''t take long to fill out a road. At that time, nearly 200000 zombies on the opposite side will attack the gathering place again through the road they built. "Yi, brother Yi, what should we do?" Zhang Fei completely lost his attention and looked at Wang Yi with a bitter smile. "How are you?" he asked? Crow mouth Yang Bing and others unanimously stare at Zhang Fei. Although they know that this is not Zhang Fei''s idea for the corpses, it just makes people feel angry. "Tell some of them to fight accurately. Aim at the big head corpses next to them. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and pointed to the control corpses who directed the corpses to throw stones in the deep ditch. The idea of filling roads and building bridges is definitely the idea of the Zombie King, but the specific implementers are these corpses. Although the other variant zombies are intelligent, they are not enough to command the corpses to do such a big project. Only by controlling the corpses can they command the corpses to build bridges. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded around him and immediately picked out five or six good shooters from the special forces. He picked up his rifle and attacked the corpses on the opposite side. Bang bang! A series of gunshots rang out, and the huge heads of the corpses opposite exploded immediately, spraying thick brain tissue out. The control corpse is worthy of being the most intelligent variant corpse under the king of zombies. Its brain capacity is many times more than that of ordinary corpses, but its defense is inferior to that of ordinary corpses. Ordinary rifles can kill them. "Roar!" There was a roar of anger from the corpses. Wang Yi could clearly tell that the roar was from the Zombie King. He was extremely angry. Then, a few sarcomas were shot out of the corpses, and they fell to the wall in the blink of an eye. Poop, poop, poop! A burst of explosion sounded, the pus wrapped in the sarcoma splashed, and several soldiers who could not dodge were immediately splashed by the pus, and fell down from the wall with a howl. "Be careful. Pay attention to the Revenge of the corpses." Wang Yi frowned and said, then looked at Li Weiping and Cai Yao. "Can we find the Zombie King?" Wang Yi asked eagerly. Only by killing the Zombie King can the gathering place resist the attack of the corpses. Otherwise, when they build the bridge, the city wall will collapse. "No, it''s still a little dark." Cai Yao shakes her head with regret. Although her distant pupil power is powerful, she is very strict with the environment. Any obstruction will affect her. "I''m not sure where the Zombie King''s voice came from." Li Weiping sighed. When the Zombie King didn''t roar, other zombies would follow him, just like covering for the Zombie King, interfering with Li Weiping. "You can''t just look at it like this. If you really can''t, use grenades first." Yang Bing cautioned that although the power of hand grenades can no longer cause mass destruction to the corpses, it''s OK to interfere with the corpses, at least much better than guns. "Well, that''s all." Wang Yi nodded and agreed to Yang Bing''s request. Yang Bing immediately gave an order, and boxes of grenades were carried up to the city wall. Hundreds of soldiers who usually threw their guns at a distance temporarily carried out the task, and without saying a word, they threw the grenades in one round. "Boom boom!" A dense explosion immediately sounded, hundreds of grenades were hit to a region, its power is also very considerable. Those zombies who threw stones and wood into the deep ditch were immediately bombed. Although there were not many dead, they could not continue to fill the ditch. Before they responded, the second round of grenade bombardment hit again. It''s just that the target of this grenade attack is not the zombies, but the road they have filled. "Boom boom!" The explosion sounded, and as a burst of smoke dispersed, the road that had been filled had been destroyed by hundreds of hand grenades. The corpses had been working for nothing for such a long time. "Roar!" "Ouch!" The corpse group suddenly rang out a burst of angry roar, it is estimated that the Zombie King is also extremely angry. ~~~~~ Chapter 824 However, without waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, I saw that among the corpses, with the roar of the Zombie King, a tall and strong corpse suddenly stood up and surrounded the undead corpses. With the completion of this action, those ordinary zombies began to fill the road and build bridges. But this time, they are more crazy than before. They rush to the deep ditch with stones one by one. Many of them fall into the ditch with themselves. Later, the stones thrown by other zombies are smashed into minced meat and become part of the road building. In just a few minutes, it was hard to build a road of nearly ten meters, the speed can not be too fast. "Brother Yi, what shall we do now?" Seeing this scene, Yang Bing also had some silly eyes and wanted to attack the corpses who were directing the corpse group to build roads. However, they were all surrounded by strong corpses with strong defense, and the bullets of high-quality rifles had no effect at all. But we can''t just look at it like this. Wang Yi immediately ordered us to continue to use grenades. Whoosh, whoosh! Grenades were thrown by the soldiers on the city wall, and the corpses were blown up again. However, the corpses did not stop as before. Instead, they reacted quickly and rushed to the deep ditch crazily with stones in their arms. Dada dada! A burst of dense gunfire rang out, and the ordinary zombies could not resist being hit by the powerful bullets of the machine gun. But this only played a delaying role. Some variant zombies ignored the attack completely and continued to throw all kinds of stones and wood into the deep ditch. Obviously, no matter using grenades or machine guns, they can''t make effective attacks on the corpses. Now they have to do the same. They try their best to delay the speed of building bridges for the zombies and kill them as much as possible. Boom boom! Under the great pressure, the soldiers on the city wall are also playing with life grenades. The zombies are often destroyed by the dense grenades just after they have built a section of the road. This makes the corpses very angry, but they have no choice but to throw the stones into the deep ditch and wait to break the gathering place for revenge. Soon, nearly half an hour later, the road filled with zombies and boulders had been built by grenade bombardment for nearly 20 meters, almost reaching the middle of the deep ditch. The people on the city wall looked at this scene with worry. They all knew that once the road was built by zombies, the gathering place would face the corpses. At that time, there would be a large number of zombies coming down the city, which could not be divided as before. The gathering place was in danger. At this time, Yang Ze and several special combat team members rushed over, they were carrying huge ammunition boxes on their shoulders, carefully placed on the ground. "Brother Yi, it''s here." Yang Ze clapped his hands and said with a relaxed face. The others were stunned when they heard this? "What is it?" Zhang Fei asked. Just now Wang Yi told Yang Ze to take people down, but he didn''t tell them what he was going to do. "Shells!" Yang Ze picked pick eyebrow way. "What are you doing with this? We don''t have tanks on the wall. " Zhang Fei opened his mouth and said that all the tanks and armored forces were in the gathering place, and some of them were outside the city wall, so they couldn''t be used at all. "There are no tanks, but it can be done by throwing the shells." Wang Yi said, his eyes fell on Yang Ze. "If you shoot accurately, I''ll throw the shell into the corpse immediately. You need to hit the fuse of the shell." "I understand." Yang Ze nodded and took the sniper rifle from the soldiers nearby. Wang Yi immediately picked up a shell, stopped for a moment, and threw it into the opposite corpse group. Whoosh! The grenade was thrown out directly by Wang Yi''s powerful force. After crossing a beautiful parabola, it came to the corpses who were throwing stones into the pit. Bang! With the sound of gunfire, Yang Ze used to be a sniper in the special forces. Now his physical abilities have been improved several times. It''s not difficult for him to hit the shells accurately. Boom!!! Then came the deafening explosion. The power of the shell is definitely not comparable to that of the grenade. The splashing shrapnel instantly killed a large area of ordinary zombies. Without waiting for the zombie to react, there was another roaring sound in the air. One shell was thrown out by Wang Yi one after another. Yang Ze''s reaction was also rapid, without any failure. All the bullets hit the shells accurately. Boom boom! The shock wave caused by the violent explosion made the whole stone road vibrate violently. The section hit by the shell collapsed directly, and the stones were shot everywhere. Although this attack caused a lot of damage to the corpse group, it only delayed the corpse group a little. After all, the number of zombies was so large, and the casualties of hundreds of corpses did not play a significant role. However, the explosion had a great impact on the road built by the corpses. Almost the whole road was collapsed. The zombies were busy in vain during this period. Chapter 825 But even so, the result is only a little delay in the time of filling roads and bridges with corpses. The death of hundreds of zombies, for the corpse group, can be completely ignored, only together to the effect is that the more than ten meters of road was blown down. After a short period of confusion, the zombies in the back, under the control of the corpse control, continued to throw pieces of stone and wood into the deep ditch. They don''t know how to build. They just smash things on their shoulders. Ordinary zombies just carry out orders. Before long, the roadside was built to the previous level, and several shells hit again. So opened back and forth a few times, often is the corpse group just made a distance of the road, the shell will roar down. But as time went on, the faces of the people on the wall became more and more dignified. Although the cannonball can collapse the road where the corpses are hard to pile up, it can''t make the wood and stones disappear out of thin air. With such accumulation, the road becomes wider and wider, and the role of the cannonball has changed from collapse to delay. Zombies bravely filled the road with artillery fire. Now, the shells have almost no effect. Everyone knows that it''s only a matter of time before the corpses cross the ditch. It''s unstoppable, it''s unstoppable. "Stop it." Wang Yi put down the shells in his hand. Although there are still many places to gather, there is no need to waste them now. "Brother Yi, shall we just watch it like this?" Zhang Fei asked, other people''s eyes also gathered. If you look at it this way, it''s like waiting for the corpses to cross the deep ditch and attack the gathering place directly. "No, let''s get all the soldiers ready, including the order keeping guards in the city. Later, we may have to fight to the death with the corpses." Wang Yi said calmly, as if he didn''t see hundreds of thousands of corpses in front of him. In other words, this situation did not make Wang Yi feel any surprise, which was completely expected by Wang Yi. It was the worst result that Wang Yi thought of when the corpses attacked the gathering place, but it was also inevitable. However, Wang Yi didn''t have no way, only the condition that this method could be implemented was that the corpses crossed the deep ditch and attacked the city wall of the gathering place! Because only at this time, the Zombie King will send out all the zombies, leaving only a few mutant zombies to protect its safety, and Wang Yi also has the chance to kill the Zombie King! Hearing what Wang Yi said, all the people on the wall nodded solemnly, but no one showed fear. First, most of these people were old people who followed Wang Yi to Daqingshan gathering place. They experienced many dangers, but they survived every time? Second, they believed in Wang Yi from the heart. If Wang Yi was not sure, he would have left the gathering place long ago. "Cai Yao, Li Weiping." Wang Yi suddenly called two people, and then said. "According to the current speed of the corpses, I''m afraid they can attack the city wall in an hour at most. I want you to find the whereabouts of the Zombie King before the corpses attack. Can you do that?" "Brother Yi..." Cai Yao hesitated for a moment and scanned the already white horizon. An hour later, the sky should be completely bright. "I''ll try." Cai Yao bit her teeth and nodded. She also understood how important the task Wang Yi gave her. Only kill the Zombie King, the gathering place will be guarded by the impact of the corpses. Li Weiping did not speak, but looked at Wang Yi with a firm look in his eyes. During this time, he was trying to distinguish the sounds from the zombies. Ordinary zombies, crawling zombies, giant zombies, and all kinds of zombies have completely different sounds. Li Weiping has made a general judgment on the corpse group, where there are more ordinary zombies and where there are more variant zombies, which can be distinguished by far ear ability. Just now, Li Weiping is not sure. "Well, it''s up to you." Wang Yi nodded and then turned to look at Yang Ze. "The next action, the special team is still the main force, you choose a team of soldiers, not too many, ready to rush into the corpse group with me at any time." "I understand." Seeing Wang Yi''s dignified look, Yang Ze immediately nodded his head and responded. This plan had already been revealed by Wang Yi when the corpses attacked. It was also the only way to solve the crisis in the gathering place. Yang Ze naturally treated it with caution and immediately went down to arrange the manpower. It took about an hour for the corpses to arrive. Although the soldiers on the city wall kept throwing bombs, grenades and other weapons at the corpses during this period, but the road became wider and stronger. In the end, it played a little role. After losing thousands of zombies, the corpses finally set foot on the boundary of the gathering place. Chapter 826 "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the first unfortunate zombie who rushed up was directly thrown to the ground, and the gray brain and stinking blood instantly stimulated the corpses. Roar! Roar?! A roar sounded, the zombies finally no longer hesitated, roared and rushed to the wall. The wide road behind has been unable to be destroyed, and more than 200000 corpses almost came as a whole. Here, these zombies see the human close at hand, smell their breath, even without the Zombie King and the command of mutant zombies, they will instinctively start to attack madly. Roar! After the first zombie fell on the city wall, he immediately began to climb up instinctively, but with the action of an ordinary zombie, he could not climb up the completely vertical wall at all, even if the wall had been damaged, it still played a final role. However, a zombie is not good, but with the coming of the corpses behind, it is because of the large number of zombies. The zombies in the front are used as stepping stones. After a while, they are nearly several meters high. The soldiers on the wall look at the approaching corpses, even Wang Yi, with a trace of fear in his eyes. This is more terrifying than the corpse siege they saw last time, not only the number, but also the command voice of the Zombie King. It can be predicted that if we ignore them, I''m afraid it won''t take 20 minutes for these zombies to form a "steep slope" and let the corpses in the rear cross the wall and rush into the gathering place. "Drop the cannonball!" Yang Bing roared, and the soldiers near the edge of the wall immediately reacted from fear. They hurriedly threw the prepared shells down the wall, and then detonated by the soldiers with good shooting skills. Boom, boom!! There was a deafening explosion. The power of the shell is absolutely huge. Before, it was used far away from the city wall, so people were not prepared. But now the shell is less than 10 meters away from the explosion position of the city wall, and the shock wave and lethal shrapnel produced by it have affected the soldiers on the city wall. At present, more than a dozen soldiers were injured by shrapnel flying up, or staggered by the shock wave, and several unfortunate soldiers even fell directly. The zombies who were trying to climb the city wall immediately tore the soldiers into pieces. The scarlet blood greatly stimulated them to climb up one by one. "You go back to the gathering place first." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Mei''s daughter who had been guarding. They are all their own women and can''t receive any harm. "I''ll stay and fight." Xiaoxiangya shook her head. "I can kill zombies to relieve the pressure on the soldiers." "Nonsense." Wang Yi a stare, if these women stay here, absolutely can let oneself have no intention to carry out the plan, but also pay attention to their safety. "You take Xiaojing and hide at once." Wang Yi can''t refuse to say. "But if the corpses bombard us, where are we going?" Li Mei said with a frown. "Go to the power plant, where Xiong Dazhuang hibernates." Wang Yi said. If there is any safety in the gathering place, it is the cave where Xiong Dazhuang hibernates. "Come on, don''t worry about me." Wang Yi urged. "Well, brother Yi, you must be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back." Li Mei has no choice but to agree to Wang Yi''s request and leave with xiaoxiangya, Zhu Min and some women in the team. With the efforts of such a conference, the corpses outside have climbed a lot of heights. Even if the shelling never stopped, the corpse attack on the wall was not only concentrated in one place, but extended for nearly 100 meters. The soldiers could not fully defend such a long front. Moreover, with the approaching of the corpse group, if the shells were used again, there might be no casualties for the zombies, but the shrapnel would cause greater danger to the soldiers on the wall. In this way, as the corpses got closer, the deafening explosion became less and less. At last, the remaining shells were removed, and the soldiers on the city wall had taken up all kinds of weapons and started to fight hand to hand. "Roar! A crawling corpse rushed up from below. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, Liu immediately roared, as if telling the corpses behind that he was the first one to climb the wall. "Kill! However, many soldiers had gathered around them. They were holding spears, waiting for the moment when the corpses rushed up. When they saw the creeping corpse coming, four or five soldiers roared, and the spears in their hands stabbed the creeping corpse fiercely. Poof! The sharp point of the gun penetrates the body of the corpse without any suspense, but the Zombie''s vitality is strong. Even if a spear penetrates the corpse, it is not enough to make it die directly. But then, a few more stabbed. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of voices rang out, and the creeping corpse was finally stabbed into a sieve. Chapter 827 Without the ability to resist, he was thrown down from outside the wall by several soldiers. Even so, the corpse didn''t die. Instead, he got up and tried to attack the wall. But after all, his body had been pierced through several big holes, which seriously affected his speed, By the corpses whistling from behind, they directly stepped on the soles of their feet. In the blink of an eye, they became a pool of minced meat. Such a scene can be seen everywhere. With the arrival of the attack of the corpse group, the soldiers on the whole city wall immediately boiling up. They have forgotten their fear and only know how to fight hard. One gun was stabbed down from the wall by the soldiers and penetrated the heads of zombies. No one retreated because they had no way to go back. Once they retreated, the wall would be broken by the corpses, and the whole gathering place would be destroyed by the corpses. But even if the soldiers were so desperate to attack, they couldn''t stop the crazy attack of the corpses. Zombies kept climbing up, and soon stacked up one layer after another. One, two, ten... In less than a few minutes, dozens of zombies rushed to the wall from the outside, most of them were crawling corpses. This kind of flexible zombie rushed to the wall and immediately began to fight with the soldiers around. As soon as these soldiers were disturbed, they were unable to target the corpses climbing from under the city wall. For a moment, the whole city wall was in chaos. One zombie after another came up from below, and even a strong corpse appeared on the city wall. "Special forces, follow me At this time, a roar suddenly sounded. Yang Ze waved a machete and led the assembled soldiers to rush to the zombies who had jumped on the wall. Kill!! A group of special combat team members waved machetes to fight with the zombies, while Yang Ze rushed straight to the strong corpse who slaughtered ordinary zombies wantonly on the city wall. Bang! He kicked the strong corpse''s chest, and the strong corpse staggered a few steps, almost fell from the wall. Roar!! Strong corpse angrily roared a, immediately waved fist to rush up. But Yang Ze''s speed was too fast to attack him. Instead, he was beaten and retreated step by step. Finally, he fell down with a roar. Even the corpses that had just climbed to the top collapsed. The other zombies who rushed up were entangled by the special forces and could not attack the ordinary soldiers. This also gave the soldiers the opportunity to react and continue to attack the zombies. For a moment, it was difficult to separate the zombies. The corpses could not go any further, and the soldiers began to have a lot of casualties. At this time, a sharp roar suddenly sounded, and the attack of the corpses suddenly went crazy. Wang Yi on the wall looked shocked and subconsciously looked up at the corpses. The Zombie King finally lost his composure. "The sound came from behind the hillside over there!" Li Weiping came over in a hurry and pointed to the location about two kilometers away from the gathering place. This is almost the edge of the group. "Cai Yao, look what''s going on over there." Wang Yi immediately turned his head and asked Cai Yao. "We didn''t find the Zombie King, but we saw that there were many variant zombies over there, which were far denser than other variant zombies in the corpse group." Cai Yao waited and said. "The Zombie King is almost there." Wang Yi Wen Yan nodded, she said the direction of the two people, and Wang Yi feel almost. "Yang Ze, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" Wang Yi rushed forward and grabbed Yang Ze, who was still fighting with the zombie. "It''s all arranged. It''s in the gathering place." Yang Ze waved a knife to cut the creeping corpse in front of him into two pieces and said to Wang Yi. "OK, let''s go now and carry out the task!" Wang Yi said, immediately with Yang Ze left the wall, where the task of blocking the corpse group has been given to Yang Bing. As long as they can persist until the Zombie King is killed, there will be no danger in the gathering place and the city wall will not be broken. On the contrary, if Wang Yi didn''t kill the Zombie King before the wall was broken by the zombie, the consequences would be predictable. Not only to kill the Zombie King, but also to kill the Zombie King before the gathering place is broken. As far as the current situation on the city wall is concerned, it is almost reaching the limit. As long as the corpse group persists for a period of time, and the number of soldiers on the city wall is further consumed, then breaking through the wall is the blink of an eye. Yang Ze is well prepared, with personnel, weapons and a tank full of ammunition. "Brother Yi, have you found the Zombie King?" Li Ping is the driver of the tank. He was named by Wang Yi himself. "Well, we''re going to kill the Zombie King soon." Wang Yi nodded gently, and did not feel a trace of joy for finding the Zombie King. Chapter 828 It''s one thing to find the Zombie King, but it''s another thing to kill the Zombie King. After all, the Zombie King is among thousands of corpses, and there are many mutant zombies around him. It''s not easy to get close to him. There are also several special forces soldiers, who are all selected level 3 evolutors. They are checking the final equipment. Except for the necessary seats for a few people, all the spaces on the tank are full of weapons and ammunition. Shells, heavy machine guns, bullets, and superb rifles, of course, the most important thing is some cold weapons, only these weapons can really give Wang Yi confidence. "Go around the wall." Wang Yi waved his hand, and several people immediately entered the tank. Then Li Ping drove the tank to the hillside at the edge of the wall. The whole city wall is built against the Daqing Mountains. The slope inside is a little gentle. With the powerful horsepower of tanks, it can be turned over completely. On the outside, there are steep cliffs, which is why the corpses must attack from the direction of the wall. The whole gathering place is like an open pocket. The city wall is the entrance to the pocket. If you hold the city wall, the corpses will have nothing to do with the gathering place inside. Of course, this was on the premise that Wang Yi could solve the problem of the Zombie King. Otherwise, with the strength of the corpse group''s attack, the city wall would fall sooner or later. "Dada, dada!" "Boom!! The explosion and the sound of machine guns suddenly came, and several people in the car were stunned. When they left just now, they didn''t use hot weapons to attack, but now they suddenly disappeared. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the city wall is about to fall. Otherwise, Yang Bing would never use shells in danger of hurting soldiers. "Brother Bing, what''s the situation there?" Yang Ze picked up the intercom and asked in a hurry. This walkie talkie is also the necessary equipment for this operation. After leaving the gathering place for a while, to determine the exact location of the Zombie King, we need to contact Li Weiping and Cai Yao with the walkie talkie. "Some of the corpses have rushed up the wall. I, I''m taking the soldiers to fight with the corpses..." Yang Bing''s intermittent voice came from the walkie talkie. It seems that the city wall has already had an unbearable omen. "How long will it last?" Wang Yi took the walkie talkie and asked. But there was only a busy sound. Yang Bing didn''t answer Wang Yi''s words. "Try to stick to it." Wang Yi put down his walkie talkie and immediately told Li Ping, who was driving the tank. "Faster, we must kill the Zombie King before the corpse group destroys the city!" "I understand!" Li Ping yelled and stepped on the accelerator under his feet. The tank immediately roared and roared. After a while, he arrived at the foot of the hillside. Without any pause, Li Ping directly controlled the tank, and even did not slow down a bit. When he stepped on the accelerator with his two feet, it weighed dozens of tons, and de tanke rushed down the steep slope to the top of the mountain, which is also a military tank, I''m afraid that even the explosion-proof vehicles of the armed police can''t rush up the snow covered hillside. Bang Dang! A pine tree with a thick thigh in front of it was roughly broken by the tank. After a long distance, the tank stopped. It was not that it did not walk, but that there was no way to go. The cliff with a drop of nearly tens of meters is almost vertical. If we go forward, the whole tank will be thrown into a pool of scrap iron. "Brother Yi, we can only get here at most." Li Ping came over from the driver''s seat and opened the observation port of the tank. "Go out first and see what''s going on." Wang Yi said that he took the lead in jumping out of the tank, and several other team members also rushed to catch up. Outside, the whole mountain range is covered with snow. It can be said that this is the highest place near the gathering place. You can have a panoramic view of the whole gathering place from here. The front wall, then the barracks, the area where the survivors live, the warehouse where all kinds of materials are stored, and finally the power plant. Wang Yi could see that his modified truck was driving towards the rear of the gathering place. The people in the car should be Li Mei and them. "Boom boom!" At this moment, a burst of explosion suddenly pulled Wang Yi''s eyes back. Turning around, he saw that there were a lot of zombies on the wall, and the ashes were pressing down. The corpses outside the wall were almost piled up into a hill, which was close to the wall. Otherwise, the wall had been reinforced during this period, I''m afraid it had already been pushed down by the corpses, but now. The city wall is also in danger, especially from Wang Yi''s point of view, it can be clearly seen that the city wall has tilted nearly two or three meters to the gathering place during the period when it was attacked by the corpses. Maybe in the next moment, the whole wall will collapse. Seeing this, Wang Yi could not help regretting. Before, he was too optimistic. In his precious time, he did not continue to strengthen the city wall, but used resources and various materials to build power plants and infrastructure in the gathering place. Chapter 829 This leads to the present situation. Even if the wall is five meters higher, the form will not be so urgent. "Brother Yi, according to the news from Li Weiping, the Zombie King should still be in his original position and has not moved." Yang Ze''s voice interrupted Wang Yi''s thought. He turned his head and saw that from the current position of several people, he could just have a panoramic view of the corpses. At the end, about one kilometer away from the crowd, a mutant zombie still stayed there. There are a lot of them, but it''s certain that there won''t be so many mutant zombies there if the Zombie King isn''t there. "Li Ping, you stay here, keep communication, and be ready to attack the mutated corpses at any time." Wang Yi immediately told Li Ping. Now the team has reached the designated position, then the next step is to start the action of killing the Zombie King. "I understand." Li Ping nodded solemnly. When he came, Wang Yi had already arranged the plan. Li Ping stayed behind with his tank, not because he didn''t take part in the battle, but as a long-range firepower support, launching attacks when necessary. "Others, get ready to come down with me right away." As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, the rest of the team immediately took action and took out all kinds of weapons and materials from the tank. A few strong ropes were used as tools to climb down the cliff, and a bucket of zombie blood was smeared all over the body. After that, several people immediately slid down the rope. Because the mutant zombie was located at the last side of the corpse group, and Wang Yi could not rush into the corpse group and get close to it, so they had to go around the corpse group in a big circle. Fortunately, these selected members were all three-level evolutionists, and their constitution was not weak. Within a few minutes, they approached the mutant zombie from the nearby mountain forest. "Brother Yi, I don''t see the Zombie King." Yang Ze observed for a moment and saw that the mutated corpses in front of him almost blocked this area. From the outside, he could not see the situation inside. "The Zombie King is so smart that he won''t expose himself to you." Wang Yi said casually that the wisdom of the Zombie King is not inferior to that of ordinary human beings, and they must be familiar with all kinds of human weapons. Otherwise, they don''t have to go so far. They just need to find a soldier who is accurate in hand and gather together with high-quality rifles. "Then what? You can''t wait, can you Yang Ze said with a frown. Several people have been ambushing here for more than ten minutes, but the mutant corpse group on the opposite side doesn''t mean to move at all. If these mutant zombies all join the camp of attacking the city wall, I''m afraid the gathering place has been broken at this time. "Take things out." Wang Yi said as he looked at the corpses. Next to the team immediately took out from the backpack a bottle of about five liter capacity bucket, which is full of dark red liquid. It''s human blood. It can make any zombie crazy. "Yang Ze, you take this bucket of blood to attract mutant zombies. You can draw as much as you can. Remember, don''t let the blood dye on yourself." Wang Yi ordered. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded, immediately took the bottle filled with blood and left carefully. After a while, he came to the other side of these mutant zombies. "Monster, I''ll give you something good!" Yang Ze sneered and immediately opened the lid of the bottle. A bloody smell came out. Roar!! The mutant zombies gathered together, smelling the sudden smell of blood, immediately became excited. Even if they were ruled by the Zombie King, the desire for flesh and blood came from the bottom of their minds and could not be completely avoided. Especially when they are so close to each other, several mutant zombies outside are already restless. They are moving towards Yang Ze step by step, but it seems that there is some reason for their hesitation. "Roar At this time, a special roar came from the mutant corpse group. Those mutant zombies who wanted to go to Yangze stopped immediately. Although they still turned their heads and their blood red eyes were still staring at the grove where Yangze was, they no longer went there, but returned to the corpse group. Hearing this roar, Wang Yi looked happy immediately. It was the roar of the Zombie King. Before, Wang Yi was not sure whether the Zombie King was here, but now, Wang Yi had no worries. After all, the last time we let the Zombie King run away, this time we made another mistake, I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to kill the Zombie King. "I''m so fuckin ''obedient." Seeing that the mutant zombies were awed by the roar of the Zombie King, Yang Ze could not help but scold them, and then turned his eyes. It was estimated that he had known for a long time that these zombies would have such a reaction. Yang Ze took off his coat, poured out a lot of blood from the bottle, and dyed the whole dress blood red. "I don''t think you''ll come this time." Yang Ze muttered, rolled up his clothes and threw them directly at the corpses. Hula!! Thick cotton padded jacket covered with blood fell on the heads of several crawling corpses. Hiss!! Several crawling corpses gave out a roar, their bodies were shaking, as if they were struggling with something. Even if they produce wisdom, their essence is still zombies, including the flesh and blood close to the king of zombies, which can make them crazy and suppress the wisdom in their minds. Roar!! With the roar of the Zombie King, seven or eight zombies outside suddenly went crazy and rushed up to tear the blood clothes to pieces. At this time, Yang Ze suddenly came out of the woods and spilled the remaining half bottle of blood on the mutant zombies. Now, the mutant zombie smelled the smell of human blood, and saw Yang Ze, a big living man. Naturally, he was crazy and roared at Yang Ze, but the Zombie King kept ordering his men to return. However, the bloodthirsty brain of the mutant zombie had crushed all his wisdom. The Zombie King is out of control. With the departure of these mutant zombies, the number of mutant zombies guarding the Zombie King sharply decreased, and a short and thin zombie suddenly appeared in the public''s sight. The Zombie King is showing his flaws. "Brother Yi, look!" Next to the team roared, pointed out the corpse king in the corpse group. "Give me the gun." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. Now that we have seen the Zombie King, the plan will be implemented soon. The gathering place has reached a critical juncture and there is no time to delay. The soldier who spoke just now immediately handed the prepared high-quality rifle to Wang Yi. Several people are less than 100 meters away from the Zombie King. Even ordinary soldiers can accurately hit the Zombie King, let alone Wang Yi. Bang! The sound of the gun suddenly rang out, and Wang Yi almost just aimed at the Zombie King and fired. And almost at the same time, the Zombie King turned his dry head fiercely, and then, from the direction of Wang Yi and others, a sharp and harsh roar came out. "Roar!" An invisible sound wave centered on the Zombie King, scattered around. The bullet that shot past was almost immediately hit by the sound wave and became a fragment. "Close your ears and open your mouth!" There was a dignified flash in Wang Yi''s eyes, a roar, and immediately blocked his ears, as did several other soldiers. Hum The sound wave followed, and several people just felt that they were hit by a big hammer in their mind. The buzzing sound reverberated all the time, and even their bodies could not help shaking. The Zombie King''s attack is really terrible. This is also the effect of the zombie after a new round of evolution, but the Zombie King is more obvious. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" The team member roared loudly, and there were even bloodstains in his ears. "Blow it up!" Wang Yi yelled. Now that he had been found by the Zombie King, there was no need to hide anything. "Fried?" The player couldn''t help but be stunned, and then suddenly there was a roaring sound in the air. Wang Yi didn''t talk to the team member, but to the walkie talkie. Whoosh! The piercing whistling sound just sounded, a shell then accurately fell into the corpse group, and exploded! "Boom!" The Zombie King had just launched an attack, and there was no time to launch a second attack. He could only watch the shells explode around him. Although the power of the cannonball is not enough to kill some mutant zombies directly, it is enough to blow them dizzy and disoriented. But this is just the beginning, and then, a few shells quickly bombed over. Whoosh, whoosh! The shrill roar came again, and the Zombie King let out an angry roar. He took a fierce look at the woods where Tianwang Yi was hiding, and immediately ran to a hill in the distance. It didn''t know how much firepower Wang Yi had brought to hunt it. It had to ensure its own safety first. Besides, some of the other mutant zombies were still stunned by the shells, while many fled with a Zombie King. "What a quick reaction!" Wang Yi looked at the zombies who ran away quickly. Wang said a word, and then gave an order to Li Ping through the walkie talkie to continue to bombard the mutant zombies. Only when these mutant zombies are dragged down, so that they have no time to protect the Zombie King, can Wang Yi and others have the opportunity to kill the Zombie King. Now there are less than 15 mutant zombies gathered around the Zombie King. As long as you reduce them, you can directly hunt the Zombie King. "Yes Li Ping''s calm voice came from the walkie talkie, and then, one after another, the shells arrived as expected, and the zombies who were stunned in the same place could not find their heads. At the same time, the huge explosion also covered up the roar of the Zombie King, so that the zombies could not follow him to escape. "Follow up!" With a quick roar, Wang Yi rushed out of the woods and ran after the Zombie King, Chapter 830 Now the number of mutant zombies around the Zombie King has been reduced a lot. Wang Yi, who is the best one to kill the Zombie King, will not let it go. At the first order, several team members immediately ran out with Wang Yi, chasing the dead king while shooting with their superb rifles. Bang! A gun rang out, and the body of the last corpse that followed the Zombie King exploded in an instant, and the flesh and blood splashed everywhere. Roar!! The Zombie King was also aware of the crisis. He roared and sped up, while more than a dozen mutant zombies immediately stopped, turned around and yelled at Wang Yi. Abandon car guard, Zombie King now just want to let himself escape, these men can give up. But the Zombie King never thought that Wang Yi was the only one who wanted to kill him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not run away, but would gather the corpses to attack. Bang! Wang Yi shot and killed a huge corpse. He suddenly pulled out the machete behind him. He stepped forward and jumped to the same position as the strong corpse in front of him. Then he aimed at the strong corpse''s neck. Poof! The machete cut into the strong corpse''s neck. However, the strong corpse''s defense ability was extremely abnormal. His strong muscles clamped the machete directly and replenished it. This was just a way for Wang Yi to attract the strong corpse''s attention. Roar!! As expected, the strong corpse let out a roar, waving a huge arm, and was about to swing at Wang Yi. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the strong corpse''s wide open mouth. Poof! Even there was no time for him to see what was in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the shadow went through the corpse''s mouth, then broke his back brain and flew out with a skull the size of a palm. As soon as his huge body trembled, his waving arm slowly fell down, then he leaned back and fell to the ground with a bang. Wang Yi quickly fell down and directly stepped on the body of the strong corpse. After the dark shadow turned a circle in the air, he came back to Wang Yi and was caught by Wang Yi. Poof~ After removing the skull full of black blood, Wang Yi turned back and looked around. All the soldiers he brought with him were already fighting with variant zombies. On the ground, there were still several variant zombies, all of which were killed by high-quality rifles. With the strength of these three-level evolution soldiers, there should be no danger in dealing with a few mutant zombies. Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately ran after the Zombie King. At this time, the battle on the city wall of the gathering place has reached a white hot stage. One by one, zombies rushed to the city wall through the "corpse bridge". The only ten meter wide city wall became the last battlefield for soldiers to block the corpses from entering the gathering place. Poof!! The sharp spear pierced through the zombie. Before the soldier drew the spear back, a fast-moving crawling corpse suddenly threw him to the ground, opened his mouth and bit the soldier''s neck. Click, click A gruesome voice suddenly rang out. Most of the soldiers in the gathering area are first-class evolutors, and the number of evolutors above second level is at most one tenth. To deal with the mutant zombies, at least third level evolutors are required to fight alone. Therefore, once a mutant zombie breaks through the defense line, it will pose a great threat to the soldiers. This crawling corpse, after biting a soldier to death, did not hesitate and immediately rushed to the next soldier. This is the difference between a corpse group with a Zombie King and a corpse group without a Zombie King. If there is no Zombie King to order them, maybe after killing a soldier, the crawling corpse will immediately rush to eat its flesh and blood. As for other human beings, wait until they are full. With Zombie King, they will only know how to kill. Dada dada! The heavy machine gun sounded violently. At such a short distance, the lethal force produced by the bullet is extremely powerful. If an ordinary zombie is hit by the bullet, even if it is lucky not to be killed, it will be pushed back by the huge impact force, and finally fall off the wall. Roar!! At this time, a strong corpse suddenly came up, strode past, and trampled the soldiers on the heavy machine gun position into minced meat, and the heavy machine gun also became a pool of scrap iron. "Damn it, go to hell!" A roar suddenly rang out, and then, Zhang Fei directly hit the strong corpse from the side. Boom!! It was like being hit by a high-speed train. Under the impact of Zhang Fei, the huge body of Qiang Shi had no room to resist. He was directly hit and flew out, fell on the wall and rolled for a long time, knocking down many zombies who had just climbed up. Roar!! Strong corpse sits the body, shaking huge head ceaselessly, blood red eyes looking at Zhang Fei, full of doubts. Although this is a human, I don''t know why, it always feels a familiar breath flowing on this human. Chapter 831 That breath sometimes has no, also just let strong corpse doubt for a moment, in the blink of an eye, then reaction come over, stagger to get up and rush toward Zhang Fei again. But Zhang Fei is not weak. He is a third-class evolutor, and he has been strengthened by the blood extracted by the Zombie King. His combat effectiveness is not much weaker than Wang Yi. This is why Wang Yi did not take Zhang Fei with him. The wall needs to be guarded. Wang Yi doesn''t want to kill the Zombie King. When he comes back, the wall has been broken by the corpses. "Kill Zhang Fei yelled angrily. He didn''t take any weapons. He was completely unarmed. One of his fists hit the strong corpse''s leg bone. Click! With a crisp sound, the leg bone of the corpse was broken in an extremely terrible direction. The sharp bone spurs even penetrated the skin, which was extremely terrible. Without waiting for the strong corpse to attack, Zhang Fei jumped up in the air and kicked the strong corpse in the chest. Click! Strong corpse''s chest suddenly appeared a deep footprints, its body also can''t help but retreat, directly from the wall down, the ground of a few unfortunate zombies smashed into minced meat. Such a scene can be seen everywhere on the city wall. All the soldiers are fighting for their lives to stop the zombies, while the survivors in the gathering place can only go back to their respective rooms, squatting in the corner trembling, praying that the soldiers can stop the zombies outside. The Zombie King realized that the danger was approaching and ran away. But Wang Yi''s speed was not slow. He chased and ran away. In a few minutes, he had already run to an old village several kilometers away from the gathering place. And at this time, the distance suddenly came a zombie roar. Roar!! When Wang Yi heard the sound, he looked gloomy. Did the Zombie King arrange other variant zombies here? If that''s the case, I''m afraid the plan to hunt the Zombie King will be changed. What Wang Yi didn''t know was that the Zombie King, who was running in front of him, also had a strong doubt in his eyes after hearing the sound. There is no layout variation zombie, Zombie King heart naturally clear abnormal. In order to take down the human gathering place, it sent all the zombies it could control, leaving dozens of mutant zombies nearby, which were also slaughtered by the hateful human beings, leading to The Zombie King''s look was a moment of joy. Before, several mutant zombies were attracted by the human blood. The direction of leaving was this side! Sure enough, the next moment, Zombie King suddenly appeared in front of a few mutant zombies, is fast running to this side. Roar, roar! The Zombie King roared two voices in a hurry, but these zombies let it see the hope of escape. "Damn, how did Yang Ze do it? Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold a few mutant zombies coming from the opposite side. This kind of accident happened at such a critical moment. The soldiers around Wang Yi are fighting with those mutant zombies, so they have no time to help him. If these mutant zombies entangle Wang Yi, I don''t know if Wang Yi is in danger, but the Zombie King will run away. Roar!! One of the fastest clawed zombies, after getting the order of the Zombie King, immediately passed the Zombie King and rushed to Wang Yi, who was chasing after him. It was the most troublesome variant zombie for Wang Yi. Its attack power was strong, and its defense power was much higher than that of the strong zombie. Once entangled, it was definitely a fierce battle. At this time, a faster figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi. It''s Yang Ze. He''s full of blood. He''s in a mess. He''s breathing heavily. "Brother Yi, give me these mutant zombies, you go to kill the Zombie King!" Yang Ze said and drew out the dagger, looking warily at the claw zombie that was about to come. "Well, be careful." Wang Yi nodded, did not say a word of nonsense, immediately swept Yang Ze, ran to the Zombie King. Yang Ze may have had an accident when he was attracting zombies. He fought with variant zombies because Wang Yigang just observed that there was a deep wound behind Yang Ze. It''s the zombie who caught it, and it''s the creeping corpse who rushed in. The mutant Zombie King is in a very miserable state at this time. He finally meets his subordinates who can protect him, but who knows that he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway and intercepted all his subordinates. Now, everything is back to the beginning. It''s still Wang Yi chasing after him, and the Zombie King running away in front of him. Whoosh! Zombie King''s speed is not slow, and it is not tired at all, but Wang Yi''s speed is faster. Now it is less than 50 meters away from it. If it continues, it will be sooner or later for Wang Yi to catch up. In front of the row of abandoned villages, the Zombie King rushed in without any hesitation. It wants to use these abandoned buildings to avoid Wang Yi''s pursuit, even if it can take a breath and summon the corpses that bombarded the city wall to protect its safety, Chapter 832 Seeing the Zombie King disappear in the house, Wang Yi is not in a hurry, and fiercely moves his backpack behind him to the front of him. The zipper is open, and there is a backpack full of grenades inside. Wang Yi had already made preparations. Since the Zombie King fled, he forced him out directly! Whoosh, whoosh! The two grenades were thrown out by Wang Yi. With Wang Yi''s strong body strength, the speed of the two grenades reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, they went through a distance of nearly 100 meters and directly smashed into a window of the house where the Zombie King disappeared. Boom! Almost in the next instant, two deafening voices rang out. The house had been abandoned for a long time. In addition, the power of the grenade was huge. The power of the explosion directly shattered all the windows on both sides of the house, and even cracks appeared on the walls. Roar!! The angry roar of the Zombie King came from the house. Although its defense is not as abnormal as that of the strong corpse, it is also a kind of variant zombie. Two Grenades can''t solve it naturally. Of course, Wang Yi did not expect to kill the Zombie King. After a roar of anger, the body of the Zombie King sprang out of the house. He was not stupid. He knew that Wang Yi had found it. If he wanted to hide, it would be more than two grenades. Zombie King''s speed soared to the extreme. It was estimated that it was not much slower than climbing corpses. He ran towards the house next to him. Suddenly, suddenly! Almost at the same time when he rushed out, the violent gunfire suddenly rang out. Wang Yi, holding a superb rifle, directly adjusted the shooting mode to continuous shooting. You know, when you came back from Tongshan City, you only brought back 10000 bullets. After such a long time of consumption, the number of bullets decreased dramatically. But Wang Yi was able to do such firepower. It can be seen that Wang Yi had the idea of killing the Zombie King. Dense bullets fell like rain. Although Wang Yi adjusted his rifle to continuous firing, with Wang Yi''s accuracy, almost none of the bullets were aimed at the corpse King''s body. However, the Zombie King was not willing to be outdone. A translucent barrier suddenly appeared around his body to protect his body. The bullets fired by the high-quality rifle were about half a meter away from the Zombie King, so they could not move forward again, just like all the power was exhausted and fell to the ground powerlessly. The Zombie King could be called a perverted defense, which made Wang Yi''s eyes open and tongue tied. The last time I cut off this Zombie King, it was just evolved, so it didn''t have so many special abilities. But now it seems that Wang Yi thought it was simple. Zombie King is not so easy to kill. Even if there is no mutant zombie around it, it is still very difficult to kill it. Whoosh! Another grenade was smashed in the past. Just as the Zombie King propped up the transparent barrier, it exploded. Boom!! With a loud noise, the barrier around the Zombie King''s body was visible to the naked eye. Then the Zombie King''s body was blown up by the powerful explosion and fell into the house along the window. Whoosh! Two more grenades flew out of Wang Yi''s hands. Almost at the same time when the Zombie King rushed into another house, the two grenades flew in together. In two violent roars, the house was even more unbearable and collapsed by the grenade. The sky was full of smoke and dust, and a thin figure came out again. At this time, the Zombie King was absolutely in a mess. His body had been cut by shrapnel, and his head was all gray, which was very miserable. If it could speak, it would have scolded Wang Yi''s ancestors for 18 generations. But now it can''t speak. It can only roar to vent its anger. But he did not dare to rush up to fight with Wang Yi. He could only roar and continue to look for the next house that could block bullets for him. However, this time, Wang Yi did not give it the chance to continue to hide. Before the zombie Wang rushed to the house, two grenades flew out of Wang Yi''s hands and entered through the window. Then the house collapsed. What a bully! The Zombie King only felt that his heart was oppressed. He exploded with a grenade and hit it with a bullet, forcing it to jump up and down and run away madly, However, where he passed, all the buildings that could cover his body would be blown down by Wang Yi with hand grenades in advance. The translucent barrier around the Zombie King''s body is getting thinner and thinner. Now, the bullets fired by the high-quality rifle can be close to the Zombie King''s body for about 20 cm. The Zombie King was extremely dangerous, but just here, an empty sound suddenly reached Wang Yi''s ears. Looking down, he saw that all the bullets of the superb rifle had been knocked out. In such a short time, Wang Yi consumed at least hundreds of precious bullets. Chapter 833 But all this is worth it. At least, it can make the Zombie King tired and consume his powers, so that when he really attacks, he can kill it faster. Not far away, Yang Ze is still fighting with a few mutant zombies. Relying on his speed advantage, Yang Ze stops all the six or seven mutant zombies to prevent them from supporting the Zombie King. Of course, although Yang Ze''s speed is fast, his attack power is not enough. It is extremely hard to stop these zombies. As for Wang Yi, he continued to attack the Zombie King. Although the bullets of his superb rifle had been used up, there were still many grenades in his backpack. For the Zombie King, the power of this game is more dangerous than a high-quality rifle. It was also because Wang Yi constantly used hand grenades to blow up houses that the Zombie King had no place to hide and fell into the state of being beaten passively but unable to fight back. What''s more, Wang Yi not only blew up the house, but also threw two grenades at the Zombie King from time to time. After all, bombing a house is just to prevent the Zombie King from having a place to hide. Bombing the Zombie King directly is completely consuming him. Moreover, the way Wang Yi threw the grenade was extremely insidious. He always ignited the grenade, stayed in his hand for two or three seconds, and then threw it out. The Zombie King had no way to dodge, because the grenade would explode as soon as it fell on him. It was very dangerous for Wang Yi to do so without leaving a little time. If any grenade exploded ahead of time, Wang Yi didn''t have the abnormal defense of Zombie King, but fortunately, until now, there was no danger. Boom boom! With a deafening sound, two grenades exploded beside the Zombie King. Although the Zombie King''s defense is extremely powerful, if other mutant zombies are bombed for such a long time, I''m afraid the research will be blown to pieces, but the mutant zombie is still not seriously injured, but there is still a shock wave bombarding him, which makes his translucent barrier shake violently twice, and then a little thinner. Zombie King is also a kind of variant zombies, but it is equivalent to other variant zombies, the strong corpse crawling corpse stream. What they produce is the variation of body shape, and the Zombie King is brain power. They are the same as human intelligence, and they also have variations similar to those of mental powers, but the energy generated by such variations will not be as endless as that of other mutant zombies. It will be consumed! That layer of light barrier around its body, has begun to flash up quickly. This is a signal that its defense capability is about to disappear! Roar, roar! At this time, the king of the zombie gave out a roar of extreme anger. This roar was not only about how wronged he was and how he hated Wang Yi, but also called for the rest of the dead to rescue him. But it''s six or seven kilometers away from the gathering place. It''s impossible for those corpses attacking the gathering place to hear the roar of the Zombie King. Even if they do, it will be a few minutes after they arrive. Who knows if the Zombie King will die in Wang Yi''s hands at this time? But Wang Yi ignored one point. Here, not only is there a zombie Wang, but also six or seven variant zombies are intercepted by Yang Zelan. "Roar, roar! After hearing the angry roar of the Zombie King, these mutant zombies immediately became boiling. Two of them began to launch a crazy attack on Yang Ze. Even though Yang Ze''s dagger penetrated their muscles and skin, they still ignored it and continued to fight. The sudden change immediately caught Yang Ze unprepared and put him at a disadvantage. At first, he was able to intercept these zombies with his speed advantage, but now, the zombies suddenly attacked and even Yang Ze was injured, so he could not intercept other zombies. The next moment, the five mutant zombies got rid of Yang Ze and rushed to the Zombie King. "We can''t wait any longer." With a low drink, Wang Yi glanced at his backpack, leaving less than ten grenades. Wang Yi wants to use these grenades to completely destroy the last defense of the Zombie King. Whoosh! Two more grenades were thrown in the past and exploded beside the Zombie King, only to blow it up for a while, and the barrier around him almost disappeared. Roar! The Zombie King let out an angry roar. One of the bombed one staggered. He took advantage of the opportunity to turn around and go in another direction. It was not once or twice that the Zombie King fled. Wang Yi also hastily prepared the grenade, waiting to blow up the next house where he was hiding. But this time, the Zombie King did not run to the house, but ran in another direction. Wang Yi followed his eyes and could not help looking at it. Because this time, what the Zombie King chose to hide was not something like a building, but a huge corpse who just got rid of Yang Ze. Chapter 834 Obviously, the Zombie King wanted this huge corpse as his shield to resist the bombardment of Wang Yi''s grenade. Just when Wang Yi frowned, the Zombie King had rushed to the giant corpse and drilled behind it. His thin body was immediately covered by the giant corpse. Roar, roar! The Zombie King''s voice came out from behind the giant corpse. It didn''t run away immediately, but yelled at the variant zombies who came to rescue it. Wang Yi didn''t have to think about it. He knew what the Zombie King was talking about. It is estimated that those mutant zombies will also kill Wang Yi in order to repay their bloody hatred of being bombed. Hearing the roar of the Zombie King, he immediately pulled Wang Yi back. Looking at the tall figure of the huge corpse in front of him, Wang Yi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If the Zombie King just ran away like this, Wang Yi might not have any way. He could only solve a few mutant zombies here and then go after the Zombie King. In that case, the gathering place would waste a lot of time. But now, the Zombie King didn''t run away. He probably thought that the Zombie King could solve himself. In other words, the Zombie King had any hidden means. He was not afraid of Wang Yi, but Wang Yi also didn''t use them. With a sneer, Wang Yi directly threw away his hand, that is, two grenades threw at the huge corpse''s tall body. Boom! Wang Yi is absolutely experienced in throwing grenades, accurate and ruthless. These two bombs are almost directly exploded in front of the giant corpse''s chest, and there is no time for the giant corpse to react. The intense fire from the explosion almost enveloped the upper part of the body. Roar! The huge corpse immediately let out a roar of pain! When the fire then dispersed, the hand grenade exploded by the Zombie King was in a mess, which only made the chest of the huge corpse bloody and not much damage. Although the defense power of the giant corpse is not as strong as that of the strong corpse, it is also relatively strong among the variant zombies. However, no matter how powerful, there is a degree, even if the Zombie King, is not Wang Yi''s hand grenade explosion embarrassed abnormal. Whoosh, whoosh! Without any pause, Wang Yi raised his hand and threw away four grenades. In the face of these bombs thrown by Wang Yi, Jushi had a little fear in his heart. Although he wanted to dodge, it was obviously impossible with its speed. Moreover, there was a Zombie King behind him, so he had to fight against it. Boom boom! The combined power of the four grenades is also very considerable. As the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the huge corpse''s stomach was directly blown out of a big hole, and the internal organs were splashed out, and even the ribs were broken. Although it is still not a fatal injury, the huge corpse is half disabled, and there is no great danger. Roar! Roar!! At this time, the remaining four mutant zombies finally arrived. Under the order of the Zombie King, the four mutant zombies ran directly in front of him, including the semi remnant giant corpse that was blown up. There were five mutant zombies in total, which blocked the Zombie King. Two giant corpses, one strong corpse, two claws. Wang Yi looked at these mutant zombies, but he was also a little shocked. It''s not easy for Yang Ze to intercept so many mutant zombie kings. You know, up to now, Yang Ze is also a level 3 speed psionic. Perhaps it was only because of an order from Wang Yi that he was able to do his best to stop these mutant zombies for such a long time. And now he is still fighting hard, alone in the face of two crazy strong corpses, there have been a lot of wounds on his body. The arrival of several mutant zombies gave the Zombie King great courage. It is estimated that the Zombie King was bullied by Wang Yi for a long time. He didn''t want to run away like this, but wanted to see Wang Yi torn alive by his men. But in the face of these mutant zombies, Wang Yi didn''t have any fear on his face. He seemed to turn a blind eye to them. His eyes only focused on the Zombie King, who was only 50 meters away, hiding behind the huge corpse. The Zombie King was also observing Wang Yi, making hoarse roars from time to time. Looking at the impetuous Zombie King on the other side, Wang Yi showed a banter smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Wang Yi''s smile, the Zombie King didn''t come. It seemed that he remembered the scene of being bombarded with grenades just now. However, the next moment, the Zombie King''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of panic. Because in Wang Yi''s hand, once again appeared that lets it fear thing. grenade! There are only four left, but with Wang Yi''s joking smile, the Zombie King only feels that his hair is standing up, of course, if it still has hair. Whoosh, whoosh! The four grenades were thrown out by Wang Yi fiercely, and a roaring sound came. Several mutant zombies were even ready to resist these grenades, but the four swarthy things were not aimed at them Chapter 835 Instead, he went straight through the crevices of several mutant zombies. Very precisely, four grenades landed at the foot of the Zombie King. The Zombie King subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the four dark things on the ground. The fear in his eyes became more and more intense. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. The explosion time of the four grenades was too close. It was almost a sound when it reached the ear. Wang Yi didn''t know what the Zombie King was like. He just saw that after a smoke of gunpowder, the mutant zombies in front of the Zombie King were pushed by the shockwave and staggered towards him. And at this time, a scorched shadow from the smoke in the fierce dart out, toward the edge of the waste village ran past. Being bombed like this, the Zombie King was completely woken up. He knew that several of his subordinates could not kill this hateful human at all. He had better ensure his safety first, and then gather the corpses when he was relieved. Seeing the figure of the Zombie King, Wang Yi was not surprised. If only four grenades could kill the Zombie King, he would not know how many times he had died. Wang Yi returned to his senses and immediately drew out the long sword behind his back and pursued the Zombie King. There is not much time left for Wang Yi now. He must kill the Zombie King in the shortest time. Otherwise, when the gathering place is attacked by the corpses, it will be a waste of effort. Wang Yi''s speed was extremely fast, and his great strength ran through his legs. Every step he took, the snow around him was shaken away, exposing the solid ground frozen underground. The zombies on the opposite side, seeing the scene of Wang Yi rushing, immediately roared and rushed towards Wang Yi. At this time, in the far away house, the Zombie King was lying on the window, staring at the outside, fighting with several mutant zombies. My eyes are full of hatred. It has seen this human for more than two times. Each time, it is in a mess. It can be said that the Zombie King absolutely hates Wang Yi. If he lives today, he will gather more zombies to revenge on this human and the gathering place. Roar! Roar!! With the roar of the zombies, Wang Yi directly collided with several mutant zombies. Without any hesitation, both sides waved their weapons and began to fight. Brush! As soon as Wang Yi raised his hand, he cut the machete directly at a sharp claw zombie who was rushing towards him. The sharp claw zombie also waved its claw and hit it with the machete. "Dang!" The sharp blade fell to the ground. After all, it was made of ordinary steel. Its tenacity could not compete with the claws of the zombie. Wang Yi also had this kind of preparation for a long time. He secretly scolded that the chopper was not strong. At the same time, four shadows suddenly appeared behind him. This is the claw Wang Yi took from the corpse of a zombie with sharp claws. No matter how sharp or tough it is, it is stronger than a machete. I don''t know how many times, but the only disadvantage is that it is short. However, this time they were all variant zombies, and the number was small. Wang Yi was confident that with his fighting experience, he would kill these zombies. Whoosh! That claw zombie came again, but this time, it was facing the sharp claws on its arm. Wang Yi also wondered, which of the claws of the zombie with sharp claws is more tough than the skin of the zombie with sharp claws? "Poof With the sound of entering the flesh, the doubts in Wang Yi''s heart immediately disappeared. Looking at the corpse with sharp claws that had been pierced in front of him, Wang Yi muttered. "It seems that the claws of zombies should be sharper!" Roar! A sudden roar came from behind. Wang Yi didn''t have to look back. He also knew that it was brush''s mutant zombie that came around behind him and was ready to attack. But before the corpse opened its fangs and bit Wang Yi''s back neck, a black shadow flashed through the air and directly penetrated the head of the unfortunate corpse, leaving a crack of about three centimeters in front of its forehead. The corpse fell to the ground immediately, and the king of zombie who looked at it from a distance suddenly saw fierce light in his eyes, and he could not help but step back. It knows that its chances of escaping today are very slim. "Brush, brush!" The four sharp claws churned wantonly in the air, and the remaining variant zombies were not the opponents of this sharp weapon at all. They were pierced through their heads one by one. At the moment when their bodies fell down, Wang Yi''s figure suddenly moved and rushed to the house where the Zombie King was hiding. The Zombie King had been shocked by Wang Yi''s attack power for a long time. It didn''t react until Wang Yi rushed over. With a strange cry, he quickly backed back and wanted to escape. But it has already been locked by Wang Yi. Where can you run if you want? Chapter 836 Boom, boom!! The wall blocking the front was directly collapsed by Wang Yi''s violence. In the ruins, the figure of the Zombie King fled madly. Whoosh, whoosh! Several extremely fast shadows came close to the Zombie King from behind, which was the corpse claw controlled by Wang Yi''s manipulation ability. This play should be extremely sharp, even the Zombie King, also felt a trace of danger. If you don''t avoid it in time, it will definitely be pierced like several mutant zombies before. Almost for a moment, the translucent barrier appeared around the Zombie King again. Although the time just now was not long, it also eased the Zombie King and released his defense means. But the next moment, the sharp stab coming at a high speed hit the barrier in front of it. Bang! With a dull sound, the Zombie King could clearly feel that the barrier around him was deeply depressed by the sharp stab. It was only a few centimeters away from his skin. But before the Zombie King was lucky, there was the second sharp stab and the third sharp stab. Bang bang! The continuous sharp stabs directly broke the barrier around the Zombie King''s body. Seeing that the sharp blade was about to stab himself, the Zombie King suddenly let out a piercing howl, and the extremely strong breath rushed out, and condensed a layer of barrier in front of the sharp stab. Bang bang! One after another, the sound of impact sounded again. Even though the Zombie King''s defense was amazing, he could not resist such intensive and violent attacks. With a dull sound, the last barrier finally became extremely fragile and was directly penetrated by sharp thorns. However, even so, this barrier still blocks most of the sharp spikes. When the barrier is broken, only the remaining sharp spike has little power. But even so, this sharp stab left a deep wound on the Zombie King. Roar! Because of the severe pain, the Zombie King made a roar of anger and fear. He never felt so close to death. The power of Wang Yi''s attack was beyond his imagination. If it hadn''t tried its best to use the barrier just now, I''m afraid that at this moment, he would have died under the sharp thorn. When the Zombie King was in a panic, he suddenly felt a strong wind in the air. When he raised his head, Wang Yi''s figure quickly approached, and his big feet in thick military boots were imprinted on his face. Bang! Wang Yi used all his strength. The Zombie King, who had been injured a lot, flew straight out of the gymnasium like a broken kite, and even collapsed the wall of the opposite house. "Damn, let you besiege Laozi''s gathering place!" With one kick, Wang Yi finally could not help but scold. Just think about it. After a lot of hard work, I came to Daqingshan to build a gathering place. I was attacked by this corpse group just a little better. How could Wang Yi not be angry that what he had tried to do before had not turned into a bubble? How can you not be angry? After all, it was his hard work! Wang Yi also took a long breath when he kicked the Zombie King. Just now, the continuous attacks made Wang Yi''s physical strength consume a lot, but now Wang Hai is not dead, it''s not a time to rest. When he took back the two spikes, Wang Yi was shocked. He ran after the Zombie King and rushed to the collapsed house. As soon as he got close, a fragment of his head flew directly over. Wang Yi waved a sharp stab and broke it into pieces. Looking around, he saw that the Zombie King was getting up from the ruins and wanted to escape from the window on the other side. "Want to run?" With a sneer, Wang Yi stepped on the ground fiercely, and his body sprang up to the ground. He also gave a hard foot to the Zombie King''s back. Bang! The Zombie King was just in the air. Before he could jump, he was kicked by Wang Yi. The Zombie King''s body was like a ragged sack. He broke the window and flew out. Even in the process, you can hear the click sound, which is the brittle sound of bone fracture. Roar!!! After rolling outside for two times, the Zombie King quickly gave out a deafening howl, not to vent his anger, but to call his hand down to protect him. But now there are no mutant corpses nearby except the two strong corpses entangled by Yang Ze. The Zombie King also has no way, can only stagger to stand up, want to flee again, but it just stood up, a shadow appeared in front of it. "I''ll let you run!" Wang Yi''s face was gloomy and cold. He raised his fist and aimed it at the head of the Zombie King. Boom! Yi, the champion of this boxing, hit with anger, and his whole strength was concentrated on his fist. He bombarded the nose of the Zombie King solidly. The Zombie King had already been seriously injured, and the energy in his body was almost exhausted. How could he resist Wang Yi''s attack? He was directly hit by this blow, and his whole body flew out, fell on the ground and rolled several times. Chapter 837 Roar!! The Zombie King staggered up and showed his tusks to Wang Yi, but the roar was full of anger and grievance. It was beaten by a human and had no power to fight back, which it never thought of, but at this time, the Zombie King had no way. The powers in his body had already been used up, and the mutant zombies who were called to protect him were all killed by Wang Yi. Now, he is very poor. Wang Yi didn''t give the Zombie King a chance to breathe. He waved his fist and rushed up again. Bang bang! One punch after another, Wang Yi did not use sharp stab, but released his anger. At the moment, the soldiers in the gathering place are fighting against the corpses, or have been attacked by the corpses. Wang Yi could not know what kind of picture he saw when he went back. It was because of this that Wang Yi was extremely anxious and angry. All these things were provoked by the Zombie King. Without it, the gathering place would be in the joy of the new year. A roar reverberated in the wilderness, and each sound represented the impact of Wang Yi''s hard fist on the face of the Zombie King. At the moment, the Zombie King, who was beaten by Wang Yi, had no resistance at all, and could not even roar. The extremely sharp tusks had been smashed by Wang Yi, and a pair of eyeballs had already been smashed. The whole head was covered with smelly blood, and his appearance was extremely miserable. There were only two claws left, holding Wang Yi''s shoulder powerlessly, leaving bloodstains. Even at this time, the Zombie King still did not forget to attack, which shows how terrible their species is for human beings. They were born for the purpose of destroying human beings. Seeing human beings, they would never stay. Now, Wang Yi treats them in the same way. That is, kill! Click! With a crisp sound, Wang Yi chiseled out a crack in the Zombie King''s hard skull, from his forehead to his chin. Looking at the gray brain in the crack, Wang Yi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, controlled the sharp stab to fly up, aimed at the crack, and stabbed it hard. It''s time to end its life. Poof! The Zombie King''s raised claws suddenly trembled, and then his body, like a patient with epilepsy, began to tremble violently, and even his body began to contract strangely. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he was surprised. In the previous life, Wang Yi was just an ordinary five level evolutor. It was good for the Zombie King to escape alive. Where ever killed the Zombie King? Not to mention seeing this strange scene. Wang Yi jumped up and looked at the corpse of the Zombie King in the distance. Its body is shrinking rapidly, and at the same time, bursts of black dust, like cinders, are scattered on the surrounding snow. Finally, a moment later, the corpse King''s body finally turned into a pool of ashes, Wang Yi witnessed this scene, shocked at the same time, but also very confused. Driven by curiosity, Wang Yi came to the ashes of the Zombie King''s corpse, but he just came near and suddenly changed. The scattered ashes seemed to have a sudden life, slowly suspended from the ground, and then, before Wang Yi had time to react, he covered his body and wanted to go through Wang Yi''s mouth, nose and skin. This sudden change startled Wang Yi. He didn''t expect that the Zombie King was dead, and there would be such a situation. However, Wang Yi''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. His body jumped fiercely and rushed to the nearby snow. He kept rolling on the ground, trying to disperse the ashes. But these unknown things were not flames. They could be put out by rolling. On the contrary, the more active he was, the tighter he felt that they wrapped his body. In desperation, Wang Yi could only get up from the ground and retreat as fast as he could to avoid the ashes. However, Wang Yi was frightened to find that no matter what method he used, he couldn''t get rid of the ashes, just like a maggot attached to the bone, pestering Wang Yi tightly. In just a few breaths, the ashes penetrated into Wang Yi''s body through his skin. Wang Yi could even feel that after the blood in his body was fused by these ashes, even the speed of flow slowed down a lot. "Ho!" The intense pain came out of his body, and Wang Yi could not help but snort. What made Wang Yi even more frightened was that he suddenly remembered what the ashes were! Zombie virus, such an intuitive zombie virus, Wang Yi had never really seen before. Perhaps the Zombie King was infected with too much virus base, which actually formed a substantial. Too terrible, so many zombie virus, into the body, what will happen, Wang Yi completely dare not imagine. But now, Wang Yi doesn''t have to guess any more, because the zombie virus has penetrated through the skin, and all of it has entered into his body, accompanied by more severe pain. Wang Yi even can''t help distorting his face. What happened made Wang Yi complain incessantly. He didn''t expect to kill the zombie queen, which would bring about such a change. If we had known earlier, Wang Yi could kill the Zombie King by throwing sharp spikes from a long distance, and maybe he could avoid these ashes However, all this had happened, and now it was useless to regret it. Wang Yi could only endure this kind of pain. At this time, a howl suddenly spread to Wang Yi''s ears. Wang Yi stared at his bloodshot eyes and saw Yang Ze and the other two strong corpses. He didn''t know when they had fought not far away. "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Yi suddenly roared. Not far away, one person and two corpses were fighting. Yang Ze turned his head and looked at Wang Yi with a confused face. Not only Yang Ze, but also the two strong corpses turned around. Maybe Wang Yi''s roar was too terrible. The two corpses even forgot to fight and watched Wang Yi run away. Deng Deng Deng! With the sound of rapid footsteps, Wang Yi came running with two sharp spikes in his hand. In order to transfer the severe pain in his body, Wang Yi had to do this. It''s urgent to fight to release the power that doesn''t belong to him. Whoosh! The figure almost reached the extreme. The two strong corpses only felt a black shadow flash in front of them, and then they kicked their chest hard. Bang bang! The dull sound rang out, and the two strong corpses had no room to resist. They were directly kicked by Wang Yi and flew upside down. They fell directly to the ground and rolled several times. "Yi... Brother Yi?" Yang Ze looked at Wang Yi in a daze. His eyes seemed to be looking at a monster. He had been fighting for some time, and his body was also scarred. He was about to lose. But who knows, Wang Yi kicked out the two corpses so quickly. You know, it''s a strong corpse. Even among the mutant zombies, it''s absolutely powerful. However, he was kicked off like a ball at Wang Yi''s feet. Moreover, Yang Ze had never seen Wang Yi''s fighting power before. "Stay away." Wang Yi squeezed these words out of his teeth, and his body moved again. In the blink of an eye, he came to a strong corpse who had not yet got up, and directly sat on it. The strong corpse finally reacted. The huge body tried hard to lift Wang Yi down. No matter how hard it tried, Wang Yi''s body told a heavy piece of steel to press on him. Roar!! Strong corpse can''t bear this kind of humiliation, lift a claw then toward Wang Yi to grasp past. However, Wang Yi''s speed was faster. He directly used his hand to block it, and then grasped the strong corpse''s arm and twisted it. Click, click There was a sound of broken bones. The arm of the corpse was twisted into a twist by Wang Yi. One by one broken bone spurs penetrated the skin of the corpse, with the smell of blood and meat, which was extremely terrible. Yang Ze was too shocked to speak. Abruptly wring the arm of the strong corpse, what strength is this? At least Yang Ze thinks that he can''t do it now, and Wang Yi has never exposed this kind of power before. But now, it happened. Roar!! One paw was broken, and the corpse howled in pain. Then another paw came, But the end of it was exactly the same as before. A clear sound sounded, and the paw was twisted into a twist by Wang Yi. "It''s my turn." Wang Yi looked at Qiang Shi''s grinning head, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly clenched his fist and hit him on the bridge of his nose. Click! The fragile bridge of his nose broke in response to the sound, and even left a big snow hole in the corpse''s face. Wang Yi didn''t mean to let the corpse go. He continued to wave his fist and fell. At this time, another strong corpse rushed over, raised one foot and swung it at Wang Yi. Bang! Wang Yi''s hands directly hugged the strong corpse''s legs, and the muscles on his arms contracted fiercely, so the strong corpse couldn''t move and roared. "I''ll deal with you later." Wang Yi gave a cold hum and made a strong effort at his waist. He threw the corpse out directly and fell to the ground with a bang. Yang Ze beside him even felt his feet shaking. Bang bang! Then, Wang Yi''s two fists were like the engine that started to the extreme, without stopping. In a few seconds, he swung at least 50 or 60 fists, all of which fell on the head of the hapless corpse. The strong corpse couldn''t resist at all. At first, he could only roar, but later, he couldn''t even roar. Chapter 838 It''s because the bone on its mouth has been completely broken by Wang Yi''s fist. Sharp fangs also collapsed everywhere, a pair of eyeballs were exploded, the whole face became a pool of minced meat, unable to distinguish the five features. A lot of blood and meat were even stained on Wang Yi''s fist. Until this strong corpse no longer had the ability to resist, Wang Yi jumped down from it with indignation and swept Yang Ze, who didn''t know what to do next. Wang Yi stepped forward and rushed to another strong corpse. Bang bang! The sound that rings out again finally wakes Yang Ze, looking at the strong corpse that has only one breath left. Yang Ze pauses, draws out the dagger, aims at the strong corpse''s head, and then goes through. There was no obstacle, just like cutting tofu with a sharp knife, because the skull of the strong corpse had been completely broken by Wang Yi. Yang Ze''s heart can''t help but be shocked. He looks at Wang Yi who is still killing Qiang''s corpse in front of him. But Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to Yang Ze. To be exact, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Yang Ze. He still hammered the corpse''s head one after another. Finally, it seemed to Yang ze that after a long time, with a crisp crack, Wang Yi finally stopped waving his fist, trembled all over, and collapsed to the corpse. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze roared and ran quickly. But Wang Yi closed his eyes tightly and even stopped breathing. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Yang Ze hesitated for a moment, reached out and touched Wang Yi. He was also frightened by Wang Yi''s previous state. He did not know that Wang Yi was suffering from extreme pain at this time. His body trembled slightly, and every drop of blood and sweat came out along the pores of his skin. In such cold weather, the blood and sweat made heat abnormally. Yang Ze reached out his hand and touched it. He felt as if he had reached into the flame, and even the fingers touching the blood had a burning feeling. At this time, Wang Yi''s closed eyes suddenly opened, turning his eyes, staring at Yang Ze. "Yi... Brother Yi?" Yang Ze could not help but back two steps, no other, because Wang Yi''s eyes now, have completely become blood red. It''s like a zombie, but what Yang Ze is facing is not a zombie, which makes Yang Ze feel scared. He steps back and falls to the ground. Wang Yi then sat up from Qiang Shi''s body, got up and walked slowly to Yang Ze. "Are you still brother Yi?" Yang Ze was holding the dagger in his hands. He didn''t know whether it was the zombie or Wang Yi in front of him. Wang Yi opened his red eyes as if he were looking at Yang Ze. After a moment, Wang Yi nodded his head easily. With Wang Yi''s nod, the blood red in his eyes immediately disappeared and returned to normal state. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Yang Ze quickly climbed up. Although Wang Yi was no different from before, he was still on guard. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Yi said softly, looking at the two strong corpses that couldn''t fall to the ground, Wang Yi immediately set his eyes on the direction of the gathering place. The gunfire over there had already stopped. Wang Yi didn''t know the details. "Go back to the gathering place." After Wang Yi finished, he ran toward the gathering place, while Yang Ze was stunned for a moment and then quickly followed. Wang Yi is like a nobody, but no one knows. Just now, Wang Yi realized the feeling of becoming a zombie. Zombie virus and blood fusion, powerful infection ability crazy erosion of Wang Yi''s body, and even thought, are controlled by this virus, just eyes turned red, is almost no more Yang Ze attack, fortunately, at the last moment, Wang Yi with strong willpower to the bloodthirsty feeling of hard down. The zombie virus also turned into the energy of Wang Yi''s physical improvement. Now Wang Yi is a five level evolutor. To this point, Wang Yi has completely separated from the stage of low-level evolutor. Even in the previous life, ten years after the end of the world, the five-level evolutionists are quite rare, and they are also the backbone of various major forces. Now, according to Wang Yi''s estimation, the number of people who may reach the five-level evolutionists should be less than two hands. As long as Wang Yi is steady, then in the later period of the end of the world, Wang Yi will lead Daqingshan gathering place and definitely have a place in the end of the world. If Wang Yi were fighting against the Zombie King today, he would kill the Zombie King in a shorter time, and he would not waste such precious time. Now Wang Yi is not clear about the situation of the gathering place, and his speed is faster under his anxiety. Even Yang Ze, who followed him, could not keep up. Gathering place, the original towering wall has become dilapidated, full of one meter deep pits, which are caused by the pus of the rotten corpse and the bombardment of the giant corpse. The whole city wall is leaning inward, which is a very dangerous angle and may collapse at any time. Chapter 839 The soldiers in the gathering place were fighting with the corpses at such a dangerous position. The ground outside is covered with bodies. There are zombies, as well as soldiers who fall from the city wall. But the corpses of these soldiers were not eaten by the zombies, because the corpses were ordered by the Zombie King to destroy the wall first, and then enjoy delicious flesh and blood. "Kill Zhang Fei cut off two zombies with a machete. This is the first zombie he killed. Zhang Fei doesn''t remember it at all. Just know, in this nearly two hours time, only one zombie appeared in front of him, and then he was killed, the wall is full of zombie fragments and more soldiers'' bodies. In just two hours, at least 5000 soldiers have been killed by the corpses. This number is close to one third of the army. It is reasonable to say that any army should have collapsed long after it suffered such heavy casualties. But they didn''t, because they knew that once they collapsed, there was no way out. Behind is the gathering place. If the city wall can not be defended, not only they but also the survivors will be slaughtered by the corpses. It was not only Wang Yi, but also these soldiers, who were so upset that the gathering place built after several months of hard work was destroyed. In the army, the heads of the five combat regiments are fighting with zombies on the front line. Naturally, those ordinary soldiers will not shrink back. "Yang Bing!" Li Weiping yelled angrily and cut a creeping corpse behind Yang Bing into two pieces. "Thank you, thank you." Yang Bing looked back and quickly came to Li Weiping. If it had not been for him, Yang Bing''s situation might have been dangerous. "Nothing." Li Weiping shook his head and looked into the distance. That''s where Wang Yi and they left to hunt the Zombie King. "I don''t know what happened to brother Yi." Yang Bing sighed and looked around. Almost all of them were zombies. Their soldiers just fought tenaciously among the corpses. They didn''t know what the result would be. Maybe it''s just delaying the end of the settlement. "I don''t know. I can''t use my powers now." Li Weiping shook his head and said that before, Li Weiping had heard a burst of explosion coming from there. Now there are fighting sounds all around, which seriously affected the performance of his powers. "Wait another ten minutes. If brother Yi hasn''t heard from us, we''ll have to..." "Roar!" Before Yang Bing finished speaking, there was a loud roar outside the wall. Then, a dozen zombies rushed in from outside the wall and landed on the wall. Among them, there was a huge corpse of height and weight, whose huge body fell on the city wall. Yang Bing and others only felt a shaking at their feet. The already dilapidated city wall tilted towards the gathering place. "No, we have to kill this huge corpse first!" Yang Bing solemnly said that if he let it go, I''m afraid that the already precarious city wall can''t bear the trample of the giant corpse, and the collapse is only an instant. "Kill When Li Weiping heard Yang Bing''s words, he yelled angrily and rushed over with his machete. Up to now, all kinds of ammunition in the gathering place have been used up. The only thing left is his machete and spear. However, because of the huge size of the giant corpse, there are still many mutant zombies around. Li Weiping is only a three-level evolutor, and the direction of evolution is not suitable for fighting. Before he gets close, he is entangled by a strong corpse, which is hard to protect himself. "Damn it." Yang Bing couldn''t help but scold him. Although he and Li Weiping are three-level evolutors, they usually fight with zombies. His fighting skills are much better than Li Weiping''s. holding the spear in his hand, Yang Bing''s figure moves quickly, avoids the attack of several strong corpses, and rushes to the giant corpse. Poof! It''s almost the same to stick a sharp spear into the belly of the giant corpse. But for the huge body of the giant corpse, the spear is equivalent to a toothpick. As long as it doesn''t damage the important parts, it has no effect at all. Roar!! The huge corpse roared, and the huge soles of his feet raised fiercely. Yang Bing, who was aiming at the ground, was one of them. Bang! Yang Bing did not evade, but put up his arms and fought hard. The city wall is dilapidated. If the attack of this huge corpse falls on the city wall without any buffer, it is very likely that the city wall will collapse, and Yang Bing will play a buffer role. Even if there was the danger of being trampled into meat by the huge corpse, Yang Bing didn''t want to see the scene of the broken wall. However, Yang Bing is an ordinary three-level evolutor. In terms of strength, he can''t compete with the giant corpse who is famous for his strength. The body was constantly compressed, and even burst out a burst of bone friction, Yang Bing has some can''t hold on. Chapter 840 Bang! Kneeling on the ground, Yang Bing turned his head to look at it. All around has been surrounded by zombies. Li Weiping is restrained by a strong corpse, so there is no time to come to the rescue, and the soldiers around are fighting with the zombies. No one can come and help him. Yang Bing looks a little flustered. Is this the end of him? He was trampled into meat by a huge corpse. Yang Bing showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Yi, I can''t wait for you to come back." As the voice fell, Yang Bing felt that the weight on his arm suddenly increased, and he could no longer bear it. Roar!! At this time, a dense roar suddenly occurred. Yang Bing looked around and saw that all the zombies around him were roaring up in the sky. He even forgot to attack, even the huge corpse he was stepping on. "What''s wrong with them?" There was a flash of doubt in Yang Bing''s eyes, but with the reaction, his arms were shocked, and he rushed out from the foot of the giant corpse. Boom! The soles of the huge corpse''s feet immediately fell to the ground, making a deafening sound. Fortunately, most of the impact force was borne by Yang Bing. The wall only shook violently twice, and it was still strong. Roar, roar! The Zombie''s roar is still going on, not only Yang Bing, but also other soldiers are looking at this scene. The enemy who killed me in the first moment started to howl in the next. What''s going on? Happy to kill? There was such a question in everyone''s heart, but then the howl of the zombie stopped. All the zombies fiercely set their eyes on a group of soldiers, and then, these zombies suddenly lowered their heads. The Zombie''s action made the soldiers more puzzled. Are they admitting their mistakes? And lowered the sack. But zombies don''t admit it. Apart from killing, they are bloodthirsty. Roar!! A zombie roared, and his body darted forward a few steps. The soldier in front of him looked shocked and quickly picked up the machete to attack. However, the zombie didn''t pay attention to the soldier, but jumped at a corpse lying on the ground. His sharp fangs suddenly tore off the corpse''s arm. Click, click A gruesome sound rang out. The zombie was looking at the corpse under him. He didn''t care about the soldiers who were still alive. He even made a low roar while eating, just as he was afraid that the soldiers would rob him of his food. With the first zombie, there will be a second and a third. In the twinkling of an eye, almost all the zombies on the wall rushed towards the nearest corpse. In fact, these zombies, even without the leader of the Zombie King, would not eat the corpses like this. After all, there are so many soldiers in front of them. It''s just that both zombies and human beings consume a lot of physical strength in this battle. It''s just that human beings still have thoughts and can control their own bodies. The Zombie''s head is only bloodthirsty. With the death of the Zombie King, the order to break the city wall disappears, and the zombies will naturally give priority to eating the corpses if they are hungry., To fill your stomach. Of course, there are so many corpses, so it''s not enough for zombies to eat. At present, many zombies who didn''t grab the corpses roared at the soldiers. It''s just that the number of them has decreased a lot, and they don''t attack for the sake of attacking. Now, they just want to feed themselves. Without cooperation, they almost rush forward one by one. In this way, the rest of the soldiers will no longer be afraid of them. A few soldiers gathered together and aimed at the zombies, which was different from the situation of being beaten by the corpses just now. "Well, what''s going on?" Li Weiping asked incredulously. These zombies, who can only kill, actually stop killing and eat the human corpses crazily. "I see." Yang Bing thought for a moment, flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes and said. "Elder brother Yi said before that the reason why zombies can gather so many corpses is because of the Zombie King''s coercion and orders, forcing them to follow the Zombie King. The nature of zombies is bloodthirsty. It is also the Zombie King''s orders to let them kill and attack the city." "Now that these zombies have returned to their bloodthirsty state, it can only explain one problem..." "The Zombie King was killed by brother Yi!" Li Weiping couldn''t help but scream. "Yes, if I guess correctly, brother Yi is on his way back." Yang Bing''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The Zombie King was killed by Wang Yi, which means that the gathering place of Daqingshan has been guarded by them, although there are still many zombies on the city wall. But the fact is that some of the zombies no longer attack, but work hard on one corpse after another. The rest of the zombies are fighting in their own way. Where are they still the opponents of these soldiers? Chapter 841 After a while, the zombies on the wall were slaughtered by the soldiers, and the corpses were retreated. The zombies who gathered outside the wall and built a corpse pile didn''t know when they scattered, leaving a lot of zombies that were trampled into meat. Without the order of the Zombie King, with the wisdom of these zombies, it is impossible to complete the task of attacking the gathering place. Of course, it''s not that they don''t attack the gathering place any more. It''s just that they don''t know how to cooperate with each zombie as before. Now it''s like a pack of scattered sand, and several giant corpses are still bombarding the city wall. And those strong corpses, relying on their strong jumping ability, want to directly cross the wall and turn into the gathering place. However strong their jumping ability is, the wall is 15 meters high. Strong corpses, on average, are about three or four meters high, so they can''t cross the wall at all. There are also a lot of rotten corpses. Originally, they gathered together to attack the city wall, and the pus came everywhere. Many places on the city wall had been corroded out of big holes. But now, without the order of the Zombie King, they almost scattered and scattered among the corpses, spraying a mouthful of pus at the wall from time to time, Then they would snatch the bodies on the ground. "Brothers, the gathering place, let''s keep it!" Yang Bing stood on the wall, looking at the scattered sand of the corpses below, and could not help roaring. "Hold on!" "Hold on!" "Hold on!" Less than 10, 000 soldiers were left to roar. This is also for their nearly a day and night of fear and catharsis. After all, death is just around the corner, and they, once again, live on. "Roar!" This excited roar obviously caused the dissatisfaction of the corpses outside the city wall. A rotten corpse raised his chin and aimed at Yang Bing, who was standing on the edge of the city wall, spitting out pus. "Yang Bing, be careful!" Zhang Fei is quick in his hand and eyes. He grabs Yang Bing and retreats. The sarcoma wrapped with pus just falls on Yang Bing''s original position, which is suddenly complicated. The diameter of one meter around is corroded by pus, and there is pungent smoke. The smoke disperses. That position has become a half meter deep, uneven pit. "Damn, this game should be carrion?" Several people then carefully came to the wall and looked down. They saw a zombie lying on the ground with four claws. The skin all over his body was covered with pus. The zombie with a very cystic body was lying in the corpse group. It''s just like a big toad, which makes people sick. Moreover, there are not a few zombies like this in the corpse group, and they are distributed in three or five groups. "It should be." Li Weiping nodded, then pointed to the rotten corpse and said. "This game is extremely lethal. At least one third of our dead soldiers are corroded by this pus. There are also walls. If there is no such strong corrosive pus, the walls will not be what they are now." People can''t help but look down at the past. All the original reinforced concrete structures on the ground have been destroyed. They are full of pits of different sizes. Moreover, the appearance of the city wall is more serious, but people can''t see it. "Damn it, we have to take revenge on these rotten corpses for anything we say." Li Hu scolded, picked up a gun from the ground and jumped to the edge of the fence. His prosthetic limb was corroded by the pus vomited from the rotten corpse. You know, it was made by Wang Yi himself, but Li Hu was very distressed. Of course, fortunately, the pus fell on the prosthesis. If it fell on the other leg, Li Hu would have to use the prosthesis in both legs. "Give me a damn leg!" Li Hu scolded angrily and aimed his gun at the rotten corpse lying in the corpse group. He threw it fiercely. "Tiger, don''t act rashly." Yang Bing was in a hurry to stop him, but after all, he was a little slow. The spear came out of his hand and went straight to the rotten corpse. "Everyone be careful to prevent the carrion from retaliating..." Yang Bing said in a hurry, but before the words came down, he saw the whole body of the rotting corpse shot by a spear suddenly enlarged. It was like a balloon blown up. Even the skin was translucent. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the corpse exploded. A pool of dark green sticky objects were splashed around, and some zombies around it were inevitably sprayed with these corrosive pus. Roar!! A hapless zombie was just in the center of the explosion. The whole body was attacked by the pus. There was only one roar, and the hapless zombie was directly corroded into a pool of rotten flesh and blood. There are also zombies within five meters of it, which are spattered on the body by the pus, and there are corroded broken hands and feet everywhere. "Lying trough, this game is still effective against the same kind." Li Hu opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene incredulously. Chapter 842 Li Hu originally thought that the pus in the rotten corpse should be immune to zombies, but who would have thought that this thing was so overbearing that it could corrode other zombies. When the soldiers around saw this scene, they looked wonderful immediately. A moment later, a soldier bravely picked up a gun from the ground and threw it at a rotten corpse. Poof! It was still a dull sound. The rotting corpse''s body expanded rapidly at the moment when it was stabbed into the skin. Then there was an explosion, gushing out and touching pus, which corroded more than a dozen zombies around. This can be said to be a prelude. You should know that there are at least hundreds of rotten corpses in the corpse group outside the city wall. The soldiers on the city wall immediately picked up their guns, aimed at the rotten corpses and threw them. Bang bang! A series of explosions sounded, and even a bluish black smoke appeared over the corpses outside, which was caused by the pus corroding the skin of the zombies. Although the attack power of the corpse is powerful, it can also attack from a long distance, but its own defense is very wrong. The body is full of corrosive liquid and gas. Once it comes into contact with the air, it will immediately expand. This is why at the initial stage of the zombie siege, people didn''t see the corpse. They were all hidden by the Zombie King, but when the Zombie King died, these rotten corpses had no control, so they appeared so scattered. One after another, zombies were corroded into rotten meat by the pus produced by the explosion of decaying corpses, and the deaths and injuries of the corpses were even more serious. Now there are less than 100000 of them. The gathering place no longer needs to be afraid of anything. It can completely take the advantage of the city wall to wipe out all these corpses. "Brother Yi is back!" Just then, Cai Yao, who had been looking at the distance, suddenly said. "What, brother Yi!" Yang Bing and others quickly raised their binoculars to see, only to see the rear of the corpse group, several figures are running to the gathering place. These are the special combat team members of this operation. Except that Li Ping stayed on the tank for artillery support, all the other team members followed Wang Yi to kill the Zombie King. Only four of the nine returned, including Wang Yi and Yang Ze, and the rest were not found. From a long distance, Wang Yi saw the towering city wall of the gathering place, and his mood could not help but be excited. Wang Yi was afraid before. When he went back, he saw that the city wall had been broken by corpses. At that time, even tens of thousands of zombies would cause irreversible damage to the gathering place. But now it''s OK. As long as the city wall has not been broken, it proves that the lucky survivors inside are absolutely safe. The killing was not in vain. In order to avoid encountering with the corpses, Wang Yi took a few remaining members to detour directly to the front of the cliff. There''s no zombies here, and there''s support up there. "Li Ping, put down the rope!" Yang Ze held his hands in front of his mouth and roared up at the cliff. "Good!" After a while, a rope was thrown down from the top, and several people climbed up in turn, and finally returned to the boundary of the gathering place. When Wang Yi came to the back of the city wall by tank, Yang Bing and others had already gathered here. "Brother Yi!" Seeing that Wang Yi and several soldiers came down from the car with bruises and blood, Yang Bing and others rushed forward. "How about the loss of the gathering place?" Wang Yi didn''t have time to take care of his injuries. The first thing he asked was the situation of the gathering place. It can be seen how important this gathering place is in Wang Yi''s mind. "The specific casualties have not yet been counted, but the only thing that can be determined is that the gathering place is no longer in danger of being attacked by the corpses. Brother Yi, your injuries..." Yang Bing choked and said that after all, Wang Yigang almost died for the gathering place, but when he came back, what he cared most was still the safety of the gathering place and the casualties of the soldiers. "I''m fine." Wang Yi waved his hand, glanced at the terrible wall, and then saidˇ° All the corpses outside should be cleaned up in the shortest time, otherwise, the gathering place will still be in danger. " "But brother Yi, we''ve run out of weapons. We don''t even have much left to shoot." Zhang Fei said with a sad face that although all the battles were victories, they were absolutely disastrous. All the weapons and ammunition accumulated in the previous few months in the gathering place were exhausted, and even the most basic machetes and spears were not left. "Or shall we burn the zombies with gasoline?" Zhang Fei asked with an eyebrow. "What to burn?" Wang Yi was so angry that he turned a blind eye to Zhang Fei. When it was the most difficult time in the gathering place, he didn''t use the gasoline. Now he has survived, but he has to use it instead. Isn''t that a waste. "I mean clean up the zombies, not necessarily kill them, just keep them away from the gathering place." Chapter 843 "Don''t let zombies appear around the gathering place?" Zhang Fei muttered that he didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant. "I know what to do. Leave it to me, brother Yi." Yang Bing came forward and said. "OK, I''ll leave the rest to you. We''ll have a meeting in the conference room in the evening." Wang Yi said, then walked directly to the rear of the gathering place, where, Li Mei they are still waiting for Wang Yi. "Yang Bing, what does brother Yi mean?" After Wang Yi left, Zhang Fei looked at Yang Bing with a puzzled face. "Then you''ll know." Yang Bing waved his hand casually and went down to prepare immediately. After a while, two shells suddenly exploded on both sides of the corpse group. The corpse group was immediately attracted by the fierce sound and moved towards both sides of the wall. At this time, the city gate, which had been closed, was suddenly opened, and then more than a dozen tanks and armored soldiers roared out. However, these vehicles were dyed scarlet and smelled of blood. They walked around the corpse group for several times. During this period, soldiers kept throwing bags of blood out of the vehicles. After a while, the zombies were attracted by the strong smell of blood, and a dozen cars lined up to take the corpses to the distance. Without the command of the Zombie King, the zombie is a bloodthirsty monster. However, there are still many zombies who are not attracted. There are about 10000 of them, but their fate is rather miserable. After all, the soldiers were bullied by the corpses for such a long time, and they died so many brothers, so naturally they are very resentful. There are a lot of corpses, and they dare not do anything about it. However, there are only about 10000 zombies left. For the soldiers who have experienced this fight, they basically come to deliver basic meat. With the head of the last zombie being cut off, the siege of the corpses came to an end with the overall victory of Daqingshan gathering place. At night, the conference room inside the barracks. All the cadres above the company level in the army attended the meeting. Of course, they are still alive. In previous battles, military cadres basically took the lead, so the casualties of these cadres were the most obvious. All the troops in the original gathering place, including the guard regiment, consisted of 45 company level cadres, 15 battalion level cadres, and five regimental leaders. But my little aunt, in addition to Yang Bing and others, four battalion level cadres died, and more than half of the company level cadres died, which is not tragic enough. In terms of civil servants led by Xu Liqiang, there were no casualties. After all, they were not good at fighting. When the corpses attacked the city, they were more appeasing the survivors and maintaining order in the gathering place. "Brother Yi, the corpses outside have been thoroughly cleaned up. About 90000 zombies are all attracted to the place 50 kilometers away from the gathering place, and the rest are all destroyed by the army." Yang Bing got up and said that in any case, the battle was won by the gathering place. "What about the basic meat?" Wang Yi asked. "All of them have been given to the soldiers who took part in the fighting. The rest will be given priority to the families of the soldiers who died. Finally, they will be given to deputy leader Xu." Yang Bing went on to say that the number of zombies annihilated this time was more than 100000, and the basic meat obtained was also very optimistic. However, because the basic meat can only be kept for 12 hours at most, many of the basic meat has directly failed, and the rest is enough for gathering. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and turned his eyes to Xu Liqiangˇ° Have the casualty reports been counted? " "It''s done." Xu Liqiang said and handed a stack of documents in front of him to Wang Yi. It records not only the number of casualties, but also the families of the dead soldiers, which can be regarded as Xu Liqiang''s full preparation. "4356." Seeing this figure, Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. Wang Yi thought that there would be many casualties in the army, but he did not expect that the casualties would be so serious. More than 4300 people died. You have to know that the number of a combat regiment was only 3000. This battle, more than half of a regiment was lost. It was so tragic that Wang Yi was heartbroken. The team that we managed to pull up lost nearly one third in a war. "The families of the dead soldiers must bear in mind that in the future, the gathering place will provide them with food, housing and all kinds of materials free of charge." Wang Yi pointed to the names of the soldiers whose families were at the gathering place on the document and said, "Yes, chief." Xu Liqiang wrote down solemnly that these soldiers died for the gathering place. They can''t enjoy the victory, but they can''t just forget them. Although most of these soldiers are alone, even if they have relatives, they may have died long ago. It''s a small quantity, only about one tenth of it. It can be supported by the conditions of the gathering place. "What about the survivors?" Wang Yi continued. Chapter 844 Although the gathering place was not broken, the fear that the corpses brought to the survivors really worried Wang Yi. After all, as soon as the gathering place developed, it suffered a devastating blow. For several months, the built city walls were in danger, and all the weapons and ammunition were consumed. "There is a lot of confusion among the survivors, and many of them even have the idea of escaping from the gathering place. I''m going to order public officials to implement a pacification plan for the survivors tomorrow." Xu Liqiang said with some remorse that he was responsible for the affairs in the gathering place, so he was also responsible for this situation. "The most important thing is that they know that the gathering place will never be broken by the corpses." Wang Yi opens mouth to remind a way. "I understand." Xu Liqiang nodded and said. "Chief, should we retreat temporarily next?" Now the city wall has become like this. If there is another attack from the corpses, it will be irresistible in any case. "No, there''s no need to retreat." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. The gathering place has resisted the attack of the corpse group. If we retreat now, it would be better to retreat directly. Why fight with the corpse group? And even if we retreat, where can we retreat? There is only one city around Hohhot. Although more than 200000 zombies have come out of it, there are at least two or three million of them. Going to Hohhot is to seek death. But other places can''t accommodate nearly 300000 survivors at all, and with so many people moving, it''s extremely possible to attract the corpses again. "Tomorrow, we will send people to rebuild the city wall immediately." Wang Yi said to Xu Liqiang. "But brother Yi, our wall is about to collapse. If we build it, I''m afraid it will be more difficult." Xu Liqiang said with a face full of embarrassment, not to mention the cold weather, it''s not easy to start construction, even the original wall is about to collapse, which has been tilted to the gathering place for nearly two meters, but for the steel support in the wall, I''m afraid it would have collapsed. "It''s not to reinforce the wall. I mean, build a new wall around the wall." Wang Yi said seriously. "Build a new one?" People can''t help but exclaim when they hear that the wall is not so easy to build. It''s not only all kinds of materials, but also human and material resources. Moreover, it''s winter now, so it''s hard to start the construction of excavators. "Brother Yi, why don''t we think about it again?" Li Weiping couldn''t help persuading him. It''s a waste of materials for the gathering place to build a wall now. "The wall must be built, or we''ll never be at ease." Wang Yi shook his head. If the city wall is a little more fragile, the end of the gathering place may be that the city will be broken and people will die. That''s why Wang Yi decided to build a wall that can block the attack of the corpses, at least in the next three years! "This is my blueprint. Take a look at it." As Wang Yi said, he took out a drawing from his pocket and handed it to Xu Liqiang. Xu Liqiang took it and looked at it carefully, but he was shocked. "Chief, you mean the height of our new wall should be 20 meters and the width 10 meters!" Xu Liqiang looked up at Wang Yi with an unbelievable face and said. "Well, it''s too difficult. It''s still winter, and the materials in our gathering place are basically..." "I didn''t say to finish it now." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "This is just the ultimate plan. Now, you just need to clear the deep ditch outside the city wall and use it as the foundation. Specifically, it will be built after the spring of this year." "In that case, there''s no problem with me." Xu Liqiang took a long breath after hearing the speech. As long as he doesn''t start work now, it''s no problem to give him time to prepare and build a wall. "Yang Bing, what''s your problem?" After the settlement of the matter in the gathering place, Wang Yi immediately looked at Yang Bing. Yang Bing was mainly responsible for some military affairs. When Wang Yi asked, Yang Bing immediately said. "Brother Yi, the morale of the army is not a problem. The soldiers who have participated in this battle have fully adapted to the war, but the number of our soldiers has dropped sharply, and most importantly, our weapons and ammunition have been used up." "Not at all?" Wang Yi frowned. This is a big problem. In a short time, it is even more serious than the construction of the city wall. "There are also some shells and ordinary rifle bullets, the remaining high-quality rifles, heavy machine guns and other weapons that can kill the corpses. They are all out of use." Yang Bing said, his eyes could not help flashing a look of sadness. He also knows what kind of harm it will bring if there is no such weapons in the gathering place. Chapter 845 Lacking weapons, Wang Yi''s first thought was the military base in Tongshan city. Mr. Zhang, they are all there. If Wang Yi went to ask for help, he would support him a little. "By the way, where is the military radio station I brought back from Tongshan city last time?" Wang Yi looked at Xu Liqiang, who arranged the storage of these materials. "It''s in the barracks. It''s military supplies, so I didn''t keep it in the warehouse." Xu Liqiang said and asked Wang Yi. "Do you want it now? Chief "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. The gathering place was electrified only last night. At that time, Wang Yi wanted to use it, but because of the attack of the corpses, he had no time. "I''ll have someone bring it here." Xu Liqiang said, and immediately took two soldiers out of the meeting room. After a while, a camouflage box that was almost one meter long, wide and high was carried by two soldiers. Judging from the expression of these two soldiers, the weight of this box should be not light. You should know that the soldiers who can work in the conference room are at least secondary evolutors. Wang Yi''s eyes can''t help falling on the camouflage box. Since he brought it back, Wang Yi didn''t really study it. "Hey hey, brother Yi, you should not play with it." At this time, Yang Ze came over with a proud face. "Why, can you use it?" Li Hu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, asked because his prosthetic limb had been destroyed by the pus of the decaying corpse. Now he can only sit in a wheelchair temporarily. "Of course, how can I say that I was born as a special forces soldier. I can drive tanks. I can''t catch them by hand." Yang Ze patted his chest and said confidently. "This is an extension of the regiment level communication equipment. The communication distance is about 500 kilometers." Yang Ze said, and went forward to open the box, which was full of various sophisticated instruments and various buttons. Wang Yi looked at it, and then he felt a circle. He couldn''t tell what he was doing. Other people were also curious. "Lying trough, how can there be a monitor?" Li Hu pointed to a piece of equipment similar to a computer screen and said. "Should this video still work?" "Yes." Yang Ze''s full face definitely nodded, won''t immediately he look a meal, open mouth to say. "If there is no way to use satellite before the end of the day, it is possible to carry out video licensing, but now the satellite should have been paralyzed, so we can only use the principle of radio waves to carry out simple licensing." "What are you doing? Hurry up." Li Hu can''t wait to urge. It''s like a child who has never seen the world. In fact, Li Hu can''t be blamed for this. It''s just that there are so many things destroyed by the end of the world that they almost regard themselves as primitive people. Now when they see such a sophisticated thing, they are naturally excited. Even Wang Yi was a bit anxious. Most of the ways to send messages in the doomsday were by word of mouth or by using walkie talkie to communicate. Now the military radio station can reach hundreds of kilometers away, which is a miracle for human beings who have lived in the doomsday for more than half a year. "OK, I''ll start it now." Yang Ze said, and then nimbly assembled all kinds of instruments, and then connected to the power supply. "Drop!" Suddenly, the machine gave out a shrill sound, and then, on the screen suddenly appeared a similar picture of radar. "Well, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Li Hu pointed to the screen and asked confusedly. He was an ordinary man before, so he didn''t understand this kind of military equipment. "This is the radio station looking for signals around. Mr. Zhang, their radio station should be on 24 hours. As long as we find it, we can talk." Yang Ze patiently explained to the public. "Drop... Drop..." Just at this time, the military radio station suddenly issued a beep. "Found it!" Yang Ze looked happy and quickly turned his head to see a sign similar to a five pointed star on the screen. "Is this Mr. Zhang''s correspondence address?" Wang Yi pointed to the five pointed star and said. "Hiss... No way." However, Yang Ze shook his head and was puzzled. "Why not?" Wang Yi asked immediately. "Brother Yi, you said before that Mr. Zhang''s military base is about 200 kilometers away from us, but this general address is less than 100 kilometers away from us. This shouldn''t belong to Mr. Zhang." Yang Ze said with a puzzled head. "Not theirs?" Wang Yi can''t help but frown. Is there any other gathering place near Hohhot that Wang Yi hasn''t found? Perhaps seeing the doubts in Wang Yi''s eyes, Xu Liqiang hesitated and said. "Chief, there is one thing I haven''t reported to you yet." "He said Wang Yi looked at him and said. "A few days before the siege of the corpses, several survivors came to me and said that the people in the gathering place of Zhuozhou City wanted to exchange food from me." Chapter 846 "Zhuozhou City?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering that Zhuozhou is about 50 kilometers away from Hohhot, just on the other side of Hohhot. If it''s about 80 miles away from Daqingshan, it''s almost 100 miles away. "Why didn''t you tell brother Yi before?" Yang Bing couldn''t help but ask. Such important news should have been in the public''s ears for a long time. After all, it was a gathering place. "At that time, I just learned that the corpse group was about to attack the gathering place. I was afraid that it would affect the deployment, so I suppressed the matter." Xu Liqiang began to explain that it was true. During that time, he was busy almost every day. Where could he have time to pay attention to such trifles? "Are they still in the gathering place?" Wang Yi asked, this is not a serious matter, there is no need to investigate who is responsible. "I left before the corpses attacked the city." Xu Liqiang shook his head, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, after they refused the group''s request for food, these people even cursed Daqingshan for being attacked by the corpses. It can be said that Xu Liqiang has a good temper. Otherwise, if he were someone else, he might not be able to let them leave alive. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it when we have time." Wang Yi waved his hand and said to Yang Ze. "Now the most important thing is to get in touch with Mr. Zhang." "Brother Yi, don''t worry. We''ve sent out a signal. As long as Mr. Zhang''s radio station is in the area, it will soon..." Didi! Yang Ze didn''t speak yet. After a moment''s silence, the radio station heard a cry again. The crowd looked at it in a hurry, only to see that a five pointed star appeared on the screen again. "This time it should be Mr. Zhang. It''s about 200 kilometers away from us." Yang Ze pointed to the screen and said. "Communicate." Wang Yi looked nervous immediately. Anyway, this time he contacted Mr. Zhang for the safety of the gathering place. He must succeed. "Good." Yang Ze nodded and immediately reached for his hand and pressed several buttons on the complicated instrument. After a while, a beep similar to that of an Tong phone sounded in the radio station. "It''s like a phone call." Li Hu couldn''t help but marvel. "It is originally a kind of telephone, but without the use of base station, it can also be used for short-distance communication." Yang Ze said casually, and at this time, people anxiously waiting for a sudden sound, and then came a strange man''s voice. "The 21st military base in the capital, which gathering place are you?" This man should be a special Tongxu soldier. "Brother Yi, let''s go." Yang Ze turned his eyes to Wang Yi. "Daqingshan gathering place, find Mr. Zhang." Wang Yi said directly. "Big green hill gathering place?" The voice on the other side of the radio hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about something, but then he reacted. "Just a moment, please. I''ll inform Mr. Zhang right away." When the soldier finished speaking, there was no voice. A moment later, until Wang Yi and others were impatient, another voice came from the opposite side. "Hahaha, Qinchuan, you finally contacted me." Mr. Zhang Lang Shuang''s laughter spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone could not help but breathe. Finally, I got in touch. "Mr. Zhang, it''s me." Wang Yi said. "What''s the development of the gathering place recently?" Mr. Zhang said casually. "Don''t mention it." Wang Yi shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said. "Today, we just beat back a wave of corpse attacks, and the gathering place was almost not directly destroyed." "What Master Zhang over there let out a scream, and then asked in a hurry. "How about casualties? How many of the survivors died? " It''s not surprising that Mr. Zhang is so nervous. After all, he stands for a different position. Mr. Zhang represents the country and naturally cares about any place where survivors gather. "The personnel are OK. Except for thousands of soldiers, there are no casualties among the survivors in the gathering area." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said that he was also a little lucky. After all, the survivors were the root of the gathering place. "That''s good, that''s good." Teacher Zhang on the other side of the radio took a long breath and said. "I have reported your gathering place to the capital. The capital attaches great importance to you. Daqingshan gathering place may be the gathering place with the largest number of survivors in Mongolia Province, but it must not be destroyed by zombies." There are few people in Inner Mongolia, and the outbreak of doomsday is less than a year, so the existence of gathering place is still a few and many forms. There are tens of thousands of small people and hundreds of thousands of large people. This is also the general situation in other areas. It is far from the end of the day. The number of gathering places has greatly decreased, but the population in the gathering places is very large. In Wang Yi''s previous life alone, there are five super gathering places with tens of millions of people, while there are millions and hundreds of thousands of others. But now, the population of 300000, even if we look at the whole country, is quite large. "I have information to guard Daqingshan gathering place. It''s just that after a corpse attack, the consumption in the gathering place is huge..." Chapter 847 Wang Yi was a little embarrassed and said that, after all, he had been in charge of Mr. Zhang''s weapons and ammunition last time, but he had to say that without these things, Wang Yi could not sleep well. Sure enough, when he heard Wang Yi say that, Mr. Zhang immediately kept silent. After a while, he said with some regret. ˇ±Wang Yi, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that my base will be evacuated tomorrow. Looking back, the number of weapons and ammunition has already been counted and reported. " "Going back to the capital tomorrow?" Wang Yi couldn''t help being surprised and askedˇ° Because of what? " "I don''t know. It''s just a sudden order from above. If you contact me one day later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to contact me." Mr. Zhang sighed. "Well, Mr. Zhang, I want to trouble you one more thing." Wang Yi said in a hurry. "You say, as long as I can help." Mr. Zhang is duty bound to say that after all, he used to be together for several months. "I''d like to ask you to leave a radio station for the coal gathering place so that we can contact them." Wang Yi said. "It''s easy, no problem." Mr. Zhang said in a relaxed tone that although the radio game is equally important, it is not a consumable like weapons and ammunition. There is a spare one in the base, which can be given to the coal gathering place. "By the way, how can I forget this stubble!" Just then, Mr. Zhang from the radio station suddenly said. "I remember, not far from Hohhot, there is an ammunition depot, and I don''t know if it was destroyed by those zombies. If you are interested, you can go there." "Arsenal!" Wang Yi felt excited and asked in a hurry. "Where is the specific location?" "In the middle of Hohhot and Zhuozhou, there is a place called Lianfeng mountain." Mr. Zhang said. "Lianfeng mountain?" Hearing the name, Xu Liqiang could not help frowning. "Why, do you know this place?" Wang Yi asked. "Yes, it''s just to the east of Hohhot, very close to Zhuozhou City, and the previous group of survivors who came to look for food came from Lianfeng mountain." Xu Liqiang said with a dignified face. "You mean that Lianfeng mountain is probably occupied?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. This idea is not impossible. "Wang Yi, I have something else to do..." Mr. Zhang''s voice came from the radio station. After all, they didn''t support Wang Yi. Instead, they asked them to find weapons by themselves. "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang. This news is very important to us." Wang Yi didn''t tell Mr. Zhang that lianfengshan ammunition depot might have been occupied. When he hung up the phone, Wang Yi''s look became serious immediately. "Start the station again." Wang Yi says to Yang Ze. "Yes." Yang Ze immediately started the radio station. After a while, the signal he found before appeared on the screen again. "This location, converted to the map, should be where?" Wang Yi asked, pointing to the little dot on the screen. "About..." Yang Ze turned his head and looked at the huge map hanging on the wall of the conference room, which was a detailed map of the vicinity of Hohhot. "Here it is." Yang Ze pointed to a position on the edge of the map and said. Here is almost the end of the boundary of Hohhot, and the place not shown on the map is Zhuozhou City. "Lianfeng mountain..." Wang Yi whispered the three little characters on the map. It seems that the previous conjecture is not wrong. The armory in Mr. Zhang''s mouth has been occupied first. "Brother Yi, what shall we do? Do you want to contact them? " Yang Ze asked. Within less than 100 kilometers of the gathering place, another gathering place was found. For everyone, I don''t know whether to be happy or alert. "Don''t get in touch for a while." Wang Yi shook his head. This matter is a bit complicated. Wang Yi should think about it carefully and how to deal with it. "The rest of us are scattered. After fighting for such a long time, we should have a good rest." Wang Yi waved his hand and said to Xu Liqiang. "You stay. I have something to discuss with you." "Yes, chief." Xu Liqiang may have thought that Wang Yi would leave him, so he didn''t have any surprised expression. After they left, they sat opposite each other. "What do you think of it?" Wang Yi hesitated and spoke slowly. "The lack of weapons in the gathering place is extremely dangerous, but the only ammunition depot that can obtain weapons has been occupied by another wave of survivors. We should find a way to get these weapons." "Chief, do you mean... To rob?" Xu Liqiang asked cautiously. "No, we''ve just experienced a battle, and Lianfeng mountain is still guarding an ammunition depot. Where can we have the strength to seize it?" Wang Yi shook his head with a wry smile. If he had not received the news before the corpses attacked the city, Wang Yi might have had such an idea. Now, he is powerless. Chapter 848 "What about that?" Xu Liqiang said with a frown. "I''m ready to trade with them." Wang Yi spoke. "Exchange?" Xu Liqiang hesitated and said. "They''ve been looking for me before, but at that time we were preparing to fight against the corpses, so we didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Now they''ve left." "It doesn''t matter. Since they have plans to exchange food, they will come again. Let''s wait." Wang Yi waved his hand. He didn''t worry about whether they would come again. After all, for a gathering place, food is more important than weapons. In the next few days, the gathering place was basically undergoing post-war reconstruction. Because the construction of the city wall could not be started in a short time, we had to rebuild the foundation of the original city wall, and built a lot of concrete and steel columns from inside to support the extremely inclined city wall. Although it can''t ensure whether the wall will collapse, at least it can give the survivors peace of mind. The deep ditch outside the gathering place is also being cleaned up. A simple wooden bridge appears on the ditch again, and all kinds of zombies in the ditch, as well as the roads built by them before, are also cleaned up. At least from the appearance, the gathering place has been restored to its original appearance, just the uneven pit on the wall, It seems that he is still telling what happened before the gathering. The survivors in the gathering place were gradually pacified. The corpses did not break the wall. None of the more than 4000 people who died were survivors. In fact, there was no panic in their hearts. After this time, the shadow of the corpses was immediately dispersed. The only bad thing is that the recruitment of the army has become somewhat difficult to carry out. Nearly a week has passed, and fewer than 2000 people have signed up to join the army. Compared with before the corpse swarm attack, at least one regiment is missing. However, Wang Yi didn''t worry too much. The recruitment of troops in any gathering place in the last days was always the most difficult. He could only wait for the accumulation of time, and the number would slowly increase. On that day, in the conference room, Wang Yi stood in front of the military radio station and talked to Luo Heng, 200 kilometers away. "Brother Yi, how are you? I heard from Mr. Zhang that Daqingshan gathering place was attacked by corpses a few days ago? " Luo Hengman is worried. After all, for him, the Daqingshan gathering place is the real home, and the coal gathering place is just a military fortress. "There were no casualties, except for fewer troops and weapons." Wang Yi said casually, now the gathering place has begun to ease down, the past will always pass, there is no need to continue to be sad for those things. "That''s good." Luo Heng felt relieved. "By the way, what about your side? The number of people and Hu Meng. Is there anything unusual? " Wang Yi asked. When Luo Heng was left there, he was worried about what would happen to Hu Meng. After all, this coal gathering place is more important to Daqingshan. "Hu Meng is OK, but their men are a little uneasy." Luo Heng said. "Uneasy? What''s an uneasy way? " Wang Yi frowned. As the resource supply place of Daqingshan coal gathering place, Wang Yi naturally didn''t want any unstable factors. "They had opinions on our management before, and they just sent a batch of coal back to the gathering place a few days ago, so now they have very big opinions on us, and they are making trouble to get rid of our management." Luo Feng said that after taking away the corpses, Wang Yi once asked Li Weiping to lead the team to the coal gathering place and brought back dozens of cars of coal, which also led to the dissatisfaction of some people in the coal gathering place. After all, they dug up all the coal, so people took it away. Some dissatisfaction is normal. "Is there going to be anything unusual?" Wang Yi asked. "Not for the time being. Now there is Hu Meng pressing. They dare not make any excessive moves. Even if they dare, I will not let them go." Luo Heng said in a cold voice. Although Luo Heng had only 500 soldiers in the past, they were all excellent soldiers. They were much better than the soldiers in the coal gathering area, so he had nothing to be afraid of. "It''s best, but you have to be careful of your own safety." Wang Yi solemnly ordered that Luo Heng was an important person under his command, and no mistake was allowed. At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and Li Hu came in quickly. His prosthetic limb has been rebuilt by Wang Yi. If you pay attention now, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what''s going on. "Brother Yi, there is important news." Li Hu said anxiously. "Just a moment." Wang Yi said a word, then talked with Luo Heng a few more words, then hung up the phone, took Li Hu to the conference table. "What''s the situation?" Wang Yi looked at Li Hu and said. Chapter 849 "My staff just found out that a group of about a dozen people entered our gathering place. After contact, we felt that they should be survivors from Lianfeng mountain." Li Hu said. "Lianfeng mountain!" Wang Yi''s face was immediately shocked. After waiting for them for such a long time, the news finally came today. "Are you sure?" In response, Wang Yi asked again. "Yes." Li Hu nodded solemnly and said. "My men have contacted them and got some news that they are ready to come to exchange food." "Where are they now?" Wang Yi asked. "I''ve been to the exchange hall, and I think there will be news from there soon." Li Hu said. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside. "Brother Yi, I finally found you." Before people came in, some sad voices came over. Li Hu blinked at Wang Yi, and then retreated to one side. At this time, a slim figure also ran in through the door and directly hit Wang Yi''s arms. "Brother Yi, I said," why don''t you go home day by day and stay here for what? " Zhu Min looked at Wang Yi with some bitterness. Just now, she went home to look for him, and then came to the barracks. "Cough, Li Hu is still there." Wang Yi quickly coughed to remind Zhu Min that she noticed Li Hu standing beside her. "Li Hu, you''re here, too." Zhu Min blushed and jumped down from Wang Yi. "Good sister-in-law." Li Hu said hello with a smile, without any restraint. It''s not only Li Hu, including Yang Ze, Wei Ping and Zhang Cong, who feel more like brothers to Wang Yi. They treat Wang Yi as a big brother, so they talk more casually. Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and Li Weiping are not allowed to relax with Wang Yi because of their positions. Of course, their feelings are the same. "What can I do for you?" Wang Yi asked immediately. "I have two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear first?" Zhu Min stretched out two fingers. "I''ll hear the good news first." Wang Yi said directly that he already knew what the news was, but he didn''t want to attack Zhu Min''s enthusiasm. "The good news is that, as we discussed before, there are survivors coming to Lianfeng mountain gathering place. They want to exchange with our gathering place." Zhu Min said. "Are they here at last?" Wang Yi murmured in a low voice. Although he had got the news from Li Hu, he still pretended to hear it. "And what did they exchange?" Wang Yi asked casually. "They mainly want to use guns, ammunition and other weapons to exchange with us for food, coal, and all kinds of materials." Zhu Min said. "In addition, they also want to exchange some steel and building materials with us. Deputy leader Xu is receiving them and asked me to inform you when I come back." "What''s the bad news?" Wang Yi continued. "The bad news is that these people are extremely arrogant and greedy!" Zhu Min''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and then said. "These people''s terms are to exchange one bullet for one jin of grain, one bullet for ten jin of coal, and five Jin of steel." "What Even the nearby Li Hu couldn''t help exclaiming. If one bullet is exchanged for one jin of grain, doesn''t it mean that one ton of grain can only be exchanged for two thousand bullets? The exchange conditions are too high! "A bullet is a jin of grain. What bullets do they mean?" Wang Yi frowned and asked, "although the price is high, it''s not unacceptable. There are at least several thousand tons of grain in the gathering place. Even if it''s exchanged like this, it''s affordable.". "The bullets they are talking about are just the smallest rifle bullets." Zhu Min said angrily. "Damn, do these people really kill us as fat sheep?" Li Hu couldn''t help but make a rude remark. Now it has been more than half a year since the end of the day. The surviving human beings have basically adapted to this new life and have a better understanding of how zombies are. At the present level of zombie evolution, ordinary bullets can no longer play any role. Only heavy machine guns can cause casualties to zombies. That''s just for ordinary zombies. These people are holding the flag of exchanging bullets for food, but they are exchanging bullets from ordinary rifles. Isn''t this completely pitching people. "They said that heavy machine gun bullets can also be used, but they need 10 jin of grain. Grenades and grenades are also 100 Jin of grain. As for shells, they need one ton of grain." Zhu Min said angrily. However, if you think about it, the condition of this kind of transaction is to kill the big head again. "Well, lianfengshan people are good at business." Wang Yi said with a sneer. "Brother Yi, we won''t really come according to their requirements, will we?" Li Hu asked with some hesitation. Chapter 850 ˇ±Depending on the situation, even if rifle bullets can''t kill zombies, they can kill people! " Wang Yi gave a cold hum, then pushed the door directly. ˇ±Go and get some of them. We''ll meet people from Lianfeng mountain. " Trading hall, conference room on the second floor. Several impatient looking men sat at the table waiting. They are all wearing all kinds of mink coats, which are very warm and very popular in the cold north. And the table is almost full of all kinds of food packaging bags, many of which are only half eaten, such as ham sausage, compressed biscuits and so on, basically just half eaten and then discarded. ˇ±I said Xu Liqiang, do you really treat Laozi as a monkey? It''s been more than half an hour. Why hasn''t your leader Wang come yet? " One of the middle-aged men who seemed to be the top of the group got up and said. "Chen De, I''ve already said that our leader Wang is busy with something important. He will come to call you as soon as he''s finished." Xu Liqiang frowned and said, listening to his tone, as if he knew the man named Chen De. "Hey, old director, I don''t mean you. When you brought people to this big green hill, the gathering place that you managed to build was taken away by such a foreign boy. Can you be at ease?" Chen De''s eyes turned and said with a smile. "It has nothing to do with you whether you are at ease. Under the leadership of the king''s leader, the gathering place is hundreds of times stronger than before." Xu Liqiang said in a deep voice. He and Chen de are old acquaintances. When the doomsday broke out, they set up a small gathering place together in Hohhot. But later, because of different ideas and the growing number of zombies in the urban area, they separated and left with some survivors. At that time, Xu Liqiang broke through in the direction of Daqingshan, and later built this gathering place in Daqingshan. Chen De also broke through in the direction of Zhuozhou City. Xu Liqiang thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that Chen de appeared in front of Xu Liqiang again the day before the corpses attacked the city. Knowing this time, Xu Liqiang learned that Chen de had joined the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, and it seemed that the status of Hun was not low. This is also why Xu Liqiang did not tell Wang Yi the news at the first time. After all, how to let Wang Yi know that he has an old acquaintance to serve as an important official in other gathering places, I''m afraid he will have some scruples about him. But now he can''t hide anything. Xu Liqiang will confess to Wang Yi when he meets him. "Old director, I don''t mean you. You are so old. Are you really willing to be inferior to others?" Chen de continued to smile. "What do you mean?" Xu Liqiang was stunned and asked. "In fact, our leader has already got the news about your gathering place. This time, I want to exchange for food. As for these two things..." Chen de shook his head and saw Xu Liqiang''s eyes beating. He continued. "Second, our leader wants to unite with you to take down this gathering place!" "What are you talking about?" Xu Liqiang looks shocked, some can''t believe looking at Chen De. The last time he came here, he was a bit presumptuous in his speech. In addition to his identity, Xu Liqiang didn''t tell Wang Yi. But this time, he didn''t cover up any more. "Why, don''t you tell me, you didn''t think so." Chen de picked his eyebrows and continued to speak. "Our leader has said that as long as you promise to be our internal agent, you will return to the leader''s position once this gathering place is taken down!" "Is there such a good thing?" Xu Liqiang''s mouth grinned, showing a subtle smile. "But what do I have to pay? Or what does this gathering place have to pay? " Xu Liqiang asked. "As long as you manage this gathering place well, and then regularly pay certain materials to Lianfeng mountain gathering place every month, you can be the local emperor here." Chen de thought that Xu Liqiang had been moved, and his tone was bewitched. "So it is." Xu Liqiang nodded. No wonder Chen de said this. It turned out that their leader wanted to take Daqingshan gathering place as a carrier of nutrients, just like the coal gathering place of Daqingshan and Tongshan city. Only Tongshan City, Wang Yi is really want to build, and big green hill, I''m afraid, is completely treated as fertilizer. "Hey, hey, I might as well tell you that we sent people to kill the soldiers who were guarding the corpse group before, otherwise, you might have got the news of the corpse group attacking the City long ago." Chen de said triumphantly that they had been monitoring Daqingshan gathering place for a long time. When they learned that the corpses were about to attack the city, they also did a lot of things behind the scenes. "You Xu Liqiang''s voice stagnated, his eyes flashed strong anger, and even his body could not stop shaking. Chapter 851 Xu Liqiang never thought that there was a shadow of Lianfeng mountain behind the siege of corpses! This is really terrible. The gathering place of big green hill has been infiltrated so much by them unconsciously. Seeing Xu Liqiang''s stunned face, Chen Deqiang showed a successful smile. He said this in order to let Xu Liqiang know their strength. Only by deterring Xu Liqiang can he be afraid of Lianfeng mountain. In the future, it will be much easier to cooperate. But what he didn''t know was that he said so, which made Xu Liqiang more angry. Strong suppress the anger in the heart, Xu Liqiang eyes not good said. "Do you know that by doing so, the big green hill gathering place was almost destroyed." Chen de was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. "Hey, old director, you haven''t seen it clearly? Although the territory of Hohhot and its surrounding areas is huge, its materials are relatively scarce, and the number of survivors who can support them will never be that large. " "What do you mean?" Xu Liqiang frowned. "To tell you the truth, 200000 people in Lianfeng mountain have used up all the food and materials in the periphery of Zhuozhou City. Now, we can only enter Hohhot to collect materials, but your big green hill is on the other side of Hohhot, which means that we both collect materials in Hohhot." "But Hohhot is so big, there are so many materials, and you have collected a lot of grain, so..." "So you''ve decided to destroy Daqingshan to ensure your interests in Hohhot!" Xu Liqiang looks at Chen de with a gloomy face. "That''s not what I said." Chen de shook his head and said with a smile. "Our leader still has a trace of mercy. As long as 90% of the materials you find in Hohhot are given to us, Daqingshan gathering place can survive forever, and you can continue to be your local emperor!" Looking at Chen De''s hateful face, Xu Liqiang didn''t know why. He really wanted to slap him. Their only purpose is to circle Hohhot as their own material base. Although they didn''t do anything to Daqingshan, they asked Daqingshan to hand in materials. As time goes on, Daqingshan will become weaker and weaker, and will be attacked by the corpses sooner or later. But they did not need to do it by themselves. They not only eliminated Daqingshan, but also obtained the right to use Hohhot alone. It''s killing two birds with one stone. It''s a good intention! "Hey, old director, how are you thinking about it? As long as you nod your head, Wang Yi, including his cronies, doesn''t need you to do anything. We can solve it for you. You just need to take charge of the situation after Wang Yi''s death. " A flash of anger flashed in Xu Liqiang''s eyes. He suddenly got up and raised his cup to hit Chen de in the face. Just then. "Creak!" The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and Wang Yi and Yang Bing came in slowly. "Lao Xu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Xu Liqiang raised his teacup with an angry face, Wang Yi couldn''t help asking. "Chief... Chief." Xu Liqiang looks a stagnation, quickly put down the cup. "Ha ha, as soon as I heard the news of someone from Lianfeng mountain, I immediately put down my work. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Wang Yi didn''t seem to see the tangled look on Xu Liqiang''s face. He said to Chen de with a smile. "Who is this?" A faint light flashed in Chen De''s eyes. He stood up and pretended that he had never seen Wang Yi before. In fact, he was clear about Wang Yi''s identity. "Lao Xu, let me introduce you." Wang Yi looked at Xu Liqiang with a smile. "This... This is Wang Yi, the leader of our big green hill gathering place." Xu Liqiang pointed to Wang Yi and said, then his eyes fell on Chen De, hummed and said. "His name is Chen De, the leader of Lianfeng mountain..." "Well, I don''t know what they want to do until they know what to do." Wang Yi waved his hand and interrupted Xu Liqiang. "Chief Wang, it''s better to see than to hear." Chen de came to Wang Yi with a smile and held out his hand, especially biting the word "leader", as if to remind who. Next to Xu Liqiang''s face was a bit heavy, but Wang Yigang had already said it clearly. He knows what else to do and what they want to do. "Sit down, Mr. Chen." Wang Yi held out his hand with a smile, but instead of holding it with Chen De, he pointed to the stool beside him. Chen de was a little embarrassed, and his smile disappeared. Wang Yi had been observing his every move. When he saw his face, he had a general idea in his heart. It''s easier to deal with a person who is happy and angry. "Say, what are you doing here this time?" Wang Yi''s tone suddenly changed. Before, it was polite, but now, it was arrogant, and Chen de was stunned. "We... We..." Chen de responded and was about to speak. Chapter 852 "For food?" Wang Yi suddenly interrupted him and looked at him narrowly. "Yes, for food." I don''t know why, facing Wang Yi, Chen de always has the feeling that everything is seen through, and even has some restraint in speaking. "Well, what price are you going to pay for it?" Wang Yi nodded suddenly and asked. "A bullet, change, change a jin of grain..." Chen de stretched out some trembling fingers. Before, he was very strong to Xu Liqiang, but he did not dare to show any arrogance in the face of Wang Yi. "One bullet, one jin of grain?" Wang Yi shook his head and made a sound of TUT tut. "It seems that you don''t know that the soldiers brought back every kilo of grain in our gathering area. Is the price too high..." Wang Yi said, shaking his head. "The price is already very low, after all, bullets for us..." "Do you represent the gathering place or yourself?" Wang Yi suddenly interrupted Chen de and asked. "It''s not a gathering place, of course. I''m just an ordinary businessman." Chen de said in a hurry. The main purpose of his coming here is to get information and prepare for the annexation of Daqingshan. As for food, it''s also very important, but it''s not a top priority now. As long as the big green hill gathering area is swallowed up, how much grain you want is not enough. "Well, since you represent personal behavior, you should be able to discuss the specific exchange terms?" Wang Yi picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. "Of course, we can discuss business..." as soon as Chen Degang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wang Yi again. "Well, since it can be discussed, I''ll tell you my opinion. One kilo of grain can be exchanged for ten rifle bullets. On the same terms, one heavy machine gun bullet, one grenade for ten kilos of grain and one shell for one hundred kilos of grain." Wang Yi finished, put down the cup, looked at Chen De, who had been shocked, and asked. "Mr. Chen, do you think my condition is reasonable?" "What, what?" Chen de came back and looked at Wang Yi as if he had seen a ghost. It''s not that Wang Yi killed the price too hard, but the price is exactly the same as what his leader told him before. In fact, Chen de has set the price that can be called "killing people" before, in order to get a rebate. But he knew there that Wang Yi had long been the old doggie in the doomsday. It''s very clear about the exchange rate of each period of the end of the world. For example, in the early days of the end of the world, weapons are still useful, but the price of one kilo of grain for ten rifle bullets is high enough. In the middle and late days of the end of the world, bullets and other hot weapons have no effect on zombies. At that time, even if one kilo of grain was given to Wang Yi for one hundred bullets, Wang Yi doesn''t have to think about it. "Why, are you not satisfied with the price?" Looking at Chen de with red eyes and red ears, Wang Yi frowned and asked. "Of course, of course not!" Chen de clenched his teeth and said. "Chief Wang, these ammunition were stolen by me at the risk of my life in the Lianfeng mountain Army factory. I don''t want to give you such a price?" "Military factory!" Wang Yi and the others could not help but exclaim. "What do you mean, it''s not the armory in Lianfeng mountain, it''s the military factory!" Yang Bing next to him asked excitedly. "Oh, no, how did you tell me about it?" Chen de can''t help but scold in his heart. He doesn''t pay attention and shakes out his family. Fortunately, he doesn''t notice the language defect in Yang Bing''s words. Otherwise, what surprised him was Wang Yi. How could they know that there was an ammunition depot in Lianfeng mountain. "Well, in that case, what price would you like to exchange?" Wang Yi coughed softly and motioned the crowd not to speak. "Well... How about two bullets for a kilo of grain?" Chen carefully said, for fear of another quick talk, the other situation of Lianfeng mountain to Tulu out. "Nine, no less." Wang Yi shook his head. Chen De''s face was full of embarrassment. Although he came with the task of leader of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, in the final analysis, most human beings in the end were selfish. Of course, he wanted to make some profits from it. But if nine bullets were exchanged for a kilo of grain, it would be a bit uneconomic for him to cross a distance of nearly 100 kilometers. "Otherwise, leader Wang, don''t bargain with me. Five bullets and a jin of grain." Chen de clenched his teeth and said that with such a concession, he could get at least half of the rebate. After all, there is not much food in Lianfeng mountain. "Well, since you are so cheerful, it''s settled." Wang Yi nodded and agreed to his request directly. This can''t help but make Chen de happy. Although the price is much higher than he expected before, even so, he can get no low profit from it. Chapter 853 Chen de and others left immediately, and the way of exchange was that they directly brought weapons and ammunition, and then gave them food at the Daqingshan gathering place. "Brother Yi, just let them go?" Looking at the gradually distant motorcade, Yang Bing said with some worry. Yang Bing didn''t know what the idea was, but the only thing he could be sure of was that it was definitely not a good idea. "You go down first." Wang Yi shook his head and looked at Xu Liqiang. When others saw Wang Yi''s look, they immediately understood that he had something to say with Xu Liqiang, and they all stepped down consciously. "You know those people?" Wang Yi raised his chin to the power car that was about to disappear. "Yes, Chen de used to be one of my team leaders." Xu Liqiang said in a deep voice. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Liqiang continued to speak. "Chief, the people of Lianfeng mountain have already known the existence of our gathering place, and before the corpses attacked the gathering place, we didn''t get any news. Maybe they did it." "Oh?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. Although he had already had a little idea about Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi didn''t expect that there was still their shadow about the corpses. "Yes, and, and..." Xu Liqiang gritted his teeth and said. "These people want to annex our gathering place, and plan to use our gathering place as fertilizer to support them, and also want to pull me into the gang." Xu Liqiang explained everything to Wang Yi, including what Chen de said just now. Wang Yi''s look was more and more dignified. He didn''t think of this before, because he thought they would be a large gathering place near Hohhot. Now it seems that Wang Yi was careless. "What do you think?" Wang Yi said suddenly. "I, I don''t have any idea of betraying the gathering place!" Xu Liqiang pleaded eagerly. What he said is not Wang Yi, but the gathering place. It''s not that he didn''t regard Wang Yi as a loyal object. It''s just that the gathering place, under the leadership of Wang Yi, gives Xu Liqiang hope. If Wang Yi manages the gathering place, Xu Liqiang will never obey Wang Yi. Wang Yi could feel this, but he was not worried. Because loyalty gathering place, will let him forever loyalty, such loyalty, more trustworthy than other. "You misunderstood me." Wang Yi shook his head and said with a smile. "I''m not asking if you''ll betray anyone, I''m asking you, how should we deal with Lianfeng mountain?" Xu Liqiang looked stagnant. He knew that he was too sensitive just now. After thinking for a moment, he said. ˇ±Chief, I think we can treat Lianfeng mountain as we used to treat Tongshan city. " ˇ±You mean, continue to build a gathering place? " In front of Wang Yi''s eyes, Xu Liqiang''s idea can be said to coincide with Wang Yi''s idea. ˇ±Yes, he Lianfeng mountain wants to swallow us. We can treat them the same way. " Xu Liqiang nodded. He believed that Wang Yi would not regard each other as soil and resources like Lianfeng mountain. But as a real gathering place to continue to provide protection for survivors. This is also the reason why Xu Liqiang so identified Wang Yi. ˇ±But the situation of Lianfeng mountain is totally different from that of the coal gathering place. They have 200000 survivors and enough weapons and ammunition. Even food, I don''t think they are too short of it. " Xu Liqiang frowned and said that the situation of Lianfeng mountain and the coal gathering place is completely different. No matter the number of people or the overall strength, I''m afraid it''s stronger than Daqingshan gathering place. It''s not so easy to implement the plan. If one can''t do it well, it will be taken as soil by Lianfeng mountain. ˇ±It''s really troublesome, but it''s not urgent. Let''s see how they do it first. " With that, Wang Yi went straight down the wall. In the conference room, Wang Yi did not go home directly, but called Li Hu over. ˇ±There are spies sent by Lianfeng mountain in the gathering place. Our every move has already been exposed to the eyes of others. " Wang Yi looked at Li Hu and said. ˇ±What Li Hu was surprised, his face full of disbelief. ˇ±Brother Yi, do you mean that Lianfeng mountain has been following us for a long time? " ˇ±Yes, I think it''s time for us to defeat Xing Ying. " Wang Yi nodded his head and said. ˇ±Damn it, these bastards, even if we are the big ones, dare to put in spies, what are they trying to do? " Li Hu said angrily. ˇ±Swallow us up. " Wang Yi spoke directly, and he had nothing to say about Li Hu. He is Wang Yi''s most trusted person, and because of his position, all his subordinates can be trusted, and Wang Yi doesn''t have to worry about the news leaking out. ˇ±Brother Yi, what do you want me to do? " Li Hu suddenly calmed down. He has been in this position for more than a month. Li Hu''s disposition has completely changed. Chapter 854 ˇ±Find out the spies planted in our gathering place in Lianfeng mountain. " Wang Yi said lightly. ˇ±Looking for them? " Li Hu couldn''t help but be stunned. It was really a bit out of his hands for him. How can we find those who have no information and no experience? "Since you have found them when they enter the city, your subordinates must have an impression of who they have contacted." Wang Yi opens mouth to remind a way. He was not angry because of Li Hu''s incomprehension. In this respect, Li Hu can only be said to be a novice. "I see, brother Yi." In front of Li Hu''s eyes, there was a flash of gloom. "After finding them..." "Do it hidden, catch it!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. In the afternoon, on the trade square of the gathering place. This is the place where all kinds of goods and materials are sold in the whole gathering place. In other words, it''s trade. That is to say, there are small stalls and a row of shops on both sides to buy and sell the things allowed to be sold in the gathering place. All kinds of daily necessities, clothing and so on, and other food, weapons, fuel vehicles, are only allowed to be exchanged with the official of the gathering place, which is also a means to control the stability of the gathering place. At this time, in front of a stall selling used clothes, two men, who looked like no threat and were extremely thin and not covered in clothes, came to the stall. The boss is a middle-aged man in his thirties. It''s an old man here. Almost as soon as Wang Yi took over the gathering place, he began to do business here. "Boss, get two cotton padded jackets for our brothers!" One of the men said to the boss. "Ten catties of rice for a dress, choose for yourself." The middle-aged boss looked at the two people and showed no interest. Since the gathering place was taken over by Wang Yi, the survivors here have long been different. Not enough to eat, not warm to wear, sleeping on the street. Almost as long as they are willing to work hard, they can get along well, and these two people are ragged. At first sight, they are the kind of waste people who are eating relief food. "Cut, who the hell wears this kind of rag? I want the best!" The man turned over the stall at will and said with his mouth curled. "Good, precious. Do you have so much food?" The middle-aged boss glanced up and down at these two people, disdaining the way. "Who do you look down on? Do you know that our brothers just opened a supermarket outside?" The man snorted and took out a handful of well packed chocolates from his pocket. "Hiss..." When the middle-aged boss saw these chocolates, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s a rare thing. Just a small piece can be exchanged for ten jin of grain in the black market. How can this man have a hundred and eighty Jin of grain in his hand? It''s the price of a house. Although the boss is not a gathering place, he is also very moved. "Hey, I know I have the goods now." The man chuckled and stuffed a handful of chocolate into his pocket. "If you have any better clothes, please show them to me." The man said with pride. "Yes, yes." The boss repeatedly agreed, then said. "It''s just that I left all the goods at home. Why don''t you wait here for a while and I''ll go back to get them?" "That''s fine." The man nodded, then frowned. "Why don''t we get it with you? It''s freezing to death." "Well... OK." The middle-aged boss didn''t think much about it, so he quickly started to clean up. The two men also chose two cotton padded jackets to wear on them, and then helped the boss to pick up his luggage. "Hey, hey, I tell you, it''s right for you to look for me when you buy clothes. I dare not say anything else. As far as our gathering place is concerned, I have the best goods in my hand." While leading the way forward, the middle-aged boss followed the two men. But the two men were absent-minded and looked around from time to time. "How far is your home?" At this time, one of the men suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was not as arrogant as before. On the contrary, it revealed the cold. "It''s just ahead. Just turn around the alley." Middle aged boss pointed to the front of the alley said. "This is the house from the gathering place, isn''t it?" Another man swept the wooden building in front of him and said. "Yes, I helped to strengthen the city wall before. Later, those people saw that I was good at work, so they assigned me a single family house." The middle-aged boss said triumphantly. "Why do you still know public officials?" The two men looked at each other in surprise. "Of course, Han Jianye, who is in charge of distributing relief food, is my best friend. He usually buys me a drink." The middle-aged boss said casually, and the three of them had already walked into the Hutong. "By the way, what kind of clothes do you want?" The boss took out the key to open the door and said without warning. "It depends on what you have." The man said casually, while making a hidden gesture, the other man did not know where to pull out a black pocket. Chapter 855 "I have all kinds of clothes. It depends on how much you can offer..." The middle-aged boss subconsciously turned his head, face to face, really black. WOW! Two men tugged at the corner of the pocket and put the boss in. The pocket is so big that it almost covers the boss from head to toe. Then the two men punched the boss in the stomach. The boss cried and lay on the ground. "Damn, we live in the house where we gather, and he betrays us." The two men scolded angrily and punched and kicked at their pockets. Until the boss made no sound, they carried him to a car that had been parked on the side of the road. At night, in a private house next to the military camp. This house is an independent courtyard, surrounded by a three meter high wall. There is no such building in the whole gathering place. Because it is close to the military camp, there are no idle people waiting for it. In the dark and damp basement, a man with his head covered was sitting on a chair. Next to him were several fierce looking men. The two men who had bought clothes before were also there. "Creak ~ ~" The thick iron door was slowly pushed open, and a burly figure came in. After a careful look, one of his legs was still a bit lame, and he walked unnaturally and shook his body lightly. "Tiger brother, here you are." Several ferocious men saw the man come in and quickly surrounded him. "Well, where are the people?" Li Hu nodded, his eyes swept over the men, and finally fell on the man sitting on the chair. "This is the boy. His name is Wu Cheng. He was a peddler in the gathering place before." The man said hastily. "Well, it''s hard for you." Li Hu nodded, his eyes showing satisfaction. It can be said that this is the first task since the establishment of the inspection department. Not only Li Hu, but also Wang Yi attached great importance to it. "Hey, brother tiger, I''ll work hard for you. What''s the trouble?" The man smiles and grabs his head. "I told you you didn''t work for me." Li Hu''s tone suddenly became serious. "Yes, tiger!"!, A few men look a shock, quickly put away before the languid style. "It''s... For the leader!" Several men coincidentally said. "Well, it''s important to remember that what you enjoy now, I just give it to you. What I really give you is brother Yi." Li Hu said. With the establishment of the inspection department, it can be said that all the resources obtained are the best. Food, housing and weapons are far better than those of other ordinary troops. "This man, can you confirm his identity?" Li Hu raised his chin to the middle-aged boss who was sitting on the chair. "Yes, the gang from Lianfeng mountain only contacted him, and they bought clothes from him. You know, those people are all wearing military coats. Why do you buy this guy''s broken cotton padded jacket?" The man said with a sneer, but also, although those people in Lianfeng mountain are here to exchange materials, they are not badly dressed, but they have to go to this man''s stall to buy broken cotton padded jacket. If you think about it, there must be something wrong. "Wake up!" Li Hu cold hum a, immediately someone took out already ready ice water, to this middle-aged boss''s head, splashed in the past. WOW~~ The water with ice directly made the boss shiver. Before he could howl, the black cloth on his head was pulled down. "You, who are you, why do you arrest me, what do you want to do?" Where has the middle-aged boss seen such a battle? His body can''t stop shivering. I don''t know whether it was because he was poured with ice water or scared. "Ha ha, I haven''t asked you, but you asked us first." Li Hu sneer, next to the hand immediately took a chair, put in Li Hu behind. "Come on, what''s your name." Li Hu sat down slowly and asked casually. "My name is Wu... Wu Cheng." The middle-aged boss shivered and said, to this point, how dare he not obey? "Wu Cheng?" Li Hu Niandao, then said. "You do business in trade square?" "Yes, big brother, I''m a rag buyer. What are you doing with me..." Wu Cheng nodded. "There must be a reason for arresting you. This morning, someone contacted you!" Li Hu gave a cold hum, which only startled Wu chenghei. "I, I set up a stall in the Trade Square in the morning. All I met were survivors who came to buy clothes..." Wu Cheng stammered. "Yes? Do you know who the survivors who bought your clothes are Li Hu grinned, looking a little ferocious. "This Wu Cheng hesitated, his eyes turned and said bitterly. "Elder brother, where do I know what people buy my clothes for? I''m just an ordinary person. In order to live and do some business, there''s no crime, right?" Chapter 856 "You''re not guilty of doing business to survive." Li Hu shook his head, Wu Cheng''s eyes immediately showed a touch of joy, but before he showed a smile, Li Hu said again. "But it''s a crime for you to collect information about the gathering place under the cover of business." "What do you collect?" Wu Cheng was stunned and pretended to be puzzled. "You know better than I do what to collect." Li Hu gave him a gloomy glance. His voice turned and he said. "Among the people who bought your clothes this morning, there are people from Lianfeng mountain. Don''t you need me to remind you of this?" "Lianfeng mountain, Lianfeng mountain!" When Wu Cheng heard the name, a nervous look flashed in his eyes. Although he was very hidden, he was noticed by Li Hu, who was more alert. "I know Lianfeng mountain. Before the doomsday, I went there to travel." Wu Cheng''s face returned to normal and there was no clue. "Pretend to be stupid?" Li Hu gave a sneer and waved to his subordinates. "You''d better help him to remember who bought his clothes in the morning." "Yes The two men agreed immediately, with a ferocious expression on their faces. They came forward and aimed two fists at Wu Cheng''s belly. Bang bang! Wu Cheng''s face immediately rose like a pig''s liver and his mouth was wide open. It took more than ten seconds for him to breathe. "Do you remember?" Li Hu said with a smile. Wu Cheng didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes turned quickly. "Do it." Li Hu ordered again. "No, I, I remember." Wu Cheng roared in a hurry. "When you think about it, time is precious." Li Hu said casually. "In the morning, in the morning, several survivors who claimed to be Lianfeng mountain came to buy clothes for me, but I didn''t make a mistake in buying clothes." Wu Cheng wailed and said, I don''t know, maybe I was cheated by him. But what he said has already begun to contradict himself. After all, he is just an ordinary person without training, who has no experience in dealing with review. "Hehe, it seems that you don''t have a good memory." Li Hu smiles and shakes his head. With one look in his eyes, the two men step forward again. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you either. You are a spy sent by Lianfeng mountain. We have investigated it out. As for whether you want to tell us what you know, it depends on your own decision." A touch of impatience flashed across Li Hu''s face. "Tiger brother, the boy''s identity has been confirmed, or you can kill him directly. It''s a waste of food to keep him." The man said to Li Hu, secretly, but he was observing Wu Cheng''s reaction. Sure enough, hearing that they were going to kill themselves, Wu Cheng''s look flashed with a fluster. "Tut Tut, but brother Yi said that this boy is useful to live. If there is more than one spy in our gathering place, we can get the whereabouts of other spies from this boy''s mouth. What a pity to kill him like this." Li Hu shook his head as if he hesitated. Wu Cheng''s face relaxed immediately when he heard Li Hu say so. "But look at this kid''s mouth, we can''t get information." The man continued. "Or we''d better kill it. Let''s go back to bed early." Wu Cheng had been scared by the conversation between the two men and almost passed directly. What is a hard mouth, not easy to interrogate? What do you want to ask? I must say it''s not enough. Wu Cheng''s face is bitter and astringent. He knew this for a long time. When he came in, he should have confessed everything. Now, they have lost patience. Maybe the next moment, they will be killed directly. "OK, let''s kill him. Tomorrow I will tell brother Yi that the boy tried to escape and was killed by mistake." Li Hu waved his hand casually and got up directly from the chair. Without looking at him, he walked to the door. May be Li Hu''s last move, completely defeated Wu Cheng''s heart defense. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I, I say everything I know, don''t kill me..." Wu Cheng couldn''t hold on any longer and cried out. Li Hu''s body suddenly, turned around, looked at Wu Cheng with an unhappy face, and said. "Damn, I want to go back and have a good sleep. What kind of trial? If I kill him, what important information can a little spy find out! " "No, I''m not the only one from Lianfeng mountain. There are also six of us. As long as you judge me, I''ll tell you all, I''ll tell you all..." Wu Cheng said in a panic. "Six more?" Li Hu looks stagnant and looks at his subordinates. "Then let''s examine it?" A moment later, outside the basement. "Tiger brother, this kid can''t help but scare. He''s just talking about it. How can it be different from what he did in the movie?" Before that, the man took the information from Wu Cheng''s mouth and said with disdain. "They were just ordinary people before. It''s not easy for them to resist until now. Do you really expect someone who would rather die than surrender?" Li Hu said with a smile, Chapter 857 But think about it. Chen De is an ordinary person, not even an evolutionist. It''s not easy to be intimidated by Li Hu without going there directly. How dare you hide anything? ˇ±What shall we do now? Give it to the chief? " The man said and handed the document to Li Hu. ˇ±Hum, Lianfeng mountain lurks deep. I didn''t expect to catch so many big fish when I cast a net down. " Li Hu looked at the six names on the list with a flash of cold light in his eyes. Among them, Li Hu knows a lot of people, and even has a good relationship. However, even if Chen de said the names of these six people, Li Hu was not sure whether there were only these spies in the gathering place. Maybe, there are others that have not been found out. ˇ±You go and gather all our people in charge of the operation, and pay attention not to tell them what the action is, and not to let them go. " Li Hu orders the man, and he leaves the house with the list. It''s midnight now. Brother Yi should have gone home to have a rest. Li Hu thought so and immediately came to the villa where Wang Yi lived. Of course, the villa is actually a slightly beautiful two-story building. It used to be the reception desk of Daqingshan scenic area. The ready-made building was transformed into Wang Yi''s residence. There is a company around us, which can be said to be the most compact gathering place except the barracks. "Stop, code!" Before Li Hu was near, a soldier with a rifle appeared in the shadow beside him, and the muzzle of the gun was straight against Li Hu''s chest. Li Hu knew that if he made a mistake, the next moment might be a ejection. "Ming." Li Hu looked at the sentry and said. "God." Sentry immediately on the signal, then, the muzzle from Li Hu chest away. The use of this code was also decided by Wang Yi, almost completely referring to the practice of the army before the end of the day. Every day, Wang Yi made a change, and the code tonight is "tomorrow". "Who are you? What''s the position? What can I do for brother Yi? " The soldier asked. As soon as Li Hu heard that he called Wang Yi brother Yi, he knew that this man should be an old man who had followed the motorcade before. Looking up, Li Hu immediately recognized the soldier in front of him by the faint moonlight. "Zhao Ming, I''m Li Hu. It''s urgent to find brother Yi." Li Hu said that Zhao Ming had been with the team since he was in Weishan Lake. He used to be a Spearman under Cai Yao. Later, he came to Daqingshan and is now a platoon leader of the second Regiment under Li Weiping. I have followed Wang Yi for such a long time to get what I deserve. "It''s brother tiger." As soon as Zhao Li''s tone relaxed, she immediately relaxed and reached for the shadow behind. "Put the gun down, it''s tiger." "Tiger brother is good." The voice of a man greeting came from the shadow, and it was silent again. It''s also a way to stand guard in gathering places. It''s more secure when it''s light and dark. "Brother Hu, it''s so late. What can I do for brother Yi?" Zhao Ming walked forward with a smile and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket to Li Hu. "It''s important." Li Hu picked his eyebrows, took a cigarette and walked towards the villa. In the warm living room, Wang Yi, dressed in pajamas, sat on the sofa, holding the list handed over by Li Hu. "Tut Tut, Lianfeng mountain has been arranged for a long time. When I just won the gathering place, they already sent people to inquire for information." Wang Yi couldn''t help but tut tut. He looked at the names on the list and shook his head. There are not only public officials, but also military personnel, and even one has joined the special forces. "Yes, it''s a pity that we don''t know at all. If it wasn''t for Lianfeng mountain''s sudden exchange of grain, we would still be in the dark." Li Hu said with a sigh, it''s rare that his reckless personality can be so sentimental. It may be the reason why the environment changed people. Li Hu''s work now is to hide these things in the dark, so his character is also a lot of convergence. However, this is what Wang Yi wanted to see most. Li Hu adapted quickly, proving that Wang Yi didn''t choose the wrong person at the beginning. "Are the people ready?" Wang Yi put down the list and looked at Li Hu. "I''ve assembled at the headquarters of the audit department, and I didn''t disclose what I''m going to do next." Li Hu said. "Yes, I know it''s confidential." Wang Yi nodded and couldn''t help praising. "Hey, hey, you didn''t teach me all that." Li Hu showed a smile, then asked. "Brother Yi, let''s..." "Action, these moths have been in the gathering place for such a long time, it''s time for them to pay the price..." The night of the gathering place may be due to the wall that still stands, and it is not as cold as outside. However, it''s all for the ordinary survivors, and for the six people on the list, today is definitely a chilling day for them. Chapter 858 The dormitory for public officials is the second important place in the gathering place besides the military camp. It''s a dormitory, but it''s actually a large area. Next to it is the material warehouse of the gathering place, which also has heavy soldiers. In this area, there are ten three storey dormitory buildings, and a number of small single buildings. Generally, they are the places where managers live, such as Xu Liqiang, and a few people who are responsible for the main work of the gathering place. For example, the distribution of relief grain, the construction of gathering places, and the management of handing over platforms, all the major people live here. On the dark street, I don''t know when, two beams of light suddenly came, and the soldiers at the gate immediately became nervous. It''s so late, it''s driving here, it''s impossible to be a survivor. "Stop the car!" Though he thought so, the soldier came forward and stopped the vehicle. It was not until he got close that he found that it was not just a car, but a motorcade. It was just that the car in the back and the car in the head were in a straight line, and it was difficult to distinguish them. After a member of the inspection department came forward to check the code, Wang Yi and Li Hu got out of the car and walked to the guard with a face full of confusion. "Know who I am?" Wang Yi glanced at the sentry and said. "Yes... Yes, chief. Hello, chief." The sentry finally responded and gave Wang Yi a standard military salute in a hurry. These soldiers have been in the army for several months, and they have experienced the battle of the zombie besieged city. Their qualities are not much different from those of the real soldiers. "Please inform Xu Liqiang to come to see me immediately." Wang Yi said politely. Wang Yi had more respect for the soldiers in the gathering place, and did not put on airs because he was the leader. "Yes The soldier looked shocked and saluted again. Then he left in a hurry. A moment later, the well-dressed Xu Liqiang appeared in front of Wang Yi under the leadership of the soldiers. "Chief, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Xu Liqiang asked in a puzzled way. At the same time, his eyes fell on Li Hu''s face beside Wang Yi. He knew Li Hu, but he didn''t understand why Wang Yi came here with Li Hu at such a late time. "In our gathering place, there are spies from Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said directly that he had nothing to hide from Xu Liqiang. Of course, he could not hide such things. "Spy?" Xu Liqiang frowned, then flashed a look of surprise. "Did you find out who it was?" Xu Liqiang asked in a hurry. "I''ve found out, otherwise, I can''t find you so late." Wang Yi said and glanced at Li Hu. Li Hu immediately understood and came forward with the list. "Deputy leader Xu, this is the list of your spies." Li Hu said and gave the list to Xu Liqiang. "This is..." Xu Liqiang''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief, looking at the two names on the list. Xu Liqiang is familiar with these two people. One is the team leader who usually distributes relief food, and the other is an important person in the management and construction of the gathering place. At the same time, he is also Xu Liqiang''s confidant. "Chief, this list is..." Xu didn''t go on, but his meaning was obvious. After all, one of the people to be arrested is his confidant, which can also be regarded as the high-level people in the gathering place. I''m afraid everyone will have to question who they are. "Whether it''s true or not, I can''t be 100% sure. I can only say that they may be spies." Wang Yi said calmly. Chen De''s words can''t be believed completely, but he said, we must deal with them seriously. "Well, I see." Hesitating for a moment, Xu Liqiang nodded slowly. "What do you need me to do?" Xu Liqiang asked. "Just take us to these two men." Li Hu put away the list, waved his hand behind him, and a group of inspectors got off immediately. They all have weapons in their hands, and they are loaded. "Try not to shoot, do not affect other people''s rest." Xu Liqiang frowned and said, to tell you the truth, in his heart, he was actually quite opposed to this kind of fighting and killing. "I''ll try my best, but I''ll see if they will resist." Li Hu grinned. With a wave, the team members immediately entered the gate. A moment later, in front of an independent two-story building. The light in the building has been dim for a long time. The people inside should have had a rest. Bang bang! A sudden knock on the door broke the silence of the night. "Who? What are you doing so late! " There was a man''s displeasure in the house, but I think it''s the same. I''m afraid it will happen to anyone who wakes up so late. "Xia Liang, it''s me, Xu Liqiang." Xu Liqiang hesitated for a moment and said. "Deputy chief Xu?" Inside the voice with a trace of doubt, do not know what Xu Liqiang so late to do. "As for the construction of the warehouse, I don''t see the number of employees in your report. I want to discuss with you. Xu Liqiang made up a reason. " "Number of employees? I wrote it. " There was some doubt in the voice. Chapter 859 But still quick to get up, after a while, the room will come a disorderly sound of footsteps. "The capture team is ready." As soon as Li Hu''s face tightened, he immediately yelled at several big men behind him. These people are selected, tall and fit for catching and other operations. After all, it was the first arrest operation since the establishment of the inspection department for them, and the leader of the gathering place was behind them, so they could not be less nervous. Da da da The sound of footsteps gradually approached, and it can be distinguished that the people inside should be wearing slippers, and the walking posture is loose, and they didn''t notice the danger outside. "Deputy leader Xu, I remember the number of people I wrote in the report. How could it not..." Creak Xia Liang said, while opening the door, a cold wind instantly blowing in, let him can''t help shaking at the same time, also see clearly the situation outside. Did not see Xu Liqiang, just a familiar figure, now at the door. "You are... Li..." Xia Liang narrowed his eyes and could not help exclaiming, but the next moment, the opposite Li Hu was the first to speak. "Xia Liang!" Li Hu gave a low drink. "Ah?" Xia Liang subconsciously agreed, confused looking at Li Hu. "Do it..." As soon as the voice fell, Xia Liang didn''t even hear what Li Hu meant. Suddenly, six or seven big men sprang out on both sides of the door. Without saying a word, he rushed up and knocked him down. "Bang Dang!" Heavy impact sound rings out, this summer bright even reaction time all have no, then directly by several big men to press under the body. "You, what are you doing?" Xia Liang''s face is red and his ears are red. He roars in panic, but no one pays any attention to him. Several big men still hold him down and don''t say a word. "Damn, I''m under deputy leader Xu. What do you want to do when you break into my house in the middle of the night? Believe it or not, I''ll ask the guards to arrest you! " Xia Liang roared again. "No, He Gang doesn''t dare to interfere in our affairs." Li Hu came forward and looked down at Xia Liang. "I, I know you. You are Li Hu, the leader''s confidant!" Xia Liang looks up at Li Hu with a sneer on his faceˇ° What are you doing with me? Laozi built the city wall for the gathering place, and the leaders had personally received it.... " But before he finished speaking, a more surprising person appeared in front of him. ˇ±Chief Looking at the figure in front of him, Xia Liang can''t help but panic. "Xia Liang, do you know the people of Lianfeng mountain?" Wang Yi said faintly. "Lianfeng mountain!" When Xia Liang heard these three words, his body suddenly froze and even forgot to struggle. "Take it with you." Wang Yi sighed. Seeing Xia Liang''s appearance, he knew what was going on. Several big men immediately pulled Xia Liang from the ground and took him to the door. "Chief Xu, chief Xu!" Seeing Xu Liqiang standing outside the door, Xia Liang immediately struggled. He knew that his arrest must have something to do with Xu Liqiang. "Leader Xu, you, you help me, they, they..." "Save you? You don''t know who you are Xu Liqiang''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin ting. He raised his hand and slapped Xia Liang. Pop! This slap to Xia Liang thoroughly hit Meng, Lengleng looked at the front of Xu Liqiang. "Have you ever been wronged by Daqingshan? What the hell are you doing? " Xu Liqiang gave a cold snort, a rare burst of coarse language. We can see the mood of Xu Liqiang at this time. Xia Liang has always been a cadre under Xu Liqiang, and the construction of the gathering place is under his command. Now, when this happens, Xu Liqiang is also very uncomfortable. Hate iron does not become steel of sweep an eye Xia Liang, Xu Liqiang waved a hand. "Take it with you." Xia Liang was speechless at this time. Of course, he knew what his identity was. When he saw Wang Yi, Li Hu and others, he already understood what had happened. There is no resistance, because resistance is useless. "Deputy leader Xu, there is another man here. Please take us to catch him." Li Hu pointed to another name on the list and said. "OK, I''ll go and catch you." Xu Liqiang took a deep breath and led Li Hu and others to the dormitory of public officials. A moment later, a man with a panic face was brought over. He was a small team member in charge of the relief food distribution in the gathering place. His name was Han Jianye. There was no time to interrogate the two men. Wang Yi immediately took Li Hu and other inspectors to the next mission site, the military camp. Li Weiping''s second regiment, which was built earlier in the gathering area, also took part in several battles. It can be said that he made great contributions to the gathering area. When Wang Yi and Li Hu found Li Weiping. Li Weiping was surprised. He didn''t know what happened when Wang Yi called him here so late. "What! You said there were spies from Lianfeng mountain in my team! " Inside the regiment leader''s room, Li Weiping''s roar suddenly rang out. "Brother Li, don''t get excited. We just doubt it." Chapter 860 Li Hu said in a hurry. Li Weiping is an old man in the team. Naturally, he can''t arrest his men as he did to Xu Liqiang. "Doubt? If you doubt it, you can catch my men at will? " Li Weiping was not happy. After all, he was a company commander of the second regiment. He was a backbone, and he was a third-class evolutor. "I don''t want to catch him, but he''s a spy." Li Hu said helplessly. "Lao Li, a man, must be arrested. If it''s not a spy, it''s nothing." At this time, Wang Yi also said. "Brother Yi, it''s not that I don''t agree with you to arrest him. It''s just that the company commander made a lot of efforts when the zombies attacked the city. A three-level evolutor killed two crawling corpses. If we just arrest him like this, will it make other soldiers feel cold?" Li Weiping sighed and said that he also had some scruples in his heart. After all, soldiers are different from people in other departments and are more sensitive. "Well, you call him over and I''ll talk to him." Wang Yi thought for a moment and said. Since the company commander is special, he can''t be treated in the same way as before. "Li Hu, you go to the special forces to catch another one." Wang Yi said to Li Hu. "But this man is a three-level evolutionist. Will he... Li Hu hesitates. The three-level evolutionist, or a soldier, already has the ability to threaten." "Don''t worry, no one in the gathering place can threaten my safety." Wang Yi waved his hand indifferently. To tell the truth, he didn''t take it seriously. "Well, brother Yi, you should be careful." Li Hu nodded and immediately left with his men. Li Weiping also went out to call the company commander. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Wang Yi said casually, and half leaned on the sofa. The door was then pushed open, and Li Weiping came in with a gaunt looking officer. There was a long scar on the officer''s face. Wang Yi could tell that it was left by the corpse. "Chief." When the officer saw Wang Yi sitting here, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He reacted and said hello to Wang Yi in a hurry. "Well, sit down." Wang Yi nodded and motioned the officer to sit down. "Sun Feng, the company commander of the Third Battalion and seventh company of the second regiment." Wang Yi looked at him and said casually. "Yes, chief." Sun Feng some nervous said. "How long have you been in the army?" Wang Yi put down the information and said at will. "Nearly half a year, at that time..." Sun Feng glanced at Xu Liqiang. When he joined the army, Xu Liqiang managed the gathering place. "I''ve been a veteran for half a year." Wang Yi sighed a tone, some of the interest of the languid said. "In the past six months, you have shed a lot of blood for the gathering place and killed a lot of zombies. It can be said that you have made great achievements in the war." "It''s all I should do." Sun Feng straightened his back subconsciously. "I want to promote you to battalion commander. What do you think?" Wang Yi asked. "This, this..." Sun Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. How could he not be happy to be promoted. "But before you get promoted, you have to tell me one thing." Wang Yi said. "What happened? What''s the matter? " Sun Feng was stunned and puzzled. Although he was a company commander, he was only a small officer in the gathering place. He had no contact with Wang Yi at ordinary times, but met him several times during the meeting. What can I do for you? Sun Feng looks suddenly nervous up, and next to Xu Liqiang also noticed his mistake, eyes flashed a touch of disappointment at the same time, also put his hand on the waist of the pistol. "Don''t you remember? Why don''t I think about it for you? " Seeing his look, Wang Yi said with a smile. People who have no ghosts in their hearts should not show this way. "Chief, I, I don''t understand what you are talking about..." Sun Feng swallowed saliva, some flustered said. There was a last fluke in his heart. I hope Wang Yi didn''t say that. "Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi looked at him and suddenly opened his mouth. "What Sun Feng was shocked and looked at Wang Yi in disbelief. He seemed shocked, but his heart was running fast. How to deal with it. play dumb? Now that Lianfeng mountain has been mentioned, you must know his true identity. There is no need to pretend to be a fool. "Why, do you want me to be more specific?" Wang Yi said with a smile. Sun Feng''s eyes moved quickly and slowly. "No, chief..." Brush! As soon as the voice fell, sun Feng''s figure exploded violently. He pulled out the chair under him and smashed it at Wang Yi. WOW! Wang Yi had been ready for a long time. He put his arms together and smashed the chair to pieces. But at this time, Li Weiping also responded, quickly took out the pistol, did not hesitate, aimed at Sun Feng is a shot. Bang! The gunshot rang out, but Sun Feng didn''t respond and fell down. A metallic light flashed on his head and stopped the bullet directly. "Or a psionic?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, but he couldn''t help sighing. A psionic is very important for a gathering place. Chapter 861 But even if it was important, Wang Yi had to do it now. Brush! Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Yi rushed to sun Feng''s body, clenched his fist and aimed it at his chest. Bang! There was a sound like a metal impact. Although sun Feng held up his power at the last moment and made his skin as hard as iron, he still couldn''t bear Wang Yi''s blow. Boom! His whole body directly hit the wall of the office. Fortunately, the building was of concrete structure, otherwise he would have to make a big hole. Sun Feng immediately fell on the ground, just want to get up, in front of a figure flashed, a foot directly on his chest. ˇ±It''s a pity that the combat effectiveness is not weak. " Wang Yi looked down at him with a look of regret in his eyes. If he wasn''t from Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi would really consider giving him the position of battalion commander with his power. ˇ±Chief, I... " Sun Feng opened his mouth. He was blinded by fear just now. Now he reacts and realizes that he was impulsive just now. "For the sake of calling me the leader, I won''t move you, and you won''t run." With a word, Wang Yi raised his foot and sat back. Sun Feng staggered up from the ground. Although there seemed to be no damage just now, the power of Wang Yi''s fist also made him pale. Pop! He slapped sun Feng in the face. "I read you wrong." Li Weiping took a deep breath. He couldn''t tell what it was like. Li Weiping didn''t believe that he was a spy before, and he could even refute Wang Yi for this matter. But now, the fact is just around the corner. He doesn''t believe it and can only believe it. "Commander, I, I don''t want to..." Deep regret flashed in sun Feng''s eyes. He had no choice but to lurk in the gathering place for such a long time, because he was sent by Lianfeng mountain at the beginning. His position had been determined and he could not change it. "And I know I''m the commander." Li Weiping snorted coldly and turned to put the gun away. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Wang Yi said casually that Li Hu was the only one who could come at this time. The door was pushed open and the dusty Li Hu came in. "Brother Yi, it''s done." Li Hu glanced at the messy office, and finally his eyes fell on Sun Feng. "All of you? Didn''t disturb the others? " Wang Yi asked. "Yes, brother Yi, this is just enough." Li Hu raised his chin at Sun Feng. When sun Feng heard this, his eyes flashed with surprise. Originally, he thought that he was the only one who was arrested. Unexpectedly, all of them, who were lurking in, were exposed. "Sun Feng, I said, why are you too, alas..." Li Hu can''t help sighing. Obviously, he is also familiar with sun Feng. "Tiger brother, I..." Sun Feng opened his mouth and lowered his head. "Come on, let''s go and see your friends." Wang Yi waved his hand, got up and went out directly, while sun Feng clenched his fist and finally released it. He followed several people out dejectedly. The inspection department is still the basement where the middle-aged boss was interrogated before, but the only difference is that this time, there are six more people. Four of them are public officials in the gathering place. Including the army, the construction of gathering places, etc. Among them, the two senior officials were the ones who made Wang Yi sigh most. One is that sun Feng, the company commander of the second regiment, who is a third-order evolutor himself. Today, he also discovered his powers. Another is Xia Liang, who manages the construction of gathering places. It can be said that the positions of these two people are very important and promising. If they are not sent by Lianfeng mountain, there may be seats for these two people in the high-level after they gather. "Have a look. You should all be familiar with it." Wang Yi said softly, since they are all spies, there is nothing to regret. Six people smell speech all is to raise the head left and right to see, but is a burst of silence. "Brother Yi, it has been confirmed. There are only six people." Li Hu whispered in Wang Yi''s ear. "You did a good job." Wang Yi nodded his head slightly, which was regarded as approving the work of the inspection department. "Brother Yi, what about these people? Do you want to... " A cold light flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. Now that they are all spies, the real trial should be done naturally. "You don''t need to do anything, just lock up like this." Wang Yi said casually. "Detention?" Li Hu was stunned and looked at Wang Yi. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. These people have been lurking since the construction of Daqingshan. Even if they know something about Lianfeng mountain for such a long time, it is estimated that they are useless intelligence. Instead of this, it is better for Wang Yi to send people to investigate the situation himself. "Li Hu, I have another task for you." Wang Yi turned to Li Hu and said. Chapter 862 "What mission?" Li Hu looks happy and straightens his waist. Now he suddenly finds that he especially likes this exciting task, which is much more enjoyable than the simple cutting and killing of zombies before. "Pick out the right people and join Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. "Brother Yi, what do you mean?" Li Hu seemed to understand, but he didn''t dare to speak. "It''s not polite to come here. They do the first grade in Lianfeng mountain. Let''s do the second grade." Wang Yi looked at the six spies and said slowly. The next day, a group of 20 people went from Daqingshan to Lianfeng mountain gathering place. After a morning''s high-speed crossing, they crossed nearly 100 kilometers. Before entering Lianfeng mountain gathering place, they moved towards Lianfeng mountain gathering place in batches and in pairs. Lianfeng mountain gathering place is more magnificent than Daqingshan gathering place. It is not so much a gathering place as a small fortress and military fortress. The reason why Lianfeng mountain is called Lianfeng mountain is that it is connected by two steep peaks. In the middle is a slightly narrow flat land, while in the back is the same Daqing Mountain range. Its geographical location is even better than that of Daqingshan gathering place. No matter on the mountain peak, or the walls of the gathering place, the buildings of Lianfeng mountain gathering place are extremely towering and magnificent. The walls alone are 20 meters high and 10 meters wide, which is better than that of Daqingshan. The buildings inside are not mostly made of wood, but of reinforced concrete structure, just like a small city. On the one hand, the reason why this gathering place can be built so fast is that it was established early, almost at the same time as Daqingshan. Second, the number of survivors in Lianfeng mountain gathering place is as high as 200000. Although the number is not as large as that in Daqingshan gathering place, the management system of the two places is completely different. The gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is built according to the original military factory, which has its own military attribute, so it is almost semi militarized management. As long as the survivors are of the same age, they basically have to work compulsorily, or join the army, or build the gathering place. Daqingshan, on the principle of voluntariness, does not join the army, does not build a base, and no one cares about you, The most is to eat less food and take less supplies. Compared with each other, it depends on the height. Moreover, the real development of Daqingshan gathering place only started after Wang Yi came. In the past few months, it was a loose group at most. The number of troops in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is nearly 50000, and tens of thousands are responsible for the construction of the gathering place. It can be said that all the people are soldiers. With so many people involved in the construction, it is not surprising that Lianfeng mountain has such a high wall and powerful army. Of course, in addition, there is another more important aspect, which is the military factory in Lianfeng mountain. The scale of this military factory was not small, which became a necessary condition for the tenacious existence of Lianfeng mountain in the early period of the end of the world. Even in the face of the corpse siege, they also rely on the powerful firepower to survive. There is no need to use up all the ammunition like Daqingshan gathering place, and the army has been reduced by one third, which is a painful result. What''s more, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is built between two peaks. There are not even villages and towns around. There are few zombies. Where can we meet the attack of corpses? Without the threat of corpses, Lianfeng mountain''s gathering place naturally has nothing to worry about and can free up its hands to do something else. For example, Zhuozhou City is not far from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Zhuozhou is just a very small city with a population of 6.7 million. Even if all of them are zombies, they are not enough for Lianfeng mountain. Most of the materials in the construction area of Lianfeng mountain are obtained from Zhuozhou. Even now, there are still 20000 soldiers fighting in Zhuozhou City. They want to take Zhuozhou City back from the zombies. The speed of their propulsion is indeed decaying, and the zombies in the city can''t be stopped at all. This is also because the military strength of Lianfeng mountain is much stronger than that of Daqingshan. It''s not just the number of soldiers, it''s the weaponry. The gathering place of Lianfeng mountain was originally a military factory. At the time of the outbreak of the doomsday, a batch of weapons and equipment had just been developed. There are hundreds of tanks, various types of artillery, heavy machine guns, armored forces, and maybe those zombies can resist the power of bullets, but there is no way to stop tanks, artillery and other weapons. Ordinary zombies are just delivering vegetables. Only mutated zombies can pose a little threat to the powerful firepower of Lianfeng mountain gathering area. However, even mutated zombies can''t bear the heavy artillery attack. For such a long time, Lianfeng mountain gathering place is not much loss, but the zombies in Zhuozhou City, at least reduced by one third. Chapter 863 Taking Zhuozhou City is just a matter of time for Lianfeng mountain. At this time, in the largest conference room in the military camp in the center of Lianfeng mountain, more than 20 officers of different ranks gathered here. These people were the actual informers of Lianfeng mountain. Before, they were all soldiers, but now, they only have the appearance of soldiers. Sitting in the first place is a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. The man''s hair is gray, but he doesn''t feel old. On the contrary, he gives people a feeling of aging, especially his eyes, which are extremely sharp. When his eyes pass by, all the people he touches give way. He is the highest officer in this big green hill gathering place, and also the so-called leader, Li Hengtai. The meeting room was extremely quiet. Li Hengtai didn''t speak. Naturally, the other officers didn''t dare to speak. A moment later, Li Hengtai took back his eyes, nodded with satisfaction, and finally spoke slowly. "You must have a very clear understanding of the doomsday situation." "The speed of zombie evolution has completely exceeded our imagination. The army responsible for cleaning up zombies in Zhuozhou City has suffered a lot of casualties, but the materials brought back are less and less. With the increase and decrease, it will be more and more difficult for us to obtain materials and build Lianfeng mountain in Zhuozhou City." When other officers heard what he said, they all nodded their heads seriously. No matter what they thought, on the surface, they still had to obey Li Hengtai. Li Heng Tai flashed a satisfied look in his eyes and continued. "Although we can still hunt zombies now, I''m afraid that the corpse group will evolve again soon. At that time, if we can''t keep up with the pace of zombie evolution, the end will be miserable, and Lianfeng mountain will be conquered by the corpse group!" "So now, we can''t muddle along any more. All kinds of materials must be collected as soon as possible. I''ve sent people to investigate the Daqingshan gathering area. They have enough food, steel and survivors. We must collect all useful materials. So, I decided to implement the plan for Daqingshan immediately." As soon as he spoke, the officers on the scene immediately looked serious. The plan for Daqingshan gathering place has been set up for a long time, but it has been ignored because Daqingshan gathering place has not had a good life and no oil and water. Only in recent months, after listening to the report from the spies who were ambushing in the Daqingshan gathering place, a guy named Wang Yi came and managed the Daqingshan gathering place well. He also had food and many kinds of materials, so Lianfeng mountain picked up the plan again. That is, to build the Daqingshan gathering place into a warehouse specially for Lianfeng mountain to provide supplies and food, as well as survivors if necessary! All the officers had their numbers in mind. "If there''s no objection, it''s settled." Li Hengtai said, and he got up to finish the meeting directly. "Wait!" At this moment, a sudden voice suddenly sounded. "What''s the matter?" Li Hengtai frowned and looked at the officer who was farthest away from him. As a major general, the rank of Colonel should not have the right to speak at all. However, this man with a resolute face actually stood up slowly under the eyes of all the people. More than that, he dared to look directly at Li Hengtai. "Staff officer Liu, do you have any doubts?" Li Hengtai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character on his forehead. This man is also his old opponent. He always stands in the way of Li Hengtai before some meetings or plans. But after all, he is a colonel, and his official position is not low, and he is cautious. He never leaves a handle on him. Therefore, Li Hengtai is not good at attacking him for such a long time. This young man was named Dong Zhengbing. His position was originally the chief of staff of the garrison in the factory of the army. Later, he disagreed with Li Hengtai and was demoted to an ordinary staff officer. However, even so, he did not bow his head like Li Hengtai. Under some orders that he thought were inappropriate, he had the courage to retort, but basically, his words would be rejected by Li Hengtai. "Sir, I think Daqingshan gathering place is also a shelter for the survivors. We have no right to decide their fate. Moreover, as soldiers, we should help Daqingshan gathering place tide over the difficulties together instead of treating them as fertilizer!" Dong Zhengbing said in a broken voice. "Hum, don''t forget where you live. It''s the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, not big green mountain!" Li Hengtai snorted coldly. The more he looked at him, the more upset he was. After all, no one would like the subordinates who dare to question the Mandarin face to face. "I''m wearing a military uniform, so I have to shoulder the responsibility for the survivors, not for myself, even for the end." Dong Zhengbing said solemnly. "Also, Mr. Li, why haven''t we contacted the capital face to face?" Chapter 864 Without any warning, Dong Zhengbing suddenly brought the topic to this. Li Hengtai''s face changed and his secret way was not good. Since the outbreak of doomsday, Lianfeng mountain has been using communication radio to contact the capital face to face. You know, this is an important military factory, and the radio stations used are more advanced. Even if there is no satellite base station, it can communicate kilometers. This distance has long been able to include the capital. But it''s been more than half a year, and we still haven''t contacted the capital face to face. The last time these officers heard from the capital was by radio a few months ago. Of course, the capital has not been attacked by the corpses, and the radio station can''t get in touch with it. It''s all Li Hengtai''s ghosts. He is now the leader of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, holding the life and death of 200000 people. With weapons and resources, we can foresee what will happen if they fall into the hands of an ambitious man. Anyway, the end of the day has already broken out, and there are people eating monsters everywhere. The old world is gone forever. So Li Hengtai, with so many resources, why should he listen to the management of the capital? A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, but in such a favorable time and place, as long as he has a little ambition, I''m afraid he will have an idea, right? Not to mention Li Hengtai. It''s just that this idea can''t be completely exposed for the time being, so Li Hengtai thought of a countermeasure, that is, he couldn''t get in touch with the capital on the radio. After a long time, plus his means, I''m afraid that the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain will completely become his. It''s just that this is not the time. "Er... Well, the communication team is contacting. If we can contact the capital, we will let you know as soon as possible." Li Hengtai reluctantly explained that he was extremely cruel to Dong Zhengbing, but he couldn''t do anything to him, so he had to quickly change the topic. "Let''s always discuss how to deal with Daqingshan. After all, they have the food we are short of, and most importantly, the materials in Hohhot can only be used in one gathering place." "No, I don''t agree to gather underground hands on big green hill." As expected, Dong Zhengbing immediately refused. "Mr. Dong, please pay attention to your position. Do you have the right to say that?" Li Hengtai''s voice was filled with endless anger. He was also forced to be angry by Dong Zhengbing. "It''s a big thing about the gathering place. No matter what the position is, I have the right to speak." Dong Zhengbing glanced at Li Hengtai and said calmly. "What do you want? Do you agree if you say no? Remember, I am the leader of this gathering place Li Hengtai was trembled by his angry eyes, but he didn''t care about anything, so he directly pressed people with his identity. "It''s also subject to your opinions. I propose that a show of hands be held on many of these matters." Dong Zhengbing didn''t look afraid at all, but he was only a staff officer after all. He could only unite all the people to deal with Li Hengtai. "On a show of hands?" Li Hengtai couldn''t help but be stunned, and then showed a smile of satisfaction. "Well, let''s vote on a show of hands according to Mr. Dong''s idea." Li Hengtai said, and his eyes swept all the officers present one by one. "Those who agree to implement the plan for Daqingshan gathering place, please raise your hand!" Brush! Li Heng Tai said, then brush raised his hand. The officers in the meeting room saw Li Hengtai raise his hand, and immediately nearly half of them raised their hands. After a little hesitation, the rest of the officers began to raise their hands one after another. Seeing this scene, Li Hengtai''s mouth suddenly curved. One third of these officers were his cronies who had been promoted by taking advantage of his position. Most of the remaining officers had been taken care of or threatened by him and did not dare to go against his will. However, to his displeasure, six or seven officers did not raise their hands. They were all sitting next to Dong Zhengbing. At first sight, they belonged to the kind of group warming, and they were not small forces in the gathering place. "Why don''t you agree?" Li Hengtai glanced at the officers, and his voice was cold. "Teacher... Teacher, this matter is very important. I think we should consider it in the long run." Immediately an officer couldn''t bear the pressure brought by Li Hengtai and said shivering. "It doesn''t matter. If you agree or disagree, the result is the same." Li Hengtai shook his head and wrote down these people deeply. After that, he would take revenge one by one. "Well, I don''t know how you have the face to wear this uniform." Dong Zhengbing grunted, but he had nothing to do. Nearly three quarters of the officers here are Li Hengtai''s people. They are not in important posts. Naturally, they are very quiet and have no one to talk to. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m only responsible for the survivors in my gathering place. I can''t manage so many others." Li Hengtai waved his hand and said. Chapter 865 "Now that you have already raised your hands, the result is obvious. We all agree to my plan. Next, let''s discuss how to deal with the big green hill gathering place." Although Li Hengtai said that, we discussed it, but it was actually his words. Other people just took a notebook to write them down. As for expressing their opinions, they don''t dare to stand out, lest they don''t know where to offend Li Hengtai. "Next, we will put a lot of people into Daqingshan gathering place. Leader Zhao, you are responsible for this." Li Heng Tai said, his eyes fell on the first officer on his left. His name is Zhao Zhen. He is a trusted man promoted by Li Hengtai. He holds the most powerful fighting capacity of Lianfeng mountain. Armored Regiment. Almost 80% of the tanks were in the hands of the Armored Regiment, and his soldiers were the largest, nearly 8000. "In a few days, you will arrange your soldiers to sneak into the Daqingshan gathering place. After I transfer the troops in Zhuozhou City back, we will start the operation immediately. You will carry out the destruction task in the Daqingshan gathering place. I will send troops to attack outside and take the Daqingshan gathering place completely." Li Hengtai said with a cool face, as if it was a simple thing to take down big green hill. "Well, chief, how many people should we send in?" Zhao Zhen immediately asked, he has 8000 soldiers, can''t all put in? Let''s not say whether we can go in. There are so many people. Will they be found when they go in? "About a thousand people." Li Hengtai frowned. A thousand people are already the limit of his plan. "What? There''s so much going in! " Even though Li Hengtai felt that the amount he said was small, Zhao Zhen could not help but be surprised. "Why, do you have any difficulty?" Li Heng Tai frowned. "Chief, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for this number of soldiers. After all, there are thousands of soldiers. There are so many people in the gathering place of big green hill, which will arouse their vigilance. What''s the most important is how to send them in?" Zhao Zhen said bitterly that she didn''t want to refute Li Hengtai in front of so many people, but it''s really hard for him to carry out this order. If there are dozens or hundreds of people, they will go in if they say they want to. Climbing over the wall and climbing the mountain is the only way. But how can thousands of people not care about other people''s attention? "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way for you." Li Heng Tai calmly smile, then said. "Just one day ago, I sent someone to contact Daqingshan gathering place. The excuse is to exchange weapons for food. At that time, your people can follow the convoy that escorts weapons into the gathering place." "Shall we supply them with weapons and ammunition?" The other cronies frowned. The purpose of attacking Daqingshan gathering place is to make them weaker and better. It''s better to give them ammunition instead of a bullet? Aware of a few hands do not understand, Li Hengtai a smile, the way. "There is still a piece of ammunition in the warehouse that has been scrapped long ago and has not been destroyed yet. It looks like nothing on the outside, but it can no longer be used. I am going to trade with big green hill with these weapons. When the battle starts, they suddenly find that the bullets can''t shoot out of the barrel." "Hey, hey, the leader is considerate." A few of his subordinates paid a compliment, only frowned at Dong Zhengbing and some officers who didn''t support Li Hengtai. "By the way, sir, how can we contact you after we sneak in?" Zhao Zhen continued. "I have buried a few dark sons in the Daqingshan gathering place for a long time, and many of them have already mixed into the high-level of the gathering place. They will help you to hide and contact, and even kill all the high-level of the Daqingshan gathering place when necessary!" Li Hengtai said coldly. This is also a part of his plan. As long as he has the opportunity to kill the leader of Daqingshan, he will not have to fight. He can take Daqingshan and set Xu Liqiang as the leader. The gathering place of Daqingshan will become the soil for him to eat food. As for the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, Li Hengtai didn''t think about it. After all, there are 200000 people in Lianfeng mountain. No matter how many people there are, there will be no room for them. This is also one of the shortcomings of Lianfeng mountain, which is that the place is too small to be as broad as Daqingshan. However, 200000 people are enough in Li Hengtai''s eyes. After all, his purpose is not to save people, but to exploit them. As long as Lianfeng mountain has powerful firepower and strong evolvers, it can rule other gathering places around it. Daqingshan is just one of them, and it has no need to accept the jurisdiction of the capital. Step by step, the purpose of this meeting has been achieved. It not only suppressed Dong Zhengbing and others, but also determined the plan for Daqingshan gathering place. Chapter 866 When the content of Daqingshan gathering place came to Dong Zhengbing''s ears, he could not help but be very angry and looked at Li Hengtai, who bragged about the benefits of taking Daqingshan. But he had no choice but to look at it like this. Who makes his official position not as high as Li Hengtai''s, and when the end of the world just broke out, he didn''t grasp the military power in his hands for the first time, and he didn''t know how to endure, so he could only end up in this situation. There is no right to speak. However, if it is true that on that day, Dong Zhengbing also wants to find a way out, that is to directly disclose the news to Daqingshan. But even so, Dong Zhengbing does not think Daqingshan can resist the attack of Lianfeng mountain. After all, he is very clear about the firepower of Lianfeng mountain. It''s almost like an organic unit. In this land, no non-governmental organization can compete. At the end of the meeting, a group of officers, under the instruction of Li Hengtai, went out of the meeting room one after another and left the barracks. Zhao Zhen was left alone by Li Hengtai. "Chief, you come to me..." after they left, Zhao Zhen immediately came to Li Hengtai. "Hum, Dong Zhengbing dare to contradict me in front of so many people!" Li Hengtai snorted coldly and patted the table angrily. Bang! The solid wood table is directly photographed with a deep palm print. It can be seen that Li Hengtai is also a powerful evolutor. "So... Chief, what do you mean?" Zhao zhenruo asked. "Kill Li Hengtai snorted coldlyˇ° Since he is against the plan, there is no need for him to speak any more. "But there are a lot of people in his group. Let''s all..." Zhao Zhen said, stretching his hand in front of his neck and scratching it gently. "No, not all of them." Li Heng Tai hesitated for a moment and slowly shook his head. Although Dong Zhengbing''s position is not high, they all have great influence in the grass-roots army. If they kill all of them, I''m afraid they will arouse the resentment of the soldiers. "Kill only one Dong Zhengbing, and teach a lesson to other officers, so that they can know the end of opposing me, Li Hengtai!" Dong Zhengbing didn''t know it, because he had already provoked his own death in the conference room, and he followed a group of officers out of the barracks with a gloomy face. What he didn''t notice was that at the gate of the barracks, two survivors in ragged cotton padded jackets and hats were standing on the street corner chatting. When the officers passed by, they quickly stepped back and looked at them carefully. "Tiger brother, that''s Dong Zhengbing." One of the ordinary looking men pointed to Dong Zhengbing in the crowd and whispered to the man beside him. "Are you sure? The man raised his eyes slightly, touched his hat and stared at Dong Zhengbing. "Hey, tiger, we''ve been here for three days, and we can be sure about this little thing." The man with a plain face said with a smile. "Find two clever brothers and fix him." The man, who is called Tiger brother, said in a deep voice. With that, he immediately turned around and wandered in the street, but his walking posture was strange. It''s like one foot is long and the other is short, shaking slightly. This lame man is no other than Li Hu who has just arrived at the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. The man who spoke with him just now is a member of the inspection department who arrived here three days ago. After three days of investigation and inquiry, these team members finally got to know the internal situation of Lianfeng mountain high-rise through an accidental way. It is mainly divided into two camps. One is the main fighting faction headed by Li Hengtai, who advocates gathering underground forces against Daqingshan, and the other is Dong Zhengbing, who has little influence and has been suppressed by Li Hengtai. When Li Hu came to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain and got the news, he immediately realized that if he wanted to resist the attack of Lianfeng mountain, Dong Zhengbing was definitely one of the key figures. After hearing Li Hu''s command, the plain faced man immediately waved to the roadside. Two men in different clothes immediately appeared beside him and followed Dong Zhengbing far away. Li Hu''s eyes, hidden under the brim of his hat, secretly stare at these officers coming out of the barracks. Usually, he can''t see so many officers gathering together. Today, what''s wrong with them. Soon, Li Hu''s eyes focused on a young man with a three-star bar. He was the last officer to walk out of the military camp, and there was no breath fluctuation on him. He should be just an ordinary low-level evolutionist. If you want to know what''s going on in the barracks, it''s useless to keep a close eye on them. Only these officers can get important information. Of course, Li Hu is also a judge. The situation in Lianfeng mountain is similar to that in Daqingshan. The lower the position is, the weaker the strength will be. The captain in front of him is estimated to be a third-class evolutor. Li Hu is quite sure that he wants to deal with him. Chapter 867 Soon, Li Hu made up his mind to get useful information from the captain, and the only way was to do it. As Li Hu carelessly followed the officer, several passers-by along the way were also far behind Li Hu. Unconsciously, four or five people had gathered. A few people just like ordinary passers-by general, all the way wobbly, follow the officer far away. The sun was setting. Under the cover of the night, the officer almost passed through the whole gathering place and came to a bungalow area at the edge of the gathering place. "Where is this?" Li Hu couldn''t help but stare at the low bungalow in front of him. In front of each bungalow stood a few women dressed in exposed and heavy make-up. Even in such a cold winter, they were still bare thighs and arms. This is the place where Lianfeng mountain gathers for fun. Li Hu''s expression was strange, but it was a normal phenomenon, but there was no such place in Daqingshan gathering place. "Tiger brother, do you want to go in and play?" A man in a ragged cotton padded jacket leaned over from behind Li Hu. "What a fool! We''re here for business Li Hu glared at the man and turned his head. The officer who followed had already taken a woman into a bungalow near the edge. "Well, it''s pretty cool." Li Hu hummed and waved behind him. Several people immediately went to the house. "Yo, big brother, come and have fun." A bare thigh almost to the buttocks of the woman saw Li Hu and his party came, immediately came forward to say hello. "Go away!" Li Hu a stare, frighten this woman can''t help but back a few steps. "If you don''t play, you don''t play. Why do you swear?" The woman''s face is full of discontent of hum a, the Shan Shan''s retreated to go back. Several people arrived at the bungalow where the officer had just entered, and glanced around. No one noticed the situation here. "This is the room, isn''t it?" Li Hu listened for a while, and there were bursts of breathing. "That''s it, tiger. What shall we do?" The next man whispered. "Knock on the door!" Li Hu said in a deep voice. Bang bang! There was a violent knock on the door. "Who the hell, don''t you know I''m working?" There was a voice of dissatisfaction from the officer. "There are still guests. Come back later." The woman thought that people outside were whores. "Arrest people." Li Hu murmured, and his men immediately stepped back. Then she rushed forward and aimed at the door. Bang! The thin door could not bear such a violent impact and was kicked open. The room is not big, almost into the door is the bed, next to a small brazier for heating, the bed is two men and women are moving, the door was kicked open, the man was scared suddenly a stiff, uncontrollable soft down, and the woman is to see a few men burst in, said with a face of complaint. "I said you were in a hurry. Didn''t you say there were guests? If you want to play, just wait... " "Shut up Li Hu snorted coldly, went forward and grabbed the man''s hair directly, then he fell to the ground. "Are these your clothes?" Li Hu pointed to several military uniforms on the ground and said. "Yes, it''s mine." The man nodded his head in a panic. At this time, he was also scared. After all, when someone was doing that, he would be afraid of a few strong men. "If it''s yours, put it on and come with us." Li Hu nodded with a smile. The two men immediately came forward and took away the pistol from the clothes before throwing the clothes to the man. "Big brother, what are you doing?" The man shivered while wearing clothes, while a face of fear asked. "Well, as an officer, I dare to come to such a place and ask who we are!" Li Hu said coldly. The officer trembled, and his face immediately became bitter. He thought that he had met someone from the picket department. "Come with us." Li Hu looked at the officer who was already dressed. "No, he hasn''t paid yet." The woman on the bed wrapped a black cotton quilt around her body and said with a mean face. Li Hu then took out a handful of chocolate from his pocket and threw it directly in front of the woman. "Don''t tell anyone about today, or you''ll die." Li Hu looked at the woman coldly, only made her shiver and nodded in a hurry. "Let''s go." Li Hu waved, and several people immediately left with the officer. "Big brother, where are you taking me?" The officer asked confusedly. Originally, he thought he was going to take him to the barracks to deal with it, but these people went further and further, and now they are all in the back mountain of the gathering place. "That''s about it." Li Hu looked around and saw that it was far away from the gathering place. No one would come here at all. "What is your position?" Li Hu asked directly. "I, I''m the recorder." The officer said with a shudder. Chapter 868 "Recorder?" In front of Li Hu''s eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "The right person at last." Before the officer could figure out what this meant, Li Humeng threw a slap and stabbed him on the side of his neck. The officer''s veins were severely hit, and he went down in the dark. "Bring back the stronghold and interrogate!" Li Hu snorted coldly, and several of his men immediately packed the recorder up like a group of goods with the sacks they had already prepared. Several people immediately disappeared in the forest, even the footprints were covered by the heavy snow. In the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, it is in a small two-story building. "Brother tiger, the interrogation is over." A man full of blood came to Li Hu with a piece of paper full of blood smell. "Did that man do it?" Li Hu glanced at the blood on his body and asked. "Hey, hey, give it to me. He can''t do without it." The man laughed and didn''t know how to torture the officer. "Show me." Li Hu said, then took the paper and looked at it carefully. "Damn, it''s a good idea for people in Lianfeng mountain to fight!" A moment later, Li Hu''s angry voice rang out. "But since they want to assassinate Dong Zhengbing, we can gain some benefits from it." Li Hu finished and said to the man. "You pick two good brothers and go out with me at once." Under the cover of night, a group of four quickly out of the two-story building. Dong Zhengbing''s residence is not in the military camp, but has long been driven to the slum of the gathering place by Li Hengtai, a low tent, where some old, weak, sick and disabled people live. "Alas..." Dong Zhengbing could not help sighing when he heard about today''s meeting. Just then, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside the tent. Dong Zhengbing''s face immediately became nervous. He also knew that he had offended Li Hengtai during this period of time, so he was also very alert. "Who is it?" With a low drink, Dong Zhengbing immediately took out a dagger from under his pillow. His pistol had already been confiscated by Li Hengtai, and the only one to defend himself was the dagger. "Excuse me, is that Mr. Dong Zhengbing, Mr. Dong''s adviser in it?" A strange voice came from outside. Dong Zhengbing frowned and said. "Yes, who are you and what do you want from me?" "I said to protect you, do you believe it?" The voice outside said with a smile. "Well, I don''t need any protection. This is a gathering place. No one dares to attack an officer." Dong Zhengbing sneered. "But what if Li Hengtai is going to kill you?" The voice outside continued. "You, what are you talking about?" Dong Zhengbing was shocked by this sentence. When he reacted, there were several strong men in front of him. "Who are you?" Instead, Dong Zhengbing calmed down and looked at the people in front of him. "The man who saved you." Li Hu laughs casually, thanks to the fact that he sent someone to follow Dong Zhengbing, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t save him today. As soon as Li Hu''s voice fell, a sound of footsteps sounded outside the tent again. "Shh Li Hu''s face tightened, and he quickly motioned to Dong Zhengbing not to make a sound. "Brother tiger, someone is coming from outside..." a burly man whispered in Li Hu''s ear. "Get out. It''s settled." Li huphen asked, the man''s mouth showed a grim smile, then took out a sharp dagger from his waist, lifted the curtain, and walked out quickly. After a while, there was a groan outside. Then, under Dong Zhengbing''s eyes, the tent was lifted again, and the man who had gone out before came in slowly. Only his dagger was stained with scarlet blood. "As a secondary evolutionist, Li Hengtai is stingy." The man snored scornfully and put away the dagger. "Who are you?" Dong Zhengbing can''t help but ask. "It doesn''t matter who we are, as long as you know, we don''t want you to die." Li Hu said calmly, waved his hand, and several people were about to leave. "That''s right." Li Hu suddenly turned his head and looked at Dong Zhengbing. "We''ll come to you in a few days. I hope you''re prepared." "Good... Good..." Dong Zhengbing was surprised and could not speak, but nodded. Back at the stronghold, Li Hu immediately wrote down all the information he had collected during this period, sealed it with an envelope, and handed it to his two men. The next afternoon, Wang Yi and a group of soldiers returned to Daqingshan gathering place. This time, they went out to collect all kinds of materials. Even though the construction of the gathering place can not start, all kinds of materials should be prepared for the construction of the city wall after the spring. When he returned to the gathering place and handed over the collected materials to Xu Liqiang, Wang Yi went directly back to his office in the military camp. This is an independent two small building, upstairs is Wang Yi''s usual resting place, and downstairs is the reception hall. "Dong Dong Dong!" Not long after he sat down, there was a quick knock on the door. Wang Yi frowned and saidˇ° Come in The door was then pushed open, and Zhang Cong, with an eager face, came in quickly. Chapter 869 Since Li Hu was sent by Wang Yi to set up an inspection team, the communication task around Wang Yi fell on Zhang Cong''s head. He was also the first group of people to follow Wang Yi. As early as in the repair shop of zhangfei in Jinling, he killed zombies with Wang Yi, which was deeply trusted by Wang Yi. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked anxious, Wang Yi immediately asked. "Brother Yi, there''s news from Huzi. There''s an intelligence sent by the latent inspectors." Zhang Cong said and immediately took out an envelope from his pocket. Because communication has been interrupted for a long time, in addition to a military radio station in the gathering place, Li Hu, for example, can only report the situation in the form of letters and messages when they go out on duty. Lianfeng mountain is seven or eight kilometers away from Daqingshan. Even if it''s a single trip, it''s estimated that it will take more than a dozen trips. In other words, the news was sent out almost in the middle of last night. Wang Yi tore open the envelope and poured out all the paper inside. A total of three, Wang Yi bear heart, one by one view. The first one shows the general situation of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, including the number of people, military strength and materials. The second paper is about the situation of the management in Lianfeng mountain, that is, the conflicts between Li Hengtai and those officers, as well as between Li Hengtai and Dong Zhengbing. When Wang Yi saw the third piece of paper, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Because this third piece of paper is nothing else. It''s the plan that Lianfeng mountain gathering place is going to implement for Daqingshan. Seeing the information presented above, Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning deeply. According to the letter, Lianfeng mountain is extremely powerful. It is not only the army that has several times the number of big green mountains, but also all kinds of weapons. If we really follow this plan, even if Wang Yi has been informed in advance, we can never stop him. Moreover, Lianfeng mountain gathering place is also preparing to send agents here to carry out sabotage. Wang Yi frowned more and more. Then, Wang Yi picked up the second piece of information. Just a moment ago, Wang Yi did not look at it carefully. Now when he came back, Wang Yi immediately remembered what he had just seen. The envelope said that the leader, Li Hengtai, disagreed with an officer in the gathering place. This may be a breakthrough. After a long time, Wang Yi put down the document and flashed a sharp cold light in his eyes. "Brother Yi, in this document..." Zhang Cong, standing next to Wang Yi, could not help but ask. In fact, he shouldn''t have asked about this kind of thing, but he couldn''t suppress his doubts. Wang Yi looked up at him and handed over several pieces of information. Zhang Cong followed Wang Yi from the very beginning, and Wang Yi naturally felt relieved. "Well, Lianfeng mountain is so powerful!" Zhang Cong swept by in a hurry, his eyes full of shock. "That''s right. In terms of combat effectiveness, even if they haven''t experienced the gathering place before the corpse siege, they are definitely not their opponents." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Well, what shall we do?" Zhang Cong was obviously flustered. "It depends." Wang Yi shook his head and then said. "Go and call Yang Bing, some of their leaders, and Xu Liqiang to have a meeting here." "I understand." Zhang Cong agreed and immediately pushed the door out, while Wang Yi was sitting on the sofa, his eyes sometimes gloomy and sometimes clear, not knowing what he was thinking. A moment later, all the people arrived. In addition to Xu Liqiang, there are Yang Bing, Li Weiping, Zhang Fei and Li Jun, all of whom followed Wang Yi to Daqingshan. It can be said that these four people are absolutely trustworthy, while Xu Liqiang and Wang Yi also believe in them. Seeing that Wang Yi looked so dignified, several people couldn''t help mentioning him. In the afternoon, news came from Lianfeng mountain. Several main figures knew it, but they didn''t know the specific content of the news. Now it is self-evident that Wang Yi asked them to come. Glancing at these people, Wang Yi pointed to the sofaˇ° Do it all. " "Brother Yi, what''s the news from Lianfeng mountain?" Zhang Fei is an acute person. As soon as he sits down, he can''t help but ask. "See for yourself." Wang Yi said and handed the three pieces of information to Zhang Fei. Several people pass each other to see, a moment later, several people''s faces are dignified. "Is Lianfeng mountain really so powerful?" Yang Bing''s tone revealed a gesture of suspicion. His character is just like this. As long as he didn''t see anything with his own eyes, he would doubted everything. "It should be true. After all, we have contacted people from Lianfeng mountain before." Wang Yi said that he had no doubt about the strength of Lianfeng mountain. He even felt that Lianfeng mountain should be much stronger than what was mentioned in the intelligence. "Why are they attacking us? They''re survivors, and they''re soldiers! " A look of pain flashed in Xu Liqiang''s eyes. He knew that once Lianfeng mountain came, Daqingshan gathering place would be irresistible in any case. Chapter 870 But they are all survivors in the last world. What''s the reason for tit for tat? "The officer named Li Hengtai is the leader of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. I think he has already forgotten his identity." Wang Yi said slowly. "Damn, it''s just that we have more weapons and ammunition than us. If we can''t, we''ll fight with them directly. I don''t know who will win or lose when I see it!" Zhang Fei said coldly. For big green hill, he has enough confidence. "No, Lianfeng mountain is different from zombies. The weapons in his hands may not cause much casualties to zombies, but they are really fatal to human beings. We don''t have much ammunition in our hands now. It''s only us who can lose by fighting hard." Li Weiping said calmly. "This news can''t be spread for the time being, otherwise it will cause panic in the gathering place, including the soldiers." Yang Bing said with a worried face. Although the gathering place had experienced a mortal battle, it was faced with zombies at that time, and there was no room for negotiation at all. But now, it''s human beings. If the survivors or soldiers in the gathering place know that there is an unstoppable gathering place that wants to annex Daqingshan, then I''m afraid many people will choose to rebel. In particular, some of them have the ability to live everywhere. It''s better to live than to die. "You''re right. That''s why I only asked a few of you to come." Wang Yi nodded. Now, apart from Li Hu, who was far away from Lianfeng mountain to inquire about the news, only a few people in Daqingshan gathering place knew about it, plus Zhang Cong, no more than seven people. "I want to know how you can deal with the attack of xialianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said. "Or shall we send someone to the capital for help?" Xu Liqiang hesitated and said. No matter before or after the outbreak of doomsday, the capital is the most powerful military force in this land. It is also the hope in the hearts of the vast majority of survivors that one day the capital will be able to clean up all the corpses and rebuild society. "No time, no way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. Before, only Mr. Zhang was able to contact the capital face to face. Now Mr. Zhang has been transferred. It can be said that the last contact between Daqingshan gathering place and the capital has been interrupted. According to Xu Liqiang''s meaning, he sent people directly to the capital for help. Let alone the fact that Daqingshan is thousands of kilometers away from the capital, I''m afraid it will take at least half a month this time without any accident. The most important point is whether the capital will be willing to help Daqingshan. You should know that there are tens of millions of survivors in the capital, and the corpse group they face is almost the whole province. With such a huge number of corpses, even they are living in dire straits, how can they rescue a small gathering place with only 300000 survivors? Perhaps in their eyes, big green hill is a gathering place that is too small to be small. According to the information from Lianfeng mountain, the operation will be carried out on Daqingshan gathering place in a week at most. In a week''s time, even if someone is sent to the capital now, I''m afraid there will be a fight here. It''s not sure whether the person sent can go to the capital. Therefore, Wang Yi did not agree with this plan. "Why don''t we send someone to make up with Lianfeng mountain?" Li Weiping said. "No way." Before Wang Yi refused, Yang Bing took the lead. Pointing at the information, Yang Bing said slowly. "The reason why Lianfeng mountain is gathering against us is for resources." "And if we take the initiative to send someone to make up, the result will be miserable." "The gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is bound to plunder the resources, steel, cement and grain we have collected these days, and send troops to stay here for a long time, just as we treat the gathering place of coal." Yang Bing sighed and said, in fact, if Lianfeng mountain is really like a coal gathering place to Daqingshan, there is nothing to worry about. Although Luo Heng and other troops were sent to the coal gathering area, their actual role was to help the coal gathering area become stronger. Although the coal gathering area had to transport coal to Daqingshan gathering area every other day, Daqingshan gathering area also sent food to the coal gathering area. The two completely complement each other and learn from each other. But if Lianfeng mountain invades Daqingshan, what will be the result? Everyone here knows it. "That''s not good, that''s not good. I said I''d better do it." Zhang Fei scolded. In fact, Zhang Fei''s character is not so impulsive at ordinary times, and the reason why he shows this is to give people a signal that he will fight to the end. Wang Yi understood what he meant, and other people fully understood it, but they couldn''t really spell it that way, because there was only one end, that is, the big green hill gathering place, which was built by failure and painstaking efforts, became the fertilizer of others! "Chief, I think we have another way to deal with it." At this time, he didn''t open his mouth, but Li Jun, who was always looking at the information, suddenly opened his mouth. He also followed Wang Yi for a long time, but because of Li Mei''s relationship, he was not good to call Wang Yi like other old people. "Tell me what you think." Wang Yi raised his chin and motioned him to continue. "Intelligence shows that in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, although Li Hengtai is a strong manager, there are also people who oppose him." Chapter 871 Li Jun points to the name of Dong Zhengbing in the intelligence. ˇ±It is said that Dong Zhengbing is one of the few people in the gathering area of Lianfeng mountain who do not agree to launch a war against our big green hill. Maybe we can make an issue of him. " ˇ±Dong Zhengbing. " When Yang Bing heard Li Jun''s words, they couldn''t help reciting the name. ˇ±But intelligence says that Dong Zhengbing is just an ordinary officer in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. He can''t participate in the center of power at all. Even if he opposes attacking us, what role can he play? " Li Weiping said somewhat dejectedly. He also came from a military background and naturally knew what the two staff officers represented. If it''s the chief of staff, it still has some real power, but if it''s just the chief of staff, it can be said that it''s a soy sauce maker, which is totally useless. ˇ±Not necessarily. As long as Dong Zhengbing doesn''t want to attack us, it proves that the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is not monolithic. " Wang Yi shook his head. In fact, when he saw the news, Wang Yi had already considered it. "Brother Yi, what do you mean?" Yang Bing looked up at Wang Yi. "I want to go to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain and see what''s going on." Wang Yi said. "It''s too dangerous." As expected, Xu Liqiang, Yang Bing and others all shook their heads. Wang Yi, as the leader of Daqingshan gathering place, should not take such a risk and enter the enemy''s hinterland. If anything happens, Daqingshan gathering place will be doomed. "Without knowing the specific situation, I can''t judge what we should do to resist the attack of Lianfeng mountain, or to disintegrate their attack." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Although someone had been sent into Lianfeng mountain, he was not present in person after all. Wang Yi didn''t know how to deal with many things. "After I leave, Yang Bing and Xu Liqiang will be responsible for all the big and small things in the gathering place. Every day I will send someone back to report my situation and the intelligence of Lianfeng mountain. At that time, you can judge by yourself according to the intelligence." Wang Yi can''t refuse to say. "Then... Let Yang Ze and Wei Ping follow you." Yang Bing said. No matter their status or combat effectiveness, they are top-notch in the gathering place. Following Wang Yi can also reassure those left behind. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, not to mention Yang Bing. In fact, Wang Yi also wanted to take them with him. The next morning, an off-road vehicle set out from the gathering place of Daqingshan. After more than half a day''s rapid attack, it finally reached the boundary of Lianfeng mountain before dark. "Chief, please wait here for a while. I''ll go back and inform brother tiger first." The inspector opened his mouth and said that he came back last night to send information, and he also came back with him this time. "Well, keep your cover." Wang Yi nodded and watched him enter the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. A moment later, the player came out again, but this time he was full of smile, it seems that he should be praised by Li Hu. "Chief, brother tiger asked me to take you in. If you want to take this car, you have to leave it here first." "Good." Wang Yi nodded and waved. Then Wei Ping and Yang Ze got out of the car, and the four of them walked towards the wall of Lianfeng mountain. Know here, Wang Yi will really Lianfeng mountain gathered in the eyes of the panorama. The city wall more than 20 meters high, combined with two steep mountains, is an indestructible fortress. On top of the wall, in addition to the soldiers on guard and patrol, every ten meters, there is also a gun that looks powerful, as well as a larger number of heavy machine guns. On both sides of the surrounding mountains, tunnels were also built to accommodate soldiers. There were all kinds of weapons, but Wang Yi was almost blinded. Around them, Wei Ping and Yang Ze had already opened their mouths and looked at the scene in shock. They had seen the highest and widest city wall before, which was the gathering place of big green hill. But now, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain really let them know what the city wall is and what the weapon is. Compared with Lianfeng mountain, Daqingshan is a refugee camp. It is not only a gap in weapons, but also a gap in overall defense. "Damn, when we take down this gathering place, I will pry off all the guns on their wall and install them on our wall." Looking at all kinds of weapons on the wall in front of him, Yang Ze couldn''t help looking greedily. "If it goes well, it should not be difficult for you to realize this wish." Wang Yi calmly shook his head, put aside the shock at the beginning, Wang Yi also quickly responded. Artillery and heavy machine guns were arranged on the city wall. This kind of work was very common in the late eschatology. As long as the gathering place had a little strength, it would do this to strengthen the defense ability of the gathering place. But there is also a weakness in doing so, that is, when the corpses break through the city wall, these weapons and artillery will not play any role. On the contrary, they are not as flexible as being installed on some vehicles. Chapter 872 However, it can not strengthen the defense of the city wall if it is installed on vehicles. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, but according to Wang Yi''s idea, if there are conditions in the future, this kind of heavy weapons should be installed on the city wall. After all, if the city wall is broken, no matter how many weapons you have, you can''t avoid the result of breaking the gathering place. It''s just that you can run faster when you run for your life. Boom, boom!! Just as a few people were about to approach the wall of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, a restless roar came from behind. Several people subconsciously turned back and saw tanks roaring towards Lianfeng mountain gathering place! "That''s it!" Wei Ping''s eyes are shining at these tanks. In a row, you can hardly see the end. Roughly speaking, there must be at least hundreds of cars. A few people have only seen such a large-scale tank in Weishan Lake gathering place before, but now there are only six tanks in Daqingshan gathering place, and there were originally eight, but the two tanks were abandoned outside the city wall in the last corpse siege, and now they have been crushed into two pools of scrap iron. "This is the most powerful unit in Lianfeng mountain. Zhao Zhen, head of the tank regiment, is Li Hengtai''s confidant." Said the member of the inspection team. "Tank regiment? It''s really in stock. " Wei Ping couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. There are hundreds of tanks in one tank regiment, and only eight in Daqingshan gathering area. I''m afraid everyone will be upset by this gap. "Yes, who let people guard a military factory?" Yang Ze said jealously. "By the way, lianfengshan is a military factory. Have you got any information?" Wang Yi looked at the members of the inspection team. "This..." He felt his nose, a little embarrassed. "Brother Yi, we also want to know, but this military factory is the top priority of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Ordinary survivors can''t get close to it at all, and the people who work in it eat and live in it. There''s nothing we can do about it..." "I''ve only been here for a few days. It''s not easy to find out." Wang Yi waved his hand casually and didn''t mean to blame anyone. After all, they are just engaged in this job and have no relevant experience. However, looking at the weapons now exposed in Lianfeng mountain, if you want to come to that military factory, it should not be small in scale, and there are many kinds of weapons produced. Tanks whistling past, a few people also quickly followed behind the tanks, close to the wall. Maybe it was because the army had just returned, so the inspection was not very strict. A few people were just checked and put into the gathering place. After entering the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, the three of Wang Yi began to hang behind the members of the inspection team. He led the way and walked in one direction of the gathering place. After crossing three or four streets, the inspection team finally stopped in front of an insignificant two-story building, looked back at the three of Wang Yi, and immediately knocked on the door. "Dong... Dong... Dong..." Judging from the rhythm of his knocking, I can feel that it should be a signal. Not long after the knock, the door was opened from inside. A man in his twenties looked out through the crack of the door. When he saw the inspector, he was stunned and asked. "Liu Yu, didn''t you go home? Why are you here again? " Home, in their meaning, stands for the gathering place of big green hill. "There''s something urgent at home. Let me come back and tell you." Liu Yu said, slightly side open body, let the man inside see Wang Yi three faces. "They are..." When the man saw Wang Yi''s face, he screamed subconsciously. "Shh..." Liu Yu quickly motioned him not to make a sound and winked at him. The man immediately responded and quickly opened the door for Wang Yi to enter. Then he leaned out and looked left and right. After confirming that no one was following, he quickly closed the door. After several people entered the second floor building, someone immediately took Wang Yi and they came upstairs. "Brother Hu, some brothers see that the tank regiment has entered the gathering place. We estimate that Li Hengtai has started to gather troops and prepare to gather underground hands against our big green hill." A report came from the room on the second floor. "Damn it, they are quick to start. From this morning till now, three troops have returned to Lianfeng mountain. They will start to attack us in another two days, when they call all the troops back." Li Hu scolded bitterly, then said to the inspector. "Now send someone back to the gathering place to see the news to brother Yi..." "No!" At this time, a familiar voice came. Li Hu couldn''t help but stare at the door. After playing with Wang Yi for half a year, he was naturally very familiar with Wang Yi''s voice. Chapter 873 "Brother Yi, why are you here?" Seeing Wang Yi and Wei Ping and Yang Ze walk in slowly, Li Hu''s astonishment turns into surprise. "Ha ha, you two are here, too." Li Hu points to Wei Ping and Yang Ze smiles. Three of them, together with Wang Yi''s current communication with Zhang Cong, can be said to be the best four in the gathering place. "Hey, Huzi, we heard that you got important information, so we came here immediately." Wei Ping smiles and hammers Li Hu''s shoulder. "Brother Yi, what you mean by coming here is..." Li Hu looked at Wang Yi. He did not expect that Wang Yi would suddenly visit him. "Lianfeng mountain is very powerful. If you start with us, we can''t fight against it. We can only outwit it." Wang Yi said and winked at Yang Ze. Yang Ze immediately understood and turned to close the door. There were only four people left in the room. "What''s the matter with Dong Zhengbing?" Wang Yi immediately asked. "Brother Yi, Dong is the leader who opposes Li Hengtai in this gathering place. There are almost five or six people in their group, all of whom are against Li Hengtai''s underground hand." Li Hu said. "Is it possible to bring Dong Zhengbing to our side?" Wang Yi pondered for a moment and asked slowly. Dong Zhengbing is an officer here. No matter what his position is, he will play a little role. "I can feel it. Yesterday, Li Hengtai sent people to hunt down Dong Zhengbing. We just saved him." Li Hu said. "Pursue and kill Dong Zhengbing?" When Wang Yi heard the news, he could not help but relax. Now that they are in pursuit, it can be said that the relationship between Dong Zhengbing and Li Hengtai has reached the extreme. But this kind of situation is what Wang Yi most wants to see. Because only in this way can we have a chance to bring Dong Zhengbing over. "By the way, brother Yi, we also arrested an officer in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. All the news came from him." Li Hu said with some pride. "What? I got the officers. " Wang Yi''s heart sank. "Yes, we caught him in the red light district of Lianfeng mountain at that time." Li Hu said. "Did you disturb anyone else?" Wang Yi frowned and Li Hu felt a little impulsive. If Lianfeng mountain was aware of it, it would have an impact on their actions. "No, there was only one prostitute. She was there when we caught Dong Zhengbing." Li Hu some uncertain said. "What did the prostitute do?" Wang Yi asked. "I gave her some food and told her not to talk about it." Li Hu said truthfully. "It''s reckless." Wang Yi shook his head. This should not be handled in this way. "Take me to the whore." Wang Yi got up and said. "OK, OK." Li Hu is also a face ignorant force, thought Wang Yi is not easy to come out, want to carry sister Mei they romantic. "What the hell are you thinking?" Wang Yi noticed the expression on Li Hu''s face and couldn''t help staring at him. "Take me as soon as possible. When the people in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain find the prostitute, everything will be passive." Wang Yi said. "I understand." Li Hu''s face was also shocked, and he understood Wang Yi''s worry. At the same time, he felt regret for his way of dealing with it. He should have brought it back with the prostitute yesterday. It is still the low bungalow, hesitating time is still early, so few women come out to solicit guests, and few men come here. "Brother Yi, that''s the room by the side." Li Hu pointed to the shabby bungalow near the mountain forest. "There''s no one around. Have you already run away?" Yang Ze glanced at the house, even if no one was there. "Look around." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the group immediately entered the nearby mountain forest and approached the bungalow from the forest. "Go and knock on the door." Wang Yi glanced at the closed door of the house and told Yang Ze. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded and used his speed ability. In the blink of an eye, he came to the door. Dong Dong! Yang Ze gently knocked on the door, which is still silent, Yang Ze hesitated for a moment, slowly ear close to the door. Hoo ~ ~ Hoo~~~ A slight breath came to Yang Zeer. It''s not that there''s no one inside, it''s just that she''s hiding! Bang bang! "Open the door!" Without any hesitation, Yang Ze immediately slapped the door hard. The man inside may also know that he can''t escape, and he chattered. "You, what are you going to do..." When Yang Ze heard it, he was settled. It was a woman''s voice. "What are you doing? Of course, it''s you. Otherwise, what can I do here? " Yang Ze swearing said, at the same time toward behind a gesture. "I''m not feeling well today. No, I''m out of business..." the woman said tremblingly. "No business?" Yang Ze frowned and raised his leg to kick the door. "Wait a minute." Just then, a hitter suddenly patted him on the shoulder. Looking back, Yang Ze didn''t know when Wang Yi had appeared behind him. Chapter 874 "Withdraw first." Wang Yi whispered in Yang Ze''s ear and pointed to the room in front of him. Yang Ze was stunned and immediately responded. "Damn, it''s not business. I have food to find another woman!" Yang Ze scolded, then patted the door twice before he followed Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, why don''t we rush in directly?" Back to the lurking place, Yang Ze asked in a puzzled way. "She''ll come out by herself." Wang Yi shook his head and continued to stare at the shabby bungalow. When Wang Yi said that, he had to observe first. Sure enough, after a while, the door of the bungalow slowly opened, and a woman in a thick cotton padded jacket sneaked out from inside. "That''s her!" Li Hu murmured. Even after a long distance, Li Hu could see the woman clearly. It''s just that the prostitute''s dress is different from that of yesterday. Yesterday, even if it was so cold, she was still open chest leakage milk, but now, she is wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, wrapped from head to foot. And there''s a big package on the back, like where you want to go. "What happened yesterday has been noticed by this woman." Wang Yi said softly, looking at the woman who was getting closer and closer. She wanted to escape, but unfortunately, the direction of her escape was the direction of Wang Yi''s departure. "Damn, I''ll kill her!" Li Hu murmured and drew out his sharp dagger. "Don''t worry, take it back first." Wang Yi said faintly, then waved his hand, and the inspectors on both sides were ready immediately. The woman didn''t know that there were so many people hiding in the seemingly peaceful forest in front of her. She walked in with one foot deep and the other shallow. At this moment, the shrubs on both sides suddenly vibrated violently. Then, several big men rushed out and surrounded the woman. "You, who are you?" The woman was startled and was about to run back. "Come here for me!" Li Hu gave a cold hum, grabbed the woman and threw her to the ground. And the package behind her was torn off, and a pile of grain fell out. Rice, chocolate, compressed biscuits, a lot of them. "You, what do you want to do?" The woman was terrified, but when she saw her food scattered on the ground, she immediately went crazy and opened her mouth to bite Li Hu''s wrist. "Oh, lying trough! You''re a damn dog Li Hu ate the pain unceasingly, pushed her, scolded said. But the woman didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she rushed to the food that fell on the snow and put it in her arms. He cried and scolded. "My food, who the hell are you? Why do you want to rob my food?" Wang Yi picked to pick eyebrow, dare feeling she is to regard oneself a group of people as rob food. "Smelly girl, you''re looking at me." Li Hu snorted coldly. He was also bitten off a large piece of meat by the woman''s hand. He came forward to pull the woman''s hair and directly pulled her in front of him. "You, you were the one last night..." The woman saw Li Hu''s face clearly, as if she thought of something, and struggled violently. "I didn''t say anything, you, don''t kill me, I didn''t say anything..." "Why, has anyone come to ask you?" Wang Yi''s face moved and he came forward and said. Women are still struggling, like crazy. "Damn, our boss asked you!" Li Hu snorted and slapped the woman in the face. The woman finally calmed down, looked at Wang Yi weakly and said. "One, an hour ago, a group of soldiers came to me. They said that Chang, who always came to me before, was missing. They asked me if I had seen him..." "What did you say?" Wang Yi frowned, thinking that he was a little late. "I, I didn''t say anything, just said that he stayed with me for a while that day and left." "Is that all?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. The woman''s body couldn''t help shaking. "Say the damn thing!" Li Hu yelled at him. "In addition, they asked me which direction Mr. Chang went. I said it was the back hill of the gathering place." The woman said in a hurry. "The back hill of the gathering place?" Wang Yi subconsciously looked in the direction of the other side and saw a group of soldiers coming quickly. "No, they''re coming." Wang Yi looked tight and said in a hurry. "Let''s retreat and not let these people find out." The woman also saw the soldiers coming, and opened her mouth to yell. Li Hu was quick in hand, and hit the woman in the stomach with a fist. She only beat the woman in pain, and could not speak at all. "Pack up and retreat." Wang Yi said, then left first, and the rest of the team members also deftly clean up the food on the ground, with the woman left. Night came, and it was still the base of the two-story building of the detective team. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi looked at the woman sitting on the ground and asked. Chapter 875 This woman has been sitting here for more than half an hour. It''s not so much interrogation as laissez faire. "Why do you arrest me? And take my food, and let me go The woman''s shrill voice rang out. "Cut the crap. Our boss asked your name." A flash of anger flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. He drew out the dagger and directly touched the woman''s neck. "You have the seed to kill me!" The woman''s mouth is hard. "Don''t you think I dare?" Li Hu picked his eyebrows and was about to stab him with a dagger. This woman is of no value to them. Taking her back to the stronghold doesn''t want her to be found by people in Lianfeng mountain. The safest way is to kill her. "Wait a minute." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly stopped Li Hu. "Go and get her some food." Wang Yi ordered. "Brother Yi, she is of no use to us. What do you want to give her food for?" Li Hu didn''t understand. In his opinion, it''s better to kill a hundred people. "Cut the crap and get her something to eat." Wang Yi said. "All right." Li Hu nodded and had to follow Wang Yi''s advice. "Hum, give me more meat." The woman said with some pride. Li Hu turned around and glared at her fiercely, turned around and left angrily. After a while, a large bowl of delicious porridge was brought up. As soon as the woman saw the porridge, her eyes began to shine. She took it in a hurry. She burned her teeth, but she swallowed the food in her mouth. Wang Yi didn''t worry. He just looked at her quietly until she finished all the porridge and even licked the edge of the bowl, "Can you tell me your name this time?" She glanced at Wang Yi with a satisfied look and said. "My name is red sister." "Well, how dare a prostitute call her sister?" Li Hu snored scornfully. "Why, prostitutes are not human?" Red elder sister stares at Li Hu one eye, hate hate of say. "Shut up." Wang Yi glared at Li Hu. Li Hu hummed and stopped talking. "When did you come to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain?" Wang Yi continued. "Me?" Red sister pointed to herself, a look of memory flashed in her eyes. "Seven or eight years." Red elder sister hesitates to say. "Seven or eight years?" Wang Yi was stunned and asked immediately. "So you lived here before the end of the world?" "Nonsense." Red sister glanced at Wang Yi. She thought that this person''s head was not working well. It''s been seven or eight years. Is it seven or eight years since the end of the world? "How to speak!" Li Hu couldn''t help but have a bad temper. Wang Yi waved his hand. There was a contradiction in what he asked just now. "We heard that there is a military factory in Lianfeng mountain. Do you know?" Wang Yi continued. "Who are you?" Red elder sister''s face a coagulate, the vision twinkles of hope Wang Yi several people. "It''s none of your business. You just have to answer the questions." Wang Yi says, don''t know why, in front of this red elder sister, always give Wang Yi a kind of strange feeling. Although she is now a woman who sells her body in exchange for survival, Wang Yi feels that she is not such a simple woman. "Yes, there is a military factory in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain." Red sister''s eyes twinkled a few times to avoid eye contact with Wang Yi. "Do you know anything about this military factory?" Wang Yi continued. "Understand?" Red sister''s eyes flashed a look of reminiscence, as if hesitating to say. "Don''t worry, as long as you answer my question truthfully, I will let you live." Wang Yi said. "The military factory is located in the back hill of the gathering place. It has a large scale and produces many kinds of weapons, such as machine guns, rocket launchers, grenades and even tanks. As long as there are resources, it can almost produce them." Red sister did not hesitate, immediately said. Nothing is more important than to live in the last days. "Oh? Even tanks can be produced! " Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and exchanged his eyes with Li Hu, Yang Ze and others. This woman actually knows so much information about the military factory. Her identity is definitely different from that of ordinary people. She said that she had been here for seven or eight years, so it is estimated that she should have some relationship with the military factory. "To be precise, it''s not the production of tanks, it''s the assembly of tanks." Red elder sister corrected just now of words, continue to say. "Although all kinds of weapons and ammunition can be manufactured in military factories, most of them are just an assembly." "For example, to make a tank requires thousands of technologies, engines, armor, gun barrels, and even construction sites. It''s definitely not something that a military factory can manufacture, but several factories carry out research and development, and then transport them together for assembly..." Red elder sister boast of say, only Wang Yi etc. listen of one Leng one Leng. In addition to Wang Yi''s ten years of experience in the last days, Li Hu and Wei Ping were just ordinary people. How can they know that? Chapter 876 Even Wang Yi, after hearing her words, was a little confused. "Well... How do you know that?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but interrupt the boastful red sister. "I..." Red elder sister body a shock, also realize oneself is to say much, hastily shut mouth. "Before you, you should have worked in a military factory?" Wang Yi asked suddenly. "No, it''s not." Red sister quickly shook her head, full of negation. "No, hum, how can I know so much?" Li Hu snorted coldly and turned to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, give this woman to me. I promise to pry out what you want from her in two hours." Li Hu said with a grim smile, but Wang Yi ignored him. "Take her down, take good care of her, and don''t have any problems." Wang Yi said. "Good!" Li Hu promised to pull the woman away, but he just stretched out his hand and couldn''t help pausing. "Brother Yi, do you mean to take good care of them?" Li Hu turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. "Yes, take good care of it. Eat and drink the best." Wang Yi nodded. "She, she is..." Li Hu stammered. "She''s useful, and she''s not from Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said without any doubt. "Well, well, well." Li Hu had no choice but to nod his head, though he didn''t understand why Wang Yi treated the woman like this. "Brother Yi, what about us?" Yang Ze asked hesitantly. Since we have arrived at the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, we always have to do something. After all, time is urgent. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid Daqingshan will be in danger. "Tomorrow, you will meet Dong Zhengbing with me." Wang Yi already had a preliminary plan in his mind. Instead of waiting for Lianfeng mountain to attack Daqingshan gathering place, he might as well disintegrate their plan directly. Dong Zhengbing was perhaps the most important part of the plan. At the same time, Lianfeng mountain gathered in the barracks. "Damn, the man who was sent to kill Dong Zhengbing died, and Gao Songjiang also used it. What do you do for food? Nothing can be done well! " Li Hengtai looked angrily at a row of officers standing under him. In the past two days, Li Hengtai was in a bad mood. First, he was contradicted by Dong Zhengbing at the meeting, and then he was sent out to assassinate him. He didn''t know who killed him. However, Dong Zhengbing has been suppressed by him since the end of the day, and there is no channel to obtain basic meat at all. This only shows one problem, that is, someone is secretly helping Dong Zheng. But before Li Hengtai started his investigation, Gao Songjiang, his recorder, disappeared again. According to the last person who saw him, he said that he went to the romantic place behind the gathering place. Li Hengtai also sent people to track down, and even found the prostitute at that time. However, due to an oversight, let alone Gao Songjiang, even the prostitute disappeared. "What the hell is going on?" Li Hengtai''s brows were locked. He felt that the gathering place was out of his control. Nothing was right. "Report!" Just then, there was a knock on the door. "I''ll deal with you later!" Li Hengtai glared at the silent officers and yelled at the door. "Come in." A soldier then pushed the door in. "What''s the matter?" Li Hengtai asked with a displeased face. He is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t like anyone. The soldier was obviously frightened by Li Hengtai''s tone and said in a trembling voice. "Chief, we, we found an important piece of information..." "That''s not enough. Come on, stupid pig!" Li Hengtai angrily scolded, almost did not directly take out the gun to the stuttering soldier to a shot. The soldier was so frightened by him that he stuttered even more. "I... we found a body in the back mountain... Forest, yes, yes..." "What is it?" Li Hengtai looked shocked and lifted the soldier up. He asked fiercely. "Yes, it''s Gao''s body..." The soldier finally told the whole story. "What Li Hengtai''s eyes glared and threw the soldier out. Although he had been prepared in his heart, he could not help but get angry when he heard the news. In the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, he is the leader and the boss. He informs everyone here, but someone dares to kill his subordinates. How can he not be angry! "Where is the body? Take me to see it. " Li Hengtai said in a deep voice. "Just outside..." the soldier cried. He came in to report the news when he was in the blood mold, but he was beaten by Li Hengtai. "What the hell are you doing? Go out with me!" Li Hengtai yelled at the officers, kicked open the door of the conference room and hurried out. The body was completely frozen, but it was covered with blood, and the exposed skin was full of wounds. Obviously, he was tortured for a long time before he was killed. "Chief, is this Dong Zhengbing''s revenge?" Next to Zhao Zhen opened his mouth. Chapter 877 To say who is most likely to start in this gathering place, there is no one else except Dong Zhengbing. After all, before that, Li Hengtai had sent someone to assassinate Dong Zhengbing. "He?" There was a flash of thought in Li Hengtai''s eyes. Now he was not angry. "It''s impossible. With Dong Zhengbing, he has no strength." Li Hengtai immediately snorted coldly that Gao Songjiang was a secondary evolutionist, and that Dong Zhengbing didn''t even eat a few pieces of basic meat. How could he have the ability to kill Gao Songjiang. And look at the body in front of you, it''s obvious that it was killed after being tortured. What is the purpose of tormenting a recorder? Li Hengtai''s eyes brightened and then darkened. He was too alert. How could Da Qingshan come here to kill people because it was tens of kilometers away? He didn''t think that since she could send someone to hide in Daqingshan, why can''t Daqingshan send someone here? "Don''t make it public. We''re going to attack Daqingshan right now. I don''t want any unstable factors." Li Hengtai said coldly. "Yes, chief." Zhao Zhen nodded and then asked as if he remembered something. "Do we still need to..." "Forget it." Li Hengtai waved his hand and said angrily. "That boy has a big life. Let him go this time. We''ll settle with him when we take down Daqingshan gathering place!" The next day, instead of sending people out to collect intelligence, Wang Yi stayed in the stronghold and observed the troops that appeared from time to time on the street. In such a day''s work, the troops in Wang Yi''s eyes need at least 5000 or 6000 people, and all kinds of weapons and equipment, which are several times more powerful than when Daqingshan was the most powerful gathering place. This also proves that there is an ammunition depot in Lianfeng mountain. Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling very hot. If he could take the Lianfeng mountain gathering place down and become a management state similar to the coal gathering place, he would take Daqingshan gathering place as the leader and unite the two gathering places. Daqingshan produces grain, coal resources and lianfengshan weapons and ammunition. So the overall strength of these three gathering places will definitely increase several times, and they will be more calm in dealing with the next doomsday. Of course, the idea is beautiful, but to achieve it, it is not so simple. At least this gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is enough for Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, it''s time." Unconsciously, the sky has dim down, outside the window, there are not many pedestrians. Li Hu came to Wang Yi''s back and gently reminded him. "Well, let''s put it away and go." Wang Yi stood up and moved his lower limbs. Yesterday he had made a plan to meet Dong Zhengbing today, but during the day there were many people and many eyes. Dong Zhengbing was in the camp again, so he couldn''t find him. Only at night can he see him. Soon, they left the stronghold and walked towards the slum to the east of the gathering place. Because of the large number of people, there are only four people, Wang Yi and Li Hu. I thought that the number was small enough, but Wang Yi didn''t think that even if there were only four people, they would be more conspicuous in the street. It''s more than 8 p.m. now. If it''s in Daqingshan gathering place, it can be said that nightlife has just begun. During the day, all kinds of tired citizens and members of the corpse hunting regiment who have collected materials from outside will relax themselves in this short time. In order to make the life of the survivors in the gathering place not so dull, Wang Yi was in a tense state every day. He even designated several blocks as a special place to relax. Bars, snack streets and night markets are almost the same as before the end of the day, except that the price is a little more expensive. However, in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, there is no scene as lively as Daqingshan. Even though Lianfeng mountain is safer and has more weapons and troops, there are not many survivors on the streets at this time. Occasionally see a person, but also look in a hurry, like someone behind him to chase him in general. "What''s going on?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. It''s reasonable to say that the army of Lianfeng mountain is stronger and the public security in the gathering place is better. This should not happen. "Brother Yi, you don''t know." Li Hu glanced around and said. "Although this Lianfeng mountain is powerful, it is mainly composed of the army and the military factory. In addition to the workers in the construction area, at least half of the 200000 people are in a state of labor." "The rest of us are either old, weak, sick, or living in slums, so we can hardly see any survivors this evening." "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded. No wonder there were not many people on the way. Chapter 878 Most of the survivors in the gathering place are working for the gathering place. No wonder Lianfeng mountain gathering place has such a strong strength, but in Wang Yi''s heart, he felt that the operation mode of Lianfeng mountain gathering place was very improper. At the end of the day, a normal gathering place, soldiers, workers, and some civil servants, accounted for at most 20% of the total population of the gathering place. Moreover, it was just built at a special time, such as the siege of corpses, or just like Daqingshan now. Normally, 10% of the total number of people would be enough. This is also a normal proportion. No matter how much, it will have a serious impact on the management of the gathering place. In Lianfeng mountain, there are more than 50% of the population. It seems that the army is strong, but the reality is very unreasonable. All the strong labor force are pulled to build the gathering place, while the rest of the population are basically old, weak, sick and disabled, which means that every survivor who joins the gathering place will be forced into the army or put into construction, If it goes on for a long time, it will inevitably arouse the resentment of the survivors. Daqingshan, on the other hand, is not such a way of ruling. Although the number of troops is small, there are large and small corpse hunting regiments in the gathering area. They can also do what the army can do. When collecting food, materials and zombies, they can also resist zombies. They are almost a group of civilian troops. Of course, this method is also dangerous, because we need to control the power of the corpse hunting group all the time. We can''t make them too strong or too weak. These two forms of rule are also very common in the doomsday, but Wang Yi preferred the latter. After all, Wang Yi himself came from the corpse hunting group. If Wang Yi was to manage the Lianfeng mountain gathering place, it would not be like this. Of course, what Wang Yi should be concerned about now is how to deal with the next attack of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. A group of four people walked silently in the street, crossing the streets one by one. On the way, Wang Yi and his family also met the patrol team of Lianfeng mountain, and some people came up to interrogate them. After all, in this open street, four burly men walking together can''t even think about it. Every time the soldiers come up for questioning, Li Hu and others are worried. After all, they are here to inquire for information. If there is any accident, it will be a tragedy. But Wang Yi didn''t end up with anything. In the end, he really can''t stand this kind of intensive questioning. Wang Yi asked several people to be separated, one at a distance of more than ten meters, which is not so conspicuous, and no soldiers came up for questioning. About half an hour later, several people finally arrived at the slum in the east of the gathering place. "Brother Yi, the tent made of canvas in front is Dong Zhengbing''s residence." Li Hu pointed to the corner of the slum, the humble tent said. ˇ±This Dong Zhengbing is also an adviser. How can he be so miserable? " Wei Ping frowned and looked at the shabby tent in front of him. In the last days, the status of soldiers was much higher than before. Moreover, there was no shortage of houses in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. It was really enough for a commander to live in a tent. "He was also beaten down by Li Hengtai, otherwise he couldn''t have been so miserable." After Li Hu finished, he headed for a street corner not far away. After a while, he brought two men wrapped in thick cotton padded jackets. "Brother Yi, these two are sent by me to track and protect Dong Zhengbing." Li Hu pointed to them and said. When they heard Li Hu''s address to Wang Yi, they were stunned and turned to look at Wang Yi. "Chief!" "Hello, chief Two people quickly low voice way. "Well, it''s hard for you." Wang Yi looked at their thick cotton padded jackets. It''s not so easy to stay out all night in such cold weather. "No, thank you for your concern." Wang Yi was praised by the two people, even if it is shivering cold, the heart can not help but ignite a fire. "You keep lurking." Li Hu waved his hand, and they hurried back to the original road and disappeared in the shadow of the corner. "Brother Yi, I have asked them just now. Dong Zhengbing is in the tent now." Li Hu said. "Well, let''s go." With that, Wang Yi took the lead in walking towards the tent. In the shabby tent, Dong Zhengbing is sitting on the bed in a daze, staring at the brazier in front of him. No one knows what he is thinking. Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. Although the voice was very small, it was keenly noticed by Dong Zhengbing. With a little hesitation, Dong Zhengbing immediately took out the dagger from his pillow and hid it in his sleeve. After all, just a few days after the last assassination, Dong Zhengbing could not be careless. Whoosh! Just then, the curtain of the tent was suddenly opened, and a cold wind blew in. Dong Zhengbing subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Chapter 879 When the curtain of the tent was closed again due to inertia, Dong Zhengbing subconsciously wanted to rub his eyes, but when he raised his arm, he suddenly froze, because he found that a young man was standing only one meter away from his side. The sudden appearance of the young man made Dong Zhengbing feel numb. In recent days, he has experienced too much. Even if he was sleeping, he would not leave his body, just in case. But who knows that even if he was so alert, he could be rushed into the tent by a strange man without any guard. And in the case just now, if the other party wants to, I''m afraid he''s already dead. Dong Zhengbing suppressed the fear in his heart and tried his best to appear calm. "Who are you? What''s the matter with breaking into my tent? " As he spoke, Dong Zhengbing slipped the dagger from his sleeve to his hand and held it tightly. "Are you dong Zhengbing? Not so much. " The young man laughed with a look of contempt on his face, and then saidˇ° If I were you, I wouldn''t light that dagger in front of a speed psionic. " Hearing the young man''s words, Dong Zhengbing''s hands froze. Speed powers! Although Dong Zhengbing himself is just an ordinary person, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the end. Now the end has broken out for more than half a year, and the powers and evolutors have long been known to the world. However, Dong Zhengbing''s survival under the pressure of Li Hengtai for such a long time is definitely not a waste. He took a long breath, and his fear gradually dissipated. Since this man is a power, it''s not easy to kill him. If Li Hengtai sent him, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago, but this man didn''t do it, which means that he is safe for the time being. "You broke into my tent, and now you don''t let me light a dagger, but what on earth do you do? You''re not just looking at me like this, are you? What can I do for you Seeing that he regained his composure so soon, Yang Ze could not help but curl his lips and said. "It''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s someone who''s looking for you." "Someone''s looking for me?" Dong Zhengbing looks a stagnant, doubt of ask a wayˇ° Who is it? " "It''s me." Outside the door came Lang Shuang''s voice, and then a storm of snow poured in again, and the two men came in immediately. "It''s you!" Dong Zhengbing couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t look at Wang Yi, but at Li Hu behind him. Dong Zhengbing is still impressed by this man. After all, the last time Li Hengtai assassinated himself, if it wasn''t for him, he might have died now. At the same time, Dong Zhengbing also remembered what Li Hu said before he left last time. He will come to find himself, but this time, what is his purpose? The next moment, Dong Zhengbing''s eyes fell on Wang Yi in front of him, and his eyes filled with doubts. Although it was the first time to see Wang Yi, it gave Dong Zhengbing a feeling that he was extraordinary. When his eyes swept over, the pressure on Dong Zhengbing was even stronger than that brought by Li Hengtai. "Dong Zhengbing, I''m not looking for you this time, but my boss." Li Hu said with a smile, looking at Wang Yi. "Your boss?" Dong Zhengbing looked at Wang Yi more carefully. Li Hu''s strength has been demonstrated before. At least the strength of three-level evolutors is not many in the whole Lianfeng mountain. The person who can make this strength is called the boss. In Lianfeng mountain, he should be a person with a name. But Dong Zhengbing didn''t have any information about this person in his mind. "You are not from Lianfeng mountain!" Dong Zhengbing immediately responded and said. "Smart." Wang Yi nodded, and a hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes. "You can guess where we are from." Wang Yi said, without the slightest politeness, he pulled the chair beside him and sat down. "This..." There was a puzzled look in Dong Zhengbing''s eyes. On the boundary near Lianfeng mountain, there were not only Lianfeng mountain, but also more than ten small and large gathering places. They were just small gathering places with hundreds of people. "West." Wang Yi pointed to the direction of Hohhot. Dong Zhengbing thought for a while. To the west of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is Hohhot, where there are all zombies. It''s obvious that these people can''t come from Hohhot, and there are no other small gathering places. Only after Hohhot, can there be one "Big green hill!" Dong Zhengbing exclaimed and looked at Wang Yi with unbelievable faces. "You, you are from big green hill?" Dong Zhengbing asked again, no wonder he didn''t believe it. The main reason was that the news was too shocking. Daqingshan is 70 or 80 kilometers away from here, and it has to cross the boundary of Hohhot in the middle. It is firmly occupied by corpses there. Even the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain has to organize a lot of soldiers and be careful. Chapter 880 But how can they cross Hohhot? In fact, Daqingshan has always been a weak voice in the eyes of some people in Lianfeng mountain. Because most of lianfengshan''s power is in the hands of Li Hengtai, his propaganda of Daqingshan is very one-sided. It is said that except for a little more population and food, there are no other weapons in Daqingshan gathering area. It is a pool of loose organization, which is in danger under the attack of corpses. Shooting now, Daqingshan is also like this. There are still some cold weapons, and except for a few bullets, hot weapons are almost equal to none. "Yes, we are from big green hill." Wang Yi nodded and looked up and down at Dong Zhengbing. A national face, coupled with his words, seems to give people a sense of justice. Of course, Wang Yi also believes that he should be the same, otherwise he would not oppose Li Hengtai''s dictatorship, and would not be tired of Li Hengtai''s assassination. "So... What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Dong Zhengbing asked hesitantly. At this critical moment, the sudden visit of Daqingshan''s people must have something to do with lianfengshan''s action. In addition, he had met Li Hu for a long time, and he understood their intention after thinking about it. "We''re here for two things." Wang Yi raised his finger and said slowly. "The first thing is to break up the attack of Lianfeng mountain against our Daqingshan gathering place." Li Hu and Yang Ze nodded slightly behind him. This can be said to be the main purpose of coming here. After all, Lianfeng mountain is about to start the plan. If we drag on, it will be too late. Dong Zhengbing''s eyes also flashed a look of thinking. Although I don''t know where these people learned the news that Lianfeng mountain was about to attack, they were prepared to come to Lianfeng mountain and say such words, which is enough to prove that Daqingshan is not as weak as Li Hengtai said. "And the second thing." Wang Yi smiles and looks at Dong Zhengbing with deep meaning. "Do you want to be the leader of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain?" "What... What?" Dong Zhengbing was still thinking about how to help Wang Yi break up the attack plan of Lianfeng mountain. He was immediately stunned when Wang Yi said so. "I said, do you want to be the leader of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain?" Wang Yi looked at him and said word by word. At the first meeting with Dong Zhengbing, Wang Yi decided on the plan in his mind. If you want to solve the threat of Lianfeng mountain gathering place forever, it is far from enough to just disintegrate their attack plan, and the best way is to transform Lianfeng mountain gathering place into the same nature as that coal gathering place. By doing so, we can not only thoroughly resolve the crisis, but also grasp the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. You know, there is a military factory in Lianfeng mountain. If Wang Yi''s idea is realized, there will be a big change in Lianfeng mountain, Daqing Mountain and coal gathering place. This time, Dong Zhengbing got up and looked at Wang Yi in shock. After a long time, he asked slowlyˇ° Who are you and why do you say that? " "Cut, you Lianfeng mountain have already planted spies in our place. You don''t even know who we are?" Li Hu curled his lips with disdain. Dong Zhengbing didn''t answer. Maybe there is information about Wang Yi in Lianfeng mountain, but he has been suppressed by Li Hengtai for a long time. He has no real power. He fell from the position of chief of staff to the position of chief of staff. He can''t even live in the barracks. He can only live in this slum. It''s extremely miserable. But Wang Yi didn''t say much. He just kept his eyes on Dong Zhengbing, Is this man really like Xu Liqiang, who is dedicated to the survival? It''s impossible. There are absolutely few such people. Wang Yi has already met one, and it''s impossible to meet another. Moreover, in such an environment, Dong Zhengbing''s original intention is absolutely good. But after being beaten down by Li Hengtai for such a long time, he doesn''t have any anger in his heart? Sure enough, in Dong Zhengbing''s silent eyes, Wang Yi saw a trace of desire. Although it was well concealed by him, it was still detected by the keen Wang Yi. In his heart, Dong Zhengbing wanted to revenge on Li Hengtai. That is to say, he was not just for the sake of the survivors. He had a certain selfishness and was only built on the safety of the survivors, Such people can''t be treated like Xu Liqiang. In the face of Xu Liqiang, as long as Wang Yi managed Daqingshan well, he would obey Wang Yi absolutely. However, Dong Zhengbing is more complicated. He has his own desires. "My name is Wang Yi. I''m the leader of Daqingshan., Wang Yi was silent for a moment and said suddenly. "You, you are Wang Yi!" Dong Zhengbing finally responded. It''s not that he has never heard of the name of Wang Yi. In previous meetings, the name was mentioned many times. Just like most people in Lianfeng mountain, he has never seen Wang Yi, and he doesn''t know what Wang Yi looks like. Chapter 881 Seeing him today, he was shocked. Just because he''s not an evolutionist doesn''t mean he can''t see people. The strong breath of Wang Yi made Dong Zhengbing feel surprised. He had never seen such a strong breath in the whole gathering place. Even Zhao Zhen, the fourth level evolutor, was still not as powerful as the man in front of him. And the two men behind him also gave Dong Zhengbing a sense of danger. His eyes were fixed on Wang Yi, and then he asked slowly. "You''re not kidding?" Even Dong Zhengbing himself didn''t find it. When he said this, his voice was a little trembling, which was enough to prove the waves in his heart. He is an ambitious man. "Of course." Wang Yi nodded and continued. "My identity has been made clear to you. Lianfeng mountain gathering place attacked us just to satisfy Li Hengtai''s personal desire. I decided to destroy Li Hengtai, and you will become the new leader of Lianfeng mountain gathering place." When he heard Wang Yi say this, he was lost in meditation. He knew that this kind of thing was wrong and how serious it was. It was absolutely doomed. Although he had been dissatisfied with Li Hengtai''s dictatorship before, let him really sell lianfengshan. Once things come to light, and Daqingshan has no strength to defeat lianfengshan, his fate can be predicted. "Why should I believe you?" After a long silence, Dong Zhengbing looked up at Qinchuan. What he didn''t believe was that Daqingshan had any ability to resist the attack of Lianfeng mountain. We should know that Lianfeng mountain had 50000 troops and sufficient weapons and ammunition. In the face of such absolute strength, how could Daqingshan resist it? Just these people? Although powerful, but here is the boundary of Lianfeng mountain, even if they go to fight Li Hengtai, it is impossible to succeed. There are many powers around Li Hengtai to protect his safety. These people were undoubtedly killed in the past. Why did he believe that Wang Yi could make him the leader of Lianfeng mountain gathering place? Hearing this, Wang Yi said with a relaxed look. "I can''t make you believe what I said, but now you are the thorn in Li Hengtai''s eye. He wants to kill you, and he also wants to kill me. If you don''t cooperate, do you have any other way to go?" Wang Yi''s words made Dong Zhengbing silent again. It''s true that Li Hengtai wanted to kill him. He didn''t have big green hill last time. Now he has no place to die. It''s estimated that when he takes big green hill, he will die. But if you really cooperate with the person in front of you, who can ensure the success of the plan? Just as he got into trouble, Wang Yi suddenly stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. "I know what you''re hesitating about, but if you don''t fight, you''ll end up dead. Think for yourself." No cooperation, the outcome is predictable, but cooperation, at least there is a trace of fighting power. Wang Yi''s words let Dong Zhengbing''s eyes no longer hesitate. "Well, I''ll work with you this time." Dong Zhengbing looked up at Wang Yi and said. "What do you need me to do?" Since it''s cooperation, even if Dong Zhengbing doesn''t have any strength, he should make a contribution. "I heard that Lianfeng mountain gathering place wants to exchange a batch of discarded ammunition with Daqingshan gathering place?" Wang Yi opened his mouth and asked, from which official he got the news. "I''m not very clear about that, but I know that they are going to put thousands of soldiers into Daqingshan by means of exchanging materials. When they launch a real attack later, they will cooperate with each other." Dong Zhengbing frowned and said that in his eyes, not to mention all the troops in Lianfeng mountain, even the 1000 soldiers with excellent weapons, I''m afraid the people in Daqingshan gathering place are not rivals. Until now, he still thinks that Daqingshan gathering place is just a non-governmental organization, living in the end. "Well, their abacus is loud." Li Hu snored. Before, people in Lianfeng mountain had contacted Daqingshan and wanted to exchange weapons and ammunition for food, but these people were so bad that they arranged soldiers in the gathering place in the name of exchange. They even used discarded weapons and ammunition. I really want to get big green hill to death. Dong Zhengbing frowned and did not doubt how Wang Yi and Li Hengtai knew the news. After all, they even knew the contradiction between themselves and Li Hengtai. "What do you mean?" Dong Zhengbing said with a frown. "We want to sneak into the military factory and replace the discarded ammunition with good ones." Wang Yi slightly pondered and asked. "How can it be!" Dong Zhengbing almost escaped from the bed. Are you kidding me? The military factory is the most tight place in this gathering place. How can you let people in and out at will? Even if it''s a fluke to enter, how can we change that batch of discarded ammunition into good ones? It''s just impossible. Chapter 882 "It''s too hard." Dong Zhengbing shook his head decisively, not that he didn''t want to help, but that he really had no way. "It''s just that it''s not difficult to get into the military factory. I think it''s not difficult for staff member Dong." Wang Yi asked. "The purpose of you entering the military factory is to change ammunition secretly, but it is impossible. Even if you enter, what''s the use?" Dong Zhengbing asked. "You don''t have to take care of this. As long as you enter the military factory, we''ll take care of the rest." Wang Yi waved his hand. Dong Zhengbing was silent for a moment when he heard that he was just marching into the factory. If he worked hard, there might be some way. "How are you going to change those ammunition into good ones?" After settling down, Dong Zhengbing couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t know much about the specific situation in the arsenal. "Of course I have my way." Wang Yi light finish saying, get up a way. "The day after tomorrow is the time for the ammunition to be transported away, so in any case, you have to find a way to let us get into the military factory by tomorrow night at the latest." "Good." Dong Zhengbing gritted his teeth. Although he had been beaten down by Li Hengtai, he was the chief of staff here before and had some contacts. "If you have news, just let the two people outside protect you." Wang Yi said, with Li Hu and others immediately left. Wang Yi was not worried that Dong Zhengbing would betray them, because the relationship between Dong Zhengbing and Li Hengtai had been extremely bad. Only by cooperating with Wang Yi could there be a ray of life. The temporary base of the inspection team, in a room on the second floor. "I''ve already told you about the situation. Please think about it carefully and ask if you want to help me." Wang Yi looked at the woman in front of him and said. "It''s about your big green hill gathering place and Li Hengtai. What does it have to do with me?" Hong Jie was not moved, and she didn''t even look up at Wang Yi when she was talking. Since the woman''s words yesterday, Wang Yi had decided that she must have something to do with the military factory in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Otherwise, she couldn''t have known so much about the military factory. The plan discussed with Dong Zhengbing before was also because Wang Yi felt that he could use the woman called Hongjie to have such a risky plan. "Li Hengtai is not a qualified leader. If Lianfeng mountain gathering place continues to be in his hands, it will be destroyed sooner or later." Wang Yi said without expression. "Hum, it''s better to destroy it. That son of a bitch Li Hengtai should have died long ago." Red elder sister hum a, full face hate of say. In Wang Yi''s eyes, it made him think for a while. Although she used to be a prostitute, she knew so much about the situation in the military factory. When she mentioned Li Hengtai, she was full of hatred. What''s the relationship between Li Hengtai and her? Wang Yi wrote this down to himself and then saidˇ° In order to control the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Li Hengtai killed a lot of people and did a lot of heartless things. " Sure enough, after red sister heard Wang Yi say that Li Hengtai had killed many people, a look of sadness flashed in her eyes and tears slowly emerged. Guess is right, this red sister, absolutely have what hatred with Li Hengtai. Wang Yi glanced at her expression and continued with a slight pause. "We''re not only here to break down Li Hengtai''s attack plan on us, the most important thing is to kill Li Hengtai!" "You? Kill him Red elder sister body a shock, inconceivable looking at Wang Yi, but she with even if reaction come over, sneer a way. "What ability do you have to kill Li Hengtai?" "Naturally, I have my confidence. As long as you help us, it''s not difficult to kill Li Hengtai." Wang Yi said confidently. However, this is not blind self-confidence. As long as Hongjie can help implement the plan, Li Hengtai will surely die. "OK, I''ll help you, but I have a request." Hatred flashed in her eyes. "He said Wang Yi raised his hand. "Li Hengtai, I must kill him myself." When red sister said a word, the hatred in her eyes suddenly bloomed. Even Wang Yi was frightened by the strong hatred. Maybe this woman had some painful experience, but she didn''t want to say much, and Wang Yi didn''t ask much. The next afternoon, a figure stealthily approached the two-story building of the stronghold. Dong... Dong There was still a rhythmic knock on the door, the closed door was opened immediately, and the figure flashed away. "Captain, Dong Zhengbing asked me to inform you that we will meet at the back hill of the gathering place at seven o''clock this evening, and he will arrange for us to enter the military factory." The members of the inspection team said solemnly. "At seven in the evening, is Dong Zhengbing very efficient?" Li Hu picked his eyebrows and looked at Wang Yiˇ° Brother Yi, what shall we do? " "You go back and tell Dong Zhengbing that we will find him on time." Wang Yi immediately said to the team member who reported the news. Now that he had the opportunity to enter the military factory, Wang Yi would not flinch. Whether the plan could work depends on this action. Chapter 883 In the evening, after seven o''clock, Lianfeng mountain gathered behind the mountain. It''s less than two kilometers away from lianfengshan military factory. If you go further, you''ll arrive at the guard unit of the military factory. In a small forest, more than a dozen people were hiding here. They were the inspection team lurking in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Except a few people who stayed behind, all the others followed, including the red sister. "Brother Yi, someone is coming." Li Hu was looking at a vague figure in the dark in the distance. He was walking this way with deep and shallow snow. "Is it Dong Zhengbing?" Wang Yi asked. "I can''t see clearly. I''ll get him." Li Hu said, and approached the figure secretly. The man seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t notice Li Hu''s approach at all. "Dong Zhengbing!" At this time, Li Hu suddenly rushed up and threw the man to the ground. "It''s me!" Dong Zhengbing yelled in a low voice. "How did you come?" Li Hu, with a look on his face, pulled Dong Zhengbing up from the ground. "There''s something wrong. It''s delayed." Dong Zhengbing said and looked around. In fact, when he came, he hesitated. After all, if he did this, he would lose, but he would die. "And your men?" Dong Zhengbing asked. "All in the woods ahead." Li Hu stretched his finger, then took Dong Zhengbing to the place where Wang Yi and others were lurking. "Dong Zhengbing, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Yi looked at the person in front of him and said. "I don''t know what way you want to change those weapons and ammunition, but I remind you that there are many ways to keep Daqingshan gathering place, not just this way. If you fail, your end will be miserable." Dong Zhengbing said solemnly. "But this is the only way to kill Li Hengtai and make you the leader of the gathering place." Wang Yi said with a faint smile. Dong Zhengbing couldn''t help being silent for a while. After a moment, he took out a drawing from his pocket and handed it to Wang Yi. "This is a detailed map around the military factory, including the time when they change sentries and some blind areas for patrol. I have marked them one by one, so that you can enter without being found." Wang Yi took the map, glanced at it and handed it to Li Hu. "Thank you, but won''t you come with us?" "No Dong Zhengbing shook his head. "I can only help you here. If you go in and are not found, you can still use this map to come out, but if you are found..." Dong Zhengbing didn''t go on, but just sighed. "Well, go back and wait for the news." Wang Yi nodded and did not force him to stay. "Brother Yi, can this old boy play any tricks?" After Dong Zhengbing left, Li Hu asked suspiciously. "He will not." Wang Yi has not yet opened his mouth, but Hong Jie, who had been hiding in the crowd before, suddenly stood up. "How do you know?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at red sister with a look of thinking. "You don''t have to worry about that. Dong Zhengbing''s conduct can still be believed." Said red sister. "I said," how do you know everything? Who are you? " Li Hu can''t help but wonder in his heart. This woman seems to be familiar with everything. "It''s none of your business. Come with me." Red sister said, grabbed the map in Li Hu''s hand, and took the lead in walking toward the military factory. "Brother Yi..." Li Hu looked at Wang Yi, looking a little angry. If Wang Yi had not been here, I''m afraid he would have broken out. "Follow her." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the team members immediately followed him and quickly walked through the woods. It seems that Hong Jie is very familiar with this area. In addition, the map given by Dong Zhengbing marks the deployment of troops near the military factory. Along the way, people didn''t even see any soldiers, which is like entering a no man''s land. Until the front, covered by a high wall, people stopped. "This is the military factory. This is the forging workshop. We have to go through it to get to the warehouse where weapons are stored." Red sister pointed to the wall and said. "Go through it?" Wang Yi frowned. Although he didn''t meet any soldiers on patrol outside, there must be more soldiers inside the military factory, which is extremely easy to find. "Can''t we go round?" Wang Yi asked. "No way." Red sister shook her head and pointed to the fence. "The military factory covers a huge area. If we go around it, it will take at least one hour. Moreover, this map only shows the disposition of soldiers on this side. If we enter from other directions, we are likely to be found." "But don''t you say there are more soldiers in it?" Li Hu couldn''t help asking. "I''ll solve the problems inside. What do you worry about?" Red sister gave Li Hu a white look. "I..." The tone of Li Hu''s voice was stagnant and he couldn''t speak. "All right, let''s get ready to go in." Wang Yi reluctantly waved his hand. They could fight each other at any time. Chapter 884 "Don''t let me see what you''re up to!" Li Hu''s eyes glared at red sister. "It''s a lot of nonsense whether you like to enter or not." Red sister snorted coldly and ignored Li Hu. She took the lead in running towards the wall. She stretched out her legs on the wall which was nearly three meters high, and the whole person jumped up. "Lying trough!" A touch of shock flashed in Li Hu''s eyes. Looking at Hong Jie''s body method, she was about to catch up with the ordinary secondary evolutors. But red sister clearly did not eat basic meat, and Li Hu and they did not feel any evolutionist, psionic breath in red sister. "This woman is not simple. Keep an eye on her inside." Wang Yi told Li Hu that although he believed that Hong Jie was really helping them, Wang Yi had to prepare for the unusual situation that Hong Jie was showing. With that, Wang Yi''s feet were shocked. He quickly approached the wall and jumped in. He didn''t even touch the edge of the wall. This is Wang Yi, who has reached the fifth level of evolution. His physical fitness has reached a very terrible stage, which can be said to have exceeded the limit of normal human beings. As long as Wang Yi wants to, let alone the three meter high wall, which is more than ten meters high in the gathering place, Wang Yi can easily climb over it. Li Hu and others can only sigh when they look at Wang Yi''s natural and unrestrained figure. Now their highest level is the level of three-level evolutors, which is much better than ordinary people. As for Wang Yi''s level, it may be a long way to go. However, Yang Ze, by virtue of his speed ability, can barely keep up with Wang Yi''s movements. As for Li Hu and Wei Ping, they are all ordinary evolutionists, so they can only say that they can enter through the wall. With a flash of shadow, all the 17 members of the operation crossed the wall and entered the so-called military factory. Unlike the wilderness outside, the military factory was built very well. There was no thick snow on the ground, and whether it was cleaned up to expose the pitch below made it more convenient for Wang Yi to move. Without snow, there would be no traces. "Let''s go to the warehouse." Wang Yi said that he would sneak into the depth of the military factory. "What''s your hurry?" Red sister grabbed Wang Yi. "You can''t even tell which are scrap ammunition and which are normal ammunition. What''s the effect of going there? What''s more, there are soldiers'' hands in the warehouse, so it''s a warning to go there." Wang Yi pressed his brow. Red sister was right. He was really impulsive just now. Also anxious, want to finish the plan quickly. Red sister glanced around and waved to Wang Yi and others. "Come with me, don''t make any noise." With that, red sister ran to an independent two-story building in the distance. "What is she doing?" Wang Yi was not sure. The two-story building was obviously inhabited by some senior officers, and there were two soldiers at the door. "I don''t care what you do, as long as you let me in, your plan will come true this time." Red sister pointed to the two soldiers guarding at the door and said. "Are you kidding? We haven''t been found before? Then you can take advantage of it and run away! " Li Hu yelled angrily. "I said I would help you. If you don''t believe me, you can go now." Red sister''s straightforward opening. "Brother Yi, this girl is playing with us!" Li Hu is also very angry by her words. "Well, at least a few words. At this time, is it possible to turn back?" Wang Yi waved his hand and turned to Yang Ze. "The two soldiers will be dealt with by you as soon as possible." "No problem." Yang Ze agreed and immediately got up and walked to the two soldiers who were standing guard. "Stop!" Yang Ze had been found before he got near. Of course, that''s why he didn''t hide his body. "Password!" Cried the soldier. "Password?" Yang Ze muttered, where does he know the password here? However, Yang Ze did not want to use the password to get close to the two soldiers. Instead, he walked forward slowly with a thoughtful look on his face. "Stop! If I don''t say the password, I''ll shoot! " The sentry looked tight, and quickly turned the muzzle to aim at Yang Ze. But now Yang Ze is very close to them, less than 10 meters. This distance may not be enough for Yang Ze in half a second. Whoosh! Just as the soldier turned the muzzle of his gun, Yang Ze''s speed soared sharply. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of the soldier. At the same time, he waved his hand and aimed at the soldier''s neck, which was a palm knife. Click! With a crisp sound, this soldier is just an ordinary soldier. At most, he is only a first-class evolutor. How can he resist the power of Yang Ze''s third-class speed power. He was directly hit by the palm knife on his neck, making a sharp breaking sound, and then fell on the ground. Chapter 885 The soldier next to him was too scared to see this scene. He wanted to aim his rifle at Yang Ze, but he was a bit late after all. He was bullied by Yang Ze. He grabbed his rifle in one hand and his neck in the other, and twisted it hard. Click~ The soldier''s body fell uncontrollably on Yang Ze''s shoulder. "Done!" Yang Ze turned and waved to Wang Yi and others. "Who asked you to kill them? I just said, "let''s just go in." Red sister came forward and glared at Yang Ze. "How can we get in if I don''t kill him?" Yang Ze couldn''t help but feel speechless for a while. He said in secret, is this woman sick in the head? "Won''t you distract them? Stupid Red elder sister cold hum a, bypass Yang Ze, come forward to want to enter that two floor small building. "Wait!" At this time, Li Hu suddenly gave a low drink and pulled red sister back. "I''ll go first, in case the girl is playing with something." Li Hu said coldly. "Whatever you want." Red elder sister full face indifferent shrugged a shoulder, can''t see any abnormality. "Well, I''ll see what you''re up to." Li Hu hummed and grabbed the door handle. Before he could make any effort, he felt a huge force coming from inside. Li Hu looked surprised. Before he could react, he was taken in directly. "No!" With a low drink, Wang Yi restrained the red sister and winked at the players on both sides. They all knew it and rushed into the two-story building. In the dark, a vague figure flashed by. Li Hu felt as if his chest had been hammered, and his body could not bear to fly backward. Poof! A mouthful of fresh blood came straight out. "Motherfucker!" Wei Ping scolded, and his hands were about to pull up the red sister. At this time, the black shadow flashed by again. Wei Ping also suffered a heavy blow. As he retreated, the red sister in his hand also lost sight. "Everyone close!" Wang Yi murmured. In the darkness, he could not see anything clearly, but the man who attacked them seemed to be able to see everything clearly. Wang Yi can feel that his strength is not strong, but he can distinguish everything in the dark and attack them. After a short period of confusion, the crowd immediately reacted. They all came close to each other and looked around with vigilance. However, the hall was almost completely black, and people''s sight was damaged. Even Wang Yi could barely see it, and his eyes were blurred. Whoosh! A burst of air burst out again, and the mysterious figure attacked again. Bang! A member of the team was directly shot out, spitting blood, and even sprayed on Wang Yi''s arm. "What the hell about that woman?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. Originally, Wang Yi thought that this woman really wanted to cooperate with him. Unexpectedly, she was fooled. "I ran away." Yang Ze said coldly. "Damn it." There was a cold light in Wang Yi''s eyes and he ran away, which proved that she did it on purpose. At the moment when Wang Yi was distracted, a faint silver light flashed in the darkness before his eyes, and then a roaring voice came. The man started again, but this time, his target was Wang Yi. "To die!" Wang Yi gave a cold hum and raised his hand to the cold light. However, the man was more agile. He dodged the palm of Wang Yi''s hand and continued to stab Wang Yi''s chest. Click! Just then, a clear sound was heard, and then the light of the hall suddenly came on! Wang Yi couldn''t help but look at himself. In front of him, a middle-aged man in military uniform, in his forties, was stabbing himself with a dagger. The middle-aged man was also obviously affected by the sudden light, but then he quickly reacted and stabbed Wang Yi again with a dagger. If he could not see clearly before, Wang Yi might have been hurt by him. But now, with all the lights on, Wang Yi''s means would not have suffered any more losses. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm directly, while the other hand clenched his fist and aimed at the middle-aged man''s face. Yi, the champion of this fight, used all his strength and was confident that if he hit, the man would not survive. The other players, too, were looking at the man with an angry face. After all, just now his eyes were black and he was beaten well. Many other players were injured. Now that they can see clearly, they will not let him go. They rush up one by one, gnashing their teeth. "Stop it At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, and everyone turned to see that red sister, who had disappeared before, was standing in a corner of the hall. Next to her, there was a row of lights. "Damn it, motherfucker!" Li Hu couldn''t help but scold him. He was the first one to be beaten just now. He was in a terrible mess. Now there is a trace of blood hanging around his mouth. If Li Hu hadn''t retreated quickly, something would have happened. Chapter 886 "What do you mean?" Wang Yi''s eyes twinkled at the red sister. With a little effort on his hand, the middle-aged man''s face immediately showed a look of pain. "I''m helping you." Red sister shook her head, then walked to the middle-aged man. And at this time, the middle-aged man is just reaction, heard the voice of red sister, subconsciously turned to see. "Zhong Hong?" A flash of shock flashed across the middle-aged man''s face, as if he had seen something incredible. "You, didn''t you leave Lianfeng mountain?" The middle-aged man couldn''t take care of the pain in his hands, and asked eagerly. "I didn''t. My father was killed by Li Hengtai. How can I go without revenge?" A sneering smile flashed across Zhong Hong''s face. When Wang Yi heard her words, he also confirmed his previous guess. This red sister really has a deep hatred with Li Hengtai, and it doesn''t seem to be cheating, but why does it appear now? This was beyond Wang Yi''s comprehension. The middle-aged officer heard Zhong Hong''s words, his eyes flashed a dim look, and said. "Do you still want revenge? Li Hengtai''s power has completely controlled Lianfeng mountain. I have no way. If you want to kill him, it''s impossible. " "Don''t act in front of us. Who knows what your relationship is?" Li Hu bit his teeth. "You?" The middle-aged officer hesitated a little and glanced at Wang Yi. "Who are they?" The middle-aged officer asked Zhong Hong. "The people who helped me kill Li Hengtai." Zhong Hong raised chin and said. "Just them?" In the eyes of the middle-aged officers, there is a slight contempt. Although he has been restrained, it does not mean that these people have the ability to kill Li Hengtai. "He is Shen Kaiwen, the director of this military factory. He is my father''s friend, and my father was killed by Li Hengtai." Zhong Hong said and came over. When Wang Yi heard the speech, his eyes flashed a look of thinking. Immediately, his palms loosened, and Shen Kaiwen immediately stepped back two steps, some painfully flexed his wrist. "Boy, you are very powerful, but you alone can''t kill Li Hengtai." Shen Kaiwen looked at Wang Yi and said. Even though they are powerful, they are not even close to Li Hengtai. "Who said it was just us?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. "You haven''t met him, but I think you should have heard his name." Red sister came forward and pointed to Wang Yi. "Oh? Who is he? " Shen Kaiwen''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He felt that Wang Yi''s face was familiar for a while, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it again. "His name is Wang Yi." Said red sister. "Wang Yi!" The doubt in Shen Kaiwen''s eyes was even more serious. Immediately, a look of shock flashed across his face and looked at Wang Yi. "You, you are the leader of Daqingshan gathering place!" Shen Kaiwen pointed to Wang Yi and said in a shocked tone. As the high-rise of Lianfeng mountain, he naturally got information from Wang Yi and saw his photo. No wonder he was so familiar with Wang Yi just now. "Now that you know him, it''s easy." Zhong Hong pondered for a moment and said slowly. "We came here this time to hear that lianfengshan is going to use a batch of scrapped materials as an exchange with Daqingshan gathering place. So we want to exchange this batch of ammunition for normal ones. I hope you can help us." "It''s impossible." Shen Kaiwen shook his head decisively. As the director of this military factory, he naturally had a way to help them, but why did he do so? Shen Kaiwen can be said to be the core subordinate of Li Hengtai, otherwise he would not be the factory director, and there is no reason to betray Li Hengtai. "Zhong Hong, let''s go. I can take it as if I didn''t see you here." Shen Kaiwen said with a serious face, if it wasn''t for his connection with Zhong Hong, I''m afraid he would have fired a warning now. "Uncle Shen, can''t I just beg you?" Zhong Hong''s eyes filled with tears and said. "When my father left the capital with you, your feelings were like brothers. Now my father was killed by Li Hengtai, but you worked for Li Hengtai. Have you ever considered what my father would think of you in heaven?" Shen Kaiwen smell speech look, in the eyes flashed the look of recollection, some remorse said. "Zhong Hong, I can''t do anything about what happened at the beginning. Your father and Dong Zhengbing oppose Li Hengtai''s rule together, which is not conducive to the development of the gathering place." "It''s the end of the world now. There are many zombies outside. It''s not the civilized society before. If you want to live, you have to rely on yourself..." Shen Kaiwen sighed, but I have to say that Shen Kaiwen''s idea is right. Doomsday broke out, zombies everywhere, rely on no one to rely on, only on their own, in order to survive in the end. Just like Daqingshan gathering place now, it used to rely on Mr. Zhang''s ammunition supply. Although he successfully resisted the attack of the corpses at the beginning, now, with all the ammunition used up, Mr. Zhang retreated to the capital. Facing the covetous Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi could not only rely on himself. Chapter 887 "Uncle Shen, I know what you are hesitating about." Zhong Hong continues to persuade to say. "They are all from Daqingshan. They are enemies of Li Hengtai. If they have a chance, they will kill Li Hengtai..." "These people?" A look of impatience flashed in Shen Kaiwen''s eyes. Even if Wang Yi and they are from Daqingshan, what can they do? He didn''t know about the situation of Daqingshan gathering place. The whole gathering place didn''t even have a decent weapon. What would he do against Li Hengtai? With a mouth? "Listen to my advice, Zhong Hong. Your father asked me to take good care of you before he died, but you are so brave that you think I didn''t save your father, but I don''t want to be like that. Li Hengtai is deeply rooted in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain now, and you can''t kill him." Shen Kaiwen said earnestly. In fact, it''s very difficult for him now. Against Li Hengtai? That''s totally impossible. Li Hengtai has been rooted in Lianfeng mountain for a long time. What''s more, he has no reason to deal with Li Hengtai. Compared with the comfort of hundreds of thousands of people and a little personal feelings, what can he count? "Let''s go. We''ll take it as if we haven''t been here." Shen Kaiwen waved his hand, but he still didn''t mean to help them. "Brother Yi, this old boy is not obedient, otherwise I......" Li Hu stares at Shen Kaiwen''s back sullenly. He has just been punched by Shen Kaiwen, but he hasn''t got revenge. But Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Hu not to make a sound. "Shen Kaiwen!" Wang Yi suddenly gave a loud drink. "Why, you still don''t leave. Do you really think I won''t do anything to you?" Shen Kaiwen turned around and saw a flash of anger in his eyes. In his eyes, without investigating Wang Yi, their sudden intrusion was enough to make Zhong Hong face. But these people are not only dissatisfied, but also more and more excessive. Don''t forget, Shen Kaiwen is under Li Hengtai now! "Don''t get excited. I just think your name is familiar." Qin Chuan''s face is relaxed with a smile. "Familiar?" Shen Kaiwen frowned more deeply, and his eyes were not good at looking at Wang Yi. He thought Wang Yi was looking for a conversation to amuse him. "Brother Yi, do you know this old man?" Li Hu asked with puzzled faces. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and then pointed to Shen Kaiwen. "Look at him, isn''t he a little familiar?" "Face familiar?" Now Li Hu and others are not calm. All three of them were the first to follow Wang Yi, and Wang Yi''s saying so means that they also know Shen Kaiwen. But they don''t have the impression that they''ve seen this old guy? "Hiss..." brother Yi, don''t tell me. I''m a little familiar. " Li Hu can''t help but take a cold breath. Wang Yi can''t feel it without reminding him, but such a reminder, let alone, is a bit familiar. "I''m a little bit, too, but I haven''t seen this old thing before?" Yang Ze was surprised. "Enough of you!" Shen Kaiwen yelled angrily, and even his body was trembled by Wang Yi''s unbridled words. At least he is a major general, and he has a high position in the army. Even if he has a good temper, he can''t help being called by such an old man. "If you don''t go away, you''ll all die here!" Shen Kaiwen said angrily. However, Wang Yi didn''t take his words seriously. Instead, he came forward with a playful expression and looked at Shen Kaiwen with a smack of his tongue. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Shen Bing and Shen He''s father were so greedy for life and afraid of death..." "What did you say?" Shen Kaiwen''s voice rose abruptly and looked at Wang Yi in shock. What shocked him was not Wang Yi''s sarcasm, but the names of the two people mentioned by Wang Yigang. "I said that Shen He and Shen Bing''s father would be so greedy for life and afraid of death and scheming with tigers!" Qin Chuan looked at him and said word by word. Shen Kaiwen''s amazing expression made Qin Chuan more sure of what he thought. This Shen Kaiwen should be the father of Shen He and Shen Bing! From the beginning, when he came in and saw Shen Kaiwen, Wang Yi didn''t look like him. But later, red sister mentioned that Shen kaiwentao came from the capital, and Wang Yi secretly wrote down this. Sure enough, the more Wang Yi looked at Shen Kaiwen, the more he felt that Shen Bing and Shen He were very similar to Shen Kaiwen. What''s more, Wang Yi still remembers that Shen He once said that their Shen family was a big family in the capital, and they served as the army from generation to generation. They had a deep influence in the army. At that time, when they saw off their brother and sister in the capital, a commander personally picked them up, which is enough to prove that Shen He did not lie. Their Shen family is very powerful in the army. If you think that Shen Kaiwen is from the capital and is similar to Shen He''s elder brother and sister, the result will come out. But Wang Yi did not expect that he would guess so accurately. "Brother Yi, you remind me that this old man is a bit like Shen He." Li Hu said in a daze. Chapter 888 Yang Ze and Wei Ping are also looking at Shen Kaiwen strangely. A few of them, together with that Shen He, were Wang Yi''s correspondents before. In other words, they were Wang Yi''s key training objects. After Wang Yi for such a long time, their feelings were also very deep, but later Shen He and his sister Shen Bing left the team and returned to the capital, not to Daqingshan. Otherwise, with Shen He''s ability, he would have to be a battalion commander now, in the same position as Wei Ping and Yang Ze. "You, who are you? How do you know my child''s name? " Shen Kaiwen asked eagerly. Before the outbreak of doomsday, Shen Bing had a fight with him and went to Jinling to relax. Shen Kaiwen immediately sent his brother Shen He to look for him. Because of the mobilization of troops, he came to the military factory in Lianfeng mountain. But who would have thought that this parting turned out to be a farewell. As a father, Shen Kaiwen naturally cares about the safety of his two children, but he has no way to return to the capital, let alone go to Jinling. I had planned for the worst in my heart, but who knows, today, I got the news from two children! What''s more, he got it from the man in front of him, the gathering place of big green hill. How can this calm Shen Kaiwen. "I''m afraid you don''t know where we came from." Wang Yi said with a smile. "At the beginning, we started from Jinling and went all the way to Daqingshan to build a gathering place." "You are from Jinling!" Shen Kaiwen''s face became tense. At the beginning, his two children went to Jinling, and the man told them the news, so the result was obvious. "Have you met Shen Bing and Shen He?" Shen Kaiwen asked in a hurry. "Of course, we didn''t just see each other. We also kept company all the way. We didn''t separate until we got to the capital." Li Hu said, picking his eyebrows. Since this man is the father of Shen He brothers and sisters, he can''t use any disrespectful name any more. "How are they now?" Shen Kaiwen''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety and asked. "Don''t worry, when we saw them off, they were picked up by a man with the same surname Shen. At that time, they called that man......" Wang Yi hesitated. "It''s uncle. He''s still a commander." Li Hu added. "That''s my big brother!" Shen Kaiwen said excitedly. With this information, he can be sure that his two children are not in danger. "Ha ha, uncle, I''m really sorry just now." Yang Ze came forward with a smile. At that time, he had a good relationship with Shen Kai''s brother and sister. Before that, an old guy called, but he was also a little embarrassed. "Well, since you have saved them, I''ll reconsider this matter." Shen Kaiwen waved his hand and changed his face to refuse. "Uncle, you mean..." Wang Yi picks his eyebrows and tells the whereabouts of Shen He and his wife. Wang Yi also wants to change Shen Kaiwen''s mind. "I want to know, how sure are you to kill Li Hengtai?" Shen Kaiwen opens his mouth to ask a way, at the same time is also some apologetic of looking at Zhong Hong nearby. "I don''t know about them, but I will kill Li Hengtai as long as I have a chance." Zhong Hong''s face was firm. "Zhong Hong, it''s been a hard time for you." Shen Kaiwen said with some apology. After all, Zhong Hong''s father is also Shen Kaiwen''s old comrade in arms. Shen Kaiwen didn''t say anything about opposing Li Hengtai''s killing. "Forget it, you''d better say that to my father''s grave." Zhong Hong waved her hand and went to Wang Yi without saying a word. "Zhong Hong... Alas..." Shen Kaiwen sighed and didn''t know what to say. "As long as you can help us replace all the discarded ammunition with normal ones, it will be much easier to resist the attack of Lianfeng mountain and kill Li Hengtai." Wang Yi said. "Change to normal ammunition..." Shen Kaiwen can''t help shaking his head. It''s easy to say, but it''s very troublesome to do. "Can you give me some time?" Shen Kaiwen said. "No, the ammunition will be transported and exchanged tomorrow. No matter how late it is, there will be no time for anything." Wang Yi said. "Well, you wait for me." Shen Kaiwen gritted his teeth and hurried upstairs. In the office upstairs, Shen Kaiwen picked up the rope phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed out. "Hello, is that the warehouse? I said, "what the hell are you doing?" As soon as the phone was connected, Shen Kaiwen burst into a burst of abuse. "Factory... Factory director... What''s the matter with us?" On the other side of the ammunition depot is a battalion in the military factory. The commander of the battalion is only 21 cents. Facing the major general Shen Kaiwen, he is angry and can''t bear it. When he scolds him, he is scared and shivering. "What''s the matter? And the face to ask me! " Shen Kaiwen continued with a cold hum. "I said, how do you do this patrol work? Don''t even know if someone has touched the factory? " Chapter 889 "What The officer was taken aback. The military factory was touched and disturbed the factory director. It''s amazing! However, immediately, the officer reflected that they were guarding the ammunition depot and patrolling this area, not in their charge. "That... Factory director, do you remember the wrong number? We are guarding the ammunition depot, and patrolling is battalion commander Li.... " "Do I still use you to remind me?" Shen Kaiwen scolded angrily, then said. "Battalion commander Li has been sent out by me to do business. Take your battalion and go out to find someone for me!" "Yes, but we have to guard the ammunition depot." The battalion commander hesitated and said, after all, the most important part of this military factory is the ammunition depot. "Damn, I''ve been attacked by those people. Are you still guarding the ammunition depot? Go out and look for me. Don''t come back if you can''t find anyone! " Shen Kaiwen scolded angrily, and almost scared the battalion commander to the ground. "Yes, factory director, don''t worry. I promise to catch those people." The battalion commander wiped the sweat on his head and said in a hurry. "Well, those people have been found to have escaped from the factory. You can find them." Hang up the phone, the battalion commander while wiping cold sweat, at the same time to behind the correspondent roar. "What the hell are you looking at? Gather a team for me and go out of the factory to catch people! " "Can, but this ammunition storehouse..." the correspondent shivered to remind. "What the hell? Can you still run here? " The battalion commander yelled, and the correspondent rushed out to gather the troops. "Hiss... No, the factory director is usually very kind. How can he get so angry today?" In response, the battalion commander scratched his head with a puzzled face. He was also Shen Kaiwen''s old subordinate. He had never seen Shen Kaiwen get so angry. "Forget it. When the sky falls down, there''s a factory director standing on top of it." The battalion commander murmured. Although he faintly realized that something was wrong, he hurried out of the military factory with a battalion guarding the ammunition depot according to Shen Kaiwen''s instructions. In the dark, looking at the soldiers who rushed out of the gate, Shen Kaiwen sighed heavily, turned his head and looked at Wang Yi and others who had changed into military uniform. "I''ve made opportunities for you, but you should move quickly. If you are found, I can''t save you." "Don''t worry, uncle. As long as you exchange ammunition this time, Lianfeng mountain will lose. At that time, I can send you back to the capital to see Shen He and Shen Bing." Wang Yi patted his chest and said that Shen Kaiwen had helped so much. No matter whether he could help him back in the future, at least he had to say it. Sure enough, when he heard Wang Yi say that, Shen Kaiwen''s face was full of sadness, and immediately disappeared. He waved his hand and said. "Let''s move quickly." With that, Shen Kaiwen took the lead and ran to the ammunition depot. Wang Yi couldn''t help but look at Li Hu and others and show a smile of success. In doing so, Wang Yi had no choice but to persuade Shen Kaiwen before thinking about other things. Then, under the cover of darkness, they rushed all the way to the ammunition depot. The soldiers around the ammunition depot have been sent out, and there is no guard force at all. Wang Yi and others are just like entering the uninhabited world. When they open the door, there are boxes and boxes of all kinds of ammunition stacked neatly, with extremely large spacing. Almost every pile should be separated by at least seven or eight meters. To do so, one is to facilitate the usual misappropriation, and the other is to be afraid that if so many ammunition are stacked together, I''m afraid there will be some problems. "The trough! Lianfeng mountain is a military factory. There are so many ammunition! " As soon as Li Hu entered the warehouse, he was shocked by what he saw. You can hardly see the end of a row of ammunition, not only various types of bullets, but also grenades, shells and so on. It''s not too much. "Well, isn''t it possible to produce tanks in Lianfeng mountain? Why didn''t you see it? " Li Hu swept around. There was nothing but ammunition. There were six or seven forklifts at the door. Used to carry military supplies. "The production line of the tank is on the other side. Even if it is assembled, it will be distributed to the tank regiment immediately. It will not stay here any longer. Besides, there are some parts of the tank parts in the military factory that are missing, so it is impossible to make a tank." Shen Kaiwen explained. "That''s not good." Li Hu turned his lips. In his eyes, when they take down the Lianfeng mountain, the military factory will be theirs. The ammunition tanks produced in it can be used casually. Now hearing that the tank has been unable to produce, naturally, I am discouraged. "Not only tanks, but also some ordinary bullets, we are going to stop production soon." Shen Kaiwen flashed a look of sadness in his eyes and said. "What? Is ammunition going to be out of production? " It was not only Li Hu, but also Wang Yi. "Why? Why can''t we even produce ammunition? " Wang Yi asked in a hurry. Chapter 890 The biggest reason why he chose to take Lianfeng mountain and kill Li Hengtai was that Wang Yi wanted to get the military factory. But now, Shen Kaiwen said that the military factory would stop production immediately, which made Wang Yi feel depressed. "We also have no way. After all, there are so many zombies outside in this doomsday. If we can''t produce ammunition, we have no way to fight against zombies." Shen Kaiwen sighed. But if you think about it, it''s normal for the military factory to stop production. Li Hengtai was always warlike. After the outbreak of doomsday, there was almost no pause. He attacked the corpses outside every day and consumed countless ammunition. Because the raw materials for making ammunition in this military factory had been cut off and could not be replenished, it would be natural to use a little less. What''s more, the army consumes a lot every day, and it''s not easy to stick to it for such a long time. "Damn, thanks this time, there is only a little ammunition left in this broken army factory, and it can''t be produced again." Li Hu couldn''t help swearing. "Well, it''s better to have some than none. At least this military engineer can produce ammunition. We don''t even have the tools to produce ammunition. Even if we don''t have raw materials, we can find them later." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said, but this is also the real thought in Wang Yi''s heart. In the end of the day, everything is unsatisfactory. This little wave can''t make waves in Wang Yi''s heart. Wang Yi''s indifference brightened Shen Kaiwen''s eyes. It''s not what ordinary people can do. "Come with me." Shen Kaiwen waved his hand and immediately took a group of people to the warehouse. To a few piles of ammunition, Shen Kaiwen pointed to these ammunition said. "This is the ammunition Li Hengtai is going to exchange with you. What are you going to do?" "That''s a lot." Li Hu''s eyes lit up and looked at the dozens of neatly stacked ammunition in front of him. Although he knew that the bullets and grenades in it had expired and were ready to be destroyed immediately, Li Hu could not help feeling excited. "Let me see." Yang Ze then went forward, casually took down a box of bullets, opened it, and looked at it carefully. "Damn it, Li Hengtai is a good idea." Yang Ze couldn''t help but scold, and then said. "These ammunition were all produced ten years ago. It''s a long time since the expiration date of the damn ammunition!" "Ten years ago?" Wang Yi frowned and said. "Can''t these bullets be used after the expiration date?" Yang Ze shook his head and saidˇ° It''s not that it can''t be used, it''s just that the stability of the bullet is extremely poor, the failure rate is extremely high, and it''s very easy to jam. " "If we have frequent gun failures in a firefight, it''s more dangerous than no bullets." Wang Yi''s face was full of fear when he heard that. Thanks to this time he came to steal ammunition. Otherwise, when the ammunition was sent to the gathering place of Daqingshan, he would fight with Lianfeng mountain, and the result would be absolutely predictable. "And these grenades, too, are all overdue. The detonating time is extremely unstable, some as long as ten seconds, some as soon as the insurance is opened, they will explode." Yang Ze scolded and said, this is also a loss, they first came here to check, otherwise, it''s really easy to be cheated by Li Hengtai. This batch of ammunition, the boxes on the outside are of normal production date, but the bullets, grenades, shells, etc. inside have been replaced with expired ones ready to be destroyed. Ordinary people can''t distinguish them, but it''s only the oil of veteran like Yang ze that can tell. "Brother Yi, how can we exchange more ammunition?" Li Hu pointed to the dozens of ammunition in front of him and said. Almost every pile has 100 boxes of ammunition, 400 of which are bullets and 200 of which are grenades. Although the number of tank shells is large, only one shell can be loaded in a box. This is the least. "Yes, brother Yi, we can''t take out the ammunition in this box and then put the good ammunition in it?" Yang Ze also asked. "Well, uncle Shen, do you have any ammunition with the same production date as these ammunition boxes?" Wang Yi pointed to the ammunition box and asked. Although the bullets and shells in this box are overdue, the production date marked on the box is only two months ago. This is what Li Hengtai did to confuse Wang Yi. "Yes, it''s just that Li Hengtai''s army will use the ammunition soon. I''m afraid they will notice if I change it." Shen Kaiwen said with some incomprehension. "I''m going to use it soon!" Wang Yi''s eyes brightened. Now Li Hengtai has called back all the troops fighting with zombies outside, in order to launch a war against the gathering place of Daqingshan. If they are going to use it soon, the target is definitely Daqingshan! "Where are the ammunition?" To understand this, Wang Yi immediately asked, this is a great chance to win. "It''s on the opposite side." Shen Kaiwen was stunned and said, pointing to a batch of ammunition on the opposite side. This batch of ammunition is much more than the one used to exchange with Daqingshan. Chapter 891 "Damn, there''s nothing wrong with their ammunition." Yang Ze went forward and opened an ammunition box at will. All the ammunition in it was just delivered from the factory. He didn''t even have time to seal the oil paper. "Change, change all the expired ammunition!" At the command of Wang Yi, a dozen people immediately began to get busy. Although the amount of ammunition used to exchange grain with Daqingshan is not as much as those in good condition, there are hundreds of boxes of ammunition. They can''t be placed at will when they are transported. If something goes wrong, Wang Yi and Wang Yi can really die without any residue left. Even Shen Kaiwen and Hong Jie joined the moving team. They worked hard until the morning to get the ammunition ready. Wang Yi changed the days on the wooden box. And then put a few boxes of expired ammunition in the outermost position, all of which are seamless. "Hoo..." "It''s over at last." Wang Yi let out a long breath. If this plan was not found, it would definitely play a huge role. You can imagine that when Lianfeng mountain sent troops to attack Daqingshan, they suddenly found that their ammunition could not be used, but the artillery fire on Daqingshan was very fierce. What would be the consequences? Yi was looking forward to this scene. "Let''s go quickly, it''s already light." Shen Kaiwen was a little flustered and looked at the bright weather outside. Six or seven hours had passed since he entered the ammunition depot. The guard camp that Shen Kaiwen had sent out might return at any time. "Well, let''s go now." Wang Yi also nodded in a hurry. Now the ammunition has been replaced. The most important thing is how this group of people should go out without knowing it. After all, it''s much easier to expose in the daytime than at night. "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out your way back. After daybreak, there will be a team outside to deliver materials. Then you..." Shen Kaiwen explained that he was taking Wang Yi and others out of the ammunition depot. But at this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Shen Kaiwen''s face changed suddenly. "No! They''re back! " Shen Kaiwen gave a low roar, and the secret way was terrible. The guard camp didn''t come back early or late, but it was at this time, which made Shen Kaiwen very flustered. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Hu, they are also a little flustered. After all, they have just done something bad. If they are blocked, there is no way to deal with it. "Everyone to the side, pretend to check the ammunition, quick!" With a low drink, Wang Yi took the lead in running to the next row of ammunition boxes and pretended to check them. Other people also reacted. One by one, they went to those ammunition boxes nearby, and even a few of the team members did not know where they took out their pens and papers and recorded what happened. Shen Kaiwen took a deep breath. The confusion in his eyes gradually dissipated. He looked at the soldiers outside the warehouse as usual. "Director Shen." The 21% officer who led the group saw that Shen Kaiwen was there, and a little doubt immediately flashed in his eyes. Before that, he just took Shen Kaiwen''s order and led his department out to look for people, but after looking for people for most of the night, he didn''t even see a personal picture, so he had to lead the team back first. But who knows, I saw Shen Kaiwen in the warehouse. This abnormal situation immediately aroused the wariness of the battalion commander. But Shen Kaiwen is his boss after all, and he is not good enough to ask too obviously. "Director Shen, this is..." The officer pointed to Wang Yi and other people who pretended to observe the ammunition, with a puzzled face. "Oh, isn''t the leader going to use ammunition soon? I''ll bring someone to check it." Shen Kaiwen said with a cool face. Although he was a little flustered just now, he did some bad things after all. He was blocked up by people. I''m afraid people would be flustered. But now, Shen Kaiwen also reacted. He is the director of this military factory. He has the highest position and the greatest power. There is no need to panic in the face of anyone. Seeing that the battalion commander had to ask, Shen Kaiwen said immediately. "By the way, did I catch the man you arrested?" "Er... This..." The battalion commander hesitated, thinking that there was someone approaching outside, let alone arresting people. "Well, can you do anything else? I can''t even catch a man in such a big factory. If there''s something wrong with these ammunition, how can you explain it to me? " Shen Kaiwen cheered coldly. "Yes, factory director, please calm down, calm down..." The battalion commander shivered with fright, and the sweat on his face immediately poured out. "Forget it. Pay attention next time." Shen Kaiwen snorted coldly, winked at Wang Yi, and was about to go out. Now things are ready, and the troops guarding the ammunition depot have been fooled. If they don''t leave, it''s really hard to leave. Several people immediately followed Shen Kaiwen, but just after two steps, there was another sound of footsteps outside. Chapter 892 Before Wang Yi and others could react, a group of officers came out in a hurry. "Director Shen!" When the officer in charge saw Shen Kaiwen, he immediately put a smile on his face and quickly met him. "Director Chen." Shen Kaiwen''s face tightened and he was shocked. The director Chen, Chen De, is the core of Li Hengtai''s staff, who is responsible for the intelligence infiltration of Daqingshan. When they come here at this time, they have something to do with the ammunition. Sure enough, as soon as this idea came into being, Chen de said. "Director Shen, I don''t know what happened to the ammunition ordered by the leader?" With that, Chen De''s eyes crossed Shen Kaiwen and looked into the warehouse. But who knows, he saw a very familiar face! Wang Yi, also noticed Chen De, his face was stiff. Isn''t director Chen the leader who came to Daqingshan to discuss the exchange of goods and materials! Wang Yi frowned and subconsciously turned his head. At this time, if he recognized himself, all his previous efforts would be wasted. If not, these people would be in danger. The familiar face flashed away, and Chen de couldn''t help wondering. He felt as if he had seen this man somewhere, but he didn''t think about it for a moment. "Director Shen, what does that man do?" Chen de pointed to Wang Yi who had turned around and asked. "He''s my correspondent. He came with me to count ammunition." Shen Kaiwen said calmly that he was aware of Wang Yi''s abnormality. He thought something was wrong, but he was calm and could not see any abnormality. "Oh, it''s your correspondent." Chen de nodded in some confidence. He and Shen Kaiwen are Li Hengtai''s confidants. Naturally, there is nothing to doubt. As for the familiar face, Chen de could only think that he was thinking too much and waved his hand, Chen de said. "Director Shen, where is the ammunition that was exchanged? The leader ordered us to go to Daqingshan this evening." this night! Wang Yi and others nearby heard this sentence very clearly. It seems that Li Hengtai can''t help but want to do it. Wang Yi put a sneer on his lips and continued to do the "work" of counting ammunition. "Right here. Come with me. Shen Kaiwen waved his hand to Wang Yi, then took Chen De to the ammunition that Wang Yi had just moved. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Hu carefully came up and looked at the battalion commander road. "Find the chance and retreat." A moment later, a group of more than ten soldiers left the ammunition depot and went directly to Shen Kaiwen''s residence. After a while, Shen Kaiwen came back with a dignified look. "The ammunition has been sealed up by them, and it''s about to be taken away." Shen Kaiwen looked at Wang Yi and continued. "Now I''m going to take you out. Come with me." "Good." Wang Yi nodded. In the heart is also a sigh of relief, a night of intense busy, finally there is no accident. An hour later, in the stronghold of Lianfeng mountain. "Yang Ze, I told you all about the plan. You must go back as fast as you can. " Wang Yi said to Yang Ze with a dignified face. The exchange of ammunition, including how to deal with the attack of Lianfeng mountain gathering place in the future, and a series of plans have been made. "I understand, brother Yi. I will tell brother Bing all these plans." Yang Ze nodded solemnly. "Be careful not to be in danger." After Wang Yi waved his hand, Yang Ze left the stronghold and went straight to the gate of the gathering place. The reason why he sent Yang Ze to communicate is that Wang Yi, considering Yang Ze''s speed ability, had left his vehicles outside for three or four days before, and it was estimated that they could not be used for a long time. However, Lianfeng mountain had extremely strict control over strategic materials such as vehicle gasoline, which was far less relaxed than Daqingshan''s gathering place. Therefore, Wang Yi had no choice but to send Yang Ze. At least, he''s faster than the others. "Hello, that man!" As soon as he reached the city wall, Yang Ze was stopped. "You call me? What can I do for you Yang Ze frowned, his eyes flashed a touch of anxiety, looking at the two soldiers behind him. "Boy, are you strong?" Two soldiers stagger forward, one of them is quite familiar with the hand hammer Yang Ze''s chest. "What can I do for you?" Yang Ze frowned and walked back two steps without any trace. "Haha, of course, you are allowed to join the army. It''s a pity not to join the army because of such a good physique." The soldier said with a smile. In the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, almost all men of the right age will be required to join the army, or build walls, and other defense facilities, so the rest of the people in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain are basically old, weak, sick and disabled. Chapter 893 Yang Ze''s physique is not as strong as Li Hu''s because of his speed ability, but it gives people a sense of unstoppable. With the right age, you can join the army of Lianfeng mountain. "Boy, you are new to Lianfeng mountain. I don''t know our rules here." With a smile, the soldier stepped forward. "All survivors of the right age must join the army or build a gathering place. You have to choose one of these two ways." "Oh?" Yang Ze picks his eyebrows. Are you kidding? He has a mission. How can he join the army of Lianfeng mountain? Moreover, the two sides are not in the same camp at all, so it''s almost the same to fight against each other. "What if I don''t want to join?" It was also because he had to go back to report the news to Yang Bing. Yang Ze''s tone was very gloomy. "No? No way. " The soldier shook his head, said, and directly grabbed Yang Ze. "Come with us now, don''t talk nonsense!" "Get out of here!" With a low drink, Yang Ze shook his hand and sent the soldier out. "The trough! Evolutionist The remaining soldier was stunned and immediately responded. He quickly picked up the gun and was about to aim at Yang Ze. "You found it yourself." With a sneer, Yang Ze suddenly exerts his speed ability. The soldier just feels a flower in front of him, and his body flies out uncontrollably. The rifle also falls into Yang Ze De''s hands. Bang! With a dull sound, the soldier fell to the ground. "Damn it, there''s a sneak attack!" The soldiers yelled at each other immediately, and the group of soldiers guarding the city at the gate of the city heard the movement here and immediately ran over. "Damn it." Yang Ze is also secretly scolded in his heart. Knowing this, he left Lianfeng mountain gathering place from other directions. Unexpectedly, he caused such a big trouble. "Boy, even if you don''t join the army, you dare to beat me!" The soldier got up from the ground rubbing his butt. ˇ±Laozi There was a flash of anger in Yang Ze''s eyes. He raised his gun and aimed at the soldier. Dada dada!! The gunfire rang out, the soldier''s chest did not know how many bullets, the whole person was lifted out by the huge impact. Yang Ze was not reckless, but he knew that since he was entangled by the two soldiers, it was impossible for him to leave Lianfeng mountain gathering place smoothly. Especially those soldiers who guard the city gate have rushed over. Once surrounded by them, it is more difficult for Yang Ze to leave. Those soldiers did not expect that Yang Ze would suddenly shoot, one by one in a daze, reaction, quickly picked up his rifle. Although the management of Lianfeng mountain and Daqingshan is totally different, there is one thing that is very similar. In addition to the official necessary time, any other survivors are absolutely not allowed to shoot in the gathering place, otherwise, they will be severely punished! But just as the soldiers were ready to take aim, the figure in the distance rushed to the front. The first few soldiers didn''t respond at all, so they were directly kicked over by Yang Ze and knocked down the soldiers behind. And when they get up, they can only see Yang Ze''s back, which is about to disappear in front of them. "Damn it The officer at the head scolded and fired a bullet at Yang Ze''s disappearing figure in anger. But at such a long distance, all the bullets hit the snow and did not hurt Yang Ze except a few snow spots. In the inspection team stronghold, Wang Yi was discussing the next plan with Li Hu. The sudden sound of gunfire startled Wang Yi. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. At this time, it can be said that Wang Yi is extremely sensitive. He can''t help being nervous. "It''s like it''s coming from the gate." Li Hu stood up and listened carefully. In addition to the gunshot just now, there was a dense sound. "The direction of the gate?" There was a dignified flash in Wang Yi''s eyes. The route Yang Ze left is the gate of the city! "I''m going to let people have a look." Li Hu said, then ran downstairs anxiously, it is obvious that he also thought of this. A moment later, Li Hu came up with some ease. "How''s it going? Is there something wrong with Yang Ze? " Wang Yi asked in a hurry. "Yes, but it wasn''t found out." Li Hu nodded and then said. "When Yang Ze was at the gate of the city, he happened to have a brother there. He said that there were two soldiers who wanted Yang Ze to join the army. Later, there was a conflict, but Yang Ze was not injured. Now he is out of the gathering place." "Good. Wang Yi took a long breath and sat down slowly. Yang Ze''s safety is related to the success of this operation. The success of this operation will directly affect the survival of the two gathering places. No accident can happen, and Wang Yi can''t afford any accident. Chapter 894 The winter in the north is extremely cold, especially at night. When the temperature drops, it can freeze to death. Fortunately, the Daqingshan gathering area has been prepared. A steady stream of coal is transported from the coal gathering area. Almost every week, there are motorcades to and from Daqingshan gathering area to deliver coal. Sometimes, some grain and surplus cotton padded clothes are taken from Daqingshan gathering area to warm Daqingshan gathering area, It also provided better living conditions for the survivors of the two gathering places. The towering city wall is about to collapse, but even so, there are still soldiers on patrol. Every 20 meters, it is assumed that a searchlight, of course, is also removed from some scrapped cars and refitted. The distance of illumination is not very long, but it is enough to deal with some emergencies. After all, the gathering place is now threatened by the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, and the leader is not in the gathering place, so they can''t help being careless. "Hiss... Platoon leader, shall we hand over the shift soon?" It''s the middle of the night now. A platoon of soldiers on the wall is in charge of guarding. A few soldiers lean against the fire and hiss for warmth. "Wait, the boys in the second row will delay you for more than ten minutes at least." The platoon leader is a middle-aged man with a full face and beard. Although he is baking, his eyes are always observing the outside of the city wall. "Hey, platoon leader, our team leader has said that the last wave of corpses has passed, and there will be no more corpses attacking in a short time." Said the younger soldier. "What do you know?" The beard glared at the soldier. "We are in the end now, there is no time for safety!" The platoon leader is right. In the end, when you feel safe, it''s the most dangerous time. "I don''t think it''s that serious?" Muttered the young soldier, turning his eyes and looking at the bearded line. "Hey hey, platoon leader, I think you are different from other platoon leaders. If they were, they would not know where to sleep now." "Of course, Lao Tzu followed brother Yi all the way from Weishan Lake. Can he have the same ideological consciousness?" The bearded platoon leader glared. When he spoke, he unconsciously put on a touch of pride. Among the soldiers in Daqingshan gathering area, only those who followed Wang Yi all the way were able to call Wang Yi brother Yi. Others who joined later, no matter how high their official positions were, could only call Wang Yi leader. Although both of them mean respect, it is obvious who is far away and who is near. "Platoon leader, tell me about your coming with the leader?" Asked the young soldier hastily. "Then tell me?" A long line of bearded men brightened up in front of their eyes. It was also a way to pass the time for a long vigil. Talking about some of the dangers they had experienced at the beginning, it was just time to pass the time. When the other soldiers heard this, they also came to them in a hurry. Obviously, they were very interested in those things. The bearded platoon leader saw that all the people were coming. He coughed twice and was about to speak. "On that day, we just hit Dingxing in Yisheng Province..." "What''s that, trough?" Whiskers just did not say two words, has been observing the eyes outside the city wall is a flash of surprise. "What''s the matter, platoon leader?" Several soldiers were also disappointed. Just as they were about to listen to the story, they were interrupted. "Someone''s leaning over, maybe a zombie!" He said nervously, and compared with the other soldiers, the sense of alertness became clear immediately. "It''s just a zombie. I''ll shoot him!" One of the soldiers stood up and looked out from the side of the wall. Sure enough, a crooked figure came running towards the wall, and now it was on the wooden bridge outside. "It''s just a zombie. Look at me." The soldier gave a low drink, then pulled the spear behind him, thinking to quickly solve the zombie and return to the fire. "Wait a minute." Just then, the bearded platoon leader suddenly pressed the soldier''s shoulder. "What''s the matter? Platoon leader? " The soldiers are puzzled. It''s very common for them to meet scattered zombies outside the city wall. These soldiers have been used to it for a long time, and the way to deal with it is very simple. It''s just to shoot them. "It''s not right." The bearded platoon leader shook his head suspiciously, staring at the approaching figure. If it is a zombie, the posture of action should not be like this. In addition to the outbreak of doomsday, zombies seem to be extremely slow because of the incomplete fusion of viruses in their bodies. But now, zombies have evolved to be more flexible than human beings. How can this posture be? The shadow outside the city wall is not like a zombie, but like a human. Chapter 895 "Wait, wait for him to get closer." The bearded platoon leader shook his head sharply, indicating that the soldier would not attack. "Well..." Soldiers are worth putting down their guns and watching the shadow staggering outside. Finally, the figure was within the scope of the searchlight, and the bearded platoon leader immediately controlled the searchlight to shine on it. "It''s human!" Incandescent light in the shadow, beard platoon leader rich experience, immediately distinguished him is not a zombie, but a person! That person also felt the illumination of the light, his body suddenly, powerlessly raised his hand, waved to the wall, and then fell directly into the snow. "Platoon leader, what shall we do?" The soldiers had no idea. In the middle of the night, zombies can be seen occasionally. It''s the first time for human beings to see them. "Help The bearded platoon leader gritted his teeth and led a group of soldiers out of the city gate immediately. By the time they arrived, the figure had been frozen into a popsicle in the snow. Up and down, all wet, as if from the water out of the general. This late night, destined to be not calm. Dong Dong! "Chief Yang." There was a knock on the door, and outside came the voice of some anxious guards. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bing tired of climbing up from the sofa, here is not Yang Bing''s house, but the meeting room. In the past few days when Wang Yi was away, Yang Bing held several meetings in the conference room in order to defend Lianfeng mountain from possible attacks. Because the Daqingshan gathering place has run out of ammunition and food. It''s OK to shoot at zombies, but it''s not enough to deal with human beings. Moreover, there was no news from Wang Yi. Yang Bing was not sure whether they were successful or not. He had to arrange first and figure out what direction the people of Lianfeng mountain would attack from, so as not to be unprepared for the fight at that time. "Creak..." The door was pushed open, and Yang Bing in his military coat came out slowly. Although his face was tired, Yang Bing''s eyes were still bright. There must be something important to disturb him in the middle of the night. "Commander Yang, according to the news from the soldiers guarding the city, they found something outside the city." The guard said hastily. "What happened? What''s the situation? " Yang Bing frowned, thinking that a large number of corpses or people from Lianfeng mountain had come. "Zego''s back." The guard said. "Zege?" Yang Bing was stunned for a moment and reacted fiercely. "You mean Yang Ze!" Yang Bing said with a shocked face. Yang Ze followed brother Yi to Lianfeng mountain for information. If Yang Ze came back, there were only two possibilities: one was to send information, and the other was that they were identified and absconded in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. "Where is he? Take me now Yang Bing said. "It''s on the health team." The guard said, will lead the way in front, but the shadow around a flash, where there is the figure of leader Yang. The health team is just inside the barracks, not far from Yang Bing''s office. At this time, in the health team, a group of nurses were busy nervously. "Yang Ze, you... Don''t scare me..." Xiaoqing was full of tears, looking at the wet figure on the bed. Yang Ze''s body is not water, but sweat. All the way from Lianfeng mountain to Daqingshan, it never stops. Seven or eight miles of the road is covered by heavy snow, not counting the unexpected situation. To be able to run all the way back is enough to prove how strong Yang Ze''s constitution is. However, there is also a limit to being strong. Just like Yang Ze at this time, his body''s various functions are rapidly declining, and he is also strong enough to get down outside the wall of Daqingshan gathering place. "Don''t worry, he''s just overworked. There''s no danger to his life. You don''t have to worry." A doctor observed Yang Ze''s pupil and said to Xiao Qing. Now there is no shortage of doctors in the gathering area. After all, there are 300000 survivors there. What is really lacking is only medical equipment and medicines. As if to be the doctor''s words, voice just fell, eyes closed Yang Ze then slowly opened his eyes. "Yang Ze!" Xiaoqing grabs Yang Ze''s hand in a hurry and looks at him anxiously. "I... I''m ok, call... Call brother Bing to come here..." Yang Ze said intermittently. Yang Bing also went to the door at this time. When he heard the voice inside, Yang Bing did not hesitate and immediately pushed the door away. "Brother Bing!" Seeing Yang Bing, he looked excited immediately and struggled to get up from the hospital bed. "You rest." Yang Bing stepped forward and pressed Yang Ze''s shoulder. His eyes looked at Yang Ze, and he could not help but let go. Fortunately, there was no wound. "Yes, brother Yi asked me to come back." Yang Ze said. "Any news?" Yang Bing immediately asked. Before, he was worried that something was wrong with Lianfeng mountain. Now it seems that there is information coming. "Yes..." Yang Ze hesitated and looked around at the doctors and nurses. "You, go down first." Yang Bing waved his hand and naturally understood Yang Ze''s meaning. Chapter 896 Around a few doctors did not dare to hesitate, quickly put down the things in hand to leave. In the blink of an eye, Yang Ze, Yang Bing and Xiao Qing were left in the ward. "Xiaoqing, you..." Yang Ze hesitated. Although Xiaoqing was his closest person, some words could not be said in front of Xiaoqing. "Hum, it''s really a white eyed wolf to drive out any secrets. I''m so worried about you, and you don''t have to say one more word to me." Xiao Qing flattened his mouth and glared at Yang Ze. He turned and left quickly. "People are gone. You can tell what''s going on." Yang BingDao. "Brother Bing, we have already arranged the weapons in Lianfeng mountain. They are going to use the obsolete weapons in exchange for grain." Yang Ze said in a hurry. "What Yang Bing raised his eyebrows. Obviously, when he heard the news, he was also angry. Even if it''s a hostile relationship, it''s all survivors. It''s not necessary to dig people up like this. "But don''t worry, we changed all the ammunition last night, and now, it should be on the way." Yang Ze said. "That''s fine." Yang Bing could not help nodding when he heard the speech. As long as he has weapons in his hand, Yang Bing will have the bottom of his heart when he confronts the people of Lianfeng mountain. "Well, brother Yi, when will they come back?" Yang Bing continued to ask. "Brother Yi, they won''t go back to the gathering place. They have more important things there." "More important?" Yang Bing couldn''t help muttering. Now, is there anything more important than keeping the big green hill gathering place? " "Kill Li Hengtai and take the management of Lianfeng mountain!" Yang Ze said in a loud voice. "What?" Yang Bing couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he didn''t know much about the specific situation of Lianfeng mountain, he knew that there was a military factory in Lianfeng mountain. Since there was a military factory, his strength would not be small. At least, he was much better than Daqingshan. In the face of Lianfeng mountain''s attack, Yang Bing''s best idea is to resist Lianfeng mountain. Now, Wang Yi and Wang Yi are going to take Lianfeng mountain directly. Is it too dangerous. "There are several officers on the other side of Lianfeng mountain who have helped us secretly. What we have to do now is to take down the troops coming from the gathering area of Lianfeng mountain and find an opportunity for brother Yi." Yang Ze said. "Do you have any information? When did Lianfeng mountain attack?" Yang Bing asked. "I don''t know exactly, but the teams who exchanged materials should be on their way now, and they will arrive at noon tomorrow. According to brother Yi''s estimation, the troops sent by Lianfeng mountain will launch an attack within three days." Yang Ze some uncertain said. Before he left, almost all the troops in Lianfeng mountain had been called back. A total of 50000 troops, even if 20000 were saved, there were 30000 soldiers left behind. This is almost three times the number of soldiers in Daqingshan. Moreover, their firepower is more fierce. Even if they are prepared in advance, it must be a fierce battle. "Brother Yi said that they are making the final preparations now. Once they are ready, they will attack us immediately. However, there is no way for brother Yi to spread the news again. We can only adapt to the circumstances." Yang Ze continued. "Three days?" Yang Bing muttered that although three days was short, it was enough for him to arrange a lot of things. "Besides, brother Yi said that if we can eat these 30000 soldiers, we will immediately go to Lianfeng mountain and carry out the counter offensive plan." Yang zedao. "Well, I see. You can rest." Yang Bing nodded and patted Yang Bing on the shoulder. These news are of great importance to Daqingshan. The first is weapons. The bad ones turn into good ones. Without the knowledge of Lianfeng mountain, they will be unprepared. What''s more, we know the approximate time of the attack. As long as we send sentries to investigate carefully in advance, the winning rate is absolutely considerable. "Go and call some leaders and deputy leader Xu to have a meeting." Back to the office, Yang Bing immediately told the guards to inform these people. Now that the information is available, the rest is up to them. The next day, at noon, although it was cold in the north, once the sun came down, it still felt warm. On that wall, his beard was still guarding the wall, but his clothes had changed a little. Shoulder carrying the rank, has been promoted from a platoon leader to company commander. This is his reward for finding Yang Ze and saving him last night. "Hey, company commander, you are promoted now. You have to take good care of your brothers in the future." It''s still the soldier last night, he said with a smile. "Hum, you boy, don''t make up with me." The beard hummed. Although he said that, his face was full of joy. Chapter 897 Of course, one level up means that more basic meat can be obtained. In Daqingshan gathering place, all company commanders are three-level evolutors. It is not that they have become three-level evolutors before, but that they will be given more resources after they are promoted to company commander. In other words, it''s not the third level evolutor that makes a company commander. Most officers become third level evolutors only after they have reached the position of company commander. After all, it''s different from before the outbreak of doomsday. If you don''t have absolute strength, you can''t lead the troops to fight. In addition, this beard was promoted to company commander after Wang Yi, and there was no reluctance. "Boom..." Just as a few soldiers were chatting on the wall, a slight roar came from the distance. Then, a motorcade appeared in the sight of the soldiers on the wall. "Lianfeng mountain, their people are coming!" Bearded look for a while, Lianfeng mountain gathering people to exchange materials, the news has long been told to this bearded. "Go, inform commander Yang immediately, and say that the ammunition man is coming." The beard hastily orders a way to the soldier beside. "Yes The soldier''s face was shocked. He changed his smile and ran down the wall. A moment later, Yang Bing, Li Weiping and several other commanders also came to the wall. In the telescope, several people carefully looked at the slowly approaching motorcade. A total of 50 large trucks, all covered with canvas, can not see the inside of the truck. "The grain we exchanged for this time is 300 tons of grain. After conversion, there should be only about 20 trucks with ammunition in the opposite truck, and the remaining 30... Hum, as expected, they are all spies from Lianfeng mountain." With a sneer on his face, Li Weiping looks at the approaching motorcade. Lianfeng mountain is ready to send secret agents to sneak into the gathering place. After Lianfeng mountain launches an attack, he will receive them from inside and outside, giving a fatal blow to Daqingshan gathering place. But what they didn''t know was that the big green hill had been informed for a long time. "Well, let''s follow the plan later, and be careful not to let them see anything unusual." With that, Yang Bing took the lead to walk under the wall. Other people are also smiling to keep up, since it is to act, then we must play a full set. A moment later, in the parking lot of neinuo, the gathering place, all the vehicles in the parking lot were cleared in order to welcome the arrival of the motorcade. The gate was then opened, and a truck, guided by soldiers, came to the parking lot. "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Yang Bing walked forward with a smile and said hello to Chen De, the leader. Chen De also responded with a smile, but the smile was full of sarcasm. In his opinion, this big green hill gathering place will no longer exist in three days. Instead, it will be a base specially providing resources for their Lianfeng mountain gathering place. And these so-called commanders and battalion commanders will be the first to die at that time. It''s just some dead people. If you''re polite to them, it''s like mourning for them in advance. "Commander Yang, please check the ammunition of 300 tons of grain." Chen de put away his fake smile and pointed to the truck behind him. Before they came, they also made complete preparations and piled up several boxes of good ammunition in the most conspicuous position to cope with their inspection. "Inspection?" Yang Bing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. "Well, we''ll check the goods as soon as we check them!" Having said that, Yang Bing ordered several soldiers to climb up the vans that led them, cut the canvas and carry out two pieces of ammunition. This curtain fell in Chen De''s eyes, but it was a burst of disdain. Sure enough, these people were a mob, not even a little vigilant. Without any accident, the gunfire suddenly rang out in the parking lot. After two rounds of bullets, Yang Bingcai put down the gun with satisfaction and patted Chen de on the shoulder. "Mr. Chen, on behalf of the gathering place, I''d like to thank you. Without the ammunition you brought, I''m afraid the gathering place Yang Bing said with a moving face, and even squeezed out a few tears. "Ha ha, we are all survivors. Let''s talk about helping each other with or without thanks." Chen de said with a smile. "Well, we have set up a banquet here. Mr. Chen must not refuse." Yang Bing said. As soon as Chen De''s eyes brightened, he was worried about how to support these people, so he had an opportunity. "Then these ammunition..." Chen de hesitated to point to those trucks. "I''ll send someone to guard. Mr. Chen, don''t worry." Yang Binglang said. "No, I''ll let people watch." Chen de waved his hand again and again. Are you kidding me? Of the 50 cars, only 20 are loaded with ammunition. The rest are the soldiers sent by the gathering place to hide. If they are found, they will be very dangerous. "Well, there is no exchange yet." Yang Bing thought a little and agreed to Chen De''s request. Chapter 898 The party then left for the barracks, Chen de they did not notice, accompanied by a leader quietly disappeared. As night fell, several Chen De''s men first glanced around. When they saw that there was no abnormal situation around, they immediately photographed the carriages of dozens of trucks one by one. Then, a disorderly sound sounded, and teams of soldiers rushed out of the trucks under the cover of the night. On a two-story building three or four hundred meters away from the parking lot, several figures were watching the scene closely. If there are survivors who are familiar with this place, they will find that there were no buildings, just an open space, but this two-story building seems to rise from the ground. This was just built by Yang Bing yesterday. The purpose was to monitor the convoy that secretly sent soldiers to the gathering place in exchange for food. "Do you see it all? How many people are there? " Li Jun asked solemnly. This is his first task after he became the commander, which is to monitor these soldiers sent from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, and take them down completely at a specific time. "Chief of the report, I have seen it clearly. There are almost a thousand people in all." The soldier put down his night vision and said. "Hum, a thousand people, even the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is brave enough to be found?" Li Jun snorted coldly. At the same time, he felt sober for the intelligence. Without this information, Daqingshan was lurked by these 1000 soldiers without knowing it. After Lianfeng mountain launched an attack, these 1000 soldiers would definitely give Daqingshan a fatal blow. "Keep a close watch." Li Jun said. Every move here has been exposed to the surveillance of Daqingshan gathering place. But over there, Chen de had no idea and was enjoying the feast of Daqingshan gathering place. On the huge table, there are all kinds of delicious food, and the taste is excellent. Compared with the dry military rations in Lianfeng mountain, it is a paradise. "Hei hei, Mr. Chen, we have received your support for this cooperation. I believe there will definitely be another opportunity for cooperation." Yang Bing picked up his glass and said with a smile. Chen de glanced at the wine table, but he was puzzled. "By the way, brother Yang, why don''t you see your leader here?" Chen de can''t help but ask. Last time I came, but the exchange terms Wang Yi personally negotiated with him, why did the ammunition come here this time, but the leader didn''t show up? "Well, Mr. Chen, you don''t know something." Yang Bing sighed and said. "Two days ago, we met a mutant brown bear and slaughtered the survivors in the city. Our leader fought with the mutant brown bear to protect the survivors, and the result was..." Yang Bing said with a heavy sigh. Dead! A touch of surprise flashed in Chen De''s eyes, although it was deeply hidden by him. Wang Yi is the strongest man in Daqingshan gathering place. This news has long been known by people in Lianfeng mountain. In order to kill Wang Yi in the next plan, Lianfeng mountain gathering place is a waste of brain. If Wang Yi is dead now, it can really solve the only serious problem. "Our leader, he was... Seriously injured." Yang Bing said with a sad face. Chen De also sighed, but he sighed that Wang Yi had not been killed by the mutant brown bear. "Now the chief is still in the hospital bed. Even if he can be rescued, it will be at least two or three months later." Yang Bing''s serious nonsense, these words, are also his temporary organization, the other people on the table, hear Yang Bing''s words, are also full of strange face, especially Zhang Fei, almost did not drink out. "Yang Bing is a real bullshit. There is only one mutant brown bear in our gathering place, Xiong Dazhuang, who is still hibernating in the back mountain." Zhang Fei whispered to Li Weiping, who was sitting beside him. It''s really a small voice. Even Zhang Fei can''t hear it clearly. However, such a close distance is big enough for Li Weiping, a far ear power. "Keep it down. Don''t be heard." Li Weiping said without thinking, and continued to eat at will, but Zhang feinong was stunned. He secretly said that he was quiet enough just now. "That''s a pity..." Chen de shook his head and then said. "Where is the king chief now? I think I should look at him... " Cough!! Yang Bing choked his throat and shook his head. "It''s not convenient now. Our doctor is rescuing brother Yi. We can''t even see him." "All right." Chen de had to nod his head. He didn''t believe Yang Bing''s words. He just wanted to see it with his own eyes and feel at ease. A dinner lasted for most of the night. When Chen de came out, he was already carried out by two soldiers. "Damn, it''s a damn waste of good food and wine for this grandson." Zhang Fei looked at the drunken Chen de and said. Chapter 899 There are also two reasons why they like Chen de so much. The first is to eliminate Chen De''s doubts about the current state of Daqingshan gathering place with this meal. After all, those words are only Yang Bing''s words, and they can''t guarantee what Chen De thinks. They can only get him drunk first, so that he has no time to think about those things. 2ˇ˘ It''s also to prevent Chen de from contacting the spies that lianfengshan planted here before. You know, these spies are all arrested. If Chen de doesn''t find them, he will be suspicious. Instead of giving Chen de a chance, it''s better to get him drunk. "OK, please send Mr. Chen back to the courtyard where they live. Remember, we must ensure the safety of Mr. Chen and others. Even if it''s a fly, don''t put it in!" Yang Bing told the soldiers that the meaning of the words was the same. You can''t put a fly in it, and you can''t fly out of it! "Yes The soldiers saluted and left with Chen de and several of his men. At this time, a shadow quickly approached from the dark. "Yang Bing." The figure called and saw that Chen de had been carried away, so there was nothing to hide. He appeared directly in front of several people. "Li Jun, what''s the situation over there?" Yang Bing saw the man clearly and asked immediately. "As expected, the rest of the trucks were full of soldiers from Lianfeng mountain." Li Jun said with a happy face that thanks to the news they had already received, otherwise it would be really difficult for these 1000 soldiers to enter the gathering place quietly. "They are all lurking behind the mountain. My people are following them from afar." Li Jun continued. "Well, just follow them. We can''t do it yet." Yang Bing said with some anxiety. These 1000 people are like time bombs, which will explode. Yang Bing wants to solve these people now, but he can''t ignore the overall situation. If they disappear now, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of Lianfeng mountain and have a negative impact on future plans. "What about you?" Li Jun asked. "Hum, these brain damage people thought we didn''t realize it at all." Zhang Fei hummed, with a touch of pride in his tone. Also, Chen de thought they were playing with Yang Bing and others, but they didn''t know that all this had been exposed to Yang Bing and others. "Let the logistics get the food ready. Let''s help them load the food in the morning!" A gloomy look flashed in Yang Bing''s eyes. Now everything is almost ready, weapons and ammunition are in place, waiting for them to attack Lianfeng mountain. The next day, just after dawn, Chen De, who had been sleeping for half a night, got up from the bed in a panic. The head is like being hammered a few times with a sledgehammer. The headache wants to crack, even brain melon kernel all fuckin ''ache. Chen de can''t remember how many glasses of wine he drank last night. He just knows that he was carried out in the end. In the haze, hang Yang also sees the proud smile of Yang Bing and others. Is it a smug smile? Chen de shakes his head and decides not to think about this complicated problem. He came here to exchange materials and send a thousand soldiers to the gathering place. More importantly, he contacted the secret agents buried in the gathering place before. After so many days, Chen de has no idea what happened to Daqingshan. Although Yang Bing said something, Chen de couldn''t believe it. After all, Yang Bing, they are members of hostile forces. It is accurate to get information from their own population. Chen de thought so, immediately got up from the bed, put on clothes in a hurry, and then hurried out of the room. This is an independent courtyard, surrounded by walls nearly four meters high, and there is no foot pad, smooth incomparable, Chen de had to leave from the gate. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, our leader has ordered. The gathering place is in a mess recently. It may be dangerous for you to go out." Several soldiers stopped at the door to see Chen de coming, immediately came forward and said. "I just want to go to the team and see if there is any accident." Chen de casually found an excuse to push the door out. "Mr. Chen, you''d better go back and have a rest. After a while, our team leader will accompany you to the team." The soldier did not move, but stood in front of the door and did not let Chen de out. "I said, are you sick? If you don''t trust my safety, you can send someone to follow me. " Chen De''s eyebrows wrinkled, and some said angrily. Several soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads. A soldier came forward and said. "Mr. Chen, our task is to ensure the safety of you and your subordinates here. If you go out, it means that our task has failed and will be dealt with." Chapter 900 "I said you fuckin ''..." Chen de couldn''t resist a burst of abuse, and finally caught the time to go out to explore the news, but was stopped by these lengtouqing. What''s the name of protecting his safety? If Chen de didn''t think he wasn''t exposed, he would have thought they did it on purpose. But no matter how Chen de scolded them, the soldiers still had a good attitude. They would never reply or give in. They clubbed at the door like a wooden stake. They blocked the door, and no one was allowed to go out. "Damn, I''m so angry." Chen dechou took a breath, but he was also tortured and nearly collapsed, but he didn''t know that these soldiers would do so only when they were ordered. Seeing that he couldn''t get out, Chen De''s eyes turned and he had to do something else. Although the walls on all sides are high, Chen De is also a second-class evolutor. With great effort, he can still get out of the wall. Just when Chen de made up his mind to go over the wall, several military vehicles stopped at the door with a creak. Then, Yang Bing, who had been dressed up, jumped down. "Oh, Mr. Chen, I got up so early." Yang Bing said and gave the soldiers a wink. The soldiers immediately opened the door and then stood on both sides. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Chen is more active than me. Let''s go now." Yang Bing said. "Go? What are you going to do? " Chen de frowned and said something puzzled. "Visit the gathering place." Yang Bing picked to pick eyebrow, then way. "Didn''t we have an agreement last night? I''ll show you around our gathering place at daybreak today." "Visit the gathering place!" Chen De''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t remember whether he said these words last night, he nodded his head and agreed. Are you kidding? How can Chen de give up such a good opportunity to collect information about Daqingshan gathering place. "Yes, call your men up quickly. At the beginning, Daqingshan resisted the attack of 200000 zombies, but with our tenacious defense, we beat those zombies to pieces. This time you are here, I will show you the firepower layout of Daqingshan gathering place!" Yang Bing''s face was full of exaggeration, especially in the last sentence of firepower layout, the tone was very heavy, only Chen de listened to a burst of high spirited! The most important reason why he wanted to go out and contact several agents who had been placed here before was to find out the defense system of Daqingshan gathering place. Although he has already determined that Daqingshan gathering place will definitely lose in the future battle, But if we can get specific information about Daqingshan''s defense and reduce the casualties in their gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Chen De is also a great achievement. But now, Yang Bing offered to take him to visit the gathering place. Isn''t that just what Chen de wanted? Thinking of this, Chen de nodded quickly, then called several of his men, followed Yang bingman around the gathering place, as for looking for the agents, Chen de had already gone to the back of his head. On the towering wall, Yang Bing, a group of officers, Chen de and some of his subordinates pointed out the outside of the wall. "Mr. Chen, please look at those dark castles in front of the wooden bridge. At that time, they were our main means to stop the corpses." Yang Bing points to a row of semicircular small forts at the end of the bridge and introduces them to Chen De. "All these castles are made of reinforced concrete, not to mention zombies. Even cannonballs can''t explode. As long as there are enough ammunition and soldiers in them, not to mention 200000 zombies on the opposite side, even 200000 human beings with rifles can''t attack them!" Yang Bing said with high spirits. That Chen de Wen Yan is also a burst of nod, but in the heart is disdain, think with the ammunition we give you, hit two guns to jam, also want to keep the bunker? But even so, Chen De is more or less afraid. After all, it looks very strong. If they really attack from the front, they will lose a lot. He didn''t know that the original blockhouses had been corroded by rotten corpses. What he saw now was that Yang Bing had sent people to build them with wood the day before. A layer of cement on the outside really looks like that. "By the way, I don''t think there are any Fortifications on both sides of the wall, and there are no soldiers'' hands. Aren''t you afraid of zombies coming from both sides?" Chen de pointed to both sides of the wall and asked thoughtfully. "Ha ha, let alone worry about this." Yang Bing laughed, waved his hand, and then said. "On both sides of the city wall, there are towering cliffs, which are higher than the city wall, let alone zombies. Even if humans have tools, they may not be able to come up. On the other side, there is a gentle slope with a length of more than ten kilometers, which is covered with mountains and forests. There are no traces of human activities or zombies in it. With the wisdom of zombies, it is impossible to gather from there, After all, they are not human Yang Bing''s words are also strange. Every time he introduces one place, he compares it with human beings and zombies. Chapter 901 Just listen to that Chen de a Leng a Leng of, the eyes follow the direction of Yang Bing finger to see past. It was a gentle mountain forest, without walls or any arrangement. It''s not likely that zombies will attack the gathering place here, but not humans. Chen De''s eyes were filled with thoughtful eyes. This scene was watched by Yang Bing and others who had been alert for a long time. Yes, that''s what Yang Bing said on purpose. Instead of waiting for time to look around for the direction of Lianfeng mountain''s attack, it''s better to delimit them now. Chen de doesn''t know that he has long fallen into the trap set by Yang Bing and is still complacent. He thinks that if he reports this information, he will surely become the biggest hero in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. "Ha ha, it seems that Daqingshan gathering place is really impregnable." Chen de said with a false smile. "That is, after we have this batch of ammunition in Daqingshan gathering place, we can attack the city with corpses again. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yang Bing said with some satisfaction. Immediately after that, Yang Bing took Chen De to visit all kinds of firepower allocation in Daqingshan gathering place, and almost got rid of all his family''s belongings. The results were also very obvious. That is, Chen de left happily. He even forgot to contact his spies. If it wasn''t for Yang Bing''s warning, he might have forgotten the food. In the early morning of the next day, after a long night''s trek, Chen de finally rushed back to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. As soon as he entered Lianfeng mountain, he immediately came to the military camp and pulled out Li Hengtai who should not have got up from the quilt. "Listen to me, chief, this is absolutely good news." Chen Diduo told Li Hengtai everything he saw at the gathering place of big green hill. The most important thing is the layout of the firepower troops in Daqingshan, and even drew a simple map. "You said that there was no military deployment to the northwest of Daqingshan gathering place?" After listening to Chen De''s words, Li Hengtai moved and asked. "Yes, they don''t believe that zombies will attack the gathering place from this side, not only because there are no troops Chen de said with a positive face. "Hiss..." Li Hengtai took a breath of air, although even from the front attack, he is sure to win big castle peak. But then, there will be casualties. These soldiers are all used by him to hunt corpses. Even if there is one death or injury, he is heartbroken. If, as Chen de said, there are no troops in the northwest of Daqingshan, then he can suddenly attack Daqingshan from this direction, which will definitely surprise them and reduce their own casualties. But I don''t know why, Li Hengtai always has a feeling of uneasiness. But where does this uneasiness come from? Li Hengtai was puzzled, his eyebrows tightened and he thought carefully. "It went so well!" Li Hengtai slapped his thigh fiercely. Yes, it''s so smooth. Daqingshan is not only unaware of it, but also tells us all about the layout of the soldiers. It didn''t go so well. "Chief, what''s going so well?" Seeing Li Hengtai''s suspicious face, Chen Deli immediately asked. "Don''t these people in big green hill realize it at all?" Li Hengtai calmed down and looked at Chen de with twinkling eyes. "No... No." Chen de was stunned and responded immediately. Chief, I''m worried about cheating. "The leader, they are not serious troops at all. They are just a group of refugees. Except for the leader Wang Yi, who has some strength, the others are not very good. Besides, Wang Yi was seriously injured two days ago because he was fighting with a mutant beast, and now he is still lying in the hospital." Chen de said with disdain. "Oh? Their leader is seriously injured? " When Li Hengtai heard the news, his eyes lit up. They have heard from Wang Yi for a long time, saying that he is thoughtful and powerful. If he is injured, then the next plan is definitely a good thing. "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Li Hengtai asked. "I..." Chen de opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he didn''t see it, but if he said that he didn''t see it, Li Hengtai would not believe him. He didn''t take much credit to win Daqingshan in the future. "I see it." Chen de bowed his head. "Ha ha! God help me Li Hengtai looked for a while and said with a wild smile. "Hey hey, chief, I think we can attack from this direction, and the anti Zhengda Castle Peak gathering place can''t bear it. Isn''t it a good thing to lose less troops?" Chen de pointed to the map and said. "Well, attack from here, let''s go down, the troops will start to prepare immediately, and March to Daqing Mountain in two hours!" As soon as Li Hengtai''s order was given, the army in Lianfeng mountain was ready. A total of 30000 soldiers gathered in one place, which is more than half of the troops in Lianfeng mountain. Li Hengtai did not dare to let all the soldiers attack Daqingshan, but left 20000 soldiers behind to guard the gathering place. Chapter 902 Two hours later, 30000 soldiers were ready to go. Li Hengtai did not lead the team, but was led by Zhao Zhen, the head of the tank regiment, and Chen de was the leader. The attack plan has been determined, that is, to launch an attack from the mountain forest in the northwest of the gathering place, and take him by surprise. "Brother Yi, they have something to say." Inside the stronghold on the second floor, Li Hu knocked on the door and then pushed the door in. "Are you on the move?" Wang Yi looked at the window outside and murmured. As Wang Yi''s voice just dropped, the roaring sound of the engine came, and then a military green troop carrier roared past. Then there was the second one and the third one. After more than an hour, the motorcade completely disappeared from Wang Yi''s eyes. "Brother Yi, just on the scale of the convoy, it is estimated that they will send at least 30000 soldiers." Li Hu looked at the window with a worried face. There are 30000 soldiers, but the total number of soldiers in Daqingshan gathering area is less than 15000, which is almost double the number. "Brother Yi, shall we take any measures?" Li Hu asked. "What measures? Kill Li Hengtai? " Wang Yi shook his head. Now there are 20000 soldiers in Lianfeng mountain. If they go to assassinate Li Hengtai, will they succeed? If anything happens, they will tell us. "It''s not impossible, or I''ll send someone to investigate the situation?" Li Hu said seriously. "Fart!" "You''d better wait here." Wang Yi didn''t look at Li Hu angrily. He said casually that the boy was serious. "Wait?" Li Hu''s eyes glared and his voice was full of vitality. "Brother Yi, I don''t know what happened to brother Bing. After the fall, these bastards attacked Daqingshan..." "Don''t worry about big green hill." Wang Yi interrupted Li Hu and shook his head calmly. "The weapons and ammunition have been replaced by usable ones for Yang Bing, and the intelligence here has also been handed over to them. It''s more than enough to defend the gathering place with Yang Bing''s strength." Wang Yi''s tone was calm and confident. This confidence comes from his understanding of Daqingshan gathering place, Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others. Although the strength of Lianfeng mountain is higher than that of Daqingshan, Daqingshan is also well prepared. In addition to the home battle, all intelligence is very convenient. I believe Yang Bing and they have been ready for a long time. But now Wang Yi''s only doubt is whether Daqingshan can eat all the 30000 soldiers to complete his next plan. There should be no accident in guarding the gathering place. I don''t know when, Wang Yi''s mind has already changed. At first, he wanted to destroy Lianfeng''s troops, but now, he is already thinking about how to bring down Lianfeng mountain. However, in the current form, it is not impossible. Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Chief, something happened. Dong Zhengbing was captured by Li Hengtai''s people!" There was an anxious voice outside. "What Wang Yi and Li Hu couldn''t help exclaiming. At this critical moment, Dong Zhengbing was suddenly arrested. What did Li Hengtai realize? "Where are they now?" Wang Yi immediately opened the door and looked at the team member outside. "According to the brothers who protect Dong Zhengbing, they have just taken Dong Zhengbing away from the slum, and now they should go to the barracks. Said the inspector. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Hu asked in a hurry. "Call in people and start the rescue." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Dong Zhengbing''s identity is complicated. First, he is the leader of Lianfeng mountain gathering underground appointed by Wang Yi. Second, he knows too much about Wang Yi''s plan. If Li Hengtai finds anything unusual and tortures Dong Zhengbing, he will tell these things. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t doubt Dong Zhengbing''s character, but he didn''t think he could bear the torture of Li Hengtai. In less than a minute, the inspection team had assembled. Except for a few people who went out to inquire about the situation, the remaining 16 people all came together and ran towards the direction of the slum. Because of the sudden dispatch of 30000 soldiers in the gathering area of Lianfeng mountain, the remaining soldiers have to be alert to the surrounding areas, so there are not many soldiers on the street. Wang Yi also showed all their speed and rushed towards the slum. Five minutes later, in front of Dong Zhengbing''s tent in the slum. "Brother Yi, we are late." Li Hu looks at the empty tent road. "What about the rest of the team?" Wang Yi asked. He arranged two men beside Dong Zhengbing. One was to monitor Dong Zhengbing, the other was to protect him. Besides one who came back to report the situation, there should be another member of the team. "Yes, which brother has disappeared?" Li Hu was also puzzled for a while. Even if he followed those who captured Dong Zhengbing, what information should he leave behind. Chapter 903 "Where did you lurk to protect Dong Zhengbing?" Wang Yi thought for a moment, turned his head and asked the team member who came to report. "Over there, chief." The player pointed to an alley not far from Dong Zhengbing''s tent. "Let''s go and have a look." Wang Yi said, then with a group of players quickly close to the alley. Sure enough, with the crowd approaching, a faint smell of blood in the air floated to the people''s noses. "No!" Li Hu eyebrows a coagulation, quickly ran in the past, in a pile of garbage, found a bloody figure. "Zhang Jian!" Li Hu couldn''t help but cry out and lift up the figure that had no breath. Wang Yi and others also ran over in a hurry and looked at him sadly. Wang Yi remembers what he said to Dong Zhengbing the last time he came to talk about cooperation. "How is he? Is there any help? " Wei Ping asked. "No... no... it''s all blood." Li Hu wiped the back of Zhang Jian''s heart, but it was stained with the blood of his hand. "It must be Li Hengtai''s people who did it!" Li Hu said hatefully. "Brother Yi, let''s go after those people." Wei Pingdao. "I also want to go after them, mainly because where are they now?" Wang Yi frowned. As Dong Zhengbing, he should not have been caught in the barracks openly. He might have been taken to a secret place. "Cough..." At this time, Zhang Jian, who had fallen into a semi coma, suddenly coughed twice and slowly opened his eyes. "Zhang Jian!" Li Hu gave a low cry, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. This is his brother, after all. "Tiger... Tiger brother..." Zhang Jian''s eyes turned slowly and abnormally, and without waiting to say a second sentence, a puff of blood came out. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, which was obviously a reflection before his death. "Then... Over there..." Zhang Jian laboriously raised his arm, pointed to a forest in front of him and murmured. "They... Went that way..." "I see. I''ll take you back first." Li Hu said that he would take this Jian away from him. There are also people whose lives are important, not to mention their brothers. But when he just carried Zhang Jian on his back, he heard the harsh breath stop behind him. "Tiger, put it down. He''s dead." Wei Ping can''t help reminding. "He..." Li Hu looked back and a heavy look flashed in his eyes. Zhang Jian is the oldest member of the inspection team, and his ability is also very outstanding. Otherwise, Li Hu would not have sent him to protect Dong Zhengbing. "Send him back, and the others will follow me after the soldiers." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. It''s not the time to be sad. It''s not clear that Dong Zhengbing was taken away. If he really revealed Wang Yi and his party, all his previous achievements would be wasted. "You two take Zhang Jian back." Li Hu gives Zhang Jian''s body to two of his subordinates. Anyway, Zhang Jian is from Daqingshan and must not stay in Lianfeng mountain. They ran to the forest again. Soon, they found the clue. The footprints they had just stepped on were accompanied by drops of blood. This mountain forest usually no one came, so there is no other mark, only this messy footprints. Wei Ping stepped forward and touched the blood with his hands. With a pinch of his two fingers, the fresh blood was immediately pulled out. "Brother Yi, he just left." Wei Ping wiped the blood off his fingers and said. In such a cold winter, the blood should have been coagulated, but the blood is just a little sticky, which is enough to explain the problem. When Wang Yi heard the speech, he also said in his heart that, sure enough, Dong Zhengbing was not taken to the barracks, but should go to a secret place to be interrogated. "Chase Wang Yi snorted coldly. These people took Dong Zhengbing and killed one of his subordinates. Wang Yi was naturally angry. Including Li Hu, Wei Ping and others, heard Wang Yi''s order, immediately rushed to the front. The footprints and the bloodstains we could see from time to time seemed to be a signal to remind Wang Yi and others. They followed them all the way, and finally they came to a valley. This valley is deep in the woods, far away from the center of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. No one would come here at ordinary times. If it wasn''t for the string of footprints, Wang Yi and others would not have found this place. "Brother Yi, it looks strange in here?" Several people lie behind the grass, looking at this flash. It''s just like a small base. It''s blocked by a high wall outside. Fortunately, Wang Yi and others are in a high position, so they can barely see the situation inside the wall. Several houses covered with metal are very conspicuous, among which there are soldiers constantly patrolling and keeping strict guard, which is even more strict than the armory. "Damn, we''re not going to break into the old boy''s secret base, are we?" Wei Ping couldn''t help muttering, but his eyes were full of interest. Chapter 904 Along the way with Wang Yi, these boys are no longer the kind of mentality when the end just broke out. It can be said that they are well-informed, and they have met several military bases. However, in front of them, they are located deep in the mountains, and they have heavy soldiers. There is no need to think about it. A few people know what secret bases they may have broken into. "Brother Yi, look!" Li Hu gave a low cry and pointed to the gate of the base. Wang Yi turned his head and saw a man in a military uniform and a headgear, pushed by several soldiers towards the gate of the base. "It''s Dong Zhengbing." Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the man was wearing a headband, looking at his figure and the blood dripping from his arms, it should be Dong Zhengbing. "Who is that man?" At this time, a group of soldiers came out of the base. The leader was a middle-aged man. It seemed that he was the leader of the group, which attracted Wang Yi''s attention. "Dong Zhengbing said that Li Hengtai was the only general officer in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. This old man should be Li Hengtai, right?" Li Hu said with a sneer. "With or without a gun?" Wang Yi''s face sank. As long as he killed Li Hengtai, Lianfeng mountain would be leaderless. In addition, their 30000 soldiers were eaten by Daqingshan''s gathering place. If they took Lianfeng mountain, there would be no accident. Li Hu smell speech complexion a bitter, some helpless shook his head way. "Brother Yi, we didn''t bring guns when we came here. The management of Lianfeng mountain is totally different from that of our gathering place. The management of guns is extremely strict. We have no way..." "All right." Wang Yi sighed, no gun is no way, but Wang Yi did not want to give up this opportunity. "Let the brothers be ready. We may rush down later." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. Now that we''ve all seen Li Hengtai, how can we afford such a good opportunity if we don''t work hard. "I understand!" There was a flash of excitement in Li Hu''s eyes. In the final analysis, Li Hu was not yearning for this kind of fighting. Several people said that Li Hengtai had already come to Dong Zhengbing. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the black cloth on Dong Zhengbing''s head. "Li Hengtai!" At the sight of Li Hengtai, Dong Zhengbing''s face went down. "What do you want to do? Do you know what a crime it is to kidnap an officer? " Dong Zhengbing was so angry that even Wang Yi and others who were lurking on the mountain could hear clearly. "Ha ha, officer? Are you still here? " Li Hengtai sneered and looked at Dong Zhengbing with disdain. "I might as well tell you that I''m not happy with you for a long time. I was impressed by the last assassination, but you are lucky and don''t know how to avoid it." Li Hengtai said with a sneer. "Well, thanks to you being a soldier, are you worthy of your uniform?" Dong Zhengbing said angrily. He didn''t mean that he was assassinated by people sent by Li Hengtai, but that Li Hengtai had done everything since the end of the day. In the beginning, in order to take control of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Li Hengtai had already killed many people who opposed him. Now, he has to fight against the gathering place of Daqingshan Mountain. You know, it''s also the base of human survivors. Now the zombies outside don''t know how to deal with it. He started fighting in the den first! "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m not a pure soldier long ago!" Li Hengtai continued with a wild smile. "Now that the country is paralyzed, why should I work for those people? When I was chased by a zombie, why didn''t those people come to save me? " "Now, I''ve just stabilized this gathering place, but you people tell me to contact the capital and follow the command of the capital. Why? What help have they given me?" Li Hengtai roared madly. Even Wang Yi could not help frowning when he heard this. Of course, Wang Yi agreed with him. At the end of the day, it was this kind of form. Wang Yi had never thought of following the call of the capital, but his status was different. In the final analysis, Li Hengtai is still a soldier. He is a soldier, so his choice is wrong. "Well, even if you don''t want to listen to the command of the capital, what right do you have to launch a war against big green hill? Aren''t they survivors?" Dong Zhengbing questioned angrily. "Why? Of course, it''s for Lianfeng mountain. " Li Hengtai shook his head and said with an indifferent face. "Only the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is Laozi''s. what do other gathering places have to do with me? As long as the big green hill is taken down, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain will be more powerful to resist the corpses. " "I think you are just for your own desire, the desire to dominate other survivors!" Dong Zhengbing said angrily. Maybe his words hit Li Hengtai''s mind. Li Hengtai looked shocked and looked at Dong Zhengbing angrily. "Yes, you''re right. I just want to rule other gathering places!" Chapter 905 With that, Li Hengtai sneered twice and pointed to the military tunnel behind him. "Do you know what''s in it?" Dong Zhengbing was puzzled and looked at the metal buildings in front of him. To tell you the truth, he stayed in Lianfeng mountain for such a long time, but he didn''t come here and didn''t know what he was doing. "Hum, you don''t know. I can tell you that you can''t go out today anyway." Li Hengtai hummed and then said. "I built it specially for the study of zombie virus. Now I have developed some achievements. Next, you will be sent in as a test object!" "What! You. " You''re secretly developing zombie virus! Dong Zhengbing looked surprised and said incredulously. "Unexpectedly, I tell you, this zombie virus is not only developed by my family, but also by the capital side. Did they carry out experiments with living people?" Li Hengtai said indifferently. "Living people?" Hearing this, Dong Zhengbing immediately responded and pointed to him. "Before, many survivors disappeared in the gathering place for no reason. Were you arrested to do experiments?" "That''s right." Li Hengtai nodded undeniably. For the success of the zombie virus experiment, during this period, Li Hengtai caught at least hundreds of survivors. "Well, where are they now?" Dong Zhengbing asked bitterly. "They?" Li Hengtai shook his head and sneered, "they are dead because of the failure of the experiment." "Beast Not only Dong Zhengbing, but also Wang Yi and others could not help cursing. In the absence of any certainty, using living people to do experiments directly is simply inhuman. Even if Zhang Fei was injected with the extract of the Zombie''s blood, it was because Zhang Fei was about to die, and Wang Yi had no way to do so. Otherwise, how could Wang Yi give Zhang Fei the extract without knowing the effect? However, Li Hengtai''s words surprised Wang Yi. Originally, Wang Yi thought that only Mr. Zhang and the mysterious organization who injected Han Wan''er with the extract studied the zombie virus. But now it seems that these two forces are far from alone. Even Lianfeng mountain, a gathering place of this scale, has begun to study zombies, so have other larger gathering places also started their own research on zombies? This is a problem worthy of Wang Yi''s careful consideration. Although Wang Yi did not hear any news about this in his previous life, he was just an ordinary head of the corpse hunting regiment in his previous life. How could he have access to such confidential matters? On the contrary, the news about the extract has never been broken. But Wang Yi didn''t know what stage Li Hengtai had reached when he studied the extract of zombies. Has it been developed like that mysterious organization, or is it still in the exploratory stage like Mr. Zhang? "Brother Yi, shall we rush down now?" Li Hu said in a low voice. Now is the best time to rescue Dong Zhengbing. They are all at the gate of the base, and they are not alert yet. "No, not in a hurry." Wang Yi shook his head. Now, it''s not just about saving Dong Zhengbing. Wang Yi is more interested in the research in this base. Li Hengtai said a few words with a proud face to Dong Zhengbing, then waved his hand and let a group of soldiers enter the secret base with an angry look of Dong Zhengbing. As for what Dong Zhengbing will do, Li Hengtai has just made it very clear. It''s used as a zombie extract. A few hours later, Wang Yi and others, who had been lying in the snow for most of the day, finally waited until the sky was dim. With the vigilance of the base below, there is no possibility to enter during the day. Only at night, under the cover of the night, can it enter. "Brother Yi, the statistics have been done." Li Hu came around from a distance and said in a low voice. "There are four observation towers on each side of the base. In about two minutes, sentries will patrol around the gathering place. If we want to get in, we can only get close to the base from here in two minutes, and then climb over the wall in front of the two towers. We should also pay attention to the light sweeping from time to time." Li Hu''s face can''t help being dignified. It''s too difficult to sneak in. What''s more, they don''t have any weapons in their hands now, they can only have a dagger for each person, but the dagger is against the rifle, it''s not just to die. "Get ready and follow me now." Wang Yi''s face is dignified of command way. "Yes, brother Yi." Li Hu agreed to convey Wang Yi''s order. "Wait a minute." Wang Yi suddenly reached out and patted Li Hu on the shoulder. "I mean, just the two of us." Wang Yi said. "What? Just the two of us Li Hu couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Chapter 906 "Yes, just the two of us." Looking at Li Hu''s astonished eyes, Wang Yi repeated again. A total of 16 team members came to this operation. Except for Li Hu and Wei Ping, they are all secondary evolutors. This strength may not be low, but at this time, it is not enough. What''s more, it''s not going to fight this time. It''s going to rescue Dong Zhengbing and explore the situation here. It''s inconvenient to bring too many people. "Brother Yi, what about me?" Wei Ping pointed to his nose and asked, in fact, she still wanted to go down with Wang Yi to break into the base. "You take people to stay outside and meet Li Hu and me." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said that the specific situation inside was not clear, so Wang Yi had to leave behind. "Well, brother Yi, you should be careful." Wei Ping nodded and obeyed Wang Yi''s order. "Let''s go." Li Hu is ready over there. "Good." Wang Yi looked at the towering wall in the dark. It was just the time when the last group of soldiers had been patrolling. Five minutes later, Wang Yi and Li Hu will rush to the wall from the hillside where they are hiding, and then cross the wall. At the same time, they can''t be found by the sentries on the four towers. That''s why Wang Yi only chose to take Li Hu with him. The other team members didn''t have the ability. Only Li Hu and Wei Ping were responsible for taking care of him outside. Whoosh! As Wang Yi''s voice just fell, Li Hu was like a sharp arrow off the string, and his body directly disappeared in the dark. He is now the pinnacle of a three-level evolutionist. Although he has no powers, his physical quality is extremely strong. Of course, no matter how powerful Li Hu is, he is still half as bad as Wang Yi. Brush! Before Li Hu took a few steps, he heard a whistling in his ear, and Wang Yi''s faint voice came over. "Speed up." When Li Hu reacted, the shadow in front of him almost rushed to the bottom of the wall. And at this time, a bunch of light with the shape of the garden suddenly shine over, Li Hu body in the rear, very anxious. This light is from the tower on one side of the wall. If it shines on Wang Yi, it will expose the target. Moreover, the moving speed of the light is extremely fast, there is no reaction time at all, and there is no hiding place around, so it is about to be exposed. Poof! Just when Li Hu was ready to make a sound to attract attention to keep Wang Yi safe, Wang Yi, who was running in front of him, rushed forward like a fish in the water and plunged directly into a pile of snow on the ground. There was no one to clean the mountain forest. In addition, there was a heavy snow last night. The snow on the ground should be at least 50 cm or 60 cm, which can completely hide a person''s width. Moreover, Wang Yi''s speed was fast, and he didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. The whole person went straight into the snow. Just as his feet fell into the snow, the dazzling light came immediately. But nothing was seen. There was only a very unobvious footprint on the snow, because Wang Yi''s speed was too fast, so the footprint was very shallow. After a slight pause, the soldiers on the tower moved the light to another place. "That''s close." Li Hu rushed over and helped Wang Yi out of the snow. "Clean up, let''s go on." Without Wang Yi''s command, Li Hu also quickly smoothed out the marks left just now. Two people then continue to run toward the wall, after a few breaths, finally close to the wall. Once you get here, you don''t have to worry about the light on the tower. It''s like it''s dark under the light. The searchlight can only reach the distance outside the wall, but there''s no way under the wall. But at this time, the patrol team is coming soon, Wang Yi has seen a few lights not far away, is staggering close. "Up Wang Yi leaned against the wall and his hands overlapped in front of his belly. Li Hu couldn''t care about any respect. He stepped back two steps, stepped on Wang Yi''s arm, and with his strength, he put his hands on the wall. After turning over, he disappeared outside the wall. With Li Hu''s current physical fitness, although not weak, it''s still a little hard to climb up the four or five meter high wall with bare hands. However, Wang Yi didn''t need any help. His legs made a great effort. His whole body was like a spring. He ran up four or five meters and stood firmly on the wall. Li Hengtai estimated that no one would be able to cross the wall and enter under such conditions, so there was no barbed wire on the wall to intercept. And just when Wang Yigang ran up the wall, the light not far away swept over. It''s a couple of soldiers on patrol. Get closer. "Monitor, it seems that I saw a shadow passing by just now." The soldier with the flashlight said, although the distance was not too close just now, he felt that something flashed away from his eyes and ran into the wall. Chapter 907 "Bullshit, what''s that? Why didn''t I see it? " The squad leader hummed with disbelief, but he didn''t know that Wang Yi was only separated from him by a wall, even with his hands on the wall, and didn''t dare to land. "But..." The soldier flashed up with his flashlight, but he didn''t find anything. When he flashed down to the ground, his face was frozen. "Monitor, look! These are footprints The soldier pointed to the messy footprints on the ground and said that Wang Yi and Wang Yi in the Shang Dynasty were surprised. Just now, in order to climb up the wall, both of them didn''t pay attention to their body. They had too much strength at their feet and left a mess of footprints. "Footprints!" The monitor''s face also sank down, and he quickly looked down. But a moment later, his face was a little more wonderful. "Zhao Bing, you lift your feet for me," the monitor said to the soldiers. The soldier was stunned, then raised a foot and looked at the monitor with a puzzled face. The squad leader took a picture of the soldier''s boots with a flashlight, and then took a picture of the footprints on the ground. Then he got up and slapped the soldier on the head. "Son of a bitch, it''s nothing to scare me, isn''t it? Look at the footprints, are they from our last patrol?" The soldier looked down quickly. Sure enough, the footprints on the ground were also left by the army boots. "Damn it, I''m scared to death." The monitor glared at the soldier, and then said. "In the future, you should pay attention to everything. Don''t make a fuss when you encounter something, damn it!" "Yes, monitor." The soldier nodded in a hurry, but his eyes did not leave the footprints on the ground. He found something. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the high wall. But in addition to the gray wall, nothing, just on the wall, there is a slap size stain. "Let''s go, keep patrolling!" The monitor gave a loud drink and pushed the soldier. When the patrol team went far away, Wang Yi let out a long breath. As soon as his hands were released, his body fell directly on the ground. "Brother Yi, haven''t we been found?" Li Hu said with a face full of fright. The scene just now was also very frightening to him. He went deep into the enemy''s den. If he was found, it would be not so easy to go out. "I don''t think so." Wang Yi shook his head. Fortunately, the patrol in the base was not very strict. Otherwise, they would have been found by their long stay here. "Remember Dong Zhengbing was taken to that building?" Wang Yi asked. "The one in front." Li Hu pointed to a metal building about two stories high in front of them. Dong Zhengbing has been brought inside for two or three hours. "Brother Yi, has Lao Dong become a test object after being brought in for such a long time?" Li Hu has some worries. "It shouldn''t be that fast." Wang Yi shook his head. Apart from the fact that Zhang Fei was injured and about to die when he was injected with refined liquid, Wang Yi chose that. Dong Zhengbing had nothing to do with it. Even if they were doing experiments, they would have to have a good check. "Go now." Wang Yi''s face narrowed, and with Li Hu, he quickly approached the building. "The trough! There''s a lock As soon as he approached, Li Hu, with sharp eyes, found a code lock on the building door. Moreover, it seemed that it was a high-grade detection screen with fingerprints. "Sha Sha..." A slight sound of footsteps came, Wang Yi looked tight, immediately dragged Li Hu to the side of the building. A moment later, two men in military uniform and carrying suitcases came quickly. "Staff officer Zhang, I heard that there is another product in the laboratory." One of them said casually to the other officer with the box. The man, known as staff officer Zhang, nodded, then clapped his suitcase. "This is not the extract that Professor Cheng asked me to take. This one is the latest one. I hope there are no side effects." "Side effects?" Wang Yi murmured, it seems that Li Hengtai''s research on the extract should also be in the experimental stage. "It''s not. Damn it, the two survivors who were successfully injected are now very angry. Except the leader can manage them, other people can''t even get close to them." Another officer swears. "Two?" When Wang Yi heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hengtai had succeeded in research and development, and he was able to listen to him. "Forget it, don''t mention it. I hope there''s no problem with the extract this time, and we''ll lose a few brothers." Then the officer put out his finger and pressed on the fingerprint lock. Then he secretly entered several passwords, opened the door and quickly entered. Seeing that the door was about to close again, Wang Yi immediately manipulated the stone under his feet and flew over. With a slight click, the stone was stuck in the crack of the door. The two officers heard the abnormal voice behind them and subconsciously looked back. Chapter 908 "Go Wang Yi gave a low drink and immediately ran towards the door. Li Hu also followed him, brushing two figures and entering. As soon as the officer turned back, he saw a strange face facing him. He was so scared that he wanted to shout. But Wang Yi where can give him this opportunity, erect palm, aim at his neck is a palm knife to chop past. Bang! The officer fell in response, and the code box in his hand fell to the ground with a crash. Just as the remaining officer wanted to look back to see what happened, a pair of big hands moved their heads directly, and then turned hard. Click There was a crack of bone, and the officer''s head turned 180 degrees, and his eyes darkened quickly. "First level evolutionist, really weak." Li Hu shook his head disdainfully, slapped the officer''s head and turned it. "Put on their clothes." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, and immediately began to pick the clothes of one of the officers. A moment later, they were already in military uniform. Wang Yi was holding the code box in his hand, which had been checked by Wang Yi. It was actually a refined liquid, but it was different from what Wang Yi had seen before. In addition to the light golden liquid, there are also some scarlet liquid in the password box, which is very strange. But Wang Yi didn''t have time to think about it. The most important thing now is to find Dong Zhengbing first. The space inside the building is huge. It''s a semi underground building. After walking down a gentle slope, Wang Yi and Wang Yi are suddenly enlightened. A huge laboratory appeared in front of them. Through the transparent glass, Wang Yi and his colleagues can see that researchers with masks and white clothes are moving in a hurry. There are all kinds of machines that can''t be named. What attracts Wang Yi''s attention most is Dong Zhengbing, who is naked in the middle of the laboratory, Soak in a cylindrical glass container with a diameter of one meter. The container was full of dark green liquid. Dong Zhengbing, in addition to wearing an oxygen mask on his face, could prove that he was not in danger. Everything else looked very strange. "Put on the mask." Wang Yi touched his pocket. Sure enough, there was a mask in it. Then they put on the mask and went into the laboratory. "How did you come?" As soon as they got in, they were stopped by an experimenter in a white coat. "Er... We......" Wang Yi opened his mouth. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. "Cut the crap and give me something!" The experimenter held out his hand to Wang Yi. Seeing this, Wang Yi quickly handed over the password box in his hand. "Just wait here. Don''t walk around." The experimenter gave an order and immediately left with the code box. Wang Yi and Li Hu looked at each other, separated, and walked toward the laboratory. Wang Yi directly followed the experimenter who took away the password box. The password box was filled with refined liquid, which must have been injected into Dong Zhengbing. Wang Yi had to ensure Dong Zhengbing''s safety first, while Li Hu was looking around to see if there were any weapons to use, and if there were any accidents and escape routes. "Professor Cheng, here comes the extract." The experimenter walked up to a gray haired man with an explosive haircut and said. The man is about 50 years old. His white coat is filthy and his hair looks greasy as if he hadn''t washed it for several months. "Ha ha, I finally got it!" Professor Cheng''s face flashed a light of excitement. He snatched the password box, just like stroking his lover''s skin. He reached out and stroked it. Even his eyes were green. Wang Yi frowned. "As long as this experiment is successful, I can become the greatest geneticist in human history. By fusing zombie virus with human beings, the super warrior created will help the survivors to kill all the zombies!" Professor Cheng said madly. With that, his eyes turned to Dong Zhengbing in the glass container. "Go, give the boy all the extract." Professor Cheng opened the box, took out the bottle of extract and gave it to the previous researcher. "Yes, Professor Cheng." The researcher took the extract, went directly to a complicated machine next to the container, opened a transparent cover and put all the extract in. Buzzing~~ A slight voice suddenly sounded. Professor Cheng pressed the button, and his eyes were fixed on Dong Zhengbing in the container. The refined liquid flowed slowly from Dong Zhengbing''s oxygen pipe almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the experiment was about to start, Professor Cheng''s eyes lit up with excitement. No one noticed that Wang Yi was unconsciously holding a small microscope in front of him. Whoosh! Just as the refined liquid was about to enter Dong Zhengbing''s mouth, a burst of air suddenly sounded. Chapter 909 Before everyone in the lab turned their heads, even a microscope suddenly flew from behind. Bang Dang! With a crisp sound, the microscope bumped into the glass container without any accident, Click! With the impact, a crack appeared in front of people''s eyes, followed by a few crackles, the crack is more and more, also more and more big. Finally, the glass container can''t bear the external pressure, and the unknown liquid inside broke through the container. With a crash, all of them rushed out. Several experimenters who were closer to the container were directly knocked down by the liquid, exposing Professor Cheng. Wang Yi Ran to him for the first time and helped up Dong Zhengbing who was rushing out along the liquid. "How are you?" Wang Yi pulled off the oxygen mask on Dong Zhengbing''s face. "Hoo... Hoo..." Dong Zhengbing breathed a few breaths, looked up and saw that it was Wang Yi who appeared in front of him. "I... I''m ok, they, they are all..." Dong Zhengbing pointed to the group of experimental personnel and said intermittently. "I see. Let''s go now." Wang Yi nodded, didn''t say anything more, directly put Dong Zhengbing on his body and was about to leave. "Boy, what the hell are you doing?" The experimenter lying on the ground grabbed Wang Yi''s ankle. "Nothing, just a friend." Wang Yi bowed his head and laughed. Then he kicked the experimenter out and knocked him unconscious. "Woo ~ ~" At this time, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that Professor Cheng had run to the wall and pressed a red button. "Boy, I don''t care what you do. You''d better not move Laozi''s test object!" Professor Cheng pointed to Wang Yi and said. "Bang!" As soon as his voice fell, the man next to him hit him on the head with a punch. The poor Professor Cheng didn''t even hum, so he was knocked unconscious by Li Hu. "Old gang, it''s not a good thing at first sight." Li Hu scolds and kicks Professor Cheng. "Brother Yi, what about the old man?" Li Hu raised his head and asked. According to his meaning, it''s better to kill a hundred people directly. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s get out." Wang Yi shook his head, turned around and left quickly with Dong Zhengbing on his back. Since the old man is a professor in this field, he can also develop something like refined liquid, which may be useful to the gathering place of big green hill in the future. It''s a pity to kill him now. "You''re lucky." Li Hu hummed, stepped over Professor Cheng and ran out with Wang Yi, while the other experimenters were already scared, They are all simple staff members, and they have no fighting capacity. Where have they seen this kind of situation, they are scared to stay in the same place, watching Wang Yi and Wang Yi leave. The corridor was flashing with dazzling police lights, whistling and shouting. Wang Yi, carrying Dong Zhengbing on his back, quickly ran to the front. Seeing that it was about to reach the door, the door was suddenly pushed open, and several soldiers with guns rushed in. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Hu can''t help but get nervous. He was bumped head-on. Can he get a better end? Li Hu is ready to fight for his life. "What''s going on inside?" The leading soldiers rushed over and yelled at Wang Yi. "There are spies in it. Professor Cheng asked us to take the experiment first." Wang Yi slightly a meal, follow this soldier''s meaning to open a way. "How the hell can you get into a spy?" The soldier scolded and immediately took the lead to rush inside. Wang Yi and Li Hu subconsciously looked at each other and continued to run outside. Outside the laboratory, they were surrounded by a dense army. As soon as they came out, Wang Yi ran into innumerable muzzles. Wang Yi did not dare to do anything and looked at the opposite side with a worried face. "Take Dong Zhengbing away quickly!" An angry voice came. Wang Yi heard it and saw Li Hengtai standing in the middle of the soldiers. He was accompanied by two burly soldiers in military uniforms, hoods and eyes. Wang Yi looked at the two soldiers subconsciously. He only felt that the two soldiers were emitting extremely dangerous breath. Even the strength of Wang Yi''s five level evolutor was not sure after he felt the breath of the two soldiers. "What are you doing! Don''t take him away yet Li Hengtai''s gloomy voice came again. Wang Yi nodded and left with Dong Zhengbing on his back. Li Hu also followed Wang Yi closely. It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t want to kill Li Hengtai directly here, but considering the two unknown soldiers, Wang Yi still didn''t do so. He didn''t know what kind of two powerful existence he would face once he made a move. They immediately walked out of the siege of Li Hengtai with a normal look. I''m afraid even Li Hengtai didn''t expect that these two people were the so-called spies who broke into the laboratory and let them swagger away from under their eyes. Chapter 910 The soldiers at the gate of the barracks have basically been called to the laboratory. Only the remaining two were solved by Li Hu. In this way, the three swaggered out of the secret base. "Brother Yi, this way!" Weak moonlight, let Wei Ping distinguish Wang Yi a few people, hastily whisper to remind a way. "How''s it going? Just now I heard an alarm coming from the base Wei Ping looked anxiously at Wang Yi and Li Hu. "It''s OK. The old boy is a fortune teller. He was saved by brother Yi just before the injection of refined liquid." Li Hu said and pulled Dong Zhengbing off Wang Yi''s back. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Wei Ping asked. "No Li Hu shook his head. Although the situation was urgent just now, fortunately, their clothes blocked the bullets for them. "That''s good." Wei Ping nodded. "Let all the sentinel brothers come back, and we''ll retreat." Wang Yi said, looking back at the base behind him. Without killing the professor, Wang Yi admitted that he had a certain selfishness. After all, Wang Yi was very clear about the role of extract. Both Han Wan''er and Zhang Fei are so powerful because of the use of refined liquid. If Wang Yi takes Lianfeng mountain in the future, besides the military factory, the most important thing is this secret base. The group disappeared in the valley immediately. However, Wang Yi did not choose to withdraw from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, but returned to the stronghold. After Li Hengtai tossed about in the middle of the night, he finally got to know the situation. When he learned that the two so-called spies were running from under his own eyes, Li Hengtai almost burst out of anger with a mouthful of old blood. He was so angry that he summoned the remaining soldiers of the gathering place to find all the mountains outside the gathering place, but he found nothing. They did not expect that Wang Yi did not leave the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, but continued to lurk in the gathering place. This side is still frantically looking for Wang Yi and others. On the other side, the army sent by Li Hengtai is also rushing for more than ten hours. Finally, it is close to the site of Daqingshan gathering place. With 30000 soldiers and hundreds of tanks, Zhao Zhen is confident that he will directly push Daqingshan to the ground. Of course, he will not attack Daqingshan gathering place. The purpose is to make Daqingshan gathering place the place where Lianfeng mountain gathers resources, not destroy anyone. In the twinkling of an eye, the time is already in the early morning, Zhao Zhen''s team, also arrived at the designated position. This is a gentle hillside, less than 10 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. This distance is at best the distance of a tank team charging. When the troops stopped to rest, Zhao Zhen and Chen de began to study the specific plan of the attack. Because of the information about the deployment of troops in Chen De''s Daqingshan gathering area, this planning plan is just going through the process. Two thousand soldiers feigned to attack the front wall of Daqingshan gathering place, while all the remaining soldiers rushed directly into the gathering place from the mountain forest here. "Director Chen, in the gathering area, have the soldiers we ambushed contacted?" Zhao Zhen looks at Chen de and asks. "The communication company is trying to get in touch, but I don''t know why. Maybe there is something wrong with the radio station. We can''t get in touch with the people we sent to the gathering place." Chen de frowned and said that because he was alone and deeply involved, he had allocated radio stations to the 1000 soldiers at the beginning. It is reasonable to say that they were ten kilometers away from each other. How could they not get in touch with each other? But they didn''t know that they had been found on the day when these 1000 soldiers entered Daqingshan gathering place, and all of them had been taken down on the night Chen de left. "Is there any accident?" Chen de said with some uncertainty. "Director Chen, even if there is an accident, what can we do?" Zhao Zhen shook his head disdainfully and said, "We 30000 soldiers, even if we don''t use any tactics, big green hill will never be able to resist. If you want me to say, it''s better to fight directly from the front, or make a quick decision and save the worry." "No, we''d better be careful. If we lose too many soldiers, we can''t explain to the leader." Chen De quickly waved his hand, but he had forgotten about the thousand soldiers. "Well, I''ll let you know. Let''s attack now. Tomorrow morning, we can have breakfast in the opposite gathering place." Zhao Zhen picked an eyebrow, and then issued the order of attack. Hundreds of tanks and 30000 soldiers all spread out in the mountains. The information they got was that the gathering place of big green hill was not set up in the forest, so they didn''t have any vigilance when they were marching, but they didn''t know that their every move had been exposed to the surveillance of big green hill. Chapter 911 The scouts sent out to spy intelligence quickly broke into the brightly lit barracks command room, "Report to commander Yang, in the forest to the southwest of the gathering place, we found that there were about 30000 soldiers and hundreds of tanks coming from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain!" The soldiers reported all the information they had spied. "Ha ha, these people are here at last!" Zhang Fei''s eyes sparked with excitement. They had been waiting for this attack for a long time. "Go ahead and explore again." Yang Bing waved his hand and the soldier retreated again. "Li Weiping, has your second regiment reached the designated position?" Yang Bing turned his head and looked at Li Weiping. His second regiment, because most of its sergeants were soldiers from the armored brigade from Weishan Lake, held some heavy firepower such as tanks in the gathering area in the hands of the second regiment, which was also an important part of the battle. "We''ve been to the north side of the mountain forest to ambush." Li Weiping nodded and said. The battle plan for the attack on Lianfeng mountain has long been decided, that is, Li Weiping''s second regiment will take the lead in launching the attack. Although the number of tanks in the whole gathering area is about ten, if used properly, it can also play a significant role. "In addition, Li Jun''s fourth regiment, which has reached the front of them, is now retreating with them to keep a safe distance." Yang Bing looked at the map on the table and said softly. The plan has been worked out for a long time, including the arrangement of troops and the method of play, but whether we can win or not is still unknown. Even though he had been prepared, Yang Bing was still not sure. This is a war, and unexpected accidents may occur at any time, After all, this time they are faced with a force twice that of Daqingshan. The only good thing is that they don''t know that the weapons and ammunition on Daqingshan''s side are intact. Several people then discussed some details, so that the implementation of the plan is safe, after a good time, they dispersed. The current time is three o''clock in the morning, and the plan to launch the battle starts at four o''clock on time. This hour is also the most difficult one. To the north of that mountain forest is a rugged hilly area with many ravines. It is not random that Li Weiping''s second regiment is arranged here. There are not only 30000 soldiers in the army of Lianfeng mountain, but also hundreds of tanks. If the battle starts and these tanks rush in, I''m afraid there is no defense that can resist, even if they have been prepared before. Therefore, this uneven gully has become a very important position. All kinds of anti tank facilities have been built here by the second regiment led by commander Li Weiping. The dense anti tank vertebrae and the three meter deep and five meter wide trench in the front of the position can be used for the concentrated impact of tanks, which has been arranged for a long time. As for why Yang Bing decided that people from Lianfeng mountain would attack from here, he had to ask the self righteous Chen De. Time passed quickly. Under the intense waiting of the people, an hour passed in a hurry. It was almost four o''clock in the morning when the sky began to light. The soldiers who were lying in ambush here could see the horizon vaguely. In the distance, there was a long dragon driving towards this side, headed by tanks like iron monsters. And then there are a large number of soldiers. Because they want to attack from the mountain forest, those personnel carriers can only park on the flat ground outside the mountain forest and can''t get in, so these soldiers can only sneak in on foot. The roar of tanks spread far away in the silent early morning. If you go a few kilometers further, I''m afraid you can even hear it in the gathering place. That is to say, when Lianfeng mountain attacks here, it doesn''t mean to attack secretly. Instead, it''s blatant that it''s going to attack from this mountain forest. Even if it''s found, it doesn''t matter, because they don''t think that Daqingshan gathering place can organize any effective attack in a hurry. Even though there is still a distance from the tank fleet and it is still on the side of the fleet, the soldiers of the second regiment can still feel the heavy pressure of hundreds of tanks. Soon, the motorcade approached. Now it was less than five kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. The originally lazy marching team suddenly changed. All the tanks were scattered, while the soldiers were following behind the tanks in neat lines, hiding all their bodies under the defense of the tanks. This is also one of the most common attack camps of armored vehicles, with the powerful defensive force of tanks to protect their own safety. Of course, this can cut off all the dangers in the front, but it is useless for the side attack and the back attack. Even if it is not done well, it will cause confusion. After all, only a small part of these soldiers are real soldiers, and the rest of them only enter the army after the outbreak of doomsday. With the same weapons and forms, their combat effectiveness is estimated to be no different from that of the soldiers in big green hill. Chapter 912 But if there is a close combat, I''m afraid these soldiers will be more than one level behind. In the past battles in Daqingshan gathering area, because of the scarcity of weapons and equipment, they were basically close combat, and they were very experienced in using cold weapons. On the other side of Lianfeng mountain, thanks to the Yongjun factory, when cleaning up the zombies, they all rely on ammunition to push forward, but they ignore their combat literacy. This is also the reason why Wang Yi had so much confidence in Daqingshan. With the intelligence of Yang Bing, we must know our strengths and weaknesses. And facts have proved that Yang Bing really thinks so. On the side of the Lianfeng mountain motorcade, the soldiers of the two regiments had been lurking for nearly a night and buried in the snow. The soldiers nearest to the motorcade were less than 100 meters. They did not carry any heat weapons in their hands, but all the soldiers were carrying machetes and three spears behind them. Soon, with the advance of the tank troops in Lianfeng mountain, the distance to Daqingshan gathering place was getting closer and closer. Until he could see the wall of Daqingshan gathering place from a distance, Zhao Zhen waved his hand and ordered the troops to stop and rectify. This is because Zhang Fei has long been in the lurking team. He led the two regiments to fight closely with the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain. Their team only advanced less than 500 meters. With the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain stopping for the final rectification, Zhang Fei also commanded the team, slowly approached the position of less than 300 meters of the team, and was able to launch a surprise attack at any time. The news of the front line spread back to the command room, and Yang Bing also breathed slowly. Now that everything has been arranged, we are waiting for the time to attack. In front of the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain is Li''s fourth regiment, which uses all the weapons and ammunition exchanged from Lianfeng mountain. On the other side, the tank troops led by Li Weiping will take the lead in attacking and disrupting the enemy''s formation. At the same time, they also play the role of attracting fire. On the other side, there are two cold weapon regiments led by Li Hu, They will launch an attack at the end and fight with Lianfeng mountain soldiers in close combat to give the most lethal blow. At this time, Zhao Zhen was standing on the leading tank, holding a telescope to observe the Daqingshan gathering place not far ahead. "Commander Zhao, what are you waiting for? Hurry to attack, let''s go inside to get warm. There are a lot of food and various materials in the gathering place of big green hill. "Chen De, standing on one side, can''t help but urge. He didn''t sleep for two days, cold and tired. Now he just wants to finish the fight as soon as possible so that he can have a rest. "Director Chen, don''t worry. Although we are attacking secretly this time, the other side has no defense, we should be cautious. We should be more cautious." Zhao Zhen said with a smile. Although he was completely sure to win Daqingshan this time, he was always on guard for such a long time. Even if he thought there was no danger on the other side. "Report to the commander, even the intelligence that has been sent back from the other side, we didn''t find ambush on either side, and we didn''t find our action in the Daqingshan gathering place in front of us." A soldier came running quickly, reporting loudly to Zhao Zhen on the tank. "Didn''t you see our action?" Zhao Zhen can''t help frowning when he hears the words. It is reasonable to say that the noise made by his tanks can spread far away in such a quiet environment, and can be heard in Daqingshan gathering place. Even if they didn''t realize that they launched the attack, they should send someone to detect such an abnormal sound? But it''s been more than ten minutes since I stopped here. No soldiers from Daqingshan came to explore the situation. Didn''t they really notice anything? I''ve found out, but for some reason, I didn''t send any soldiers. This question puzzled Zhao Zhen more or less. After all, it was not only the intelligence that led the soldiers to fight, but also the keen intuition. At least now, the Daqingshan gathering place on the opposite side gives Zhao Zhen a feeling that he can''t see the truth. This kind of feeling makes Zhao Zhen very uneasy. "I don''t believe they don''t know anything about us." Zhao Zhen clenched his teeth. If he didn''t make the situation clear, he couldn''t be at ease. "Commander Zhao, there are some mobs on the opposite side, not even soldiers. Where do you know about the situation?" Chen de said with disdain. After the last contact with Yang Bing, Chen de already despised this gathering place. It''s all a bunch of brains, stupid people! I''ve been playing around by myself, but I''ve taken the initiative to tell you the defense of the gathering place. I just don''t have any sense of defense. What''s the hesitation when I encounter this kind of brain damage? Just go up and fight. Chen de doesn''t believe they can fight back. Chapter 913 See Chen de all said so, Zhao Zhen also had a bit at ease. Perhaps the opposite is really a group of mobs, did not notice their arrival? After biting his teeth, Zhao Zhen is about to make preparations for the attack. Now, the gathering place of Daqingshan is less than three kilometers away. The distance from the tank is just a charge. However, he just opened his mouth and before he gave the order, there was a shrill roar in the air. Whoosh!!! At this moment, not only Zhao Zhen, but also the soldiers behind the tank team raised their heads one by one, looking at the air with a face full of confusion. They don''t know where the roaring sound comes from. But then, before these soldiers could react, he suddenly rang out with a violent roar. Boom!! A shell landed directly on the open space not far away from him. A flash of fire flashed by. The huge impact made the tank under Zhao Zhen shake slightly. The burst shrapnel shot out all around and hit the tank armor. However, the heavy armor of the tank easily blocked the power of the shell. However, Zhao Zhen and Chen De, who were standing on the top of the tank, fell to the ground. The soldiers who happened to be around the tank were not so lucky. Almost in an instant, the shrapnel penetrated their bodies, and the huge power directly sent them flying out. When they fell to the ground, they fell to the ground like a broken sack, with blood overflowing from their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and a few broken hands and feet. "What, what''s going on?" Chen de felt dizzy when he was thrown. In response, he climbed to the bottom of the car in a hurry. "There''s a sneak attack! Fight back Zhao Zhen roared two voices, and quickly climbed to the bottom of the car. Those soldiers outside also heard Zhao Zhen''s order, they also want to fight back, but where to find the person who attacked. There are lots of mountains and forests around, and there is no light. They can only hear the explosion, but they can''t find that it''s the other side that hit the shells. "Damn it, don''t you mean there''s no ambush?" Zhao Zhen could not help but scold. He wanted to clean up the soldier who had just reported to him, but when he looked up, he saw that the soldier had been scared into two parts by the shell, and his head was full of blood. But Zhao Zhen didn''t know. These soldiers thought the same as him. They thought that there was no defense force in the Daqingshan gathering place, so the investigation, that is, they came back after going out for a walk, was totally coping. Whoosh, whoosh! The next moment, a dense whistling sound sounded again, a shell fell into Zhao Zhen''s team, a terrible explosion sounded, only the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain were blown up. It seems that they didn''t expect that the Daqingshan gathering place had been prepared for a long time, and they took the lead in launching the attack. They didn''t react for a moment. In this round of bombing, seven or eight tanks were destroyed, and the soldiers who followed the tanks suffered heavy casualties. It''s not only tanks that fire such dense shells. After all, the number of tanks in Daqingshan is only ten. However, Daqingshan has more rocket launchers, which are useless. But on that day, Lianfeng mountain sent a lot of ammunition, which made these rocket launchers useful. If we let them know that such a fierce attack was caused by the exchange of ammunition in the past, I don''t know if they will regret it. However, although the firepower was fierce, it did not cause any substantial damage to the army of Lianfeng mountain. The most important thing is to blow up more than ten tanks and kill hundreds of soldiers. This kind of loss is totally negligible for the troops of Lianfeng mountain. After experiencing the initial panic, they finally responded. Under the command of Zhao Zhen, all the tanks turned around and launched a full counterattack in the direction of the shells. The roar of the tanks sounded, and the team began to march forward. ˇ±Damn it, Chen De, that son of a bitch! " On a tank, Zhao Zhen roared with blood all over his face. Just in the attack, he was slightly injured, just in the face, a shrapnel cut his forehead, blood gushing out, looking ferocious and terrifying. ˇ±Chief of the report, director Chen is now on the tank next to him. " The soldiers in charge of Tongxu immediately reported to Zhao Zhenhui after a round of questioning. ˇ±Damn it, bring that boy to me! " Zhao zhennu scolded, and immediately two soldiers rushed out regardless of the roaring explosion outside. After a while, Chen de with a disheartened face mounted the tank. ˇ±Damn it, Chen De, don''t you say Daqingshan doesn''t have any ammunition? How can he fight harder than Laozi? " Zhao zhennu scolded. Chapter 914 "Well, I don''t know. They must be lucky that they haven''t met any shells that can''t be fired." Chen de said, but he didn''t know what was going on. It is reasonable to say that the ammunition he exchanged for Daqingshan were all over time and extremely dangerous ammunition. It was a small matter that he could not launch it. Once it got stuck and exploded, it would be dangerous. But the artillery outside is thundering, round after round. What''s the meaning of jamming? Is it their luck? With so many shells fired, there''s not a single chamber? "Damn, I''ve been ruined by you!" Zhao zhennu scolded, and his face was full of heartache. It''s not because of the hundreds of soldiers who were scared to death. After all, the soldiers can recruit again when they die, but the tanks can''t be reproduced when they are blown up. The gathering place can only produce ammunition now. The tanks have stopped production. If one tank is destroyed, it means one tank is missing. "Find those men''s positions and blow them up!" At Zhao Zhen''s command, the dozen leading tanks immediately adjusted their antiaircraft guns and fired a volley at a position about 1000 meters in front of them. Boom boom! The violent explosion suddenly sounded. In the position of Li Weiping''s second regiment, sparks flashed by. Hundreds of hapless soldiers were directly bombed into meat foam, but only these soldiers were injured and killed. The number of tanks was small, and now they are fired in another place. Where is it so easy to be hit? There was another counterattack soon. You come and go on both sides. The flashing shells almost never stopped, But the more he fought, the more confused Zhao Zhen was. Doesn''t it mean that all the ammunition used in the Daqingshan gathering area is out of date? No matter how lucky you are, after playing for such a long time, no ammunition can''t be fired and blasted? This damn luck can''t be described as good. It''s too damn good, isn''t it? However, no matter how fierce Li Weiping''s firepower is, it''s only here. After all, they have so many tanks and only 1500 soldiers. Zhao Zhen has 30000 soldiers and hundreds of tanks! At the beginning, I was confused by the sudden attack, but once I reacted, the superiority in number and weapons was completely revealed. The formation of nearly 100 tanks was not able to be blocked by a few shells. Although Li Weiping''s firepower never stopped, such a large-scale battle could not be won by this firepower. As Zhao Zhen organized a counterattack, there were many casualties on Li Weiping''s side. Four tanks were directly destroyed, and even the soldiers at the front who attacked with rockets were badly injured. "Hey, hey, damn it, how dare you sneak on me with your little Birdman in big green hill?" Zhao Zhen felt that the sound of the explosion outside was much lower. He immediately opened the observation hole and leaned out to check. I saw a few groups of weak fire lights in the forest opposite. Zhao Zhen knew that it was the fire light produced by the destruction of the tank. Seeing this, Zhao Zhen looked proud and immediately yelled at the soldiers in charge of drivingˇ° Drive, let''s go down, all the tanks will rush over and kill all the thieves! " Zhao Zhen didn''t even think about whether there would be any ambush on the opposite side, because he felt that it was the limit for Daqingshan gathering place to be able to take this kind of attack. Where could there be other arrangements? Overconfidence comes from his feeling that he is very strong. If Wang Yi didn''t get the boy that Lianfeng mountain wanted to attack, maybe this kind of attack really reached the limit, but Daqingshan gathering place had already made all the preparations. Now, for Daqingshan gathering place, it''s just an appetizer. "Yes, commander!" The soldier did not hesitate to convey Zhao Zhen''s order immediately. The formation of hundreds of tanks changed into a fan-shaped posture and surrounded Li Weiping''s troops. The remaining 30000 soldiers also followed the tanks closely and began to charge. In this way, their original attack direction was the direction of Daqingshan gathering place. Now, due to Zhao Zhen''s order, the tank troops have exposed all the directions of Daqingshan. Thirty thousand soldiers are marching in the mountains without any cover. This is what Li Weiping wanted most when he launched the attack. Boom, boom The roar of tanks came from far to near. Li Weiping even began to use cotton balls to plug his ears. Because of his far ear ability, he can''t bear such a loud sound. "Commander, the tank opposite is coming up." The guard put down his telescope and pointed to the tank which could be seen in the forest. "Order to go on, all the leading troops to retreat 300 meters." Li Weiping ordered calmly, Chapter 915 The plan has already been customized. What Li Weiping needs now is to be calm and orderly. The order was immediately passed down, and at the front of the line, the soldiers with the bazookas immediately retreated. Their original position was near the antitank vertebrae. As soon as they retreated, the antitank vertebrae was immediately exposed in front of Zhao Zhen''s tank regiment. "Commander, we found a lot of anti tank vertebrae in front of us. We can''t get through it!" Soldiers observing the situation saw the scene and immediately reported it to Zhao Zhenhui. "What? Anti tank In a daze, Zhao Zhen quickly pulled the soldier away and looked through the observation hole, I saw in front of him less than 200 meters away from a piece of wasteland, erected a Mitsubishi shape, about half a meter high concrete anti tank cone. "Damn, these rascals are pretty smart!" Zhao Zhen couldn''t help but scold him. He was already irritated. He didn''t think about why these anti tank vertebrae would be erected here ahead of time. "Well, do you think this little trick can stop me?" Zhao Zhen snorted coldly and yelled at the messenger immediately. "Give me the order, all tanks aim at the front anti tank position, one volley!" Anti tank weapons are very effective against tanks, but if they are not very close to tanks, they can be completely destroyed by shells, which only costs some shells. However, before this operation, Zhao Zhen had gathered enough shells from Lianfeng mountain, even if it was a little wasted, there would be no heartache. What''s more, Daqingshan is estimated to have this fighting capacity. As long as all the soldiers on the opposite side are eliminated, Zhao Zhen''s goal of taking Daqingshan gathering place will be achieved. With Zhao Zhen''s order, one tank after another turned the gun barrel, aimed at the front of the anti tank position, and began heavy shelling. Boom boom! After a deafening explosion, the dense anti tank positions in front have been bombed out of a vacuum about 30 meters wide. This section of anti tank vertebrae has been completely blown to pieces. Even if there are one or two still standing, there is no way for the most tanks to complete any obstacles. This width is enough for four tanks to drive in. Zhao Zhen didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the tanks directly lined up and rushed in. While rushing back, Li Weiping''s second regiment suddenly suffered heavy losses. In the face of such a dense fire attack, Li Weiping and his colleagues no longer have the ability to confront each other. One by one, soldiers were killed and injured by the shells, and those soldiers hiding behind the tanks in Lianfeng mountain, with guns, shot madly at Li Weiping''s department in the gap between the two tanks. It has to be said that the soldiers in Lianfeng mountain are better than those in Daqingshan Mountain when they use weapons. However, Li Weiping also knows that his task is not to fight hard, but to retreat while fighting, so as to attract the opposite tank group to go deep. In addition to the initial casualties caused by the fierce fire from the opposite side, Li Weiping immediately responded and ordered the soldiers to hide nearby, and the casualties immediately dropped. As the tanks continued to charge, Zhao Zhen seemed to have expected victory. He didn''t realize anything was wrong. He just saw the opposite enemy retreating, so he ordered to rush forward until there was a deep ditch in front of him that the tank couldn''t cross, so he had to stop. "Cross country bridge building vehicle, give it to me!" Zhao Zhen is pulling voice to roar a way loudly. After a while, a bridge erecting vehicle with three Bridge Slabs on the top and tank territory on the bottom rushed up. These are all distributed by the army before the end of the day, so that if there is a gully that can not be crossed in the battle, a simple steel bridge can be assumed in a short time, so that the tank regiment, such as the assault force, can pass quickly. The time of the whole bridge will not exceed five minutes. On the other side of the deep ditch, there is a flat land. As long as you go through it, you can completely annihilate the group of soldiers who just attacked them. Although there are some casualties, as long as the soldiers on the opposite side are taken, there will be no threat to the Daqingshan gathering place. Zhao Zhen can also enter the Daqingshan gathering place to enjoy a rich breakfast before the sun comes out in the morning, and then leave some of his troops behind and go back to accept Li Hengtai''s commendation. What a wonderful idea, but if it''s really so simple, it means that the arrangement of Daqingshan gathering place during this period is a waste of effort. As soon as the cross-country bridge erecting vehicle rushed to the front, it heard a burst of dense gunfire coming from the side of the team. The soldiers behind the tank group had no time to hide, so they were hit by the bullets that came suddenly into the hornet''s nest. Puff, puff, puff Hundreds of soldiers didn''t know what was going on. They were still on guard against the enemy in front of them, but they didn''t expect that there would be enemies on the side. Chapter 916 And the side is just the direction of Daqingshan gathering place. There is also a regiment, with 3000 troops, led by Li Jun, in ambush, attacking the troops in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. But the weapons they used were not the same as those of Li Weiping''s second regiment. They used all kinds of tanks, rocket launchers and other weapons. All they used were rifles, machine guns and powerful grenades. Feeling the crackling sound of bullets on the tank body like firecrackers, Zhao Zhen''s face was gloomy to the extreme. "Director Chen, do you think all the ammunition you exchanged with Daqingshan gathering place is unusable?" Zhao Zhen turned his head and looked at Chen De, who was so confused that he almost shot him without directly taking out his gun. "When... Of course... It''s absolutely unusable ammunition." Chen De''s voice revealed a trace of confusion. Now he is completely ignorant. To say that the shells they used before are normal, Chen de can also use the shell''s shelf life longer than the bullet''s time to prevaricate the past. But now, even the bullets on the opposite side are so fierce, even Chen de can''t help wondering whether he took the ammunition wrong when he took it from the ammunition depot? Exchange good ammunition for big green hill gathering place? "Damn it, you listen to me. Is this a piece of ammunition that can''t be used?" Zhao Zhen finally couldn''t bear it. He burst up and pressed Chen De''s head on the tank''s armor. Dangdangdang! A dense sound of impact came to Chen De''s ears along the armor. This kind of listening only made Chen De''s head vibrate and hum, and almost fainted. "Zhao... Commander Zhao, I think there must be some misunderstanding!" Chen Deshi couldn''t bear it and struggled desperately to open Zhao Zhen''s arm. Shaking his dizzy head, Chen de said in a voice. "Chief Zhao, I think we must have been cheated by the grandsons in Daqingshan gathering place!" "They are not as we explored before. The whole gathering place has no ammunition. On the contrary, they have enough ammunition. Otherwise, they would never have such powerful firepower!" "Nonsense, I still use you to say!" Zhao Zhen kicked it again, and only banged Chen De''s kick into the armor. "Fight back, fight back!" Zhao Zhen roared madly at the signalmen. Just listening to the dense gunfire outside, Zhao Zhen could foresee how heavy the casualties of his soldiers without tank cover would be. It''s true. When fighting between the two sides, what they fear most is sneak attack. However, they have been attacked twice in a row without any defense. They have been attacked by the enemy on all sides. The soldiers outside have been in a panic for a long time. One by one, they don''t even know which direction to attack. There are enemies on the front and on the side. Which one should we fight? Let''s save our lives first. Fortunately, they were in the middle of an anti tank vertebra. After the initial panic, some soldiers immediately responded and hid behind the half meter high anti tank vertebra to fight back. With the cover of reinforced concrete anti tank vertebrae, their casualties immediately slowed up, and they were able to fight back effectively. But this is just the beginning of the second sneak attack. Even if the bullet doesn''t work, Li Jun has another way. That''s the grenade. Grenades are not as good as bullets. They are fired in a flat line and can be resisted by antitank or other fortifications. Instead, they are parabolic and can fall from the air. Even if Zhao Zhen''s soldiers learn to be smart and know how to use anti tank vertebrae to resist bullets, they have no way to defend against grenades falling from the air. Thanks to the long-term throwing of stun guns, less than a kilogram of grenades had the greatest effect in the hands of these soldiers. Almost every soldier can throw the grenade at a distance of 200 meters. After all, they used to throw three or four kilograms of spears before. This weight is really light for them. Whoosh, whoosh! A burst of intensive whistling instantly sounded, and the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain were still glad that they were hiding behind the anti tank vertebrae in time. Countless grenades fell down from their heads like raindrops. Bang bang! The deep explosion almost rang out, which was much denser than that of Li Weiping. After all, no matter how powerful the shells were, they were launched by tanks. Even if they were the fastest, they could only launch a few shells in a minute. Even if they were rockets, they could not launch shells continuously. But the troops led by Li Jun are different. They can throw grenades without stopping. Almost the last one has just been thrown out, and the next one has already arrived. Of course, if the number of grenades is enough, I believe that with this attack alone, the troops of Lianfeng mountain can be completely eliminated. Unfortunately, the number of grenades is limited. Chapter 917 Moreover, there is no guarantee that every grenade will work. More often than not, it will fall into the open space, The soldiers on the opposite side of Lianfeng mountain have been able to fight back. Although they were overwhelmed by these sudden grenades, their combat effectiveness is still very strong. Dada dada The fierce gunfire rang out, and the soldiers in the front row of the Daqingshan gathering place fell down. What''s more, many of them didn''t throw out the grenades. Boom boom! After dozens of people were killed by the grenade, Li Jun had to hide. Their task has already played a role, drawing the attention of lianfengshan troops to this side and relieving Li Weiping''s pressure. "What the hell do you dare to fight with me? Call me! Hard hit Zhao Zhen pointed to the opposite side and scolded. She was angry in her heart. She was attacked with cannonballs at the beginning. Now it''s hard to catch up with her revenge, but a group of people attacked with grenades came out from the side. Now he just felt like he was led by the nose, but he had to follow. I can''t help it. At the beginning, he didn''t think that Daqingshan gathering place would be prepared. If he had thought of the response plan, he would not be like this, like a headless fly. However, these soldiers are still experienced in combat. Even after being attacked twice, they are still able to organize effective counterattack without any panic. On Daqingshan''s side, there is no such good fighting quality. As soon as there are casualties, there is panic. After all, they are not facing zombies, but enemies who can use weapons. To see that the ambush on the side has been repulsed, Zhao Zhen will order the troops to charge up and annihilate them. But at this time, the sound of whistling came from the air again. It was totally subconscious. Zhao Zhen looked up and saw only a black spot approaching very quickly. "Is there an ambush?" Zhao Zhen had this idea in his mind. His face suddenly changed. He was in a hurry to withdraw the tank to hide. But the thing flying in the air was so fast that it reached the top of his head with a brush. Jingle! Zhao Zhen quickly dodged the attack. Looking up, he saw a black spear standing beside him. The tail of the spear was shaking slightly, as if to say how powerful the throwing power was, even the thick body of the tank was pierced with a small eye. "What the hell is this?" Chen de got out of the car and looked at the weapon. If you remember correctly, he didn''t see this kind of weapon when he was in Daqingshan? But at this time, there was a sharp whistling sound in the air again. Zhao Zhen''s face changed, and he quickly left a message and jumped back into the tank from the observation hole. But at this time, Chen de was also in the observation hole, and the two collided with each other directly. Zhao Zhen''s face turned green when he looked at the sky full of guns. If he was stabbed, he would not be able to be a hedgehog directly! ˇ±Get the hell out of here Zhao Zhen''s face was in a hurry, and he punched and kicked Chen de around him. Chen De is also full of grievances, and he doesn''t want to be like this. Who knows that when he comes out, he and Zhao Zhenli are together. Now, there will be a lot of shots on his head. It''s hard for them to escape. But fortunately, at the most critical time, the soldiers in the tank came forward in time, grabbed their feet, and finally pulled them down. And then, the dense shooting, like raindrops in general. Dangdangdang! The gun struck the tank, making a deafening sound. Zhao Zhen and others looked at the roof of the tank with worried faces, for fear that if they were not careful, the gun would penetrate the tank, Of course, it''s almost impossible to finish this. It''s not to say that the steel of a tank is much better than that of a spear. Even the thickness of the tank''s armor is not something that a spear can break through. In fact, the spear just now, which was thrown by Zhang Fei, could barely be nailed to the tank. The soldiers inside the tank are safe, but the soldiers outside the tank don''t have such good defense. One by one, they are shot from the sky and become blood gourds. Just like zombies, these soldiers can''t block the power of throwing guns, but they look more tragic. After three rounds of sneak attacks, less than half of the 30000 soldiers can now stand up, while most of the soldiers who fell to the ground are dead, and few are still alive. In addition to throwing a gun, a large number of smoke bombs were also thrown. In a very short time, the whole battlefield was filled with smoke. The soldiers in Lianfeng mountain were in a panic. Once their sight was blocked, they were even more flustered. I have no idea what kind of attacks we will continue to deal with next. Chapter 918 But I dare not shoot at will, for fear of hurting my own people. In this case, Zhang Fei led two regiments of soldiers appeared in the battlefield without warning. They wave their machetes and spears in their hands, harvesting the lives of soldiers in Lianfeng mountain crazily. Maybe as survivors, they should not fight with death, but no one wants to, because once they lose, both Daqingshan and lianfengshan can''t bear the consequences, they can only kill. "Who the hell can tell me what''s going on?" Listening to the shouts outside the tank, Zhao Zhen immediately fell into a panic. "Report to the chief, it''s covered by smoke outside." The soldiers in charge of the observation rushed back to report. "Pass the order, all the soldiers will attack by themselves!" Zhao Zhen clenched his teeth and immediately gave the order to fight back. Although he didn''t know where the enemy was, he was trapped by the tanks. He was afraid that as soon as he went out, he would be pierced into a bloody gourd by the spears from heaven. But even if his order is given, what role can it play? Zhang Fei''s troops have been entangled with the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain, and there is a vast white fog around, so those soldiers simply can''t play an effective counterattack. When they came to Daqingshan this time, they only carried guns, ammunition and other hot weapons. But now, they can''t see anything clearly. They can''t shoot casually. It''s not good if they hurt their teammates. On the other hand, Daqingshan has no scruples. He holds a sharp blade in his hand and sticks it up when he sees a figure. As long as he doesn''t wear his own clothes, he will go up with a knife. Zhang Fei also rushed into the fog with several special combat team members. It''s just that their target is not the flustered soldiers, but the tanks, each with a special long gun in his hand. Each of these special long guns has a length of two meters. The body of the gun is almost the same as that of the ordinary spear, but it is a little thicker and can have stronger toughness. As for the point of the gun, it was forged from the claws of the zombie. The claws of zombies are sharper than metal, but they are rare in number. In addition to the five claws used by Wang Yi, only 40 claws were collected when the zombies attacked the city last time, and nearly half of them were too curved to be used as gun tips. This kind of special spear is useless for ordinary soldiers, but it is suitable for tanks. At this time, Zhang Fei is holding a special spear, with more than 20 third level evolutors selected from the special forces, rushing towards the tanks trapped in the anti tank vertebrae. Because of the sudden attack, many of those tanks were in a panic and rushed into the surrounding anti tank positions that had not been destroyed. The territory was directly jacked up by the anti tank positions, and the two broad tracks could no longer play any role. They could only bombard and idle, but could not move a cent. Zhang Fei led the special combat team members to get close to a trapped tank soon. Several team members ran directly to the top of the tank and aimed at the weakest position of the tank to stab a special spear. Poop, poop! A few light sound, sharp shot, directly along the top of the tank cover will poke in. When the spear was drawn out, the tip had been stained with scarlet blood, and the soldiers in it would never dream that they could be killed in a solid tank. A tank was destroyed, and the rest of the special combat team kept on, separated into groups, and quickly approached the surrounding tanks. Dada dada A burst of gunfire suddenly rang out. Zhang Fei turned to see that in the fog, more than a dozen soldiers were leaning around a tank, shooting madly at the soldiers in front of Daqingshan. They are also smart enough to know that if they can find cover nearby, at least they don''t have to face the situation of being attacked on all sides. In a short time, many soldiers of big green hill lost their lives. Zhang Fei saw this scene, his heart is also very angry, and he is about to rush past. And at this time, two grenades across a parabola, accurately fell in front of these soldiers. Boom! After two roars, when Zhang Fei arrived here, there were more than ten corpses lying on the ground. The tank probably also felt something wrong outside, and immediately started to rush in the direction of Zhang Fei. Maybe the soldiers in the tank didn''t find Zhang Fei, they just wanted to escape, but where would Zhang Fei let the tank go? He rushed to the top of the tank and sent in the special spear. Boom! With a dull sound, Zhang Fei didn''t know what he had poked, but felt a violent vibration at his feet. Then, the thick barrel of the tank began to emit black smoke. "Damn, didn''t you blow up the shell inside?" Zhang Fei looked down at the deformed tank at his feet. He was afraid for a while. Chapter 919 Zhang Fei''s guess is right. He did stab the shell. Fortunately, because the tanks had been bombarding the anti tank positions, there were not many shells in some tanks. Otherwise, Zhang Fei would be floating in the sky. "Everyone stop attacking the tanks." With this accident, Zhang Fei immediately ordered to stop the attack on the tank. Are you kidding? Maybe it''s going to blow up. If you really blow up these special forces players, why don''t you try your best to find Yang Ze when he comes back? Anyway, these tanks have been trapped in the anti tank positions, and they can''t get out, and they can''t play any role. Just watch all the time and don''t let the soldiers in the tanks rush out. With Zhang Fei''s order, the more than 20 special combat team members immediately stopped attacking the tanks and turned their attention to those Lianfeng mountain soldiers who still resisted tenaciously. Some of them have already begun to surrender. All of them put their rifles on the ground and hid on the ground with their heads in their arms. When they meet such soldiers, the people in Daqingshan usually go around the road directly and do not continue to attack. After all, they are all survivors. It''s not easy to survive at the end of the day. No one wants to do more killing. However, there are still about a few hundred soldiers who still refuse to surrender. I don''t know how, these soldiers are gathered together. With the fog being carried away by the breeze, they can clearly see where the soldiers of big green hill are. With the powerful firepower, the soldiers of big green hill can''t move. There''s no way to take them. "Damn, people in Lianfeng mountain can fight like this!" Zhang Fei hid behind a tank and looked at the position of Lianfeng mountain soldiers. He couldn''t help but scold. There are only a few hundred people left, and they have such a strong fighting capacity. What Zhang Fei doesn''t know is that the rest of the soldiers are basically the real soldiers guarding the military factory in Lianfeng mountain. They have strong fighting capacity and stronger fighting will, which is far more than the soldiers recruited later. They will not surrender even if they die in battle without receiving orders from their superiors. "Feige, what shall we do? It''s going to cost more and more, but the casualties are getting bigger and bigger. " A battalion commander with blood all over his body ran over and said that he was also the old man who followed Wang Yi from the beginning, so he was closer to Zhang Fei. "You step down first and let your men gather all the prisoners." Zhang Fei gave a command to the battalion commander, and then looked at the twenty or so special forces around him. "Which one of you knows where the commander of lianfengshan troops is?" A group of special combat team members could not help shaking their heads when they heard the speech. When they rushed in just now, they only saw a piece of smoke, and then they were killed without thinking. Where can they notice where the commander is? "I''ll take a prisoner and ask." One of the special combat team members said a word, and immediately ran to the prisoners who were hiding on the ground and did not dare to get up. After a while, he came with the man with the rank of company commander. "Say, where is the commander of your unit?" Zhang Fei''s eyes glared, and with his scarlet blood, he was more terrible than a zombie. The company commander was scared to pee at that time, and pointed to Zhang Fei with trembling face. "Damn, what do you mean when I ask you?" Zhang Fei scolded angrily, raised a slap and pulled it out. He only pulled the poor company commander into the air and made a few laps, then fell to the ground with a bang. "Commander... Sir, I didn''t mean you... The company commander covered his face and said wrongly. "I didn''t mean it. Who do you mean?, Zhang Fei looked back and there was nothing behind him except a tank. "I... our commander, in the tank behind you." The company commander shivered and said that he was unlucky. This did not hide Zhang Fei''s meaning, but who thought just about to open his mouth, was Zhang Fei a mouth son fan over. "It''s in this tank!" Zhang Fei responded, but also some can not hang up face, waved his hand, let his hands immediately take the company commander down. "Damn, I think their leader is also a soft egg. His brothers are working hard outside, but they are hiding in the tank." Zhang Fei looked at the indestructible tank behind him and said with disdain. Maybe this is the difference between Daqingshan and lianfengshan. The officers of big green hill are all made with real weapons. Whether it''s for people or zombies, as long as there''s no special task, they all rush to the front. Even looking at it is no exception. Didn''t they lead the team to Lianfeng mountain to collect intelligence this time? But lianfengshan was totally different. Li Hengtai did not direct such an important war in person, but only sent one of his commanders over. Of course, this may also be the reason why Li Hengtai feels that Daqingshan does not have the strength to fight back, so he is so relaxed. However, the cost is also extremely tragic. Less than 10000 soldiers are still breathing, and there are less than a few hundred who can organize effective counterattack. Chapter 920 But such a commander is still shivering and hiding in the tank. He doesn''t even dare to look at the situation outside. Zhao Zhen is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very smart. The shouting outside almost stopped. Instead, there was a sparse gunshot. After hearing the gunshot, Zhao Zhen knew that they were finished. Thirty thousand soldiers, a total of thirty thousand soldiers, were almost completely wiped out. They didn''t even have the ability to resist. They were beaten by the nose. Until now, Zhao Zhen didn''t know how many enemies he was facing? Is it really only fifteen thousand? 15000 soldiers using expired ammunition? But from the sound of gunfire just now, Zhao Zhen has noticed that the other side is definitely not using any expired ammunition. "Chen... Chen De, you talk to me Zhao Zhen looked angrily at Chen De, who was huddled in the tank, He is also extremely miserable now, holding his hands on his head, his body can''t stop shaking, he also knows that they are completely finished this time. "Don''t you say that they have no defenses, no weapons and ammunition, they are all a mob!" Zhao Zhenmeng stretched out his hands and grabbed Chen De''s neck, gritting his teeth and asked. Chen De''s body trembled, his face immediately rose like a pig''s liver, and said intermittently. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on... It must be our action that leaked out... There must be spies in our team." "Fart!" Zhao zhennu scolded, hands continue to force, gnash teeth. "I think you did it. You are the spy!" "No, I, I''m not..." Chen de hurriedly wants to explain, but Zhao Zhen''s hands are stronger and stronger. Chen de has difficulty breathing and can''t speak now. "Damn, you must have told them about the attack when you came to Daqingshan. Otherwise, how could they be prepared? All my 30000 soldiers are finished. I will give your life to my brothers! " Zhao Zhen roared, his eyes flashed a look of madness, his hands suddenly increased strength, Chen de only felt that the last point of oxygen also began to dissipate, in front of a piece of Venus, the body can not control a puff, that is the performance of hypoxia to the extreme. At this moment, there was a violent crash from the observation port on the top of the tank. Zhao Zhen was stunned, and his hands subconsciously put a little strength. Er Chende quickly took advantage of this, broke away from Zhao Zhen''s hands and collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, "Are the people inside dead? If you''re not dead, open this game and come out and surrender! " There was a loud roar from the outside. The soldiers in the tank were nervous. Some of them even picked up their guns. "Don''t you want to die? Put down the gun for me Zhao Zhen scolded angrily. This is the inside of the tank. All kinds of inflammables and explosives almost fill the whole space. If the bullet hits any shell once it goes off, they will die without any residue. This also proves that Zhao Zhen doesn''t want to die. After all, he has been living in the last world for such a long time. The survivors now cherish life more than ever. "Damn, come out and surrender as soon as you live!" The person outside continues to urge a way, but the obvious voice already took to put on an impatient meaning. "What to do? What should I do? Go out, they will kill me if they see me Chen de said with a flustered face. As a "guest" who has been to Daqingshan gathering place for three times, he can naturally distinguish whose voice is outside. If he is recognized outside, he will attack Daqingshan gathering place with soldiers, but he can''t be beaten by people outside? "Commander Zhao, let''s run, let''s run!" Chen de said in a flurry. "Damn, I don''t know how to escape!" Zhao zhennu scolded, hoping to shoot Chen de now. Now the tanks are surrounded by dense anti tank vertebrae. Although they still have shells that can destroy the anti tank vertebrae, they can only destroy the far ones, while the near ones have no ability to solve the problem. They flee blindly, and 100% of them will fall into the anti tank position. In case of irritating the people outside, they really have no chance to live. "Everyone put down their guns. Zhao Zhen hesitated and chose to surrender. " If you don''t want to die, this is the only way. "Commander, let''s..." and the soldiers want to insist. "Shut up! Put the gun down Zhao zhennu scolded. Anyway, he didn''t want to die. "Creak..." the cover on the top of the tank was slowly pushed away. Inside, a white underpants was picked out with a gun, and it fell at the feet of Zhang Fei and others. "Chief, what do they mean?" Asked a soldier who did not understand. "Surrender." Zhang Fei said with a sneer, Chapter 921 As Zhang Fei''s voice fell, his shrinking head came out of the tank and saw a circle of soldiers standing outside. Zhang Fei''s spear was aimed at him. The soldier was immediately startled and said in a hurry. "Don''t... Don''t shoot, I surrender, surrender..." "Don''t talk nonsense. Is Zhao Zhen in there? Get him out of here Zhang Fei roared. "Yes... I''ll let him out." The soldier quickly bowed his head and said something, then his body darted out and fell out with a crash. "Stop it." Zhang Fei calmly waved his hand, and immediately two soldiers rushed forward to subdue the soldier. Immediately, another officer appeared in the tank, with the rank of major. He just looked very young, probably in his twenties. "Are you Zhao Zhen, the leader of the regiment?" There was a suspicion in Zhang Fei''s eyes. Is it wrong for a young man in his twenties to be a team leader? You know, even Li Weiping was just a battalion commander before, but now he is at least more than 30 years old. "I''m... I''m... Chief." The officer said, shivering, "Are you the commander?" Zhang Fei nodded and swept the uniformed soldier without any trace. A soldier looks older than his commander. The soldier was looked at by Zhang Fei''s eyes and immediately went underground, not daring to touch Zhang Fei''s eyes. "There are still people in it!" Zhang Fei''s eyes turned, as if he didn''t feel this abnormal situation, and yelled at the inside of the tank. Four or five soldiers rushed out of the tank. There was nothing unusual. The last one came out was an old acquaintance of Daqingshan gathering place. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Chen? Why did you join the army of Lianfeng mountain? " Zhang Fei looks at the figure in Cong with a smile. "Hey, hey, I, I just joined." Chen de felt his nose awkwardly. Now recognized, even if the opposite person is a fool, it is estimated that he led the army to attack. "Damn it, Zhao Zhen, you are so greedy for life and afraid of death that you let me attract fire." Chen de scolds a low, the vision does not take a trace of sweep an eye that first jump out of soldier. This scene was acutely perceived by Zhang Fei, but Zhang Fei didn''t speak, just didn''t see anything. "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, this time we beat the attack of Lianfeng mountain, you have made a great contribution." Zhang Fei laughed and even helped Chen de out of the tank. "What... What?" Before Chen de could understand what Zhang Fei meant, he was dragged down by Zhang Fei. "Nothing. When the battle is over, I will inform the leader. Thank you very much." Zhang Fei said. "Thank you... For what I''m doing..." Chen de grimaced and didn''t know what happened. "Damn it, I knew you had something fishy in it!" Zhao Zhen, dressed in a soldier''s costume, looked at the scene with hatred. He finally understood why Daqingshan gathering place knew their attack in advance and why the firepower of Daqingshan gathering place was so fierce. It turned out that Chen de had already voted for Daqingshan! Zhao Zhen wanted to strip Chen De of skin and cramp, but looking at the current situation, Zhao Zhen still held back and didn''t start. "Well, Mr. Chen, you still have a group of soldiers who don''t want to surrender. Please help me persuade them." Zhang Fei pointed to the hundreds of soldiers in the distance who still didn''t put out the fire and said. Now that the war has been fought, it can be said that Daqingshan has won a great victory. Since he has won, there is no need to do unnecessary casualties. "Well, I''m going to persuade them..." Chen de nodded his head in a hurry, knowing that he had no choice, and hurriedly walked over. "Damn it, traitor!" Zhao Zhen, who is hiding among the captives, can''t help yelling at this scene, but forgets that he is also surrendering now. Chen de then went to the soldiers who resisted stubbornly. When they saw that it was Chen De, they immediately stopped the fire. Although Chen de was not their direct leader, he was also an officer after all. After Chen de talked for a while over there, the momentum of those soldiers was obvious A lot weaker, one by one dejected, after a while, they lined up to come out of the position. "Damn, it''s these boys, fight for me!" When Zhang Fei saw them coming out, he couldn''t help yelling. In fact, it''s very easy for Zhang Fei to kill these hundreds of soldiers. It''s just a round of shooting, But now the battlefield is in a mess. All kinds of limbs and arms are scattered. The ground has already been stained red with blood. The remaining soldiers in Lianfeng mountain are less than half. They are all survivors. Zhang Fei really doesn''t want to kill again. But these guys are so good that they even give Zhang Fei a chance to die rather than surrender. If Chen de hadn''t persuaded them in time, Zhang Fei would have been ready to throw a spear. On hearing Zhang Fei''s order, the soldiers on Daqingshan side didn''t hesitate. They put down their guns and knives and rushed up to beat the hundreds of soldiers. Chapter 922 Although the soldiers had the courage to resist before, their weapons had been removed. In addition, there were many people on the side of big green hill. They were beaten black and blue and scurrying. Of course, Zhang Fei had a sense of propriety in his actions. He just let out his anger. After fighting for a while, he told people to stop, left some hands to clean the battlefield, and took all the prisoners back to Daqingshan gathering place. Zhao Zhen, who was hiding among the soldiers, also came to the gathering place. Yang Bing has been waiting here for some time in front of Nuo Da''s POW camp. Since hearing the roar of artillery from the front position, Yang Bing''s heart had been released. Victory is certain, but how many casualties, and how many casualties will cause to the other side, this is what worries Yang Bing. "Chief Yang, will it be too much for us to do so..." Looking at the group of prisoners and soldiers with guns on both sides, a look of impatience flashed in Xu Liqiang''s eyes. Most of these prisoners were injured, and no fewer were short of arms and legs. It''s all survivors. Would it be a bit too much to start so miserably? Yang Bing shook his head and said, looking at the depressed prisoners. "If we hadn''t been alert, I''m afraid those who are being escorted are already us. At that time, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain will regard our big green hill as the soil for them to obtain nutrients in the last days, but they won''t be responsible for the survivors in this gathering place." "With tens of thousands of soldiers killed, in exchange for 300000 survivors to continue to live in the end of the world, deputy leader Xu, which do you think is more worthwhile?" Xu Liqiang''s eyes flashed a confused look. Naturally, he knew this truth, but the death of so many soldiers still made him feel unbearable. "Ah... Deputy leader Xu, it''s not easy for us to build the gathering place like this. It''s not only you who have expended your efforts, but I, brother Yi, all the soldiers fight for this gathering place." Yang Bing sighed and shook his head. Looking into the distance, he saw Zhang Fei and Li Jun coming with a group of soldiers, while Li Weiping stayed in the forest to clean the battlefield. Although he suffered the most casualties among the regiments, there are many soldiers in the regiment who are familiar with tank driving. Zhao Zhen''s tank regiment has been destroyed a lot, but at least there are sixty or seventy more. It''s a waste to throw them there. "Deputy leader Xu, let''s go to meet him." Seeing a familiar figure in the group of soldiers, Yang Bing couldn''t help but pick it up and suggested to Xu Liqiang. "Welcome." Xu Liqiang was stunned, and then he followed Yang Bing''s eyes. Among the soldiers, a familiar face was talking to Zhang Fei with a smile. "Why, are you not familiar with your old subordinates?" Yang Bing asked with a smile. He raised his leg and walked over there. "You all know?" Xu Liqiang was stunned, and then followed Yang Bing''s steps. "Well, brother Yi said, but he also said, let us believe you." Yang Bing nodded, believing that it was also because of Wang Yi''s words. Xu Liqiang did not speak any more, but looked at Chen de with a complicated look. Last time we met, Chen de was still bewitching Xu Liqiang to join their camp in lianfengshan, but now he has become a prisoner. "Ha ha, Mr. Chen!" As Yang Ze approached, he burst out laughing and ran for two steps. He hugged Chen de and looked at the soldiers around him in a daze. The soldiers who responded immediately glared at Chen De. Chen De is from Lianfeng mountain, but now he is so close to the people of Daqingshan that even a fool can see what''s going on. In particular, there was a face that looked out of place with other soldiers. Looking at Chen De''s eyes, he wanted to eat him. "Damn, it''s all because of this traitor!" Zhao Zhen spits bitterly and stares at Chen de bitterly. He can already conclude that Chen De''s secret contact with Da Qingshan directly led to the failure of his sneak attack! "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, the battle was fierce just now. Didn''t you hurt?" Yang Bing immediately separated from Chen De, with a warm look. "No... no..." Chen deduo replied. He didn''t know what was going on at all. From becoming a prisoner, everything looked strange. First of all, Zhang Fei was gentle to him, as if he were not the enemy, and the current leader of this big green hill gathering place also treated him with the same attitude. Even a little bit more than Zhang Fei. He just made Chen de confused and didn''t understand what he had done. "The victory this time is entirely due to the batch of ammunition you brought in time. Otherwise, Daqingshan would not be able to resist the attack of lianfengshande." Yang Bing said aloud as if there were no one else. Chapter 923 "What ammunition?" Chen De''s eyes blinked, thinking how could it have something to do with him? If I remember correctly, the ammunition I brought here was all overdue and could not be used. "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, don''t be modest. You secretly changed those ammunition into good ones and sent them here." Yang Bing patted Chen de on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Damn it, that''s true!" When he heard Yang Bing''s words, Zhao Zhen, who was still a prisoner, scolded him secretly. Sure enough, it was almost what he thought. The ammunition was really good. Otherwise, where did they get such powerful firepower from their big green hill gathering place? "But I..." Chen de could not help but want to explain, but Yang Bing did not give him the right to speak, patted him on the shoulder and said. "Don''t refuse. We can win Lianfeng mountain this time. You''re the first one. I''ll send someone to call you at the celebration dinner in the evening." With that, Yang Bing winked at Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei immediately understood and called several soldiers to take Chen De to the yard where he had come to live last time. However, there are more soldiers guarding him this time than last time. It can be said that all of them are really under strict guard. At night, in the barracks meeting room. "In this counterattack against Lianfeng mountain, we have annihilated more than 8600 soldiers, slightly injured more than 3000 soldiers, seriously injured more than 2000 soldiers, captured 16000 soldiers, and seized 67 tanks and ammunition..." Li Weiping took a manuscript and sat reporting bit by bit. In this battle, Daqingshan gathering place won a great victory. At the cost of losing more than 1000 soldiers, he defeated 30000 soldiers in Lianfeng mountain and seized countless ammunition, which was several times more than the total amount of ammunition that Daqingshan had before. In particular, the 67 tanks, it can be said, made the family of Daqingshan gathering place rich quickly. "Sixty seven tanks. Yang Bing mumbles this figure. Sure enough, only war is the channel for people to get rich quickly. " "Our loss is not small. A thousand soldiers died, which is a bone breaking injury to our gathering place." Li Weiping''s tone is inevitably a little low. His second regiment is the one with the most casualties in this battle. Among the 1000 dead soldiers, at least two-thirds of them are from his second regiment. "Lao Li, don''t think much about it. Aren''t all the 67 tanks allocated to your second regiment?" Zhang Fei said with his mouth curled. It was not because of the heavy casualties that the tanks were assigned to Li Weiping''s second regiment. It''s because the base of Li Weiping''s second regiment is basically brought from Weishan Lake, and the gathering place of Weishan Lake is the armored brigade garrisoned by Cai Mingguo. Therefore, these soldiers would have manipulated the tanks and given the captured tanks to the second regiment, which can be regarded as making the best use of them. "It''s a light thing to say. So many brothers fought with their lives. If you want, you can trade them with your lives." Li Weiping said. "Well, my brothers don''t drive those tigadas." Zhang Fei shakes his head in a hurry. It''s not that he is not jealous, but that he knows that in the end, human life is more important than other weapons and equipment. "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Yang Bing waved his hand. Now is not the time to discuss this. There are more than 10000 prisoners in the gathering place. Can''t they be kept in prison all the time? "Deputy leader Xu, what do you think of giving you more than 10000 prisoners?" Yang Bing turned his head and said to Xu Liqiang. "Give it to me? What do you want me to do? Xu Liqiang couldn''t help frowning Now the construction of Daqingshan gathering place has basically stopped. At least, people can''t be used until the beginning of spring. There are still three or four months to go. If so many people are needed so early, there is no place to arrange. "Deputy leader Xu, I think you should have misunderstood me." Yang Bing shook his head and guessed what Xu Liqiang thought. "You''re not going to let these captives do the hard work." "What''s that for?" Xu Liqiang couldn''t help but be stunned. Aren''t the prisoners all free labor? Although Daqingshan is not too harsh on this kind of labor force, it is still possible to have three meals a day and a place to sleep at night. "Of course not." Yang Bing shakes his head in a hurry. Are you kidding? These more than 10000 prisoners are soldiers who have been trained with blood. Is it not a waste to use them as labor force? "I wonder if you can find a way to absorb all these prisoners into our army." Yang Bing said solemnly. The number of soldiers in Daqingshan is small. After this battle, the number is even rarer. Moreover, it is necessary to take action against Lianfeng mountain immediately. If these prisoners are not absorbed as soon as possible, it will be a real fierce battle in the face of the prepared gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. "This..." a look of embarrassment flashed across deputy leader Xu''s face. He is good at managing gathering places, but how could he have such experience in persuading prisoners to surrender? Chapter 924 But then he nodded. "I can only say that as far as possible, I''m not sure whether they will really surrender." "Don''t worry, I''ll let Yang Ze help you." Yang Bing said with a smile. "By the way, now this side has won, and brother Yi''s side..." Zhang Fei asked, At the beginning, the news from Wang Yi was that once Daqingshan won, he would immediately go to Lianfeng mountain to encircle and suppress the rest of their troops. "Take a day off tomorrow and leave in the evening." Yang Bing said. There are still more than 10000 prisoners left unsolved. If we can''t persuade them to surrender tomorrow, we must leave some troops to guard the prisoners. It is estimated that the number of soldiers going to Lianfeng mountain will not exceed two regiments, I''m afraid that even though Lianfeng mountain has already made preparations for this, it''s not enough. "Yang Ze, you help deputy chief Xu to persuade the prisoners to surrender in one day." Yang Bing turned to Yang Ze and said. "Brother Bing, it''s not difficult to persuade those prisoners to surrender, but I need the help of the gathering place." Yang Ze hesitated for a while, some hesitated to say. "Isn''t it difficult?" Yang Bing picks his eyebrows and signals Yang Ze to go on. "Yes, when I was in Lianfeng mountain, I heard that Li Hengtai was going to set up his own house and didn''t want to be under the management of the capital, but these soldiers under him didn''t necessarily have this idea." Yang Ze paused and continued, "Most of the soldiers in Lianfeng mountain were soldiers before the end of the world. They may even hope to return to the management of the capital. What Lianfeng mountain is doing now is Li Hengtai''s own way, including they can''t get in touch with the capital. Li Hengtai is doing it on purpose. "Do you mean that if we can contact the capital, or prove that we are not a private gathering place, we can make these soldiers surrender completely?" In front of his eyes, Yang Bing asked. "Yes, I think if we can prove that we are people from the capital, these soldiers should trust us more. Yang Ze nodded. "But it''s hard to do. If Mr. Zhang and they don''t leave, we can easily prove it by calling a radio station. But now Mr. Zhang and they have returned to the capital, and the power of our radio station can''t reach the capital." Li Weiping said with a frown. Strictly speaking, Daqingshan gathering place can only be a folk gathering place. Although it has contact with Mr. Zhang, it is only out of personal relationship. "Hey, brother Li, Mr. Zhang, although they have already left, we still have other people in Tongshan city." Yang zehei laughed twice and said slyly. "Where are the others?" Yang Bing couldn''t help but be stunned, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "You mean Luo Heng and them!" "Yes, the captain." Yang Ze nodded, he was born with Luo Heng special combat team, so Luo Heng has been called captain. "Yes, Yang Ze''s method is feasible." Li Weiping nodded, although Yang Ze has not yet said his heart plan, but as long as a mention, with the wisdom of all, naturally can think of. "What can I do?" Zhang Fei''s eyes widened. He felt confused in his head and didn''t know what they were saying. "Feige, what I mean is that we can inform Tongshan city in advance and ask captain Luo and other people who are pretending to run the army to prove that we are actually behind the capital. Naturally, those prisoners have no reason not to surrender to us." Yang Ze said. "It''s really you. I didn''t think of this way." Zhang Fei patted his forehead in chagrin. His personality is as good as his name. He is careless and can only go straight. What he is good at is to attack. "Well, it''s up to deputy leader Xu and Yang Ze to do it. Other people are going to have a banquet with me for the heroes of Daqingshan gathering place." Yang Bing said. A moment later, Chen De, with a confused face, was taken to the military camp. When he came, he specially circled around the prison camp, which attracted the attention of the prisoners. After the celebration banquet, Chen de was sent back to the two-story building where he was imprisoned, and also walked around in front of the POW camp. Late at night, in the camp. "Chief, what shall we do?" Several men in officer''s clothes surrounded a man in soldier''s clothes. It is reasonable to say that these officers are basically company commanders and battalion commanders in terms of the size of their positions, but now they look like they are being taught in front of this soldier. "Damn it, that son of a bitch Chen de has already contacted big green hill to betray us. This failure is entirely the work of this boy!" Zhao Zhen angrily scolded that he was Li Hengtai''s confidant. Even if he knew that Li Hengtai deliberately did not contact the capital for convenience, he would not have any opinions. "We have to find a chance to get out and tell the chief about it." Zhao Zhen raised his eyes and looked around at the soldiers of big green hill who were responsible for guarding. He said darkly. Chapter 925 "Get out? How to escape? There are so many people guarding us here? " Said an officer with a battalion rank. "I don''t believe it when I look for opportunities. They won''t relax their vigilance at all." Zhao Zhen said with hate on his face. He has put all the failure on Chen De. At the same time, only Yang Bing and Zhang Fei were left in the conference room. "Yang Bing, the commander Zhao Zhen is hiding in the prison camp. I really don''t think I saw him." Zhang Fei was proud and asked. "What to do? Shall I send someone to get the boy out? " "No Yang Bing shook his head, pondered for a moment, and said. "Now that we have defeated the soldiers from Lianfeng mountain, there is nothing useful to catch Zhao Zhen or not. Next, we have to consider how to win the Lianfeng mountain." "It''s not easy. When the captives are persuaded to surrender tomorrow, they will lead the soldiers to rush through. I don''t believe that Lianfeng mountain can stop us." Zhang Fei didn''t like it. Indeed, now there is no shortage of ammunition in the Daqingshan gathering area, and there are more than 60 tanks. If you want to attack Lianfeng mountain, you can attack it with a little effort. "No, it can''t be like that." Yang Bing shook his head decisively. Lianfeng mountain can attack Daqingshan without fear, but Daqingshan can''t fight back against Lianfeng mountain regardless of casualties. Because the ultimate goal of Daqingshan is to cultivate Lianfeng mountain as a base, rather than a soil for nutrient uptake. This is also the reason why the fighting can''t break out completely. If the Lianfeng mountain gathering place is really destroyed, then the final loss must be Daqingshan gathering place. "Then what? Can''t you send someone to persuade him to surrender? Yang Ze said that Li Hengtai is not a good person. " Zhang Fei said with a frown. "To fight is to fight, but how to minimize the loss is what we really need to consider." With that, Yang Bing was silent. Maybe you can write on Zhao Zhen and Chen De In the early hours of the morning, a group of soldiers suddenly came to the prison camp. After entering the prison camp, they seemed to be looking for something. They shuttled back and forth in the prison camp. Finally, in a corner, they found Zhao Zhen who was still wearing soldiers'' clothes. "Chief Zhao." Zhao Zhen is sleeping, when he hears someone calling his name in his ear, he immediately trembles. He is a prisoner of war now. If someone recognizes him, he will not be arrested for interrogation. "You, who are you?" Looking at a face hidden in the dark in front of him, Zhao Zhen tensed all over, reached out and touched a hard stone on the ground, ready to pull the man in front of him in case of an accident. "Don''t be nervous, commander Zhao. I''m sun Feng. I was a spy who lurked in the gathering place of Daqing Mountain." Sun Feng said, turning on the weak flashlight and shining it on his face. Sun Feng was originally sent from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, and only Zhao Zhen and a few other irons followed Li Hengtai''s men. "Damn it, you son of a bitch." Zhao Zhenyi saw sun Feng''s face clearly and immediately began to curse. "Daqingshan gathering place has been ready for our attack for a long time. Why don''t you send out this important information?" Sun Feng smell speech wry smile a, opening a way. "I also want to, commander, but we were all cheated by Chen De''s traitor. He had taken refuge in Daqingshan gathering place for a long time, and told us that it was normal. We didn''t report the situation until Lianfeng mountain had made preparations." "Damn it, don''t let me find a chance for this dog, or I will defeat him!" Zhao zhennu scolded, and then looked at Sun Feng. "By the way, what are you doing here?" "To save you, of course, commander." Sun Feng picked his eyebrows and said in a hurry. "Help me?" A look of suspicion flashed in Zhao Zhen''s eyes. Now even Chen de has betrayed him. It''s not hard to guarantee that sun Feng has not betrayed him. May be aware of Zhao Zhen''s eyes, sun Feng slightly a meal, opening a way. "Commander, if I betrayed, I would have come to identify you now." After listening to sun Feng''s words, Zhao Zhen can''t help nodding his head. If sun Feng also betrays, then he has no need to save himself. "How do we get out?" Zhao Zhen looks a tight, quickly asked. "I''ve brought you a soldier''s dress for Daqingshan gathering place. Put it on and let''s go at once. I heard that Chen de has told the people of Daqingshan gathering place that you are hiding in a prisoner''s camp. Maybe he will catch you at any time. Sun Feng said, and immediately took out a soldier''s dress from his body Zhao Zhen didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly replaced it. "Stay behind me and keep quiet." After sun Feng''s nervous advice, he takes Chen De to the gate of the prison camp. Other soldiers who followed sun Feng were also gathered by sun Feng and quickly walked to the gate of the prison camp. "Company commander sun, is it done?" The guard soldiers looked at Sun Feng Road. Chapter 926 "It''s done." Sun Feng nodded and waved. He was about to leave with several soldiers behind him. "Wait a minute." Just here, the soldier guarding the gate suddenly stopped sun Feng. "What is it?" Sun Feng opened his mouth and asked, he is nothing, but Zhao Zhen, who was followed by him, was scared and nervous. "Company commander sun, there''s something wrong with the brother you brought." The soldier pointed to a few people behind Sun Feng and said suspiciously. "How do I feel like there are too many people?" Found out! Zhao Zhen''s body trembled, and he had thought of the worst. "How can it be? You must be wrong." Sun Feng said calmly. "No, you must be wrong. I have to check it." The soldier insisted on his point of view, and then he wanted to go to the front for an inspection. finished. Seeing the soldier slowly approaching, Zhao Zhen''s face immediately became bitter. If it was found out, he would not have to go back to Lianfeng mountain. Just then, a group of soldiers came out of the camp. "Commander Yang ordered that all officers above the company level among the prisoners of war be transferred for interrogation." Said the leading man. "Yes," said the soldier, obviously knowing the officer and ignoring Zhao Zhen. "Let''s go." Seeing the opportunity, sun Feng immediately gave a low drink and left quickly with the soldiers behind him. Zhao Zhen followed him step by step, for fear that he would be found by the soldier when he was slow. Fortunately, the soldier was so busy receiving officers that he forgot about them. Big green hill gathered outside, that just experienced the war in the forest. "Commander, I can only send you here." Sun Feng''s eyes are shining at Zhao Zhen in front of him. "Why don''t you come back to Lianfeng mountain with me? It''s impossible for us to fight this big green mountain gathering place." Zhao Zhen said with a moving face. He was rescued from the prison camp and sent here again, which is enough to prove that sun Feng has no problem. "No, commander, I will stay. I believe there will be a day of revenge in our gathering place. I will stay and fight for the leader!" Sun Feng shook his head firmly. "Well, when I take Daqingshan down, you will be the first one!" Zhao Zhen''s face was a little more moved. He patted sun Feng on the shoulder. Zhao Zhen turned to identify the next direction and disappeared into the forest. As soon as his figure disappeared, a man in the uniform of an officer in Daqingshan gathering place came out of the nearby woods and went directly to sun Feng. "You did a good job." Li Weiping looked at the dark mountain road. If Zhao Zhen didn''t leave, he would recognize the officer, who just happened to help them out! "Commander, please don''t say that to me. I''m also guilty and meritorious." Sun Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His identity had already been recognized. It was also because he had real feelings for the gathering place of big green hill and the leader Li Weiping. After Li Weiping found him and told him the plan, he would agree. "There''s nothing to be guilty of. You''ve never been guilty of." Li Weiping shook his head and denied his words. Indeed, although sun Feng was sent by Lianfeng mountain to carry out the latent plan, he never gave Daqingshan any loss, so naturally he was not guilty. "This is what commander Yang asked me to give you. Work hard. We still treat you as brothers." Li Weiping said and took out a pair of military ranks from his pocket. Two bars and one star, for sun Feng, who was a soldier before, naturally understand what it means. "Chief, this is to..." Sun Feng was staring at his rank. "Camp leader Sun, I hope you will take Daqingshan as your real home in the future." Li Weiping gave him an encouraging look. "Yes, I will!" Sun Feng looked for a while, raised his right hand and solemnly saluted. The next day, all the officers above company level in these prisoners of war were gathered together. When they saw that Daqingshan gathering place could actually use radio to contact the "capital", all the officers began to waver. Especially after receiving the order from the capital that only Daqingshan gathering place in the whole Mongolian province was recognized by the capital, these officers immediately expressed their position, To join the big green hill gathering place. Several officers even took the initiative to tell Zhao Zhen''s story, but Yang Bing didn''t take it seriously. He has escaped from the prison camp Although the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain had been fighting with Daqingshan gathering place before, they immediately regretted knowing that Daqingshan gathering place was set up by the capital. After so many brothers died, the opponent turned out to be the people sent by the capital. Isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t know each other? In response, the soldiers could not help hating Li Hengtai. In particular, the Daqingshan gathering place added fuel to describe how Li Hengtai did not want to admit the management of the capital, how he deceived them, and deliberately did not contact the capital. Chapter 927 Many of these soldiers were immediately willing to follow Daqingshan to attack Li Hengtai. However, in the end, for the sake of safety, Yang Bing only took 15000 soldiers on the journey to Lianfeng mountain. In the gathering place, Li Jun led a regiment, and 5000 soldiers who had just joined the regiment stayed behind. While protecting the safety of the gathering place, it was also to prevent any accidents of the 5000 soldiers who had just surrendered and maintain the stability of the rear. In the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, it is still the two-story building. For two days, Wang Yi didn''t send a single person to inquire for information. It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t want to, but the form in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is too dignified. The remaining 20000 soldiers patrol the streets almost 24 hours. I don''t know if it''s because Wang Yi broke into the secret experimental base two days ago. Anyway, Li Hengtai is crazy, and even many of the survivors walking in the street are captured by him. Just two days later, Wang Yi saw at least ten or twenty people by the window. What''s more, he didn''t see them? However, it was not random arrest. The people who were taken away were basically burly men. Wang Yi naturally understood why they wanted to arrest these people. "Brother Yi, it seems that we have poked a hornet''s nest. That old boy Li Hengtai would like to kill us immediately." Looking at the outside and took away two strong survivors, Li Hu some palpitation said. Thanks to Wang Yi''s vigilance in these two days, he didn''t let the people of the inspection team go out to explore the situation, otherwise, some of them would have fallen into their hands. "Well, I don''t think he can sit still any more. He knows he''s going to die." Wei Ping hummed in a low voice, with a touch of disdain in his tone. How can we fight too big a castle peak? "I don''t know what''s going on over there." Wang Yi shook his head, but he was not worried about that. No matter how crazy Li Hengtai was, he didn''t go into the room to catch people directly. Wang Yi and they were still safe, just fighting on the other side of Daqingshan. That''s what Wang Yi really worried about. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. By the means of brother Bing, how can these mobs fight over brother Bing?" Li Hu said confidently, but not blindly. "I hope so." Wang Yi nodded and was about to leave the window. But at this moment, Wei Ping, who had been observing the situation outside, suddenly pointed to the window and roared. "Brother Yi, come and see, outside..." "What''s going on out there?" Wang Yi''s face was tight, and he looked up. "That''s... Wounded soldiers!" There were bursts of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. I saw a group of miserable soldiers suddenly appeared in the open street outside. Many of them were still with blood, but they were all slightly injured, while none of them were seriously injured. On both sides were the soldiers who did not take part in the attack on Daqingshan to maintain order. "Ha ha, brother Yi, does this mean that Daqingshan has won the battle?" Li Hu grinned boldly. Perhaps nothing is more pleasant than seeing these wounded soldiers. "I can explain it." Wang Yi restrained his excitement. Recently, Lianfeng mountain only had a plan to fight against Daqingshan, and it was the army sent two days ago. The time was just right. "It''s just why there are only slight injuries among them, and whether they are......" Wei Ping hesitated. If big green hill wins, how can these soldiers only be so wounded? Most of them don''t seem to have a big problem. This is a scene that people can''t understand. "At the end of the day, serious injuries are equal to death. Besides, Daqingshan is so far away from here that it takes at least one night to drive. Some seriously injured soldiers can''t survive such cold weather without timely treatment." Wang Yi''s tone was a little heavy. Anyway, these soldiers are the same survivors as them. When they heard Wang Yi''s words, they both nodded. Indeed, if they were just ordinary survivors or primary evolutionists, they would be seriously injured or more deadly. Deng Deng Deng At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came, and then the door was opened, and the excited red sister walked in quickly. "Did you see that the wounded soldiers from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain have come back?" Red sister look excited said. "Of course, elder sister, we are not blind." Li Hu said with his mouth curled. "I didn''t ask you." Red sister gave Li Hu a white eye and turned her head to look at Wang Yi. "You said you would help me kill Li Hengtai. Now it''s time." Red sister is in a hurry. The wounded soldiers outside can prove that Li Hengtai''s troops lost in the first battle of Daqing Mountain, so the chance to kill Li Hengtai is nearby. "Even if their troops fail in Daqingshan, there are more than 20000 soldiers here." Wang Yi shook his head. Chapter 928 There are 50000 troops in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Even if 30000 of them are defeated by big green hill, they still have 20000 soldiers. Although the number is much less, the state of Lianfeng mountain and Daqingshan has changed dramatically. Before was big green hill defense, but Lianfeng mountain attack, but now, the two completely changed. If you look at the defense facilities of Lianfeng mountain, it''s more than one section better than Daqingshan. The walls built all over the mountains are extremely strong, but they are much more powerful than the defense of Daqingshan. In addition, there is a military factory in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. If they want to defend them wholeheartedly, they really have nothing to do with Daqingshan''s forces. "Then what? We can''t just look at Li Hengtai and notice. Red sister frowned, in her opinion, this is the best time to eliminate Li Hengtai. "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it." Wang Yi shook his head in a calm voice. Daqingshan has just finished a battle. If it is fast, it will be today. If it is slow, it will be noon tomorrow. Yang Bing should lead his troops to lianfengshan. The specific plan can only be implemented at that time. "All right." Red sister can only reluctantly nod, she also knows that with her own strength, even if Li Hengtai''s troops are hit hard, she can''t kill Li Hengtai. A moment later, the whole gathering place suddenly sounded a long alarm. The people in the stronghold couldn''t help but feel nervous. They knew that this was the signal that Li Hengtai had received the news that he had lost the attack on Daqingshan and called the troops together. Sure enough, with the alarm down, groups of soldiers suddenly appeared in the streets of Lianfeng mountain. Unlike before, those soldiers are mostly on patrol, but now the soldiers on the streets are organized, carrying all kinds of weapons and ammunition, and can even see a large number of tanks. "Can''t their tanks be produced any more? What else is there? " Li Hu pointed to the tanks in the street and asked with a puzzled face. "It''s really impossible to produce. These tanks should be Li Hengtai''s stock." Wang Yi said casually, without any surprise. Li Hengtai''s strength has been reserved. This is a normal phenomenon. It''s no surprise. "Kong Kong has such powerful strength, but he only wants to harm other survivors. It''s really disgraceful to our soldiers." Dong Zhengbing snorted coldly, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction with Li Hengtai. "If I win Lianfeng mountain at that time, do you want to contact the capital and follow the command of the capital, or..." Wang Yi looked at the soldiers on the street outside, as if he was not talking to Dong Zhengbing. Dong Zhengbing was suddenly silent, as if thinking about something. Li Hu and Wei Ping''s eyes at Li Hengtai were also flickering. They all know that Wang Yi was not fighting for anyone, but for himself and for the gathering place of big green hill. However, it is absolutely impossible for Wang Yi to accept the jurisdiction of the capital. However, Dong Zhengbing''s attitude is somewhat indecisive. Before, Dong Zhengbing cooperated with them just because he was not satisfied with Li Hengtai''s covering up the news about the capital. If Dong Hengtai becomes the leader of Lianfeng mountain gathering place in the future, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t get in touch with the capital first. Once this is done, it can be said that after such a long time of fighting, Daqingshan has paid so much price, but it has not got what it wants. No matter Wang Yi, Li Hu, Wei Ping and others, such results are absolutely not allowed, Dong Zhengbing was silent for a moment and spoke slowly. "I''m against Li Hengtai. There are some reasons for concealing information from him about the capital, but more importantly, his way of doing things is that he regards Lianfeng mountain as his place of gathering. He doesn''t deal with everything with the attitude of all survivors." "I also know that at this time, even if they get in touch with the capital, they can not provide any help. They have to rely on themselves for everything..." "I see." Wang Yi nodded gently, and then said here, Wang Yi knew what Dong Zhengbing thought. If Wang Yi is a good leader, for the sake of gathering place, he will absolutely obey, but on the contrary, he will not obey Wang Yi''s management. "Don''t worry, old Dong. I don''t dare to say anything else. Brother Yi''s attitude towards the survivors is 100 times stronger than that of Li Hengtai." Li Hu said carelessly. "Bullshit, other brother Yi is no better than Li Hengtai?" Wei Ping hummed that they had the longest contact with Wang Yi, and they also had enough confidence in Wang Yi. "Hey, hey, I''m using a metaphor." Li Hu felt his nose awkwardly and knew that he had just said something wrong. As night fell, Lianfeng mountain gathered in a forest outside, and a figure was running to this side. Zhao Zhen, after more than ten hours of running away, finally came to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Chapter 929 Looking at the brightly lit gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Zhao Zhen couldn''t help crying. It''s so fuckin ''miserable. A person can travel nearly 100 kilometers on foot. He is not a speed wizard, and the temperature is so low that he almost didn''t fall directly in the field. But fortunately, he came back safely. In the conference room of Nuo University, Zhao Zhen is wrapped in a quilt. In front of him is a brazier burning red charcoal. It''s like this inside. Now Zhao Zhen is shivering all over. It''s almost frozen. "You still have the face to come back!" At this time, an angry voice came from the outside, and then Li Hengtai kicked the door open. The cold wind came in immediately, which made Chen Derong shiver. "Damn it, I''ve got 30000 soldiers with enough weapons and ammunition to fight a big green hill who doesn''t even have a few guns. You can still lose. Are you a damn pig?" Li Hengtai scolded angrily and slapped Zhao Zhen in the face. In his heart, he was already very angry. He wanted to shoot the trash. Zhao Zhen almost fell into the brazier in front of him when he was beaten. He stepped back and said shivering. "Chief, I''m not to blame for this." Zhao Zhen is also aggrieved incomparably, if not that Chen de took refuge in the big green hill gathering place, how could he lose? "Chief, this is all the trouble caused by that traitor Chen de!" Zhao Zhen flashed a deep hatred in his eyes, gritting his teeth. "What, what do you say Chen De is?" Li Hengtai was shocked and looked at Zhao Zhen in disbelief. "Chen De, it was Chen de who took refuge in Daqingshan and revealed the news that we were going to attack Daqingshan gathering place. Moreover, he replaced all the expired ammunition with usable ammunition, which led to our failure." Zhao Zhen said. "Chen de took refuge in big green hill?" A touch of doubt flashed in Li Hengtai''s eyes. Chen de followed him for quite a long time, and he didn''t find anything unusual. How could he suddenly take refuge in Daqingshan? Can it be that Zhao Zhen, in order to shirk his responsibility, deliberately put all the losses on Chen de? Seeing Li Hengtai''s suspicious eyes, Zhao Zhen said in a hurry. "Chief, when I was arrested, I saw Chen de walking with the people from Daqingshan gathering place. What else did they say to thank Chen de?" "You''re under arrest?" Li Hengtai fiercely interrupts Zhao Zhen and looks at him with distrust. "How can you escape when you are caught?" Li Hengtai is suspicious. Since Zhao Zhen has been arrested, how can he return to Lianfeng mountain! Zhao Zhen is also a tone of stagnation, know that he said the wrong thing, quickly explained. "Yes... Our brother who lurked in big green hill rescued me." "I don''t care what''s the matter with you, but this battle has failed. You have to bear all the responsibilities!" Li Hengtai snorted coldly, and the doubts in his eyes gradually faded away. Even if Zhao Zhen said something false, he was afraid that he would investigate his responsibility. "Chief, I''ve also got a piece of news. Now there are troops and horses on the other side of Daqingshan, ready to attack our Lianfeng mountain!" Zhao Zhen saw that he got the trust again and said in a hurry. This is what sun Feng said to him when he was rescued. "What! How dare they come Li Hengtai looks surprised, gnashing his teeth said. "Damn, I didn''t go to their trouble, they even dare to attack me!" "Chief, I''ve dealt with these people. Let me defend the gathering place this time." Zhao Zhen hurried forward to ask for help. The previous defeat has lowered his status in Li Hengtai''s heart. If he doesn''t have the chance to show himself, I''m afraid he will fade out of the power circle of Lianfeng mountain. "You? Forget it. " Li Hengtai shook his head. Although he no longer doubted Zhao Zhen, his previous failure was enough to show that Zhao Zhen was not competent. Even if Daqingshan had been prepared, what could he do? They have a small number of tanks and two soldiers. Didn''t Zhao Zhen still fail? Even if you have been arrested, what face do you have to ask for military power again! Zhao Zhen''s face was gloomy for a while, but he could do nothing but nod his head decadent. In the blink of an eye, the situation of Lianfeng mountain became more and more serious. Originally, soldiers on patrol could be seen on the street, but after one night, none of them could be seen. It is not that they have relaxed their vigilance, but that all these soldiers have now been sent to the fence of Lianfeng mountain gathering place for defense. The people in Daqingshan gathering place are likely to attack at any time. Li Hengtai is also holding a bad breath in his heart and is ready to deal with the people in Daqingshan gathering place. "Brother Yi, it''s going to be evening. Why haven''t our people come yet?" Li Hu said anxiously. According to their conjecture, people from Daqingshan should arrive at noon at the latest. However, it was dark, and no one came to contact them. Chapter 930 "Wait." Wang Yi opened his mouth gently, only one word, but it revealed Wang Yi''s mentality at this time. Calm, calm. "Well, wait." Li Hu nodded helplessly. Wang Yi said so. What else was he worried about. "Brother Yi!" At this time, Wei Ping on the first floor suddenly ran up. "There''s a knock at the door!" Wei Ping said nervously. "Knock on the door!" Wang Yi and Li Hu were shocked. A knock on the door is not worth their attitude. But now the situation is too grim. It is possible that the people of Lianfeng mountain have found them. Of course, it is also possible that others. "Come down with me." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, and the three went down immediately. In the hall on the first floor, all the team members looked at the door nervously, and even some team members picked up their guns. "Is the code right?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at one of the players around him. "Yes, two long and one short." The player nodded, although the code on, but also had to be nervous. "Open the door." Wang Yi said. "Yes." Wei Ping nodded and waved to several members with guns. They immediately walked to the two sides of the door and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the door. As long as there is any situation, they will not hesitate to shoot. Creak~~ Wei Ping stepped forward and opened the door. Outside the door were two men wearing cotton hats and ragged cotton padded jackets, which were the same as those of the other survivors in the gathering place. However, they deliberately lowered their hats and couldn''t see their faces clearly. However, after seeing these two people, Wang Yi really relaxed. "Come in." Wang Yi waved his hand, the team members on both sides immediately put down their guns, and the two slowly came in. "Yang Ze, why the hell did you come here?" As one of them took off his hat, the crowd also saw his face clearly. It was Yang Ze who had been sent out to give information before. Li Hu couldn''t restrain his excitement and hammered Yang Ze''s chest. "Haha, isn''t it because the defense measures of Lianfeng mountain are too strict?" Yang Ze smiles and says to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, we are here." His voice dropped, and the man next to him took off his hat. "Brother Bing!" "You''re here, too!" Li Hu and Wei Ping can''t help but go forward, some surprised. "Well, how have you been?" Yang Bing nodded, but his eyes fell on Wang Yi. "We''re OK. We just lost a brother two days ago." When it comes to this, Li Hu''s weapons are still a little low. "Go upstairs first." Seeing that Yang Bing had something to say, Wang Yi waved and the party immediately went upstairs. "Brother Bing, what happened to the battle in big green hill?" As soon as he sat down, Li Hu couldn''t wait to ask. This is the most concerned thing for him, and it is also the most concerned thing for all the players lurking here. "A big win." Yang Bing used these four words to describe it. Although it is short, it is enough to make Li Hu and Wei Ping excited. "Ha ha, Lao Tzu said that what we have done in this period of time is not in vain!" Li Hu clapped his thigh excitedly. If it wasn''t for the cover, he would be able to jump out and yell in the street now. "But the loss of our gathering place is not small." Yang Bing looked at Wang Yi and said. "In this battle, the soldiers in our gathering place lost about 1000 people, and the ammunition exchanged before was almost used." "Ah?" Li Hu''s mouth is open. He hasn''t celebrated for the news just now, but Yang Bing''s news makes him feel down again. "But you don''t have to worry about anything." Seeing Li Hu''s look, Yang Bing said with a smile. "Thanks to the news you sent us and the ammunition, although we lost 1000 soldiers this time, it was even worse on the side of Lianfeng mountain. We destroyed all 30000 soldiers." "So many people, are they all dead?" Wei Ping couldn''t help asking. After all, this number is not a small number. "No, only less than 10000 people died directly, and the remaining 15000 people were captured by us. Now, they should be our soldiers." Yang Bing said with a smile. As for the other soldiers, they returned to Lianfeng mountain as deserters. "Our soldiers? Brother Bing, do you mean all the prisoners have been called down Wei Ping asked. "Yes, all of them. More than 10000 people have even followed us to attack the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain." Yang Bing said. "In just one day, you are really fast enough." Li Hu was a little shocked. He persuaded more than 10000 prisoners to surrender one day. How could he be so quick. "Well, let Yang Ze tell you about these things." Wang Yi waved his hand to indicate that Yang Ze and Li Hu could go. Several people naturally knew that Wang Yi was going to talk with Yang Bing about things, and they all went downstairs in a hurry to tell the good news to the inspectors. Chapter 931 After several people left, Yang Bing''s look became serious immediately. "Our loss is acceptable. What do you do for the surrender soldiers?" Wang Yi was also curious. After all, persuading 10000 soldiers to surrender in such a short time was not a simple matter. "We let Luo Heng of the coal gathering place pretend to be a person from the capital, and told all the things that Li Hengtai wanted to leave the management to the soldiers." Yang Bing said. "Smart." Wang Yi nodded. Li Hengtai''s idea is just his own. At most, his confidants, the ordinary soldiers in Lianfeng mountain, still have the most basic professional ethics. "Brother Yi, I only brought 15000 soldiers this time. I don''t know if they will be enough." Yang Bing some uncertain said. According to previous information, there are at least 20000 soldiers left behind in Lianfeng mountain, and if the defense facilities in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain really stick to it, let alone 15000 people, even if it doubles, I''m afraid it won''t be able to win in a short time. The soldiers from Daqingshan''s gathering place originally fight away. The longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be. "If it''s hard, we can''t do it." Wang Yi shook his head, but his face remained calm. Outside is his troops of big green hill. Wang Yi didn''t panic before, and now he won''t. "By the way, brother Yi, I released that Zhao Zhen before, and said that he was our own person in front of him. Do you think it''s helpful to do so?" Yang Bing asked. Wang Yi pondered for a moment and saidˇ° A Zhao Zhen will be released. It is estimated that he will not be reused by Li Hengtai now. As for Chen De''s words. " There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. Maybe you can use Chen De''s identity to make any contribution to winning Lianfeng mountain That night, Yang Bing and Yang Ze left Lianfeng mountain gathering place overnight. In a small town about ten kilometers away from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Because it is close to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, the zombies in it have been completely cleaned up. Even before, it was set up as a stronghold by the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. However, after learning the news of Daqingshan''s attack, all the soldiers in it were withdrawn. "Yang Bing, you are back. What did brother Yi say?" In the temporary meeting room, Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and other senior officers had been waiting for a long time. When they saw that Yang Bing and Yang Bing had come back, Zhang Fei could not help asking. "Brother Yi means to take down the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain in two days." Yang Bing spoke directly. "That''s great. I''ll make my brothers ready." Zhang Feixing slapped his thigh and got up to leave the meeting room. "Don''t worry." Yang Bing grabbed him in a hurry. "Brother Yi said that he would take down the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain in two days, but it''s not for us to attack Lianfeng mountain." Yang Bing said. "No attack? What shall we do then? " Zhang Fei couldn''t help touching his head. Do you want to negotiate with Li Hengtai? However, just look at the previous two gathering places fighting so hard, it is estimated that they have already formed a deadly feud. How can they have the opportunity to negotiate? "It''s negotiation!" Yang Bing said with astonishing words. "Negotiation?" All the officers in the room frowned, and Zhang Fei was also confused. Unexpectedly, he was right. "But how do we talk? Who are you going to send Zhang Fei can''t help but ask. It''s a dangerous job, but the problem is that it can''t be finished. "Brother Yi said that if we really fight with Lianfeng mountain gathering place, even if we can win, we will suffer heavy casualties and it''s not cost-effective. Therefore, we need to send a suitable person for this negotiation." Yang Bing said. "The right person?" All the officers, look at me, look at you. I really don''t know who will be suitable. "Yang Bing, just say who you want to go." Zhang Fei couldn''t help but say. "Chen de!" Yang Bing smiles and says a name that makes everyone dumbfounded. "He, he''s from Lianfeng mountain!" Zhang Fei was surprised. The attack on Lianfeng mountain also brought Chen de here. First, he led the way. Second, he wanted to know more about the specific situation of Lianfeng mountain. "Yes, that''s him." Yang Bing nodded. An imperceptible cunning flashed in his eyes. It''s late at night, and Chen De is still not in the mood to sleep. Although the tent is for Chen de Ju, it''s actually a cell for him. The two guards just changed outside the door were whispering. Chen De''s eyes turned and approached carefully, trying to hear what they were saying. "Did you hear that? The capital is going to send us another 20000 soldiers to take Lianfeng mountain and catch the traitor Li Hengtai alive... " One of the soldiers said to the other. "What Chen de in the tent couldn''t help but let out a low cry and looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Daqingshan gathering place has already been connected with the capital! Chapter 932 No wonder they suddenly have weapons that can be used. They were all given by the capital. "Hum, those brain damage in Lianfeng mountain really think we are not ready?" Another soldier said with a cold hum. "I heard from my brother in the prison camp that Zhao Zhen, who was captured by us, had been persuaded to surrender by the people from the capital. We found an excuse to let him go, just to let him go back and take all the men of Li Hengtai..." "Come on, don''t talk. Don''t let the people inside hear you." Another soldier cut him short. "What are you afraid of? He''s asleep. " The soldier grunted, but shut his mouth. Chen de in the tent had already been shocked and didn''t even know how to get back to bed. It turns out that Zhao Zhen is the traitor! Chen de full of resentment, who let Zhao Zhen before also slander him as a traitor. "If I can go back, I will report it to the leader." Chen de said with gnashing teeth. But I don''t know, the next day has already come. The soldiers in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain got the news yesterday, so they had already started to set up defense on the city wall. When it was nearly ten o''clock, the soldiers saw a long vehicle coming towards the horizon, headed by familiar tanks. These tanks were all from Lianfeng mountain, but now they have become the weapon to attack them. Even if the motorcade was far away, the soldiers could feel the pressure. In the barracks, Li Hengtai is discussing countermeasures with a group of officers, and Zhao Zhen is also there, but his position has changed from the nearest position under Li Hengtai to the farthest position from Li Hengtai, so he has no say at all. "Report to the leader, the soldiers of big green hill are outside the city wall!" A guard hurriedly pushed the door in and began to report. "What Li Hengtai had no time to care about the guard''s recklessness. "Damn, they dare to fight!" "So blatant? Coming in the open? " The officers could not help talking about it. Although they knew that Daqingshan''s people had come, they had to choose an opportunity to attack even if they were attacking? Is it that you don''t take Lianfeng mountain seriously? A group of officers immediately went out of the barracks and came to the wall. Within a distance of less than one kilometer from the city wall, the soldiers of Daqingshan were ready to go. All the tanks had even raised their guns and aimed at the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Seeing this scene, Li Hengtai''s heart sank, but without any hesitation, he immediately ordered the soldiers to prepare for the battle, and even a tank drove up the wall to confront Daqingshan outside. But what puzzled him was that the soldiers of big green hill didn''t attack as promised. "What the hell are these people doing?" Li Hengtai couldn''t help muttering. "Chief, I think they saw our defense and were scared." Zhao Zhen said in a hurry. "Fart, do you think it''s you? It''s so easy to be scared. " Li Hengtai glared at him fiercely, a burst of anger in his heart. What right of speech does a defeated general have? Zhao Zhen also knew that he was not welcome, and he took two steps back with a dim look. Li Hengtai was puzzled, but he couldn''t open fire first if he didn''t attack first? And at this time, I saw the opposite camp, suddenly out of two figures. "Mr. Chen." Yang Bing looked at Chen de with a smile and said. "We don''t want to have any war with Lianfeng mountain this time. After all, we are all survivors, so I want you to go back and take a message for us." "Take a message?" Chen de looks happy. Last night, he just learned that Zhao Zhen had taken refuge in Daqingshan. Today, he can go back and expose Zhao Zhen''s behavior! "Yes, you can tell your leader that if he is willing to surrender and accept the management of Daqingshan, he can still be the leader of Lianfeng mountain." Yang Bing light said, as if very confident in general. Chen De''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disdain, thinking that even if you have a down payment behind you, what can you do? It''s hundreds of kilometers away from here. Even if the troops are sent here, it will take a few days. When he returns to Lianfeng mountain, he must ask the leader to fight immediately. First, he will eat more than 10000 soldiers from Daqingshan. Then, even if the capital''s troops come, he will have no advantage. "Well, I''ll take it with me." Chen de agreed in a hurry. Although he thought so in his heart, for the sake of today''s plan, he had better fool Yang Bing first. "Well, please, Mr. Chen." Yang Bing said, waving his hand in the direction of Lianfeng mountain, indicating Chen De to leave by himself. "So... I''m going?" Chen de still some don''t believe, so easy to let him go? "Please." Yang Bing said. Chen de looks back step by step for fear that they will give him another shot behind his back, but his scruples are superfluous. Chapter 933 No one was ready to shoot him at all. Even Yang Bing, after seeing him go far away, turned and walked into the army. Li Hengtai and others on the wall are still hesitating whether to take the lead in launching an attack, but suddenly see a figure approaching, Li Hengtai can''t help but be stunned for a moment, and quickly lift up the telescope to see. See that Chen Dezheng a face muddle force of quickly trot to this side to come over. "Chen de?" Li Hengtai''s face changed. According to Zhao Zhen, Chen de has long been a traitor. Even if the last operation failed, it was Chen de who did it. "Damn, this traitor dare to come back!" Zhao Zhen obviously also found Chen De, and could not help a burst of fury. "Shut up Li Hengtai turned and drank. Now Chen De is back. Is it his mutiny or Zhao Zhen''s fault? "Chief, shall we let Chen de in?" An officer looked at Chen De, who had already walked under the city wall, and asked. "Put the rope and let him up." Li Hengtai waved his hand. No matter what he thought, since Chen de dares to come back, there must be something wrong with this name. Even if the rope was put down, Chen de followed the rope and climbed up the wall unsteadily. He is not a fighter himself. Although he has eaten a few pieces of basic meat, his constitution is limited. The city wall more than 20 meters high is enough for him to be out of breath. As soon as he put his hands on the edge of the city wall, Chen de felt that his wrist was held fiercely, and then his body flew uncontrollably. With a bang, he fell on the wall. But he was so dizzy that he looked up and saw that there were two Black Muzzles in front of him, directly on his forehead. "Here, what''s this for?" Chen de looks flustered and rolls back two times. After a long time, I went back to the gathering place. How could I be directly pointed at by a gun? I''m not the enemy. "What for?" Zhao Zhen steps forward and looks at Chen de with a sneer on his face. "You dare to come back, damn it, traitor!" The other officers also heard about Chen De''s mutiny and looked on coldly. They are all core subordinates of Li Hengtai and naturally resent Chen De. But for his mutiny, how could the Lianfeng mountain gathering place lose 30000 soldiers? Now it''s good. I''m stuck in front of my house and I don''t dare to fire. "Who, who is the traitor?" Chen de couldn''t help but stare at the crowd with a puzzled face. Are you kidding? Why is he a traitor! Even if he was caught by Daqingshan''s people, he didn''t mean to rebel. Even if Daqingshan''s people wanted to get the details of Lianfeng mountain from him, he didn''t say a word. "Of course, it''s you. If you hadn''t informed Daqingshan of our attack plan in advance and given them weapons and ammunition that they could use, how could we have lost?" Zhao Zhen said hatefully that if Li Hengtai hadn''t been there, he was afraid that he would have wrestled with Chen de now. "Say, have you ever taken refuge in big green hill?" Li Hengtai can''t calm down any more. Just looking at Zhao Zhen''s performance, there is no abnormality. Is it difficult for Chen Dezhen to rebel? "Chief, I''m wronged!" Chen de almost fell to the ground with a cry, After a long journey back to Lianfeng mountain, he was regarded as a traitor. It''s hard for anyone to accept. "Wronged? I have lost 30000 brothers. Tell me you are unjust Zhao Zhen felt a burst of anger and turned to Li Hengtai. "Chief, please give this traitor to me. I promise that he will do everything in an hour." But the more Zhao Zhen was like this, the more suspicious Li Hengtai was. Why is Zhao Zhen in such a hurry to clean up Chen de? Is it difficult to try to cover up his defeat in the battle against big green hill? He doesn''t know that Zhao Zhen has counted all his failures on Chen De. The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, Zhao Zhen can now restrain himself, did not shoot Chen. It''s not easy. Li Hengtai did not speak, but looked at Chen de with a twinkling look. He was very suspicious and didn''t believe Zhao Zhen''s words. Similarly, he also wanted to hear what Chen de said. "Chief, chief, I didn''t rebel!" As expected, the first thing Chen de said was to defend himself. "Without mutiny, how could Da Qingshan receive the news of our attack in advance, and how could he have those ammunition?" Li Hengtai asked. He learned all this from the soldiers who were defeated and returned to Lianfeng mountain. "This, this..." Chen de hesitated, and his eyes fell on Zhao Zhen. Chen de didn''t know how Daqingshan got the news that they were going to attack, but Chen de knew that when he came, Yang Bing told him that Zhao Zhen had taken refuge in Daqingshan. He is the real traitor! "He, he betrayed us!" Chen de gets up and points to Zhao Zhendao. "Chief, it was this boy who betrayed us. He took refuge in big green hill!" Chapter 934 "What Chen De''s words surprised everyone, including Li Hengtai. No matter what Chen de said is true or false, the meaning of this sentence is very important. "Damn, you still have the face to say that I''ve betrayed!" As expected, Zhao Zhen was the first one to react. With a fury, Zhao Zhen rushed up and grabbed Chen De''s neck with both hands. Chen De''s face turned red immediately and his forehead became blue. "Stop him for me!" Li Hengtai yelled, and several soldiers immediately stepped forward and pulled the furious Zhao Zhen away. So anxious to want Chen De''s life, even if it was made under the excitement, Li Hengtai''s suspicion gradually became heavy. "Cough..." Chen de took a few breaths in a hurry. Just then, he almost killed him. "Chen De, tell me clearly. How did Zhao Zhen rebel?" Li Hengtai came forward and asked. Chen De, a little frightened, glanced at Zhao Zhen, who had been restrained by the soldiers. He swallowed and said. "He, he had been captured by the people of big green hill before, and now he appears here intact. How can he escape without mutiny?" Zhao Zhen still kept his hand and didn''t directly tell the news he got in the barracks. "Fart! Laozi was rescued by the spies you planted in the gathering place of big green hill before! " Zhao Zhen angrily scolds a way, almost did not break away from several soldiers'' suppression. "Yes, Zhao Zhen told me about it before." Li Hengtai said. He doesn''t believe on both sides now, and can only feel as much as possible who is deceiving him. "Chief, when Zhao Zhen was arrested, he was wearing the clothes of ordinary soldiers. There were more than 15000 prisoners. How could the spies in Daqingshan recognize Zhao Zhen? Even if it''s recognized, it''s impossible to save Zhao Zhen from any disturbance. " Chen de said in a hurry. I''m afraid it will take a long time to identify more than 10000 prisoners one by one. How could they be arrested that night and return to Lianfeng mountain the next day? In fact, Li Hengtai has some doubts in his mind. The main reason is that Zhao Zhen came back too soon, and the time card was just right. As soon as he came back yesterday, today Daqingshan brought people to attack him. What''s more, Zhao Zhen wants to continue to take military power from him when he comes back. Maybe Daqingshan asked him to do so. After getting military power, he immediately turns the gun to hit Li Hengtai. Chen de said so, other officers also looked at Zhao Zhen with some vigilance. "Chief, don''t listen to his nonsense. It was Daqingshan''s brother who helped me escape." Zhao Zhen quickly waved his hand and said in a panic. "Brother of big green hill?" Li Hengtai''s face suddenly darkened. I thought, OK, even brother''s name has been called. "And how did you come back?" Li Hengtai suddenly asked Chen de. "Er... I..." Chen de opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Saying that he was put back by big green hill to be a lobbyist and let the leader surrender? I''m afraid that as soon as this sentence is said, his body will be beaten into a beehive, right? But if he escaped by himself, the pictures of talking with Yang Bing in front of the army must have been seen by Li Hengtai. "Yes, you said that Lao Tzu was treacherous, but you haven''t taken off your suspicion yet!" Zhao Zhen finally seized the opportunity of counterattack and said in a hurry. "The brother who rescued me was Sun Feng. He said that Daqingshan had known the news of our attack for a long time, but it was Chen De, a son of a bitch, who had not sent the news back. Chen de had provided Daqingshan with the opportunity to exchange grain for the ammunition." "Ammunition?" Li Heng Tai looks tight, immediately rushed to the side of the guard. "Go and get director Shen of the military factory." The guard hesitated and left in a hurry. After a while, he brought Shen Kaiwen over. "Director Shen, do you know that all the ammunition you gave to Chen de a few days ago for exchanging grain with Da Qingshan can be used?" Li Hengtai asked in a deep voice. "What?" A confused look flashed on Shen Kaiwen''s face. In fact, when he saw Zhao Zhen and Chen De, he already knew what had happened, because just last night, Wang Yi had people tell him the situation he might encounter today and how to deal with it. "I''m not very clear about this, chief." Shen Kaiwen said vaguely. "What is not clear? I ask you if there is anything wrong with that ammunition! " Li Hengtai said angrily. "That batch of ammunition was used as you ordered. It''s out of date." Shen Kaiwen said. "How can it be used in the hands of Daqingshan gathering place? Say, isn''t that what you did in it? " Li Hengtai said with gnashing teeth, scanning Shen Kaiwen with his scanning eyes. Now everyone is beginning to doubt him, and Shen Kaiwen is the head of the military factory. If there is a problem with ammunition, it is absolutely related to him. Chapter 935 "Well, how could it be!" The expression on Shen Kaiwen''s face immediately changed into a look of shock and said to himself, "It''s impossible. The ammunition I took out was obviously expired and was about to be destroyed, and it was checked at the beginning..." "Check? Who inspected it? " Li Hengtai asked immediately. "It''s director Chen..." Shen Kaiwen pointed to Chen de and said. Chen de couldn''t help changing his face. Although he was responsible for the initial ammunition inspection, he didn''t expect to fail this time because he was in a hurry. He was too lazy to inspect. "Chen De, you are the one who did all this. How dare you slander Laozi?" Zhao Zhen''s eyes want to eat Chen de alive. "No!" At this time, Chen De''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. Things have been bad for him. I have to say what I heard in the camp. "Chief, in fact, the ammunition of big green hill is not the expired ammunition we exchanged in the past." Chen De''s eyes twinkled. There is support from the capital behind Daqingshan, which is extremely sensitive. Chen De also wants to talk about it when he meets Li Hengtai alone. But judging from the current situation, if he doesn''t talk about it at this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to talk about it in the future. "Not our ammunition? What do you mean Li Hengtai asked somewhat puzzled. "What I found out in Daqingshan gathering place is that Daqingshan is not a folk gathering place, but a gathering place supported by the government. They are connected with the capital!" Chen Deli said. "What! They, they are from the capital After hearing this, Li Hengtai''s face immediately became flustered. He wanted to be the local emperor of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. He didn''t have any contact with the capital. At the same time, he was very afraid of those things. After all, his doing so was tantamount to betraying his faith. "Yes, the capital sent people to build Daqingshan. All the ammunition was sent by the capital. I think their purpose is to win our Lianfeng mountain!" Chen de said in a broken voice. In fact, Chen de doesn''t know the specific purpose of Daqingshan, but it''s all said here. If it''s not serious, how can Li Hengtai believe it? This time, not only Li Hengtai, but also the officers were in a panic. Naturally, they knew what they were doing and what the consequences would be if they were discovered by the capital authorities. "You, you''re not lying?" Li Hengtai can''t help but ask, in fact, is also flustered. "I have heard all this in person. It''s absolutely true. Besides, all our soldiers who were captured by Daqingshan have taken refuge in Daqingshan!" "Damn it Li Hengtai couldn''t help scolding when he heard the speech. It can be concluded that the capital is definitely behind big green hill. "Besides, chief, in fact, I don''t think that even our soldiers should mutiny so quickly. There must be someone in it to make all the soldiers mutiny overnight." Chen de pointed out that. "What the hell do you mean, Chen de?" Zhao Zhen can''t help but scold. Some of them add fuel to the flames. Isn''t that what he said? He is the only commander who can make all the soldiers rebel. "Hum, what do I mean? Commander Zhao thinks he must know better than me." Chen de snorted and said. "I heard from Daqingshan that after you learned that the capital was behind Daqingshan, commander Zhao had defected and surrendered. Otherwise, how could you, commander Zhao, escape so easily?" "You, you talk nonsense. I don''t know who''s behind big green hill!" Zhao Zhen flustered said. Chen De''s words remind Li Hengtai that it is true that Zhao Zhen''s return is too strange. "Chen De, you don''t want to pour dirty water on Lao Tzu. Your suspicion hasn''t been cleaned yet!" Zhao Zhen roared. "How on earth did you come back?" Li Hengtai asked in a deep voice. He didn''t believe either of them. Hearing this, Chen de didn''t want to hide anything, so he had to tell the truth. "Chief, in fact, I came back from the opposite Yang Bing who asked me to persuade us to gather and surrender." Chen de said. "What! You want to die! " Li Hengtai''s face suddenly darkened. To persuade him to surrender, doesn''t this prove that Chen de has defected? As soon as Li Hengtai''s voice fell, the soldiers around him immediately pointed their guns at Chen de. Chen de shivered and said in a hurry, "Chief, chief, listen to me. Although they asked me to come and persuade me to surrender to the gathering place, I absolutely did not rebel. I only promised on the surface, but I was facing Lianfeng mountain in my heart!" "You said that your heart is toward Lianfeng mountain. How can you prove yourself?" Li Hengtai said. "Chief, I, I also found an important intelligence. Although there are only 15000 people coming from Daqingshan now, in a few days, the capital will send 20000 soldiers to support us!" Chen de said in a hurry, Chapter 936 "What, will the capital send soldiers to support them?" Li Hengtai was startled by Chen De''s words and looked at Chen de with a face full of doubts. Twenty thousand soldiers, plus fifteen thousand outside, would be thirty-five thousand soldiers. With the defense measures of Lianfeng mountain, Li Hengtai has information to block the 35000 people, but Li Hengtai is not thinking about this. But when the capital side knows his news, it will surely send troops to come here in an endless stream. At that time, even if Li Hengtai has another 20000 soldiers, I''m afraid he won''t be very impressed. "You, you mean it?" Li Hengtai asked. "It''s absolutely true, chief. I''m afraid chief Zhao didn''t tell you the news?" Chen de looks at Zhao Zhen with a sneer. "No Li Hengtai''s face was as gloomy as water. Li Hengtai can be sure that Zhao Zhen has taken refuge in Daqingshan gathering place, and he will not tell the news. "Damn it, shoot this kid!" Li Hengtai points at Zhao Zhen and roars. "Yes Without any hesitation, the guards on both sides put Zhao Zhen up. "Chief, I, I have never betrayed you!" Zhao Zhen wailed. "It was said that there was no betrayal. Why didn''t you report to me the news that the capital supported Daqingshan gathering place?" Li Hengtai said angrily. "I, I don''t know. At the beginning, Daqingshan''s brother didn''t tell me about it." Zhao Zhenfen did not choose words, his brother, in fact, is Lianfeng mountain planted in the past spies. But in Li Hengtai''s ear, the meaning is not so. "Shoot him, now!" Li Hengtai even shook himself. Those soldiers who dare to hesitate hastily aimed their guns at Zhao Zhen. "Chief, if you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you..." In Zhao Zhen''s eyes, he suddenly broke away from the soldiers on both sides and rushed to the edge of the wall at an extremely fast speed. Bang! With a dull sound, Li Hengtai and other officers hurried to the edge to check. They saw that under the wall, there was a blur of flesh and blood. Zhao Zhen was dead and could not die any more. Even if he is a three-level evolutor, he can''t survive without any buffer when he jumps from the city wall more than 20 meters high. "It''s just suicide." Chen de scanned the flesh and blood under his eyes and said lightly. Only when Zhao Zhen is dead can he be really safe. "He''s cheap." Li Hengtai snorted and turned to leave. The rest of the officers looked at each other and left the city wall in a hurry. Only they know what they think. Outside the city wall, Yang Bing and others are holding a telescope to observe every move here. When he saw a figure on the wall flash away and throw it to the ground, Yang Bing put down his telescope and said with some ease. "The fish on the other side is hooked." "It seems that our previous efforts have begun to work." Li Weiping came forward and said. "All the soldiers are ordered to be ready to fight tonight. If it''s not unexpected, the people on the opposite side should attack tonight." Yang Bing tone light said, eyes is always looking at the direction of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. The first step plan has been implemented, and the next step plan is the key to win Lianfeng mountain. In the conference room of lianfengshan military camp, a group of officers were restless. Different from Li Hengtai''s anger when he heard that the capital would send troops to encircle him. These officers, on the contrary, turned their eyes around one by one, not knowing what they were thinking. For Li Hengtai, he is the one who wants to be the local emperor of Lianfeng mountain. These people, perhaps because of yielding to Li Hengtai''s power, can still follow Li Hengtai when there is no danger. But now, the capital will send troops to support them. They can be said to have reached the crossroads of choice. It''s just that no one dares to be the first to be smooth at this time. The atmosphere is particularly depressing, and Chen De is the only one with an old calm look. "Here comes the leader." The guard gave a loud shout, and all the officers immediately sat upright in their seats. No matter what they think, now they dare not show anything. Li Hengtai, with a gloomy face, came quickly and sat directly on the throne, looking at his former confidants with a pair of eyes. Li Hengtai is not stupid. He naturally knows what the previous news represents. At the same time, Chen de was also dissatisfied. Why did he say the news in front of so many people. In fact, Chen de didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t say it at that time, I''m afraid it would be him who broke into meat mud now. "Chen De, you brought the news back. Tell me what you think." Li Heng Tai looks at Chen de Dao. "Chief, I don''t think we need to panic. Even if the capital sends someone over, what can we do?" Chen De''s face flashed a smug look. Li Hengtai asked him to speak first, which means that he is now Li Hengtai''s most important subordinate. Chapter 937 Don''t panic what? Li Hengtai heard a flash of anger in his eyes and almost didn''t swear. He doesn''t have to panic. He''s just a subordinate. Even if he''s really caught by the people of big green hill in the future, he can completely identify himself as a traitor to the people. But what about yourself? Once Lianfeng mountain is broken, not only Li Hengtai''s dream of being a local emperor will be broken, but the people of Daqingshan will not let him go. "Well, tell me, tell me how we don''t have to panic." Li Hengtai repressed his anger and said in a deep voice. "Hey, chief, even if the capital sends people to support Daqingshan, there will be no more than 20000 people at most. As long as we take the next step to wipe out all the 15000 soldiers outside Daqingshan, even if the people sent by the capital come by then, I''m afraid it will be too late. Daqingshan''s troops have been wiped out. Let''s wipe out the people sent by the capital, won''t it be over?" Zhao Zhen said with some satisfaction. In fact, when he heard the news, Zhao Zhen began to think about it. He just didn''t expect that the people in Daqingshan would really put him back. "Well, it''s easy for you to say that even if we wipe out all the soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place and 20000 soldiers from the capital, what about the back? Won''t the capital send any more people here? " He was talking about an officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel, who was also Li Hengtai''s core subordinate. Now that Zhao Zhen died, Li Hengtai gave him the command of the troops in Lianfeng mountain. Li Hengtai also looked at Zhao Zhen with some dissatisfaction. Even at the end of the day, the capital is still the most powerful gathering place. It''s not very easy to clean up less than 20000 soldiers in Lianfeng mountain. "Well, chief Liu, that''s not what he said." Chen de sneered and shook his head calmly. "It''s not before the end of the day. Even if the capital can send troops to support Daqingshan, how many times can it send troops?" "The capital is hundreds or thousands of kilometers away from here. Even if we send soldiers once, it''s not so easy. What''s more, there are corpses on the road to intercept. I think it''s good to have 15000 soldiers left here. "And as long as we hold the gathering place this time, wait for the capital to receive the news, and then send troops, it will be at least a few months later. In such a long time, we can be fully prepared." Chen De''s idea is a flash for Li Hengtai. Yeah, why didn''t he think of it before? The capital is not so close to the big green mountain. It''s nearly a thousand kilometers. I''m afraid that one day will come before the end of the day, but now, without ten days and a half months, it''s impossible. Twenty thousand soldiers. How many more are left here? If they are defeated, I am afraid that the capital may not be able to receive news, let alone send troops to attack Lianfeng mountain again. After all, their own affairs have not been solved. How can they be in the mood to manage this remote and small land? "Chief, in my opinion, as long as we take down all the 15000 soldiers from Daqingshan, we can have a rest. Even if the soldiers sent by the capital come, we have no danger." Chen de said again. These officers are also one by one stable down, no longer want to betray Li Hengtai, take refuge in big castle peak. After all, what Chen de said is very reasonable. Li Hengtai also nodded and agreed to Chen De''s plan. "But the people in big green hill didn''t mean to attack us at all. They just camped outside the gathering place. What should we do?" Said one of the officers. "If the people of Daqingshan don''t attack immediately, they are just waiting for the capital''s support. If the two sides join forces, we will be in danger." Chen de said in a hurry. He didn''t know that there were only 15000 people outside from the beginning to the end. "What do you mean?" Li Hengtai looked at him. "Chief, I think it''s better for us to attack than to wait for them to attack!" Zhao Zhen breaks a voice to say. "Active attack? It''s going out of the wall. " Li Hengtai hesitated. The city wall, 20 meters high and 10 meters wide, was the strongest barrier to protect him. If he doesn''t go out, he will always be safe. Even if there are tanks and cannons in Daqingshan gathering place, the city wall will not collapse. But if he goes out, the final result is not what Li Hengtai can think of. Yang Bing, they also have this idea. If they attack hard, they will pay a great price to win. They can only induce them out of the city. "Chief, while the number of them is still small, let''s send out all the soldiers. If they attack suddenly when they don''t expect, we will win. If the support from the capital arrives, we won''t have a chance at all." Chen De''s advice was painstaking. When Li Hengtai heard the speech, he fell into silence. Fight or not, active or passive? Chapter 938 Li Hengtai was very tangled, but he immediately made a decision, He looked up at all the officers in the meeting room. They looked different. Some of them bowed their heads, pondered and worried. Some of them had erratic eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking. Perhaps, when the 20000 people in the capital come, many of his officers will surrender directly? "Fight! Attack tonight Li Heng Tai hit the table fiercely, even his voice was a little hoarse. Chen De is a flash, he is absolutely loyal to Lianfeng mountain, loyal to Li Hengtai, so persuade Li Hengtai, also for his consideration. However, Chen de did not know that it was because of himself that Lianfeng mountain was destroyed. Other officers also nodded their heads, no matter what they thought, but now Li Hengtai has given the order to attack. If it''s really like what Chen de said, then they don''t have the strength to fight. As long as the 15000 soldiers outside are wiped out before the soldiers sent by the capital come, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is still safe, and they can continue to enjoy the life of the local emperor. Li Hengtai''s order was soon conveyed, and the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain began to take action. Not some of them, but all the soldiers, 20000 people, should have dozens of tanks. There are only 15000 troops in Daqingshan outside. As long as they keep the number higher than Daqingshan''s, plus the sudden attack, their chances of victory are still very high. In a flagrant way, a tank started to move from the other side of the gathering ground. Since it was a surprise attack, it could not be blatant. In addition to a security camp to protect his safety, there should be two masked soldiers who never appeared. If Wang Yi was here, he would be able to recognize that these two soldiers were the two strange soldiers he met in the secret experimental base. In fact, Li Hengtai did not follow the troops to sneak attack. He was also afraid that in case of failure, he would be in danger. He would be safer if he stayed in the gathering place with two evolutors who had used the extract. What''s more, he didn''t think Daqingshan could still resist the attack. At this time, in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, in the blockhouse of the inspection team. "Listen." I closed my eyes and heard a roar. "Brother Yi, Li Hengtai has taken the bait!" Li Hu also heard the roar of tanks, in this late night, can only prove one thing. It''s Li Hengtai who wants to attack Yang Bing outside. "Shall I tell brother Bing?" Wei Ping said. Although they can hear the roar, Yang Bing and others outside may not be able to make mistakes. "No, you forget Li Weiping''s powers?" Wang Yi waved his hand. In this case of night, with the huge roar of tanks, even if the distance is far, Li Weiping''s far ear ability can be completely distinguished. "So it is." Wei Ping nodded, but he forgot. With Li Weiping, this voice can naturally fall behind. As expected, in the military camp three kilometers away from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Li Weiping suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when the tanks roared. "They''re on the move." Li Weiping said, looking at Yang Bing and Zhang Fei. "How many troops? From what direction? " Yang Bing''s face tightened and he asked in a hurry, After waiting for midnight, the opposite Lianfeng mountain finally began to move. "About 30 tanks, the number of people, should be all. From the side of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, we should want to make a sudden attack around our rear." Li Weiping spoke slowly. He used all these Although the far ear power is not so accurate, there should be little difference. "Well, start planning immediately. Zhang Fei, you will stay in the camp with a regiment, and all the other soldiers will retreat with me." Yang Bing immediately gave an order. It didn''t take long for the soldiers in the barracks to be two-thirds less. Under the cover of the night, they retreated for a long distance. This distance is not far, but just good to avoid the attack route of Lianfeng mountain. It means that Lianfeng mountain wants to make a sneak attack around the rear of Daqingshan''s troops. Now, Daqingshan''s troops are behind Lianfeng mountain. The two sides completely changed their identities. Boom~~ Under the cover of the night, tanks were fast approaching the barracks of big green hill, but somehow, the closer they were, the more flustered Chen de was. "Director Chen, when we catch all the people in Daqingshan, you''ll be the red man in front of the leader. You''ll have to take care of them in the future." A man with the rank of commander next to him said. His name is Wang Bin. He is the commander of this operation. If it wasn''t for Zhao Zhen''s mutiny, I''m afraid this job would not have fallen on him. "Sure, sure." Chen de nodded his head. Although he said so, he was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He didn''t have any landing. He always has a feeling that this action is not as simple as he imagined. Chapter 939 As they approached, Chen De''s uneasiness became more and more serious. Less than two kilometers, we can see the barracks of big green hill. It''s dark. It looks normal, but it''s quiet and frightening. "Well, we''re looking for death if we don''t have any vigilance under our noses." Wang Bin gave a cold hum, and his eyes showed a look of disdain. This sneak attack can be said to have sent nearly all the remaining troops of Lianfeng mountain, with a total of 20000 troops and more than 30 tanks. It is also a sneak attack. As long as one charge is made to make the opposite one panic, then this battle must be won. With this in mind, Wang Bin will give the order to attack. "Wang... Commander Wang, shall we have a look again?" Chen de shrunk his head and said cautiously. He was really afraid of being beaten. Last time, it was almost the same as now. He thought that Daqingshan didn''t notice anything, but they had already set up a net and waited for them to drill in. Who knows if it will be the same this time? "Hey, director Chen, don''t worry. I''ll send you a tank when you charge later. You just hide at the end." Wang Bin turned his eyes and said. It''s also the idea of flattering Chen De. "Good... Good." Thank you, commander Wang. Chen de nodded in a hurry to let him out of the battlefield. It was too late for him to be happy. "Be greedy for life and afraid of death!" Wang Bin''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain as he watched Chen Diduo run to the rear. Then he raised his telescope and looked at the big green hill barracks in front of the team again. Is still so quiet incomparable, there is no exception. "Give me an order, the tank regiment will attack in three minutes, the four infantry regiments are very close, and try to finish the battle in half an hour!" Wang Bin picked up the walkie talkie and roared. A voice of reply came from the walkie talkie, and all the soldiers were ready immediately. Li Hengtai and other officers didn''t tell the soldiers that they were actually sent from the capital. Otherwise, it''s really uncertain whether these soldiers can attack. But now that we''re here, it''s no use saying anything. In the blink of an eye for three minutes, more than 30 tanks started immediately, and the fierce roar resounded everywhere. There was only one tank. Instead of charging with those tank formations, it retreated to the rear. After the formation of tanks, there are teams of soldiers. Now they are less than two kilometers away from Daqingshan''s troops. At most, they are one charge away. Boom! At this time, I saw a flash of fire in Daqingshan barracks, and then a sharp roar came from the air. "Whoosh ~ ~" At this time, it was just in time for Wang Bin to charge with his troops. A shell landed directly in front of the tank formation, and the huge impact directly confused Wang Bin in the tank. I felt the tank shaking violently, but fortunately, the thick armor carried all the shrapnel down. "What the hell is going on!" Wang Bin could not help but scold, but he did not want to stop, even if the opposite found them, is also expected. I''m afraid that the opposite side is in a hurry to prepare for the battle, and the tank formation wants to rush through, so it doesn''t take two minutes at all. Sure enough, although the shell sounded, it was just this shot, and then there was no movement. This more confirmed Wang Bin in the mind thought, the opposite is in a panic just shot out a shell. "Damn, all the tanks charge for me!" Wang Bin roared. It''s not a good time to wait until the opposite side completely reacts. Boom! Thirty tanks suddenly began to charge. At the fastest speed, they even got rid of the infantry following them. It was quite a spectacle. When Chen de heard the gunfire, he shivered involuntarily and asked the observer in the tank. "Where was the shell fired?" "Report to Director Chen, it''s from Daqingshan barracks opposite." The soldier reported the truth. "What... What!" Chen de was so scared that he almost bumped into the top guard. Big green hill took the lead in attacking again! This is not a good omen. "Get out, get out!" Chen Dezhen screamed in a panic. "Director Chen, let''s not go up to help the commander..." the soldier hesitated. "Help me! We are ambushed. Run for our lives Chen de roared. "Yes, director Chen. Although the soldier was puzzled, it was just a shell. Where did the ambush come from? But he can''t say anything more. He can only control the tank to rush in the direction of the front. The tank formation rushed to the big green hill barracks, but the infantry behind didn''t have that fast speed. It''s impossible to keep up with the full speed of the tank even if it''s running with all its strength. Chapter 940 As a result, these soldiers were left far behind by the tank formation, even unable to maintain the most basic formation. They don''t know that the most dangerous thing is still to come. At the same time, Lianfeng mountain gathering place, military camp. The sudden explosion shocked Li Hengtai. He stood up from the seat and walked anxiously in the conference room. There is always an ominous premonition in my heart, as if something will happen in the next moment. Outside the conference room, there is a guard camp with 500 troops, which are specially selected to protect Li Hengtai''s safety. But even so, Li Hengtai was uneasy. However, when he saw the two soldiers standing at the door, who were masked, Li Hengtai was relieved. As long as these two soldiers are here, Li Hengtai will never be in danger. "Report!" At this moment, the door suddenly came the sonorous voice of the guards. "What''s the matter?" Li Hengtai frowned, this time to report the news, it should only have something to do with the battle outside the gathering place. "Report to the leader, according to the news from the front troops, our tank formation has successfully broken through the camp of Daqingshan, and now it is chasing the soldiers of Daqingshan." The guard reported loudly. In fact, he didn''t know the specific situation. These are all the news from the troops outside. "What, we have broken through the camp of big green hill!" Li Hengtai''s eyes brightened. This is absolutely good news for him. "Yes, chief." The guard replied. "Well, you go down first, and report any situation in time." Li Hengtai rubbed his hands excitedly to change his anxiety. "Hum, do those rascals really think that if they win me once, they will win me a second time?" Li Hengtai disdains to curl his lips. He is a professional soldier of Miao Hong. The soldiers of Lianfeng mountain are all real soldiers. When dealing with some temporary gangsters, even if they fail, they look down on them from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, outside lianfengshan military camp, in a humble house. "Brother Yi, it''s clear that the old man Li Hengtai only left a battalion of 500 soldiers. We brothers can rush in directly." Li Huhui reports. "Only five hundred?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. Even if it''s in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, but with Li Hengtai''s character, only 500 ordinary soldiers are left around. Isn''t it too much? This is Wang Yi''s final plan. All the soldiers attracted to Lianfeng mountain went out of Lianfeng mountain, so as to give Wang Yi and others a chance to attack Li Hengtai. Now that the soldiers have been sent out, Wang Yi and others will naturally take measures against the left behind Li Hengtai. "Brother Yi, shall we fight or not?" Li Hu asked nervously. If he did, it would be his first battle in Lianfeng mountain. "Are the weapons ready?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the other players, They all have all kinds of weapons and rifles in their hands, which they got from Shen Kaiwen. "Wang Yi, can I ask you to give an order soon?" The red elder sister with a pistol in her hand couldn''t help urging. She also took the initiative to take part in the operation. After all, Li Hengtai was the condition for her to help Wang Yi. "Well, all the players are ready." Up to now, Wang Yi can only order the attack. With his command, more than 20 inspectors immediately began to take action. Although the barracks is surrounded by high walls, but for the inspectors, it can not stop their pace. This is because most of these inspectors are at least second-class evolutors, and many of them are third-class evolutors. This kind of high wall can be easily turned over. "Brother Yi, let''s go in, too." Li Hu said, back two steps, and then jump, directly disappeared in the barracks. "Shall I help you?" Wang Yi swept her eyes. "No Red elder sister cold hum a, although she is not a power person, but stretch out a hand is very good, in the high wall point twice, light float of fall into. As soon as he entered the barracks, Wang Yi immediately took these members to action. There were more than 20 people, and there were at least 500 soldiers in the camp. Wang Yi had no advantage in the number. Fortunately, Li Hengtai did not know that Wang Yi would take a sneak attack. As long as he used it properly, he could be caught off guard. "Brother Yi, there should be the conference room in front of the barracks." Li Hu pointed to the meeting room with flashing lights in front. If Li Hengtai was in the military camp, he would only be in this place now. However, all around the conference room, there were full of guards on guard. They were all in a fighting state, and even the muzzle of their guns was facing the outside. They were ready to go. "It''s a little difficult." Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. These guards completely surrounded the meeting room. They had no way to start from outside. If anything happened, I''m afraid the 500 guard camp would come to support immediately, Chapter 941 Just when Wang Yi was at a loss to figure out how to avoid the guards, the door of the conference room suddenly opened, and then Li Hengtai came out in his military uniform. "Brother Yi..." Li Hu can''t help but remind that among these people, only Wang Yi and Li Hu have seen Li Hengtai. Li Hengtai should have something to do. He called the guards next to him and whispered. "Give me the gun." In an instant, Wang Yi made a decision immediately. Anyway, the purpose is to kill Li Hengtai. It''s the same everywhere? If you don''t have to rush in, it will be better and safer. "You promised me to kill him." At this time, red sister suddenly came up. "You?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but frown. At such a critical moment, Wang Yi didn''t want any accident. "You don''t have to be like me when it comes to shooting." A firm look flashed in her eyes. "Well, he''ll leave it to you." Wang Yi nodded, then handed the rifle in his hand to red sister. Hong Jie''s identity has been clear. For a person like her who was almost raised in the army, I''m afraid Wang Yi can''t match her in shooting skills. What''s more, it''s so close to Li Hengtai now that even the accident estimate is very small. Red sister immediately took the gun and aimed at Li Hengtai, who was about to shoot. At this time, there was a violent explosion outside the gathering place. Li Hengtai turned his head and looked out of the city subconsciously. At this time, red sister grasped the opportunity and pulled the trigger. Bang! As soon as the bullet came out of the chamber, it seemed that Li Hengtai''s death had been decided. It can be predicted that once Li Hengtai died, Lianfeng mountain would give up its resistance. When it fell, Daqingshan and Lianfeng mountain could become a primary and secondary relationship, and become more powerful with the help of the military factory in Lianfeng mountain. But it was just when Wang Yi''s beautiful idea just appeared. I saw that Li Hengtai''s side suddenly flashed a figure. The bullet fired directly hit the figure''s body! "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming, looking at the soldier who was overturned by the impact of the bullet. How could he react so quickly? Wang Yi can conclude that the soldier who blocked a shot for Li Hengtai absolutely rushed out after the bullet came out of the chamber. In the blink of an eye, even before the sound of gunfire passed, the soldier was able to block the bullet for Li Hengtai. I''m afraid Yang Ze can''t catch up with this speed. What surprised Wang Yi even more was that the soldier who was hit by the bullet didn''t die. Instead, he stood up at an extremely fast speed and put it on Li Hengtai. At the same time, they were surprised, and Li Hengtai finally responded. "A sneak attack!" Li Hengtai roared, and the guards responded more quickly. Almost in an instant, they fired at Wang and others. Dada dada!! The fierce gunfire suddenly rang out, even if they could not see where the enemy was, but the gunfire represented that Wang Yi and others'' plan of sneak attack had completely failed. The fierce gunfire immediately attracted 500 soldiers from the guard camp. At the same time, several lights were shining from the guard towers on both sides of the camp. The next moment, Wang Yi and others were directly exposed to Li Hengtai. "Damn it Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold them. Now they have been exposed. There are enemies in front and more behind. "Li Hu, you take the other team members to me and hold all the soldiers behind me. Wei Ping, follow me to kill Li Hengtai." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice that the more unfavourable the form, the more need for calm. Now they are cut off by hundreds of soldiers. It is impossible for them to retreat completely. Only by killing Li Hengtai can they have a chance of survival. "Yes Wei Ping promised to load the gun immediately. "Dada dada!! Li Hu and more than a dozen of his team members immediately found a shelter and began to stop the enemy who came after him, Puff, puff, puff! More than a dozen soldiers in the lead did not expect that the fire on the opposite side would be so fierce. They were directly shot into a sieve. The rest of the soldiers quickly began to evade the counterattack. There are not many people around Li Hengtai, only less than 20. However, because he has been aware of the danger, Li Hengtai has returned to the conference room, and the remaining 20 soldiers are protecting outside the door. "Kill Wang Yi yelled angrily and rushed out of his hiding place. When the man was still in the air, he was locked by the light on the tower. Naturally, the soldiers would not miss this opportunity. They quickly took up the gun and aimed at Wang Yi. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the hiding place of Wang Yi. Holding the rifle directly at the opposite soldier was a shuttle. Dada dada The soldiers'' attention was still focused on Wang Yi. There was no room for reaction. They were shot into blood gourds, Chapter 942 By the time Wang Yi''s body fell to the ground, all the more than 20 soldiers in front of the conference room had become corpses. Wei Ping was extremely calm, threw his rifle which had been emptied on the ground, and drew out the dagger at his waist. "Be careful of the two strange soldiers inside." Wang Yi exhorted, and then slowly approached the conference room. The latter 500 soldiers who came to support were stopped by Li Hu and others. They should be able to fight for a period of time, but Wang Yi could only take advantage of this period to kill Li Hengtai quickly. "Brother Yi, be careful." Wei Ping could not help but pass Wang Yi and took the lead in walking towards the conference room. WOW! Just as Wei Ping was approaching, an arm full of muscle and with nails similar to those of a zombie suddenly penetrated the wooden door, grabbed Wei Ping''s neck and pulled it in! Bang Dang! In a flash, the sawdust collapsed, Wei Ping had no room to resist, and he was dragged in directly. "Wei Ping!" As soon as Wang Yi''s face was tight, he had no time to think about it, so he rushed in. The meeting room was dark. With his extraordinary physique, Wang Yi could see several vague figures in the middle of the room. But Wang Yi did not dare to act rashly. Wei Ping might be in danger if he was captured by them. make love! At this time, the figure hidden in the dark was suddenly slapped. "Unexpectedly, your people have already penetrated into my Lianfeng mountain." Li Hengtai''s tone revealed a trace of uncontrollable anger. By this time, the identity of Wang Yi and Li Hengtai is very clear. Recalling what happened in his secret experimental base, Li Hengtai was naturally furious. "You are not the same." Wang Yi''s light tone came. "Go, turn on the light!" Li Hengtai snorted coldly. The soldiers next to him went to the corner of the wall and turned on the light brush to make the meeting room bright. Wang Yi also saw the situation clearly. In the middle sits a middle-aged man with the rank of major general, Li Hengtai. Beside him are two soldiers whose faces are covered. One of them is holding Wei Ping''s neck. And the other, who was also the soldier who just blocked the bullet, was bleeding from his chest. Wang Yi glanced at the soldier''s chest wound, but he suddenly stopped and looked at it in shock. Or, in other words, blood from his wound. Instead of the bright red blood of normal human beings, it is a wisp of unknown black liquid, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "Well, boy, who the hell are you? Dare to come to me for Li Hengtai''s trouble Li Hengtai scolded angrily. Obviously, he didn''t recognize Wang Yi. But at this time, Wang Yi had nothing to hide. The soldiers of Daqingshan and lianfengshan are "fighting" outside, but the real decision is whether Wang Yi can kill Li Hengtai in time. "My name is Wang Yi. You must have heard my name." Wang Yi said casually, glancing at Wei Ping who was held by the soldiers. Wei Ping still holds the dagger in his hand. "Are you Wang Yi?" Sure enough, hearing Wang Yi''s words, Li Hengtai couldn''t help being surprised. Then, he suddenly began to laugh. "Ha ha, good, good, you want to kill me with so many people?" "Why, isn''t that enough?" Wang Yi frowned and winked at Wei Ping. "The soldiers in your gathering place are about to be annihilated by Laozi''s people. Now there are only twenty people on your side. How long do you think you can resist?" Li Hengtai looked out of the meeting room with disdain. Li Hu is leading his men, who are less than 20, to stop nearly 500 soldiers. "They just need to be able to block for five minutes." Wang Yi shook his head calmly. "What? In five minutes, do you have the confidence to kill me? " Li Hengtai raised his eyebrows. "Enough." Wang Yi said. "Ha ha, it''s up to you to make a joke? A fourth level evolutor? " Li Hengtai sneered. He didn''t have one of the four level evolutors in Lianfeng mountain, but he didn''t care. "It''s up to me." Wang Yi nodded with a smile, saying that Li Hengtai''s intelligence work is really not good. He was already a five level evolutor, and Li Hengtai didn''t know it at all. However, it has something to do with Wang Yi''s deliberate concealment. Since the last time he killed the Zombie King, Wang Yi basically didn''t do anything. He didn''t even know that a few of his cronies thought that Wang Yi was still a fourth level evolutor. "Good boy, that''s arrogant! Li Hengtai snorted coldly and pointed at Qin Chuan. The masked soldier beside him flashed and appeared directly in front of Wang Yi. Bang! With one punch, Wang Yi flew backward and fell out of the meeting room. "Damn, is this a speed psionic! Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. This speed can''t be described as fast. Chapter 943 Even Wang Yi, a five level evolutor, has no ability to react. We can see how powerful the masked soldier is. Dada dada! The gunfire was still going on behind him. Wang Yi shook his head. Knowing that he had no time to go on, he got up quickly and ran into the meeting room again. As if he had known that Wang Yi would be like this for a long time, Li Hengtai was still sitting in his position with a calm face. The masked soldier who shot Wang Yi away before was standing in the same place. When he saw Wang Yi coming in, he didn''t even move. "Boy, are you sure to kill me now?" Looking at the blood spilled from the corner of Wang Yi''s mouth, Li Hengtai showed a proud smile. Let alone Lianfeng mountain gathering place is still in the upper hand position, even if the 20000 soldiers outside are really eliminated, what can we do? As long as he has these two soldiers around him, he can turn the tables again. "Of course." Wang Yi nodded with a smile, but he was thinking quickly about the countermeasures. Now Wei Ping was restrained by one of the masked soldiers, and he couldn''t help. The masked soldier couldn''t come to attack Wang Yi or protect Li Hengtai. In other words, Wang Yi only needs to face a masked soldier now. But just like this, Wang Yi didn''t know much about it. The main reason was that the masked soldier''s attack power was too strong. Wang Yi is so powerful that he can''t fight hard with a five level evolutionist. "Well, hubris." Li Hengtai snorted coldly. He was too lazy to talk to Wang Yi. He waved his hand and ordered to the masked soldier standing next to him. "Kill this man." Wang Yi''s eyes have been watching the situation here all the time. The masked soldier stood there like a stone before Li Hengtai gave the order. But when Li Hengtai got the order, the masked soldier immediately moved. He still rushed to Wang Yi at a very fast speed and hit him with a fist, But this time, Wang Yi had been prepared for a long time. When the soldier came, Wang Yi was ready to retreat. The whole man directly stepped back two steps to avoid the blow of the masked soldier. But the strange thing is that after the attack on Wang Yi, the soldier did not continue to attack, but still stood in the same place as before. "Damn, keep killing him!" Li Hengtai angrily scolded that Wang Yi was able to avoid the attack of his subordinates, which made him feel a lot of turbulence. You know, these two soldiers are the results of the experimental base''s research for such a long time, and they are also the only two finished products that Li Hengtai used to protect his safety. Li Hengtai also tested the combat effectiveness of these two soldiers through various means, including fighting with human evolutionists and mutated zombies. However, after so many tests, these two soldiers have never let him down. Whether they are strong corpses or clawed zombies, they are almost killed by one blow, not to mention the human evolutionists, The highest one in the whole gathering area of Lianfeng mountain is no more than the third level evolutor, so it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the two soldiers. However, the only real battle was ignored by the man named Wang Yi. How could Li Hengtai not be surprised. In fact, it was a trick for Wang Yi to avoid the attack. Before the soldier rushed over, Wang Yi was ready. After all, he had just suffered a loss, so Wang Yi would not eat a second time, so he avoided the fist of the masked soldier. However, Wang Yi didn''t expect that the soldier didn''t continue to chase after the blow, but was stunned in the same place. If he doesn''t give Wang Yi any breathing opportunities, I''m afraid that within a few seconds, Wang Yi will have to be smashed out of the conference room. But he stopped at this critical moment, and even Wang Yi was a little confused. Until Li Hengtai ordered again, the masked soldier finally began to attack Wang Yi again. Bang bang! After a series of fists, Wang Yi could not retreat, so he had to fight hard. Fortunately, the masked soldier''s attack was not continuous. Otherwise, even if Wang Yi was promoted to another level, he would not be able to fight the masked soldier. "How did they make the extract they were taking?" Wang Yi was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. You should know that Zhang Fei also used refined liquid. Although Zhang Fei''s fighting power was stronger than that of Yang Bing and Li Weiping of the same level, he was not like this soldier. He was just a personal fighting machine. He was more than a little stronger than Zhang Fei. But the masked soldier couldn''t attack for a long time, and Li Hengtai''s face already showed a touch of anxiety. "Damn it, you, too!" Li Hengtai yelled at another masked soldier who subdued Wei Ping. The masked soldier seemed to have received an order. His body suddenly shocked, and Wei Ping in his hand fell to the ground. Poof! A mouthful of blood came out of Wei Ping''s mouth. Chapter 944 At this moment, Wei Ping felt as if his internal organs had shifted, and he collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. The masked soldier rushed at Wang Yi immediately. Originally a masked soldier, Wang Yi could barely cope with it, but now he has become two. Wang Yi can''t ensure whether he can survive under their attack. Fortunately, these two masked soldiers are attacking Wang Yi, and Li Hengtai has no one to protect him. "Wang Yi!" At this time, a figure suddenly came in from the outside. Wang Yi subconsciously looked back and saw red sister with a rifle in her hand, panting. "You come in..." Wang Yi just wanted to ask, one of the masked soldiers suddenly hit with a fist. Wang Yi couldn''t dodge, so he was directly hit in the chest by the fist, and banged at the foot of red sister. "You come in, come in. What are you calling me for?" Wang Yi couldn''t help complaining that he was called by someone. It was normal for him to turn around and be distracted. "I, I''m here to tell you, Li Hu, they won''t last long." Red sister''s eyes flashed a touch of apology, but then, when she saw Li Hengtai in the middle of the conference room, that touch of apology suddenly turned into hate. "Zhong Hong!" Li Hengtai suddenly got up and looked at red sister with a gloomy face. "You''re not dead, little bitch." Li Hengtai gritted his teeth. When he won Lianfeng mountain, Zhong Hong''s father hindered him greatly. Although Li Hengtai won in the end, he hated Zhong Hong''s father and daughter very much. Originally, he thought that Zhong Hong had already died when the gathering place was in chaos. Unexpectedly, he met again today. "Well, I''ll send you to see your father since I dare to come back even though I''m not dead!" Li Hengtai yelled angrily and immediately gave an order. One of the masked soldiers gave up the attack on Wang Yi and rushed to Zhong Hong instead. Boom! A fist directly hit red sister''s body, directly hit red sister upside down fly out, mouth spout a large amount of blood, it seems that the injury is heavier than Wei Ping. However, at this time, the dagger dropped from Wei Ping''s hand suddenly soared into the air and rushed to Li Hengtai at a very fast speed. This hand made Li Hengtai feel very flustered in an instant. He did not expect that Wang Yi could attack him even when he was beaten by his men and had no power to fight back. Before, Wang Yi was entangled by two masked soldiers, so he had no extra energy to control the dagger, but now a masked soldier rushed to Hongjie, so Wang Yi could free his hand naturally. Whoa! The dagger cut through the air and headed for Li Hengtai. "Do you think this will make me die?" There was a look of disdain on the corner of Li Hengtai''s mouth. The soldier who attacked Hong Jie suddenly turned around and rushed to Li Hengtai at a very fast speed, Poof! The sharp dagger directly penetrated the soldier''s chest, but he didn''t do anything, just let out a little black blood. But at this time, red sister suddenly raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at Li Hengtai''s forehead is a shot. Bang! The gunshot rang out, Li Hengtai''s body suddenly a meal, full face unbelievable looking at the corner of the mouth is also out of blood red sister. There was a thumb sized blood hole in his forehead. At this time, outside the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Wang binshuai led a tank formation composed of 30 tanks to rush to Daqingshan''s barracks. But before he ordered the troops to open fire, there was a fierce and intensive roar in the originally silent camp. Boom boom!! Wang Bin couldn''t help wondering. It sounds familiar, like Boom!! More than 20 tanks rushed out head-on. They didn''t even mean to slow down by half a minute. They directly collided with Wang Bin''s tank formation. Bang bang! There was a violent crash, and the soldiers in the tank were directly knocked about. The main reason is that the speed of the tanks rushing out from the opposite side is so fast that they are not given any reaction time at all. Before Wang Bin gave the order to retreat, a tank suddenly rushed out from behind, blocking the back road directly, and constantly banging the accelerator. Wang Bin''s tank formation was directly squeezed into a ball by tanks from all directions, even the gun tubes were mixed together, and it could not move at all. "Well, what''s going on?" Wang Bin heart a fluster, a good fight, how to play a hit tank? "Report to commander, a large number of tanks suddenly appeared around us and surrounded us all!" The soldiers in charge of the observation rushed to report. "Encircle?" Wang Bin couldn''t help but be stunned. He hesitated for a moment, lifted the lid on his head and peeped out his upper body. In the faint moonlight, Wang Bin saw that all around him were tanks, and the tanks roared violently. His tank formation had been crowded by dozens of tanks outside, and even moved with great difficulty, Chapter 945 "Where the hell are the soldiers of Laozi?" At this time, Wang Bin remembered that he still had nearly 20000 soldiers behind the tank formation, but now none of them could be seen. "Report leader, just now we ran too fast, those brothers behind... Were all thrown away by us." Tong Xu Bing said bitterly. "What! Who ordered to get rid of them? " Wang Bin''s face flashed with anger. As a senior officer, he naturally knew the importance of Tan Bu cooperation. If the soldiers did not keep up with the speed of the tank, the threat would be fatal. "Regiment leader, you ordered it." The signalman said helplessly that the shell just now made Wang Bin crazy. "Me?" Wang Bin was stunned, and finally remembered that this damned order was given by himself. "Inform the troops at the back immediately and come to support us at once!" Wang Bin continues to give orders. Although they are only surrounded now, it is enough to prove that Daqingshan has been prepared for a long time. Who knows if there are other backers? "Yes Tongxu soldiers used Tongxu equipment in a hurry to contact the infantry behind them, but before they could speak, they heard a burst of gunfire. Dada dada!! Wang Bin''s heart sank, a bad feeling suddenly emerged, but now the situation is urgent, he can not care so much, quickly turned to the rear, want to see what happened. However, in the darkness, bursts of fire suddenly flashed, Wang Bin can clearly distinguish, this is the flash of the bullet out of the chamber. The infantry troops at the back were still gnashing their teeth and trying to keep up with the tank formation in front. When the troop was about one kilometer away from Daqingshan barracks, it was suddenly hit by fierce fire. The dense bullets poured down on the infantry troops and caught them by surprise, killing and injuring hundreds of soldiers in an instant. Seeing the flickering fire and deafening gunfire in the distance, Wang Bin''s face was completely ugly, and his heart was also a burst of despair. He knew that he might have been ambushed by big green hill and was about to end. I''m afraid no one would have expected that Daqingshan had been prepared for a long time. First, he attracted his tank formation and got rid of the infantry. Then he trapped the tank formation and attacked the infantry. "Commander Wang, the infantry regiment is under unidentified attack. The enemy''s firepower is extremely fierce. We ask for support! Ask for support There was a crazy roar from the communication equipment, but Wang Bin didn''t hear it. He also knows that at this time, he should lead the tank formation to support, but the problem is that he can''t get away now. The whole formation was trapped, and it was even hard to turn the barrel, let alone put forward. At this time, not far from Wang Bin, a tank suddenly opened its lid and a tough man came out of it. "Well, what do you do?" Zhang Fei asked, looking at the bitter looking officer not far away. "I, I am..." Wang Bin opened his mouth, but he did not dare to speak more. "Damn it, no matter what position you are, I will inform you immediately that those soldiers give up their resistance. Li Hengtai in Lianfeng mountain is dead. What''s the use of your resistance?" Zhang Fei said impatiently. Just now, he had received the news that brother Yi had killed the leader of Lianfeng mountain. "You, what are you talking about?" Wang Bin couldn''t help but be surprised. He even forgot the situation and rushed out of the tank. "I said, the boss of your gathering place, Li Hengtai, has been killed by brother Yi." Zhang Fei is not afraid, anyway, now the situation is good for him, also jumped out of the tank, went to Wang Bin. "Oh, it''s still 23 cents." Zhang Fei''s eyes fell on Wang Bin''s shoulder and he could not help but curl his lips. "You, how can you kill our leader?" There was a hint of disbelief in Wang Bin''s eyes. After all, what he said was amazing. "What''s the big deal about Li Hengtai? To tell you the truth, we''ve already sent someone to sneak into Lianfeng mountain, and Chen De is the undercover we sent!" Zhang Fei said flatly. "What! Wang Bin can''t calm down completely. " Chen De, the undercover sent by big green hill! In an instant, Wang Bin understood it. No wonder that Chen de tried to persuade the leader to attack Daqingshan''s barracks. No wonder that Chen de had been captured, but he could return to Lianfeng mountain intact. It turned out that he had already secretly taken refuge in big green hill. All of them have been cheated by this traitor! But then what? There is a fierce light in Wang Bin''s eyes. Isn''t it a good thing that the leader is killed? As long as he can defeat big green hill, he can become the leader of a new generation when he returns to the gathering place! Chapter 946 But his idea just came up. All the tanks belonging to big green hill around him suddenly lifted their lids, and soldiers armed to their teeth jumped out of the tanks. This time I came to Lianfeng mountain, not only brought ordinary soldiers, but also Yang Ze''s special team. Seeing these long lost men, Yang Ze was naturally excited. Also received an important task, is to eliminate the last tank team of Lianfeng mountain. "Why, do you still want to control me?" Wang Bin''s cold face, when he said this, his eyes subconsciously swept to the tank entrance under him. It''s completely open. As long as he jumps in in time and closes the tank, people outside will have nothing to do with him. He can shrink inside the tank and command 20000 soldiers behind to support under the condition of absolute safety. At that time, as long as we save him, we can retreat to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Anyway, the leader is dead. Who has a gun or who owns it in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain? "I advise you not to think that way." Yang Ze came up with a smile, and his eyes seemed to see through everything. "Oh? Can you stop me? " Wang Bin picked pick eyebrows, while Yang Ze to speak, he fiercely stepped back, directly jumped into the tank. Bang Dang! With a dull noise, the tank lid was locked directly from inside. "Hum, do you really think you can scare me?" Wang Bin glanced at the tightly closed lid on his head, with a smile on his lips. Now he has ensured his safety. As long as he informs the soldiers in time and rushes to rescue him regardless of the casualties, he can stand out and return to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain! "Feige, it''s up to you." Yang Ze looked at Zhang Fei and said. "It''s really troublesome. If you just kill this boy according to what I said." Zhang Fei turned his lips impatiently. Then, he strided over two tanks and came directly to the top of the tank where Wang Bin was hiding. "Watch out, don''t let the enemies of other tanks come out." Zhang Fei exhorted, and then bent down to reach out and directly grasped the handle on the top of the tank lid. "Ho!" Zhang Fei''s mouth suddenly burst out a burst of anger. The arm muscle holding the handle suddenly expanded, and the sleeve inch by inch cracked, revealing the strong arm inside. The muscles coiled like a boa constrictor. With Zhang Fei''s continuous efforts, even the blood vessels clearly inflated. "Creak, creak..." Under the body of the tank immediately issued a metal friction like sound, the seemingly solid tank cover, unexpectedly in Zhang Fei''s continuous force, slowly expanded up. Click, click, click! As if something was broken, several small cracks suddenly appeared on the tank cover, and they were slowly expanding with Zhang Fei''s force. Zhang Fei subconsciously looked down, across the crack, Zhang Fei also saw a pair of eyes. One pair, with frightened eyes. "Give me a lift!" Zhang Fei''s voice seemed to have endless power. The tank lid could not bear such a strong drag force. With a bang, it was pulled down by Zhang Fei. "Why, are you waiting for me to invite you out?" Looking at the owner of the frightened eyes in the tank, Zhang Fei laughed and threw the deformed tank cover on the tank. Bang Dang! The sound of metal collision made Wang Bin shiver. Is this still human? Unarmed pulled down the lid of a locked tank. I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I''m a Juli zombie? Of course, Juli zombie really can''t do this, because it doesn''t have this kind of wisdom, and because of its huge body, it can''t skillfully grasp the tank cover. However, no matter what, Zhang Fei did it. Although he was tired enough, he did it. "Cough, that, that big brother, I, I''m coming out..." Wang Bin''s eyes flashed a look of fear, and even in order to prove that he had no other idea, he raised his hands over his head, but in one of his hands, he also held a walkie talkie. "What are you doing with this?" Zhang Fei picked to pick eyebrow, casual ask a way. "I..." Wang Bin''s face was bitter. He wanted to use the walkie talkie to inform the troops behind him to come to support him, but now it seems that he should not use it. If he can send out a signal, even if it is sent out, when the soldiers fight to death, they will see a pool of mashed meat. "You want to inform your soldiers to come and support you." Zhang Fei said for him. Wang Bin nodded, but he did not dare to do anything. "Then hurry. I think you should know how to say it." Zhang Fei clenched his fist with a clatter. Zhang Fei didn''t mean to threaten Wang Bin. He just used his strength and wanted to move. But in Wang Bin''s eyes, it is not so simple. "I, I''ll inform them..." Wang Bin said. Chapter 947 With that, Wang Bin trembled and pressed the walkie talkie. "Zi... I... I''m Wang Bin..." "Report to the commander, the enemy who attacked us secretly has been beaten back. Ask for further instructions!" A very proud voice came from the intercom, as if showing off something. "What! I''ve been beaten back Wang Bin''s face suddenly changed, and even his voice became sharp. "Yes, commander, although the fire on the opposite side was fierce, there were not many people, but at the beginning it caused certain casualties to our side..." "Why the hell didn''t you say that earlier?" Before he had finished his words, Wang Bin could not help cursing. At this time, Wang Bin''s heart is collapsing. As long as he knew this, he just said that he would not be free to escape from the tank. Now it''s good to expose the target, not to mention that even he has become a prisoner. "Regiment leader, what''s the matter with you?" The interphone was scolded. I think the man was also full of confusion. How could he speak well and start to scold? But I don''t know what a blow this news is to Yang Bin. "No, nothing..." Wang Bin looked at the gloomy man in front of his eyes and shivered. Then he said. "Let''s go ahead and get all the soldiers to give up... Resistance." "OK, commander, I''m going to..." the voice over the intercom suddenly gave a pause. "What did you say? Commander, those enemies opposite me were beaten back! At this time, we don''t take advantage of the victory to completely eliminate them.... " "But the enemy opposite me did not retreat." Wang Bin interrupted the man. "I, I see." The voice inside the walkie talkie stopped abruptly. After a while, the gunfire in the distance stopped abruptly. "Yang Bing, the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain have surrendered. You can pick up the pieces, but you should be more careful." Zhang Fei didn''t know where to take out a walkie talkie and said. "I understand. You try your best to capture all those tanks in good condition. Brother Yi said that these things will be the treasures of Daqingshan gathering place in the future." "I know." Zhang Fei nodded and his eyes fell on the cracked tank lid. Maybe destroying a tank cover doesn''t affect anything, does it? In the forest to the north of Lianfeng mountain, a tank is galloping wildly. The speed is extremely fast. Even in the mountains, the trees in front are basically directly knocked down, just like there is something terrible chasing behind. Finally, after a big circle, Chen de finally took a tank and safely returned to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. The streets in the gathering place were empty. When the war was announced, all the survivors were arranged to enter the air raid shelter, which had been built before the end of the war. After the reconstruction, it could accommodate more than 100000 survivors. Boom!! A dull voice sounded, a tank quickly through the open street, straight to the barracks door. Creak~ Chen de pushes the door open, staggers off the tank and sweeps the barracks in front of him. Without any hesitation, he plunges in directly. A group of soldiers are clearing the ground of battle marks, some bodies, as well as bullet casings, broken guns and so on. "What''s going on here!" Seeing this scene, Chen de couldn''t help feeling flustered. "A group of people came to sneak attack just now." One of the soldiers answered without raising his head. "A sneak attack?" Chen De''s voice became sharp. "Where''s the leader! What about the chief Chen De quickly drags the soldier to ask. "Inside, but..." before the soldiers finished, Chen de rushed out. He saw that these soldiers were from Lianfeng mountain, so he didn''t think much. He thought that all those who came to attack had been eliminated. "But it has become a corpse..." Even though Chen de had left, the soldier still spoke out, but Chen de didn''t hear clearly. At the door of the conference room, Chen de saw a few figures guarding there, but without thinking about it, he rushed in directly. "I want to see the leader! There''s a report on the fighting outside! " The soldiers on both sides wanted to stop him, but as soon as he said that, they stopped immediately. But just as he was about to enter the conference room, Chen de caught sight of a soldier standing by, who looked familiar. It''s just that he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t come to the conference room less often. It''s normal for him to meet a few familiar soldiers. "According to the news from Bing Ge, the soldiers outside Lianfeng mountain have begun to surrender, but there are still a small number, about 1000 soldiers refuse to surrender, and they attack suddenly when we relax our vigilance. Now Bing Ge is leading people to pursue them." A soldier of the inspection team whispered back. There are about seven or eight people standing in the conference room, and one on the ground. Wang Yizheng was sitting in the position where Li Hengtai was sitting, and there was Dong Zhengbing beside him. As for Wei Ping and Hong Jie, they were also taken down to rest because of their injuries. Chapter 948 In this conference room, besides Wang Yi''s people, there are three other people. One is the one lying on the ground, covered with white cloth, with a bloody head. And the other two, it seems, are a little scary. Although wearing the clothes of Lianfeng mountain soldiers, their faces are not human. So that when the soldier reported, he looked at them in fear. Both of them were pale with protruding mouths and two sharp tusks. It''s not human, but it''s not zombie. "Go to inform Yang Bing that you don''t need to chase the escaped Lianfeng mountain soldiers and take all those who have surrendered back to the gathering place." Wang Yi said to the soldier, then turned his head to the two people around him. "You were all soldiers of Lianfeng mountain?" Looking at these two people, Wang Yi asked in a complicated tone. Wang Yi met such a strange person for the first time in both previous and present lives. "Yes... Yes..." The two "people" looked at each other and nodded slowly. "How does Li Hengtai control you?" Seeing that they were able to communicate normally, Wang Yi''s vigilance in his eyes faded slowly. "No... I don''t know, his words... Make me want to carry out..." One of the soldiers nodded and said slowly. "Brother Yi, is it difficult for Li Hengtai to have the same power?" Li Hu next to some puzzled opening way. He saw a lot of powers, but it was the first time that he could directly control people''s thoughts. "I think so." Wang Yi nodded. There was no difference in Li Hengtai''s powers. Wang Yi also has control, but what Wang Yi controls is only the dead and lifeless, while Li Hengtai can control the intelligent life. As for why he can only control these two "people", but can''t influence other people''s thoughts, Wang Yi can only understand by his power level not reaching the level of controlling ordinary people. Just when Wang Yi wanted to continue to ask, a figure suddenly burst in outside the door. Wang Yi subconsciously turned back, but his eyes suddenly flashed a look of amazement. Not only Wang Yi, but all the people in the room, except Li Hengtai, who had already died, and the two soldiers, others, were all shocked. Li Hu took the lead in responding. He put a smile on his face and said. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Chen de Chen?" Chen de was also frightened by the situation in the conference room. He thought Li Hengtai was inside. As soon as the night devil rushed in, all he saw were people from big green hill? And the man sitting in the middle made Chen de sweat. He met Wang Yi and knew his identity, but he never thought that he would meet Wang Yi here. "Long time no see, Mr. Chen." Wang Yi responded with a smile, and then pointed to the body covered with white cloth on the ground. "You should be looking for him." "He?" A flicker of hesitation flashed in Chen De''s eyes. Then he seemed to think of something, and his eyelids jumped fiercely. "Open it up and have a look." Wang Yi said casually. "No, no..." Chen de can''t help shivering. Wang Yi is here in Li Hengtai''s meeting room. What will happen to Li Hengtai can already be imagined. As for the body under the white cloth, Chen de can also guess. "That... It''s OK. I''ll go." Chen Diduo shivered to finish, then turned out of the meeting room. "Li Hu." Wang Yi winked at Li Hu. "I understand." Li Hu showed a grim smile. After a while, Chen De''s screams came from outside. After a great war and the final victory, Yang Bing, Zhang Fei and others, with tens of thousands of prisoners and nearly 100 tanks, entered the gathering place directly from the main gate of Lianfeng mountain. Lianfeng mountain also left behind a small number of gate guards, but seeing such a large army coming, how dare they resist. The scale of Lianfeng mountain is not as large as that of Daqingshan Mountain, but it is definitely not small. The infrastructure construction is more perfect. In addition to the army, there are 200000 survivors. Among them, there are only less than 40000 people left in the army of 50000, and they are all prisoners. There are also 50000 people, who are all kinds of workers. There are only 100000 pure survivors, and they are basically the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. They have no right to speak. Maybe for them, who is the so-called leader is the same, as long as they can have enough food. Yang Bing and others had just arrived at the barracks when they saw Wang Yi and Li Hu waiting at the door. "Brother Yi!" "Chief!" "Huzi, long time no see." Several people immediately came forward to greet Wang Yi and Li Hu. "By the way, what about Wei Ping? Why didn''t you see him come out? " Zhang Fei made a tour around and didn''t see Wei Ping. "Wei Ping was injured. Now he is resting." Li Hu said casually that he was not worried about what would happen to Wei Ping, Chapter 949 Although Wei Ping is not a psionic, he is also a three-level evolutor. He has strong physical quality. As long as he is not a fatal injury, he can ease back after a period of rest. "By the way, we didn''t find that Chen De, so we should have run away." Yang Bing said with some pity. Chen De is also one of the top leaders in Lianfeng mountain gathering area. If we catch him, it will play a great role in the next management of Lianfeng mountain gathering area. "He did run away, but the position was a little awkward." Li Hu calmly smile, followed by clapping hands, immediately there are two soldiers with a bruised man came. "Chen de?" Yang Bing could not help but be surprised, mainly because Chen Deshi was too miserable at this time. There is hardly a good place for the whole face. If Li hugang hadn''t just reminded him, he might not have been able to recognize it. "This boy is also a brain wreck. We just killed Li Hengtai, and he just went to this place." Li Hu says, go up directly, it is a punch to hit on Chen De''s abdomen again. As for the mastermind who used expired ammunition to exchange grain with Daqingshan, Li Hu naturally had no good impression, although his plan had been discovered for a long time. "Don''t... Don''t hit me..." Chen de was also extremely miserable, and begged for mercy weakly. "Well, take it down first." Li Hu waved his hand impatiently, and the two soldiers immediately took Chen de away. "By the way, brother Yi, who are these When Yang Bing saw some people following Wang Yi, he couldn''t help wondering. When he came, he saw them once, but because the situation was urgent at that time, he didn''t ask them in detail. Now he saw that they were still following Wang Yi, and Wang Yi seemed to care about them. He never ordered them anything. "This is red elder sister. This time, she can successfully change the weapon into something that can be used. She has made great contribution." Wang Yi pointed to the only woman behind him, red sister said. "Red sister?" Yang Bing said, and his eyes fell on her. Although red sister has experienced many bad things, she is not bad, especially her sense of competence is not far behind Cai Yao. However, Yang Bing''s reaction made Wang Yi feel worried. Maybe it''s time to find a pillow for Yang Bing. But red sister didn''t look at Yang Bing one more time. She turned her eyes to other places and didn''t want to say hello to Yang Bing. "Who is this?" Yang Bing also reacted. After all, it was not good for him to stare at others when he met for the first time. He immediately turned his head and looked at a middle-aged officer behind Wang Yi. However, Yang Bing was stunned by this. He only felt that the face of the middle-aged officer was very familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen the middle-aged officer. "Hey, brother Bing, do you feel familiar with him?" Li Hu put a smile on his face and asked with a smile. That is, Li Hu, Wei Ping and other veteran team members dare not talk to Yang Bing like this. "I can''t remember, but it feels like I''ve seen it somewhere." Yang Bing shook his head and was puzzled. "Let me remind you. This is Shen." Li Hu said. "Shen?" Yang Bing frowned deeply. Shen was not a common surname. He had never met a few before. However, there are only two impressive ones. One is Shen He, the other is Shen Bing. They are brothers and sisters. When they pass by the capital, they are separated from the team. "He, he won''t be..." Yang Bing suddenly reacted and couldn''t help pointing at Shen Kaiwen for a moment of exclamation. However, he thought that it seemed impolite to do so and quickly put down his hand. "Yes, brother Bing, he is Shen He and Shen Bing''s father, Shen Kaiwen and uncle Shen." Li Hu said. "It''s uncle Shen." The expression on Yang Bing''s face immediately turned to reverence. At the beginning, Shen He and Shen Bing had a very good relationship with Wang Yi, Yang Bing and others in the team, especially Shen Bing. That little girl movie is a living treasure. With her, no matter how negative the team is, it will soon adjust. When they came back to the capital, Wang Yi and others were disconsolate for many days. "Hello." After all, Shen Kaiwen is a little older, and he is very calm. "Uncle Shen is the factory director of lianfengshan Army factory. Uncle Shen also helped a lot by changing ammunition secretly." Wang Yi said gratefully, but indeed, in this matter, Hong Jie can only be said to be a matchmaker. Shen Kaiwen is the one who really helps. However, although Shen Kaiwen''s face is calm, his heart does splash waves. It''s just these young people who just brought down Li Hengtai. Fifteen thousand amateur soldiers beat fifty thousand professional soldiers in Lianfeng mountain. There''s no room for resistance. It''s amazing. Li Hengtai, Zhao Zhenshen died, Wang Bin and Chen de were captured alive. Chapter 950 "By the way, who is this?" Yang Bing looks at Dong Zhengbing standing beside him. When he came to the inspection team''s stronghold in Lianfeng mountain, he met Dong Zhengbing once, but he didn''t talk with him, and he didn''t know his identity. "He is the leader of Dong in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said. "The leader of Lianfeng mountain? Not already... "Yang Bing immediately understood what Wang Yi meant. "Good morning, chief Dong." Yang Bing came forward to say hello. Dong Zhengbing should be in the position of Xu Liqiang in Daqingshan now. "Chief Yang." Dong Zhengbing nodded. He knew how his position as leader came from, and he could clearly recognize his position. "Well, then you''ll have time to get familiar with it." Wang Yi waved his hand. The most urgent task now is to completely stabilize Lianfeng mountain, and those prisoners are all problems that need to be solved immediately. "Chief Dong, you should be familiar with the management personnel of all levels in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, and some officers among the captives?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Dong Zhengbing. It was not a random decision to let him be the leader. Dong Zhengbing was also the high-level leader of Lianfeng mountain, just because he did not fight for Li Hengtai. However, he knew more about the specific situation of Lianfeng mountain. "Of course, I have the list ready here." As Dong Zhengbing said, he took out a thin pamphlet from his arms, which recorded the managers of Lianfeng mountain. As for the army, they were all captured anyway. It''s easier to find the officers. "Now gather all these people together for a meeting, and then impose martial law on Lianfeng mountain. Before the end of the meeting, no survivors are allowed to go in and out." Wang Yi said. Lianfeng mountain is no more than that coal gathering place. There are more survivors and the composition is more complex. When Wang Yi''s order was given, Yang Bing immediately took people down to arrange, and Dong Zhengbing, with the cooperation of the army, went to invite officials of all sizes in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. The order of martial law was passed on. On every street of Lianfeng mountain, there were soldiers patrolling with guns to prevent accidents. But in the gathering place, many survivors entered the air raid shelter, but when they came out, they heard an explosive news. The original leader, Li Hengtai, is dead. Now, he has a new leader, Dong Zhengbing. Many survivors are familiar with the name of Dong Zhengbing. When the doomsday broke out, they were also high-ranking members of the Lianfeng mountain army, but they did not know why they faded out of people''s sight. Now they suddenly become the leader of the gathering place. The soldiers on the street didn''t look like soldiers from Lianfeng mountain. They didn''t even have the same clothes. Fortunately, these soldiers didn''t embarrass them. It was just that when the survivors returned to their respective homes, they said they would not go out for the time being. It''s also a relief for the survivors. After all, for the survivors at the bottom, it''s the same who is the leader of Lianfeng mountain, as long as they don''t persecute them. But the survivors are also worried about how the new leader will manage them. The methods used by Li Hengtai before almost made the Lianfeng mountain gathering place a semi military management state. Nearly half of the survivors either joined the army or entered factories to build the gathering place. This is compulsory, and no survivors can refuse. Moreover, there is not much food in the Lianfeng mountain gathering area. Many survivors basically go out to find food and materials by themselves, and they want to get the right to live in the Lianfeng mountain gathering area, and they have to hand in food from time to time. If the new leader makes more efforts, the survivors will be sad. In the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, while the survivors were waiting anxiously, Wang Yi, together with a group of officials of Lianfeng mountain and the officers among the prisoners, had already sat in the conference room of the barracks. Although it''s early in the morning, no one is sleepy. Not sleepy, but dare not. The officials in the gathering place, whose faces were very pale, secretly looked at Wang Yi sitting on the throne of the conference room from time to time. Many of them know that the original leader Li Hengtai was killed by Wang Yi. The soldiers in Lianfeng mountain, including those in Lianfeng mountain, have now become prisoners and are defeated by Wang Yi. And Dong Zhengbing was just supported by Wang Yi. Such a cruel man, how dare they talk at will? If he is upset, these people will have to go to hell with Li Hengtai. "People don''t need to be that nervous." Wang Yi glanced at the people in his eyes and said. These people included officials of all levels in the gathering area of Lianfeng mountain, as well as officers of company level and above in the captives. There were a total of two or three hundred people. Thanks to the large size of the conference room, they were able to sit down. Chapter 951 Wang Yi was at the top, while Dong Zhengbing and Yang Bing were at the bottom. The rest of them sat down according to their positions. Of course, Li Hu and Yang Ze, armed with soldiers, were sitting around to guard the meeting room. After Wang Yi finished his politeness, he saw that the faces of these people had softened a lot, and then he continued to speak. "Everyone, you must have known the specific situation of Lianfeng mountain. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Wang Yi. I used to be your neighbor, but now..." When Wang Yi spoke, his eyes fell on Dong Zhengbing. "Leader Wang has now formed an alliance with our gathering place of Lianfeng mountain." Dong Zhengbing immediately opened his mouth. These were all discussed before. There are many and complicated people in Lianfeng mountain gathering place. These people here are the managers of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. Wang Yi can only speak in the name of alliance first. Sure enough, on hearing Wang Yi''s words, the faces of these officials, large and small, softened a little, as long as they didn''t come to clean them up. "In the next cooperation, I will use food and various living materials to cooperate with Lianfeng mountain gathering place, exchange weapons and ammunition, and deepen the flow of survivors from the two gathering places." Wang Yi spoke slowly. Since it was an alliance, it had to look like an alliance instead of swallowing the whole gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. "The next organizational structure of Lianfeng mountain''s army will be completely taken over by our Daqingshan gathering place, including the remaining 20000 soldiers, the military factory and the laboratory. Do you have any opinions?" When Wang Yi said that, the captured officers in lianfengshan were a little surprised. You know that they were fighting for each other just now. Now we will talk about taking over. Then we will be a family? Isn''t it a little too fast. However, no one dared to stand up against Wang Yi. Are you kidding? There are fierce soldiers around the conference room. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at them all the time. They dare to stand up. Who knows if they will be rewarded with a peanut next moment? In fact, Wang Yi could use a more concise way to make these people obey and directly say that he was a person sent by the capital, but if he did, it would also have disadvantages. If things are exposed, or one day people from the capital come, Wang Yi''s position will be embarrassed. After thinking about it, Wang Yi still wanted to change Lianfeng mountain gathering place into his own gathering place in a more stable way. Therefore, Wang Yi should digest these prisoners as soon as possible. If these prisoners are included, Wang Yi''s soldiers will be close to 50000. Now, they can really protect themselves. "Also, I heard that corruption is serious in Lianfeng mountain gathering place, and ordinary survivors are living a hard life. I wonder if leader Dong knows anything about it?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Dong Zhengbing. The management system of Lianfeng mountain gathering place was about to be reformed. All the survivors would be like Daqingshan, and relief grain would be distributed every day. Naturally, Wang Yi would not allow moths to appear in the gathering place to eat his own food, even if not at all. "Chief Wang, this happened in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. I also have a list of corruption cases of various officials and officers. Please have a look." With that, Dong Zhengbing flashed a sly look in his eyes, and immediately took out a small piece of paper from his arms. It was afraid on the top, but the officials of Lianfeng mountain could not see it. Dong Zhengbing was the chief of staff of Lianfeng mountain army at the beginning, and also one of the founders of the construction of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. Although he was not able to fight Li Hengtai in the end, he still knew the people under Li Hengtai, who were greedy and who were not. Although there was no conclusive evidence, he was able to think about it. Sure enough, as Dong Zhengbing handed the paper to Wang Yi, there was a lot of confusion among the officials in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Even a few officials were sweating on their foreheads, and it was hard to sit in their chairs. Wang Yi glanced over and saw these people. He gave Li Hu a wink. Li Hu immediately understood and led a group of soldiers to pick out the officials who looked flustered. "Say it! What positions are you in? How much material have you embezzled! " Li Hu pointed his gun directly at one of the fat and greasy men. It''s really not easy for him to keep this shape in the last days. "My name is Xia Guoqing. I''m the director of grain distribution. I took hundreds of Jin of grain..." The fat man shivered and stammered. "Hundreds of Jin? Hum, I think you are about to weigh several hundred jin! " Li Hu said coldly. "Brother, don''t, don''t just catch us, that, that who is also corrupt." The fat man quickly identified the other officials, and the officials he pointed at turned pale. Chapter 952 "We should first arrest all of them and try them again after they are free from corruption." Wang Yi waved his hand, and Li Hu immediately led people to arrest all the officials who pointed to the fat man. In an instant, there were more than ten vacant seats in the conference room. Although the rest of the officials were all in a state of shock, fortunately, few of them were in a state of panic. Wang Yi secretly nodded, to see the performance of these people, should be regarded as white officials, of course, even if there is a fish not found out, it is estimated that after also dare not. For them, Wang Yi is more difficult to get along with than Li Hengtai. Li Hengtai was just a little harsh on ordinary survivors, but Wang Yi was obviously aiming at these officials. Of course, there was no such idea in his heart. "And you officers." Wang Yi''s voice turned and his eyes fell on the officers who had been brought from the captives. These officers were all cadres at the level of company and battalion, which could be said to be the backbone of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, while all the officers at a higher level were detained by Wang Yi. Those senior officers were Li Hengtai''s cronies. Even if they didn''t plan to avenge Li Hengtai, they were a great threat to Wang Yi. No one can guarantee that if they are put back into the army, will they take advantage of the fact that Lianfeng mountain has just changed its ownership and is in a weak period to make some small moves? It is precisely because of this idea that Wang Yi''s order was to kill all the League Cadres in the lianfengshan army, plus the officers above the rank of lieutenant colonel. Although it was too cruel to do so, Wang Yi could not wait so much at this time. If anyone dares to have any threat to Wang Yi''s control of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, even if it is potential, Wang Yi will not stay. "You are all grass-roots officers and soldiers in the army. You are all under orders. But now, you are prisoners. I will only give you one way. After you return to your respective teams, you can do your own soldiers'' ideological work. If you perform well, you can demote to check. If you perform poorly or incite the soldiers to revolt..." Wang Yi said that there was a flash of cold light in his eyes, which was the greatest tolerance Wang Yi could give them. All the officers at the bottom were silent for a while. It was obvious that Wang Yi''s words played a great role in their thoughts. As for whether they want to carry out Wang Yi''s orders or not, it depends on their own consciousness. "By the way, where are Chen de and Wang Bin Seeing that these officers were silent, Wang Yi thought for a moment and specially mentioned their names. Sure enough, as soon as these officers heard Chen de and Wang Bin, their faces changed. About one-third of the officers'' faces sank, and many of them even whispered to each other secretly. The rest of the officers did not show too much performance, and many of them even showed a sense of schadenfreude. Wang Yi nodded to himself, remembering all the gloomy faces of the officers. If there is any accident after Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi at least has people who can doubt it. "Brother Yi, those two people are locked up in the military camp." Li Hu some don''t understand of say, before imprison them, still Yi elder brother give of order. "We can''t keep these two criminals who started the war and made our survivors fall into infighting. As soon as the day dawns, we will shoot them in public to make an example." Wang Yi glanced at Li Hu and said in a flat tone. It''s just that although the tone is flat, the killing intention that can''t be concealed is very obvious. People in the field can feel it clearly, especially those officers, they feel a little chilly on their back. A regimental commander and a chief will kill them if they say so, and some of their little officers will not hesitate. Obviously, Wang Yi was warning them. Don''t make any small moves. If they do anything harmful to the gathering place in the future, I''m afraid Chen de and Wang Bin are their models. "That''s the prisoner''s side for the time being." Wang Yi glanced at the officers and then said to Dong Zhengbing. "Chief Dong, the management of Lianfeng mountain is up to you. I will send my commander Yang Bingyang to assist you. You can give him any instructions in military affairs." Wang Yi had no choice but to leave Yang Bing in Lianfeng mountain. The population of Lianfeng mountain is almost ten times as large as that of the former. There are more sensitive places like military factories and experimental bases. If Yang Bing holds the military power of Lianfeng mountain, he can hold these things firmly for Wang Yi. The coal gathering place is different. Luo Heng is just commanding hundreds of soldiers of big green hill. The real military power is still in the hands of that Hu Meng. "Good." Knowing that Zhengbing nodded his head, he didn''t know that Wang Yi had given him the position of the leader. At most, he was a puppet supported by Wang Yi. Chapter 953 He has the right to speak, but it''s only for the management of the gathering place. In terms of military affairs, he can only watch. "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled." Wang Yi nodded and then looked at the others. "You don''t have to worry about anything, and you don''t have to be afraid. As long as there are no bad deeds before, you can still hold the original position, and even if there are vacancies, you have the opportunity to rise." After hearing Wang Yi''s words, those officers and officials could not help but shine in their eyes. We should know that in the first World War, the top level of the lianfengshan army was almost destroyed by the regiment. There were a lot of battalion and regiment level Posts left. If they had the chance, who would not want to be promoted. As for the management of gathering places, the real signs of corruption are some senior officials. Now it seems that Wang Yi wants to arrest all those corrupt officials, which means that they also have opportunities. When the meeting was over, it was already bright. Although Wang Yi had said a lot about this meeting, in summary, it was just a matter of asking them to do what they should do at ordinary times and what they still do now. Taking Lianfeng mountain as an example, now Wang Yi has mastered Daqingshan, the coal gathering place and the three gathering places. The total population of these three gathering places is almost 500000 people, which is a very large number. Even in the late eschatology, if more than 500000 people are gathered together, it would be a big gathering place, but it seems to be huge, But in fact, because of the location, these three gathering places are still managed separately, and there is no way to integrate. There is grain in Daqingshan gathering place, and there is an agricultural expert. In the future, the grain in the other two gathering places is basically supplied by Daqingshan gathering place, which is also Wang Yi''s idea. There are coal mines in the coal gathering place, which are indispensable for power generation and heating. As for Lianfeng mountain gathering place, it is even more important. They have a military factory and a base to study the blood extract of zombies. It can be said that Lianfeng mountain is even more important than Daqingshan. As soon as the meeting was over, Wang Yi immediately brought people to the experimental base. This experimental base research has been controlled, a group of researchers shivering squatting in the corner. "Professor Cheng, we meet again." Wang Yi looked at the group of people, a pale explosion of the head of the old man said. "You... It''s you!" Professor Cheng couldn''t help standing up and shaking his hand at Wang Yi. Of course, he remembered Wang Yi. That day, Wang Yi and Li Hu broke in and robbed his laboratory. "Hey, old man, do you remember me?" Li Hu came up with a smile. "Damn it, you son of a bitch!" There was a flash of anger on Professor Cheng''s face. At the beginning, it was Li Hu who gave the old man a hard time and almost killed him. "Well, what''s the difference between living people and Zombies?" Li Hu snorted coldly. If Wang Yi hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would have killed Professor Cheng. "That''s my business, Li Hengtai. Let him come out and talk to me!" The news that the gathering place had changed its owner did not come over. Professor Cheng and other researchers thought it was Li Hengtai who was in charge. "I''m afraid Li Hengtai will never come, but I have an acquaintance here. I think you should remember." Wang Yi said and waved his hand. Dong Zhengbing, with a gloomy face, came out slowly. "You... You!" Professor Cheng''s face changed. Of course, he remembered the test object. "Presumptuous! How dare you say that to leader Dong Li Hu yelled angrily, which only made the old man tremble. However, he immediately reacted and looked at Dong Zhengbing in shock. If he heard right, they called Dong Zhengbing the leader? "Li Hengtai is dead. Now the leader of Lianfeng mountain is leader Dong. Old man, do you remember how you treated leader Dong before?" Li Hu said with a smile, "Remember... Remember." Professor Cheng couldn''t help shivering. Now it''s over. A few days ago, they took them as experimental objects. Now they turn over and become the leader of the gathering place. When you think about what you did to Dong Zhengbing, Professor Cheng was just a little scared. He had to die of revenge. "Well, as long as you listen to our arrangement, you will be fine." Wang Yi waved his hand. He didn''t want to do anything about Professor Cheng. After all, a professor who can study zombie blood is a treasure in the end. What''s more, he has developed two semi-finished products. The two soldiers were brought by Wang Yi and pointed at them. Wang Yi asked. "These two people injected what you call the extract. Why is that the case?" The eyes of the two soldiers are more and more dull now, which is more strange than when they just killed Li Hengtai. Moreover, if you look at them carefully, you can see that there is a touch of blood red in their eyes, Chapter 954 It''s just that no one noticed. "This..." Professor Cheng flashed a hesitation in his eyes and said. "They can only be regarded as semi-finished products, and have not been completely integrated by refined liquid." "Semi finished products?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. Wang Yi was also in contact with the semi-finished product of the extract. The extract injected by Zhang Fei before should be considered as a semi-finished product. As a result, Zhang Fei was in a coma for more than two months, but almost became a zombie when he woke up. Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head and looked at the two soldiers. It is true that their present state is very similar to Zhang Fei''s before. They have some zombie characteristics, but they can barely be called human. "How did Li Hengtai control these two soldiers?" Wang Yi didn''t notice the abnormality of the two soldiers and asked again. "Li Hengtai is a psionic." Professor Cheng said that he seems to know Li Hengtai very well. "Sure enough." Wang Yi nodded. How could he control the two soldiers if he was not a psionic? You know, when Zhang Fei became a zombie, no one could control him. It was all with the last thought in his heart. "It''s said that you''re not only doing these two experiments, but also a lot of people. Where are they?" Wang Yi asked. "All the rest failed and were buried in the mountains outside." Professor Cheng said. "Directly buried? No measures? " Wang Yi couldn''t help but look tight. According to reason, what they used was semi-finished refined liquid, so they may have become zombies now. "There''s nothing to deal with. Anyway, it''s dead. Just bury it." A researcher nearby interrupted. "Where are you buried? Take us there." Wang Yi murmured. Professor Cheng didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly took Wang Yi and others out of the experimental base and came to the position where he said the buried experiment failed. "That''s it!" Looking at a huge pit in front of him, Professor Cheng frowned. There were more than 100 failed experiments buried here, but now, none of them can be seen. Instead, there are some creepy scratches around the pit. "Are all those people alive?" Li Hu couldn''t help muttering. It was obvious that the body buried inside was his own. "No, they''re zombies." Wang Yi shook his head, looking worried. The people injected by the extract, such as Zhang Fei and Han Wan''er, have extremely strong physical fitness, which is much better than ordinary evolutionists. But if they become zombies, will they be more powerful? "Roar!" "Roar!" At this moment, the two soldiers who followed Wang Yi suddenly let out a howl, and then their eyes suddenly turned red. A soldier who was close to Wang Yi suddenly stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed him. "Brother Yi!" When Li Hu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but scream. Wang Yi immediately turned back and saw a sharp claw, which was totally subconscious. Wang Yi raised his arm to block his head. Their attack was so sudden that even Wang Yi could only protect important parts in a hurry. "Poof The sharp claw cut Wang Yi''s skin, and the blood gushed out in an instant, but it was just like this. Under the severe pain, Wang Yi''s reaction was more rapid. He directly raised his foot and kicked the attacking soldier out. Another soldier, after roaring, rushed directly into the group of researchers. They are just ordinary people, and there are not even a few evolutionists among them. Where are the opponents of this suddenly crazy soldier? In the blink of an eye, the heads of the two scientific researchers were directly scratched by their sharp claws, and blood and brain gushed out. Poop, poop, poop! Several more researchers were killed. Suddenly, no one responded. Just as the soldier put his paw on Professor Cheng''s head, a figure suddenly came and hit the crazy soldier. Bang! With a dull sound, the soldier who slaughtered in the crowd was directly knocked out and fell to the ground. "Roar!" The soldier sprang up directly from the ground without any sign of injury and continued to pounce on Wang Yi. "To die!" With a cold hum, Wang Yi moved his mind and controlled the machetes carried by the soldiers around him to fly into his hands. Then he took advantage of the situation and made a strong split. Jingle! The chopper broke, but the soldier only stepped back two steps. Wang Yi was shocked by his bravery. Even if the chopper is not too sharp, but with Wang Yi''s strength, even if the corpse is strong, even if the knife can''t kill it, at least it has to leave a terrible scar on it. But there was nothing wrong with the soldier. It''s just two steps back, and it doesn''t seem to have any scars. "Brother Yi, get out of the way!" At this time, there was a roar behind him. Wang Yi didn''t think much about it, so he ran back immediately. Then, Li Hu had assembled his men to point his guns at the two soldiers. Chapter 955 "Dada dada!" A burst of dense gunfire immediately rang out, like raindrops of bullets hit the two crazy soldiers. Similarly, the two soldiers were no longer afraid of the bullet attack. After the naked skin was hit by the bullet, only white dots were left. You know, just now, they can''t completely resist the bullets, but now, they can ignore the bullets. The change is almost to the extreme. However, even if they can block the bullets, they can''t take a step forward. The huge impact force makes them retreat step by step. Finally, a soldier can''t bear the pressure, turns and runs to the deep forest behind him. At the same time, he is still yelling at another stiff soldier. The two soldiers seemed to be communicating. In the rain of bullets, they disappeared one after another in the deep forest. "Chase me!" Li Hu yelled angrily. Now these two soldiers have been identified as zombies by him. When human beings encounter zombies, it is natural that they will never die. "Forget it." Wang Yi interrupted Li Hu. "They can run. Even if we catch up with them, we can''t help them." It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t have self-confidence. The main reason is that the two soldiers felt strange to Wang Yi. Wang Yi couldn''t tell what they were, zombies or human beings? Or a new species in between? Before making a decision, Wang Yi would never let Li Hu risk his life to pursue these two unidentified creatures. "Damn, old man, did you do something to make those two things crazy?" Li Hu came forward and grabbed Professor Cheng''s collar, spitting stars on his face. Professor Cheng has long been scared silly, at this time where can speak out. "Let him go." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, it''s this old thing that''s the devil." Li Hu stares at Professor Cheng. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi''s lack of command, he would have shot the old man now. "Not him." Wang Yi shook his head. If Wang Yi hadn''t done it in time just now, I''m afraid Professor Cheng would have been scratched to pieces by the two crazy soldiers, just like other researchers. If Professor Cheng does something wrong, how can he put himself in danger? "No, it''s not me. It''s really not me." Professor Cheng responded and quickly begged for mercy. Today, he was scared to death, especially Li Hu, who was fierce. Where did he experience this. "Hum, if brother Yi hadn''t spoken, I would have killed you old man." Li Hu snorted coldly, but he still obeyed the order and threw Professor Cheng directly to the ground. "Take all these people back, and don''t tell anyone about today." Wang Yi said. "I understand." "I know, brother Yi." Most of them followed Wang Yi from Jinling. Naturally, they obeyed Wang Yi''s orders. Back in the laboratory, Wang Yili was about to treat the wound, and then called Professor Cheng over. "What did you do before?" Looking at Professor Cheng, who was still a little pale, Wang Yi asked. "Before, I, I was a geneticist." Professor Cheng shivered and said slowly. "Geneticists? How did you show up in Lianfeng mountain? " Wang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. Lianfeng mountain was originally a military factory. It''s normal to have troops stationed around it. But this geneticist obviously has nothing to do with the army. "I, I am a soldier." Professor Cheng said with no confidence. "You, soldier?" Wang Yi couldn''t help disbelieving for a while, and looked at Professor Cheng again. His white coat was very dirty and wrinkled. There were brown marks on it. I didn''t know what it was. His hair had not been washed for several months. He had a long beard. He was more like a refugee than a soldier. "I, I''m a soldier." Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t believe it, Professor Cheng immediately took out a black certificate from his pocket. He wanted to give it to Wang Yi, but Li Hu grabbed it. "Stay away from our leader." Li Hu glared at him and gave the book to Wang Yi. There was no superfluous pattern on the front of the book. Wang Yi hesitated and then turned it over. March 27 Research Bureau, Cheng Dongliang. Just these words, no official position, only a photo of Professor Cheng''s military uniform. Wang Yi glanced at it and saw that it was general Cheng. "This, this is true. They sent it to me." Professor Cheng thought Wang Yi didn''t believe it, so he said quickly. Wang Yi didn''t believe Professor Cheng''s words. On the contrary, when he saw those figures, Wang Yi already believed Professor Cheng''s words. The name of "Research Bureau of March 27" was like a thunderbolt in Wang Yi''s previous life. All kinds of information about the end of the past life, including the naming of zombies and the use of basic meat, are defined by the 377 Research Bureau. It can be said that they are a group of scientists specializing in the study of zombies, but Wang Yi did not expect that he would meet people from this army here. Chapter 956 "I, I''m a member of the army." Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, Professor Cheng was afraid that Wang Yi would be unhappy and killed him directly. "I don''t doubt your words." Wang Yi glanced at him and asked casually. "What kind of research bureau are you alone?" "And... And, just a few of them died just after the Apocalypse broke out, and a few, just..." Professor Cheng''s face flashed a look of fear. Just now, the two soldiers suddenly went crazy, but they lost a lot of scientific research personnel. "In that case, you should be just a branch and the headquarters should be in the capital. How do you contact the capital?" Wang Yi continued to ask. "Yes, there is a military radio station, but now it has been taken away by Li Hengtai." Professor Cheng said truthfully. "Well, Professor Cheng, do you want to continue to develop the extract of zombie blood?" Wang Yi asked. It seems that Professor Cheng is a geek of science, and he can also develop the refined liquid under the condition of blocking information. Although it is not a finished product, it is also enough to prove the personal value of Professor Cheng. Wang Yi will not let it go. "I, can I still study it?" Sure enough, on hearing Wang Yi''s words, Professor Cheng even put green light in his eyes. "Brother Yi, for what reason has this old thing killed so many people and turned two soldiers into monsters with no human body and no corpse? What''s the use of keeping him?" Li Hu couldn''t help saying that although he knew he shouldn''t have questioned Wang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help it. "Zhang Fei also used the extract, and now he is very powerful." Wang Yi said lightly. Zhang Fei is only a three-level evolutionist now, but his speed and strength are far more than those of other three-level evolutionists in the gathering place, and he is almost catching up with the four level evolutionists before Wang Yi. Zhang Fei doesn''t have any powers. It''s all the effects of the extract, including Han Wan''er. A little girl, when Wang Yi saved her at the beginning, she was even a second-class evolutionist, but she could kill the same level of power powers with her bare hands, which was very powerful. What Wang Yi needs now is this kind of powerful staff. Even if it''s just an opportunity and there is no result, Wang Yi will firmly grasp it. What''s more, the refined liquid is feasible. Professor Zhang has developed it, but at that time, Wang Yi only brought back one and it has been used by Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei? Who is Zhang Fei? He''s missing the extract! " Professor Cheng''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. The main reason was that he heard an unusual meaning from Wang Yi''s words. That Zhang Fei, it seems, has not become the so-called human corpse species. "I am Zhang Fei." Zhang Fei walks up to Professor Cheng and looks down at him. Zhang Fei is tall and tall, while Professor Cheng is a thin old man. He just feels a huge pressure on his face. Professor Cheng takes two steps back and almost sits on the ground. "You, have you ever used extract?" Professor Cheng stammered. "Why, can''t you?" Zhang Fei glanced at him and didn''t like Professor Cheng very much. "Zhang Fei used it twice. The first extract should be a semi-finished product, which almost made Zhang Fei a zombie. What really improved his physique was another extract." Wang Yi said. "Where, do you have any more?" Professor Cheng is also not afraid, and quickly asked. "No, there''s only one left, but it was developed by a professor surnamed Zhang." Wang Yi said. "Zhang?" Cheng Jiao hesitated a little and blurted outˇ° Zhang Jiancheng "Do you know him?" Wang Yi asked subconsciously. "He''s one of us, too. Now... He should be in Jinling." Professor Cheng hesitated a little. It seems that Professor Cheng and Professor Zhang are from the March 27 Research Bureau. Wang Yi nodded to himself. In this way, he could explain why they could all come up with something like refined liquid. But what makes Wang Yi more concerned is that Han Wan''er''s extract was provided by a secret organization, and this secret organization is also in the capital. Could they be the people of the March 27 Research Bureau? "Well, can you give me some blood?" At this time, Professor Cheng hesitated to come to Zhang Fei. "Go away." Zhang Fei only gave him one word. Professor Cheng looked at Wang Yi in embarrassment. "What do you want his blood for?" Wang Yi asked. "He has been modified by refined liquid, and his constitution is totally different from that of the evolutor who uses basic meat. I think if he can be my research object, it should help me extract the refined liquid from the zombie blood more quickly." Professor Cheng said with a full face. It''s not who he''s cheating, but with Zhang Fei''s blood, he can reverse research and complete the extraction in this way. Chapter 957 "Yes." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi nodded his head and agreed to Professor Cheng''s request. "Brother Yi, I..." Zhang Fei spoke in a hurry. He didn''t want to be the research object of this abnormal old man. "Well, let''s stay here for two days." Wang Yi waved his hand and directly ignored Zhang Fei''s request. "All right." Zhang Fei helplessly lowered his head, but at this time, Professor Cheng didn''t know where to take out a super large needle tube, and came to Zhang Fei with a face full of obscene smile. "You, what are you going to do?" Zhang Fei''s face immediately flashed a look of fear. He was not afraid of pricking needles. The main reason was that the needle tube in Professor Cheng''s hand was too exaggerated. It''s almost as thick as a child''s arm. It''s at least 30 centimeters long. "Of course, the blood test, you fully integrated the extract, everything in the body will certainly change, and the blood as the most important organization, any change can be obvious." Professor Cheng said seriously. "Well, not so much." Zhang Fei opened his eyes and tongue for a while. Even if he cooperated with the research, he would not draw so much blood, would he? If he goes down this pipe, he will die. "Brother Yi..." Zhang Fei is not easy to do with Professor Cheng, so he can only look at Wang Yi for help. "Cooperate." Wang Yi''s face sank, obviously a little unhappy. "All right, all right." See Wang Yi said so, Zhang Fei also where dare not agree, endure the anger in the heart, the sleeve to pull up. "Don''t worry, I only draw half a tube of blood." Professor Cheng said with a smile, but now in Zhang Fei''s eyes, it is like a devil. A moment later, Wang Yi left the laboratory with all the people. Of course, there was a battalion of 500 soldiers, all of whom were soldiers from Daqingshan. The purpose was to monitor Professor Cheng and other researchers. In Wang Yi''s mind, this experimental base is much more important than that military factory, because Wang Yi knows that even the superb rifle given by Mr. Chen is temporarily useful in the end of life, and it''s his own strength that can really protect himself. If all the soldiers in Daqingshan are level 3 powers, I''m afraid they won''t have to work so hard to attack Lianfeng mountain, Even if Li Hengtai had three heads and six arms, he would die. It''s a pity that Wang Yi knew that he could only think about it. Even in the past life and the later period of the last life, the ordinary soldiers in some gathering places were generally the level of secondary evolutionists. It''s because it will be more difficult to kill zombies in the later period of the last life, and it''s a barrier from the second level to the third level. As long as the former is scratched by zombies, even if it doesn''t die, it will become zombies. As long as the latter is not killed on the spot, it can recover with strong physical fitness, and at the same time, it can be immune to zombie virus. Now, in Daqingshan, there are no more than 200 tertiary evolutioners, most of them are members who have followed Wang Yi all the way. If you put them in other gathering places, it can be said that the proportion is very high. You should know that there are only one or two tertiary evolutioners in some gathering places, but there are more than 200 in Daqingshan, Wang Yi is now a five level evolutor. The gathering place has returned to normal, and the survivors finally dare to go out and inquire about what happened. However, after they learned that the gathering place had changed its owner, they didn''t have a big reaction. They still had to do what they should do, which is also in line with Wang Yi''s mind. We can''t make these survivors react too much. Everything has to be changed covertly. The next night, a motorcade came to Lianfeng mountain, but the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain didn''t respond. It just took advantage of the night to bring the motorcade to the barracks. There are hundreds of trucks, big and small, and each one is covered with canvas and bulging inside. In the conference room of the barracks, Wang Yi, Yang Bing, Li Hu and others were present. "Tell the chief that our men are here." The door was pushed open and a soldier from big green hill said. "Finally, brother Yi, let''s go to meet him." Yang Bing''s tone was a little excited. The team didn''t come from other places. It was Daqingshan who sent it. After attacking Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi immediately sent someone to check all the grain in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, including those searched by corrupt officials, which were only a few hundred tons. Wang Yi was also speechless for a while. It turned out that Lianfeng mountain was strong outside but weak in the middle. Hundreds of tons of grain would be enough for the survivors of Lianfeng mountain for a month. Even if they didn''t take the initiative to attack Lianfeng mountain at that time, they would have to finish sooner or later. However, in this case, we can only mobilize food from Daqingshan. The crowd immediately went out of the meeting room. Outside the door and inside the barracks, there were trucks parked neatly. Wang Yi, the first one, felt familiar for a while. He looked closer to see which one he had refitted? "Why did you open it to me?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. Chapter 958 Since the car came to Daqingshan gathering place, it basically stayed in the garage, basically not used. First, Wang Yi was the leader of Daqingshan gathering place. Other people did not dare to move the car except Wang Yi. After that, Wang Yi did not need to drive the car himself, so it never moved. No one dares to open it except Wang Yi or Wang Yi''s command, but how can it be opened here all of a sudden? Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw three figures sitting in the car by the light. Two big and one small, the face is very familiar. "Brother Yi!" With a cry, the shadow of the co pilot directly ran down. "Zhu Min!" Wang Yi picked pick eyebrows, subconsciously open arms, let Zhu Min into his arms. "Why are you here? I don''t know what to say." Wang Yi gently kisses Zhu Min on the cheek and asks. "Li Weiping asked us to come here. He said it''s useless for him to come here. It''s better to watch big green hill and let Mei Jie and I come here." Zhu Min said, as if thinking of something, hurried back to the door. "Little quiet, come down quickly." Zhu Min said to the petite figure on the car who was still looking out. "I don''t. I want my father to hold me." Xiaojing said stubbornly. Wang Yi could not help grinning with his tender voice. "Go and hold her. It''s so noisy all the way. Almost every ten minutes we ask when we can see Dad." Li Mei also jumped down from the car and looked at Wang Yi with endless tenderness. She was not in a hurry. She wanted to jump into Wang Yi''s arms. Although she wanted to, it was not the right time. "Well." Wang Yi nodded and strode toward Xiaojing. "Daddy See Wang Yi, small quiet face is to show a smile at last, won''t immediately, her small mouth a pout, some unhappy said. "Where have you been? I don''t know how long you''ve been walking. Do you know how worried I am about you? Besides, my mother always thinks about you..." "All right, all right, I know it''s wrong." Facing such a proud little princess, Wang Yi could only bow his head and admit his mistake. "Well, I''ll ignore you next time." Xiao Jingjing grunted, aiming at Wang Yi''s arms and jumping out of the car. "Why is it sinking again? It''s only a few days. " Wang Yi bumped a small quiet, can''t help joking. "Xiaojingjing is eating well now. Half of the snacks from the exchange platform have gone into her stomach." Li Mei dotes on Xiaojing. She doesn''t have any children. She really takes Xiaojing as a child. She keeps everything delicious for Xiaojing. "Xiao Jingjing, do you miss Uncle Zhang?" Zhang Fei came over unsteadily. Maybe he had drawn too much blood before, but he hasn''t come over yet. "Yes, in my dreams." Small quiet crisp said, this is Zhang Fei and others usually used to her, don''t want Wang Yi, always embezzle her snacks. "Give me a hug." Zhang Fei came forward and took Xiaojing from Wang Yi. Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei anxiously for fear that he might fall into Xiaojing. "By the way, brother Yi, my brother also followed me this time. We saw something on the way, which might be serious." After the greeting, Li Mei said immediately. "Something? What''s the matter? " Wang Yi can''t help but wrinkle his brow. It''s certainly not a small matter that can make Li Mei look different. "I don''t know. You ask my brother." Li Mei said. Wang Yi immediately swept his eyes. Li Junzheng, Yang Bing, Li Hu and others were talking beside him. Seeing Wang Yi''s eyes floating here, several people immediately came over. It''s not that Li Jun didn''t know to report to Wang Yi first. The main reason is that Li Mei and Zhu Min have all come here. Naturally, he has eyes. "What did you find out?" Wang Yi asked directly. "On our way here, we found some dead bodies in an abandoned village less than 10 kilometers away from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. They died miserably, and there were a lot of them. They should be about 1000 people." "Less than ten kilometers? On the way to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, you don''t pass by the village? " Wang Yi asked with some doubts. From Daqingshan to lianfengshan, there is only one route that is safe, and when they are asked to come, they have already pointed out the route. Is it difficult for Li Jun that they did not come according to the planned route? "No, we didn''t meet around the route, but we went to the village where we heard the gunfire while we were walking." Li Jun shook his head and said that he was a soldier before. Naturally, he knew that changing routes at will would be extremely dangerous in this doomsday. "Gunshots?" When Yang Bing heard this, he couldn''t help exclaimingˇ° How many guns and ammunition do they have? " "It''s almost a man in uniform." Li Jun said that this is why Li Jun asked. Chapter 959 Li Jun thought there was something wrong with Lianfeng mountain, so there were 1000 soldiers wandering outside. "Brother Yi, those people should be the 1000 soldiers who refused to surrender who escaped from me before." After listening to Li Jun''s words, Yang Bing immediately said to Wang Yi. "Now take us to have a look. Yang Bing is going to prepare the vehicles." After pondering for a moment, Wang Yi decided to go and have a look. I don''t know why, hearing this news, Wang Yi always felt uneasy. "Good." "I understand." Li Jun and Yang Bing immediately went down to prepare. After a while, twenty tanks quickly left the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Under the guidance of Li Jun, they drove towards the deserted village ten kilometers away from the gathering place. Because it was already night, Wang Yi could not be careless. All the vehicles he used were tanks full of ammunition. At least he could take his time in any danger. After driving for more than half an hour in the snow, Wang Yi and others finally arrived at the village. Outside the village were several ruts left by Li Jun when he came to check. There was nothing to be careful about. As he entered the center of the village, Wang Yi''s face became dignified. "Stop the car." Wang Yi said suddenly, and twenty tanks stopped suddenly. "Creak ~" Wang Yi pushed the door and got out of the car. Holding a flashlight, he walked slowly to a collapsed house. It was as if he had stepped on something hard. Wang Yi bent down to see a golden bullet case appeared in the snow. There were still some shoe prints around, which was very messy. "This should be the place where they met zombies." Yang Bing and others also came to check. "Look inside." Wang Yi said and went straight to the collapsed house. "That''s it!" Yang Bing''s flashlight hit a body that fell on the wall. The corpse was dressed in the military uniform of the original gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, and its identity could be easily distinguished. All the people came over and looked at the corpse and fell into silence, including Wang Yi. "Li... Li long, are you sure they were killed by zombies?" A moment later, Zhang Fei finally asked. "Well... I''m not sure. I didn''t see a zombie when I came here, and I left in a hurry. I just observed for a while." Li Jun said. "Brother Yi, look at this..." Yang Bing''s face flashed and looked at Wang Yi. "He was killed by a zombie." Looking at the terrible scar on the soldier''s neck, Wang Yi said. "But, why didn''t they become zombies?" Yang Bing couldn''t help his doubts. If the corpse is killed, as long as the head is not completely separated from the body, the corpse will be infected by the zombie virus into a zombie. However, although the wound on the neck is very terrible, it is not directly separated from the body. How can it not be infected into a zombie? "Maybe they were also killed by human beings." Looking at the corpse, Wang Yi said again. "Remember the two soldiers who broke out yesterday?" Wang Yi''s flowers reminded Yang Bing that they were all present at that time. "Brother Yi, you don''t mean that the two soldiers killed all the thousand people, do you?" A look of disbelief flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes. Those two soldiers are really powerful, but how can they kill a thousand soldiers with live ammunition? "No, Professor Cheng said that they still have 200 failed experiments." Yang Bing said. "But that old thing didn''t mean they were dead, and they were all buried..." Zhang Fei''s voice stopped, and he thought of the huge pit he saw yesterday. Can''t it be that the more than 200 failed laboratories have all become monsters without human bodies! If so, it would be terrible. There are 200 monsters that even Wang Yi can''t help. I''m afraid this news is more frightening than facing 20000 zombies. At least zombies could be killed, but those two soldiers could not even help Wang Yi, let alone 200. "Keep looking." With a deep voice, Wang Yi took the lead to the center of the village. Along the road, there were some cartridge cases, scattered guns and ammunition, and a growing number of corpses. It can be seen that this deserter first deployed defense outside the village, and then retreated to the center of the village step by step. The collapsed houses were almost covered with corpses, and all kinds of internal organs were frozen into ice under the severe cold, but they did not hinder Wang Yi from imagining the ferocity of the battle. "There are thousands of corpses, some of which are directly cut into meat pieces, but some of them are relatively intact. Even so, none of them shows signs of zombie virus infection." "It''s them..." Wang Yi shook his head and flashed a heavy look in his eyes. Those monsters are created by human beings. They are different from human beings and zombies. They have more powerful power than zombies. Chapter 960 What''s more terrible is that these monsters with terror power lingered around the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, which made Wang Yi most worried. Now the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain has just been brought under the jurisdiction of Wang Yi, and the captured soldiers have just completed the transformation. If those monsters attack suddenly at this time, it will have a great impact on the later rule. "Brother Yi, we found something over there!" At this time, Li Hu, who has been investigating the surrounding area, suddenly ran over. "Dense footprints were found to the west of the village." Li Huhui reports. "Go and have a look." Wang Yi said and immediately followed Li Hu. In the west of the village, a mess of footprints appeared in the vast snow. Li Hu took the people of the inspection team to distinguish carefully, but it was almost 200 people. "This is the direction of Hohhot, brother Yi. Will they join the corpses of Hohhot?" Yang Bing pointed to a string of footprints that had disappeared in the distance and said. Wang Yi shook his head, not that he didn''t agree with Yang Bing, but that he didn''t know whether these monsters could be regarded as zombies. If it is, then they go to Hohhot, which is naturally a meeting with the zombies in Hohhot. But if not, where are they? "Go back first. Don''t let anyone know the news except today." Wang Yi thought for a moment and said. "I understand." They agreed, but they also knew that Wang Yi was afraid that the news might cause instability in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. A moment later, more than 20 tanks left the village and returned to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Wang Yi stayed in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain for another day, explained everything clearly, and then left. And those who stay in Lianfeng mountain are Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, a Zhu Min, and some female combat team members who protect her. As the person in charge of the management of lianfengshan army, Yang Bing naturally has to stay here. At least it will take some time for Wang Yi to consider replacing Yang Bing, while Zhang Fei wants to be the research object of Professor Cheng. As for Zhu Min, his main role is to make lianfengshan into another big castle peak. Now that there is grain, the management mode of Lianfeng mountain is totally different from that of Daqingshan. They are not so much a gathering place as a hotel where they spend money to live. Every survivor who goes to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain has to hand in some food. In this way, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain will be very easy, but there is no sense of belonging of the survivors. Moreover, Lianfeng mountain is compulsory for many survivors to join the army or work for the gathering place. In this way, many survivors will be disgusted. But now that Wang Yi is in charge, he will not continue the old way. On the other side of lianfengshan Army factory, Wang Yi also put forward corresponding conditions. The production of all kinds of ammunition has been suspended, first, because the raw materials used by military factories to make ammunition are not enough, and second, because the existing ammunition has been used in the last two gathering places for a period of time, and instead, it has been used to produce all kinds of cold weapons. A machete, a spear, or a more convenient dagger. There is not a lot of steel in the military factory, but only gunpowder and various parts. Moreover, the steel in the military factory is all special steel, with a complete number of production equipment, which can be used to process cold weapons. Although the military factory had no experience in making cold weapons, the good thing was that what Wang Yi asked for was not complicated. He could always succeed by experimenting several times. After more than a day''s driving, Wang Yi led more than 30 tanks, 10000 soldiers, and more than 20 trucks loaded with weapons and ammunition, and finally returned to Daqingshan gathering place before dark. When we returned to the gathering place of Daqingshan, there were already survivors on the third floor inside and the third floor outside the city wall of the gathering place. When Wang Yi captured Lianfeng mountain and sent the news back, Li Weiping had already put the news through the gathering place of Daqingshan. All the survivors knew that Wang Yi had fought against Lianfeng mountain for their stable life, and Lianfeng mountain was also described as a black evil force that did not do the five evils. If it was not for Wang Yi''s tenacious resistance of the army, The survivors of Daqingshan will become the targets of oppression in Lianfeng mountain gathering area, snatching their food and depriving them of their right to survive in the end. Of course, it''s exaggerated, but it''s true. Fortunately, justice conquers evil. The gathering place of Lianfeng mountain will exist as the gathering place of subordinates of Daqing Mountain. When these survivors saw the more than 30 tanks that followed Wang Yi back, their feelings could only be described as shock. Lianfeng mountain gathering place has long been publicized as extremely powerful, but it was defeated by Daqingshan gathering place. Although these survivors did not directly participate in it, for them, the victory of the gathering place was their victory, especially the 30 tanks, which gave a powerful tranquilizer to the hearts of these survivors. Chapter 961 There were tanks in Daqingshan gathering place, but the number was no more than 10. After the last battle, they were basically dilapidated. How could these 30 tanks shock us? Moreover, it is said that there is a military factory in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. In the future, Daqingshan will not have to worry about the shortage of ammunition storage. There are more ammunition, which has increased the survivors'' trust in Daqingshan gathering place to the extreme. This is what Wang Yi wants to achieve. For the survivors, food weapons are the foundation of survival, while for the gathering place, the survivors are the foundation of making the gathering place stronger. Taking into account the soldiers staying at the gathering place, there are 25000 soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place, which is more powerful than before, while the number of soldiers in Lianfeng mountain is more than 30000, which is enough for the two gathering places now, and Wang Yi can be a little relieved. "Brother Yi, I have something to report to you." Just after returning to the barracks, Li Weiping immediately came for questioning. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning and saw that Li Weiping''s face was not very good. "There''s something wrong with the coal gathering place." Li Weiping said in a deep voice. "Coal gathering place?" After a pause, Wang Yi subconsciously remembered what Luo Feng had reported to him. Because some people are not satisfied with Daqingshan''s notice, Hu Meng''s men have begun to persuade Hu Meng to drive Luo Feng out of the coal gathering place. Only because Hu Meng doesn''t agree and Luo Heng has 500 soldiers in his hand, those people didn''t act rashly. "News from Luo Heng, just this morning, they had been attacked and lost about 100 soldiers. When they contacted Lianfeng mountain, you had already gone back..." Li Weiping said angrily. "What Wang Yi was angry and stood up fiercely. "Damn, those ungrateful white eyed wolves, don''t you forget who helped them take down the coal gathering place again?" Wang Yi could not help his anger and began to curse. This is also the first time that Wang Yi has been so angry. Everyone here was shocked. "According to Luo Heng, Hu Meng is the only one who really remembers our kindness in the coal gathering area, and his subordinates all think that we used to take advantage of the chaos to seek benefits. Now they also think that Daqingshan is taking their own supplies." Li Weiping said. "Hum, what kind of material is just a little coal mine. Did they forget that we also gave us a lot of weapons and grain, and now it''s better to fight us with the weapons we gave us?" Li Hu said coldly. "It seems that these people need to clean up. Brother Yi, while there is nothing wrong with the gathering place, should we solve this problem first?" Yang Ze is also some angry said. "Li Weiping, prepare two thousand soldiers, and one thousand of them will stay in the coal gathering area for the time being, so that the brothers can have some preparation." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said to Li Weiping. "I understand." Li Weiping nodded. "In addition, Yang Ze will bring the special combat team and ten tanks. This time, we will completely solve the situation of the coal gathering area." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Although the Daqingshan gathering place seems safe now, there is a Hohhot with at least two or three million zombies around it. It can be said that it is a time bomb, which may explode at any time. Wang Yi absolutely did not allow any trouble in the coal gathering place when the city was unstable. So this time, Wang Yi also wanted to solve the problem thoroughly. Two thousand soldiers, plus all kinds of materials, more than 100 trucks, plus 10 tanks, went to the coal gathering place. Daqingshan is nearly 300 kilometers away from the coal gathering place, while it is only 100 kilometers away from Lianfeng mountain gathering place. It only takes more than a day to get to Lianfeng mountain, but that''s because there is no place for zombies to gather between Daqingshan and Lianfeng mountain except for Hohhot. However, it''s different to get to the coal gathering place. There are some villages and towns around, and the number of zombies is small, but almost uninterrupted. When I came back last time, I met a group of thousands of zombies. At that time, it was almost in danger. However, this time, the team led by Wang Yi was all elite soldiers in Daqingshan. Ordinary soldiers were all second-class evolutors. Even against ordinary zombies, they could deal with them calmly. The mutant zombies are solved by the 300 special combat team members led by Yang Ze. Most of the 300 special combat team members are three-level evolutors, and the rest have outstanding combat effectiveness. They can solve the problem by themselves when they encounter the slightly weaker mutant zombies. This time, not only there are no casualties, but the strength of the team has improved a lot, especially Yang Ze, Finally from the peak of level 3 to level 4. Chapter 962 You should know that Yang Ze himself is a speed psionic. When he is a level 3 psionic, his speed has already exceeded the level of 100 meters and 3 seconds. This speed is absolutely terrible in the eyes of ordinary people. After breaking through the level 4 psionic, his speed advantage is more obvious. When he tries his best, all people see is a remnant shadow. Whoosh!! A gust of wind, Wang Yi and others only feel around a fuzzy shadow rushed out, blink of an eye, then returned to the front of Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, it''s done." Yang Ze took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket and gently wiped the dagger in his hand, while the three climbers in the distance were ready to rush to the team. After Yang Ze''s words, their heads cracked, together with their bodies, and fell on the blood floor. "Ha ha, Yang Ze, you have to catch up with brother Yi now." Li HUFA laughed and patted Yang Ze on the shoulder, but his eyes were also jealous. Li Hu is an ordinary evolutionist, and he is a third-class man. He has been thrown away by Yang Ze. "Li Hu, I have to work hard to see you. At the beginning, you came into contact with basic meat earlier than Yang Ze." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Brother Yi, it''s not you who gave Yang Ze the basic meat of those mutant zombies, otherwise this boy can have my evolutionary level?" Li Hu said with some complaints. However, what he said is not wrong. Wang Yi really likes to assign basic meat to the powers in the team first. After all, the same basic meat is far better for the powers than for the evolutionists. "Now Yang Ze has become a level 4 psionic. At the end of this time, it''s basically enough. Next, you and Wei Ping, Zhang Cong and others will get enough basic meat." Wang Yi said. "Hey, hey, thank you, brother Yi." Li Hu quickly thanks, and then looks at Yang Ze with some pride. "Cut, what good air, even if you and I are the same level, you can''t beat me." Yang Ze hit Li Hu''s self-confidence without hesitation. Li Hu''s face suddenly suffered, but Yang Ze is right. There is a huge difference between having and not having powers. Let alone that Li Hu is one level lower than Yang Ze now. Even if he is one level higher than Yang Ze, he may not be able to beat Yang Ze. "How far is it from the coal gathering place?" After cleaning up the corpses in front of the road, Wang Yi asked. "About twenty kilometers to go." Li Hu took out the map and looked at it carefully. Now they are near Tongshan city. If they go forward 20 kilometers, they will be able to reach the coal gathering place. "Twenty kilometers." Wang Yi looked at the sky. It was just noon. It seemed that he should be able to get to the coal gathering place before dark today. The team continued to move forward. Just after walking about five or six kilometers, a row of small buildings and several temporary houses suddenly appeared on the road ahead. The road ahead should be made into a roadblock with several thick logs. "Lying trough, is there any other gathering place here?" Li Hu couldn''t help but be surprised. "No, because it is too close to Tongshan City, there is no other gathering place around it." Wang Yi shook his head. When he first came, he didn''t find any gathering places around. Moreover, the last time the two gathering places exchanged materials, they did not hear that there were roadblocks along the road. The motorcade moved on and stopped in front of the barricade. Several soldiers heard about the business and rushed out of the simple house nearby. "Stop... Stop, you, what do you do?" The soldiers obviously had not seen so many vehicles, and even spoke with a trace of trembling. "What do you do? Why block the way? " Li Hu didn''t pay attention to the soldiers and asked in reply. "We are the coal gathering place. According to the order of our leader, we want to collect materials from the survivors here. As long as we want to pass here, we must take out something!" One of the soldiers held back his fear and yelled. "Wocao, is Hu Meng so arrogant now?" Li Hu snorted coldly and asked for materials from the survivors. Even if Daqingshan was so powerful, he didn''t do such a thing. "You, who are you? How do you know our leader?" The soldier said with some vigilance. Last time, although Li Hu also followed him, he didn''t show his face in the coal gathering area. What''s more, after such a long time, no one remembered Li Hu. "Listen, we are from..." Li Hu coldly glanced at the soldier and was about to tell Da Qingshan. "Forget it, what do you want?" Just then, Wang Yi suddenly stepped forward and interrupted Li Hu. "It depends on what you have." Seeing that Wang Yi''s tone was weak, the soldier immediately got up and walked around Li Hu to the front of more than 20 tanks. "You have to give us at least half of these tanks." Said the soldier, pointing to the leading tank. Chapter 963 "Boy, what the hell are you talking about?" When Li Hu heard this, his temper surged up, and he grabbed the soldier''s collar, "Just a few rotten birds of you can drive ten tanks!" "You, what do you want to do?" The soldier was only frightened by Li Hu''s roar. He shivered and said. "Li Hu, put him down." Wang Yi came forward and patted Li Hu on the arm. Li Hu glared at the soldier and threw him on the ground. "Ten tanks, you have a big appetite for coal." Wang Yi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and continued. "Besides these ten tanks, what else do you want?" Maybe he saw that Li Hu obeyed Wang Yi. The soldier got up from the ground, pulled his collar, glanced at Li Hu arrogantly, and then said. "It depends on what''s in the van behind you." "Food, and weapons." Wang Yi told the truth. "Well, there are so many cars!" Terrified by Wang Yi''s words, the soldier pointed to nearly 100 trucks behind him. "Of course, what else could be in it?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Ze casually. Yang Ze immediately went to the back of the car to inform the two thousand soldiers not to get off the car for the time being. "Yes, damn it!" The soldier responded and muttered. "Why, can you take so many materials back with you two?" Wang Yi pointed to the soldiers standing beside the roadblock. "Hum, there are 3000 soldiers in our coal gathering area. What kind of vehicles are these?" The soldier only saw Wang Yi and more than 100 soldiers coming down from the tank. He thought that Wang Yi had only so many people, so he gradually gave up talking. He also wanted to threaten Wang Yi, the soldier continued. "I warn you that if you go five kilometers further, it''s the military camp where we gather coal. As soon as I shoot, none of you can run away!" "The coal gathering place has made progress. The zombies ten kilometers around have been cleared." Li Hu picked his eyebrows. Last time he came to the coal gathering place, there were many zombies in the surrounding villages. "Hum, that''s what our commander Chen Gang led the army to clean up." The soldier said with a proud face. "Chen Gang?" A look of thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Chen Gang and Wang Yi are very familiar with him. He was persecuted by Wang Daqiang and went into the mine. Later, he helped Wang Yi kill Wang Daqiang. "He, the mute." Li Hu snored with disdain, obviously remembering what happened at the beginning. At the beginning, Li Hu was at odds with Chen Gang, and he almost didn''t fight. "I don''t care who you are. I''ll put down all the properties of those vehicles behind me and leave half of the tanks. Otherwise, hum, don''t say I threaten you. You can''t leave the boundary of Tongshan city!" Cried the soldier. "Yes, but I have a question. Is it your leader Hu Meng who blocked the way to ask for materials, or other people who made plans?" Wang Yi asked casually. "It''s none of your business. Leave the car and you can get out." The soldier waved his hand impatiently. He thought he would eat Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, then said to his followers. "Everybody get in the car and get your things together." "Brother Yi, we really..." Li Hu asked, a little confused. With his understanding of Wang Yi, how could these big soldiers frighten Wang Yi? "Get in first." Wang Yi waved his hand, and Li Hu didn''t ask much, so he had to follow Wang Yi to the leading tank. "Let''s go ahead. All the vehicles will go ahead at full speed. Let''s hit the barrier in front of us." After getting on the bus, Wang Yi gave the order directly. "Good!" Li Hu''s mouth grinned and immediately passed on the order. The soldiers in front of him naively thought that Wang Yi would give them the car, but after a while, they saw that all the cars in this row suddenly started. "Class, monitor, what do they want to do?" A few soldiers asked with puzzled faces, didn''t they just say they would give the car to them? Why did it start all of a sudden? "I don''t know, I guess it is..." just now, before the arrogant soldier finished his words, he saw the leading tank "boom" and came directly. "My God A few soldiers were scared to death and ran to the side of the road. Bang Dang! When a loud noise came, several soldiers looked back and saw that the barricade they were standing in the middle of the road was directly smashed and sawdust was flying. Then, before they could react, one tank after another roared past, followed by trucks, and even disappeared in their sight without listening. "Here, here." The soldier looked at the scene, and didn''t know what to do. "Monitor, let''s send a signal to the barracks in the back!" Someone nearby reminded me. "Yes, signal, signal." The soldier finally responded, took a pistol out of his pocket and aimed it at the sky. Chapter 964 Bang bang! Three shots came. "Brother Yi, those boys are signaling." Li Hu looked back and said in a vicious tone. "We might as well kill those boys just now." "It''s no use. If you kill it, you''ll be stopped in front of you." Wang Yi shook his head and then said. "Inform all soldiers to be ready for battle." "Brother Yi, how dare they do it?" Yang Ze said with some disbelief that the grain in the coal gathering area has always been supplied by big green hill. They dare to dig their own graves, don''t they? "Just now, those soldiers collected materials from the survivors passing by. Why did they do that Wang Yi said lightly. "They?" The crowd couldn''t help thinking. "Brother Yi, you don''t mean to say that they want to accumulate enough materials and then fight against our big green hill gathering place?" Yang Ze''s tone was full of disbelief. War with big green hill? Are you kidding? The soldiers of big green hill are almost catching up with the number of survivors in the coal gathering area. "Of course not. No matter how brave they are, they don''t dare to fight with big green hill. They just dare to take advantage of our hard fight with Lianfeng mountain and break away from our management." Wang Yi said. The news of the war with Lianfeng mountain has long been spread to the coal gathering area. They must have thought that Daqingshan did not have the energy to manage this area, so they had the idea of breaking away from Daqingshan''s management. Moreover, even if Daqingshan won, it must be a tragic victory. In this case, why should they obey Daqingshan''s management? It''s also a helpless move to collect materials in this way. After all, every time they transport food, it is basically enough for them to use for half a month. Once they leave Daqingshan, they will not be provided with food materials. "Hum, these people are unfamiliar white eyed wolves." Li Hu hummed. "Yes, at least we don''t rob their coal mine directly, but we choose the way of exchanging things for things. That ferocious man really doesn''t know what to do." Yang Ze also had some dissatisfaction. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi shook his head and thought of Hu Meng. Wang Yi always felt that Hu Meng was not the kind of ungrateful person. "Brother Yi, in my opinion, we''ll give all the grandchildren in the coal gathering area this time......!" Before Li Hu finished his words, there was a violent explosion outside. The tank under his body shook two times, and then there was a crash. Even several people in the car clearly felt the vibration of the tank. "Report, bomb attack ahead, tank track should have been broken!" The soldiers driving the tank rushed to report. "Damn, these grandchildren are coming fast." Li Hu secretly scolded, directly opened the lid and ran out. He was really angry. He came to beat them with the weapon given by big green hill. It was unreasonable. "Be careful!" Wang Yi''s hand was quick, and he pulled Li Hu down. Dada dada! There was a burst of gunfire outside, and the lid of the tank was suddenly inlaid with several bullets. "Damn it Li Hu could not help but scold secretly. He was also afraid. If Wang Yi hadn''t pulled him back in time just now, he would have been cut in two by these bullets. Li Hu is also a level 3 power, but he can''t resist the attack of bullets, including Wang Yi. Unless the power that can make the skin tough, or Yang Ze''s speed power is fast to the extreme, human beings will still be threatened by bullets. "Find the enemy''s position and fight back." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. Since the opposite side is so cheeky, Wang Yi will not be afraid of anything. The tank then began to turn the barrel, and the direction of the ejection was on a hillside about 500 meters away from the motorcade, just the range of the tank shells. Boom!! There was a violent shock, and a shell with the thickness of an adult''s calf rushed out in the blink of an eye. With a piercing roar, it accurately hit the hillside 500 meters away. Through the observation hole, you can clearly see a snowflake blooming on the hillside, the dense gunfire suddenly stopped, and all around became quiet. "Hey, hey, let them pretend." Li Hu sneered. "Continue to attack, look for all possible Tibetan places around, and strike indiscriminately. Wang Yi continued to order, but not to be rude. Since it was the first fire on the opposite side, Wang Yi would not be polite. Of course, this is also because Wang Yi knew the details of the enemy. If he was an enemy like Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi would never have been so big. Boom boom! With the sound of gunfire, all the places around the motorcade, whether gullies or hillsides, where they thought they could be Tibetans, were covered by artillery shells. Although this may not kill many enemies, Wang Yi meant to show them his strength. Sure enough, after a piece of shell was thrown out, a jeep came slowly on the opposite road. Chapter 965 And most importantly, the jeep had a little white flag on it. "Brother Yi, do you want to blow up this broken car?" Li Hu saw the jeep approaching from the observation hole, and asked in a poor tone. "No, they came to negotiate." Wang Yi shook his head. Just now there was a big bombardment. He wanted to force their people to show up. Now that they have come out, Wang Yi naturally has no reason to start again. "All right." Li Hu nodded helplessly. According to his meaning, anyway, there are enough soldiers this time. It''s better to push all the way to destroy all the troops in the coal gathering area and take over the management of the coal gathering area. Li Hu''s idea is too simple after all. This time he came to the coal gathering place, Wang Yi wanted to make the coal gathering place more stable, not to start a war. After all, it was not easy for the coal gathering place to contact Daqingshan. Whether it was survivors, soldiers, or those coal mines, Wang Yi thought it was his own. The loss was Wang Yi''s loss, not worth it. The car slowly approached until it stopped in front of the tank. Jeeps are much bigger than ordinary cars, but they are not enough to be seen in front of tanks which are like iron and steel giants. "The man inside is Chen Gang." Li Hu glanced at the people in the car and said. "Go out and meet the boy." Wang Yi waved his hand and the people immediately got out of the tank. "Oh, isn''t this brother Yi?" Seeing Wang Yi jump out of the tank, Chen Gang''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible light. Originally, the material exchange between Daqingshan gathering place and coal gathering place was basically just sent by Wang Yi. Unexpectedly, this time, Wang Yi came in person. They all heard that there was a conflict between the gathering place of Daqingshan and a gathering place called Lianfeng mountain. But Wang Yi suddenly visited at this time. Didn''t he say that the battle on their side was over, and Daqingshan won! "Chen Gang, long time no see." Wang Yi had a sincere smile on his face. It was as if he had seen an old friend who had been away for a long time. It was completely different from the appearance of the bombing just now. "Brother Yi can also play." Li Hu, who was following behind, could not help but curl his mouth. If Wang Yi had not allowed him, he would have rushed to smash Chen Gang and dared to fire at them! "Brother Yi, I don''t know what you''ve been doing with your bombing just now." Chen Gang pretends to know nothing and asks with some doubts. "A gang of thieves attacked us just now. I don''t know if you saw them?" Since he wanted to act, Wang Yi could cooperate with him. "Thief?" Anger flashed in Chen Gang''s eyes and then turned into calm. "I really don''t know. There are few survivors around our coal gathering area. Why are there people today? And attacked you? " The implication is that he did not want to admit that he was responsible for the attack. "Forget it, they should have become mashed meat by now." Wang Yi casually waved his hand and said with a face of indifference. "Damn it Chen Gang couldn''t help but scold him secretly. He lost at least two or three hundred soldiers in the bombing. "By the way, we are here to deliver materials to the coal gathering place. By the way, let''s see your boss Hu Meng." Wang Yi pointed to the 20 tanks and hundreds of trucks behind him. "Supplies!" Chen Gang''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help looking at the past. Before, Daqingshan also sent materials, but the quantity was not much. Each time, the grain was less than 100 tons, and there were very few weapons and ammunition. Now there are so many vehicles, even 20 tanks, which is quite different from before. "Are these twenty tanks also for us?" Chen Gang pointed to a row of tanks behind Wang Yi and asked, with a touch of excitement in his voice. "For you, of course, the gathering place." Wang Yi said with a smile. "It''s not the same to whom." Chen Gang gave a ha ha, but in his heart he wanted to give the gathering place to him. "Yo, Chen Gang, I can''t see that you have been promoted." Li Hu came up with a smile and slapped Chen Gang on the shoulder. "Ho!" Chen Gang couldn''t help snorting, and his face turned red immediately. At the beginning, when Li Hu just stepped into the third level of evolution, Chen Gang didn''t even reach the first level of evolution. Now Li Hu is already a third level of evolution. In the later stage, Chen Gang is at most a second level of evolution. How can he bear the two slaps of Li Hu? Chen Gang took two steps backward and finally survived Li Hu''s slap. His shoulder hurt badly, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He knew what kind of person Wang Yi was. If other people came to deliver goods, it would be OK. But this time, he had to bear it first and show a sincere smile. "I can''t say it''s a promotion. Boss Hu handed over the army to me." Chen Gang said with a smile, but behind the smile is a deep resentment. Chapter 966 Although he concealed himself, he could not escape from Wang Yi''s eyes. "Good promotion." Wang Yi nodded with a smile and then said. "If there''s nothing wrong, can we pass?" "Of course, brother Yi, you''re here. There''s nothing to say." Chen Gang finished, waved his hand, and the jeep let him go. "OK, let''s get in the car." With that, Wang Yi turned to get on the bus directly, and the motorcade set out again, thinking of the coal gathering place. "Commander, we have so many brothers dead, so we let them go?" An officer came forward with a resentful face. "Pa! It was Chen Gang who met him. "How can you fight with them if you don''t let them go? Can you fight it? " Chen Gang said with a gloomy face. "Fight, fight......" the officer bowed his head, dare not speak. "Damn it, Wang Yi is here too." Chen Gang gritted his teeth and muttered, then a fierce look flashed in his eyes. "Well, this time he comes, we can solve him completely, and the coal gathering place will really fall into the hands of the boss!" The coal gathering place is far away, and the familiar city wall has been raised and thickened again. Thanks to the small area of the coal gathering place, and the gathering place is a mine with complete engineering facilities, the construction of the city wall looks much more magnificent than that of Daqingshan. There are many soldiers patrolling on the wall, which is like a strong city fortress. "Brother Yi, it seems that they have long wanted to get out of our control." Yang Ze looks at the city wall road in front of him. For the coal gathering area, there are fewer of them. Except for a city with hundreds of thousands of zombies in Tongshan, there are no other large-scale corpse groups. Moreover, the attraction of zombies will be weakened due to the small number of people. There is no need to build such a big city wall. The soldiers on the wall had already received the signal. When they saw the motorcade coming, they immediately informed Hu Meng to come out to meet them. "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of trucks and more than 20 tanks all stayed outside the city wall. Wang Yi got off with the people and saw that Hu Meng had brought many people to meet him in front of the city gate. "Ha ha, brother Yi!" Seeing Wang Yi, Hu Meng was very excited. He ran away from his subordinates, but his subordinates didn''t seem to be. At the very least, none of them wanted to come forward. "Brother Yi, why did you come here in person this time?" Hu Meng came forward and asked. "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll take this opportunity to have a look." Wang Yi said with a smile. It can be seen that Hu Meng is sincere, as for other people''s words, not necessarily. "By the way, why didn''t Luo Heng see him?" Wang Yi glanced at the group of people standing at the gate of the city wall and asked casually. "A few days ago, Luo Heng encountered a landslide when he went to explore under the mine. He almost didn''t bury himself in it directly. Now he is still recuperating." Hu Meng said with some apology. "Landslide?" Wang Yi frowned. In the message sent by Luo Feng before, he explained in detail that it was the people in the coal gathering place who made the ghost. What''s more, although Wang Yi was not familiar with mining industry, he could think of the explanation that the ground had been frozen for a long time. How could it collapse at will? "Yes, it''s a landslide." Hu Meng nodded his head, and there was no abnormal look on his face except guilt. "Then go first." Wang Yi said. A group of vehicles started slowly and moved towards the coal gathering area. At this time, a group of soldiers in the coal gathering area suddenly stood in front of the door, and Wang Yi, who led them, was also very familiar with Hu Meng''s brother Xiao Feng. "Boss Hu, brother Yi, the space in our gathering place is narrow. I''m afraid so many cars can''t get in and some of them can''t work." Xiao Feng glanced at the vehicles behind Wang Yi and said. "Well, no matter how small your gathering place is, you can''t stop more than a hundred cars, can you?" Li Hu asked with a sneer. He obviously didn''t want all the cars in. "Xiao Feng, brother Yi is here to send materials, not to mention before is also directly in it." Said Hu Meng. "Boss Hu, many survivors have come to our gathering place during this period, and there are more than 30000 people. The place is really not so big." Xiao Feng continues to persuade, but this excuse is very clever. "That... Elder brother Yi, you see..." Hu Meng looked at Wang Yi with some embarrassment. "OK, it''s the same outside." Wang Yi waved his hand casually, and the motorcade had to stay outside, while Wang Yi just took Li Hu, Yang Ze, and several special corps soldiers into the city. "Deputy commander, what shall we do?" After Wang Yi and others went in, an officer immediately came to Xiao Feng''s side. "Inform commander Chen that the troops of Daqingshan have been blocked outside the city by me, and Wang Yi has only brought a few cronies into the city." Xiao Feng said in a deep voice. "I understand." The officer nodded and immediately went down to carry out the order. "Hum, Wang Yi, it''s just your bad luck to come here this time." Xiao Feng hummed coldly. Originally, he only wanted to leave Daqingshan''s materials. Unexpectedly, he even sent a big fish. Chapter 967 After exchanging greetings with Hu Meng for a while, Wang Yi and others came to Luo Feng''s residence under his leadership. This is a large yard, which is completely used by soldiers sent by big green hill. But when Wang Yi and others came in and saw the soldiers, their faces sank. Almost all the soldiers were wounded, light or heavy, but they were in decline. They were all bandaged. Where was the appearance of the elite soldiers before? "Hu Meng, how did my people become like this?" Wang Yi pointed at the soldiers in a tone that could not be described as gloomy. No matter what Wang Yi heard before, he could still keep calm, but the 500 wounded soldiers appeared in front of him, and Wang Yi could no longer ignore them. Li Hu and others nearby are glaring at Hu Meng. "Well, brother Yi, I''m not very clear about that." Hu Meng explained quickly. "You don''t know!" Li Hu couldn''t help his anger, so he grabbed Hu Meng''s collar. "People are hurt like this here. You don''t know! " Li Hu glared at him. Such a move immediately suppressed the whole atmosphere. The soldiers behind Hu Meng took a step forward, and even many people put their hands on the handle of the gun. "Brother Li, I really don''t know." Hu Meng didn''t mean to be angry. He continued. "Luo Heng''s soldiers don''t know what happened. In the past two weeks, there have always been some accidents." "Accident? Accidents can hurt people like this! " Li Hu asked, pointing to a soldier in a wheelchair with his legs cut off. The soldier could not help but remind him of himself. "He was hit like this by a falling stone when he was out." Just then, the little Maple separated the soldiers and came over. "Also, I ask you to put down our boss Hu." Small maple eyes dew gloomy staring at Li Hu. "Who the hell are you? How dare you command me There was a flash of anger in Li Hu''s eyes. "Put him down." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother Yi, these people are obviously......" Li Hu was stunned and wanted to explain. "I said put down Hu Meng!" Wang Yi gave a roar. "Yes." Li Hu''s body trembled uncontrollably, but according to Wang Yi''s order, he released the arm that grabbed Hu Meng''s collar. "Since it was an accident, I think it was his own misfortune." Wang Yi smiles and goes forward to help Hu Meng smooth the wrinkled clothes. "Brother Yi, I''m really sorry." Said Hu Meng. "It''s OK. This time I''ll come. Don''t make any trouble." Wang Yi waved his hand indifferently, glanced at Li Hu, and took the lead to walk towards the yard. "Xiao Feng, how did you talk just now?" After Wang Yi left, Hu Meng immediately turned his head and glared at Xiao Feng. "Boss Hu, every time they come to Daqingshan, they have to take our supplies. It''s a shame to talk to them." Small maple cold voice way. "They also brought food and weapons. Don''t forget, who helped us recover the coal gathering place from Wang Daqiang." Hu Meng said angrily. It can be seen that he sincerely defended Wang Yi. "Isn''t that for our coal?" Xiao Feng snored scornfully. "Forget it, brother Yi will be invited to dinner tonight. Please tell Chen Gang not to make any accident." Hu Meng waved his hand and left helplessly. Since he handed over the management of the coal gathering place to Xiao Feng and Chen Gang, he found that his control of the coal gathering place was getting weaker and weaker. "Brother Yi? Boss Hu, this gathering place was originally yours, and you saved us. What right does Wang Yi have to intervene in our gathering place? " Xiao Feng looked at Hu Meng''s back and muttered softly. In the room, Luo Feng''s face is pale, beside him is Yi Yan who has been away for a long time. Since he left last time, Yiyan has been staying in the coal gathering place. Wang Yi naturally understood the old friend''s idea. "Wang Yi, why are you here?" See Wang Yi with Li Hu several people into the room, according to Yan quickly stood up, you can hear her voice with a trace of lingering fatigue. "How are you doing?" Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. "I''m ok, it''s Luo Heng..." Yiyan''s eyes were full of tears, and he turned to look at Luo Heng on the bed. One of his legs was completely wrapped in bandages, and he could not see the injury inside, but he could see the red blood oozing from the bandages. "What did my captain do?" Even Yang Ze''s face is gloomy. He was born in the SWAT team, and Luo Heng is his captain. His feelings are self-evident. "That day, the gathering place said that a mutant zombie suddenly appeared in the coal mine, and they couldn''t solve it, so they asked Luo Heng to help. Who knew that Luo Heng was fighting with the mutant zombie, and the whole mine cave collapsed suddenly. Luo Heng couldn''t dodge and was smashed down by the collapsed mine cave. If it wasn''t for these soldiers'' desperate rescue, I''m afraid Luo Heng would have Chapter 968 According to Yan full face sad said. "Well, I guess they did it on purpose." Yang Ze snorted coldly. From the attitude of Xiao Feng and other soldiers just now, they can feel the change completely. At least, this coal gathering place has some dissatisfaction with the people in Daqingshan, maybe not all of them, but it shows a problem. That is the coal gathering place, ready to leave the jurisdiction of big green hill. At this time, Luo Heng, who had closed his eyes tightly, woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Wang Yi, Luo Heng''s face flashed a look of excitement. "Brother Yi, you are here." LuoHeng want to stagger up, next to Yiyan immediately put the pillow in the back of Luofeng. "It''s OK, that''s all." Wang Yi pressed his slightly raised arm and sat by the bed. "Brother Yi, I''m sorry, I didn''t look after the coal gathering place for you." A look of guilt flashed in Luo Heng''s eyes. He gave the gathering place to him, which showed that Wang Yi trusted him and believed in his ability. However, he felt that he had failed Wang Yi''s expectations. Not only he was injured, but also his men suffered heavy losses. Now he is almost under house arrest in this yard by the people in the coal gathering place. "Tell me what you think of the coal gathering place now." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and asked. The coal gathering place is different from the past. Wang Yi is not unable to detect it, but after all, he has just come here. Luo Heng needs to know more about the specific situation. "Brother Yi, some of them want to leave our management." Luo Heng said. "Someone? Or all? " Wang Yi frowned. If he could have foreseen the result in advance, he would have grasped all the military power in the coal gathering area instead of sending only 500 soldiers to garrison. "Some of them." Luo Heng hesitated and said. "Chen Gang and Xiao Feng changed their attitude towards us immediately after Hu Meng handed over the troops to them. Hu Meng had been suppressing us all the time, so they didn''t dare to do anything. But the news of the battle between Daqingshan and lianfengshan last time came to their ears, and so many things happened. Our brothers, It was both of them who hurt him by various means. " When it comes to the soldiers outside, Logan''s self reproach grows stronger and stronger. If he had known their intention earlier, he would not have hurt so many people. "Captain, you mean that in the coal gathering area, only Xiao Feng and Chen Gang are against us, while Hu Meng has no change in his attitude towards us?" Yang Ze asked. "Yes, those two men started all these things. Hu Meng has no choice but to keep silent." Luo Heng said. "Damn, you know these two are ungrateful white eyed wolves. They should have been killed at the beginning." Li Hu said angrily. At the beginning of saving these people, Li Hu had conflicts with Xiao Feng and Chen Gang, but he didn''t expect that their conduct was so unbearable. "Maybe in their eyes, we are all outsiders. Even if the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, we are still bandits who snatch their materials for the coal gathering areas." Wang Yi said with a sigh. "It''s just a little bit of coal. Is it really a treasure?" Li Hu couldn''t help humming. Wang Yi did not continue to speak, but fell into meditation. Wang Yi always wanted to let them develop themselves when dealing with the coal gathering place, but now that such a thing happened, Wang Yi had to treat the coal gathering place in the same way as Lianfeng mountain gathering place. The leader''s reputation is high, and some of the management rights of the operation of the gathering place are taken back. In the military aspect, Daqingshan sends people to manage it, and they are not given any chance to interfere. Only in this way can the coal gathering place be really stable. "By the way, brother Yi, are there only some of you coming here this time?" Luo Heng looks at the crowd. The people Wang Yi brings over are familiar to him. If there are only about ten people, it will be difficult to deal with Chen Gang. "Hey hey, brother Heng, how can we only take these?" Li Hu pointed to the direction of the gate. "There are two thousand soldiers outside, all of whom we brought here." "Two thousand soldiers?" Luo Heng was a little surprised. You should know that there are only 3000 soldiers in the whole coal gathering area, and in terms of combat effectiveness, the soldiers in Daqingshan can''t be defeated in frontal combat. "However, there are 2000 soldiers missing in our Daqingshan gathering area. Is there any emptiness in our defense?" Luo Heng asked with a worried face. "Don''t worry, our gathering place is very powerful now. There are nearly 60000 soldiers in Lianfeng mountain, and the number of survivors is more than 500000. At this time, it is already a large gathering place." Chapter 969 Wang Yi said. Although Wang Yi was very angry about the coal gathering place, to tell the truth, Wang Yi didn''t care much about it. It''s not that Wang Yi is blind and arrogant, and this coal gathering place is too weak. Even one tenth of the survivors of Daqingshan and Lianfeng mountain haven''t reached the number. What courage do they take to challenge Daqingshan? Compared with Daqingshan, the number of soldiers, their weapons and equipment, or their combat experience, are much worse. If we really fight, I''m afraid it''s really a fight between adults and children, and adults still have weapons in their hands. But Wang Yi didn''t want to use violence to solve the problem of coal gathering place. In Wang Yi''s eyes, the coal gathering place is also a part of Daqingshan gathering place. It''s totally unnecessary to use one''s own soldiers to fight one''s own soldiers and waste strength and ammunition. "That''s fine." Luo Heng nodded, his heart is also put down, in this case, he has nothing to worry about. See Luo Heng some tired appearance, Wang Yi opens a way. "You should have a good rest and leave the rest to us." With that, Wang Yi waved his hand and a crowd followed him out of the room. "Brother Yi, what should we do this time? Do you want to be beheaded? " Li Hu said and raised his hand to draw on his neck. Li Hu''s thinking is simple and rough. Since the two men are disobedient, they just kill him. "No, it can''t be like that." Wang Yi shook his head. It''s not easy to kill them? Even if Wang Yi didn''t do it, it would be enough to send only one Yang Ze, but Chen Gang and Xiao Feng controlled the whole army of the coal gathering area. Looking at the posture just now, they should have a great weight in the army. If they were killed rashly, it would cause the army of the coal gathering area to rebound. For the sake of two people, it would cause the instability of the gathering area, which is contrary to Wang Yi''s idea. "In this way, Li Hu, you first let your inspection team all enter the coal gathering place." Wang Yi said to Li Hu. "I understand." Li Hu nodded, this time to Sheng coal gathering place, he also brought dozens of members of the inspection team. "Yang Ze, you let the special forces also come in, mainly to protect Luo Heng and the injured brothers." "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze said. "By the way, let Li Jun know and let him be ready to replace Luo Heng and stay at the coal gathering place." Wang Yi said. Luo Heng has been in the coal gathering place for two or three months, and now he is seriously injured, so he is not suitable to stay. This time, he also brought Li Mei''s brother Li Jun. In terms of position, Li Jun is the head of Daqingshan gathering place. In terms of relations, Li Jun is also Wang Yi''s eldest brother-in-law. How to put it here, Wang Yi can rest assured. The sky soon darkened, and the reception banquet specially prepared for Wang Yi and others began. Nuota''s conference room has been completely transformed into a restaurant. On the huge round table, Hu Meng led a group of high-rise coal gathering places to push cups and change cups with Wang Yi and others. "Brother Yi, I don''t know if you''re coming here this time... Hu Meng put down his glass and asked with some doubts. "I heard that the number of zombies in the vicinity of the coal gathering place has suddenly increased. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" Wang Yi said directly. "Indeed, about a month ago, zombies around here suddenly gathered. In order to clean up these zombies, nearly 100 soldiers have been lost in our gathering place." Mention this matter, Hu Meng''s expression immediately some melancholy. Wang Yi didn''t get any news about this. However, some time ago, the end of the day had just passed. In the middle of the end of the day, zombies had evolved again and were more manic than before, which was very normal. "Why, listen to brother Yi, do you want to help us clean up the zombies in the coal gathering area?" Next to him, Chen Gang laughs, grabs a handful of peanuts and sends them to his mouth. This kind of food seems ordinary, but in the last days, it is more difficult to find than rice and white flour. There is no coal gathering place at all. All of them are from Daqingshan gathering place. "Of course." Wang Yi picked an eyebrow, listening to Chen Gang''s meaning, he had completely separated the coal gathering place from the big green hill gathering place. "Thanks for brother Yi''s kindness. We can deal with some zombies in the coal gathering area. Next to the small maple cold voice said. "Poof As soon as he finished, Li Hu couldn''t help laughing. "Li Hu, pay attention to the occasion." Wang Yi reproached with affectation. "Yi... Brother Yi... Mainly because what they said was too funny." Li Hu couldn''t help laughing, and he just put Xiao Feng, Chen Gang and other people in the coal gathering place with a gloomy face. "Why do you laugh at us?" Xiao Feng can''t help but stand up and glare at Li Hu. "Laugh at your boasting. I don''t know how many kilos you can handle zombies? I''m afraid we can''t even deal with tens of thousands of zombies with your ability! " Li Hu put away his smile and looked directly at Xiao Feng. Chapter 970 "You Xiao Feng''s eyes are full of anger, and Li Hu''s naked ridicule has made him unable to control himself. "Xiao Feng, what are you doing? Sit down for me At this time, the next Hu Meng suddenly pulled a small maple. "Li Hu, I''m really sorry." Hu Meng apologized to Li Hu. "Boss Hu, you don''t have to apologize to him. In the eyes of Xiao Feng, this scene is more difficult for Xiao Feng to accept. " He and Chen Gang want to get rid of big green hill, the purpose is to Hu Meng can really grasp the gathering place, but Hu Meng''s attitude, but let him two completely disappointed. "Shut up Hu Meng yelled angrily and pressed Xiao Feng down. "Brother Yi, don''t take it to heart. Xiao Feng is in a bad mood because many brothers died during this period of time." Hu Meng explained. No matter what they think, Hu Meng is a grateful person. Without Wang Yi, he might not be able to return to the coal gathering place now, and his brothers would still be oppressed by Wang Daqiang. "No harm." Wang Yi lightly waved his hand. He didn''t care about anything and angered Xiao Feng. It was the order Wang Yi gave Li Hu today. From the current situation, it is enough to illustrate the problem. Xiao Feng and Chen Gang are in the same camp. They want to get rid of Daqingshan''s management, but Hu Meng doesn''t think so. Maybe he knows Xiao Feng''s idea in his heart, but he deliberately forgets it, because he really doesn''t know how to solve this problem. After a dinner party broke up, Li Hu and Yang Ze immediately went out of the coal gathering place to transfer troops outside to convey Wang Yi''s orders. In the barracks where the coal is concentrated. "Brother gang, those people in big green hill are so hateful!" Xiao Feng angrily slaps the table. Thinking about Li Hu''s face tonight, he feels disgusted. "Hum, if boss Hu hadn''t stopped me, I would have made that Li Hu regret to apologize to me today!" Small maple cold voice says. "You''re impulsive." Chen Gang looked at the angry little maple in the evening and said. "You should not quarrel with Li Hu, let them see our intention ahead of time." "What if you can see it? I don''t believe they can beat our 3000 soldiers if they are still in our territory. " Small maple disapproves of say. "Of course not, but they still have 2000 soldiers outside. They are all excellent soldiers. Whether it''s combat experience or evolution level, they are one level higher than us. We can''t win by hitting hard." Chen Gang calm analysis. "We have walls. As long as we don''t let them in, what else can they do?" Xiaofeng quite confident said. It can be said that since the coal gathering place returned to their hands, the city wall was the most important, and it was strengthened almost all the time. Although there are dozens of tanks outside, Xiao Feng is confident that he can live there. "Do you think that Wang Yi would be so stupid?" Chen Gang glanced at Xiao Feng and said leisurely. "At the beginning, he beat Wang Daqiang''s soldiers with a small number of troops. We can''t take it lightly." "It''s not boss Hu. We have to let Wang Yi in, or we''ll lock them out of the city and attack them while they don''t know anything about it. It''s easy." Xiao Feng said. "Ah... Boss Hu." Chen Gang could not help sighing when he heard the speech. They didn''t want Hu Meng to really manage the coal gathering place. Although he was under Hu Meng''s management before, Luo Heng still had 500 soldiers, which was like a knife that could be inserted into the heart at any time. Hu Meng didn''t mean to be separated from the management of big green hill. These two men can only get rid of big green hill for Hu Meng. "Brother gang, what if boss Hu doesn''t agree with us?" Xiao Feng some worry said, from today''s dinner, Hu Meng is still close to big green hill. "Just don''t tell him?" Chen Gang picked pick eyebrows, and then said. "When we''re done, the people from Daqingshan are expected to die. At that time, even if boss hu wants to continue to be in charge of Daqingshan, I''m afraid he won''t have that chance." "By the way, are all the places ready?" Chen Gang asked. "It''s all done. There are nearly 30000 zombies in a town ten kilometers away from our gathering place." Xiao Feng said. "Well, there are 30000 zombies. Even if Wang Yi brings over 2000 soldiers, he can''t face so many zombies." A gloomy look flashed across Chen Gang''s face. If you want to wipe out the soldiers like Wang Yi and Daqingshan, it''s hard to say whether they can win or not, but the loss is absolutely huge. It''s better to use the hands of zombies to wipe out the soldiers of Daqingshan without any loss. It''s just that it''s difficult. After all, zombies are not human beings, and they can''t completely obey their arrangement. Chapter 971 "Boss Hu, when we eliminate all the people in Daqingshan, you can really manage the coal gathering area." Chen Gang murmured in a low voice. That night, Xiao Feng led a group of soldiers out of the coal gathering place. "Brother Yi, according to the news from the inspection team, a group of people sneaked out of the coal gathering place." Almost at the same time, Li Hu immediately made a report to Wang Yi. "Who is the leader?" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Yi''s eyes. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t wait. "I didn''t see it clearly, but I think it should be one of the two." Li Hu said. "There must be something wrong with going out so late. Brother Yi, do you want me to go out with you?" Yang Ze asked. "Get ready. Let''s go together." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and ordered. A moment later, two figures came out over the wall and chased Xiao Feng in the direction of their departure. The city wall of the coal gathering place is really tall, but in the face of Wang Yi, a level 5 evolutor, and Yang Ze''s level 4 speed ability, it''s not enough to see. It''s nothing. There are several wheel marks at the front door of the gathering place. These are new ones. They should be left by Xiao Feng. "Chase Wang Yi murmured, and they immediately followed. Although Xiao Feng''s soldiers were driving, they were not slow. After a while, they saw the flashing lights in front of them. "Brother Yi, what should we do? Do you want to go up and solve all these people directly? " Yang Ze''s eyes flashed a fierce look and asked. "Don''t worry. Let''s see what they want to do first." Wang Yi shook his head and came out in the middle of the night with a purpose. Wang Yi wanted to know how they were going to treat themselves. Two people far in the rear of the team, about half an hour later, the team slowly stopped down. "There should be a small town ahead?" Yang Ze said, looking at the vague building not far away. The most densely populated area of zombies around the coal gathering place is Tongshan city. However, Tongshan city is 20 kilometers away from the coal gathering place. It''s the end of the day, and it''s winter. It''s impossible to get there in such a short time, and it''s not in the right direction. "They got out of the car." Wang Yi''s eyes were fixed. There are more than ten soldiers jumping out of the car in the front, and they are moving towards the town not far away. "What are they holding in their hands?" Seeing that these ten soldiers were carrying a large package in their hands, Yang Ze couldn''t help wondering. "Follow first." Wang Yi frowned. There were zombies everywhere in the doomsday. To this kind of town, there were more zombies. What was their idea when they were close to the town? The two men also approached cautiously. When the soldiers came very close to the town, they suddenly stopped. Then they opened the package they were carrying and threw it at the town. "Flesh and blood!" Yang Ze wrinkled his nose. The smell of blood in the air was very light, but he could tell. "Brother Yi, they don''t want to attract the zombies in this small town, do they?" Yang Ze said with some doubts. On the way to Hohhot, the team often used this method to attract zombies, so as to achieve the purpose of elimination. But at that time, it was only after the safety of the troops was ensured that they would do so. At present, there are only more than ten dozen soldiers. In that small town, there are at least tens of thousands of zombies. If they are attracted, I''m afraid these soldiers are not enough for those zombies. "Let''s see first." Wang Yi also had a strong interest in it. His intuition told him that they must have something to do with themselves. Roar!! Sure enough, after a while, there was a howl of zombies in the small town, and then a gray group of corpses rushed out of the town. "Hey, hey, these grandsons make trouble for themselves." Yang Ze couldn''t help laughing. However, after throwing out all the flesh and blood, the dozen soldiers immediately started to run back, shouting while running, attracting all the zombies. "What do you want to do Yang Ze couldn''t help exclaiming. If he didn''t follow these people all the way and didn''t see any reinforcements, Yang Ze even doubted whether they wanted to destroy the corpse group. But where do those soldiers who get on the bus want to fight? Several cars started immediately and quickly returned to the original road. Naturally, the zombies who were led out of the town were unwilling to give up, howling and running with several cars. "Draw the zombies back to the coal gathering place. Wang Yi muttered, as if he thought of something, and his eyes suddenly began to panic. "Yang Ze, it seems that they want to wipe us out with the help of corpses." Wang Yi said. "These sons of bitches." Yang Ze can''t help but scold and use zombies to deal with the survivors, even if they haven''t done so. Chapter 972 This is totally anti human. "Brother Yi, shall we go back and wake up?" Yang Ze said. "No, the number of these zombies can''t last more than a thousand. They can still deal with Li Jun." Wang Yi said without any worry. These people led the zombies out, obviously for the big green hill troops stationed in the coal gathering area, but the number of zombies was not much, only about 1000. "Do they think this zombie can wipe us out?" Yang Ze gave a scornful smile. "Maybe they have other backers." Wang Yi shakes his head. Although he looks down on Chen Gang and Xiao Feng, they have come up with this method now, so Wang Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. "Let''s explore the town." With that, Wang Yi immediately ran towards the town. At this time, the sky is almost early in the morning. With the weak light, we can clearly see that there are many zombies wandering in every street of the town. "Brother Yi, there must be at least 30000 zombies here." Yang Ze looked at the panorama of the town with some exclamation. The streets, a gray zombie aimlessly wandering, occasionally also can see a few tall body variation zombies. "Thirty thousand, that''s a lot." Wang Yi nodded. The group of 30000 zombies can be regarded as a medium-sized group. At present, it has a fatal impact on the general gathering place. For example, the population of survivors in this coal gathering area is about 30000, and one tenth of the soldiers would not be able to withstand the impact of 30000 corpses without the high and solid wall. "We can go." Wang Yi looked up at the sky. It was already bright. "Yes." Yang Ze nodded and immediately followed Wang Yi back to the original road. Different from the fact that there was no accident when I came here, on the way back to the coal gathering place, I could see one or two single zombies from time to time. They were all zombies who were attracted by the vehicles, but they didn''t catch up with them. They wandered aimlessly on the road. When they saw Wang Yi and Yang Ze coming, the zombies gave out a roar of excitement, but it was Yang Ze''s quick knife that welcomed them. Almost no stay, the two continued to run to the coal gathering place. "Dada dada!" Suddenly, a shot came from the front. "No, commander Li Jun is in danger!" Yang Ze''s face was tight and he was about to rush out. "Wait a minute." At the critical moment, Wang Yi grabbed him. "Make a circle and go in behind the gathering place." Wang Yi said. "I understand, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded and realized that he was impulsive just now. If the people in the coal gathering area see that they are coming back from the outside, they may be alerted. They watched from a distance and saw a group of rare zombies impacting Li Jun''s barracks outside the gathering place, but they had no advantage at all. Every time they charged, they had to fall to the ground at least a dozen, and now there were not many left. Then they went around to the rear of the gathering place and went over the wall. A moment later, Wang Yi appeared on the wall of the gathering place with Li Hu, Yang Ze and other soldiers. "Chief Hu, what''s the matter?" Wang Yi looks listless. "Brother Yi, a group of zombies suddenly appeared outside the gathering place in the early morning, and now they have been eliminated by your subordinates." Said Hu Meng. "Zombies? Isn''t the neighborhood cleaned up? " Wang Yi asked, pretending to be surprised. "Chief Wang, as far as our coal gathering place is concerned, there are only 3000 soldiers. How can we clean it up?" At this time, next to the small maple suddenly opened a way. Wang Yi turned his eyes and saw that there were still a few drops of blood on the corner of his clothes, which should have been left by the zombies before, but now he pretended to know nothing. Feel the look of the eyes, small maple imperceptibly with his hand to block the corner of the blood, and then the way. "Ten kilometers away from our gathering place, there is a small town with less than 3000 zombies. We have no strength to clean up..." "Three thousand!" Yang Ze was surprised. Just now they went to check, the number of zombies was at least 30000! But Xiao Feng only said 3000 zombies at this time. What does he mean? "Oh? It''s not a lot. " Wang Yi winked at Yang Ze without any trace. "Yes, for you, there are not many three thousand zombies, but for our coal gathering place, that''s different. These zombies threaten the safety of our gathering place all the time. We should pay attention to digging coal mines at ordinary times." Chen Gang came forward and said if he had a point. Speaking, the zombies outside the wall have not been solved. Li Jun is leading his men to clean up the zombies. "Brother Yi, the zombie has been destroyed. Let''s go back." Hu Meng said. Chapter 973 "Good." Wang Yi was stunned, then nodded and turned to go back. "Boss Hu." Chen Gang saw this scene and immediately went forward to stop Hu Meng. "Boss Hu, I think at least one third of the zombies in that town have come out this time. Otherwise, we might as well take this opportunity to ask leader Wang Yi to help us eliminate this danger completely." "No way!" Hu Meng shook his head directly. Hu Meng knew how many zombies there were in that town. It was a question whether Wang Yi could come back alive with only 2000 soldiers. "Chief Wang, surely you will not refuse to help our coal gathering place?" Chen Gang pretended not to hear Hu Meng''s words and turned to Wang Yi. "Of course, there are only more than 2000 zombies. It''s a piece of cake." Wang Yi said with a relaxed face. "Brother Yi, the zombies in the town..." Hu Meng rushed to tell Wang Yi the real number of zombies, but he was dragged back by Xiao Feng. "Well, in that case, please arrange it as soon as possible." Chen Gang smiles and leaves with Hu Meng. "Brother Yi, it seems that these two people want to catch us all." Looking at the people who left the coal gathering place quickly, Yang Ze said coldly. "Well, let''s settle these two people thoroughly." Wang Yi''s mouth is still smiling. What about 30000 zombies? "Xiao Feng, what the hell are you doing?" In the conference room of the barracks, Hu Meng looks at the two people in front of him angrily. "There are at least 30000 zombies in that town, but you say there are only 3000. What do you mean?" "Hey, hey. Boss Hu and Wang Yi regard our gathering place as their back garden and take whatever they want. Our brothers have already complained. " Chen Gang said. "What complaint? Don''t you all forget who helped us recapture the gathering place? Besides, even if Daqingshan transported a lot of coal from here, they also gave weapons and materials. This is an exchange! " Hu Meng said angrily. "Exchange? Why send that Luo Heng to supervise us? " Xiao Feng disdains to curl his lips. It seems that he is quite dissatisfied with Wang Yi''s arrangement. "That''s helping us to keep the gathering place safe!" Hu Meng said angrily. "Boss Hu, just lead Wang Yi and them to that town this time. There are 30000 zombies. We can completely eliminate them. Then we can really say nothing about the coal gathering place." Chen Gang said. "Yes, if we can let Wang Yi die there this time, we can swallow big green hill!" Xiao Feng''s greedy face. "Have you, your conscience been eaten by dogs?" Hu Meng couldn''t help shivering at the words of the two men. "No, I can''t let brother Yi pass." Hu Meng said, determined to leave. "Stop the leader." Chen Gang said to the guard at the door. Several guards immediately came forward and pointed their guns at Hu Meng. "What are you doing? Do you still want to kill me! " A flash of anger flashed in Hu Meng''s eyes and turned to stare at Chen Gang. "Damn, I asked you to stop the leader. Who the hell asked you to hold the gun?" Chen Gang scolded angrily, and he slapped the soldier who used the gun to shoot Hu Meng. "Put down the gun for me!" The soldier shivered and quickly turned the gun round. "Unexpectedly, you even bribed Lao Tzu''s guards. You are really good." Hu Meng''s teeth cackled. These two men are brothers who have lived with him. Today, they are able to imprison him. "I think you are blinded by power!" Hu Meng said angrily. "Hu Mengda, we don''t want to do that either. I''ll make amends to you when we kill them." Chen Gang said coldly, turned around and waved his hand. The guards immediately came forward, took out the prepared voice and helped Hu Meng. Hu Meng didn''t struggle, just a little frustrated. "Boss Hu, I''m sorry. I''ll let you out when they die. You are still our leader." Finish saying, Chen Gang takes small maple head also not to return of leave. At noon, a group of vehicles left the city again. "Brother Yi, these people have started." Li Hu ran back to the station in a hurry. "Just now, the brother of the inspection team saw more than ten cars out of the gathering place, and the little Maple was on the car." "Well, since they are all ready, we have to cooperate anyway." Wang Yi nodded and said. "You and Yang Ze stay to protect Luo Heng. I will lead the team and meet the zombies." "I understand." They nodded. At noon, just after lunch, the troops stationed outside received an order to help clean up the coal gathering place. There were two thousand in a small town ten kilometers away. But when the troops set out, the soldiers in the team suddenly received a message. The group of corpses in the town they are about to attack is not 2000, but 30000 zombies. But for these soldiers, it''s not surprising. Chapter 974 Two thousand and thirty thousand are nothing more than the difference between simplicity and difficulty. But then they received an order. That is, when fighting with zombies, they are not allowed to use all their strength without receiving orders. The order exploded among the soldiers. Don''t use all your strength? It''s never been like this. I met a zombie before. How can I use a stratagem this time? What''s more, it didn''t say what the reason was. It just told them that they were allowed to use their full strength only after receiving orders. But fortunately, these soldiers are also the best soldiers in Daqingshan. Although they have doubts about this order, they can carry it out completely. The team started slowly. At this time, in the town ten kilometers away from the coal gathering place, there was a very dramatic scene. A dozen cars parked around the town, frantically throwing all kinds of flesh and blood into the town, The town''s zombies roared one after another. They were very angry because they had been provoked once in the morning. "Report to the deputy commander, the news of the gathering place, the troops of Daqingshan have come here." A soldier reports to Xiao Fenghui. They only brought a dozen cars and a number of soldiers this time. The troops in the coal gathering area did not follow them, nor did they follow the troops in Daqing Mountain to destroy the zombies. They used the excuse of guarding the coal gathering area and staying. Their task is to encircle Luo Heng and others in the coal gathering area after the troops of Daqing Mountain are attracted out. "How long will it take to get here?" Small maple in front of a bright, open mouth to ask a way. As long as they can come, it will be very easy to eliminate them. "About twenty minutes." Said the soldier, "Good!" Xiao Feng nodded, tone revealed a touch of excitement difficult to suppress. "Well, I don''t think it''s the only way to tell you that you''ve come all the way from Jinling." Xiao Feng hummed, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then said, "Let all the soldiers start to attract zombies, and draw as many as they can!" "Yes The soldier saluted and quickly informed Xiao Feng of his order. After a while, the vehicles around the town began to whistle. The huge sound made the corpses in the town unbearable and rushed out one by one. Roar! Roar!! Ear ring let people in the heart of the voice of fear, looking at the eyes like a tide of zombies, even small maple, also can''t help a burst of gall. "Get in the car!" At Xiao Feng''s command, all the soldiers jumped into the car, whistling desperately, and led the corpses out of the town. Of course, there was no vehicle to attract the corpses along the road with the coal gathering place. After all, it was a channel for the troops of big green hill to enter the whole set. If they noticed, the plan would be a failure. Roar, roar! Almost all the zombies in the town were attracted out, with nearly 30000. Only some of them moved slowly or were trampled by the corpses. The number was less than 1000. As time went on, the zombies had been completely attracted to the distance and could not even hear. A moment later. Teams of vehicles slowly appeared in front of the town. "Stop the car!" At the command of Wang Yi, dozens of personnel carriers stayed outside the town. In this operation, Wang Yi didn''t bring his tank troops with him. Anyway, there were more than 2000 zombies. There was no need to waste bullets. Moreover, by doing so, Xiao Feng and Chen Gang could be more "relieved." "Chief, the town is ahead. What shall we do? Draw the zombies out? " Li Jun swallows his saliva. On the way here, Wang Yi has briefly talked to Li Jun about the form of coal gathering place. Including Chen Gang, they want to destroy them by the hand of zombies, in order to get rid of the rule of big green hill. So I know that this is a trap in front of me, but I still have to stick to it. So even though Li Jun has confidence in his subordinates, he is still a little nervous. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi said lightly that the original leader of Li Jun''s regiment was Luo Heng, but because Luo Heng was photographed here, Li Jun took over the regiment. But the regiment''s combat effectiveness in Daqingshan gathering place was absolutely the best. Moreover, there were some special forces soldiers who could deal with 30000 zombies. Wang Yi was sure. "Let''s go. All the soldiers are ready. In three minutes, rush in!" Wang Yi looked at the silent town and said. "I understand!" Li Jun nodded. He immediately gave Wang Yi''s order. More than 2000 soldiers also began to prepare weapons and ammunition in a hurry. Although the number of zombies they faced was not large, they had already been prepared, but they could not use all their strength, which made them hesitant. After all, zombies didn''t get the order. They can promise not to use all their strength, but who knows about zombies? Chapter 975 After all, they won''t listen to Wang Yi''s orders. But the soldiers'' worries were doomed to be too much. When Wang Yi led people to rush into the town, what he saw was not the scene in his imagination. There were no expected corpses, no roaring, no zombies with big mouths and tusks rushing up. Some of them were only slow-moving, and many of them were almost trampled into meat mud. Looking at these people who suddenly break into their territory. "Er... Chief? What''s going on? " Li Jun looked at these zombies with hesitation. Didn''t he say there were 30000 zombies in this town? There are only less than 10000 of them, and most of them are half disabled zombies. "Unexpectedly, they are quite well prepared." Wang Yi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the early morning, he and Yang Ze clearly saw that there must be at least 30000 zombies in this town, but now, the zombies have disappeared out of thin air? How is that possible? Wang Yi shook his head, and his eyes fell on a few zombies who could barely move themselves. They were gathering together, tearing at a broken pocket. Li Jun followed Wang Yi''s eyes and immediately waved his hand. Several soldiers came forward, one by one, to end the lives of the poor zombies, and then took the rag. "It''s blood." Li Jun glanced at the scarlet bloodstains on the rags. "It seems that the zombies have been attracted by them." Wang Yi said softly. "Do you want us to relax our vigilance?" There was a flash of anger in Li Jun''s eyes. They were all survivors. Even if they wanted to destroy their own side, they would not be so vicious. "What should we do now?" Li Jun asked. "Kill Wang Yi scanned hundreds of zombies in front of him. "Kill me!" Two thousand soldiers roared in unison and rushed up with machetes. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The zombies left behind were all old, weak, sick and disabled. Their automatic speed was slow, and they had no attack power. In the face of Daqingshan''s elite soldiers, let alone attack, even if they had no strength to resist, dozens of zombies in the front row were killed instantly. These soldiers did not stop, almost like bulldozers. In the blink of an eye, they cleaned up the hundreds of zombies, Even the soldiers behind didn''t have a chance to reach out. When a charge came down, at least two-thirds of the soldiers still had clean machetes in their hands. At the same time, around the town, groups of zombies frantically run in front of the car. But no matter how hard they chase, they can''t keep up with the speed of the car. "Almost. The gang of big green hill should have arrived in town." Xiao Feng looked at the time and immediately gave the order to lead the corpses back. All the vehicles immediately made a big circle and attracted the following corpses to the direction of the town. "Roar, roar, roar!" "Brother Yi, listen Li Jun''s face tightened, and he felt a sudden roar of zombies coming from the distance. "Well, is it going to start at last?" Wang Yi smiles and looks at the horizon in the distance. Sure enough, a car suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s sight. "Other directions, too!" Li Jun looked around and saw that there were corpses all over the town. "Go ahead, all the soldiers fight as planned." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. To show the enemy that they are weak is to force out all the ideas of Chen Gang and others. Only by making them feel that they are absolutely in danger will their nature be exposed. Otherwise, Wang Yi is not good to clean up the coal accumulation area thoroughly. "Boom boom!" When the cars on all sides were about to reach the town, they suddenly turned around and brought all the corpses behind. Although the corpses lost the attraction of the car, they suddenly developed, and a large number of human beings came to their home. "Roar, roar, roar!" The corpses immediately became excited. Compared with the cars hanging them, it was obvious that humans without any defensive measures attracted their attention more. From the air, it looks like a whirlpool, and Wang Yi''s soldiers are the center of the whirlpool! "Defense Wang Yi yelled angrily, and his eyes fell on a zombie with the fastest claws. Wang Yi has not experienced a real battle since he broke through the five level evolutor. As the most powerful variant zombie in the current corpse group, the claw zombie can just let Wang Yi try his hand. After ten years of struggle in the previous life, Wang Yi is also a five level evolutor. But in only one year in this life, Wang Yi has reached this level. Is his strength just like that in the previous life? Whoosh! Wang Yi''s speed soared to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the front of this claw zombie. Brush! The steel knife made of refined steel cleaved out with all its strength. The claw zombie even had no room to react, so it was directly split in two by Wang Yi. Chapter 976 Simple to the extreme attack is the most effective. Wang Yi''s heart also came down with this knife. No matter what, the combat effectiveness of this life is no different from that of the previous life, but if the control ability is included, the combat effectiveness will go to a higher level. On the barren mountain outside the town, Xiao Feng held a telescope to watch this scene. When he saw that Qin Chuan cut the zombie in half with a knife, Xiao Feng''s eyes flashed a look of fear. "He is so powerful." Xiao Feng couldn''t help murmuring, but then he saw the corpses surrounded by the soldiers of big green hill on the inside and outside. Xiao Feng''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile. "What if you''re strong? There are so many zombies. Can you kill them all? " Sure enough, as Xiao Feng expected, Wang Yi''s attack slowed down a moment later. Instead of continuing to fight outside, he retreated to the team. At this time, the soldiers were even more unbearable. They were beaten by the corpses and retreated step by step. Many soldiers even got into the houses of the town nearby. After they got in, they never came out again. "Deputy commander, they have been killed by the corpses. Can we go back and inform the commander to do it?" Said an officer, looking at the town. Now there are almost no soldiers in Daqingshan in the small town. Only Wang Yi with a few soldiers covered with blood fight in the corpse group, but their situation is extremely dangerous. After a long time, they are still in the middle of the corpse group, and there is no sign of rushing out. "Don''t worry, look again." Small maple shook his head, although the scene can explain everything, but I do not know why, small maple heart always have a kind of wrong feeling. The officer nodded and continued to wait and see. But after a while, part of the zombies in the town didn''t know why, they rushed to the position of Xiao Feng and others. "What''s the matter? How could a zombie find me? " Xiao Feng frowned, zombies like flesh and blood, put the town more than 2000 soldiers do not eat, run to them here what? "It''s like we''re at the top of the wind..." the soldier next to us answered quickly. "Damn it Xiao Feng couldn''t help but scold. He looked at Wang Yi who was fighting hard in the corpse group. A flash of determination flashed in Xiao Feng''s eyes. He fiercely took the rifle of the soldier beside him and aimed at Wang Yi. Bang! The fierce gunfire rang out, and the zombies rushed to Xiao Feng''s position at a faster speed. Wang Yi also shook his body at the moment of gunfire, and fought with the corpses again. However, his movement at this time was not as flexible as before, as if he would be torn to pieces by the corpses at any time. "Go Xiao Feng sneered. Even if he didn''t kill Wang Yi directly just now, he could definitely be seriously injured. There are so many zombies outside. No matter how powerful Wang Yi is, there is no possibility to rush out. Xiao Feng leaves quickly with his men, but Wang Yi is still struggling in the corpse group. "Brother Yi, those people are gone!" Next to a three story building, a special combat team member put down his telescope and yelled at Wang Yi downstairs. "Are you sure?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, and continued to maintain that kind of staggering posture. "Sure, they have been occupied by a small group of zombies." The special operations team continued. "All right, let''s go. All the soldiers come out and kill the zombies!" Wang Yi yelled angrily and kicked the zombies in front of him with a fierce kick. He was extremely flexible. How could he still have that kind of staggering posture just now? As for the bullet, Wang Yi lowered his head and glanced at the machete with a hole in it. He was also secretly glad. If it wasn''t for the broadness of the machete, which was just in front of Wang Yi, I''m afraid Wang Yi would have really caught Xiao Feng''s way. But now that Xiao Feng had left, Wang Yi had nothing to hide. With the order, a large number of soldiers rushed out of the buildings of the town. "Kill A group of soldiers quickly meet, in front of the zombie crazy knife. Among the soldiers brought in this time, the lowest level is the level of second level evolutor. Is it enough to deal with ordinary zombies? There are also a lot of third level evolutors, but their target is the mutant zombies hidden in the corpse group, With the sudden appearance of these soldiers, the war situation immediately changed. Although there are a lot of 30000 zombies, it''s not enough to see them in the face of 2000 fierce elite soldiers. What''s more, they don''t have the command of the Zombie King. All the battles are based on instinct. After a while, a layer of zombies were thrown on the ground, and the filthy blood almost dyed the whole town black. And at the same time, in the coal accumulation area. It took only 20 minutes for Xiao Feng to return to the coal gathering place. "Brother gang, Wang Yi, they have been surrounded by corpses." When he comes to the barracks, Xiao Feng finds Chen Gang directly, Chapter 977 "Surrounded by corpses?" Chen Gang frowned and said. "Dead?" Xiao Feng hesitated. Although Wang Yi was not dead when he left, he had been shot by himself and surrounded by so many zombies. It was impossible for him to come out alive. "Dead." Xiao Feng nodded and said. "OK, let''s go ahead. The army will leave 1000 people to guard the city wall. All the others will follow me to find Luo Heng. This time, we will destroy all the people in Daqingshan!" With that, Chen Gang immediately went out of the conference room to gather the soldiers. After a while, nearly 2000 soldiers had already assembled. Although there are only Luo Heng and other wounded people left in the gathering area, Chen Gang pays enough attention to the strength of the soldiers in Daqingshan gathering area. Through the crack of the door, Hu Meng was very anxious to see a lot of soldiers leave the camp. Wang Yi has been led to the outside town. If Luo Heng and others in the gathering place are destroyed again, he will be a real sinner! "No! I''ll go out and tell brother Yi about it Hu Meng clenched his teeth and forced his arms. The rope around him was tight immediately, but no matter how strong Hu Meng was, there was no way to break away from the special rope. At this time, Hu Meng suddenly saw a brazier placed in a corner of the room. The fire is still burning in the brazier, which is set up to dispel the cold. A moment later. Bang Dang! The closed door was knocked open, and Hu Meng rushed out directly. The two soldiers outside didn''t have time to react at all, so they were stunned by Hu Meng. "Hiss..." Hu Meng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Looking from the ground, he saw that his hands were extremely red and swollen, some parts were dark, and he could even smell the smell of burning. Hu Meng relied on the charcoal fire and burned the rope tied to his hand. At Daqingshan station, Li Hu and Yang Ze led about 100 soldiers to look out the door nervously. There were far more than these people in the yard, but they were all wounded and had no fighting power. Even Luo Heng could only lie in the room now, and could not move half a step. "Here they are." Listening to the disorderly footsteps outside, Li Hu couldn''t help being nervous. This time, they are not facing corpses, but survivors who will also use weapons. "Brother Yi told me when he left. Let''s wait for him to come back." Yang Ze muttered and walked out the door slowly. Before long, a group of soldiers appeared in front of Yang Ze. "Oh, isn''t this commander Chen? How did he mobilize the masses?" Yang Ze showed a smile on his face and approached slowly. "Hum, this is the site where we gather coal. We can come wherever we want. Do we need to report to you?" Xiao Feng cold hum a, since already tore the skin, also need not keep what. "That''s not true." Yang Ze shook his head and stepped forward again. "Your coal gathering place is the property of our big green mountain that brother Yi took." Yang Ze said. "Fart!" Sure enough, hearing this, Xiao Feng and Chen Gang''s face immediately went down. "It''s just bad luck for you to come to the coal gathering place at this time, but that''s good. When you are eliminated, I''ll report to boss Hu immediately and take your big green hill gathering place together!" Chen Gang cheered coldly. "What do you mean by that?" Yang Ze pretended to be puzzled. "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that Daqingshan is not in charge of the coal gathering area!" Chen Gang said with staring eyes. "You want to rebel?" Yang Ze picked to pick eyebrow, then way. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Brother Yi took his troops to kill zombies in a town less than ten kilometers away. When he came back, did you fight 2000 soldiers?" "I''ll tell you one thing. There are 30000 zombies in that town. I don''t think you can expect Wang Yi to come back to you." Small maple cold voice way. "What! You, you actually... "Yang Ze pretended to be shocked. "Stop talking nonsense and let the people in the yard surrender. I can consider not killing you!" Chen Gang said impatiently. "Hum, the big talk is quite loud, but I don''t know if you have the ability." Yang Ze cold hum, the speed of the explosion, a shadow directly rushed to Chen Gang. "Damn it Chen Gang can''t help but scold. He wants to take out his pistol and shoot Yang Ze. Bang! At the last moment, Yang Ze had already rushed to Chen Gang''s near, directly hit his arm and shot the bullet into the sky. The shadow in front of him retreated quickly. In the blink of an eye, he drew a distance from him. Chen Gang looks at Yang Ze with fear. If he wanted to kill himself just now, he is afraid that he is already a corpse. "What? Scared? " Yang Ze laughed scornfully. I don''t know why, in the face of Yang Ze''s smile, whether Xiao Feng or Chen Gang, they always feel uneasy, Chapter 978 "Damn it, do it for me!" Chen Gang''s face flashed an angry look, and Yang Ze''s contemptuous eyes completely angered him. With an order, the soldier who followed him pointed the gun at Yang Ze and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Dada dada! Almost at the same time, Yang Ze''s figure retreated rapidly, not to mention the bullets, but at least he could return to the camp before the bullets came. As soon as the figure flashed, Yang Ze had returned to the yard. "Those people have been cheeky." Yang Ze said to Li Hu with some breathing. It seems nothing happened just now, but it also made Yang Ze feel afraid. If he was running slowly, he would get a few holes. "If brother Yi didn''t agree to do it directly, do you think you could live to the present?" Listening to the dense gunfire in his ears, Yang Ze murmured with disdain. "Well, we have to hold on until brother Yi comes back." A touch of gloom flashed in Li Hu''s eyes, and he immediately ordered his men to fight back. As long as they keep the yard, Chen Gang will be helpless. As long as Wang Yi comes back, it will be over. Ten kilometers away from the coal gathering place. The battle has come to an end, and there are only less than a thousand zombies left in the tenacious resistance, while the other zombies have all become corpses one by one, lying on the ground. "Kill A burst of roar sounded, the rest of the zombies have finally been eliminated. On the other hand, although there were casualties in the troops on Daqingshan side, they were not large. This is the strength of Daqingshan. After such a long period of growth, the strength of Daqingshan''s troops has changed dramatically. It''s not only the promotion of the level, but also the change of the mind and the tiredness of the combat experience. At the beginning, everyone felt a sense of fear in the face of doomsday, even Wang Yi of the previous life was no exception. However, after so many battles, these soldiers could not say that they were not afraid of zombies at all, but they had already controlled the fear to the minimum. What''s more, the number of zombies in this battle is not much, as long as the normal play is enough. "Chief, all the corpses have been killed." Li Jun''s bloody report on Wang Yihui. "Give up the collection of basic meat, all the soldiers will get on the bus immediately and return to the coal gathering place!" At the command of Wang Yi, the troops rushed out of the town, returned to the vehicles not far away, and quickly returned to the coal gathering place. Now it is estimated that Li Hu and his family have been attacked. Wang Yi has to wait until this time to go back and expose all the intentions of Chen Gang and Xiao Feng. Only in this way can he completely control the coal gathering place. Boom Team in the wind and snow speed forward, do not know when, the sky has been floating snow, but also more and more meaning. Just then, the soldier driving the car suddenly found a figure covered with snow on the road ahead. Is a step by step, difficult towards the direction of the team. "Report to the chief! Suspicious figure found ahead The soldiers immediately reported to Wang Yihui that there was a sudden appearance of a person on the road because of the heavy snow. It was abnormal to think. "Oh? Let me see. " Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and immediately wiped away the windshields which had already been covered with a layer of cool in front of him. After a lot of passing, he felt that the figure was very familiar. "Stop the car!" At the command of Wang Yi, the motorcade stopped immediately, and Wang Yi jumped out of the car and ran towards the figure. That person is estimated to be frozen enough, full Teng for a few seconds, just reaction, stiff raised his head, looking at the front of the team, as well as the fast running Wang Yi. "It''s... Hu Meng!" Seeing the man''s face clearly, Wang Yi couldn''t help being surprised. Why is he here? Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering. He had already confirmed that Xiao Feng and Chen Gang wanted to get rid of Daqingshan''s management. Although Hu Meng didn''t have this idea, he must have an understanding of their plan. But Hu Meng didn''t take the initiative to tell Wang Yi about it, so Wang Yi acquiesced that Hu Meng also had that idea. "Yi... Brother Yi!" Seeing that Wang Yi came over, Hu Meng finally couldn''t help the bad weather. He shook his body and fell on his knees. "Why are you here?" Wang Yi stepped forward to help Hu Meng up and asked. "Brother Yi, I, I''m sorry for you." Because of the heavy snow, Hu Meng couldn''t see the number of motorcades far away. He thought that there were only a few cars left. But looking at Wang Yi''s blood, he thought that all his men died in that town. "Xiao Feng, and Chen Gang, deliberately deceive you to the town, just want to kill you by the hand of zombies, and now they are gathering to siege Luo Heng!" Hu Meng said with a sad face. He did detect something wrong with them before, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Feng and Chen Gang were so radical. Chapter 979 Using such extreme amplification, and most importantly, after learning that he didn''t agree, he was controlled. This is what makes Hu Meng more difficult to accept. Once brothers, for the sake of the present, even forget the human nature. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, they would be rotten now! "Brother Yi, I''m sorry for you..." Hu Meng lowered his head again. He really didn''t meet Wang Yi. "I''ve known that for a long time, including 30000 zombies in the town." Wang Yi patted him on the shoulder and said. "Let''s go. You''ll take care of your brother." With that, Wang Yi turned to the motorcade. Hu Meng was stunned and quickly looked up. In front of my eyes, in the blur, a long line composed entirely of vehicles appeared. "Dada, dada!" The fierce gunfire never stopped. The bullets poured out like a torrential rain, but none of them could penetrate the gate. Dangdangdang! A burst of sparks, I do not know when, the two doors outside the board has been completely broken, and then exposed is a quick explanation of the steel plate. This thing, as early as Luo Heng aware of the wrong time has been prepared, but did not expect, today actually put in use. "Damn, how could they have such a defense!" Chen Gang couldn''t help but scold. He also guessed that Daqingshan''s people had already noticed. But now it is such a situation, even if there is an accident, we can not give up the attack. "Grenades!" Chen Gang said in a deep voice. In addition to rifles, the most lethal weapon of Daqingshan volunteers is grenade. As for tanks, there is no one. Of course, even if they are given it, no one among them will use it. Whoosh, whoosh! More than a dozen grenades were thrown directly along the wall. The yard was so big that Chen Gang didn''t believe it. These grenades couldn''t kill the people in Daqingshan. In the yard, Yang Ze''s speed soared to the extreme. Almost in an instant, he received all the more than ten grenades. "Trying to blow us up?" Yang Ze sneer, without any hesitation, directly received all the grenades to the original road to throw out. "Boom boom!" A series of explosions sounded, and the troops outside the coal gathering place had no idea that Yang Ze could throw out the grenades that had been thrown in. Unprepared, the people who were immediately bombed turned upside down, which was terrible. "Damn it! Delay the grenade for a few seconds! Fool Chen Gang couldn''t help but scold him angrily. He was also very angry. After listening to Chen Gang''s words, the soldiers immediately began to carry them out. But they were all ordinary survivors. Even if they were trained, they would shoot in the sky. Where did they have such experience? Grenade delay? How many seconds should it be delayed? They didn''t even have a concept in mind, but they held the grenade in their hands until it was about to explode, and then they thought of throwing it out, but it was too late. Boom!! With a loud bang, a grenade in a soldier''s hand exploded directly. Half of the soldier''s body and whole head disappeared directly under the explosion of shrapnel, leaving only a piece of flesh and blood. However, his explosion, even more affected the play of other soldiers, a series of explosions sounded again. This time, it can be described as a heavy loss. At least hundreds of soldiers lost their voice under Chen Gang''s unreasonable order. Chen just was almost injured by mistake, but fortunately, after so many bullets, he finally had some effect. The two doors, made entirely of steel plates, are showing signs of being broken. Dada dada!! Finally, after a few minutes of bombardment, the two gates finally fell to the ground with a crash. Chen Gang can''t help but get a light in front of his eyes. The people inside are big green hill. They are the last force. As long as they are all eliminated, the coal gathering place can really be separated from the management of big green hill. "Give it to me!" Chen Gang roared, and the soldiers in the coal gathering area immediately rushed to the yard like a tide. They don''t know why their leader suddenly attacked the people of big green hill. But they can''t ask anything, they just follow orders. Dada dada!! And they were met by a much denser load of bullets. Two heavy machine guns were placed directly at the door, frantically shooting bullets at the soldiers. Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers in the front row were directly torn into two pieces by the bullet. The power of heavy machine guns and rifles are not at the same level. You should know that even zombies today will suffer from heavy machine gun fire, not to mention more vulnerable human beings. "Damn it, give it to me, and I''ll kill anyone who dares to retreat!" Chen Gang angrily scolded the soldiers behind him. All the soldiers were beaten back by Li Hu''s powerful firepower. Chapter 980 The soldiers were scolded and finally did not retreat. They reacted and began to fight back. At this time, outside the gate of the coal gathering place. There were 3000 soldiers in the coal gathering area, but Chen Gang only took 2000 soldiers to besiege Li Hu and others, and another 1000 were responsible for guarding the city wall. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom A slight roar came, and the soldiers on the wall could not help but turn their eyes to see a long dragon composed of motorcade approaching quickly. "That''s the army of big green hill!" A group of soldiers looked at the approaching motorcade. They knew that Daqingshan''s troops were going to destroy the zombies. As for Chen Gang''s intention, they didn''t tell these ordinary soldiers. "Damn, how can these people come back!" A man with the rank of lieutenant commander scolded him secretly. He was promoted by Chen Gang, and he was also Chen Gang''s confidant. Naturally, he knew Chen Gang''s plan. But he didn''t expect that the people of big green hill could still live and come back, and judging from the number of motorcades, those soldiers should not have many casualties. "No, I have to tell the commander about it!" The man muttered, immediately ordered not to open the gate, let people in, and then hurried down the wall, ran to the direction of Chen Gang. But he didn''t notice that after he got off the wall, he immediately followed two figures behind him. "Have you seen clearly? Is that Chen Gang''s man?" One of them said. "Yes, I think I saw the leader coming back and wanted to tell him." Another eye flashed a fierce light. They are all members of the inspection team. They have long been ordered to intercept anyone who might give information here. Then, the two men slowly approached the battalion commander. "Creak..." The sound of a series of brakes, because it had just snowed, the ground was wet and slippery, and the car skidded forward for several meters before it could stop. "Hu Meng, it''s up to you." Wang Yi''s eyes turned to Hu Meng. When he came back just now, Wang Yi had already told Hu Meng everything. "Brother Yi, I didn''t expect that you should have been ready for a long time." Hu Meng shook his head with a bitter smile. "If you''re not prepared, can you really die here?" Wang Yi laughed. Even if Wang Yi didn''t know about it in advance, he would not take it seriously. "I see." Hu Meng nodded seriously, then pushed the door to get off and walked quickly to the gate. "Open the door!" Hu Meng glanced at the soldiers on the gate and roared. "Who is this?" "I''ll go, it''s the leader!" "Why is the chief outside?" The soldiers on the wall saw Hu Meng''s face, and they could not help talking about it. There were only a few people in the coal gathering place. They were troops, so they knew Hu Meng naturally. Now, there are soldiers who want to open the gate. "The battalion commander said that people from big green hill are not allowed to come in." Someone stopped. "But we can''t shut the leader out, can we?" Another said. These soldiers did not know Chen Gang''s plan, nor did they know that Chen Gang had imprisoned Hu Meng before. "Otherwise, let''s just let the leader in and let the people of big green hill wait outside." In the end, a company commander beat the board. The gate opened immediately, but Hu Meng didn''t enter immediately. On the contrary, Daqingshan''s motorcade rushed directly. The soldiers had no time to close the gate, so they were rushed in by the motorcade. It was not until the end that their leader, Hu Meng, entered the gathering place. "All soldiers, lay down your weapons." The first thing to enter the gathering place is to let these soldiers lay down their weapons. "Chief, why do we lay down our arms?" "Yes, there is no enemy here." "What if there are corpses attacking the city?" The soldiers couldn''t help asking. "If you let it go, let it go. The task of guarding the city wall will be given to the troops of big green hill." Hu Meng said coldly. He was also afraid of Chen Gang and Xiao Feng, so he gave the order. These soldiers listen to Hu Meng said so, also can only listen to orders, together put down their weapons, stand in a daze in the open space behind the wall. After leaving a thousand soldiers, Wang Yi also led the rest to the station of Daqingshan. Here, you can hear the faint sound of guns. "Hu Meng, it seems that your two men have already started." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Hu Meng. Hu Meng didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy and terrible, and his steps were faster. Daqingshan camp, outside the wall has been full of beehive like holes, crumbling appearance, see about to collapse. And the war continued, even more intensified. "Damn it." Chen Gang gritted his teeth and couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t expect that the fire of big green hill was so fierce. Less than 200 people, even enough to block their 2000 people for nearly an hour! "Gungo, the explosives are ready." At this time, Xiao Feng came in a hurry. Chapter 981 "What the hell are you doing? Blow it up for me!" Chen Gang growled. Xiao Feng is also scolded for a burst of anger, but also can''t put the resentment on Chen Gang, can only more resentment in front of the courtyard of big green hill. "Damn it, you take someone up to me and detonate the explosives." Xiao Feng stuffed a bulging schoolbag directly to the soldiers nearby. This schoolbag is full of explosives and a detonator is inserted outside. There is no explosive in the weapons and ammunition in Daqingshan coal gathering area. What they have is the remaining explosives used to blast the mine. After all, the coal gathering area was discovered as a coal mine. Naturally, there is no shortage of explosives and coal mines. Shivering, the soldier took the explosive, turned his head and looked at the big green hill position where the fire was still fierce, and could not help swallowing. Are you kidding? What''s the difference between rushing up like this and being killed? But he has no choice, who let him just a soldier. Carrying the explosive bag, the soldier screamed and rushed out directly. But before he ran two steps away, the hapless soldier was directly hit in the head by a bullet. The plasma splashed all over the place. Without a snort, he lay on the ground. "Waste!" Xiao Feng scolds angrily and drags the soldiers nearby. "You go up!" The soldier saw that the last man died so miserably that he didn''t dare to go up and stepped back. "Run away, damn it!" Small maple a stare, directly take out a pistol to aim at this soldier is a gun. Bang! The gunfire went off and the soldier fell to the ground. "You, up!" Xiao Feng then pointed to a soldier, this time he didn''t dare to hesitate, rushed up in a hurry, picked up the explosive bag, didn''t run a few steps, then was shot again. "Waste, waste!" Xiao Feng scolded repeatedly, and the soldiers around him were sent out one after another, but some of them fell down one after another. Until later, there were no soldiers around Xiao Feng, and all the soldiers were far away from him, for fear that he would send them to death one by one. "Why the hell haven''t you put the dynamite in there yet!" Chen Gang''s urging voice came again. Xiao Feng bit his teeth and threw out his extra weapon. He took two steps to catch the explosive bag and rushed towards the wall. Although Xiao Feng is not a psionic, because of his position, the basic meat that he usually gets from the coal gathering place is also used by officers first. Now Xiao Feng is a level 3 evolutor, and he is not satisfied with his speed. Holding the explosive bag, he soon approached the city wall. Poof! Pull open thunder, small maple corner of the mouth peeps out one to put on a ferocious smile, immediately afterwards retreat. As long as the explosive package explodes, it is powerful enough to blow down the wall in front of them. Once the wall falls down, the people in Daqingshan will be completely exposed in their sight, without any defensive measures. They''re not going to be slaughtered? At that time, it would be a success to break away from Daqingshan''s plan. Zizi The detonator lead burned quickly, and finally, after a long wait, the explosive pack exploded. Boom!!! There was an earth shaking noise, and the whole wall collapsed with the explosion of explosives. A lot of scattered bricks and stones hit the soldiers in the coal gathering area. Although they were injured by mistake, some of them were killed directly. And Xiao Feng and Chen Gang are excited. When the wall collapsed, the people in big green hill appeared in front of them unprepared. Li Hu, Yang Ze, and a group of soldiers even forgot to shoot. They turned around and looked at the situation outside. They didn''t expect that the people in the coal gathering area would use such extreme methods to blow up the wall directly. Is it crazy? But what they don''t know, Chen Gang and their hearts are suffocating. A total of 2000 people can''t fight in a yard where 200 people don''t have it. Moreover, they have suffered heavy casualties. They were forced to do so because there was no way out. But fortunately, the effect is very obvious. All the soldiers in Daqingshan are exposed. Now Chen Gang has only one idea, that is, to kill them and take back the management right of the coal gathering place. "Brothers, shoot me!" Chen Gang roared, and he was about to order the extermination of Daqingshan. At this moment, a familiar roar came from behind. "I see who dares to do it!" Chen Gang and his wife were stunned. They turned their heads and saw a familiar figure. They separated and came quickly. "Boss Hu!" Chen Gang can''t help exclaiming, isn''t boss Hu locked up by him? Why are you here again? "Chen Gang, how dare you attack the people in Daqingshan!" Hu Meng glares at Chen Gang. In fact, it was not this incident that made him angry most. Moreover, he imprisoned himself. I''m afraid that this incident could not be dealt with calmly by any leader of the gathering place. Chapter 982 "Hu... Boss Hu, how did you come out..." Chen Gang responded and stammered. "You have the face to ask!" Hu Meng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he gave Chen Gang a slap. Chen Gang saw that Hu Meng''s palm had been blackened, and some places were frozen out with tiny cracks because of the low temperature. Even the blood was frozen. However, this slap also made Chen Gang angry. "You hit me? Do you know that we did it for you? " Chen Gang pointed to Hu Meng and yelled angrily. "For me?" Hu Meng was very angry and laughed. "Who killed big green hill for me? I''m afraid I''ve never given such an order, have I? " Hu Meng pointed to himself. "Boss Hu, haven''t you seen clearly? Daqingshan just wants our material coal mines. When we feel that we have no interests, we will not take care of us. Instead of sitting and waiting to die, we should develop and grow by ourselves. " Chen Gang said. "I think you''re bullshit!" Hu Meng gave a furyˇ° If it wasn''t for brother Yi, you would have been killed by Wang Daqiang long ago, and you would still have a chance to live till now? There''s also a chance to eat every meal! " Hu Meng''s words are unreasonable. If there had not been a steady stream of food from Daqingshan, I''m afraid the 30000 survivors in the coal gathering area would have been starved to death. "That''s for our coal mine, too." Chen Gang quibbled and said. "Boss Hu, I can understand if you can''t do it. You just have to go back and wait. I''ll kill all the rest of the people in big green hill. The gathering place is ours." With that, Chen Gang waved his hand and motioned to the soldiers beside him to send Hu Meng away. These soldiers are Chen Gang''s confidants. Naturally, they know who to listen to, and if they go up directly, they will catch Hu Meng. "Who dares to touch me!" Hu fiercely scolded. After all, he was the nominal leader of the gathering place. With his roar, the soldiers immediately froze in place. "Chen Gang, listen to me. Put down your arms and let all the brothers withdraw. Don''t attack." Hu Meng''s sincere persuasion even took on a look of pleading. If Chen Gang doesn''t leave and waits for his result, he will die. "Boss Hu, there''s no reason for us to retreat. These are the only people left in big green hill." Xiao Feng came forward and said, naive, he thought Wang Yi and two thousand soldiers had died in that town. "I''m sorry, boss Hu." Chen Gang looked at Hu Meng in a complicated way, and then yelled at the confidants. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you take boss Hu back quickly?" The soldiers also reacted and rushed forward to take Hu Meng away. At this time, a sudden gunshot suddenly rang out. The soldier who was about to contact Hu Meng had a blood hole in his forehead and fell to the ground. "A sneak attack!" Chen Gang couldn''t help but look around. "Chen Gang, listen to me and retreat." Hu Meng really can''t bear to see his brother''s end so miserable, and once again persuades him. "No way." Chen Gang gritted his teeth, victory is in sight, so retreat, he is not reconciled. "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of dense and heavy gunshots rang out again, and all his cronies lay on the ground. "Well, what''s going on?" Chen Gang was stunned. Just now, he noticed that no one in front of big green hill shot. How could all his cronies have died. At this time, a dull roar suddenly came to Chen Gang''s ears. Chen Gang was stunned. Before he could react, the houses around the position suddenly collapsed. Among the ruins, twenty tanks appeared in the eyes of these soldiers from all directions. "Tan... Tank!" Chen Gang couldn''t help but scream, his eyes full of shock. How could a tank come? There are only 20 tanks in this coal gathering place, which were brought by those people from Daqingshan when they came here, and they didn''t drive tanks when they went to that town. The most important thing is that in Chen Gang''s impression, Wang Yi and Wang Yi died in that town, but no one in the coal gathering place can drive tanks except them! "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter?" Chen Gang looks at Xiao Feng with a gloomy face. Wang Yi has died, which is the news Xiao Feng brought back. "This, this, brother gang, I don''t know what''s going on." Xiao Feng is also full of fog. Before he saw Wang Yi leading his troops into the siege of the corpses, and Daqingshan''s troops were dying. Even Wang Yi was shot by him. But now, who drives those tanks? Boom~~ More than 20 tanks surrounded all the soldiers in the coal gathering area. Of course, from the comparison of the number, there were nearly 2000 soldiers in the coal gathering area, while there were only 20 tanks, which was obviously quite different. But these two thousand soldiers had no idea that they could deal with tanks. Chapter 983 In addition to rifles and grenades, they have no ability to break through the defense of tanks. What''s more, the tanks were followed by teams of soldiers, directly surrounding them all. "Brother gang... He... He..." Xiao Feng was in a complete panic, especially when he saw a familiar figure. "He''s what he is. You said he was dead!" Chen Gang said in a deep voice. Wang Yi, on the other side, had stepped down from the tank and walked slowly towards them. "You, alas." Hu Meng sighed helplessly. He had already given Xiao Feng their last chance, but they didn''t know how to cherish it. If he had stopped just now, he would ask for love in front of Wang Yi, but now, he had no way to speak. With the support of a group of soldiers, Wang Yi walked slowly to the two men. "Wang Yi, you were not killed by the zombie!" Chen Gang clenched his teeth. As he spoke, he put his hand on the handle of the gun at his waist. Even if Wang Yi didn''t die, he wanted to do the last one. "I advise you not to do that." Wang Yi glanced at him contemptuously. Even if Chen Gang is a three-level evolutor, what can he do? Wang Yi didn''t care at all. "Chief Hu, are these your soldiers?" Wang Yi turned his head and said to Hu Meng. Hu Meng immediately responded and yelled at the soldiers. "What are you doing? Put down your weapon quickly!" Those soldiers you look at me, I look at you, hesitated for a moment, began to slowly lay down their weapons. Although they are Chen Gang''s subordinates, Hu Meng is the leader of the coal gathering area. They naturally know who to listen to. Besides, Chen Gang only told a few of his cronies about the plan. The ordinary soldiers didn''t even know why they wanted to fight Daqingshan. They just got orders, But now Hu Meng ordered that they would not insist. Except a few of them were Chen Gang''s confidants, all the other soldiers laid down their weapons. "Why, can''t you hear me?" Hu Meng''s face was gloomy, looking at the soldiers who did not lay down their weapons. They were all Chen Gang''s confidants. Those soldiers are also very tangled, should listen to the commander, but now they are less than 100 people, resistance is a death. "Put down your weapons." Just then, Chen Gang suddenly opened his mouth. With Chen Gang''s words, the soldiers did not dare to hesitate and threw their weapons to the ground for fear that they would slow down. Chen Gang couldn''t help but be choked by this scene. He looked at Wang Yi gloomily, and then told Hu Meng. "Boss Hu, we do it for you. Today you ask our brothers to lay down their arms. Tomorrow, the people of big green hill will completely control our gathering place." "Huh? For me? I have never given such an order. " Hu Meng snorted coldly, but he couldn''t control his anger any more. He came forward with a slap. Small maple and Chen Gang can''t help but back two steps, face red, Lengleng looking at Hu Meng. "Brother Yi, these two traitors have been taken. How do you deal with them?" Hu Meng ignored them and turned to Wang Yi. "How to deal with it?" Wang Yi shook his head and did not speak. "Hum, I think we''d better kill these two white eyed wolves, brother Yi. It''s a waste of food to keep them." At this time, Li Hu and others in the station also came over, saying and staring at Chen Gang. If Wang Yi hadn''t come just in time, I''m afraid all the people in Daqingshan would have fallen under their guns. "Brother Yi, they should die." Yang Ze also came up, he was injured because of Luo Heng, so he was so angry. "Forget it, Hu Meng. These two people are under your command. You can decide what to do with them." Wang Yi looked at Hu Meng and said, "What? Brother Yi... " Li Hu''s face changed greatly. Let Hu Meng deal with it. Doesn''t that mean these two people don''t have to die? Wang Yi waved his hand to show Li Hu not to talk. In any case, they all followed Hu Meng, who was also the leader of the coal gathering area. If Wang Yi had no idea to replace Hu Meng, they could not dispose of Hu Meng at will, otherwise, they would leave a knot in Hu Meng''s heart. Wang Yi didn''t want to let the coal gathering place divide his mind. What he wanted was a stable coal gathering place, not one that might change at any time. "Thank you, brother Yi." Hu Meng was stunned and then reacted. Wang Yi was actually giving his two brothers a way to live. "Hum, if you lose, you will lose. Pretend to be a good man!" Xiao Feng hummed, but he was directly fanned by Hu Meng''s big mouth. "Shut up Hu Meng glared at himˇ° If brother Yi didn''t want to be investigated, do you think you could survive? " Hu Meng cursed, this is his brother after all. "Before tonight, get out of the gathering place and never come back!" Hu Meng said in a deep voice, Chapter 984 "Boss Hu..." Hearing what he said, Chen Gang and Xiao Feng couldn''t help but feel sad. "Come on, there''s no room for you here." Hu Meng weakly waved his hand, and he didn''t want to, but this time, Chen Gang and Xiao Feng went too far. In the evening, the city gate of the coal gathering place slowly opened, and an off-road vehicle with faint candlelight slowly used it out of the gathering place. There are only two people in the car, Chen Gang and Xiao Feng, as well as a few days of food. On the city wall, Hu Meng quietly looked at the moving vehicles, and a faint sigh sounded slowly. The next day, a group of vehicles went out of the coal gathering place and came to a valley about 20 kilometers away from the coal gathering place. "Brother Yi, it should be here." Li Hu got out of the car and looked at the sunrise, then said to Wang Yi. "Mr. Zhang, they have already left. What are we doing here?" "Look." Wang Yi said casually. This used to be the secret military base of Mr. Zhang. For Wang Yi, it was a secret military base, but he was very interested in it. "Hey, brother Yi, do you think Mr. Zhang will leave us some weapons or something?" Li Hu said with a smile. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi looked dignified. According to Mr. Zhang, they evacuated back to the capital, but the capital is at least seven or eight hundred kilometers away from here, and all the way are zombies. Last time I came here, there were a lot of weapons and equipment in this secret military base. Mr. Zhang could not have taken all of them away. Maybe he left a big gift for Wang Yi! "Let''s go in and have a look." Li Hu''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the gift. "But how do we get in?" Yang Ze can''t help but say that the secret base is underground. It''s blocked by a layer of mechanism. Without remote control device, it''s impossible to enter. "Look, there must be other ways to get in here." Wang said in a deep voice that this secret base definitely has some special ways to get in. After Wang Yi ordered, Yang Ze and Li Hu immediately took two teams of soldiers to search along the huge disc on the secret military ground, and Wang Yi went to the middle of the disc. It was covered with a thick layer of snow. Wang Yi lowered his body and stripped away the snow, revealing a disc made of unknown materials below. It''s like a kind of alloy that can''t be named. It starts cold and hammers hard to make a dull echo. Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling that he only lived in Weishan Lake gathering place in the previous life, and he had never been out of Shandong Province in the farthest distance. He had never seen such a secret base. And at this time, Li Hu over there seems to suddenly find something. "Brother Yi, come and have a look." Li Hu yelled at Wang Yi. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. Li Hu still has this kind of character. For such a long time, he hasn''t changed at all. "What did you find?" Wang Yi came and saw Li Hu with his men frantically pushing away the snow on the ground. "It seems to be empty down here." With that, Li Hu went up and jumped twice. Sure enough, an empty echo came from the ground. "Open it up." Wang Yi ordered. Several soldiers immediately cleaned up the snow. A piece of steel plate was immediately exposed on the ground. Li Hu grabbed the handle and pulled it hard. The steel plate was like a small door and was directly pulled open. "What''s this?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment. The space under the steel plate was not big. There was only a valve like object with a red handle on it. "I''ll try." Li Hu volunteered, jumped in, reached for the handle, and then broke it. Click There was a sharp friction sound, and the handle was broken 90 degrees. "Nothing?" Li Hu touched his head and broke his hand, but there was no movement at the entrance of the secret base not far away. "Don''t try again..." "Boom! Before Li Hu finished speaking, he heard a dull sound not far away. Then everyone felt a shiver and turned to look at it. I saw that piece of snow in front of the sudden move up, the most slowly appeared in the middle of a gap. "It''s open!" Li Hu gave a strange cry and ran to it in a hurry. The gap is only two meters around, so it will not be widened. "That valve should be just an emergency device." Yang Ze looked at the base under the black hole and said. "Go and get the rope." Wang Yishen ordered, immediately a soldier returned to the car, brought back the rope and flashlight. "I''ll go down and have a look first. I''ll call you when there''s no danger." Wang Yi said, then threw the rope down directly, while the other side was tied to the car. Li Hu and Yang Ze didn''t say anything. It''s not certain if there is any danger below, and even if there is, nothing will happen with Wang Yi''s ability. The base is dark, at least 20 or 30 meters away from the ground. Chapter 985 Wang Yi followed the rope slowly down, the strong light flashlight around the irradiation, and did not find anything unusual. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi fell to the ground. "Brother Yi!" Li Hu''s cry came from above. When it reached Wang Yi''s ears, it had become very huge. People''s ears were buzzing. "Use the walkie talkie." Wang Yi quickly used the walkie talkie hanging on his shoulder to inform Li Hu. In such a big cavity, Li Hu roared twice more. Wang Yi could not bear it. "Brother Yi, what''s next?" Li Hu also knew that he shouldn''t have yelled like that just now, so he quickly used the walkie talkie to ask. "There''s no danger at the moment. Don''t come down. I''ll see if I can lower the things on my head completely." When Wang Yi finished, he walked around. When he went out, Wang Yi clearly remembered that someone pressed something below, and then the huge platform slowly descended. Suddenly, there was no sound in the walkie talkie, and the whole base was in darkness. Except for the light that Wang Yi''s flashlight could shine on, Wang Yi could not see other places. However, there should be no dangerous things in the base. Wang Yi then groped his way to both sides. "Sand... Sand..." At this moment, a very small breeze suddenly blew to Wang Yi''s back neck, with a faint fishy smell. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned around and flashed a flashlight behind him, but found nothing. "It''s strange that the base is embedded in the ground. How can there be wind?" Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling his head, but he didn''t find anything behind him. "Forget it, don''t care about him." Wang Yi shook his head. Although he said so, he was still on the alert for the next March. But Wang Yi didn''t notice that his dark green eyes were staring at Wang Yi in silence, beyond his flashlight. "It''s there." Wang Yi groped for the wall and saw a row of buttons. The one in the middle should turn on the switch of the base. Wang Yi didn''t hesitate, but he didn''t notice. Just as he was eager to open the base, his green eyes slowly approached. When he came to the switch, Wang Yi raised his hand and pressed the switch. The darkness in the base made Wang Yi very uncomfortable. There was no light at all. Even if Wang Yi was a five level evolutor, he could not see clearly around him. And just then. "Hoo!" Without any omen, there was a gust of wind behind him, accompanied by a strong smell of soil. Wang Yi was shocked, and even didn''t turn his head back, so he directly fell on the ground. Brush! A few strands of hair were cut off directly. Wang Yi was shocked. At the same time, he turned over and rolled to the side. Bang! Sure enough, Wang Yi just left that position. In the dark, a huge figure bumped into Wang Yi''s side, and the smell of earth came from him. "Damn it." Wang Yi scolded secretly, and his mood was also extremely bad. No one thought that he would come to explore quietly, but he was suddenly attacked by such a playmate. If he hadn''t been hiding fast just now, I''m afraid what he had just lost was not his hair, but his head. "Get out of here!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, raised his foot and kicked the unknown creature around him. Bang! Soft feet, as if to kick a ball in general, that thing directly flew out, bang when a roll away. "Brother Yi, what happened?" Li Hu''s anxious voice came from above. "Something''s sneaking in!" Wang Yi didn''t care. He roared and rushed to the switch beside the wall. He wanted to see what was attacking him just now. "Yo!" At this time, the unidentified creature kicked by Wang Yi suddenly gave out a piercing scream. In the dark, it was like a very fast shell rushing towards Wang Yi. Now Wang Yi had already made preparations, and he cut it back. Poof! A dull sound, accompanied by a few drops of smelly liquid splashed on Wang Yi''s face, the unknown creature was directly bounced back, disappeared, Wang Yi also took the opportunity to rush to the wall, stretched out his hand and hit the button. Kaka kaka There was a sound of mechanical collision. The top of the head was covered with snow. The elevator slowly began to land. Without hesitation, Wang Yi pressed all the buttons next to it. The whole base suddenly lit up and all the lights were turned on. Wang Yi quickly turned his head to see that the unknown creature had disappeared in sight, leaving only a pool of bright red blood and some scattered hair on the ground. "What happened to you just now? Brother Yi. " A moment later, Li Hu and others stepped down from the platform and saw Wang Yi staring at the blood on the ground in a daze. Li Hu could not help but ask. "It should be a mutant animal." Wang Yi said, squatting down to pick up a few hairs on the ground, with some doubts in his eyes. This hair is different from the mutant beast Wang Yi met in the past. Wang Yi can''t tell exactly what kind it is. Chapter 986 Wang Yi was also experienced in his previous life, but he could not distinguish the wisps of hair in front of his eyes. "Brother Yi, are you not hurt?" Yang Ze asked. "No Wang Yi shook his head and then said. "Next, be careful and let the brothers load all the bullets." Although he didn''t know what kind of species he was attacking, Wang Yi couldn''t relax his vigilance. Mr. Zhang, they left the base for some days, and no one looked after them. Maybe something strange would appear. It''s better to be careful. "I understand." Yang Ze nodded and immediately gave Wang Yi''s order. This time, all the special combat team members who came to explore the base were Daqingshan. It can be said that it''s not too much to describe them as elites, but they didn''t carry any heavy weapons, just a rifle and a few grenades. "Brother Yi, what is that..." Just after Li Hu''s preparation, he didn''t feel that he swept around, but his eyes were attracted by the area covered by black cloth in front of him. When I came here before, they were all places for storing weapons and equipment. Now they are covered by a piece of black cloth, and the shape is very irregular. "Could it be the weapons that Mr. Zhang didn''t have time to take when they left?" Yang Ze''s eyes lit up. If it was true, they would be right. "Not really." Wang Yi picked eyebrows, before decided to come to this secret base exploration, Wang Yi is holding this idea. You know, it''s not far from the capital. Even if Mr. Zhang withdraws, there''s absolutely no way to empty everything in the base. Even if there is only one rifle and one bullet left, Wang Yi and his family can be regarded as harvest here. "I''ll see." Li Huxing roared in a hurry, ran directly to the nearest piece of black cloth, grabbed a corner of the black cloth and lifted it. Hula! The whole piece of black cloth was torn down by Li Hu, but what was hidden underneath surprised everyone. Not only Yang Ze but also Wang Yi''s eyes were focused on the object. A helicopter. The fuselage is pure black. There are five propellers in total. They are all folded up. Four nameless missiles are hung on the weapon racks on both sides, and two ferocious heavy machine guns are hung on both sides. "Yi... Brother Yi... Is this the legendary Gatling?" Li Hu pointed to the heavy machine guns fixed on both sides of the helicopter, and even spoke with a tremor. He had seen such sharp weapons there. Not to mention the suspended missiles, there were only two machine guns, which were much more fierce than those in Daqingshan. Yang Ze was also excited. He used to be a special operations team member. He was not proficient in all kinds of equipment such as tanks, but at least he could drive away. "Go and have a look." Wang Yi says to Yang Ze. "Good!" Yang Ze looks happy, rushed to the past, three or two then climbed to the helicopter above. "Brother Yi, everything is normal." After checking for a while, Yang Ze yelled at Wang Yi. "Take it with you when you leave later." Wang Yi said that this thing is absolutely good even in the previous life. It''s impossible for a general gathering place to have it, and it can''t be met or sought. But now that it''s met by Wang Yi, where is the reason to give up? Although everything in this base belongs to the state, Mr. Zhang is not here after all, and the possibility of coming back is very small. Instead of rusting here, it''s better to take it back and make some contribution to the survivors. Yang Ze quickly started the helicopter. Fortunately, the base is at least 20 or 30 meters away from the ground, and the space is huge enough for the helicopter to move. Hoo Hoo Hoo A hurricane came, even Wang Yi was blown back a few steps. Among other things, the driving force of the game is really strong. Wang Yi and others can''t open their eyes, while Yang Ze is driving the helicopter to move in a crooked way. After all, it''s not easy to start the helicopter now that it hasn''t been touched for a long time. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the helicopter, but they didn''t notice that on the platform where the weapons were stored, several black figures flashed by and got under the black cloth. "Hey, hey, I said Yang Ze, when will you teach me how to fly a plane?" See Yang Ze slowly walk down, Li Hu immediately came forward with a smile. "You want to learn?" Yang Ze picks his eyebrows. In fact, his legs are a little soft. He hasn''t touched this thing for a long time before. In addition, there''s not much space here. If he''s not careful, he''ll end up with a plane crash and death. "Yes Li Hu nodded again and again. Before, he thought it was more handsome to drive a tank, but now when he saw Yang Ze driving a helicopter, he was absolutely handsome. "Hum, I think you''d better forget it. The tank is running on the ground. You can just step on the accelerator. The helicopter is flying in the sky. How can it be so easy to learn?" Chapter 987 Yang Ze said with some disdain. This is not that Yang Ze despises Li Hu, but that driving tanks and armed helicopters is not a concept at all. This tank is a vehicle. It has the same principle as the ordinary vehicle. It''s just that the shape of the throttle and steering wheel is different. Learn and adapt. Most people can drive it. But this armed helicopter, not to mention the complex fire control system, even if it wants to take off from the ground, it also needs very complicated operation. Li Hu hasn''t even studied for a few days. How can he learn? And if you can''t drive a tank, you''ll fall to the ground at most, and nothing will happen. But if the helicopter falls down, it''s an accident. "Cut, don''t teach if you don''t like teaching. I don''t want to learn any more. It''s just flying a plane. What''s the big deal." Li Hu hummed and turned to the black cloth again. Yang Ze couldn''t help but have a bitter smile, and he couldn''t help Li Hu. Li Hu drags the corner of the black cloth and tears it open again. "I''ll go. What''s this?" Li Hu was in a daze, staring at the weapons and equipment in front of him, unable to speak. It''s similar to a tank, but its body is smaller than that of a tank, but its barrel is much thicker. "Self propelled artillery, in terms of its power, is much better than the tanks in our gathering place." Yang Ze came up and said. "I''ll go. If this shell goes down, even the strong corpse will be killed." Li Hu depicted the exaggerated barrel. "Almost, but the shooting speed of this game is slow. It''s not sure whether it can hit the strong corpse." Yang Ze said. "Ha ha, this time it''s not in vain." Li Hu couldn''t help laughing. Even if he couldn''t get the strong corpses, it''s not a big deal to blow up those ordinary zombies. "There are still a few over there. You all go and have a look." To those special players. These special combat team members have been itching for a long time. They immediately ran to check. Sure enough, there are all kinds of weapons, tanks, helicopters, and self-propelled guns under these black cloth. Together, there are more than a dozen of them. It''s like an armory, "Brother Yi, these should have been taken away by Mr. Zhang, but I don''t know why they stayed." Yang Ze pointed to the weapons and equipment and said that it was obvious that these weapons and equipment had been kept, but they were covered with black cloth before they were taken away. "Leave a few people to guard and let''s go to other places." Wang Yi said that these weapons can only be regarded as expected gains, but what Wang Yi really cares about is not these Although these weapons seem to be very powerful, they can only be regarded as conventional weapons. The damage to zombies is significant, but not significant, This time when he came to explore the base, what Wang Yi mainly wanted was the information about the superb rifle. Last time he came here, Wang Yi got 1000 superb rifles from Mr. Zhang, but there were only 10000 bullets, which had been used up for a long time. The superb rifles could only be stored in the warehouse. This time, Wang Yi wanted to see if there was any information about the production of superb rifles or bullets. Now there are also military factories in Lianfeng mountain. As long as there are data, it is not difficult to produce them, Second, Wang Yi wanted to get some information about the extract. It was Mr. Zhang and Mr. Chen who gave Wang Yi the refined liquid that made Zhang Fei return to human beings. If they left in a hurry, they would probably leave some information about the refined liquid. Of course, this is also Wang Yi''s idea. After all, that play should be extremely important, and the capital should be more aware of the importance of the refined liquid than Wang Yi, Whether we can leave information or not depends entirely on luck. "Go to the weapons lab." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said that when he came here before, Mr. Zhang took Wang Yi around the base. The weapons research laboratory was closer to here, so Wang Yi naturally went there first. They immediately went to the weapons research room. The weapons research laboratory is a workshop with a large area, in which all kinds of complicated instruments and equipment are used in the production of advanced rifles. "Brother Yi, there is something here." Yang Ze went to the corner and pointed to a wooden box. "Open it up." Wang Yi glanced at the wooden box. It was painted with green paint. It was supposed to be a ammunition box or something. Yang Ze immediately found a crowbar and pried the box open. Inside are small packages of oil paper. Yang Ze''s eyes brighten. Generally, only bullets are so packaged. I picked up a bag and opened it. Sure enough, there were some pure black bullets in it. "Brother Yi, the bullet of a superb rifle." Yang Ze holding a bullet in the light, as if all the light has been absorbed in general, dark, mysterious. "How many?" Wang Yi asked, "About two thousand." Yang Ze pointed to the box and said. Chapter 988 "See if there''s anything else." Wang Yi scanned the superb rifle assembly line in front of him. He could already see that there were many rifle parts scattered there. "It seems that they are in a hurry, Mr. Zhang." Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. When Mr. Zhang left, he once contacted Wang Yi, but he shouldn''t have been in such a hurry to listen to Mr. Zhang''s tone that time. Even if those big weapons and equipment can''t be transported away, how can they even leave such important things as high-quality rifles here? Sure enough, people continued to search. In the weapon laboratory, they found some scattered ammunition and five high-quality rifles. "Brother Yi, nearly 3000 bullets have been found. There are five superb rifles. If those parts are assembled, two rifles can be assembled." Yang Ze said with a smile that the power of the super rifle is great. People in Qingshan can''t understand it any more. It''s a pity that a bullet only needs to hit the head. It''s a pity to kill a strong corpse with strong defense. But now the zombies have some evolution, and I don''t know whether the super rifle can still wield the power before. "You assemble the other two rifles first." Wang Yi finished, then walked toward the other position of this research room. In front of a collapsed box, Wang Yi stopped. Looking down, the box was covered with dust, and a pile of documents were scattered on the ground. Wang Yi picked it up and looked at it. It was nothing important, or some notice from the capital. It was useless for Wang Yi. Just when Wang Yi wanted to explore other places, a stack of data on the ground suddenly attracted Wang Yi''s attention. "How to imagine and find the route?" Wang Yi murmured and bent down to pick up the documents. Similarly, there is no record in these documents of how the superb rifles were produced. It is just a tentative plan for the future development of some superb rifles and other weapons. "It seems that the specific method of making the superb rifle has been taken away." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment. Originally, he still had a method of making excellent rifles, and then let lianfengshan Army factory make them by itself. But now it seems that he can only provide these materials for Shen Kaiwen to ponder. "Well?" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly found a light footprint on the ground, and could not help looking down. The footprints are almost the size of a person''s palm and extend to the door of the research room. From the posture of the footprints, they should be left by a four legged reptile. "What animal is this?" Li Hu and Yang Ze also gathered around. "I don''t know, but it should have attacked me just now." Wang Yi shook his head. It was ten years since the end of Wang Yi''s life. He had seen many variant zombies and beasts. But it was the first time that Wang Yi met the footprints of this kind of thing. It''s like a human hand with five long fingers, but it can''t be a monkey or something like that, can it? "Well, let''s go to the lab and have a look." Wang Yi said. There''s nothing to check here. It''s better to take a quick look at the refining laboratory. If you can find anything, it''s best. Of course, Wang Yi just wants to take a chance. "Ah, ah At this time, a howl suddenly rang, Wang Yi and others could not help but look changed. This voice is the voice of those who guard the weapons and equipment. "What''s going on, what''s going on!" Several people ran back in a hurry, only to see those members of the guard equipment are nervously looking around, one of the team members still has a huge wound on his arm, which is emitting blood. "Chief, Captain, just now an unknown creature appeared and attacked us." The soldier with the injured arm said with a painful face. "What creature?" Yang Ze can''t help but frown. The wounded soldier is one of his special forces Small team leader, the strength of the third level evolutor, combat effectiveness is not weak, so easily injured. "I didn''t see it clearly. It was just very fast. It rushed directly at me, but I beat it back. Then it continued to attack a member of the team." Said the captain. "What about the team member?" Wang Yi immediately asked. "It took me." A look of sadness flashed across the captain''s face. The team member who was captured was just a secondary evolutor and had no ability to resist at all. "Captured? What do so many of you do to eat? " Li Hu couldn''t help but scold. "It, it''s moving so fast that we can''t catch up with it." The team leader said helplessly. "Don''t worry about that. Let''s fire the rifle." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice that Wang Yi had fought with an unknown creature when he came down, and it was injured by Wang Yi. It is absolutely impossible to attack again. This time, maybe there are other unknown creatures here. Chapter 989 Wang Yi had to be aware that not only the lives of these members, but also the military base was very important to him. If we can take all the weapons back, we should at least upgrade the strength of Daqingshan by one level. In particular, the armed helicopter was a big killer. No matter where Wang Yi wanted to go, he would not have to face the threat of zombies while driving on the ground. "Was the player killed on the spot or alive?" Wang Yi asked. If he was still alive, Wang Yi would take people to rescue him. He would never leave any brothers behind. But if he died, it was not Wang Yi who was merciless and had no rescue value. "He''s still alive." The team leader replied. "Everyone is ready to fight." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. There is an obvious drag trail on the ground, towards the innermost part of the base. It was still dark inside. I don''t know if it was because there was no light control switch in the switch Wang Yigang just pressed, or because the lighting equipment there had been damaged. However, it doesn''t matter. Since he has decided to rescue the team member, even if there are corpses in front of him, Wang Yi will bring people in. They didn''t stay. They all followed the drag marks on the ground. This is a passageway. On both sides are walls made of unknown metal, emitting a cold smell. When Wang Yi came last time, he clearly remembered that this passageway was the same laboratory where Chen had been refining liquid for a long time. "Ah..." Just then, a slight call came from the end of the passage. "It''s Liu Yousheng!" The captain let out a low cry. He was familiar with the voice of his players. But the sound seemed to be with endless pain, which made people shudder. "Be careful, don''t make any noise." Wang Yi said in a low voice. A slight cold wind blew over, and Wang Yi and others'' bodies could not help but have a meal. When they came down before, Wang Yi was wondering, how could there be a wind when the base was embedded underground? Now it seems that this is coming from a certain place in front of us. "Hiss... Hiss..." "Help me... Help me..." There was a sound like gnawing things, accompanied by Liu Yousheng''s cry. Not only the team members, but also Wang Yi felt that his hair had stood up. The main reason is that the environment here really makes people feel dangerous. They have only a few flashlights to explore the way, but the walls around them are made of unknown materials. They seem to be able to absorb light. Even the light of the flashlight can''t shine far. As the crowd moved forward, Liu Yousheng''s cry became more and more clear, and even the sound of gnawing was clearly heard by the crowd. Boom, boom, boom There was a crisp sound, as if something had broken. Liu Yousheng''s pain suddenly intensified. "Ah, ah "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me Liu Yousheng''s voice is extremely sad, but it also completely exposes his position at this time. "Just ahead!" With a low drink, Wang Yi sped up his pace, turned a corner, and saw an unidentified creature about half a person''s height, covered with black hair, crawling on Liu Yousheng''s body. The ground was full of bright red bloodstains. When Wang Yi''s flashlight came, the unknown species was also stunned. He raised his head and looked at Wang Yi with scarlet eyes. "Mutant rat!" Wang Yi''s face changed greatly. This thing in front of his eyes is just the mutant rat he met in Jinling! It''s just that this mouse is obviously bigger than the size of a football we met before. I don''t know how much. After all, the doomsday has been breaking out for such a long time. Even Xiong Dazhuang has changed from the size of a local dog to a monster that is now almost a circle bigger than a tank. It''s no wonder that a small mouse has such a large size. However, this mutant mouse is different from other mice. Its mouth is shorter and wider, and its four claws are similar to human fingers. Its two front claws are very anthropomorphic, and there is a piece of flesh and blood in it. Look at Liu Yousheng, whose belly has been broken by it. What the mutant mouse eats should be his internal organs. "It''s a mutant marmot!" Yang Ze can''t help but scold. He was a special police officer before. He trained in the field. When his food ran out, he also grabbed this thing to fill his stomach. But now it seems that this groundhog has taken human beings as its food. Yang Ze then raised his gun and aimed at the mutant groundhog. Bang! The mutant groundhog, seeing so many people, probably wanted to run, but it just jumped up and was shot by Yang Ze. It has to be said that the power of superb rifles can not be underestimated. Chapter 990 The mutant marmot''s body was smashed to pieces. It can be seen that the mutant marmot is still a little worse than the strong corpse. "Liu Yousheng, how are you?" A few people rushed past in a hurry, but when they came near, they all stopped at the same time. At this time, Liu Yousheng''s whole stomach has been gouged open, and his internal organs have been mixed up. He can''t tell what is, and his head has been bitten by the mutant marmot. Half of his face has disappeared completely, and even the only two eyes have become two blood holes. It''s terrifying. "Save... Save..." He wasn''t dead, only half of his lips were still slightly trembling. "Li Hu, help him." Wang Yi said with a gloomy face. "Yes." Li Hu nodded, drew out the dagger and stepped forward, aiming at Liu Yousheng''s neck. Poof! Liu Yousheng stopped struggling, and the painful voice also ended. "Brother Yi, let''s go now." Yang Ze''s voice was a little low. Obviously, he was not in a good mood. After all, it was his subordinates who died in front of him. I''m afraid everyone''s mood would be like this. "Get out of here, get out of here." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. This mutant marmot is obviously not the one that attacked Wang Yi just now, and the mutant animals like this one usually live in groups. Maybe there are many mutant marmots in this base. "Yo..." "Sand... Sand..." Just then, in front of the crowd, there were bursts of shrill cries. Then, the crowd felt as if something was grasping the alloy floor on the ground. Even Wang Yi noticed a slight vibration. "No, go back!" Wang Yi''s face tightened, and the secret way was really afraid of anything. He just remembered that this kind of animal lived in groups, and immediately a large group of mutant marmots appeared in front of him. Sure enough, with Wang Yi''s command, before everyone could react, several pairs of scarlet dots suddenly appeared in the darkness. Then, a smell of earthy smell floated into everyone''s nose. "Shoot!" Wang Yi didn''t have time to think about it and immediately gave the order to attack. Dada dada! Several team members with high-quality rifles immediately aimed at themselves and fired. A burst of puff and puff came, and the scarlet eyes of those teams dimmed immediately. But before Wang Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, a large number of scarlet eyes appeared on the opposite side, which made people feel numb. Patta! At this time, Li Hu, who was close to the wall, didn''t know what he had met. With a crisp sound, the lighting equipment of this passage was immediately turned on, and the light came from the mutant groundhog group. "This, so much?" Seeing clearly the situation in front of him, no matter those players or Wang Yi, they could not help but swallow their saliva with palpitation. Less than 20 meters in front, a large group of marmots were standing on both legs. Their claws were as sharp as human beings. Their scarlet eyes were staring at Wang Yi and others. Their tusks were almost as long as their fingers. Their hair is gray and black, and their figure is like a basketball magnified several times. Wang Yi and others really don''t care about this mutant groundhog, but there are so many groups of groundhog, almost half a person''s height, staring at you with its scarlet eyes, how can they not be afraid, not afraid. As if its tusks could pierce your throat at any time. Wang Yi now wants to scold Li Hu and turn on the lights. Now, not only do they see these mutant marmots, but also these mutant marmots see them. Perhaps, by comparison, these mutant marmots should be more excited. "Squeak... Squeak..." There was a shrill howl behind the group of mutant marmots, just like an order, and more than ten mutant marmots rushed up abruptly. Just like human beings, they backed up their bodies and ran towards Wang Yi and others at a very fast speed. "Shoot!" Wang Yi roared. Now he can''t care whether he will irritate these mutant marmots. He has to save his life first. Dada dada! The dense gunfire suddenly rang out, and the mutant marmot directly burst into a pool of blood fog. The air was full of the smell of earthy blood. However, doing so made the mutant marmots even more irritated. One by one, they didn''t stop at all. They roared in their mouths and came back again. Several special combat team members were in a hurry to shoot, but there were only seven super rifles. The other ordinary rifles had no effect on the mutant woodchuck. Moreover, the number of bullets of super rifles was almost the same as that of ordinary rifles. After a while, a single bullet was gone. Because I didn''t think it would be so dangerous before, I didn''t prepare the magazine in advance. If the magazine is loaded temporarily, it will waste at least ten seconds. Chapter 991 "Retreat." Wang Yi yelled angrily, picked up his machete and rushed up. Although the strength of these mutant marmots is not very strong, they are numerous. If other soldiers, including Yang Ze and Li Hu, rush through, they may not be able to come out alive. Therefore, Wang Yi had to take the risk to block these mutant marmots and create a safe opportunity for his men. At the very least, he had to delay the time for them to load the bullets of their superb rifles into their magazines. Poop, poop, poop! A knife down, block in front of a few mutant groundhog directly cut into two. At this moment, the harsh roar just now came again. Wang Yi looked up while waving a machete. He saw that among the mutant marmots, there was a marmot that was much higher than other mutant marmots. His hair was black and reflective, just like silk, and on his abdomen, he saw that the mutant marmots were more beautiful than other mutant marmots, A ferocious wound is dripping with blood. "That''s it." Wang Yi murmured. The mutant groundhog that attacked Wang Yi before should be this one, and it seems that the status of this mutant groundhog is not low. The mutant marmot obviously saw Wang Yi. The so-called enemy was very red when they met. The scarlet color in the mutant marmot''s eyes was serious. It was very anthropomorphic. Its sharp claws roared at Wang Yi. "Squeak!" The whole mutant groundhog group suddenly went crazy and rushed at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi!" Li Hu and others are anxious, but they can all recognize their own strength. If they rush up, they will bring chaos to Wang Yi. In front of his eyes, almost all of them were covered by the mutant marmot, which seemed to be a wall. The mutant marmot kept coming up and couldn''t breathe. Wang Yi gave a cold hum. His machete pulled a flower in his hand, and his arms were strong. In the blink of an eye, at least more than ten knives were cut out. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The wall composed of mutant marmots collapsed directly. All the mutant marmots were chopped off their heads by Wang Yi, leaving only their fat bodies, puffing blood from the wounds on their necks on the ground. The mutant marmot king was completely angered by Wang Yi and screamed twice. A few smaller mutant marmots gathered around him suddenly jumped up. Their sharp claws even left marks on the surrounding walls and rushed to Wang Yi in the blink of an eye. Bang bang! At the moment of qianjue''s firing, the soldiers behind finally loaded the bullets of the superb rifle, raised their muzzle, aimed at the mutant marmots who jumped at Wang Yi, and then pulled the trigger. A few hapless mutant marmots were still in the air, and there was no way to avoid them. They watched their bodies exploded by bullets, then turned into a pool of foam and fell to the ground. "The gun!" Wang Yi roared fiercely. Without any hesitation, Yang Ze threw the rifle loaded with bullets to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took the superb rifle and immediately pointed the muzzle at the mutant marmot king. Only by killing it, can Wang Yi and other people escape from the base safely, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be casualties. And the mutant marmot king was obviously aware of the danger. After two squeaks, there were several mutant marmots in front of him immediately. Bang bang! Wang Yi shot one after another, but every time he shot, there was a mutant marmot in front of the muzzle, and the rat king had nothing to do, still commanding his men to attack. Until the bullets of the superb rifle were all shot out, the rat king had nothing to do with it, but his men were badly injured. "Damn it." Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. The intelligence quotient of the mutant marmot is about to catch up with that of human beings, and he knows how to protect himself with his hands. "Brother Yi, let''s move quickly!" Li Hu''s anxious voice came from behind. Yang Ze had taken part of the soldiers to retreat first and started the helicopter. "Run Wang Yi yelled angrily. He swung the butt of his gun and aimed at a mutant woodchuck. He hit it and flew out. Then he followed Li Hu and some soldiers to run back to the same road. However, the mutant marmot king was obviously not ready to let Wang Yi and others go. He did not know whether he was avenging or simply wanted to eat human flesh. After two calls, the mutant marmot immediately followed Wang Yi''s steps. It was almost like a gray flood. These mutant marmots moved very fast. A soldier didn''t know when he fell to the last side of the team. The mutant marmot behind seemed to be crazy. He darted two times and jumped directly on the soldier''s leg. His sharp fangs bit the soldier''s leg directly. "Ah, ah, ah!" With a scream, Wang Yi turned his head to look at it. Chapter 992 The soldier''s face and expression proved that his leg was being bitten by a mutant marmot, and even his bones were exposed. However, the soldier''s desire to survive was also strong. Even if his legs were gnawed like that, he still limped forward. "Damn it." Wang Yi couldn''t help cursing. He turned around and rushed to the soldier. At the same time, he waved his machete. Poof! The shadow of the sword flashed by, and Wang Yi cut off the lower part of the mutant woodchuck directly, fell on the ground and rolled twice, while the head of the mutant woodchuck was still along the soldier''s leg. "Run Wang Yi yanked the soldier forward, but he stopped and continued to pursue the mutant woodchuck. With such a great effort, Yang Ze, the leader, has already rushed into the armed helicopter. Whoosh, whoosh~~ A hurricane suddenly blew up. Wang Yi took time to look around. He saw that the assembly helicopter had already taken off, and more than a dozen soldiers rushed up, while Li Hu yelled at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi! Come on up Whoosh!! A mutant woodchuck multi live machete rushed to Wang Yi''s face, opened his mouth and bit him fiercely. A heavy smell of soil, black Wang Yixun frowned, clenched his right hand, aimed at the mutant woodchuck and swung it. Bang! With a dull sound, the mutant marmot was hit directly and bounced to the next wall. "Squeak!" The rat King behind may also be aware that these people are going to run away. He screamed two times sharply, and the remaining mutant marmots rushed to Wang Yi crazily. However, Wang Yi has no desire to fight now. All his soldiers have been on the assembly helicopter, and it''s time for him to leave. With a fierce flick of the machete, Wang Yi directly turned around and rushed back. The hurricane from the helicopter made Wang Yi''s clothes loud. The mutant marmots also slowed down because of the hurricane. "Brother Yi!" When Li Hu saw Wang Yi rushing over, he immediately fell down and stretched out his hand. Now the assembled helicopter is nearly five meters above the ground. Wang Yi took two quick steps. His legs were strong, just like a spring. He ran straight up and grabbed Li Hu''s arm. "Be careful!" At this moment, Li Hu''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of panic. Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head and saw a mutant groundhog sprang up in the same place and pounced on his legs. "To die!" Wang Yi gave a cold hum and raised his leg. Bang! The mutant groundhog was directly kicked by Wang Yi and fell to the ground, "Squeak..." The rest of the mutant marmots let out an angry scream, but the higher the assembly helicopter flew, they couldn''t catch up. Finally, the hole above the head became bigger and bigger, a cold air suddenly hit, and the armed helicopter finally flew out of the base. Just after flying out, Li Hu jumped out of the plane and rushed to the switch of the previous base. He moved back directly. Click, click, click~ A dull sound rang out, the entrance of the base slowly contracted until it was completely closed, and the scream and roar of the mutant marmot were cut off. A cold wind blew through, and snow on both sides covered the disc, restoring the original situation. "Damn, so many weapons and equipment are wasted." Li Hu went to the disc, lowered his head and scolded angrily. "And I lost a brother." Yang Ze said as he bandaged the leg wound of the player. But fortunately, this player is a three-level evolution, even if injured, there will be no infection. If we don''t take into account the losses, we can still gain from the exploration of military bases this time. In this doomsday, an armed helicopter is probably more important than some tank ammunition. Although there is no surplus ammunition, the armed helicopter has only four missiles and two ammunition boxes. It is estimated that it can use a small battle. In addition to these, he also got six superb rifles and several bullets. In fact, it turned out to be seven rifles, but when he later escaped, he was thrown one by Wang Yi. Of course, Daqingshan now has not the super rifle, but the ammunition used by the super rifle and the information about the refined liquid. Obviously, Wang Yi didn''t get either of these two things. If it really counts, this operation can only be a failure. "Only next time." Wang Yi sat on the helicopter, looking at the metal disc on the ground. Yang Ze piloted an armed helicopter to fly to the coal gathering place. It took him 20 kilometers. If he walked from the ground, it would take at least an hour and a half. But from the air, it would take no more than 10 minutes at most. Wang Yi arrived outside the coal gathering place. And Li Hu is also leading other soldiers to drive the vehicle to return, the speed may be much slower. Chapter 993 The sudden appearance of the armed helicopter caused a lot of panic. No matter the survivors or the soldiers in the coal gathering area, they all looked at the armed helicopter hanging in the air, and Li Jun ordered all the soldiers to point their guns at the armed helicopter. He also did not know that this game should be made by that force. If he wanted to do something, he had to choose to be ready to fight at any time. Fortunately, Yang Ze informed Li Jun in time with the loudspeaker on the helicopter, which avoided a battle. When the helicopter landed in the open space outside the coal gathering place, Li Jun immediately welcomed it with excited face. "Brother Yi, which military base did you get this helicopter from?" Li Jun stroked the missile hanging outside the helicopter. He was originally a soldier and was familiar with this kind of weapon. Naturally, we can also tell how important this play should be in the end of the world. It can be used as a weapon to attack zombies, or for detection. If there was a helicopter during the last siege, I''m afraid it would not be so hard to find the Zombie King. I''ll send an armed helicopter to make a circle and hit him with a missile. "Brother Jun, there are many other good weapons in the base. It''s a pity." Yang Ze said with a sigh. "What a pity?" As soon as Li Jun heard that there were other weapons, his eyes lit up and he asked in a hurry. "It''s a pity that a group of mutant marmots have entered the military base. Otherwise, we have to get all those weapons and equipment back. Now, we have lost a brother." Yang Ze shook his head and said that the one who died was his special team. He was a secondary evolutor. He must have outstanding ability to join the special team. It''s a loss to die like this. "Does that brother have family members in the gathering place?" Wang Yi asked. "Yes, a younger brother. He''s sixteen years old." Yang Ze said that there are only more than 300 special combat team members under his command, and he knows about everyone''s family situation. "When you get back, find a place for his brother." Wang Yi said that it is not easy for a 16-year-old boy to survive alone in this doomsday. At this time, Hu Meng came out of the gate of the gathering place. He also just received the news and came in a hurry. "Brother Yi." Hu Meng stepped forward, his eyes could not help but be attracted by the helicopter next to him. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi asked with a smile, the last thing has passed, Wang Yi will not pursue anything, not to mention Hu Meng and Xiao Feng Chen Gang are not the same people. Now, he is still the leader of the coal gathering area, and his power has not changed much. The only thing is that the management of the army has been completely transferred to Li Jun, except for a small group of soldiers to maintain his safety. "Not bad, not bad." Hu Meng can''t help but smack his tongue. This game should attract people''s attention as soon as he sees it. With its black fuselage, five propellers, two missiles on each side, and heavy machine guns, even Hu Meng could not help but be moved. However, he knew that the helicopter did not belong to him. After a while, Li Hu led the ground troops back to the gathering place. The matter of coal gathering place has come to an end. The management of the army is completely under the control of Li Jun. it can be said that the stability of a gathering place is entirely due to the army. Wang Yi is prepared to stay here for all the 2000 soldiers he brought this time. Taking into account the original soldiers in the coal gathering area, the number of troops here has reached nearly 5000, which is extremely abnormal for the coal gathering area, a gathering area with only 30000 survivors. But it is in line with Wang Yi''s positioning of coal gathering place, that is to provide coal resources for Daqingshan and lianfengshan, and Daqingshan is to provide food and living goods for the two gathering places. As for lianfengshan gathering place, the most important thing is weapons. The three gathering places are very important. Therefore, Wang Yi absolutely does not allow any instability. At night, Wang Yi came to Luo Heng''s room. Push the door to see, Luo Heng is still lying on the bed, his leg injury is not good, it can be seen that the severity of the injury, with the strength of Luo Heng''s top three evolutors, after such a long time, has not healed. "Brother Yi..." Yiyan got up and thought that Wang Yi and Luo Heng had something to discuss. "You sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Yiyan to sit down. Looking at his old friend, Wang Yi could not help sighing. "Luo Heng, the team will return to Daqingshan tomorrow. When it falls, you will follow the team back and take charge of a regiment." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, the situation here is that I''m giving you trouble." Luo Heng looks down. After all, Wang Yi sent him here in the hope of supervising the coal gathering place. Unexpectedly, there was such a big problem. But Wang Yi didn''t mean to blame Luo Heng. After all, no one knew that Xiao Feng and Chen Gang would be so ungrateful. Chapter 994 Dong Dong! Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Brother Yi." Outside the door came Yang Ze''s anxious voice. "Come in." Wang Yi can''t help but frown. Yang Ze is so anxious at this late hour. What can I do for him? Yang Ze then pushed the door in and walked quickly to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there''s news from Daqingshan. Let''s go back quickly." "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. If it''s not an urgent matter, he should go according to the original plan. Anyway, he should return to Daqingshan gathering place tomorrow morning. Yang Ze''s expression is very tangled, hesitated for a moment, just said. "I just received a message from Daqingshan saying that sister min is missing!" "What Wang Yimeng ran up, the whole big green hill can be called sister min, only Zhu Min! "What exactly?" Wang Yi seems a little flustered. Didn''t Zhu Min promote her management system in Lianfeng mountain? How could she suddenly disappear? "Listening to the news from the radio station, sister min had already returned from Lianfeng mountain the day before yesterday, but for more than a day, sister min didn''t return to Daqingshan as scheduled. Li Weiping sent people to look for her along the road, but they didn''t find her. That''s why she reported it." Yang Ze rushed out the information he had. "Missing for a day?" Wang Yi''s heart sank. There was a lot of danger in this doomsday. After missing for a day, anything could happen. "Let''s get everybody ready and go back now!" Wang Yi in a hurry roared a voice, then immediately rushed to the door. "Brother Yi, we have helicopters." Yang Ze stopped Wang Yi immediately. Wang Yi stopped for a moment, and then the armed helicopter that he got in the base today sounded. Just now, Wang Yi was also anxious and forgot about it, This can also prove what kind of status Zhu Min had in Wang Yi''s mind. Armed helicopters can take off at any time, leaving Li Hu and Luo Heng behind. Wang Yi, with only a few soldiers, piloted the helicopter in Yangze and flew to Daqingshan gathering place overnight. I have to say that the speed of the helicopter is OK. The coal gathering place is more than 200 kilometers away from Daqingshan. If you walk from the ground, it will take at least a week to calculate the possible dangers. However, it takes only an hour to take a helicopter ride, and you haven''t encountered any danger. An hour later, the armed helicopter appeared above the Daqingshan gathering place. When Wang Yi set out, he had already used the radio to inform Daqingshan gathering place. A circle with a diameter of about 20 meters had been drawn on the ground of the military camp. There were eye-catching lights around the circle, which served as a platform for temporarily parking helicopters. Before Yang Ze''s helicopter landed, Wang Yi could not wait to jump from the helicopter. Li Weiping, Zhang Fei, Xu Liqiang and others have been waiting on the ground. Seeing Wang Yi jump down, they immediately greet him. "What''s going on?" Wang Yi blurted out. "Brother Yi and sister min went missing when they returned to the gathering place one day ago, along with the 200 soldiers who were responsible for protecting her." As he spoke, Li Weiping followed Wang Yi to the conference room. "Brother Yi, you are back." Li Mei and Xiao Xiangya had been waiting in the conference room for a long time, looking anxiously at Wang Yi. Although the three girls can''t be described as sisters, after all, they have been together for such a long time. ˇ±All of you Wang Yi glanced at the crowd and said. ˇ±How did Zhu Min disappear? Did you leave any clues? " Li Weiping and Zhang Fei look at each other. In the past few days when Wang Yi is away, they are responsible for everything in the gathering place, together with Xu Liqiang. "Elder sister Yi Gemin started to walk back from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain the day before yesterday. She disappeared around Linge county." Li Weiping pointed to the map hanging in the conference room and said. The distance from Daqingshan to lianfengshan is nearly 80 kilometers. Apart from Hohhot, there is also a place with dense zombies. It''s ringer County, but there was no accident when we went back and forth, so people thought this route was safe and took it lightly, but they didn''t expect that Zhu Min was the first one to have an accident. "No trace left at the scene?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. "No, it snowed heavily that night. When we realized that sister min didn''t return to the gathering place on time and sent someone out to look for it, the ground was covered with snow, and only one abandoned truck was left." Li Weiping explained. "A truck?" Wang Yi frowned deeper, "Yes, it was used by the soldiers who escorted sister min back." Li Weiping nodded and said. "Zombies or humans?" Wang Yi continued. "I don''t know. There was no trace at the scene except for a truck." Li Weiping shook his head and was also puzzled. "I have sent soldiers to guard that position. Brother Yi, would you like to go and have a look?" Li Weiping asked. "Right away." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Chapter 995 A moment later, the armed helicopter took off again. After a short flight of more than ten minutes, the armed helicopter slowly landed next to a road near ringer county. The reason why they dare to land on the road openly is that this road is the only flat area nearby where helicopters can land. The other reason is that the zombies don''t know what road is not. They have long lost human thoughts. If they didn''t find human beings, they would not keep the road. It has been built into a temporary military camp. Because it is located in the middle of Daqingshan and Lianfeng mountain, not only the people from Daqingshan come here, but also the people from Lianfeng mountain. It is Yang Bing who leads the team. Seeing the armed helicopter slowly fall, Yang Bing couldn''t control what aspect of the helicopter was. He immediately sent soldiers to surround the armed helicopter until Wang Yi opened the door and jumped off the plane. Yang Bing was relieved. "Brother Yi, are you..." Yang Bing couldn''t help but ask. Although he had never been in touch with armed helicopters, he had at least seen them on the TV network before the end of the day. He was also surprised. This game should not even have ordinary troops. Where did Wang Yi get it? "It''s in the barracks where the coal is concentrated." Yang Ze also jumped from the helicopter. "Where''s that truck?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. All he has in mind now is Zhu min. "It''s right here, surrounded by us." Yang Bing said, leading the way. This temporary military camp is just in the middle of the road. In a short time, the soldiers sent by Daqingshan and the people from Lianfeng mountain have reached the number of 2000 soldiers. Both Yang Bing and Li Weiping know the importance of Zhu Min to the two gathering places. Not just Wang Yi, but two gathering places! If Zhu Min had not proposed to change the operation mode of the gathering place, I''m afraid Daqingshan gathering place would not be so powerful now, let alone devour two gathering places in succession. A crowd immediately went to the barracks. A dark green truck quietly stops in the middle of the barracks, surrounded by soldiers with guns and live ammunition. As soon as they see Wang Yi bringing people over, these soldiers immediately salute and give way. Wang Yi did not speak, but looked around the truck carefully. He did not find any scratch or blood left by the zombie, or bullet hole left by the bullet. That is to say, when Zhu Min left, at least it was safe! "Why did Zhu Min return to Daqingshan from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. At the beginning, let Zhu Min come here, just want her to promote the operation mode of big green hill to Lianfeng mountain, but it''s only a few days? There''s no reason to go back to Daqingshan. "Well, brother Yi, I''m to blame for this." Li Weiping''s face flashed a look of guilt and said. "After sister min left, there were some problems in the operation of Daqingshan''s delivery platform. Because sister min was always in charge of this, we sent a telegram to lianfengshan to let sister min come back to have a look, but who knows..." "Well, you''re not to blame for this." Wang Yi waved his hand. Zhu Min''s disappearance was an accident. In other words, if other people passed the road that day, they might also be missing. "If only we could send more soldiers to protect sister min at that time." Yang Bing patted his head in exasperation, because he had not been attacked by the corpses during this period of time, so he relaxed his vigilance and only sent 200 soldiers to escort him. But who could have thought that something was really wrong. Wang Yi did not speak, but still looked at the truck, any traces around have been covered by snow, if you want to find Zhu Min, Wang Yi had to start from the truck. "What''s going on?" At this time, Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a light, looking at the truck tires. The snow here is not shallow. It''s enough to bury a little half of the truck''s tires. Just before, because Wang Yi didn''t come here, Yang Bing and others didn''t dare to move the truck. Just now, Wang Yi swept away the snow around the truck''s tires when he was walking, and the whole tires were exposed. The rear tire of the truck has shrunk. "This, difficult is this truck can''t move, sensitive elder sister just ordered to abandon?" Yang Ze some doubts said. But this kind of situation generally does not happen, because no matter how many people in the team, as long as they gather to send a team, they will bring several vehicle maintenance personnel at the same time. If a tire is damaged, it will not be a problem in the end. How can a precious truck be abandoned at will? "No, someone blew the tire on purpose." Wang Yi shook his head, then lowered his body, reached out and fumbled on the dry tire of the truck. After a while, there was a cold light in Wang Yi''s eyes. Chapter 996 As Wang Yi got up and took his palm out of the flat tire of the truck, everyone saw what was in Wang Yi''s hand. A nail, or a triangle nail. The three corners are extremely sharp, and the middle is empty. As long as they are stuck in the tire, they can quickly deflate. That is to say, someone intentionally scattered the triangle nail on the road, and then caused the vehicle to stop. It can also be proved that Zhu Min''s disappearance is man-made! "Damn, how dare you provoke us to big green hill!" Yang Ze can''t help but scold, which can fully explain that other survivors have appeared. But what makes people wonder is why the 200 soldiers escorting Zhu Min didn''t have any resistance? There''s no gunfire around? Not a single bullet was found. "Brother Yi, what should I do?" Li Weiping came forward and asked. "We haven''t been to this ringer County before. We''re not familiar with the situation here." Yang Bing said. "Look for it." Wang Yi gently said a word, but everyone present could feel the endless anger in Wang Yi''s heart. This nail not only proves that Zhu Min is missing because of the survivors, but also proves that the survivors are malicious. Otherwise, how can we use this method? "You immediately return to the gathering place and dispatch as many soldiers as you can. Take linge town as the center and search the area for 20 kilometers." Wang Yi said angrily. "I understand." "We''re going back." Yang Bing and Li Weiping said immediately. With that, they immediately went down to carry out Wang Yi''s order. It may be a waste to use so much manpower and material resources for a woman, but no matter who knows, this woman is indispensable to Wang Yi and the two gathering places. When the troops were dispatched from the gathering place of Daqingshan and lianfengshan, they were in a small depression about 15 kilometers away from linge town. I don''t know when it has been built into a small city. Of course, compared with Daqingshan and lianfengshan, it''s not even a city. Dingtian is a dilapidated village. The five meter high wall outside is basically made of wood and stone. It''s estimated that even the huge corpse can''t resist an attack. Inside the wall, almost all the tents are randomly built, just like the primitive society. There are only a few brick houses, which seems to be extremely uncoordinated. However, there were more than a dozen vehicles, including trucks, armored vehicles and even two tanks, parked in the open space of the gathering place. Obviously, this kind of thing is out of place with other buildings in this gathering place. It should not be something here. Some soldiers, armed with guns, stood on patrol beside the motorcade. On the other side of them were some ragged survivors. They were as thin as firewood and hungry. Many of them even bared their feet in the snow. They were all bloody with cold. They looked pitiful. "Here, food." A soldier couldn''t look any more. He took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to a man in front of him. The living standard of the army in Daqingshan is very high. The chocolate jerky is almost the usual equipment. It''s better than what we ate before the outbreak of doomsday. When the man looked at the food in the soldier''s hand, his eyes suddenly flashed green, just like a zombie saw the flesh and blood. He grabbed the chocolate and even put it in his mouth before he could even tear open the packing bag. A disturbing refusal sounded. The man wolfed down the chocolate and spit out the chewed packing bag, Looking at the soldier''s eyes a little green again. The soldier could not help shivering and regretted that he had to write the food to the man. In the largest building in this gathering place, different from the cold outside, several braziers were even burned in the hall to disperse the ice and give people a warm environment. About seven or eight people were sitting around a table. The food on the table was also good, including meat and wine. The only woman on the table was looking around with some vigilance. "Miss Zhu, it''s a great honor for us to meet you here." One of the men with a big beard and a military coat put down half of the barbecue in his hand, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said to Zhu min. As soon as he opened his mouth, an unpleasant smell immediately floated out. Zhu Min could not help frowning and moved back. "No, leader Liu is serious." Zhu Min said politely, but he regretted it. One day ago, she was on her way back to Daqingshan. I don''t know what happened. A truck broke down suddenly. When she got out of the car to check, she heard a cry for help. She took people to see that it was leader Liu and dozens of survivors who were chased by zombies. Chapter 997 In line with the people-oriented idea, Zhu Min naturally started to save people, and although her 200 soldiers were not many, their strength was quite a lot, and thousands of zombies were soon eliminated. But after killing the zombie, Zhu Min intended to leave. Who knew that the man named leader Liu wanted to thank her for everything, but he had no choice but to follow her to the gathering place. One day later, Zhu Min put forward the idea of going several times, which was rejected by the leader Liu. "Chief Liu, thank you for your kindness, but I have something to do. I can''t stay any longer." Zhu Min said. "Hey hey, Miss Zhu, you big green hill have a strong army. What can I do for you?" Leader Liu disapproved and waved his hand, with a clear face. "Big green hill?" Zhu Min couldn''t help but be stunned. If I remember correctly, she didn''t mention the big green hill with leader Liu during her time here. Leader Liu also realized that he had said something wrong, and hastened to perfunctory way. "Big green hill is gathering in our area. It''s very famous. We''ve all heard about it." Chief Liu said with a smile. Zhu Min nodded, but there was a look of vigilance in her eyes. Even if he knew Daqingshan, he couldn''t know that he was a member of Daqingshan. Moreover, their appearance was too sudden. It happened that one of his trucks broke down near ringer county. It was just that I heard their call for help and I was in a hurry. I didn''t check the truck in time for any reason. "Leader Liu, I still can''t stay here." Zhu Min says again, tone already had a little anxious. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhu." Chief Liu waved his hand, turned his eyes, and said. "In this way, Miss Zhu will be here for another day, and then I will clean up my gathering place and go to big green hill with Miss Zhu." Zhu Min''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She had also observed this gathering place. There were at least nearly 10000 people, and the proportion of men was very high. Although they were all hungry, they could recover as long as they had enough food. There are not many people, but the most scarce one in Daqingshan is people. It seems that spring will soon begin in a few months. At that time, the city wall must be built in the gathering place of Daqingshan. The number of factories in the gathering place is the least. So when leader Liu proposed to go to Daqingshan, Zhu Min was also moved. "If leader Liu has this idea, then I can wait for leader Liu another day." Zhu Min nodded. After a while, the banquet dispersed, and leader Liu gathered with several of his subordinates. "Boss, do we really want to go to that big green hill?" A bald man asked with a puzzled face. "Fart!" Leader Liu curled his lips and said with disdain. "Although we don''t have a good time here, our brothers are at least leaders. If we go to Daqingshan, we will be soldiers in the sky!" "That''s big brother. Why did you cheat that girl just now? We''re going to run for it?" The bald man continued to ask. "Well, I don''t say that. Do you think that girl can stay? If she really wants to leave, she will rely on the 200 soldiers outside. Do you think we can stop her? " Chief Liu hummed. "So it is." The bald man nods. Zhu Min''s soldiers don''t have many blisters, but they have guns and guns in their hands. On their side, there are more than 1000 soldiers, but most of them even have machetes and sticks in their hands. They don''t even have many guns. What do they use to fight? "In this way, you can find some brothers who can cheat and go outside to get those soldiers drunk. It''s better to be able to cover up the identity of that woman." Liu chief heart measurement said. "Well, I''m good at this job!" The bald man gave a strange cry and immediately called two people to go out with him with a wine bottle. The temperature outside dropped significantly. The bald man shivered and tightened his old cotton padded jacket. On both sides of the road are some survivors in thin clothes, and even their tents are just rags, which can''t withstand the wind and snow. "Get the hell out of here!" The bald man kicked away a ragged man in front of his road. "What are you doing?" Just then, a roar rang out, and a soldier in camouflage clothes rushed over and helped the ragged man up. "Oh, sir." The bald man, with a smile on his face, ran to the soldier in three or two steps. "I''m not an officer, but you shouldn''t treat survivors like that." The soldier snorted and glared at the bald man. "Hey, sir, I want to get to know you." With a smile, the bald man winked at the two younger brothers behind him. They immediately came forward, one with a bottle and the other with a glass. "Sir, it''s so cold. Drink a little wine to keep warm." The bald man came forward and said. Chapter 998 "I don''t drink." The soldier pushed the glass away, helped the poor survivor and turned to leave. "Oh, sir, don''t be so shameless." The bald man stopped the soldier in a hurry. "Sir, we have agreed with your leader that we will take all the survivors of this gathering place to your big green hill gathering place as soon as it gets light tomorrow. We will be a family in the future." The bald man said with a smile. "What family." The soldier snorted coldly. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like the gathering place. These people were managers and didn''t care about the survivors at the bottom, but they had a lot of fish and meat. When he came to this day, he had seen several survivors starve and freeze to death in front of his eyes. "What your leader said was the leader surnamed Zhu. He said that he wanted to..." "She''s not our leader." The soldier interrupted him impatiently. "No? And who is she? " The bald man was stunned for a moment, and muttered deliberately. "She''s our leader''s woman." The soldier gave a cold hum. "Oh... I see." The bald man patted his head and suddenly realized. "It''s OK. Don''t get close to our team." After the soldier''s warning, he took the survivor back to the motorcade. For this gathering place, they are still on guard. The bald man''s eyes turned and turned back immediately. "Boss, I''ve made it clear that the woman is the leader of Daqingshan gathering place!" The bald man immediately reported to the leader Liu Hui. "What Leader Liu was also surprised, and quickly stood up from the chair, but then, the cold light in his eyes flashed by. "It turned out to be the woman of the leader of big green hill. We caught a big fish this time." Chief Liu said with a sneer. They have discovered the existence of Daqingshan gathering place for a long time, especially in recent years, troops often come and go this route in Daqingshan gathering place, but at that time they were all soldiers with guns and live ammunition, and the number was even more than the number of survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, so they did not dare to do anything about it. It was only yesterday that he found a small group of soldiers. He then ordered to use a trick to attract them. Unexpectedly, he caught a woman in Daqingshan gathering place. "Hey, chief, that woman looks very beautiful. Those women in our gathering place can''t be compared." The bald man said with a smile. Pop! A slap came directly, which made the bald man look confused. Looking at the gloomy leader Liu, the bald man reacts and quickly flatters him. "Don''t worry, boss. This woman belongs to you. We dare not touch her." Leader Liu is a cold hum, some angry stare at him way. "No one can touch that woman!" "Why?" The bald man couldn''t help but ask, if you want to say they are younger brothers, you can''t even look at them, but leader Liu doesn''t dare to touch them. What''s the reason? "Damn, if we stop her and threaten Daqingshan to ask for weapons and food, then if we touch her, the leader of Daqingshan gathering place will not be upset? At that time, we will send troops to attack us directly. We don''t know how to die! " Chief Liu said coldly. "Yes, the boss said so." Bald man is also scared of a cold sweat, secretly way his sperm on the brain. "Well, let''s get the brothers ready tonight and take all those people from Daqingshan to Laozi!" Liu said. "Boss, they have rifles and tanks. Our brothers can''t beat them." Bald man said helplessly. The people in Daqingshan are armed. They even sleep in the car. They have no chance to get close to each other. "Stupid, can''t you use other methods?" Chief Liu grunted and said. "In this cold day, it''s not warm to make some porridge for them." "Boss, do you mean to do something in porridge?" Bald man reaction, said with a smile. A moment later, several large pots of porridge were brought out. This almost emptied all the stocks in the gathering place. The smell of meat wafted so far that even the survivors couldn''t help gathering and swallowing at the porridge rolling in the pot. "Get the hell out of here!" The bald man said angrily. "I don''t want to see my virtue. Can I afford such delicious porridge?" Said, he is also a burst of swallowing, but the thought of this porridge inside the seasoning, he did not dare to taste the idea. "Chief Liu, what do you mean?" Zhu Min also stepped down from the car and looked at the pots of porridge in front of her. "Hey, Miss Zhu, you are not afraid of danger to help us solve those zombies. Now you are taking us to join Daqingshan. We really can''t repay you for this great kindness. These porridge should be taken as a thank you." Chief Liu said, pretending to be grateful. "This..." Zhu Min hesitated and looked at several pots of porridge. Chapter 999 It''s not that she thinks there''s something wrong. It''s just that she ate a lot in the middle of the night. There''s no shortage of food in the team. "Otherwise, the gruel is for the survivors in your gathering place." Zhu Min points to the surrounding survivors. So, the survivors need gruel more than they do. "No way!" Leader Liu resolutely refuses. Are you kidding? This pot of porridge is specially prepared. If you give it to the lowly survivors, it''s not a waste of so much food. "Leader Liu, you......" Zhu Min didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big, so he stepped back two steps. "Miss Zhu, this is our intention." Chief Liu said again. "This..." Zhu Min frowned. She always felt something was wrong. She suddenly sent porridge in the middle of the night. "Miss Zhu, we''re going to join Daqingshan gathering place tomorrow, and we''ll be a family in the future. Won''t you not even give this face?" Liu chief tone not good said. "Well... OK." Zhu Min clenched her teeth. Although she didn''t want to drink what looked greasy, leader Liu said so. She really couldn''t find an excuse to refuse. In addition to more than a dozen soldiers on guard, all the other soldiers came forward to drink a bowl. Zhu Min, however, because he couldn''t drink it, smelled that the porridge was still a little nauseous, and took advantage of the fact that leader Liu and others didn''t pay attention to it. "Chief Liu, thank you for your kindness. It''s so late. Should we..." Zhu Min said, meaning is very obvious. But who knows this Liu chief actually meaningful smile, then said. "Miss Zhu, I heard that there are a lot of grain and weapons in your big green hill gathering place." "Of course, when leader Liu joins Daqingshan gathering place, he will also get weapons and grain." Zhu Min said. "I don''t know if I can get the materials if I don''t join in?" Chief Liu said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Zhu Min frowned. He could hear that his tone had changed. "It''s not interesting, but I just discussed with my brothers and decided not to join your big green hill gathering place." Leader Liu''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "Then there''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go now." Zhu Min felt uneasy for no reason. The leader Liu said a moment ago that he would join Daqingshan gathering place. Within a few minutes, he directly changed his attitude. "Yes, please, Miss Zhu." Leader Liu gave a sneer and looked very calm. "Go Zhu Min looked around warily and gave orders to the soldiers behind him. But at this time, several soldiers behind Zhu Min suddenly shook their bodies, as if they were drunk. They could not even stand steadily. They swayed twice and fell to the ground with a plop. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Min exclaimed and looked up at the other soldiers. They all looked the same. Their faces were white and their bodies were swinging. One by one, they were lying on the ground. Only a dozen soldiers without porridge are normal. "What did you put in the porridge?" Zhu Min asked coldly. "Hey, Miss Zhu, we''ll give you the best food." Leader Liu sneered, and then picked the eyebrow. "It seems that Miss Zhu didn''t drink porridge just now." In fact, Zhu Min didn''t drink porridge just now. Leader Liu has seen it, but he didn''t speak. Anyway, most of the 200 soldiers drank congee. Even if there were more than a dozen left, leader Liu didn''t think there would be any danger. Instead of affecting Zhu Min''s vigilance, he pretended to see nothing. But now the effect is in line with his expectations. "Hey, Miss Zhu, as long as you don''t resist, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Leader Liu stepped forward. As he stepped forward, there was a sudden riot among the survivors surrounded by the motorcade. The innocent survivors were directly separated. Then, teams of soldiers suddenly rushed out. They had homemade machetes and spears in their hands, and only a few had guns. "Miss Zhu, we know you have a strong army in big green hill, so you don''t mind using this method." Chief Liu said with a smile. Zhu Min looks flustered. There are only a dozen soldiers left, but there are at least a few hundred soldiers in leader Liu''s group. Even if they are ordinary people, there is no way to fight. "Leader Liu, if you don''t want to join Daqingshan gathering place, what do you want to do?" Zhu Minqiang pretends to be calm, but he is thinking about how to deal with it quickly. "Hey, I don''t want to join the big green hill gathering place, but I want those weapons and food." Leader Liu gave a sly smile and said. "Only Miss Zhu can help me with this." "How can I help you?" Zhu Min picked to pick eyebrow, back two steps without trace. Chapter 1000 "As long as Miss Zhu obeys our arrangement, you won''t be in charge of specific matters." Chief Liu said with a smile. "You want to use me to threaten brother Yi!" Zhu Min said coldly. "Oh, brother Yi, it seems that Miss Zhu has a good relationship with the leader of Daqingshan gathering place." Leader Liu picked an eyebrow. The deeper the relationship, the better. In that way, the more benefits he can get. "No way! Don''t even think about it! " Zhu Min refused. Daqingshan was built by Wang Yi bit by bit. How could he give it to others at will? Even if he was in danger, he would never drag Daqingshan behind. "Well, it''s up to you." Leader Liu snorted coldly and made up his mind to let Zhu Min suffer a lot when he caught her! "What the hell are you doing? Give it to me and arrest this little girl!" Chief Liu yelled at his men. Those men also looked excited. Although the leader said that he would not touch this woman, they still had the courage to take advantage of her in the process of arrest. "Sister min, you withdraw first!" The remaining dozen soldiers rushed forward to protect Zhu Min behind. Leader Liu''s men can''t help but have a meal. Although there are many of them, most of them use cold weapons such as machetes. Although there are only a dozen soldiers on the opposite side, they are all armed with a rifle. I don''t know how much equipment they have. "Only these rotten people want to stop me and give me a charge. They only have so many bullets, and they will be gone when they run out!" Leader Liu roared. But his subordinates are also greedy of life and fear of death, so they don''t dare to be such an outsider at all. "Damn, who is the first to catch Zhu Min? I''ll give him a month''s grain, and the women in the gathering place to choose!" Chief Liu added again. There must be a warrior under the heavy money. His subordinates immediately became restless, and many of them even turned red. You know, this gathering place is not like Daqingshan gathering place. The food is very scarce. Ordinary people can''t eat a meal a day. Even these soldiers can''t eat the next meal. It''s strange that they are not crazy when they hear that there is a month''s food. At the moment, several soldiers rushed forward with a strange cry. Bang bang! A burst of gunfire, the birds fell directly on the ground, but this did not play any warning role, but more intensified the outbreak of contradictions, Liu leader''s soldiers one by one as if hit chicken blood general, howling rushed up, it is even more crazy than zombies. Dada dada!! There was a lot of gunfire, but the soldiers were so crazy that they were not afraid of death. There were even many smart soldiers who picked up Daqingshan''s weapons from the ground to fight back. After a while, there were casualties on Zhu Min''s side, "Damn, pay attention to me, don''t beat that little girl to death!" Leader Liu yelled at the top of his voice. After a while, Zhu Min and the rest of the soldiers had retreated to the side of the motorcade, relying on the vehicle to fight back. At this time, Zhu Min was undoubtedly regretful. She knew that leader Liu was in such a state of mind. She said that she would not give orders to save people and would not follow him to this gathering place. But now the fire on the opposite side is more and more fierce. Because of the narrow tunnel, the two tanks have been stopped outside. They can only fight to death and wait for the reinforcements of big green hill. Zhu Min firmly believes that once Wang Yi discovers that he is missing, he will immediately send troops to look for him. But at this time, Wang Yi should still be in the coal gathering place and did not rush back, right? At the same time, about seven or eight kilometers away, a group of soldiers were walking through the mountains. The terrain here is complex, and vehicles can''t drive in at all. Even tanks can''t help it, so we can only choose this kind of walking way and find it bit by bit. Before the soldiers from Lianfeng mountain and Daqingshan arrived, Wang Yi had to lead the soldiers from the temporary military camp to take the lead in searching, while Yang Ze was flying an armed helicopter in the air not far away. There was a loud helicopter noise in his ear. Wang Yi could not help frowning. Looking around, he found nothing unusual except darkness. Zhu Min has disappeared for nearly two days. Even Wang Yi is not sure how to find out in time and what will happen. "Brother Yi, did you hear anything?" Li Weiping rubbed his frozen red ears. Because of the weather and the noise from the helicopter, his far ear ability has been compressed to the extreme. But even so, he seems to have heard something abnormal just now. "No Wang Yi shook his head. He was already in a panic. "No way." Li Weiping looked a while. At first, he thought the sounds were noises, but they never disappeared, as if someone was shooting. "Brother Yi, can you let the helicopter fly away?" Li Weiping said solemnly. Chapter 1001 Wang Yi''s face is also tight. Although Li Weiping''s evolutionary level is not as high as him, his hearing is much better than him. I don''t know how many times he is so dignified. I''m afraid he really found something wrong. "Zi... Yang Ze, fly the helicopter far away." Wang Yi immediately informed Wang Yi through the walkie talkie that the armed helicopter immediately flew forward. After a while, it disappeared into the night sky. "Brother Yi, I heard the shot!" After listening for a moment, Li Weiping finally felt a trace of abnormality. "On which side?" Wang Yi asked in a hurry, but his heart was at sixes and sevens. In such a desolate place, there are very few places where people can have guns. It is estimated that only Daqingshan and lianfengshan can really form combat effectiveness. The sound of gunfire can at least prove one point. That is, Zhu Min is likely to have no accident! After all, if Zhu Min had an accident, there would be no so-called gunfire. It is very likely that Zhu Min and his soldiers are fighting with a group of unknown forces. "North, in the mountains." Li Weiping pointed to a continuous mountain range in the north. "Yang Ze, bring the helicopter back at once!" Without any hesitation, Wang Yi gave the order directly. Within a minute, the helicopter stopped at the top of Wang Yi''s head. A rope ladder was pulled down. Wang Yi and Li Weiping climbed up directly. The rest of the soldiers, led by Zhang Fei, wanted to go straight to the mountains in the north. As soon as he got to the helicopter, Li Weiping''s far ear ability was useless. He could only fly in the direction he had detected before. Fortunately, the speed of the armed helicopter was not slow. In just a few minutes, he was close to the position where the gunshot came from. At this time, the battle in this gathering place is coming to an end. Only a dozen soldiers of Daqingshan were injured, and even many of them could not stand up first, so they had to rely on vehicles to continue fighting. After all, no matter how good their equipment is, they can''t resist more people beating less people. Hundreds of people roar up. Even if they change their ammunition clips, they don''t have that fast. There is always a time when the fire stops. Leader Liu and the bald man in the rear of the crowd also took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that Daqingshan''s soldiers were so powerful that they had killed more than 200 soldiers, but they still hadn''t won. This is nearly ten times more casualties, even a dozen soldiers did not win, even leader Liu, is also a burst of anger. ˇ±What the hell are you doing! I can''t take such a few people! Let''s go "Head... Leader... It''s not that we can''t do it, but that the opposite side is too strong!" The bald man said with a sad face. He didn''t know where the bullet from cut a blood hole in his head. Just now he rushed up with his men, but he didn''t run two steps, so he encountered a fierce attack. If he didn''t react quickly and run back, he might have his place in a corpse on the ground. "Shit, crap!" Leader Liu scolded and then said angrily. "Take out the bazooka for me, I want to blow the big green mountain people into flesh foam!" The bald man''s face was shocked and he hurried back to the previous two-story building. After a while, he rushed out with two big wooden boxes. This bazooka was also obtained by leader Liu from an abandoned military camp after the outbreak of the apocalypse. It had been used as a treasure before and had never been used at all. I didn''t expect that it would come in use today. "Damn, aren''t you bullshit? I''ll see if the rocket will kill you!" Liu leader is also forced to hurry, flurried picked up the rocket launcher, aimed at the front of the stubborn counterattack of big green hill soldiers pulled the trigger. But there was no expected explosion. "What''s the matter?" Leader Liu turns his head and stares at the bald man with anger. "Chief, you, you haven''t put the shell up yet." The bald man wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, so he quickly took the rocket out of the ammunition box. "I use you to remind me? I just wanted to have a try and see if it''s good enough! " Leader Liu''s face was green and red. He made a fool of himself in front of his subordinates, which made him angry. "Damn, it''s all you!" There was a flash of hatred in leader Liu''s eyes. If it were not for Daqingshan''s people, his men would not have died so much, and he would not have made a fool of himself. "Let''s all die for me!" Leader Liu yelled angrily, pointed the rocket launcher directly at the vehicles in front, and pulled the trigger. Whoosh! The rocket is almost emitting blue tail flame. In the blink of an eye, it shoots at the vehicle that Zhu Min and other soldiers rely on. Boom boom!! The huge explosion suddenly rang out, not only the Rockets, but also the vehicles. Chapter 1002 There was a sudden gunshot, and many soldiers were hit by rolling vehicles. "Damn, this game should work." Leader Liu flashed a smug look on his face, threw the rocket launcher to the ground and stepped forward. "Find that girl for me!" Meanwhile, not far from here in the air, an armed helicopter is hovering in the air. "Brother Yi, I can''t hear the gunfire." Li Weiping said with a distressed face that his far ear ability was completely eliminated by the noise of the helicopter, and he could not hear any other sound. "But it should be here." Li Weiping continued. "Look for it." Wang Yi confided a word. Yang Ze immediately flew the helicopter around, and at this time. "Boom!" A violent explosion suddenly came, and at the same time, a few kilometers in front of the helicopter, a fire burst into the sky! "Where is it?" Yang Ze sits in the driver''s seat and naturally sees clearly. "Fly over, Li Weiping inform all ground forces of the explosion site." Wang Yi gave the order in a deep voice, hoping that he would grow a wing to fly back. However, the speed of the helicopter was even faster. Moreover, it was only a few kilometers away from the explosion site, and it took almost a minute to reach the sky above the gathering place. At this time, the leader Liu was about to take his men to search for the destroyed vehicles. In fact, he was also a little nervous. Just now, he was too careless and didn''t look at the target. It was just a rocket ejection. If Zhu Min was blown up, he didn''t want to use Zhu Min to negotiate with Da Qingshan and extort materials and weapons. "Look for it for me. I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die! Leader Liu waved his hand. All the people lying on the ground in front of the explosion were soldiers from Daqingshan, but not many of them were killed. After all, only a dozen of them fought back just now. The rest of them passed out in a coma after drinking the flavored porridge. That''s why they felt badly injured. But just as they approached, before they had a close look, a loud wind suddenly came to the ears of leader Liu and other people. Then, several strong lights came from the air. Leader Liu subconsciously raised his head, but he was stimulated by the light. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He just felt as if there was a strong wind. He couldn''t stand back. But he couldn''t see the situation clearly, which didn''t mean that Wang Yi couldn''t see clearly. On the helicopter, Wang Yi''s eyes revealed a strong intention to kill, staring at the situation of the gathering place below. All the cars belonging to Daqingshan were destroyed and lying on the ground. There were a large number of soldiers on the ground, at least more than 100 people. "Yes, they are the soldiers who protect sister min." Li Weiping couldn''t help sighing. These soldiers were lying on the ground motionless, so he thought they were all dead, and they were all dead. The result of Zhu Min''s death can be imagined. "Kill Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, and his murderous spirit suddenly broke out. He picked up the heavy machine gun on one side of the helicopter, and Wang Yi directly aimed at the people on the ground who were preparing to get close to Daqingshan vehicles. They all have weapons in their hands. It''s obvious that these people made the explosion just now. Bang bang!! A series of dull gunshots sounded like small grenades, much thicker than the mother finger. The soldiers of leader Liu just saw the fire flash in the air, and then a deafening sound sounded. Poop, poop, poop, poop! Several soldiers close to the vehicle were torn in two by powerful bullets. It''s a real split, and the hit part of the body flies straight out. Hit the arm, the whole arm will be directly broken into two. Hit the body, it is a blood hole almost the size of a football, it is killing. The bald man didn''t know what happened, so he felt his body out of control and flew up uncontrollably. Looking down, he suddenly found that his lower body was still in the same place from the position of his lower abdomen. But at this time, he didn''t feel any pain at all, that is, the pain reached the extreme. For the purpose of self-protection, the brain completely isolated the pain. Plop! The bald man''s upper body fell directly to the top of the surrounding house. To his death, he didn''t know what happened. Leader Liu only felt his shoulder sink slightly and something hit him. It''s slippery and greasy, and it''s also accompanied by a fishy smell. When you look around, isn''t it a section of intestines dripping with brown and yellow unknown liquid?! "Ah, ah, ah!" Leader Liu screamed madly in an instant, and he was also scared. After all, a man stood there well, and suddenly he had a gut on his shoulder, which no one could stand. But the gunfire still rang out, and there was no intention to stop. Zhu Min''s life and death was clear, which was enough to make Wang Yi angry. Chapter 1003 "What the hell is going on, who the hell are they?" Leader Liu yelled, but there were soldiers scurrying around, and no one could answer his question. After a while, the ground was covered with corpses. They were real corpses. Almost none of them were complete. They broke their hands and feet. They lay on the ground and wailed. There were pieces of meat everywhere. Blood had dyed the neighborhood red. "Dada dada!" Just at this time, a sudden gunshot suddenly rang out. The leader Liu didn''t know when he had a rifle in his hand and was shooting like a helicopter on his head. "Bang!" A searchlight was hit by a bullet and exploded into pieces. The dazzling light suddenly darkened. Leader Liu finally saw what was attacking him. A helicopter! There is a difference in leader Liu''s eyes. How can this game appear here? But then he found that the bullets from the helicopter were all aimed at them. On the contrary, the people in big green hill were not attacked. "Damn, those people are quick to respond!" Leader Liu scolded him secretly. He didn''t expect that the people of big green hill should have found him so soon. He had known that. He didn''t dare to attack him at the beginning. But now he has done it, and there is no regret medicine for him to take. He has to find a way to escape, because he knows that with his own power, there is absolutely no way to fight against big green hill! But the rifle power in his hand is not enough. With the firepower blockade of the helicopter, he can''t escape from this area. "Rocket launcher!" In all anxieties, leader Liu immediately remembered his sharp weapon. The rocket launcher, not far from his feet. Bang bang! At this time, Wang Yi had noticed leader Liu''s counterattack, and he used his machine gun to shoot at him. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Several unfortunate soldiers had already squatted under the car, but the power of the helicopter heavy machine gun was so powerful that they could even fight through the car. The soldiers squatting under the car were directly beaten into meat. And leader Liu''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when he found that the bullet was coming, he jumped up and rushed to the rocket launcher which he had thrown on the ground. Speed power! Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and directed the machine gun to fire twice in front of leader Liu. Poop, poop, poop! In front of the ground burst out two groups of snow fog, leader Liu did not even stop, regardless of the danger, directly bent down to pick up the rocket launcher on the ground, and aimed at the helicopter in the air. Bang! The dull voice rang out, but it was not the sound from the rocket launcher, but the heavy machine gun in Wang Yi''s hand. A bullet, extremely accurate hit the ready rocket. Boom!! The violent explosion immediately rang out, and the hot flame burned Wang Yi''s face. Looking down, the man who wanted to use the rocket launcher to attack had completely disappeared, and the ground was only a piece of flesh and blood mixed with shrapnel. With the explosion, the gunfire of the whole gathering place stopped. Only the gunships, the sound in the air. At this time, the ground troops led by Yang Bing and Zhang Fei also rushed over and surrounded the gathering place under the command of Wang Yi. The helicopter fell slowly, and Wang Yi jumped from the helicopter. "Brother Yi, our brothers..." Li Weiping looked at his sprawling body on the ground and could not help saying a touch of anger in his eyes. But then, some soldiers of big green hill on the ground got up from the ground wobbly. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi drags a soldier of big green hill to ask a way. That soldier is also just sober, the confusion in the eye disperses, but sees Wang Yi in front of, hastily way. "Report to the leader, we are ready to incorporate this gathering place under sister min''s order..." "Where is Zhu Min?" Wang Yi asked. "Sister min, she..." The soldier hesitated for a moment. He had been in a coma before, and he didn''t know what happened. Now he turned around and saw that the gathering place was in a mess, with blood and broken limbs everywhere. "Yi... Brother Yi..." At this moment, a soldier with blood all over his body suddenly opened his mouth. "I... I know where sister min is." This soldier was the one who fought back just now. He was not in a coma. He knew what was going on all the way. "Where is she?" Wang Yi asked in a hurry. "When the explosion happened, sister min hid behind those vehicles." The soldier pointed to the vehicles overturned by the explosion. Wang Yi couldn''t help looking tight. The cars had been blown up beyond recognition, and even were burning. If Zhu Min was inside, I''m afraid they would have "You go to the treatment first." Wang Yi waved his hand and gave the soldier to Yang Bing and others, while he walked towards the vehicles step by step. Chapter 1004 Several cars were blown up beyond recognition, lying there quietly. Around them are some bodies of soldiers from big green hill. Maybe the fuel tank was destroyed by the explosion of vehicles. The soldiers are still burning with flames. The whole gathering place smells of burning. Wang Yi approached step by step, but he fell to the bottom of the valley in his heart. In this case, I''m afraid Zhu Minsheng''s abnormality is very small. "Brother Yi, he..." Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi''s figure faltering, and could not help but want to step forward. "Don''t disturb him." Yang Bing stops Zhang Fei. "But..." Yang Bing shook his head with a long sigh. For Wang Yi, Zhu Min''s feelings are important, but for Daqingshan, they are equally important. After all, without Zhu Min''s construction plan, I''m afraid Daqingshan would not be as powerful as it is now. There is enough food and materials, even including the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain and the gathering place of coal. Therefore, it was not only Wang Yi but also other people in Daqingshan who suffered from Zhu Min''s death. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, went forward, put his hands under the car, took a deep breath and made a strong effort. Bang Dang! The car was directly overturned by Wang Yi and left to one side. There was only a charred body under the car, and the clothes on it could not be distinguished. It was just that the body shape was very similar to Zhu min. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face darkened immediately. Originally could not see Zhu Min''s body, Wang Yi in the heart can hold a little fantasy, but now saw, Wang Yi in the heart that small hope also thoroughly disillusioned. "That''s Zhu Min!" Li Mei and Xiao Xiangya also follow the search and rescue team. When they see the body, they feel sad. After all, they have lived together for such a long time, and they have the same man. Wang Yi faltered for a moment and came forward to pick up the corpse. Anyway, Zhu Min had been with him for so long, even if he died, he could not stay here. At this time, the door of a car next to the body was suddenly pushed open, and a disheveled woman staggered out of it. Seeing Wang Yi holding a corpse in his arms with a sad look on her face, the woman couldn''t help being stunned and asked hoarsely. "Yi... Brother Yi, what are you doing?" Wang Yi''s movements pause, some unbelievable turned his head, although the voice is hoarse, but to Wang Yi is very familiar with the feeling. "Yi... Brother Yi, why are you crying with a corpse?" Seeing a tear from the corner of Wang Yi''s eye, Zhu Min couldn''t help asking. "You... You''re not dead?" Wang Yi even changed the tone of his voice. He didn''t know what to do with the corpse. "What? You want me to die? Then you''ll find another woman, won''t you? " Zhu Min glared at Wang Yi unhappily. Although he was unkempt, he was not amorous. "I didn''t..." Wang Yi stammered. "Don''t you hurry up and help me out!" Zhu Min''s face is helpless. She also escaped a disaster. She just got into the car when the rocket came. But the soldier who covered her was burned to pieces. That''s the body Wang Yi was holding in his arms. "Oh, me, I''m coming." Wang Yi quickly put down the body in his arms, directly pulled the door open with brute force, and then held Zhu minheng out. Although Zhu Min''s life is not in danger, he has suffered a lot of injuries. His hair is completely burnt, there are many scratches on his face, and there are still a few smears of blood on his body. Before, Yang Bing and others thought Zhu Min was dead, but now when they saw Wang Yi holding Zhu Min out, they were naturally excited and gathered around to ask about the cold and warmth. However, Zhu Min''s spirit was really poor, and there were injuries on her body. Wang Yi took her directly into a helicopter and flew to the gathering place of big green hill. As for here, it was completely handed over to Yang Bing and Li Weiping. After returning to Daqingshan, Wang Yi immediately gave Zhu Min to Xiaoqing for treatment. After learning that her life was not in danger. Wang Yicai went to sleep tired. This sleep, then full sleep to the next afternoon. Wang Yi only felt his nose itch and turned over, but he still had that feeling. He had no choice but to open his eyes, but saw a face that frightened him. "How are you?" Wang Yi sat up from the bed and looked up and down at Zhu min. She seems to be OK, at least she can lift herself with her burnt hair. "You can still sleep." Zhu Min turned his lips and looked at Wang Yi angrily. He was injured like that, and he could sleep peacefully. There was really no one else. But Zhu Min didn''t really get angry either. He just wanted to get angry in front of Wang Yi and attract attention. "I''ll see what you''ve hurt." Wang Yi said, a will Zhu Min to the arms, did not wait for her reaction, then directly take her off. Chapter 1005 Zhu Min didn''t know what happened at all. Wang Yi had already fumbled up and down her body. Fortunately, there was no serious injury, just a small piece of skin was injured by the explosion, and the hair was cut from the original long hair to short hair. "Brother Yi..." Zhu Min''s nose is sour. She can''t help being moved. This time, she can only blame herself. If she didn''t believe others easily, she would not be so passive. "We''ve killed dozens of soldiers..." Zhu Min said with some remorse. Those who died were all sacrificed to protect her. "You''re fine." Wang Yi sighed. Wang Yi was also very sad about the death of those soldiers. Instead of fighting with the zombies, he was killed by the same kind. "By the way, what is the origin of those people and why do they want to arrest you?" Wang Yi asked. "They are all nearby survivors. Together, they have known the existence of our big green hill for a long time. And I feel that they are waiting on that road specially. When I pass by, they think there are few people, so they attract me. They want to use me to extort food, gas and other materials from you." Zhu Min said. "Hum, a group of rascals!" Wang Yi snorted coldly, his anger was unspeakable. Under the nose of his eyes, his own woman can still be taken captive. Besides, she is still a weaker gathering place than big green hill. It''s a shame! Of course, this also proves that the Daqingshan gathering area has no influence on the nearby situation. After all, it''s not the first time that the small gathering place can know the existence of Daqingshan, but Daqingshan doesn''t know about them. Even the former gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, Daqingshan doesn''t know about it. This is a very serious problem. Wang Yi can''t only control Daqingshan. "By the way, have they come back, Li Weiping?" Wang Yi asked. "They all came back, including the survivors of the gathering place, who were also brought back by Li Weiping." "Well, I''ll have a meeting in the evening." Wang Yi nodded and put the quilt over Zhu min. "And now?" Zhu Min asked. "I almost lost you forever. Now, of course, I love you very much." Wang Yi seriously flashed a ray of light. Just now when he gave Zhu Min a "physical examination", Wang Yi already had a reaction. "Sister Mei, they are still waiting outside... And I, my injury is not good yet..." Zhu Min wanted to refuse, but with Wang Yi''s action, he gradually sank down. Outside the door, Li Mei and Xiao Xiangya look at each other helplessly. They have no way to deal with Wang Yi. They shake their heads and walk away. At night, the meeting room was brightly lit. In addition to Yang Bing and Li Jun, all the high-rise buildings in Daqingshan gathering place gathered here. Even Luo Heng, who was not well injured, was pushed to the meeting room in a wheelchair. "Brother Yi, everyone is here." Li Hu got up and said. "Sit down." Wang Yi nodded and his eyes swept all the people in the meeting room. Zhang Fei, Li Weiping, Luo Heng and He Gang. These four men are the leaders of Daqingshan gathering place, and each of them has about 8000 troops on average. It is reasonable to say that this regiment should not have such a large number of troops, but now Wang Yi''s available personnel are limited, so he can only temporarily divide Daqingshan''s more than 30000 troops in such a way, but after this meeting, Wang Yi is going to carry out a thorough reform. In addition to the four, Li Hu, li long, Yang Ze, Wei Ping, Zhang Cong, Liu Yang and Li Mei''s two younger brothers all sat in the meeting room. "This time, let me ring the alarm in my heart." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and spoke slowly. "At this time of doomsday, Daqingshan gathering place is stronger than most gathering places, and has certain self-protection ability. But before, we only developed internally, but we didn''t care about the external danger, so as to lead to this incident." Zhu Min and the attack are the most concerned things in Daqingshan gathering place these two days, but fortunately, Zhu Min is no longer in danger. "Brother Yi, all the survivors of that gathering place have been brought back." Li Weiping said. "How many of them?" Wang Yi asked. "About 10000. They used to have more than 200 soldiers, but now there are only dozens left." Li Weiping said. Yesterday''s aftermath was his Abbot''s, and the situation of the team at that time was also vivid. Li Weiping dares to swear that he has never seen such a miserable way of death. Almost all the corpses were broken into several pieces, and many of them were simply turned into a pool of meat mud. "Did their leader catch it?" A look of cruelty flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. How could Wang Yi let Zhu Min go? "Er... Brother Yi, according to the accounts of the prisoners, their leader has been killed by you, and there is no body left." Li Weiping hesitated and said. Chapter 1006 At that time, when Wang Yi used a heavy machine gun to attack, Li Weiping was also on the plane, but he didn''t know the one who had been blown into meat foam at that time. "Dead?" Wang Yi picked an eyebrow and glanced at Zhu Min unconsciously, humming. "If you die, it''s a bargain for him!" When they heard Wang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help saying that leader Liu was lucky. If he was caught alive by brother Yi, he would not be able to end up miserable. "By the way, brother Yi, what should the people in their gathering place do?" Li Weiping asked. Nearly 10000 survivors, for Daqingshan gathering place, is also a population growth. "They will be interrogated one by one and all those who have relations with the leader will be executed. The rest will be incorporated into the residents of the normal gathering place and enjoy all the rights of the residents of the gathering place." Wang Yi said. "Yes." Li Weiping nodded, relieved at last. He was also afraid that Wang Yi''s anger did not disappear, so he took those 10000 survivors to vent his anger. But this point, he thought Wang Yi a little narrow. Wang Yi understood that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Since the leader is dead, there is no point in pursuing other innocent people. "Brother Yi, I have another problem." Next to the deputy leader Xu Liqiang said. Wang Yi then turned his eyes and motioned him to continue. "There are more and more survivors in our gathering place, and all kinds of criminal cases are increasing. Just two days ago, there were several vicious incidents in the gathering place. If they are not handled properly, I''m afraid the foundation of the gathering place will be shaken." Xu Liqiang said with a worried face. "Vicious cases?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering that managing this gathering place is not as simple as managing a corpse hunting group with only a few dozen people, with a total of 300000 people. Moreover, according to Wang Yi''s mind, there will be 100000 survivors in Lianfeng mountain gathering place. By that time, the number of survivors in Daqingshan gathering place will exceed 400000. There are so many people. If we don''t make great efforts in management, problems are inevitable. But Wang Yi didn''t expect that it would be so fast. "Tell me more about it." Wang Yi said. "Let judge king do it." Xu Liqiang suggested. Judge Jin is Jin Weiguo. He is also an old man in the team. He was rescued by Wang Yi on the way from Jinling to Daqingshan. Before the end of the day, he was a judge of the court. After mastering the Daqingshan gathering place, he has been in charge of the judicial work in the Daqingshan gathering place, and the only court he established. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded, and immediately a soldier went out. After a while, he came in with a gray haired and dignified man. "Chief, deputy chief Xu." Jin Weiguo came in and nodded. He looked neither humble nor overbearing, which was also in line with the dignity of his judge. "Judge king, tell me, what happened to the gathering place these days?" Wang Yi raised his chin to him, and saw that he still had a folder in his hand. He should have been ready for a long time. "Chief, since we set up the Daqingshan gathering place, the crime rate in the gathering place has been rising, and it has become more and more serious. At present, with the help of chief He Gang, the court has arrested 1291 criminals, including 218 who have committed serious crimes and 31 who have fled, and they have not yet been arrested." Jin Weiguo said slowly. "Why so much?" Wang Yi frowned. The heart is also a difference. During this period of time, for various reasons, Wang Yi almost had no energy to manage the affairs in the gathering place, but now when he was free, such a big problem broke out. More than 1000 criminals have been arrested, which is only the result of arrest. No one knows how many crimes there are in the gathering place. However, if you roughly estimate it, the crime rate in Daqingshan gathering place should be at least about 1%. That is to say, one out of every 100 people is a criminal. This number seems very small, but it is very large. There are 300000 people in Daqingshan, and there is one criminal in every 100 people, that is 3000 people! This figure happens to appear in the minds of everyone in the conference room. The crime rate of 1% is simply terrible. No wonder Xu Liqiang and Jin Weiguo look so dignified. "What crimes do these people commit?" Wang Yi looked stunned and asked. He didn''t understand that in this big green hill, he had provided all the survivors with food to live in, houses to live in, and protection. Why did they commit crimes? "Of the more than 1000 cases, about 20% were rape, the rest were theft and robbery, about 10%, and the destruction of property in the gathering place accounted for 5%. The rest were all crimes of passion." Jin Weiguo said slowly. Chapter 1007 "Crime of passion?" Wang Yi muttered, as if he didn''t understand what this meant. However, it''s not surprising that Wang Yi was ignorant. After all, no matter before or now, Wang Yi was better at chopping zombies than ruling the gathering place, otherwise Zhu Min would not be so important to Daqingshan gathering place. "It''s that two people quarrel over some trifles, then the contradiction becomes more and more intense, and finally they commit a crime." Jin Weiguo explained in the shortest language. Of course, passion crime is impulsive. "So it is." Wang Yi nodded, but he also understood. It''s the end of the day. The society before it has been completely overturned. People living here have changed their thinking into the law of the jungle. In addition, the laws of Daqingshan''s gathering place have not yet been written and perfected. Naturally, it turns out that whose fist is bigger is reasonable. "The most left is rape against female survivors." Jin Weiguo said. "For this kind of person, we should directly deprive him of his power as a man!" Zhu Min mercilessly said that she is a woman after all, and her attitude towards this kind of thing is of course from a female perspective. All the women here nodded, even Han Wan''er looked angry. "Brother Yi, if we go on like this, sooner or later our gathering place will be in chaos." Li Weiping said anxiously. The management mode of Daqingshan gathering place is completely different from that of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. Compared with the latter, Daqingshan gathering place gives survivors more autonomy. Although it can attract more survivors and leave them behind, it also makes some survivors more indulgent. What we dare not do before the end of the world, after the end of the world, without the shackles of the law, we can do whatever we want, regardless of the consequences. Moreover, the judicial organs in Daqingshan gathering place are not perfect, and even the most basic law has not been established. It is not surprising that the crime rate is rising. "What are you going to do?" Wang Yi looked at the kingdom of Jin Wei. In this respect, Wang Yi could only be regarded as a layman who didn''t know anything. He might as well listen to the opinions of the kingdom of Jin Wei. "I''ve decided the law of our big green hill gathering place according to the present situation. Please have a look at it." Jin Weiguo said and handed Wang Yi a slightly heavy book. Several people nearby could not help but wonder. They gathered around to see what measures Jin Weiguo had taken in response to the current situation of Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi then opened it and looked at it carefully. "The trough! One year for street fighting? Three years for serious cases! " Li Hu pointed to the regulations on the book and exclaimed. This is too serious. Every fight will take two or three years. "There''s more in the back." Yang Ze can''t help but turn two pages. "One year''s imprisonment for stealing articles, five years'' detention for robbing paintings, rape... Death penalty!" In the conference room, there was another cry of surprise. Everyone felt that, except for the last death penalty for rape, other criminal laws were a little too heavy. Only Wang Yi was silent and did not express any opinions. "Of course, this is only for reference. How to judge will be determined according to the actual situation." Jin Weiguo said. "I said Lao Jin, what you wrote is too serious. If you fight at will, you will be sentenced to two years, isn''t it..." Zhang Fei said with different faces. "No, chief Zhang, it''s totally different from before the end of the day. If we follow the previous criminal law, the crime rate in the gathering place will not have any suppression effect at all." Jin Weiguo shakes his head. He was a judge before. He is naturally better than all the people in this room in terms of the stability of law and rule. In troubled times, heavy punishment is used. This is the eternal truth. "I think Lao Jin''s method is feasible." Wang Yi said suddenly. "But brother Yi, if you commit a small crime, you will be arrested. Let''s not say how much food we need to feed the prisoners. One hundred people will be arrested one day, but one thousand in ten days. When the time comes, all the survivors will be arrested, and there will be no one in our gathering place." Zhang Fei said again. But this time, what he said is reasonable. According to Jin Weiguo''s idea, I''m afraid that the 300000 survivors in the gathering place are not enough for him to catch, and the criminals should not be hungry, right? And free food. After such a long period of development, the distribution of relief food in Daqingshan gathering place is about to stop, because all the survivors have almost found their own way to feed themselves. Only a few of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled will survive by pointing to the relief food in the gathering place, Otherwise, it would be impossible to free up so much grain for Lianfeng mountain gathering place and coal gathering place. Once the criminals are caught, food will be provided. It''s a waste. "You are exaggerating." Wang Yi glanced at Zhang Fei. Can''t all the 300000 survivors be criminals? Chapter 1008 "Hey, brother Yi, I''m just saying it casually." Zhang Fei scratched his hair and knew what he had just said was a little mysterious. "But the criminal law should be more important." Wang Yi nodded and said again. "But can we change imprisonment into another form?" "What form?" Asked Jin Weiguo. "In a month or two, the season will basically change. The cold winter will soon pass, and the real construction of the Daqingshan gathering place will begin. I wonder if we can turn the price that these criminals should pay into labor?" Wang Yi suggested. "For example, it should be a year''s imprisonment, and the corresponding labor reform, if the performance is good, can even reduce the time? In this way, we can not only increase the number of people in our gathering area, but also avoid wasting food in vain. " "That''s a good way." Li Weiping couldn''t help sayingˇ° In the past, we had to hire people to build a gathering place, and we had to wait for the payment, otherwise we would not find people. Now we are enforcing compulsory measures and using prisoners for construction. We only need to be responsible for the most basic food every day. And it won''t cause other unnecessary disturbances. After all, they are all criminals, and no one will fight for them. Jin Weiguo was also a little surprised when he heard that, and then he patted his head in distress. It is reasonable to say that he should have considered this method before, but because the implementation provisions of labor reform have long been removed from the previous law, he did not think much about it. However, since Wang Yi has mentioned it, it is most appropriate to use this method to punish criminals, combined with the present form of Daqingshan gathering place. "However, not all criminals can carry out this rule. For those who are extremely vicious and have committed heinous crimes, the death penalty should still be imposed." Wang Yi added. "Well, I''ll change the criminal law immediately according to what you mean." Jin Weiguo finished, looked at He Gang and said again. "Chief, I have another request on my side." "You said Wang Yi raised his head and motioned him to continue. "I think that the 3000 strong guard regiment of Yihe is not enough to maintain the order in Daqingshan gathering place. Can we increase the number of troops?" Jin Weiguo said. The duty of He Gang''s guard group is not to fight with zombies or other gathering places, but simply to maintain the order in the gathering places, including guarding the city gate and enforcing martial law in some important places, such as power plants, warehouses and daily patrolling of gathering places to catch criminals. It can be said that He Gang''s guard group is the busiest organization in peacetime, The number of 3000 people is really not enough. "Otherwise, I''m adding two thousand more soldiers to He Gang." Wang Yi said. In fact, there is no need for Jin Weiguo to ask. Wang Yi also took this into consideration. Now the number of troops in Daqingshan gathering place has exceeded 30000. It can be said that in a short time, it is enough to protect Daqingshan. It is better to assign some people to maintain the internal stability of Daqingshan. Others also nodded and agreed. After all, only when the gathering place is stable can it expand outward. There is a preliminary plan for the affairs of Jin Weiguo. The next step is to implement it. Wang Yi is also very much looking forward to the changes brought about by a truly stable gathering place. "Li Weiping, in the next period of time, you will be responsible for the specific affairs of the army." Wang Yi said to Li Weiping. Now that Yang Bing is transferred to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, there must be a responsible person in the army. Wang Yi originally liked Luo Heng, but Luo Heng''s injury is not good, and he has just returned to Daqingshan. Zhang Fei''s temperament is impulsive, not suitable for taking charge of the army, so only Li Weiping is left. Wang Yi is satisfied with his abilities in all aspects. "Yes, chief." Li Weiping nodded. Now there is almost no danger outside the Daqingshan gathering place. After the last siege, the corpses of Hohhot are immersed in it. It is estimated that there will be no more action in a short time. "Li Hu, it''s time for your inspection team to expand." Wang Yi said to Li Hu. "There must be a lot of small gathering places around Daqingshan gathering place. I want to find out the location of all the gathering places in a month, including the specific situation and the number of people in the gathering place." "Yes, brother Yi." Li Hu nodded quickly. This time, Zhu Min''s incident suddenly gave Wang Yi a strong sense of crisis, not only from zombies, but also from human beings. Wang Yi didn''t want to see what happened to his lover and friends because of some similar civil wars. "By the way, brother Yi, there is Lianfeng mountain gathering place. I think you should go and have a look if you have time. Li Weiping said Now it''s the territory of Daqingshan, and the most important ammunition depot and refining liquid Research Laboratory of Daqingshan are all over there, Chapter 1009 Wang Yi naturally knew the importance of Lianfeng mountain. Even without Li Weiping''s warning, Wang Yi had to take time to have a look these two days. After all, Wang Yi still has some information about superb rifles in his hand. Although it''s not about research and development, it must be able to give Shen Kaiwen some research and development direction. After the meeting, Wang Yi also returned home. During this period of time, there were a lot of things. Wang Yi was also physically and mentally tired, paralyzed and motionless on the sofa. "Brother Yi, have dinner." Li Mei and Xiao Xiangya prepared the meal and asked Wang Yi to eat in the restaurant. This house is a small villa. In this gathering place, it can also be regarded as a luxury house. Besides Wang Yi, even Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and others live in the military compound, which is also a little privilege of the leader. "Here we are." Wang Yi roared and slowly got up and walked to the restaurant. Xiaojing was a little quiet today. Instead of disturbing Wang Yi, she sat on the chair and waited for dinner. Besides Xiaojing, there was a child in the villa, Xiaobao, who was saved in Weishan Lake. Because Xiaojing and Xiaojing played better all the time, I''m one of the few friends of Xiaojing, so I stay here all the time. "Strange, why is xiaojingjing so quiet today?" Wang Yi glanced at xiaojingjing strangely. When he came back, xiaojingjing basically stuck to himself. Today, it''s amazing. "Mom told Xiaojing that you are too tired to have a good rest and can''t disturb you." Small quiet crisp raw mouth way. Little face with a trace of unhappiness, it is obvious that she did not "disturb" to Wang Yi, very unhappy. "Oh, you are sensible." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and reached for Xiao Jing''s messy hair. "Well, of course, xiaojingjing has grown up." Xiaojing said with a serious face. "Grown up? You get up and see if I''m tall Wang Yi glared, pretending to compare with Xiaojing. Sure enough, on hearing this, Xiao Jingjing jumped down from his chair, ran to Wang Yi and straightened his neck. Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing, and then he made a gesture with his hand. It''s true that xiaojingchang is still fast, at least half a head higher than before, and has reached the position of Wang Yi''s chest. "Not bad, I think so." Wang Yi nodded, and then motioned Xiaojing back to the chair. At this time, he was attracted by a nearby sight. Looking around, it was another boy in the house, Xiaobao. Xiaobao is two years younger than Xiaojing. He is thin and small, especially his face. It can be said that every time Wang Yi sees it, his heart turns over. The face is completely covered with scars, and even the lips are open. It''s extremely terrifying. Xiaojing is kind-hearted to be friends with such a child. I''m afraid that ordinary children would have been scared to cry. "Xiao Bao, come to dinner." Next to Zhu Min gently called, and then handed the rice to Xiaobao. "Thank you, aunt min." Xiaobao took the job and ate it slowly. But Wang Yi could feel that the child''s eyes were staring at him from time to time. Wang Yi didn''t have any other ideas. Xiaobao was originally left by Wang Yi himself, and the murderer who made Xiaobao such a murderer is likely to be Jinming, where Weishan Lake gathered. But now he has come to Daqingshan gathering place, more than 1000 kilometers away. No accident. I''m afraid I won''t meet Jinming in my life. After dinner, Xiao Jingjing is taken upstairs by Li Mei to have a rest. Xiao Xiangya often goes to visit Xiong Dazhuang who is still hibernating. As for Zhu Min, he goes to the trading hall to deal with official business. It can be said that these three women are busier than Wang Yi in one day. Finally, he came back, but he didn''t take care of himself. Wang Yi had no choice but to sit on the sofa and do nothing. After a while, he felt sleepy. But as soon as he narrowed his eyes, Wang Yi felt as if there was something close in front of him. He couldn''t help looking tight. It was a habit he had left behind for such a long time. Wang Yi was wary of all the people who were close to him when he was resting. Even Li Mei and Zhu Min would call out gently when they saw Wang Yi asleep, and then they would come close again. Of course, Wang Yi was already familiar with these three people, and could not be familiar with them any more. Even in his sleep, he could distinguish them. With his eyes wide open, Wang Yi almost instantly summoned his powers. A sharp fruit knife on the tea table in front of him suddenly flew up in the air. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the figure. "Ah!" With a scream, Wang Yi quickly controlled the power and stopped the fruit knife. Fortunately, Wang Yi''s control over the power has been improved a lot, so the fruit knife can stop. Even so, such a thrilling scene scared the figure to the ground, Chapter 1010 He stared at Wang Yi with a white face. "It''s you." Wang Yi frowned and looked at the small figure sitting on the ground. "Uncle Yi..." Xiao Bao bit his lip. He was afraid from the ground. Maybe Wang Yi scared him just now and looked at him timidly. "Sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand and his tone softened. Wang Yi had a good impression of Xiaobao. He is sensible, and he never asks for anything. He wants what he gives him. Unlike Xiaojing, he wants this and that every day. It''s a grind. "What? What''s up? " Wang Yi picked eyebrows and looked at Xiaobao unexpectedly. He did not listen to Wang Yi and sat on the sofa. Instead, he stood in front of Wang Yi and rubbed the corner of his clothes uneasily. "Yi... Uncle Yi... I think... I think..." Xiaobao''s tone was very small. Maybe it was the first time he asked Wang Yi, so his voice was extremely scared, even with a shiver. "Come on, as long as I can do it, I''ll try to satisfy you." Wang Yi paused and said slowly. It''s rare for Xiaobao to ask for it. Wang Yi is also a little confused. What can a child of this age ask for? Or to small quiet like, every day clamoring to eat snacks, chocolate, so that now a night on toothache crying. "I, I want to follow you... Uncle Yi..." Xiaobao stammered. "Follow me? Aren''t you now? " Wang Yi laughs. If it''s true, the whole Daqingshan gathering place, together with Lianfeng mountain and the coal gathering place, has more than 400000 people, almost 500000 people. They all follow Wang Yi. "No, no, no..." Xiao Bao waved his hand and stammered. "I want to... I want to follow uncle Yi to kill... Zombies... Bad guys..." "Oh?" Now it''s Wang Yi''s turn to make a difference. Although Xiaobao''s words just stammered, when he said the two "killing", Wang Yi felt a deep sense of killing from them. Even Wang Yi felt that Xiaobao''s killing intention was heavier than his own! How could a teenage boy have such a strong intention to kill? ˇ±Do you... Know what''s good and what''s bad? " Wang Yi hesitated and asked. "I know!" Xiao Bao''s face suddenly turned red, and even his eyes were full of fierce light, which surprised Wang Yi. "Those who want to hurt me, my friends and my family are bad people!" Xiaobao said with gnashing teeth. "Well, who are your friends and family?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but ask. Today Xiaobao impressed Wang Yi so deeply. Who could have thought that such a big child should have such a killing thought in his heart. Xiaobao didn''t speak. He just stared at Wang Yi. "Do you really want to follow me?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and asked. "I want to be strong, and I want to be a man like you, uncle Yi." The fierce light in Xiaobao''s eyes dissipated, and the timid feeling was restored. "To be a person like me will be very painful, and may even lose my life." Wang Yi said again. To be honest, Wang Yi didn''t want Xiaobao to participate in the gathering place. "I''m not afraid." Xiaobao shook his head firmly. It was obvious that he had decided to follow Wang Yi. "Well, you can follow me and be a correspondent in the future." Wang Yi nodded, but he couldn''t help sighing. Xiaobao had a family and a father''s love before, but all this was destroyed by that Jin Ming Dynasty. Looking at Xiaobao''s figure skipping away, Wang Yi could not help wondering whether he should remember the face of Jin and Ming Dynasties? "Brother Yi, what did you say just now? What''s good and bad? " Li Mei walked from upstairs and walked down lightly. It seems that Xiaojing has been coaxed to sleep by her. "Nothing. Xiaobao will be my correspondent in the future." Wang Yi said casually. "Xiaobao? He''s that old. Is that ok? " Li Mei said with some worry. "Nothing." Wang Yi waved his hand and his eyes fell on Li Mei. Because today Li Mei has nothing to do, and she is also dressed up as a housewife, quite feminine. "Brother Yi..." Li Mei couldn''t help staring at Wang Yi. She had been together for such a long time. It can be said that she knew what was going on with a look in Wang Yi''s eyes. "Go upstairs. Zhu Min and Xiao Xiangya are not here today. You are mine." Li Mei winked at Wang Yi and turned to walk upstairs. "Ouch." Wang Yi picked an eyebrow. The little girl took the initiative today. The next morning, Wang Yi told Yang Ze to prepare a helicopter and go to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Now that he has this thing, the journey of 80 kilometers is only half an hour away. Naturally, Wang Yi will not waste his time walking on the ground, but with Wang Yi, there is Xiaobao. Chapter 1011 A reduced version of the military uniform was sewn for him by several women of Zhu Min overnight, and the most eye-catching is Xiaobao''s face. The whole face is full of scars. The longest scar is even scratched from the forehead, leading to the opening of the lips. It can be seen what the child experienced in his young age. However, there is no difference between the people in big green hill. After all, they have been in contact with Xiaobao before. They also know that the child''s life experience is miserable, and they feel more pity for him. But when we got to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, it was a little noticeable. "Chief Wang, you are here." When the helicopter stopped, Dong Zhengbing rushed to meet him. Although he said hello to Wang Yi, his eyes fell on Xiao Bao who was beside him. How did this child become like this? People in Lianfeng mountain couldn''t help thinking about it. "His name is Xiaobao. He''s my new correspondent." Wang Yi opened his mouth and pointed to Dong Zhengbing. "Xiao Bao, uncle Dong." "Hello, uncle Dong." Xiaobao opened his mouth, but his tone was very flat. He didn''t like others to look at him with that kind of eyes. If he was younger, he still had self-esteem. "Good, good." Dong Zhengbing nodded, quickly moved his eyes, and then landed on the helicopter behind Wang Yi. "Chief Wang, where did you get this?" Dong Zhengbing was a professional soldier. He was also a senior official. He was naturally familiar with this kind of weapon and equipment. "This is supported by the capital." Wang Yi said casually that he couldn''t help but steal it from the military base. Dong Zhengbing also smacked his tongue when he heard that Wang Yi might have some connection with the capital for a long time. He didn''t expect that he could even get this sharp weapon. It''s definitely not an ordinary relationship. "Brother Yi, Xiao Bao." Yang Bing came up to say hello. When he was in the gathering place of big green hill, he had been a guest to Wang Yi''s house, so he was familiar with Xiaobao. "Hello, uncle Yang." Xiaobao''s tone was a little relaxed at last. Looking at Yang Bing''s eyes, he felt close. "By the way, Yang Bing, why don''t you see Uncle Shen and sister Hong?" Wang Yi asked. "Uncle Shen is still in the construction of the Abbot''s arms factory, and Zhong Hong..." Yang Bing''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a sharp woman''s voice. "Yang Bing, if you want to chase me, you should be aboveboard. Don''t be sneaky. It''s like being in the dark!" As the voice came, red sister in military uniform came quickly with a lunch box filled with rice porridge, eggs and other breakfast, which was probably sent by Yang Bing. "Xiao Hong, I''m afraid you''re too late to have breakfast." Yang Bing stammered and explained that it''s rare for him to be so mature before Such a side. "Then you leave these things at my door? When I push the door, I step on my shoes! " Red elder sister was so angry that she learned that Wang Yi would bring people here today, and she wanted to come out to meet her. But when she went out, she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She directly trampled on the lunch box Yang Bing had secretly put at the door, which splashed all over her body. She had to change her clothes again, otherwise she couldn''t have come so late. Yang Bing''s face turned red when he heard that he was not considerate. "Ha ha, let brother Bing send you directly to your room tomorrow." Yang Ze next to him suggested. "You''re the only one who talks Yang Bing and red sister both glare at Yang Ze. Yang Ze shrinks his head and mutters. "It''s not together yet. It''s the United Front. Even the words are the same..." "Cough, brother Yi, you come this time..." Yang Bing coughed awkwardly twice and quickly changed the topic. "Take a look at the repair of the damaged tanks and, by the way, study the problem of survivor transfer." Wang Yi said. Yang Bing has been with Wang Yi for some time. If he can find another half, it can be regarded as reassuring for Wang Yi. Besides, Hong Jie is a good person. It''s a good thing to be with Yang Bing, The group then came to Lianfeng mountain military factory. The population of Lianfeng mountain was about 200000 survivors, including 30000 soldiers and about 50000 people who were responsible for the work of the military factory and the construction of the gathering place. It can be said that almost half of the people were labor force. This time, Wang Yi wanted to transfer all the remaining people to Daqingshan gathering place. First, the area of Lianfeng mountain is not large. There are more than 200000 survivors. Moreover, most of the survivors are old and weak. They have no production value. It''s better to meet Daqingshan later. At least, their life can be guaranteed. Here, Wang Yi completely wanted to build a military fortress. The whole gathering place was under military management, which would not only facilitate the rule, but also prevent Lianfeng mountain from having any other troubles because of the large number of people. In doing so, some of Dong Zhengbing''s power has been weakened. Chapter 1012 After all, Wang Yi was afraid of Dong Zhengbing, a loyal member of the country. Fortunately, Dong Zhengbing did not realize Wang Yi''s real intention, or even if he did, he would not say anything. When they came to the military factory, they should have received the news that Wang Yi was coming to inspect. The gate of the military factory was open, and there were a row of soldiers standing on both sides. Among these people, Wang Yi was familiar with many of them, who were originally the troops of Daqing Mountain. After all, this military factory is extremely important to Daqingshan gathering place. The soldiers sent to take care of it naturally have to release their own people. Of course, it wasn''t the soldiers of shunlianfeng mountain. After all, they were still prisoners before. It didn''t take many days. Only after a long time would Wang Yi let go of these people. "Hello, chief." A man with the rank of battalion commander saluted him. Wang Yi remembered that his name was Zhou Shanchang. He used to be an old man in the army, but now he is a battalion commander. "Zhou Shanchang, are you responsible for the safety of the military factory now?" Wang Yi asked. "Report to the leader. It''s commander Yang''s order. I''ll guard the military factory!" Zhou Shanchang''s waist is not very strong, but he looks proud. You should know that not everyone, Wang Yi, can remember the name of the nearly 60000 soldiers in Lianfeng mountain and Daqingshan Mountain. It is a great honor for these officers to be remembered by Wang Yi. "Good. Now take me in." Wang Yi nodded and said with a smile. "Yes Zhou Shanchang immediately saluted, then turned around and took Wang Yi and others to the military factory. Soon, under the guidance of Zhou Shanchang, Wang Yi and others went through several warehouses and entered the assembly workshop of the military factory. The last time he came here, because it was dark and the task was urgent, Wang Yi just wandered around the warehouse, and did not investigate the military factory carefully. Today, however, Wang Yi''s eyes were opened. The whole military factory covers more than one-third of the total area of Lianfeng mountain. It is built close to the mountain. There are not only warehouses for storing weapons, but also weapon assembly workshops, R & D workshops, production workshops and important experimental sites. It''s just like a city in a city, and there are all kinds of workers everywhere. Most of them worked in this military factory before the outbreak of the apocalypse. "No wonder, no wonder Lianfeng mountain will be so powerful before, even able to fight back against the corpses in the city." Yang Ze could not help murmuring. Just looking at the scale of the military factory, I''m afraid the ammunition produced is an astronomical number. "This military factory used to be responsible for the production of all Army Ammunition in the northern theater, including bullets, grenades, shells, tanks, etc., but now because of raw materials, the military factory can no longer produce tanks, and there are few other raw materials left." A familiar voice came. Wang Yi turned his head and saw Shen Kaiwen coming slowly with some scientific researchers. "Uncle Shen." Wang Yi immediately said hello. Shen Kaiwen is the father of Shen He and Shen Bing, and he is also the director of this military factory. No matter what the reason is, Wang Yi should give him enough respect. "Leader of the king." Shen Kaiwen nodded. Seeing that there was a little stain on his sleeve, Wang Yi could not help asking. "Uncle Shen, this is..." Shen Kaiwen smiles and saysˇ° In the previous battle, many tanks were damaged. Although the remaining tank parts here can''t be assembled into new tanks, they can still be used for maintenance. " "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded and then said. "If it''s convenient, I''m interested in how to repair the tank." "Of course, chief Wang, please follow me." Shen Kaiwen said politely. He couldn''t help looking at Xiaobao, who was following Wang Yi. Then he turned around and led the way. At this time, in the assembly workshop, a group of researchers are in the center of the hall, disassembling and assembling a tank. There are also many people nearby recording various data, as well as evaluation, to consider whether the tank has the value of repair. "The battle before was a little fierce. I don''t even know where the cover of this tank was blown up." Shen Kaiwen pointed to the entrance of the tank without any cover. It''s obvious that the tank had suffered a huge blow before, otherwise it couldn''t even blow up the tank cover. "Feige, didn''t you make it?" Yang Ze climbed up and looked at the tank and said. "That night you pulled off the tank lid with your bare hands..." He said so, everyone''s eyes inevitably fell on Zhang Fei. Even Wang Yi couldn''t help looking at him more. But Wang Yi was thinking about how much strength Zhang Fei had to be able to tear off the tank lid. Chapter 1013 Others, especially the researchers, looked at Zhang Fei heartily. After all, a tank was destroyed by Zhang Fei. It was very difficult to maintain it. ˇ±I, I was also in an emergency that day... " Zhang Fei touched his hair awkwardly. "There are a total of 20 damaged tanks here, but only 15 can be completely repaired, which can be described as a great loss." Shen Kaiwen shook his head and sighed. The role of each tank can not be underestimated. For the battle corpse group, ordinary zombies are basically crushed all the way, while ordinary variant zombies can be killed according to the powerful artillery of the tank. It can be said that each tank is precious to the gathering place. "If you count these 15 tanks, there are 43 tanks in Lianfeng mountain gathering area, which can form a small tank regiment." Yang Bing said in the back. As the commander of the army in Lianfeng mountain, he is very familiar with the situation of Lianfeng mountain. "There used to be 50 tanks on Daqingshan side, but a few days ago they were given 10 tanks to the coal gathering area. Now there are only 40 tanks left." Li Weiping said. "The quantity is still a little small." Wang Yi couldn''t help murmuring, a hundred tanks, listen to a lot, but for Wang Yi''s next plan, there are still some not enough. "Uncle Shen, is there really no way to make tanks?" Wang Yi asked. "No, there''s no way." Shen Kaiwen shook his head and said. "The factory said that it can produce tanks, but in fact it is assembly. Other parts are complete, but the most important point is the engine of the tank." "It''s not made in the lianfengshan factory." "Where is that? We can''t. let''s go and find it Next to Zhang Fei said. Shen Kaiwen glanced at Zhang Fei and said with disdain. "In a factory near the capital, all the tank engines are produced by that factory." Now Zhang Fei stopped talking and stepped back. It''s more than 1000 kilometers away from the capital. Although the motorcade originally came from near the capital, the doomsday situation is more severe than before. I don''t know how many times, it''s impossible to reach the capital. Of course, even if we go, how can we get Tan''s engine? This play should be at this time, absolutely in short supply. "Can''t we make it ourselves?" Wang Yi asked again. "No Shen Kaiwen shook his head unexpectedly. "The technology of tank engine is not the vehicle that we usually use. Whether the horsepower is enough or not, the general engine can''t adapt to the environment in which the tank is used, and the technology is confidential. It''s too difficult to produce it by ourselves." "If there is technology, can you produce it?" Wang Yi said. "Well... It''s OK, but it may take longer." Shen Kaiwen hesitated and said, after all, there are not many technicians in this military factory. If you have the technology and materials, you can still make a tank engine by exploring. "Brother Yi, do you still have this kind of game?" Zhang Fei came forward and asked, "No Wang Yi shook his head, but now there is no one. Who knows if there will be one in the future? "By the way, uncle Shen, where is the bullet production workshop in your factory?" Wang Yi thought of his main purpose and asked. "Right next to it." Shen Kaiwen said, then took Wang Yi and others to a nearby workshop. Here is the bullet production line, covering an area of not small, but most of the production lines have stopped running, leaving only one production line in continuous production of bullets. "Because of the lack of raw materials, we can only guarantee the normal operation of one production line." Shen Kaiwen said. "This is... Machine gun bullets." Li Weiping took out a box of bullets from the finished product and opened it. "Yes, because the killing power of ordinary rifles to zombies is getting smaller and smaller, and it''s also a waste to produce them. It''s better to produce all machine gun bullets, at least to kill ordinary zombies." Shen Kaiwen said. "Uncle Shen, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of superb rifles?" Wang Yi suddenly spoke. "High quality rifle?" Shen Kaiwen frowned and asked. "How did you hear that name?" Obviously, Shen Kaiwen has heard about it. "The super rifle is a powerful weapon developed by the state before the end of the day, but it was in the demonstration stage at that time, and the specific information was completely confidential. I only heard the name." Shen continued. "It has been developed." Wang Yi said. "Where is it?" Shen Kaiwen''s face was tight, and he quickly asked, "this thing is confidential to him. How can Wang Yi be so clear?"? "Before, when I was in Jinling, I met a division commander surnamed Zhang and a member of Chen section. They developed the superb rifle and the refined liquid." Wang Yi said slowly. Chapter 1014 "I mean, where''s the rifle?" Shen Kaiwen asked awkwardly. He didn''t care who developed the superb rifle, he just wanted to see it. "I just brought some." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, as if he had long wanted Shen Kaiwen to have such a performance. "Yang Ze, you drive the helicopter over here." Wang Yi says to Yang Ze. Yang Ze immediately returned to the gathering place by car. After a while, a gust of wind came from the sky. Then, Yang Ze drove an armed helicopter to stop in the open space of the military factory. Shen Kaiwen and other researchers were not surprised by the emergence of armed helicopters. On the contrary, they were very calm. After all, this is a military factory where even tanks can be made. These people may not have made helicopters, but they are all scientific researchers who have long lost interest in ordinary weapons. Yang Ze then jumped from the helicopter, holding a weapon box in his hand, in which are two superb rifles and a number of bullets. "Look." Wang Yi stepped forward and handed the superb rifle to Shen Kaiwen. Shen Kaiwen''s eyes even brightened. He took the rifle and looked at it with interest. The appearance of the superb rifle is black, and the surface is matted, so there will be no reflection even in the sun. And the shape of the rifle, and ordinary automatic rifle is also very different. It''s nearly twice as long as an ordinary rifle. The overall appearance is a triangle. The surface is completely dark, and the alloy of material can''t be separated. In particular, the position of the barrel is as thick as the barrel of a shotgun. Seeing this kind of unprecedented gun, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. The researchers wanted to put their glasses on their rifles to watch. "This, this is the superb rifle?" Shen Kaiwen stroked the body of the superb rifle, as if stroking a woman''s smooth skin, his face was intoxicated. "Of course, according to Mr. Zhang, this kind of superb rifle is an improved one, and it is the one closest to the original goal." Wang Yi nodded and said. "What about the power?" Shen Kaiwen asked. "If you hit the head, you can kill a giant corpse with one shot. Before that, you can also kill a strong corpse. But during this period, zombies have evolved and strengthened again, so I think it may be difficult to kill a strong corpse." Wang Yi expressed his thoughts. "Good, good." Shen Kaiwen nodded. "I''m here to let you study whether you can make a similar rifle." Wang Yi said. This is also one of Wang Yi''s main purposes. After all, zombies are so powerful now. I''m afraid that in a period of time, even machine guns can''t kill ordinary zombies. At that time, if there is no weapon that can fight against zombies, can''t all soldiers really fight with zombies with machetes and spears? After all, as time goes on, the zombies will become stronger and stronger, and the number of corpses will be more. At that time, it will not be two or three hundred thousand zombies that will besiege the gathering place, but millions, tens of millions! "Imitation..." Shen Kaiwen could not help falling into silence. Before the end of the war, the super rifle was the most confidential project. Officers like Shen Kaiwen only heard the name of the project, and he didn''t know what was going on. If Wang Yi hadn''t mentioned it today, he would not have known that the super rifle had been developed. And the most important thing is that the materials used in this superb rifle are completely different from those used in ordinary rifles. It is impossible to distinguish them just by feeling. "Chief Wang, I want to dismantle a rifle. Should I not be embarrassed?" Shen Kaiwen asked. For a man like him, I''m afraid there''s nothing more interesting than the development of a superb rifle. "Of course." Wang Yi nodded and gave the rifle to Shen Kaiwen just for him to develop and imitate it. How can he find out the technology without dismantling it? What''s more, Wang Yi now has more than 1000 superb rifles in his hands. Dismantling a few will not affect anything at all. "That would be great." Shen Kaiwen flashed a touch of excitement on his face and immediately returned to the workshop with his superb rifle in his arms. The researchers also rushed to keep up with him. It was obvious that they all had a strong interest in the superb rifle. "Brother Yi, if they don''t dismantle our weapons, they won''t do anything. Isn''t it a waste?" Zhang Fei some worry said. "Even if it''s a waste, it''s worth it." Wang Yi said, shaking his head. Whether or not Shen Kaiwen can develop an imitation, as long as he disassembles the rifle, he will accumulate certain experience. It will be very cost-effective to really develop it later. A group of people also followed Shen Kaiwen and other researchers into the assembly workshop. Shen Kaiwen took the superb rifle and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know how to do it. With a little force in his hands, the superb rifle immediately split in two from the middle. Shen Kaiwen is really an expert in ordnance equipment. Wang Yi and others have studied this superb rifle for a long time. They can''t open the rifle without destroying its structure. Of course, because of the heartache, Wang Yi never ordered to destroy the rifle. After all, they didn''t know much about this kind of thing. If they destroy one, they lose one. "The gun body is completely made of inlay, with mechanical equipment on both sides. The rifle can be disassembled only when the trigger is pulled." Shen Kaiwen explained to Wang Yi and others as he disassembled them. Although rifles were not developed by him, they were weapons after all. In theory, they were similar, but the materials used were completely different. "Any bullets?" Shen Kaiwen asked. "Yes!" Yang Ze agreed and immediately took out a bullet from his pocket. "Sure enough." Shen Kaiwen took the bullet and murmured. "The material of this kind of rifle and bullet is totally different from that of the rifle we usually use. The material of the rifle is a certain kind of alloy, with high density and good shock resistance. Therefore, when firing a bullet, it can bear the huge power produced by this kind of bullet and not explode the bore." "Uncle Shen, do you mean that as long as you have a rifle of the same caliber, you can also fire this kind of bullet?" Wang Yi could not help but ask. "Yes." Shen Kaiwen nodded and said, "It''s just that ordinary rifles can''t bear the huge power of this kind of bullet. If they shoot, they will explode around them. It''s not certain whether they can kill the zombies, but they will definitely be injured." Wang Yi couldn''t help but frown for a while. Let alone the idea of using ordinary guns to shoot high-quality rifles, people really had this idea in their hearts, but fortunately, thanks to not doing so, otherwise, there would be fewer people present. Shen Kaiwen immediately separated the bullet and studied it carefully. "The material used to make the bullet is a kind of alloy, which is hard enough to break the defense of the zombie, and the gunpowder used in it is also different from ordinary bullets. There are two parts in total. One part is used as a propulsion bullet, which has been consumed at the time of firing, and the other part is used to prevent the explosion after hitting the target inside the bullet..." After hearing this, people felt that the amount of information was really huge. Finally, Wang Yi was the first to speak. "Uncle Shen, just say, can you develop this kind of rifle?" Shen Kaiwen shook his head without any hesitation and said. "It''s impossible to develop. Even if I know how to make high-quality rifles, I don''t have the right materials here to make rifles." "What if the power is reduced to deal with ordinary zombies?" Wang Yi did not give up to continue to ask, superb rifle can kill variant zombies, but the number of variant zombies in the corpse group is in the minority after all, the real danger is the overwhelming ordinary zombies. "It should be OK, but it''s a little difficult." Shen Kaiwen hesitated and said slowly. The reason why we can''t make high-quality rifles is that we don''t have enough materials to bear enough power. If the power is reduced, the materials will certainly be reduced. With the remaining materials of this military factory, we should be able to make the rifles required by Wang Yi after studying for a period of time. "That''s good. It''s going to trouble uncle Shen." Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as he can develop a rifle with greater power than ordinary rifles, it will not be in vain. "By the way, this one was given to me by my friend in...... uncle Shen, if you think it is useful for developing rifles, you can have a look at it." Wang Yi said and gave Shen Kaiwen the information about the superb weapons he had obtained from the base. Later, Wang Yi took people to another important location of Lianfeng mountain, the research laboratory. In Wang Yi''s mind, this research laboratory is more important than the military factory in some aspects. Wang Yi''s original idea was to send this research laboratory directly to Daqingshan, but unfortunately, there are a lot of large equipment in this research laboratory, which can''t be operated by truck. Here, Professor Cheng is conducting experiments. Of course, the objects he used in his experiments have changed from human beings to ordinary animals that have not been infected. After all, this kind of experiment may fail at any time. If we use human beings, I''m afraid it will cause the situation that happened last time. More than 200 humans have turned into unknown creatures, and their attack power is extremely powerful. Through the thick glass, Wang Yi and others witnessed the process of the experiment. An uninfected dog was injected with the extract of zombie blood by Professor Cheng. "Chief Wang, you are here." Seeing Wang Yi and others outside, Professor Cheng came out of the laboratory immediately after the injection. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi glanced at the dog that had been injected with the extract, but had no response, and asked Professor Cheng Dong. Chapter 1015 "I have done several experiments before, but the results are not very good." Professor Cheng shook his head, a pair of eyes is on Zhang Fei''s body, only Zhang Fei looked back. "Why?" Wang Yi frowned. If the extract is not mistaken, the capital has already developed it and applied it to human beings. But there was no progress from time to time, which made Wang Yi anxious. After all, only when it is strong, can it protect the gathering place better. "I have used the blood you gave to my brother for research, and it is quite effective, but now the brother''s blood has been used up, so..." Professor Cheng said, rubbing his hands, and the meaning is very obvious. "Old man, you''re going to draw my blood again!" Zhang Fei couldn''t help but scold. "Hey hey, little brother, you use your blood because you have been fused with the extract. If it''s someone else''s, I really don''t want to use it," Professor Cheng said. "You!" Zhang Fei was very angry. Last time, he was drawn a tube of blood by this abnormal old man, which made Zhang Fei confused for several days. "Zhang Fei." Wang Yi winked at him and wanted to develop the extract. Professor Cheng was the only hope, let alone Zhang Fei''s blood. Even if he wanted his own, Wang Yi would never blink. "OK, ok..." Zhang Fei nodded helplessly and took the first two steps to give his arm to Professor Cheng, But at this time, the dog in the cage, injected with the extract, suddenly barked wildly. "Ow, ow, Ow!" It''s not like a dog barking, but like a wolf howling. People can''t help but look shocked. They quickly draw out their weapons and watch the dog carefully. But originally there were several researchers in the laboratory, all of them could stagger out. "There''s a change, there''s a change!" Professor Cheng''s face was full of crazy smile. He saw that the dog''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and there was no zombie like madness in its look. "Did it work?" Wang Yi murmured. "Damn, I don''t need to draw my blood this time." Zhang Fei quickly pulled his arm back. But this mutant dog in the next moment, its eyes suddenly replaced by a touch of blood red, the whole body has almost changed to a person''s height, a fierce collision, directly to its cage to crash out! "Damn it, it''s failed again!" Professor Cheng couldn''t help but scold, and came forward to check the situation. "Be careful!" Wang Yi''s face moved, and he pulled Professor Cheng back. At this time, the failed mutant dog flashed a bloodsuck in his eyes and hit Professor Cheng fiercely. Bang! With a dull sound, the glass isolated in front of Professor Cheng was hit with cracks. You should know that this glass is stronger than bulletproof glass, and it can''t withstand the impact of a mutant dog. "Kill it." Wang Yi said in a deep voice that the experiment was a complete failure. Keeping this mutant dog is also a disaster. "Yes Yang Ze nodded, took out the dagger and went directly into the laboratory. People only saw a flash of human shadow, and the head of the crazy mutant dog was directly cut down by Yang Ze. The body fell to the ground with a bang. "How can we fail." Professor Cheng grabbed his hair in distress, but his eyes fell on Zhang Fei subconsciously. "You must have given me too little blood to study." Professor Cheng pointed to Zhang Fei and said. "Old man, what the hell do you want to do?" Zhang Fei was stunned and staggered back. "Blood, of course." Professor Cheng showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He took out a needle that was thicker than last time and slowly approached Zhang Fei. In the afternoon, the helicopter took off from Lianfeng mountain and flew to Daqingshan Mountain. Zhang Fei was paralyzed on the helicopter with a weak face, pale and without a trace of blood. "Hey, brother Fei, you are content. If Professor Cheng can use your blood to develop the extract, then you are the benefactor of our big green mountain gathering place." Yang Ze said to Zhang Fei while driving the helicopter. "Go away!" Zhang Fei couldn''t help but scold him. He couldn''t express his grievance in his heart. Why do you use such a thick needle and tube every time you draw blood? One tube down, Zhang Fei felt at least two pounds lighter. "Well, with your evolution level, this blood can be recovered after a day''s rest." Wang Yi said. Wang Yi would not have agreed to any irreversible damage to Zhang Fei. "Where is this?" Wang Yi saw a building under the helicopter and asked. "The edge of Hohhot." Yang Ze, who piloted the helicopter, said. "Brother Yi, there are no zombies in this area." Zhang Fei climbed up and looked down, but he saw no zombies in the building. He also passed here when he came, but people didn''t notice at that time. Now, however, it seems that this area is a bit odd. Although the number of zombies in Hohhot is less than that in other large cities, it is also relatively small. No matter how small, there are no zombies in the whole area, right? However, no zombies have been found in the area under the helicopter. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. According to reason, even though the zombies were already in groups, they were still scattered everywhere when there was no situation. "Roar!" Just when they were puzzled, a howl came from not far away. They quickly turned their heads and saw a few mutant zombies leading thousands of ordinary zombies rushing towards this area. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Li Weiping asked with a puzzled face, pointing to the zombies running frantically below. "Let''s see first, Yang Ze pulls up the helicopter." Wang Yi orders in a deep voice that the helicopter is too close to the ground now, so don''t draw the attention of the zombies, but don''t do it. Yang Ze nodded, then steered the helicopter to rise slowly. It was almost 100 meters high before it stopped, At this distance, the noise caused by the helicopter can''t spread to the ground, and Wang Yi and others can clearly see what happened in this area. Those zombies, why do they rush here. "Roar, roar, roar!" As the zombies roared, they approached the area under the helicopter. There was a bit of panic in the roar. Even for the two different species, Wang Yi could vaguely feel that there was something chasing them behind the corpses. "Brother Yi, something''s up!" Zhang Fei, who was looking around with a telescope, suddenly called out. "What did you find?" Wang Yi''s face moved and asked immediately. "Over there, behind the corpses, something is coming!" Zhang Fei pointed to the rear of the corpses and said. "Let me see." Wang Yi took the telescope and looked at the rear of the corpse group. In the low buildings, there were many figures shuttling rapidly. They were like driving the zombies in front of them. They were fan-shaped and surrounded thousands of zombies in front of them. "That''s......" Wang Yi adjusted the focus of his telescope and carefully observed the creatures driving away the zombies. "It''s them!" Wang Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. "Who? Zombies? " Li Weiping asked. "No, you still remember that after taking down big green hill, the 2000 deserters were killed." Wang Yi said. "Remember, brother Yi, didn''t you say that it was Professor Cheng''s failed experiments?" Zhang Fei said. Those failed experiments are actually human beings, but it can also be said that they are a kind of species mixed between human beings and zombies. Wang Yi is not sure what they belong to. "It''s the monsters that drive away the corpses below." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Driving out the zombies? Are they human? " Li Weiping couldn''t help but open his eyes. The zombies were like sheep raised by herdsmen. One by one, they were driven by the monsters behind and came to the designated position. "No, definitely not human." Wang Yi shook his head decisively, remembering the two monsters he had contacted before. According to their performance, they absolutely had nothing to do with human beings. At that time, according to Professor Cheng, he conducted more than 200 experiments, and there were more than 200 failed ones. Look at the monsters driving away the zombies. There are only a few, only nearly 100. "Where are the others?" Wang Yi was puzzled and looked around. At this time, the driven corpses had almost come to the position under the helicopter. In the buildings in front of them and on the side, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared, scattered and surrounded the corpses! "They''re all here!" Wang Yi low call, more than 200 experimental failures, all appeared in front of the public. ˇ±What are they doing? Hunting? " Zhang Fei couldn''t help muttering. Looking at the posture of these experimental failures, he seemed to be hunting zombies and surrounded them all. No one spoke any more, but they all looked at the situation with a heavy face. An unknown creature even drove the corpses together to hunt, which was enough to amaze the people present. As those failed experiments completely surrounded and killed the corpses, they arrived as scheduled. "Roar, roar, roar!" Zombies are killed by the more agile and aggressive monsters. It seems that these powerful zombies are as fragile as paper in front of them. Even the strong zombies and other mutant zombies can''t compete with those monsters. "Good!" "Beautiful kill!" "Kill these bastards!" Seeing the zombies killed by the monsters, there were bursts of cheers from the helicopter. Chapter 1016 Although Zhang Fei and others were elated to see the zombie killed, Wang Yi''s heart was more and more heavy. Those experimental failures, or monsters with no human body, are really too powerful. Ordinary zombies, in their hands, just can''t pass a face to face, even the strong corpse crawling corpse, also can''t resist how long. Killing zombies is just like killing ordinary human beings with zombies. This kind of fighting power is even more powerful than some variant zombies Wang Yi saw in his previous life. Most importantly, Wang Yi knew that these monsters might not only kill zombies, but also humans. Just imagine what would happen if these monsters broke into the gathering place of big green hill? At least, Wang Yi didn''t think he could kill any of these monsters! Although they are killing zombies now, Wang Yi thinks that if they are facing human beings, they will also carry out crazy slaughtering, and their wisdom is stronger than ordinary mutant zombies. At least, they know what ambush is! One by one, the zombies fell down, and the scene that surprised Wang Yi and the people on the helicopter appeared. "So... What''s that monster doing?" Li Weiping pointed to the monster who had been chasing the corpse to the top of the building next to him, and murmured unbelievably. After killing the corpse, the monster didn''t leave. Instead, it tore down the head of the corpse and hit the head of the corpse with its hard fist. Bang bang! A series of dull sounds, even the people on the helicopter, seemed to be able to hear clearly. Finally, the hard skull of the corpse couldn''t resist the attack of the monster. With a click, it broke apart. After the skull of the corpse broke, the monster immediately reached in, and after a while, took out a basic meat with dark green halo, It''s right in its mouth! "It, it''s eating basic meat!" Zhang Fei could not help but scream, and even his voice became sharp, just like a duck with a stuck throat. "Brother Yi, this monster, can''t also absorb basic meat?" Yang Ze can''t help but ask. "Look at this, it should be OK." Wang Yi nodded undeniably. In fact, Wang Yi did not know whether these monsters would absorb basic meat, but Wang Yi knew that no matter what species they were, they would eat something that could improve themselves. Humans eat basic meat in order to improve their physique, and Zombies eat humans, which can also accelerate evolution. If this monster eats basic meat, if it''s not useful, why does it kill zombies? "Isn''t it human?" Li Weiping asked. "No Wang Yi shook his head. Are you kidding? These monsters have completely separated from the human form. Although they are not as obvious as zombies, they are at most a kind of creature between human beings and zombies. "Brother Yi, you''ve seen a lot. Do you know what this thing... Is?" Zhang Fei said. Wang Yi shook his head. If he knew, he didn''t have to order Yang Ze to stop the helicopter for observation. It was such a waste of time. Other monsters are the same. After killing zombies, they immediately take out the basic meat from the head of zombies and take it. They just don''t know that they can only take one piece of basic meat in six hours. Two hundred monsters eat thousands of basic meat in one breath. Of course, Wang Yi is not sure whether the absorption of basic meat by humans is the same as that of these monsters. "Roar!" At this time, the monster on the top of the building seemed to find the helicopter on the top of his head. He raised his head and howled at the helicopter. "They found us!" Yang Ze couldn''t help being nervous. He immediately manipulated the helicopter and flew up. The main reason was that these monsters had a deep impression on Yang Ze. It was so easy to kill zombies. Who knows if it would do harm to them? Facts have proved that Yang Ze''s idea is completely correct. After roaring, the monster directly sticks its limbs to the ground, and then rushes up. Of course, with the helicopter''s height of more than 100 meters, the monster can''t reach the helicopter, but it also frightens Wang Yi and others. "Damn, these monsters are really hostile to us humans!" Zhang Fei couldn''t help but scold twice to embolden himself. "I think that since they can take basic meat to improve their attack power, maybe they can also produce the same effect when they eat humans." Wang Yi pondered and said. No man, no corpse, or, it''s man, it''s corpse! It is possible to consume both basic meat for ascension and human ascension itself. "In that case, we are in danger." Li Weiping said anxiously. "Well, these monsters are still so far away from our gathering place. Can we find that even if we don''t say that there are at least two million zombies in Hohhot, can they kill them?" "Don''t forget, there are only two hundred of them!" Zhang Fei said with disdain. However, there is some truth in this. No matter how powerful the 200 monsters are, the number is too small. Moreover, whether they are from the gathering places of Daqingshan or Lianfeng mountain, there is a certain distance. It is very unlikely that they can go to these two gathering places to kill. "Roar!" As if in response to Zhang Fei''s words, those monsters suddenly crazy up, all rushed to the roof, one after another toward the helicopter flying in the air. Unfortunately, their bouncing ability may be better than that of ordinary mutant zombies, but it is not as high as 100 meters. For helicopters, they can only be seen but not touched. "Brother Yi, shall we try to kill these guys?" Li Weiping suggested. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. Although Wang Yi didn''t think that these monsters could pose any great threat to his Daqingshan gathering place, it was a potential danger after all. "Hey, hey, I''ll come!" Zhang Fei laughs and directly takes up the Gatling heavy machine gun on the side of the armed helicopter, aiming at those monsters that soar up in the air. Dada dada!! Gatling''s firing rate of thousands of rounds per minute is almost a continuous sound. Bullets like small shells hit the monsters. Many of the monsters who just took off were directly hit under the building by the huge impact force, tens of meters high. However, the monsters did not have any damage and directly climbed up from the ground, Again came to the top of the building, with a more angry attitude toward the helicopter jump. "Damn it, it''s stronger than zombies!" Seeing a monster hit by a machine gun, falling to the bottom of the building and climbing up intact, Zhang Fei quickly stopped using the machine gun to strike. After all, the bullet of this machine gun is also very precious. It can kill an ordinary zombie by hitting on the zombie. There is no need to waste it here. "Try with a rifle." As Li Weiping said, he took out a superb rifle from the weapon box and aimed at a monster. After that, he fired directly. Bang! When the dull gunfire rang out, the monster staggered and stepped back uncontrollably, but it didn''t mean to fall down. People on the helicopter could clearly see that the previously invincible super rifle bullets were directly embedded in the monster''s head, and it seemed that even its skull didn''t break, It just broke a layer of skin on its surface. "Damn, how the hell are you going to fight?" Zhang Fei can''t help but scold. You know, even a strong corpse can be killed by a high-quality rifle. Now, to deal with this monster, it just breaks a layer of skin. However, Wang Yi saw this scene, but his heart was slowly settled down. Since these monsters can be hurt by high-quality rifles, it proves that they are not immortal, but need more powerful power. "If you don''t use the missile from the helicopter, try it?" Yang Ze asked hesitantly. Unlike other weapons, the missiles installed on helicopters are extremely powerful. Of course, they are precious enough. Only four missiles that can be used by helicopters in the whole gathering area were brought back from that military base, and the military factory in Lianfeng mountain can''t manufacture them. It''s one less with one. "Forget it, there''s no need." Wang Yi shook his head and stopped Yang Ze''s thinking. Missiles are precious. There''s no need to waste them. "We can go back." Wang Yi said. "Those monsters..." Zhang Fei pointed to those monsters who were still tired and wanted to attack them. "Don''t worry about them for the time being. Our main focus now is the development of gathering places." Wang Yi said. If the 100000 survivors of Lianfeng mountain want to move to Daqingshan Mountain, they still need to do a lot of preparation, housing, food, and survivors'' arrangement. These are the things Wang Yi really needs to worry about. As for the 200 odd monsters, at most, they will be dangerous in the future. There is no need to think about countermeasures now, Because there are more important things waiting for Wang Yi to deal with. Armed helicopter with a huge noise, slowly left this area, those monsters naturally unwilling, on the ground with a long distance, until the helicopter up, they can not see, just stopped. After returning to the gathering place of Daqingshan, Wang Yi immediately began to prepare. In a few days, a large building, located in the hinterland of Daqingshan, sprang up, surrounded by towering walls and several buildings in the middle, Chapter 1017 The wall is much higher than the ordinary wall, and it is also connected with the power grid. As for the buildings, they are all separated by small rooms. As for the use of these buildings, it is also very obvious. Prison, the first prison in big green hill, Some time ago, Jin Weiguo had reflected that the legal system of Daqingshan gathering place was flawed. The criminals were all held in several staff dormitories in the center of the gathering place. The danger was not to say, but they were also very scattered. As a result, at least one third of He Gang''s guard group had to be separated to see the criminals. But now it doesn''t need to. This prison is located in the hinterland of the back mountain of big green hill, a distance from the gathering place. At the same time, it can accommodate 5000 criminals. It can be said that it is specially built for those criminals. "Chief Wang, since the prison has been built, I think the work of transferring criminals should be advanced." In the conference room, Jin Weiguo put forward his opinions to Wang Yi. "It''s time to start." Wang Yi nodded. After all, so many criminals live in the center of the gathering place at any time, and the ordinary survivors around have a lot of opinions. After all, no one wants to live around murderers and arsonists. "What''s more, don''t you say that there are more than 200 criminals who have committed very serious crimes? What are you going to do with these people? " Wang Yi said. "Death penalty!" Jin Weiguo gave a low drink. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and saidˇ° After all the criminals are transferred, we will have a public trial to try all the criminals who have been sentenced to death in front of the survivors in the gathering place. The next morning, several temporary prisons in the center of the gathering place began to move under the guard of soldiers. He Gang''s guard originally had only 3000 people. Even if the number increased two days ago, it is only 5000 now. However, the number of criminals alone has reached more than 3000. And most importantly, these criminals are not all ordinary survivors, including many powers and advanced evolutionists. There are even several third-order evolutors, which make the gathering place have to be cautious. After all, it is very dangerous for the residents of the gathering place to let these criminals escape. On the day of transferring criminals, Wang Yi seconded 2000 soldiers from Li Weiping''s army. It can be said that almost two soldiers escorted a criminal. After he came out of the original temporary prison, he immediately went to the newly built prison in Houshan. On both sides of the street, there are some onlookers, some of whom have been hurt. When they see the criminals, their emotions rise. I don''t know where I got some bricks and tiles and threw them at the marching escort team. This is mainly because these survivors don''t have food like cabbage and radish in their hands. In winter in the north, these things are very precious. Especially now it''s the last time. Even Wang Yi hasn''t eaten them for some time, let alone these survivors. However, the stone used to replace cabbage and radish is more lethal. I don''t know how many times. Criminals are directly hit by stones falling from the sky. The weaker ones are beaten to death, and some of the stronger criminals are also angry. "Damn it! Third brother, do these bitches want to die? " A ferocious man with a cruel light in his eyes whispered to the man with a scar on his face who was walking in front of him. "Bear with it. When we get there, we''ll be received." The man with a scar on his face said coldly. His name is Xu Cheng. He is the leader of a corpse hunting regiment in Daqingshan gathering place. Because he had a quarrel with people in the gathering place before, he finally escalated into a fight. He killed two people who had conflicts with them and was arrested. Xu Cheng himself is the ability of a three-level evolutor. In this gathering place, it can be said that his strength is very strong. The man with a lusty face behind him was arrested for rape. Originally, this man was not very popular even in prison. However, because of his strength, he was a secondary evolutionist, and no one dared to provoke him in prison. Instead, he became a prisoner with Xu Cheng. "Damn, when I go out, I will catch two girls and have a good time!" The lecherous man looked at several better looking women beside him and said with a smile. "Well, it''s too early to think about that. Let''s think about whether we can go out smoothly first." Xu Li said, a pair of eyes vigilantly looked around, he had discussed with his brothers before, on the way to the new prison rescue, now, the rescue site is not far away. There are soldiers on both sides of the street to guard against the violent actions of the survivors and the potential danger. After all, this is a critical moment. If there is any accident that causes the criminals to escape, it is no great danger for the ordinary survivors in the gathering place. "Brother Yi, half the way, it seems that there will be no accident." An off-road vehicle slowly followed the escort team. Wang Yi, Li Weiping, Zhang Fei and others sat on the vehicle, constantly looking at the surrounding situation. "We should be more vigilant. After all, this is the end of the day, and people''s minds have changed a long time ago." Wang Yi said softly. It''s not that Wang Yi is too cautious, but that the end of the world is too different from the previous civilized society. There are too many villains and too few good people. At this moment, the escort team suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Li Weiping lowered the window and asked. "Report to the commander, there are two cars in front of us breaking down and stopping side by side in the middle of the road." The soldiers next to him report. "The car broke down?" Li Weiping muttered. As early as last night, the street had already given the order of martial law. How could there be a sudden appearance of vehicles? "Let all the soldiers watch out for the criminals and let the vanguard clear the two vehicles as soon as possible." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. Wang Yi knew that this was not a good thing. Just as Wang Yi''s order was delivered, a huge noise came from both sides of the street. Bang bang!! There was a sound of explosion everywhere. Wang Yi looked around and saw that houses on both sides of the street were destroyed one after another. Most of these houses were made of wood. After such an explosion, dust filled the sky and a huge log smashed directly at Wang Yi''s vehicle come here. "Somebody''s making trouble!" With a cold hum, Wang Yi felt a touch of anger in his eyes. He kicked open the car door with one foot, and his body soared directly into the air, kicking away the cut logs. "All soldiers guard the criminals!" Wang Yi''s voice spread to every soldier in the street. Those criminals were also startled by the huge explosion. In response, many criminals immediately began to attack the soldiers escorting them. Only because of Wang Yi''s timely warning, those soldiers were also prepared. As long as they dare to rush over, they will be hit by the butt of a gun immediately. At this time, Xu Cheng and the evil man were in the Escort Group, and the survivors on both sides were suddenly separated. From inside, more than a dozen men with hoods and guns sprang out, shooting at the guards. Dada dada!! The incident happened suddenly, and the soldiers'' focus was on escorting the criminals. They didn''t notice that someone was attacking behind them. There were casualties immediately. A row of soldiers were knocked down by the bullets, and a dozen criminals in this position immediately seized the opportunity and rushed into the surrounding crowd. These criminals are all felonies. It can be said that even when they go to the new prison, they are basically sentenced to death. So when they have a chance, they naturally run away with their lives. But other criminals are not. They are all petty crimes, and they will be held for a few months at the end of the day. There is no need for them to escape and take their lives. Once the soldiers under guard beat them a little, they will go back. "Damn, those criminals have run away!" Zhang Fei ran down from the car and ran to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Zhang Fei asked. "Inform Li Hu that his inspection team is not hidden among the survivors." Wang Yi said. In order to be able to transfer criminals safely today, Li Hu''s inspection team has already mixed into the crowd around him. It''s just that they didn''t expect the attack to come so suddenly, and they didn''t have the experience in this field. Otherwise, if they found out early, they could have avoided it. Zhang Fei immediately took out his walkie talkie to inform Li Hu to arrest the escaped criminal. In fact, at the time of the explosion, Li Hu and his inspection team had already started the operation, especially after the gunfire, they found the target of escape, and hundreds of inspection team members immediately gathered in the past. The criminals were all dressed in uniform white clothes, which could be distinguished from the crowd at a glance. It also saved a lot of work. It didn''t take much time to solve the confusion. The escaped criminals were arrested, but there were still two criminals disappeared among the survivors. In the evening, in the conference room of the barracks, all the high-level officials of Daqingshan arrived to discuss today''s criminal escape. "Brother Yi, there are still two criminals. They should have been prepared early. Some of us didn''t distinguish them in time. It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to them..." Li Hu said with some guilt. After all, Wang Yi was in charge of this matter at the beginning. After such a big trouble, he escaped two criminals and killed soldiers and survivors. "Come on, you''re really responsible for this, but it''s not all your fault." Wang Yi waved his hand and didn''t mean to blame Li Hu too much. After all, it is the first time for Li Hu to carry out a task like this to prevent violence and terrorism, and some omissions are inevitable. Chapter 1018 However, the escape of the two criminals is a serious matter. "The two criminals, judge king, know what they are doing in the gathering place?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Jin Weiguo. The escape of these two criminals has seriously provoked the legal system in the gathering place, and also caused the casualties of many ordinary survivors. If this is not handled properly, I am afraid that the prestige of the gathering place in the hearts of the survivors will be lost. "One of them is the leader of a corpse hunting regiment in the gathering place, and the other is the jobless vagrant. They are not weak. The former is fighting with others, killing people and being arrested. The latter is raping women. When they are arrested, at least three women have been injured." Jin Weiguo said slowly. "And the women who suffered?" Zhang Fei couldn''t help asking. "They have all been killed." Jin Weiguo said calmly that, after all, he was a judge long ago. He is not surprised at such things. "Damn it! What a beast Zhang Fei scolded angrily and got up. "Brother Yi, these two men must be taken back and handed over to the survivors for trial!" "When they run away, they will take care of them, and they will change into the clothes of the survivors as soon as they escape from the escort team. It can be seen that they have been planning for a long time, and I feel that some of our prison guards must have secret contact with these criminals!" Li Weiping analyzed. And as his words fell, people''s eyes also looked at He Gang. His guard group is in charge of prison guards. If anyone contacts the criminals, it must be his staff who have problems. "Chief, I just learned that one of my officers in charge of guarding the prison has disappeared after the robbery." He Gang said. The official''s disappearance proves that it must have something to do with it. ˇ±The one named Xu Cheng, where is his corpse hunting group now? " Wang Yi asked. "His body Hunt has been disbanded." It''s Li Long who is now in charge of the corpse hunting group in Daqingshan gathering place. "Can you find someone?" Wang Yi frowned. There were more than 300000 survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, and the number of corpse hunting group was more than 10000. It would be difficult to find some members of corpse hunting group. However, because of the particularity of the corpse hunting group, it can control guns and ammunition, so every survivor who joins the corpse hunting group will have detailed information and even photos. "Check it right away. In one day, I''ll find the members of the corpse hunting group." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes They all felt that Wang Yi was really angry. Under his nose, he was able to escape easily, and the more important thing was that someone should take care of him, which Wang Yi could not accept. This is betrayal, betrayal of Wang Yi, betrayal of big green hill. One by one, I gave orders to go out. The whole Daqingshan gathering place was under martial law overnight. All the passageways into the city were blocked. Even some wild mountains beside the gathering place sent soldiers to guard. While Li Long immediately felt the trading hall, which was not only a gathering place to exchange materials, but also a place to store the detailed information of various corpse hunting groups. Sure enough, after careful searching, Li Long found all the information about Xu Cheng''s corpse hunting regiment. There are 30 people in his corpse hunting group. Because he was arrested and put into prison, the corpse hunting group has been disbanded. Originally, these materials were intended to be destroyed, but later, for some reasons, they were ignored for the time being, but now they have some effect. The next morning, all the corpse hunting groups in Daqingshan gathering place received a message that the person in charge of the corpse hunting group went to the military camp for a meeting. But this news had a huge fluctuation in the gathering group. All the hunting groups talked about it one after another, wondering why the gathering place was looking for them for a meeting. You know, in this gathering place, there are only two armed forces that can use guns. One is the orthodox army of Daqingshan, and the other is the corpse hunting group. Because the corpse hunting regiment holds guns, the control of the gathering place is very strict. If anyone dares to shoot in the gathering place, the corpse hunting regiment will be cancelled immediately, all guns will be confiscated, and the shooters will be severely punished. Today, however, they were asked to go to the military camp for a meeting. The leaders of these corpse hunting regiments are also at sixes and sevens. When I think about what happened yesterday, I heard that it was a disbanded corpse hunting regiment that did it. Maybe this time, I''m going to have an operation on these corpse hunting regiments. Nuo Da''s conference room was full of people. Even if it was just to invite the leader of the corpse hunting group, there were two or three hundred people. One by one, it was hard to sit. I didn''t know what would happen next. He Gang took a bunch of photos in his hand. Before the meeting, he first sent all the photos to the leaders of the corpse hunting regiment. A few minutes later, he just coughed twice and said. "I think the leaders of the corpse hunting regiment have seen several people in the photo. If any of you know the people in the photo, you can raise your hand for me." The photos he Gang gave them were Xu Cheng and some of the main members of his corpse hunting group. They also wanted them to distinguish whether they could recognize these people. After all, they were all corpse hunting troupes before, and there must be some contacts in private. Sure enough, the leaders of the corpse hunting group hesitated and raised their hands in twos and threes. It was obvious that many of them knew Xu Cheng. ˇ±Good He Gang nodded and said. ˇ±Does anyone know where they are now? " But when he Gang asked this question, all the people put down their hands. He Gang can''t help but frown. What these people mean is that they don''t know? Or not? According to the previous investigation, Xu Cheng''s corpse hunting regiment is a relatively powerful one in the whole Daqingshan gathering area. Moreover, the corpse hunting regiment is domineering and usually does nothing to bully its colleagues. The last time Xu Cheng was arrested, it was because he killed other corpse hunting regiments. ˇ±Don''t you have any information about the members of Xucheng corpse hunting group? He Gang frowned and asked, "don''t you believe that there are more than 30 members of Xu Cheng''s corpse hunting group who are still missing in Daqingshan?" But the following people shook their heads one after another and did not answer he Gang''s question at all. Just then, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened. Wang Yi, dressed in a uniform, came in slowly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was suppressed to the extreme. Most of the people in the corpse hunting group had seen Wang Yi and knew that Wang Yi was the leader of Daqingshan gathering place. But at this time, he suddenly appeared, which must have something to do with Xu Cheng''s escape. Naturally, those who had ghosts in their hearts were extremely uncomfortable. "Chief, these people don''t want to tell Xu Cheng''s whereabouts." He Gang pointed to the leaders of the corpse hunting group below and said. "Why?" Wang Yi asked. "I don''t know." He Gang shook his head. He really couldn''t figure out why the leaders of the corpse hunting group didn''t want to tell the whereabouts of Xu Cheng and others. "Are you afraid of Xu Cheng''s revenge?" Wang Yi turned his head and fixed his eyes on these people. "Xu Cheng is a criminal now, and once caught, he must be a betrayer of the death penalty, including those who helped him escape. No one can escape, so you don''t have to worry about being retaliated." Wang Yi said slowly. Although the corpse hunting group seems to be composed of some powerful evolutionists, they cherish their lives more. After all, no one wants to be retaliated. "Well, it seems that you are not willing to say, then I can identify you all as accomplices of harboring criminals!" Wang Yi''s tone suddenly became fierce. The weapons of these corpse hunting regiments were provided by the gathering place. Even if there was any danger around the gathering place and how many zombies there were, they were sent by the gathering place to find out, and then let out the news. The gathering place helped them so much. Now when it was time for them to help the gathering place, they didn''t speak one by one. Sure enough, with Wang Yi''s stop drinking, some of the leaders of the corpse hunting group began to look abnormal. Wang Yi is very sensitive to detect the difference of these people, there is no ghost in the heart, there will be no such performance. A moment later, there were only a dozen leaders of the corpse hunting group left in the conference room, and the rest had been put back by Wang Yi. Wang Yi interrogated the remaining ten people separately. Sure enough, some of the leaders told the whereabouts of Xu Cheng''s men. They are all corpse hunting groups bullied by Xu Cheng. Knowing Xu Cheng''s strength, they are also afraid of being retaliated after they say it. However, when they are interrogated separately, they have no way to know who disclosed Xu Cheng''s information. At seven o''clock in the evening, the sky was already dim, but the camp in the center was in full swing. These soldiers were all members of Yang Ze''s special forces. They only sent 100 people, but they were all level 3 evolutors. This is the strength of the special forces. Outside, level 3 evolutors can be used as the head of a corpse hunting regiment, Even most of the heads of corpse hunting regiments are only secondary evolutors. Ten minutes later, the barracks gate slowly opened, and military off-road vehicles rushed out of the barracks towards the designated place. All the soldiers in the car did not say a word, but they all looked serious, and their eyes had an undisguised killing opportunity. The atmosphere of killing made people feel depressed. The car was still running in the silent street, and the roar of the engine pierced the eardrum. Chapter 1019 Several survivors walk on the street, full of wine. The living standard of Daqingshan gathering place is almost equal. Before the end of the day, even ordinary survivors can go to the exchange hall to exchange for a meal of wine if they save a few days of food. It can be said that this game should be a good medicine for some survivors to survive. Just then, the fierce roar of the engine sounded from the distant street, and a line of military jeeps came rushing in this direction. "Damn, what''s this big night for?" Several drunken survivors swearing away. Although they were drunk, they were not too sober. Naturally, they could tell that these cars were soldiers, and they didn''t dare to stop them. They staggered to both sides. When passing by the military jeep, several survivors are curious and look into the car. They are faced with cold but murderous eyes. At that moment, they felt as if they were watched by a wild beast. They believed that if they had any misdeeds at that moment, the soldiers in the car would kill him without hesitation. Creak! The military jeep suddenly braked, pulled out a long track on the ground, and steadily stopped in front of a residential building not far away. A row of vehicles stopped neatly, the door was opened immediately, and nearly 100 soldiers jumped directly from the car. "Act!" With a low roar, these soldiers were immediately divided into two groups. One group had a large number of people and quickly surrounded the house in front of them, while the other group had only more than 20 soldiers who directly blocked the door of the house and were responsible for breaking through. "Start!" Another low roar rang out, and the soldiers in charge of the breakthrough immediately took action. One of the soldiers waved his arm, and a smoke bomb flew out, smashed the window of the house and flew in. At the same time, another soldier raised his automatic rifle and pulled the trigger. A series of bullets banged on the door lock. The door lock was scattered in an instant. He also picked up a bench from the vendor and smashed it at the wooden door. Boom! As soon as the wooden door was broken open, there was a gunshot in the room. The bullet went through the wooden door and flew to the street. If it''s an ordinary soldier who smashes the door, I''m afraid his body has been sieved at this time. However, it is a pity that these experienced special operations team members did not want to enter through the gate. Because at this time, some team members have installed directional blasting bombs on the walls of civilian houses. With a loud bang, the wooden house couldn''t withstand such a violent explosion, and a huge hole for two people to pass was blown out in an instant. Several of the team members who had been wearing protective devices rushed in without hesitation. The wandering survivors who were not far away just heard a few gunshots and a few dull sounds. Seven or eight young men were thrown out of the gate like dead dogs. Some of these people have been shot, and some of them have no scars on their bodies, but they all have painful expressions, and their faces are all full of tears and snot. It can be seen how powerful the smoke bomb just thrown in has been. At this time, the roof of the house suddenly burst, a figure from the house ran out, identify a direction, run away. "Damn, I want to run when I come?" Yang Ze, who witnessed this scene, scolded angrily and gave his equipment to the soldiers nearby. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out. The speed of the fourth level evolutor is not fast. The runaway man has not yet run far away. The figure in front of him flashes, and a cold voice comes. "Xu Cheng, do you still want to run away?" A look of despair flashed across Xu Cheng''s face. He spent a lot of time in the gathering place of big green hill. Naturally, he recognized several main characters in the gathering place. This man is said to be the first master of the leader''s hands, and he was haunted by speed. "You, you get out of my way, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!" Xu Cheng stammered and threatened. At this time, he was sorry. He knew that the chase of Daqingshan gathering place would be so fast. He said that he would run away from Daqingshan when he ran away, instead of leaving tuoda here. All his subordinates have been arrested. At this time, he is the only one left to flee. "It''s up to you?" Yang Ze sneered, naturally could not be intimidated by his threat. "Don''t want to get hurt, come back with me Yang Ze said coldly. "Damn, if I don''t go back, I''ll die. I''ll fight with you!" Xu Cheng angrily scolded, blushed, and rushed to Yang Ze. "Well, I don''t know what to do." Yang Ze sneers and draws out his dagger like lightning. But at this moment, Xu Cheng turns his foot and rushes to the next house. He is not stupid, naturally know, hard words, he can''t beat Yang Ze in any case. But how can Yang Ze sit and watch him escape? The foot moves, then directly chased past. Bang!! The wooden window was directly knocked open by Xu Cheng. There was only one single woman in the house. The gunshot sounded a long time ago. Naturally, the woman was extremely scared and curled up in the corner. But at this time, the window suddenly cracked, and then a figure rushed in directly. The woman was startled and screamed. "Damn it, shut up!" Xu Cheng scolded angrily. He grabbed the woman''s neck and lifted him up. At this time, Yang Ze rushed in. "Let her go." Yang Ze looks at Xu Chengdao coldly. "Damn, if you dare to come here, I''ll kill her!" Xu Cheng scolded angrily, blocking the woman in front of him. "Hostage taking?" Yang Ze picks his eyebrows and moves gently, slowly approaching Xu Cheng. "You, don''t come here!" Xu Cheng was also frightened by Yang Ze''s actions. He kept retreating while holding the neck of the unfortunate woman. However, the room was so big that after two steps, there was no room to retreat. "If you come again, I''ll kill him!" Xu Cheng held the woman''s neck in one hand. When he spoke, he kept exerting himself for fear. The woman''s face was purple and blue, and she was about to die. "Well, as long as you let this woman go, I can let you go and not pursue your previous crimes." Yang Ze said. "Really?" When Xu Cheng heard this, he felt excited. But at this time, Yang Ze''s arm swung fiercely and his dagger came out. Poof! A shadow flashed in the air, and the dagger hit Xu Cheng''s palm accurately. Ah, ah, ah! The howl of pain rang instantly. Xu Cheng felt an unbearable pain and climbed up his arm. He didn''t care about the woman. He covered his palm and howled. Whoosh! Yang Ze''s figure is more rapid. In the blink of an eye, he rushes in front of Xu Cheng, steps out and directly kicks Xu Cheng to the ground. "You, you break your promise!" Xu Cheng covers his hands and stares at Yang Ze with hatred. "To tell the truth to a man like you is not mentally handicapped." Yang Ze laughs and cuts it with his hand. Xu Cheng''s eyes turn up and falls into a coma. The next moment, a team of special team members rushed up and took the unconscious Xu Cheng. "Are you all right?" Yang Ze turned to look at the woman curled up in the corner, she was obviously scared, the body can not stop shivering. "No... nothing..." the woman said tremblingly. "It''s some food, even if it''s some compensation for you." Yang Ze took out several bags of chocolate from his pocket and handed them to the woman. The woman''s trembling body was even more trembling. She took the chocolate from Yang Ze in a hurry, and even sent it into her mouth without tearing the package completely. Yang Ze couldn''t help sighing. For these special combat team members, this is a kind of snack. They usually want to eat as much as they want. Even Yang Ze is a little tired of eating, but for ordinary survivors, it''s delicious food. The team immediately retreated, and a battle ended so quickly. It can also prove that the special forces'' training for such a long time is not useless. In Daqingshan prison, Wang Yi sits in the warden''s office, listening to the reports of several people in front of him. Yang Ze, Li Hu, and He Gang, a temporary prison governor. "Brother Yi, Xu Cheng and his 13 criminals were all arrested just now, but there is still one criminal who escaped before he was arrested." Yang Ze reports from KaiKou. It was Wang Haitao who ran away with Xu Cheng before. This man is a rapist. At least five or six women were poisoned by him. This time, I''m afraid there will be more information in the gathering place. "Why?" Wang Yi frowned. In fact, the person Wang Yi really wanted to catch was Wang Haitao. After all, in people''s eyes, Wang Haitao committed more crimes than Xu Cheng. At most, Xu Cheng killed several people because of quarrels. Those who can fight with him must not be good. Wang Haitao, however, killed ordinary female survivors in the gathering place. If he escaped, who knows how many women will be killed? "At the time of arrest, Wang Haitao was not with Xu Cheng, and after interrogation, Xu Cheng just said that they separated after they escaped, and he didn''t know where Wang Haitao was." "Can it be that he is hiding Wang Haitao''s information?" Li Hu asked with a frown. "No, I feel that Xu Cheng is telling the truth. He didn''t cheat us." Yang Ze slowly shakes his head. Xu Cheng has already collapsed. He escaped once and was caught again. I''m afraid he will think of what will happen. Therefore, at this time, if he knows Wang Haitao''s news, he has no need to hide it. Chapter 1020 "That''s not easy." He Gang said with a frown. "Wang Haitao was a policeman before. When he came to our gathering place, he followed Xing Ying at first. Later, Xing Ying was defeated by the leader, so he lurked in the gathering place and went on his own. He only wanted to live on relief food. The women he persecuted were exposed because one of them got away with it, and now they are gone, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to grasp. " "Lucky escape? That is to say, there is another woman who has not been killed by him? " Wang Yi asked. "Yes." He Gang nodded. "Where is she now? Bring her here Wang Yi said. "I''ll have her taken." He Gang said, then immediately went down to order, about ten minutes later, several soldiers with a woman came to the office. "It''s you!" Yang Ze saw the woman''s face clearly and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Do you know her?" Wang Yi asked. "She was the woman who was hijacked by Xu Cheng just now." Yang Ze said. This woman was also scared to death. She had just been hijacked by Xu Cheng, and now she was taken to this prison. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi asked. "Zhang... Zhang Hong..." the woman shivered and stammered. Seeing that she was afraid, Wang Yi said with a kind smile. "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. We just want to ask you something." "Can I, I want to go?" Zhang Hong said pitifully. "Presumptuous! This is the king leader of our big green hill gathering place. If you ask anything, you can say it He Gang yelled angrily, only made the woman paralyzed on the ground. "Head... Leader..." Zhang Hong was even more frightened when she heard this. "He Gang, don''t scare her." Wang Yi glanced at He Gang and said. "You don''t have to be afraid. We just want to ask you something today." Seeing that she did not speak, Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Wang Haitao, run away." "What Zhang Hong was startled by the news and couldn''t help screaming. "But you don''t have to worry. We''re sending people after him now." Wang Yi said in a hurry. "He, how can he run away? They, if they run away, will certainly harm more people." Zhang Hong muttered repeatedly. "They?" Wang Yi frowned unconsciously. Wang Haitao was only one person, but why did Zhang Hong say they were? Zhang Hong must know something she doesn''t know. Wang Yi looked at her deeply and then asked. "What do you mean by them? Isn''t wang Haitao alone? " "No, he, he''s alone, just, just..." Red sister stammered. "Just what!" Wang Yi gave a low drink. Somehow, Wang Yi always felt that something was wrong with Zhang Hong. At least, she didn''t look like a victim. "Who are they?" Wang Yi asked again. Red elder sister bit teeth, as if in hesitation what, appear extremely uneasy. "In this gathering place, we want to protect a person. No one can do anything to her." Wang Yi said slowly. Zhang Hong''s various performances gave Wang Yi a feeling that she was afraid of being retaliated by someone. "Brother Yi, when this woman first reported the case, she was so hesitant that she couldn''t even tell the details of the case. Later, we found out Wang Haitao''s crime through our investigation." He Gang said. "So she has a problem herself?" Wang Yi looked at the woman without any intention of evading. "Well, put her in jail first, when she will speak and when she will be released." Wang Yi waved his hand. "Yes He Gang promised that he would order his soldiers to take Zhang Hong away. "Don''t, don''t catch me, I, I say all, all." Zhang Hong seemed to be in a state of emotional collapse and said in a trembling voice. "Wang Haitao didn''t rape me. We were actually lovers, but later..." As Zhang Hong slowly opened her mouth, a piece of news that surprised Wang Yi and others gradually appeared in front of people''s eyes. Wang Haitao is not just a rape criminal. Zhang Hong and Wang Haitao are really lovers. They knew each other in the gathering place, but later, with the upgrading of their relationship, Zhang Hong also knew more about Wang Haitao. Behind Wang Haitao is an organization composed entirely of survivors who are dissatisfied with the gathering place. Zhang Hong doesn''t know exactly who these survivors are. She just got a piece of news by accident that they wanted to overthrow the current rule of the gathering place, so she was chased and killed by Wang Haitao. She almost lost her life. As a last resort, she said that Wang Haitao raped her, He intends to get rid of Wang Haitao. "The organization behind us wants to overthrow us." Li Hu beat the table hard. "Brother Yi, I suggest that we attack these people immediately." Li Hu said. "Who are they? Why oppose our management? " He Gang was puzzled. Why do you have to overthrow the rule of the gathering place? You should know that under the leadership of Wang Yi, Daqingshan gathering place is now thriving and better than other gathering places. There is no reason at all. "Wang Haitao''s identity is a remnant of Xing Ying''s subordinates, so presumably, his organization must also be people who have enemies with us before," Wang Yi calmly analyzed. However, this is not a random guess. After all, if there is no hatred, which survivor wants to oppose the rule of Wang Yi? Moreover, the number of these people should not be small. After all, from the beginning of stepping into the gathering place of big green mountain, there are first Xing Ying, the gathering place of coal, and the Lianfeng mountain. These three groups of forces can not be completely eliminated overnight. There must be residual enemies lurking in the dark. "Brother Yi, what should we do? According to Zhang Hong, their plans should be implemented soon. " Li Hu nervously said that his inspection team is mainly responsible for this aspect, maintaining the stability of the gathering place. But now, under his eyes, the gathering place is unconsciously entangled with such an organization. It can be said that Li Hu also has certain responsibilities. "Don''t worry, this organization hasn''t come to the surface yet. It''s very likely to let them lurk again." Wang Yi shook his head. Any factor that could cause instability in the gathering place was Wang Yi''s biggest enemy. To deal with such people, what Wang Yi wanted more was to catch all the birds in one net than to catch a few outstanding birds, which would not have any effect at all. "Brother Yi, you mean..." Li Hu looked at Wang Yi with shining eyes. "Long line, big fish!" Wang Yi said in a cold voice. The next day, a news suddenly spread all over the gathering place, saying that the corpses on the other side of Hohhot showed signs of moving again. In order to protect the gathering place from the threat of the corpses, Wang Yi, the leader of the gathering place, ordered that all the external troops of the gathering place be sent out to take the initiative to destroy the attack of the corpses, and stay behind to guard the gathering place, Only He Gang and his 5000 strong guard regiment. Although the number of people has increased from 3000 to 5000, there are still more tasks to be carried out. Guarding the city walls, guarding the important places in the gathering place, as well as prisons, power plants and other important places, all need to send people to guard. After that, there are only less than 1000 soldiers who can patrol the gathering place, But there are 300000 survivors, the number can be said to be very insufficient. The city gate was wide open, military vehicles roared out, and all kinds of tanks, even the helicopter that just appeared in people''s view swaggered out of the air. Ordinary survivors just think that another battle is about to start. And this news falls in the eyes of some people, but it is not the same thing. In the gathering place of big green hill, in a low house near the city wall, these fierce looking men are sitting around a conference table, talking about something. However, if someone observes carefully, they will find that these men are not like those ignorant survivors in terms of body shape, temperament or other details. On the contrary, they are full of fierce breath, like those corpse hunting regiments, but like soldiers. Most of them are soldiers, but they are all soldiers under Xing Ying. "Wang Haitao, look at the woman you are looking for. How much trouble has she caused us!" One of the men glanced at Wang Haitao unhappily. "Boss, I don''t want to. Who the hell knows that girl has so much information about us? But fortunately, big green hill just regards me as a criminal and doesn''t know our existence. " Wang Haitao said with a bitter face. "Forget it, you should pay attention to it in the future. Women can play." The man called boss waved his hand impatiently. "When you come back this time, we are more than 10% sure of our plan." "Boss Liu, I heard the news just now that all the soldiers have been sent out from Daqingshan gathering place. It''s said that the corpses in Hohhot are getting restless again. Now he gang and his 5000 person guard regiment are left in the whole gathering place. I think we might as well take this opportunity to get Daqingshan gathering place!" Next to the conference table, a young man with a hawk nose, who looked a little arrogant, said. "Five thousand people, the number is still a little large." The man called boss Liu hesitated and said that their original idea was just to create a little chaos in Daqingshan gathering place from time to time. Although it didn''t work, it couldn''t make Wang Yi better. But now the young man''s idea is to take Daqingshan gathering place, which is totally different from his previous idea. "Xing lie, you have to think about it clearly. Even if the army goes out, there are still 5000 people left behind. We are useless." Boss Liu is looking at the young man with a crooked nose. This man named Xing lie is also related to Xing Ying, but his whereabouts were relatively hidden at that time. Except for some of Xing Ying''s confidants, no one else knew about the existence of Xing lie, and the boss Liu was also an iron hand before Xing Ying. "Hum, if you have any hesitation, our people from Lianfeng mountain will arrive soon. At that time, in terms of the number of people, we will not be short of that guard regiment." At this time, a strong man beside said. His name is Zheng Guowei, a confidant of Li Hengtai. After the destruction of Lianfeng mountain, he finally came to Daqingshan Mountain. He wanted to fight Wang Yi for revenge, but by chance, he got involved with the remaining subordinates of Xing Ying. However, although they came from different places, they all had the same goal, that is, to overthrow the rule of Daqingshan and kill Wang Yi. "Yes, boss Liu, what Zheng Guowei said is right. This is definitely a good opportunity. Their troops are empty now. We can take advantage of this opportunity to do more damage in the gathering place. Even if we don''t take the gathering place directly, we can at least let their hearts float. This is also conducive to our future plans." Xing lie is not willing to say. At ordinary times, there are heavy soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place. They used to dare to move, and they all did something bad secretly. Now there are only 5000 soldiers left in Daqingshan gathering place, which is rare. If the calculation is correct, they can really grasp Daqingshan gathering place, and they don''t have to do it like this, It''s like a street mouse hiding in the dark. It''s not only Xing Ying, but also some other people who are sitting here. They were all enemies of Wang Yi or Daqingshan, and naturally hoped to do something against Daqingshan. "But Daqingshan''s troops just went out to stop the zombies in Hohhot. They will come back sooner or later." Liu boss hesitated to say, but his tone is not so firm. "Boss Liu, there are at least two million zombies in Hohhot now. With Wang Yi, I''m afraid it''s not enough to stuff the teeth of those zombies?" Zheng Guowei said with disdain. "All right! Then continue to create chaos in Daqingshan gathering place according to the plan and wait for the opportunity. But step by step. If something goes wrong, stop immediately. " Liu ordered. Night is coming soon, and the streets and alleys are still crowded in the gathering place of big green hill. Even though the zombies in Hohhot are ready to move, it''s still too far away for the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place. After all, they haven''t seen the corpses with their own eyes, and they still have some confidence in the troops in Daqingshan gathering place. What''s more, the last time the corpses besieged the gathering place, they were eliminated? When people are in a safe environment and don''t worry about food and drink, they will naturally look for spiritual needs instead of crouching in the corner and shivering. Moreover, because of the power on in the big green hill, the night is no longer dark. Even in order to let the survivors pick up the hope of survival, the gathering place specially prepared an area for these survivors to have fun, and it is also a channel of income. There are some small vendors in the street, with their own barbecue stalls along the street, plus the wholesale beer from the exchange platform, it is not too beautiful in the end. Of course, this kind of scene is only limited to the open management of Daqingshan. We should know that both Lianfeng mountain and other gathering places are now adapted to the mode of military management. All survivors are eating the unified distribution of food, just like Daqingshan gathering place, where the open policy has been implemented for a long time. Most of the people who can come to spend are basically members of the corpse hunting group in the gathering place. After all, only they have the conditions and energy to spend. But this night, it seems a little unusual. "Did you hear that a few days ago, the king leader of our gathering place specially invited all the leaders of the corpse hunting regiment to have a meeting..." "It seems to be related to two escaped criminals. It is said that the explosion two days ago was caused by those two criminals." "It''s said that the two criminals used to belong to the corpse hunting group. I guess the gathering place will attack all our corpse hunting groups in the future." "When did that come out? The two criminals have been arrested. " Several mercenaries of the corpse hunting regiment murmured. "Damn, these two black sheep are to blame. In the future, the management of our gathering place will be more and more strict." A mercenary slapped the table angrily. Chapter 1021 For them, a good life is completely rooted in the management of Daqingshan gathering place. If they are strictly managed and are not allowed to hold weapons, then I am afraid they will encounter great difficulties in searching for materials. However, while these mercenaries were chatting, on the corner not far away from them, a group of people suddenly had an argument. At the beginning, it was just a verbal argument, but it was escalated to a fight. "Let''s go and have a look." Said the head of a corpse hunting regiment in a deep voice. The corpse hunting team immediately arrived at the scene of the incident. There were more than a dozen of them together. At this time, the battle had been upgraded to a fight. However, to everyone''s surprise, the two sides were fighting equally. However, at this time, when both sides were on fire, one of the group took out a pistol and pointed it at several people opposite. Ah~ Some timid onlookers saw the scene and ran away with a scream. Those who fought against them also felt numb and stood in the same place and did not dare to move. The atmosphere seemed to solidify. Although the trading hall of Daqingshan gathering place does sell all kinds of firearms, it is strictly forbidden to use them in the gathering place. No one thought that the two groups were so red eyed that they took out the guns in this way. Just as everyone was at a loss, someone suddenly said. "Patrol, patrol is coming." When the onlookers in the street looked into the distance, there was a group of soldiers with guns and live ammunition coming towards us quickly. And the grab a few people in the cold hum, then quickly ran towards the alley behind them, in the blink of an eye will disappear in the eyes of the public. Although the soldiers of the patrol team arrived in time this time, and there were no casualties, the people around were talking about it. Many people felt uneasy and frightened, and even some people took the initiative to propose that the military should be forbidden to carry guns and weapons in the base, otherwise it would be too easy to be injured by mistake. But tonight, far more than this time, there were dozens of armed fights in the whole gathering place. Every time the patrol team came, the armed men fled quickly. With the escalation of each battle, the panic caused by the gathering place is also spreading. After all, anyone who goes out to see the two sides confront each other with guns will be afraid. The ordinary survivors, in particular, are scared to death. After all, they are the most easily affected and the most irresistible people. With the help of some people, such comments have become more and more intense, and the people in Daqingshan gathering place are in a panic. Even some people began to blame the incompetence of the guard for letting criminals run away so easily. This kind of tense atmosphere, with the arrival of late at night, after the pedestrians on the road go home to rest, gradually began to ease down. But will the actions of those people really end here? If the guard regiment really has any big action, or if someone is caught on their side, it can make them afraid and dare not mess around. However, the guard regiment only strengthened the patrol team, and every time they took action, they would calculate the escape route in advance. In addition, these people were all soldiers before, and their skills were extraordinary, which made them succeed many times. The success of this time and again has made them dizzy. They all have the illusion that the soldiers of the guard regiment in Daqingshan gathering place have no way to deal with them. So when the survivors of Daqingshan gathering place had a rest, they didn''t flinch from it. On the contrary, they intensified. When there was no one in the street, they began to rob, set fire to, destroy, and do all kinds of bad acts that could cause chaos. Although the patrols around will arrive in time soon, they are also very vigilant and basically retreat with one strike. This also allows them to escape smoothly every time, and the success again and again also makes the number of those who retaliate more, anyway, they won''t be caught. This is bound to be a sleepless night, whether for those who retaliate or ordinary survivors. Even many survivors have the idea of leaving Daqingshan gathering place and going to Lianfeng mountain gathering place. After all, although there will be control there, public security is much more stable than here. Of course, some smart survivors are aware of something. It seems that something is wrong with so many smashing and looting incidents. After all, it is too concentrated and unusual. You know, although the public security of Daqingshan gathering place was not very good before, most of them were petty thieves. But now, it''s normal to draw guns from time to time on the street, and burglary also happens from time to time. However, they are ordinary survivors. Even if they realize something, there is no way. Everyone can only watch the development of things quietly. Late at night, in a private house, several men are discussing something closely. "Boss Liu, after a day''s test, the soldiers of Daqingshan are really out, and they don''t have any way to master the gathering place at all. Their brothers are so noisy, and they have nothing to do!" Xing lie said with a proud face that he controlled all kinds of actions throughout the day, and the reaction of Daqingshan gathering place made him very satisfied. None of the brothers were arrested, or even injured. The guards were short of manpower. They were often tired physically and mentally when they just arrived at one place where the incident happened. "Well, I think we still need to test it again. I always suspect that the official of Daqingshan gathering place is not so stupid. Maybe it''s just a trap for us to drill in!" Zheng Guowei said in a cold voice. He is a soldier of Lianfeng mountain, and his style of conduct is naturally more cautious. "Let''s not say whether they know our existence or not, even if they do. Now it''s estimated that Daqingshan''s troops have been fighting with Hohhot''s corpses, and it''s impossible to take care of us. I think we might as well give Daqingshan a surprise attack tonight and take down the power plant, barracks and city wall. Then Daqingshan''s troops will come back, There''s absolutely nothing we can do about it. We just have to guard the city wall. There are so many weapons in the barracks. It''s not difficult to kill Wang Yi and others! " Wang Haitao said eagerly. "I can''t be so impulsive. My team hasn''t arrived yet. Although the number of guards is relatively small, there are 5000 people. Zheng Guowei said, shaking his head. "If it''s too late, we''ll have no chance when the troops from Daqingshan come back!" Xing lie said again. "It''s better to die without a chance!" Zheng Guoqing did not give up. Although he wanted to revenge for Li Hengtai, he lost his life. What would he take for revenge? "You are not in the same boat with us. I think you are the spy sent by Wang Yi!" Wang Haitao couldn''t help scolding. Zheng Guowei''s eyes stare, and he will reply. "All right!" "What''s the quarrel? Everyone is trying to overthrow the rule of Wang Yi!" In the end, boss Liu spoke, and another day of testing, if Daqingshan still has no effective response, they will immediately implement the plan to overthrow Daqingshan gathering place, and by that time, Zheng Guowei''s team should have arrived. As the night passed, the survivors of the whole Daqingshan gathering place didn''t have a good sleep. They were afraid that they would break into the house when they fell asleep. Robbing things was a trivial matter, but it wouldn''t be worthwhile to kill and set fire. The sun is rising. I don''t know when the chaos in Daqingshan gathering place has stopped, and everything is still going on. Although there are some houses in the gathering place that are emitting black smoke occasionally, it is because they were set on fire last night. But these are nothing, as long as we can be quiet and gather together to come up with an effective way to fight against the riot. After all, it''s daytime. No matter how brave those people are, they can''t be so rampant, can they? However, the fact was beyond everyone''s expectation. When it was not long after dawn, a loud bang suddenly broke out in the civilian houses not far from the military camp. bomb! It''s definitely a bomb that has the power. The survivors who are close to the explosion can even feel the vibration of the ground. Some of the more recent ones are directly hit by the houses collapsed by the explosion. The center of the explosion point has become a piece of waste. Dozens of survivors are hit by the collapsed houses. Fortunately, these houses are made of wood, not people, But it can be painful. The wailing, the wailing, the swearing almost became one. All the survivors were scolding. Why didn''t the army in Daqingshan stop the attack? Even if it was not stopped, there was no guard group to let those who made the explosion go unpunished at the first time after the explosion. What a disappointment! However, such an explosion was just the beginning, and then there was a loud noise almost every few minutes in the gathering place. I didn''t know, I thought it was the corpses coming again. Pieces of houses collapsed, hundreds of survivors were injured, the hospital was already overcrowded, but a steady stream of injured people were sent in. Later, according to statistics, only the attacks in the past two days caused at least one tenth of all kinds of buildings to be lost in the gathering place. The survivors'' trust in the gathering place has been greatly reduced, and even some people have cursed Wang Yi behind his back. But all this was in Wang Yi''s eyes. In the conference room of the barracks, a kind of high-rise building in the gathering place of big green hill sits here quietly. If any survivors see it, they will definitely feel different. Aren''t these people, Shuai, leading the army to go out to stop the zombies? Chapter 1022 No one knows how Wang Yi and his party came back. Maybe they came back together, not only the high-level officials of Daqingshan, but also the troops of Daqingshan who had gone out to block the corpses of Hohhot. "Brother Yi, these people can''t wait to see." Zhang Fei looks at the big green hill gathering place intelligence in front of the table and says with a smile. "Chief, when can we start? If we go on like this, I''m afraid these people will destroy the big green hill gathering place we''ve worked so hard to build. " Xu Liqiang said anxiously. These two days, the gathering place has suffered a lot. Of course, it is not these that worry Xu Liqiang most, If the house is damaged, the construction will be done. The survivors will be killed or injured. At most, there are only a few thousand people. You should know that there are 300000 people in Daqingshan gathering place. This loss can still be borne. However, the impact of the completion of these things can not be ignored. Some survivors have begun to move to Lianfeng mountain or other surrounding gathering places. After all, it''s too dangerous to stay in Daqingshan gathering place. If we continue, it will hurt the root of Daqingshan gathering place. "Don''t worry, they haven''t come to the surface yet." Wang Yi gently shook his head. Although he was extremely cruel to these people, he knew that this was not the best time to start. "Brother Yi, the news just came that there is a group of about 1000 survivors outside the gathering place. They are approaching." Li Weiping reports. "Where do they come from?" Wang Yi picked an eyebrow. There are more than 1000 survivors. "They all came from Lianfeng mountain, and when they were about to reach the gathering place, they directly dispersed into a number of small teams." Li Weiping said. "Lianfeng mountain?" Wang Yi picked an eyebrow. Although he had planned to transfer some of the survivors of Lianfeng mountain to Daqingshan, it has not been implemented yet. It is a coincidence that more than 1000 survivors have come here. "It seems that these people are the reinforcements of Nahe organization." Wang Yi chuckled, and there were bursts of light in his eyes. "Are all these people being watched?" Wang Yi asked. "It has been handed over. Li Hu''s inspection team is in charge of this matter." Li Weiping said, his eyes fell on Li Hu. "Brother Yi, although these people entered our big green mountain in batches, they gathered again in the big green mountain, as if they were waiting for some orders." Li Hu said. "Brother Yi, do you want us to take these people down first?" Zhang Fei said coldly. "No, if we catch these people now, then their leaders behind the scenes will be aware of it. Maybe they will lurk again." Wang Yi shook his head. These more than 1000 people are at most a small fish. As long as Wang Yi wants to, he can get them at any time. But once he does, the people behind them will not be able to catch them. "Our troops should have been arranged, right?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Weiping. Since Yang Bing went to Lianfeng mountain, Li Weiping has been leading the troops in Daqingshan gathering place. "It has been arranged properly. The power plant, warehouse, trading hall and other important positions have 3000 soldiers in each position, while the remaining soldiers are all placed in the mountains and forests to the north of the gathering place. As long as there is any movement, they can immediately support the gathering place." Li Weiping said. "Li Hu, how is your work going?" Wang Yi asked Li Hu. "Brother Yi, after those people made trouble earlier, I thought that no one could catch them, but I didn''t know that my brothers of the inspection team had followed them, and they had completely mastered their strongholds." Li Hu said confidently. "Well, since they want to play, let''s play with them." Wang Yi nodded as if he remembered something and said to Li Hu. "By the way, the man named Wang Haitao, have you found any clues about him?" "Well... Not yet." Li Hu shook his head and then said. "I feel that Wang Haitao''s position in that organization is not low. They are responsible for the task of harassing our gathering place." "If you find Wang Haitao, try to catch him alive." Wang Yi said. "Why?" Li Hu couldn''t help but wonder, mainly because he didn''t know why Wang Yi cared for Wang Haitao so much. "He owes the people a trial." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. The crimes committed by Wang Haitao can be described as heinous crimes. All the people who have heard of him are extremely angry. It''s a bit cheap for him to let him die like that. At the same time, the destruction in the Daqingshan gathering area continued until night. At this time, the Daqingshan gathering place was already covered with smoke, and the people were in dire need of livelihood. The survivors had stopped abusing the management of the gathering place, because they found that they could not play any role at all. No matter how they scold the inaction of the gathering place, it seems that the gathering place has intensified. There used to be patrols on the street from time to time, but now, even the patrols don''t come out. Those gangsters are doing damage in the street in groups, but at night, it''s dark, and they all calm down, and the gangsters disappear without a trace. This makes the survivors feel confused. Why, the Daqingshan gathering place has been destroyed? Don''t want to continue to do damage? But in fact, far from it. It''s still sitting in a private house. "Boss Liu, as you can see, no matter how much damage we are doing in the gathering place these two days, the gathering place is still the people of the guard group. There is no way to stop us at all!" Xing lie said. "You order quickly, and we will immediately organize people to attack the important parts of Daqingshan, especially the barracks. All the weapons of Daqingshan''s troops are put in the barracks. As long as we take it, we will take Daqingshan!" Wang Haitao said anxiously that he had been suffocated in the past two days. I don''t dare to show myself in the street for fear of being recognized by the patrol. But if I take Daqingshan gathering place, then the women in Daqingshan gathering place are not for him to choose? Especially in the chieftain''s mansion, I heard that there is a woman guard stationed there, with hundreds of people. "How many brothers can we transfer now?" Boss Liu hesitated and asked. "I have about 5000 people from Lianfeng mountain today!" Zheng Guowei said. "Good!" "Five thousand people are enough, and the guard regiment is only this number, but we can''t attack rashly, we still have to discuss the plan." Liu said. We should know that although there are a large number of them, there are few weapons in their hands, which can''t make the climate. If we want to win the Daqingshan gathering place, we must first obtain weapons from the barracks, and the people of the guard regiment are stationed in the barracks. We should like a way to attract all the people of the guard regiment. Late at night, the streets of Daqingshan gathering place were quiet. All the survivors thought that the two-day panic had ended. But who could have thought that the next moment, the violent explosion came again, but this explosion was not just blowing up a few houses as before. Trading hall! There was an explosion in the trading hall, and the fire burst into the sky. All the survivors could not help but stand on the roof of their houses and see that the fire had almost dyed half the sky red. "It''s over, it''s over..." There are survivors with dead ashes in their hearts. You know, the trading hall is a place where food and materials are stored. After such a blast, all the food and materials in the Daqingshan gathering area were gone. Of course, this is only what the survivors think. After all, those people are not stupid. Their purpose is to overthrow Wang Yi''s rule and take down Daqingshan gathering place, rather than to really destroy it. If they really burn all the food and materials, then even if they take Daqingshan, it will not do them any good? Those that blew up and burned were just some houses around the trading hall. All the soldiers waiting in the barracks heard the explosion and saw the fire all over the sky. Their eyes were red, because the place where the explosion happened was built by these soldiers bit by bit, and the food and materials inside were all snatched by them. "Platoon leader, we have been waiting for two days when we can move." Asked one of the soldiers. Compared with the ordinary people in the gathering place, they knew the whole plan. For nearly two days, they were all spent in anxiety. After all, what those people destroyed was the fruits of their labor. But seeing this scene, many soldiers can''t bear it. "It''s not up to us to decide when to act. The superior will have orders." The platoon leader scolded. Seeing his red eyes, he sighed and said. "Don''t worry. When we catch all these people, I''ll find an opportunity to let you out." The soldiers felt better when they heard what their officers said. And at this time, they finally saw a large group of officers, out of the command post in a hurry. Everyone felt their heart beat faster, and they all realized that it was very likely that they would really start to act. "Brother Yi, after receiving information, a group of unidentified people suddenly appeared on the street, some of them carrying weapons and going to all important positions in our gathering place!" Li Hu followed Wang Yi out in a hurry while reporting on Wang Yihui. "How many people are there?" Wang Yi stopped and asked. "The total number is no more than 2000 people. They are divided into several parts and rush to our power plant, warehouse, and other places." Chapter 1023 Li Huhui reports. The street was covered with the eye liner of his inspection team. "Tell all the soldiers to follow orders before they move." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "I understand." All the officers nodded. After a while, orders were sent out from the barracks. In the Daqingshan gathering area, all the soldiers who were in ambush in important parts were hidden. They wait quietly, waiting for those who let the chaos of the gathering place all surface, and then hit them with a thunderbolt to catch them all, and never suffer! "Dada, dada!" Suddenly, a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded, in the silent big green hill gathering place, spread a lot of far, also represents the real battle has begun! In front of the power plant, hundreds of unidentified people madly attacked the power plant, but there were not many soldiers guarding the power plant. In addition, all the troops went to Hohhot to "block the zombies", so the soldiers here were even rarer. Facing the impact of so many people, they immediately showed an unsustainable posture. This is just a location. The warehouse and even Wang Yi''s residence were attacked at the first time, and the gunfire in the whole gathering place was heard. As the guard regiment left behind in the gathering place, it also provided support to all the key points at the first time. Almost all the soldiers were sent out, and only a small number of soldiers were left to guard the barracks. At this time, an alley outside the barracks was almost full of people. When they saw the soldiers of the guard group go out, there was a stir among them. After a while, a figure rushed out, but did not notice. All these were seen by the people of the inspection team. The man came all the way to the houses in the north of the city. ˇ±According to the report, all members of the guard regiment have set out from the barracks to support other attacked sites in Daqingshan. " The man entered the room and immediately began to report. "Did everyone leave?" Boss Liu frowned and asked. "There is also a company of soldiers around to guard the camp." Said the man again. "Damn, their guard regiment sent out all the soldiers. How can I feel something wrong?" Wang Haitao muttered that even if he went out to support, he would not leave only one platoon of troops, would he? Are you not afraid that someone will actually attack the barracks? "Hum, whatever, we still have 3000 brothers. Even if there is a company in the camp, there is absolutely no way to stop us!" Next to Zheng Guowei said with disdain. "Let''s move quickly. If the guard group subdues all the other troublemakers, we won''t have a chance." Xing lie said in a hurry. "OK, let''s start now. After today, the big green hill gathering place is ours!" As soon as boss Liu patted the table, he took the lead to walk out of the room. Xing lie, Zheng Guowei and others also rushed to catch up. Only Wang Haitao stopped at the last step of going out. I don''t know why. He always felt that things were not so simple, and the most important thing was that he was now a fugitive from Daqingshan. If he was found out going out, I''m afraid he''s the first one to catch. "Wang Haitao, what are you waiting for?" See Wang Haitao didn''t follow out, Liu eldest brother immediately open mouth urge way. "Boss, I......" Wang Haitao hesitated for a moment, and his uneasiness became more serious. "Dawdling." Boss Liu looked at him discontentedly. "All right." Wang Haitao clenched his teeth and knew that he should not shrink back at this time, so he had to go out of the room with a stiff head. Not far away, a pair of eyes were staring at this side. When Wang Haitao came out, the man was stunned immediately, and then took out the photo from his arms. A moment later, inside the barracks. "Brother Yi, we found the figure of Wang Haitao." Li Hu received the news and immediately reported it to Wang Yihui. "Where is it?" Wang Yi''s face moved. In Wang Yi''s heart, Wang Haitao was more important than the survivors outside. "We have gone to those people who are lurking outside the barracks, but there are three people with him. I think they may be the leaders of these disturbances." Li Hu said hatefully. Without these people, the gathering place is still a stable and stable gathering place, but it is because of these people that the current chaos has appeared in the gathering place. It is said that there is no loss, but after all, there is still. "Keep a close watch. When the time is right, arrest immediately!" Wang Yi ordered. Three thousand men and horses floating outside the barracks started to move immediately after their boss arrived. Several soldiers are idly guarding the barracks gate. The guard regiment has gone out. Although there are not many people left, this is the most awe inspiring place for the whole big green hill. They don''t believe that anyone will dare to make trouble. But at this time, a dozen unidentified people suddenly appeared outside the barracks gate, and they were still fast approaching. "Stop, what do you do?" An officer came forward and called. Chapter 1024 But those people did not pay any attention to him at all, and continued to walk to the barracks. "Stop! If I don''t stop, I''ll shoot! " The officer took out his pistol and snapped. Now, those people stopped, but they were less than ten meters away from the barracks. "What do you do? This is an important part of the military camp. Leave at once The officer noticed something was wrong, but he couldn''t really deal with these people. After all, they were only close to each other, but they didn''t make any unusual moves. But the next moment, the dozen people didn''t know where they took out the beer bottle and threw it directly at the officer and the soldiers behind him. "Damn it! What is it The officer scolded angrily. He aimed his gun at the flying bottle. Bang! An explosion immediately sounded, and the bottle flying into the air broke into pieces. I didn''t know what was put in it by those people, but it was burned directly. Several soldiers who were close could not dodge, so they were splashed by the unknown burning object. "Ah, ah, ah!" The screams of heartrending burst out in an instant. The soldiers were extremely miserable. They were burning with fire, but there was no way to extinguish it. Even rolling on the snow would not help. There was a crackling sound, and the soldiers'' skin had been burned, and they were lying on the ground wailing. When these soldiers were in dire straits, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the street, Some of them came with guns and weapons, machetes and spears in their hands, and others came with nothing in their hands. It''s obvious that these people are well prepared. As soon as they appear, they directly attack the barracks. There is only one platoon stationed in the barracks. We have just lost several soldiers. How can we withstand the impact of nearly 3000 people? There was little to stop them from rushing into the barracks. "Damn it, find me all the weapons and ammunition!" Liu boss roared, those people immediately scattered in the various positions of the barracks. But no matter how they look for it, the barracks seems to have been emptied first. They don''t even have a bullet. "What the hell is going on?" Boss Liu couldn''t help muttering that the military camp is a place for storing weapons and ammunition. How can he not even have a bullet? That''s too damn strange. Just then, in a two-story building not far from the barracks, several telescopes were looking at the situation in the barracks. They are senior officers of Wang Yi and his party. After they came out of the barracks, they came here. "Everyone has gone in, brother Yi. Can we do it?" Zhang Fei said impatiently, seeing these people turn the camp inside out in a mess, Zhang Fei''s heart is really angry. "Plan to start." Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately gave the order. The people who lurk in the dark in the gathering place of big green hill have all been exposed. Now, it''s time to close the net! With the order of the beginning of the operation, all the soldiers were unavoidably excited. Yes, the military headquarters is finally about to start its operation. Even the officers who delivered the orders came out with a sense of killing in their eyes. The soldiers who were lurking had been waiting for two days and two nights. How could they like to see the gathering place of big green hill destroyed like this? Only those who hide in the dark did not all emerge, let them endure. But this kind of patience is also limited. When those people attacked the barracks, the soldiers in Daqingshan could not bear it. Now Wang Yi also decisively gave the order of action, and these soldiers were naturally excited. Although some people may be hiding in the dark now, according to the estimation of Daqingshan gathering place, at least 90% of the people have come out in this operation, and most importantly, the leaders have been exposed. This kind of big fish is also worth gathering. With the order issued, all the soldiers in the dark have begun to act. Power plants, warehouses, trading halls, those rioters suddenly found that a large number of soldiers, almost ten times as many as them, poured out from all around them, completely surrounded them. The gunfire rang out everywhere in the Daqingshan gathering area, and the density was almost as dense as that of the corpses before. All the survivors came out of their homes, but the streets were full of big green hill soldiers with live ammunition and frequent military vehicles. Everyone can feel that the whole big green hill gathering place is enveloped by a breath of killing. "My God, is it that we are gathering to fight back against those saboteurs with such intense gunfire?" "That''s what we should do. Beat those bastards hard!" "Damn, the base that we have worked so hard to build has been destroyed so much by these people!" In this way, there will be more and more survivors. As for the rumors that the gathering place is weak, all of them will not be defeated at this moment. Everyone knows that after this big clean-up, the public security of Daqingshan gathering place will definitely be better. Now Daqingshan is gathering at the military headquarters. After its tusks are spread out, those who make trouble by the residual forces have no escape. At this time, they realized how ridiculous their proud means of destruction were before big green hill gathered on the ground. But this is not the end. After the soldiers of big green hill subdued the bandits, it was not the end, and almost all the soldiers put down their guns and weapons. Of course, they don''t want to lay down their arms and let the bandits go. Instead, they go to battle barehanded and teach them a lesson. The Daqingshan gathering place has suffered too much in the past two days. All the people who have built it feel very sad. Now these enemies are in front of us. If we don''t take revenge, it will be hard to calm the public anger. Bang! Boss Liu banged on the table. He should have thought that it was a trap. Daqingshan gathering place suddenly said that the zombies in Hohhot were restless, and then all the soldiers were transferred away. It was obvious that something was wrong. But even so, there was a guard group of 5000 people left in Daqingshan gathering place. How could it be so weak? It was obvious that the inaction of the previous two days was to attract the troublemakers as much as possible. The funny thing is that they even thought that the people in big green hill were afraid and became more and more fierce. Now, almost all of their subordinates were killed at once. But now the only thing they can''t be sure is whether Daqingshan knew about them and set up such a bureau, or simply through this operation to rectify the security of the base. Zheng Guowei, think of a way quickly. If we go on like this, all our people will be arrested. " In the room, Xing lie, who was still in high spirits yesterday, had no pride in his face at this time, but was bitter. "Well! What else can we do? The people who took action yesterday have obviously been watched by Daqingshan military headquarters. Now they just hit the muzzle of the gun when they go out? " Zheng Guowei said coldly. This time, all the more than 1000 soldiers he brought were arrested, leaving him with only one family. The atmosphere in the house is a little depressing. Wang Haitao, the only one left, doesn''t express any opinions, but his face is pale and his body can''t help shivering. I don''t know why, he always has a sense of danger. This time, several of their main men were able to escape. They were lucky to catch up with a loophole in the encirclement of the army of big green hill. Otherwise, they would not have the chance to sit here intact. But it''s really the carelessness of Daqingshan''s army that caused them to escape from the encirclement. It''s not clear whether they did it intentionally or not. After a long time, Liu said again. "Now we have to wait for the storm to pass, and I will gather the rest of my brothers. On the one hand, I will continue to lurk, on the other hand, I will bewitch those who are not satisfied with Daqingshan gathering place, and increase the number of people. When Daqingshan gathering place relaxes its vigilance, we will make a comeback!" The operation of Daqingshan gathering place lasted until the evening. It should have been faster, but at the back, many bandits began to flee after receiving the news, which wasted a lot of time. Of course, this is definitely a successful plan. From the beginning to the end, nearly 5000 people were arrested! What is this concept? You know, among the 300000 survivors in the whole Daqingshan gathering place, almost one in every 100 people is a bandit. If it wasn''t for this action, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the seemingly peaceful gathering place had hidden so many people with bad intentions! In order to succeed in this operation, Daqingshan gathering place also paid a lot. Hundreds of houses were destroyed, and nearly 10000 people were directly injured, as well as power plants, trading halls and other key locations. Of course, the victims were compensated by the gathering place in time. The houses collapsed, the buildings were rebuilt overnight, the food and materials were gone, and the gathering place was given twice as much free. Of course, if a person died because of the chaos, the gathering place would have no choice but to choose a beautiful place for him to be buried. Looking at the piece of news on the table, all of you are excited. After all, it was a perfect move for them to defend their sovereignty, although there was a little regret that the leaders of those people ran away. But it''s still a victory to celebrate. As for those who run, they are just a little strange. There is never a shortage of strong men among the soldiers in the gathering place. Level 3 evolvers are everywhere, and even the captain of the special forces, Yang Ze, has reached the level 4 speed power. This kind of strength, unexpectedly let some small miscellaneous fish to run away, isn''t it worth doubting? Of course, it was all arranged by Wang Yi, or Wang Yi''s temporary plan. In any case, there is no way to catch all the bandits in Daqingshan gathering place, but the important figures of those bandits will not be among them. So Wang Yi had this plan. He released those people first, and when they contacted again, he caught them all. At this time, Li Hu opened the door and came in. "Brother Yi, the news just came back that there was someone in the house where Wang Haitao and others were. They were about twenty years old. They should be discussing something. Do you want to do it?" Wang Yi was silent for a moment. "These 20 people should be the last backbone of this organization, but there should be some people under their own hands. After they leave that house, they will immediately carry out surveillance to see how many people they have." "I understand." Li Hu nodded and immediately went down to arrange. The night is drawing near. During this period of time, most of the survivors should have had a rest. After all, what happened today is in everyone''s eyes. The chaos has been stopped. These survivors can finally have a good sleep, but they don''t know that the operation of Daqingshan gathering place is not over. In the early hours of the morning, the gate of the barracks slowly opened, and trucks rushed out of the barracks towards their designated locations. All the soldiers in the car did not say a word, but they all looked serious, and their eyes had an undisguised killing opportunity. The atmosphere of killing made people feel depressed. The car is still running in the silent street, and the roar of the engine is like the cry of the hearts of these soldiers. They have accepted today''s final task, which is to thoroughly clean up the remaining evils of those thugs. Under the investigation of the Li Hu inspection team, all the remaining backbones of the mob, as well as the positions of some members, have been investigated clearly. Then the next step is to carry out the thunder operation and arrest these people thoroughly! Creak! Military off-road vehicle a sudden brake, pulled out a long track on the ground, and steadily stopped in the street, let a humble house outside. Then, before the people in the house had any action, the door of the car was directly pushed open, and seven or eight soldiers jumped directly from the front. With a bang, a soldier kicked the door open. Dada dada! The moment the wooden door was kicked open, there was a gunshot in the room, but these soldiers had been prepared for a long time, and the speed of escape was also very fast. But the bullets from the door were so fierce that the soldiers couldn''t get in through the main door for a moment. However, it is a pity that these experienced soldiers never thought of rushing in through the main gate. Several soldiers went around to the back of the house and turned in through the window. Only after hearing a few shots and a few dull sounds, a young man was thrown out of the gate like a dead dog He had been shot in the thigh. Of course, the injury of this shot was not obvious. What was obvious was his face. At this time, his face, which was originally resolute, was black and blue, especially the bridge of the nose, was punched down. There was anger in the eyes of the rest of the soldiers. According to reliable sources, this man is one of the leaders of those thugs. His name is Zheng Guowei. It can be said that the chaos of Daqingshan in the past two days has a direct relationship with him. How can those soldiers let such a hateful man go? A soldier who was nearest to him lifted him up and punched him in the chest. The dull sound of bombardment made people feel flustered. Zheng Guowei was also beaten for a while, and his blood kept gushing out of his mouth. You know, Zheng Guowei is a three-level evolutor, and his combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak, but the soldiers in the special forces are opposite. He is almost the same in rank, but he is several times more in number. Even if Zheng Guowei can fight again, he can''t cope with so many people. After beating for a long time and venting their anger, they took out their handcuffs and locked each other on the top of the car. Then they rushed to the next place. It takes less than three minutes from parking to getting in and catching a person, then a third-order evolutor is beaten into a dead dog. The whole process, all the soldiers were silent, but the atmosphere of killing, let some passers-by on the street are scared. Of course, the sound of the gun once again flustered the survivors. However, when they opened the window and looked out, they saw the soldiers of big green hill beating the thugs one by one again, and they immediately felt relieved. As long as there are soldiers from Daqingshan, they will always be safe. The streets were filled with military vehicles whistling by. The sound of gunfire changed from dense to sparse. It took less than half an hour. Chapter 1025 Half an hour later, the gunfire fell and the whole gathering place was quiet again. After this sudden operation, the military department has arrested hundreds of explosive remnants, which can be said to be the result of rushing these people up and down, all of them getting close to each other. On the dark street, a figure is running in a hurry. Wang Haitao felt something wrong at the moment when the gunshot rang out, and immediately escaped from the hiding place. He knew that this was the second attack of Daqingshan gathering place on them, and the loss could not be confirmed. Maybe boss Liu, Xing lie and others have been arrested. He can''t lift much storm by himself, so he can only escape from this place as soon as possible to save his life. But who knows, he just turned a corner, and suddenly a figure with his back appeared in front of him. "Wang Haitao?" The man''s voice is very weak, but Wang Haitao can hear it very clearly. "Who are you?" Wang Haitao''s face flashed a look of vigilance. He stepped back and took out his pistol. "If I were you, I wouldn''t make unnecessary resistance." The man seemed to be aware of Wang Haitao''s little action and turned around slowly. "Play the devil!" Wang Haitao snorted coldly. Without any omen, he aimed the gun directly at the figure. However, there was a flower in front of his eyes. The figure disappeared directly! "Bang!" Without waiting for him to react, he was hit in the face, and his whole body flew upside down, fell to the ground and rolled several meters away. "You, who the hell are you!" Wang Haitao covered his broken nose with pain and anger in his voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You have to remember who you are." Yang Ze said softly and walked slowly to Wang Haitao. "You raped female survivors in five gathering places and participated in this riot. You shouldn''t have left like this." Yang Ze said while squatting in front of Wang Haitao. "Well, what should I do?" Wang Haitao''s eyes flashed a light, pretending to be calm and asked, but his hand was extended to his waist. "You should be judged by all the survivors of big green hill." Yang Ze said. "Well, I''ll talk to you right now..." Wang Haitao said half of the words, his eyes suddenly flashed a fierce look, an arm holding a dagger suddenly appeared, mercilessly toward Yang Ze''s neck! Poof! With a light sound, the scene of blood pouring in the imagination did not appear. However, Wang Haitao''s dagger did not know when it fell into Yang Ze''s hands. "Playing with daggers, you''re just a scum." Yang Ze sneers, aiming at Wang Haitao''s neck is a plan palm knife. Wang Haitao didn''t snore, so he fainted directly. "Brother Yi, the last thug in the gathering place has been arrested." Yang Ze glanced at Wang Haitao contemptuously and reported to Wang Yihui through his walkie talkie. "Take it back to the prison and give it to He Gang for strict guard." Wang Yi''s heavy voice came from the walkie talkie. "I understand." Yang Ze put down his walkie talkie, glanced at Wang Haitao who was unconscious on the ground, patted his palm, and several soldiers sprang out of the streets on both sides, tied him up and took him away. "The last one, it seems that the speed is not slow." Yang Ze murmured softly and disappeared into the street. The next day, in the barracks conference room. After last night''s fighting and one day''s fighting, we arrested more than 5000 thugs. About half of them were the remnants of Xing Ying, including Liu Biyong, Xing lie, and Wang Haitao. They were all Xing Ying''s confidants. Another was Zheng Guowei, who came from Lianfeng mountain. He had 1000 disabled soldiers from Lianfeng mountain and was unwilling to surrender, They came to our gathering place to destroy, and the rest of the thugs were some original criminals in Daqingshan gathering place. They were all world weary people. Li Hu takes this book and slowly returns the results of yesterday''s action. In the conference room, all the high-rise buildings in the Daqingshan gathering area have arrived. The two-day plan and one-day arrest can be said that this time, almost all the unstable factors in the Daqingshan gathering area have been cleared up. "Well done, this victory is a very celebratory one for Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi nodded in praise of the action. Without this successful arrest operation, I am afraid that Daqingshan gathering place will be deeply involved in civil strife, and the impact will be unpredictable. All the people on the scene could not help but take a long breath, and finally survived this sensitive period. Even Xu Liqiang''s steady character could not help showing a little smile. A peaceful and stable gathering place is what he most wants to see. After a moment of joy, Wang Yi clapped his hands, motioned for a little silence, and then said. "Although this operation is a complete success, now, it''s not time for us to celebrate. It''s not over yet. At least, those thugs are just arrested and haven''t been dealt with." At this point, Wang Yi''s eyes looked at Jin Weiguo and He Gang. "Judge king, many of these thugs have committed crimes in the gathering place before. I think you should deal with this part properly." "Chief, I will try these people in public and give all survivors a fair and just result." Jin Weiguo said solemnly. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and then said to He Gang. "After the treatment of these prisoners, there should be a lot of people who can''t afford the death penalty. These people will be fully under custody management. After the Spring Festival, they will all be used as free labor for base construction, but now the prison can only accommodate a part of them. You need to find a temporary custody place for the rest." "Chief, some of the prisoners have been escorted to the power plant in Houshan for custody. Five new cells are being built in the prison. When the construction is completed, the prisoners will be transferred immediately." He ganghui reports. "If we speed up as soon as possible, the weather will be better soon, and we will depend on them for the construction of our gathering place." Wang Yi said with a smile. When they heard Wang Yi''s words, everyone in the room was smiling. They all knew what Wang Yi''s words meant. All prisoners have changed from the original imprisonment to labor reform, that is, they are allowed to work for them for free. After all, these people are good coolies. If they are simply imprisoned, it would be a bit too wasteful, which is fully in line with the current situation of the gathering place. After all, all people should work for the gathering place, even the prisoners are no exception. Soon, the military headquarters issued a notice that all the thugs in the past two days have been arrested. They have already involved in the management regulations of Daqingshan gathering place, and will immediately conduct a public trial on these people. The results of the trial will be released to all the survivors in two days. Soon, two days arrived as scheduled, and the venue of the public hearing was set up in the front square of the exchange hall. The square existed when the gathering place was built, and then it was expanded again and again under the order of Wang Yi. Up to now, it has become a square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. At this time, the square was full of people. When all the survivors learned that Daqingshan gathering place was going to try the thugs, they all spontaneously came to watch. After all, these thugs had hurt them. They came to watch, also to see what the end of these people would be. This public trial is just as Jin Weiguo himself said, fair and open, but one difference is that the punishment measures are very serious. For those thugs who have participated in the riot, the minimum penalty is one year''s reform through labor, and the backbone of them is even more, at least five years'' reform through labor. The punishment results are all implemented in accordance with the new legislation, and no one dares to question. Of course, even if these thugs have ideas in their hearts, no one will care. After all, they are the survivors of the whole big green hill gathering place. It infuriates the people and will never come to a good end. And the final finale is composed of four people. They were the immediate leaders of the riot. Xing lie, Zheng Guowei, Liu Biyong and Wang Haitao. The punishment of these four people is the most serious, because they are the death penalty! Since the construction of the gathering place, the death penalty has never been carried out, but today, all the survivors have heard the trial of Jin Weiguo. The three criminals were sentenced to death because they encouraged others to cause chaos in the gathering place, while Wang Haitao''s charges were totally different. He was sentenced to death for raping and killing the female survivors of Siming in the gathering place. Compared with the former, I''m afraid Wang Haitao''s crimes will arouse more resentment among the survivors. So when Jin Weiguo sentenced him to death, the mood of the survivors suddenly rose. All the survivors curse Wang Haitao loudly. "Damn, this kind of person should be sentenced to death! Scum "Yes, our big green hill gathering place can''t just blindly resist foreign corpses. We should clean up the scum in this gathering place." "In my opinion, one death penalty is not enough. We should give this grandson more shots..." Wang Haitao, who has been detained on the high stage, looks pale. It''s only a few days since they started the riot. Everything has changed so fast that they have no preparation at all. But that''s it. With the four shots, these four people disappeared forever in the gathering place of big green hill. Perhaps there are other criminals still not arrested, but presumably, in the future for a period of time, there will be a very huge change in public security in the gathering place. Chapter 1026 A few days later, the survivors of Lianfeng mountain began to move to Daqingshan Mountain in batches. Nearly 100000 survivors, divided into five groups, each time 20000 people, under the protection of the same number of soldiers, moved to Daqingshan gathering place through the road in Ringer county. The road has been rebuilt. Every 20 kilometers along the road, there is a small military camp. The purpose is to protect the smooth flow of the road. Now Daqingshan gathering place and Lianfeng mountain have been integrated, and a large number of survivors pass through the road to and from the two gathering places every day. Therefore, the construction of these barracks, on the one hand, is to be able to timely warn the zombie trend in Hohhot and linge County, so as not to cause a sudden appearance of zombies and threat to the survivors along the road, on the other hand, is to provide a resting place for those survivors. But fortunately, although the transfer of these groups of survivors was a little risky, there was no accident. A week later, 100000 survivors from Lianfeng mountain gathering place completely moved to Daqingshan gathering place. Since then, Lianfeng mountain has completely changed from a gathering place to a military base, and it is on guard with Daqingshan Mountain gathering place. At this time, in the conference room of Daqingshan military headquarters, all the high-level personnel arrived. Even Li Jun, who was assigned to the coal gathering place, and Yang Bing, who was assigned to the lianfengshan gathering place, were called back. There were several hundred middle-level officers in the gathering place of Daqingshan. They were not qualified to attend such meetings. But today, Wang Yi ordered them all to come. All the officers were whispering and talking. They didn''t know what happened when Wang Yi worried them. Only a few senior officers, such as Li Jun and Zhang Fei, looked as usual. It seems that they should have known the contents of the meeting room in advance. "Here comes the leader!" At this moment, the guard at the door suddenly roared, and the conference room of Nuo Da was silent. All the officers got up in a hurry to pay attention to Wang Yi. "Sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand at will. The officers sat down and glanced at the little treasure behind him. Wang Yi couldn''t help smiling. Although the boy was young, he was mature in heart, and there was no maladjustment to the scene in his heart. He still followed Wang Yi with an air of complacency. Turning around, Wang Yi nodded as he looked at a group of officers who were on pins and needles and did not dare to go out. That''s what he wants. Wang Yi looked around the crowd and said what he had already prepared. "After a period of change, the change of Daqingshan gathering place is very obvious. The number of survivors has increased from 300000 to 400000, and there are two external bases. The total number of survivors has exceeded 500000." When Wang Yi finished speaking, there was a round of applause in the conference room. Five hundred thousand survivors, which was totally unimaginable before, especially Yang Bing, Li Hu and others, who followed Wang Yi all the way from Jinling. At the beginning, the team was only one or two hundred, but it grew stronger and stronger. Today, five hundred thousand people! This is not only the credit of Wang Yi, but all the people who work together. Wang Yi held out his hand and lifted it lightly. The applause dissipated immediately. Wang Yi continued. "But there are still a lot of zombies outside. We can''t stop here. We have to settle down inside before we fight outside. Now the cancer in our gathering place has been thoroughly cleaned up, so our next step is to fight outside." "After the outbreak of doomsday, the home we live in is occupied by zombies. I think everyone in the field very much hopes to regain their home." Wang Yi looked at the crowd and said slowly. Hearing what Wang Yi said, all the officers in the field were in a good mood. Wang Yi''s meaning is very obvious, is to gather the corpse group outside the ground to start! They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Since the last battle of guarding the city, the hatred of corpses in the whole big green hill gathering place has increased. I don''t know how much. "You''re right. I really want to deal with the zombies in Hohhot." Wang Yi nodded and continued. "In the past, our gathering place was short of manpower and weapons, so we had to defend passively all the time. But now, it''s different. With the participation of the survivors of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, we can further expand our army, and the weapons and ammunition are also in the charge of military factories. So, I decided to take the initiative to fight against the zombies in Hohhot and clear them up!" Wang Yi gave a popular answer. These officers in the field immediately cheered and looked forward to Wang Yi. After all, Daqingshan has always been under the threat of corpses before, but now, it has finally begun to fight back. "Although we have made a plan to counter attack Hohhot, I have decided to expand the troops in Daqingshan gathering area and the two external bases because the number of troops in our gathering area is small." Wang Yi said, the side of the small treasure immediately will carry the folder to Wang Yi. "Next, I will read out the plan for the expansion of the army." Ye Feng slowly opened the folder and said. "There used to be four regiments with more than 30000 people in the gathering area. Among them, 5000 people in the guard regiment will remain unchanged and will be upgraded to guard brigade. The other three regiment level units will be expanded to division level units. One regiment will be expanded to a new division. The number of people originally was 8000, and will be expanded to 15000 in the next week." "The second regiment was expanded to the new second division, with an original number of 8000, and it was expanded to 15000 within a week." "The third regiment was expanded to the new third division. The original number was 8000. Within a week, it was expanded to 15000." "After the expansion of the number of the above three divisions, we should try our best to shorten the training time and gain the maximum combat effectiveness in the shortest time!" "At that time, these three divisions will form a group army and become an important force to protect Daqingshan gathering area!" After hearing that the three regiments were expanded into three divisions, all the officers in the field were very excited. Among other things, this is closely related to their own interests. From regiment to division, it can be said that the rank has been directly increased by two levels. If the division commander is appointed by Wang Yi himself, these officers need not be considered. However, there are many vacancies in the post of commander and battalion commander below the division. This is great news for these middle and low-level officers. For a moment, all the officers'' eyes even changed when they looked at Wang Yi. Although it''s the end of the world, power and interests are the same. Who doesn''t want to do more? Because with greater efforts, it means better benefits, more basic meat that can be used, and more differences that can survive in the end! "As a group army will soon be formed, the positions of most people will be changed accordingly." Wang Yi stopped for a moment, and his eyes slowly swept over the officers. What he said immediately made everyone breathe a little faster. Everyone knew that business was coming. Sure enough, the next leaf maple will start, officially read up. "I will be the commander of the group army myself." As soon as Ye Feng''s words came out, everyone in the field nodded. Whether it was his experience or his original position, Wang Yi, as the commander of the group army, absolutely had no doubt, and certainly did not dare to have any doubt. But even so, their hearts are still very excited, because next, they will announce the positions of three teachers. "In the New 1st division, Luo Heng is the first division commander, Li Weiping is the first division commander in the new 2nd division, and Zhang Fei is the first division commander in the new 3rd Division. In addition, I will set up more tank regiments." Wang Yi continued. Tank regiment is an army that Wang Yi most wanted to form since he won Lianfeng mountain. At present, there are 70 tanks in Daqingshan gathering area plus two other gathering areas. Of course, if the 15 tanks still under maintenance in military factories are included, there are 85 tanks. Combined with the original tanks in Daqingshan gathering area, there are hundreds of tanks. Among the more than 100 tanks, 10 of them have been handed over to the coal gathering area, another 40 have been arranged in the Lianfeng mountain gathering area, and the remaining 50, plus the 10 armored vehicles in the gathering area, Wang Yi decided to form a tank regiment directly under the management of the group army. With Ye Feng''s words down, the presence of people deliberately more hasty up. These officers are not good at fighting, but at least they have fought a lot of battles. Naturally, they know what a tank regiment is for a gathering place. If it can kill zombies more quickly, it will play a greater role. And most importantly, it is directly under the group army and directly under the management of Wang Yi. That is Wang Yi''s confidant. This position, Even if compared with a division commander, I''m afraid many people will choose to manage the tank regiment. But with Wang Yi''s next words, these officers were not excited. "Because the tank regiment has a special organization and its combat mode is totally different from that of ordinary troops, I decided to appoint Cai Yao as the head of the tank regiment." Wang Yi said. "What, Cai Yao?" "Who is Cai Yao? Why haven''t you heard of her?" "It''s like a member of the chief guard. It''s a woman!" The voices of the officers resounded throughout the conference room. Since arriving at Daqingshan, Cai Yao has been in the women''s guard team, and has not held any position. It is normal that these officers have not heard her name. However, the old people who followed Wang Yi nodded after hearing that the head of the tank regiment was Cai Yao. Although Cai Yao is a female general, her identity is different from Wang Yi''s. Her father is Cai Mingguo, the leader of Weishan Lake gathering place, and Cai Mingguo is also the commander of an armored brigade. Cai Yao has been with CAI Mingguo in the armored brigade since she was a child. She is more familiar with armored combat than anyone in the gathering place. Besides, Cai Yao is also a distant pupil, so it''s very suitable to be the head of the tank regiment. The other officers also heard the old man who followed Wang Yi''s explanation to Cai Yao, and they all recognized it for a while. To tell the truth, although they longed for the head of the tank regiment, they knew how many pounds they had, so they might not be able to do it well. Therefore, they just had some regrets. With the people''s eyes, Cai Yao, a valiant and valiant military uniform, walked up slowly, went directly to Wang Yi, and brushed a standard military salute. At this time, Cai Yao''s heart was also a little complicated. She thought that she was dispensable in this gathering place. After all, Wang Yi didn''t take the initiative to find her for such a long time. But who knows, just last night, Wang Yi suddenly told her that she was going to take the post of head of the tank regiment. Cai Yao was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. "Why didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?" Wang Yi looked at Cai Yao''s tired face and asked in a low voice. After all, he was also an old man. He was very concerned and normal. But Wang Yi forgot that the microphone on his lips had not been turned off at this time. All these words reached all the officers in the hall. The officers were stunned and immediately reacted. Didn''t you have a good rest last night? This sentence is too ambiguous, isn''t it? However, even though she thought so in her heart, these officers did not dare to show any performance. One by one, they held their mouths and did not smile. Cai Yao also felt that this sentence was inappropriate. Her face turned from white to red, and she did not dare to look at Wang Yi''s appointment certificate. However, Cai Yao at this time, it is clear to add a charm. Cai Yao had a sense of heroism in her body, and her Sassou military uniform only attracted Wang Yi''s attention. Of course, Wang Yi just simply appreciated it, but Cai Yao couldn''t stand this kind of sight, and rushed off the stage with the appointment certificate. The conference room also rang out a burst of gossip, and one after another wondered what the relationship between the beautiful leader and the leader was. "Cough, that... Everyone be quiet." Wang Yi coughed awkwardly. He also knew that he shouldn''t behave like that on such occasions. "Next, the appointment of the first group will be announced." Wang Yi said. Sure enough, with Wang Yi''s words, the meeting room immediately quieted down. The officers of the division commander dare not think about it, and the head of the tank regiment is even less daring. But the head of the ordinary infantry regiment is still what many people want. "Because of the increase in the number of people, I decided that each division would form five regiments. That is to say, there would be 15 regiment leader positions in the gathering area." Wang Yi finished, his eyes slowly swept the officers. "Wei Ping, Liu Yang, Zhang Cong, Deng Jinming, Lin Jie, li long, Wang Wenbo..." As Wang Yi spoke his name slowly, there was a commotion among the officers on the scene. All the excited officers stood up and walked up to the stage. These people included the old man who followed Wang Yi before, the officers who came to Daqingshan gathering place, and even two of them were officers who had just won Lianfeng mountain gathering place. It can be said that Wang Yi has been very bold in employing people this time. You should know that the head of the regiment is a powerful person. To some extent, he has more power in managing his soldiers than his division commander. However, of course, these people were strictly assessed by Wang Yi, and they were able to ensure their loyalty to the gathering place. Those who have been promoted are naturally excited, while those who have not been promoted are inevitably disappointed. Wang Yi glanced at the lost officers under the stage and said. "This expansion of the army is only the first time for Daqingshan. In the future, with the increase of the number of survivors in Daqingshan, the defense capability required by the gathering place will be more powerful. When it falls, the army will be expanded again. Just because there is no post now, it does not mean there will be no post in the future." "So, please don''t lose. As long as you have the ability, there will be many opportunities for promotion in the future." Wang Yi didn''t mean to deceive these officers. Everything he said was true. There are only three divisions with 45000 soldiers. It seems that there are many, but in fact there are few. Especially in the middle and later period of the eschatology, when the number of survivors in most of the gathering places exceeds one million, the army will expand again. At that time, the number of officers will only be insufficient. Hearing what Wang Yi said, the loss of the officers also eased down. Although there was no chance to be promoted this time, there will be another time, and not all the positions have been allocated. Because of the expansion of the army, the battalion commander and company commander under the regimental commander have added many more important positions. Chapter 1027 After all, the original team leader has been promoted to division commander, and most of the new team leaders have been transferred from the battalion level, one level at a time, and so on. Of course, not all officers can be promoted in this way. Only those officers who usually perform well will be given this opportunity by Wang Yi. Wang Yi would never be soft hearted or considerate of those who were not able to do so At the end of the day, Japan was like this. If Wang Yi was soft handed for a while and did not take down the officers who should be taken down, it would probably lead to more soldiers in danger in the future. Therefore, on the whole, most of the officers have been promoted in this reform, while some of them have been demoted or remain unchanged. The military reform in Daqingshan gathering place was soon announced, and there were Yang Bing from Lianfeng mountain and Li Jun from shengmei gathering place. It''s also important to call them here. Wang Yi glanced at them and said. "The army in Daqingshan gathering area has been reformed. Similarly, the army in coal and lianfengshan gathering areas should be adjusted accordingly." "First of all, Lianfeng mountain. The number of troops is 30000, and the number remains unchanged. A reinforced division and a tank regiment are formed at the same time. All their duties are independently assigned by Yang Bing." Wang Yi''s voice fell, and everyone could not help but be in an uproar. Thirty thousand soldiers form a reinforced division, and Yang Bing is the division commander of the reinforced division. It can be said that from the perspective of position, Yang Bing and Li Weiping and Luo Heng are equal in position, but from the perspective of power, Yang Bing''s power may be several times as much as those of the three division commanders in Daqingshan. After all, it''s 30000 soldiers. If you know that there are only 45000 soldiers in Daqingshan, it''s still a week. After the recruitment, um, the final number. Such a comparison is terrible. A reinforced Division will soon catch up with the whole army of Daqingshan. In the face of the exclamation of the officers, Wang Yi did not show anything. Let Yang Bing be in charge of such a powerful fighting group, is not Wang Yi''s random move, but after careful consideration. Lianfeng mountain gathering place is very important, and its geographical location is in the middle of Hohhot and Zhuozhou City. It can be said that if Wang Yi wants to send troops to Hohhot in the next stage, Lianfeng mountain gathering place will play a very important role, and the military factories and laboratories in it are rare for this end of life. If Wang Yi wants to develop and grow, there will be no danger in Lianfeng mountain gathering place. Therefore, Wang Yi has no idea of transferring these 30000 soldiers back to Daqingshan gathering place, and Yang Bing and Wang Yi are very relieved of him. Yang Bing was the first to follow Wang Yi. For such a long time, Wang Yi handed over all the power to Yang Bing several times, and Yang Bing never let Wang Yi down. He was brave and had a unique sense of war. It can be said that if he handed over the 30000 soldiers and the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain to others, Wang Yi would not be at ease, but he gave it to Yang Bing, There was no worry in Wang Yi''s heart. However, no matter how much Wang Yi trusted Yang Bing, he could only transfer his position to division level. Otherwise, there would be two equal troops in the gathering place, which would be very harmful to the rule of the gathering place. Yang Bing didn''t have any unexpected expression. Maybe he had guessed that Wang Yi would give him the management of Lianfeng mountain. On the other side, Li Jun is a little nervous. He is now transferred to the coal gathering place, which is the farthest external base from Daqingshan. Moreover, the number of survivors there is only 30000, and the number of troops he took is less than 5000. Li Jun used to be a leader in Daqingshan gathering place. If he went down, I''m afraid it would be a good time now, It should also be a teacher''s position. "As the resource supply point of Daqingshan and lianfengshan gathering places, the coal rich gathering place has always been very important, and it is far away from Daqingshan gathering place, and the surrounding corpses are closer. So I decided to set up an independent division in the coal rich gathering place, with 10000 people, and take some criminals from Daqingshan gathering place to carry out labor reform." Wang Yi said slowly. An independent teacher! Li Jun couldn''t help but feel excited. Although the number of divisions in Daqingshan gathering place is not as large as that of several divisions in Daqingshan gathering place, shenglie is independent, which means that he has completely independent management power over the coal gathering place, and the number of divisions is simplified, which is more conducive to management. Moreover, Wang Yigang also said that he would send some criminals to reform through labor. As for the method of reform through labor, it is also very obvious. The rich coal gathering landlords want to produce coal mines to supply Daqingshan and lianfengshan. Then these criminals are gone, and naturally they are mining coal mines. Anyway, it''s almost two months before the beginning of spring. Instead of putting them in prison for free, those criminals should be sent to the coal gathering place for labor reform. Of course, because of the number of survivors in the coal gathering area, 30000 people, most of them are mining miners, so the recruitment of the coal gathering area will be carried out in Daqingshan. There are already 5000 people. This time, another 5000 people will be recruited, just because they are far away from Daqingshan gathering area, Therefore, the conditions and treatment of these soldiers will be better than those in Daqingshan and lianfengshan. At the end of the meeting, everyone felt a sense of wonder. No one thought that the whole gathering place of big green hill would change so much in a short day. However, it was Wang Yi who proposed all these changes. These two news could not be concealed, and soon spread all over the Daqingshan gathering place. When the survivors outside heard that Wang Yi was going to expand his army and prepare to recapture Hohhot from the hands of the zombies, they could not help cheering. Since the outbreak of doomsday, people have been threatened by zombies all the time, living in the shadow of zombies, but today, big green hill is going to fight back against zombies! You know, even in the capital now, I''m afraid I haven''t thought about fighting back against zombies, and Daqingshan gathering place has already done so. Similarly, this news is enough for the survivors of big green hill to celebrate. During the whole day, the whole big green hill was filled with a joyful atmosphere. While the survivors were celebrating, Wang Yi and a group of high-level officers had made every effort to rearrange the army. In order to transform a three regiment into three divisions, in addition to the transfer of officers, the grassroots soldiers below also need to be transferred. In particular, those veterans who have experienced combat will be transferred to different armies to become the backbone according to their respective situations. At that time, new recruits will need to be led by them. In addition, there is a newly built tank regiment. Cai Yao can''t be the head of the regiment. Because of special circumstances, the tank regiment needs professional soldiers to drive tanks. These soldiers are composed of soldiers from Weishan lake where Cai Yao originally gathered. They were all assigned to various units before, but now they are all transferred back, although there are losses, But it''s not very big. As for the rest, they are all the soldiers who were captured and surrendered from Lianfeng mountain before. They were some professional soldiers before, especially those who can control tanks. There are also coal gathering places, which also need to send out 2000 experienced veterans again. Therefore, the number of soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place is even rarer, and the recruitment of new soldiers is even more urgent. The next morning, at the door of the trading hall, a ten meter long recruitment banner appeared. This is the only way to recruit soldiers in a gathering place, that is, to recruit soldiers in a crowded place. At the bottom of the banner, the benefits of being a soldier are also marked. It can be said that the treatment of soldiers in the last days is much better than that before the end. In terms of income alone, I''m afraid only those corpse hunting regiments that go out for adventure every day can compare. However, although the name of the corpse hunting regiment is domineering, the casualties of the corpse hunting regiment are very high. It seems that the army wants to fight with the corpse group on a large scale, but the casualties are many times smaller than those of the corpse hunting regiment. After all, one is professional, with powerful equipment and a more perfect plan. The corpse hunting regiment, at best, has stronger personal ability and can barely cope with a small number of corpses. However, with a large number of corpses, their casualties will be greater. Moreover, compared with joining the corpse hunting regiment, joining the army will undoubtedly have a better future, because no matter what the corpse hunting regiment is like, it is just a small group. The gathering place stipulates that all members of the corpse hunting regiment can not exceed 100, which limits their power. But if you join the army, as long as you have the ability, you can continue to climb up, especially in this kind of doomsday, there is absolutely no lack of opportunities. But the only thing is that the army does not have the free life of the corpse hunting regiment. It can be said that this is the only place not as good as the corpse hunting regiment. But after all, the army is the army. They are scattered. Who will protect the gathering place? Who will protect the survivors! All survivors know this, and with yesterday''s news, it can be said that all male survivors of the right age have a strong desire to join the army. Of course, at the beginning, only some ordinary evolutionists would come to ask. They are all first-class evolutionists, or even evolutionists. They just ate a few pieces of basic meat, which can be said to be extremely weak. This is also the level of most ordinary survivors in Daqingshan, and there are a lot of advanced evolutionists among them, From level two to level three, they didn''t sign up to join the army immediately. Because the abilities of these evolutors are very high, even if they don''t need to join the army, they can also get good resources and living conditions in the gathering place. However, with the spread of a piece of grapevine news, many of these people''s ideas have been changed. In this recruitment, not only ordinary survivors, but also special forces have to recruit soldiers! Special team! In the Daqingshan gathering place, it is absolutely an admirable existence. In the previous zombie siege, the special forces successfully blocked the attack of the corpses only after they went out to carry out several dangerous missions. In the last fight against criminals, the special forces also had a lot of strength. It can be said that in the understanding of the survivors, the special forces were able to prevent the attack of the corpses, The special forces are made up of a group of elites. Of course, this is true. However, after the military headquarters made public the welfare of the special forces, all the capable survivors went crazy. Three meals of meat a day can be eaten or made vigorously, and all kinds of materials are given priority to the use of special combat personnel. Even after one year''s service, each special combat personnel can get an independent house. Because of the imperfect construction of the current gathering place, 90% of the survivors still live in houses similar to collective dormitories. There are more than ten people living in one house, with men and women separated, and an independent house. For most of the survivors, it''s just a fantasy, Although there are not so many houses in the gathering place now, spring is about to begin. By then, the gathering place will vigorously build a large area of open space in the back mountain to relieve the living pressure in the gathering place. What''s more, the most important is the promotion mechanism. As long as they have the ability and achievements, they will have a position and status. They will be a survivor even if they are outside. No matter how good they are, they will still be a survivor. Although there is danger, the danger of giving is proportional to the harvest. It can be said that this news paves a road to power directly in front of the survivors. This immediately made those powerful evolutionists have an idea, especially when they knew that the special forces were not under the jurisdiction of the military headquarters, but directly under the command of the leader. Immediately, many survivors signed up to join the army. However, there are only one thousand soldiers recruited by the special forces. What should we do if there are more? There are only two ways left. One is to join the ordinary army. Although it is not such an attractive department as the special corps, the chance of promotion is even higher than that in the special corps. After all, there are not so many advanced evolutors in the ordinary army. The second way is to give up joining the army and continue to be a law-abiding corpse hunting regiment. But then came an order, completely smashed these people want to join or create the idea of hunting group. The gathering place announced that it was a good place to manage the gathering place, put an end to the last explosion, maintain the current number of 300 corpse hunting regiments, and the total number of corpse hunting regiments should not exceed 10000! This news can be said to be a complete blockade of those who have the ability of survivors want to join the hunting group. But this reason is very reasonable and legal. In the last explosion, the guns in the hands of the thugs were basically replaced by some corpse hunting regiments. Otherwise, they could not have killed and injured so many civilians. Therefore, these people had no choice. If you want to work alone, the death rate will be higher. If you want to join the army, the death rate will not be lower, but the harvest will be very much. Otherwise, you can be a law-abiding survivor, stay in the gathering place and live on the relief food distributed by the gathering place every day. Three times a day, half a kilo at a time, and always live in the dormitory. For those who have no ability, this kind of life may be good. They don''t worry about food or housing, but for those who have the ability, it''s a little different. They can strive for a better life and a higher status. Why should they live so pitifully? However, those survivors who were not selected into the special forces had to join the ordinary forces. Of course, even ordinary troops, some survivors with relatively high rank, as soon as they come in, take on some grassroots positions. Deputy squad leader, deputy platoon leader and so on. As for why all of them are deputies, because they are all recruits, at least they need a basic training to teach them the basic profession of a soldier before they can really consider giving them power. Relatively speaking, those who join the special forces are miserable. They are more or less strong outside, but in the special forces, the three-level evolutors account for almost the majority, and the remaining two-level evolutors have their own abilities, and the most important thing is that the captain of the special forces is still a fourth level speed power! It''s said that this man followed the leader before, and his fighting power was almost the second strongest in the gathering place. The survivors who were not convinced in their hearts immediately wilted. Chapter 1028 He completely obeyed the arrangement of the special forces and became a regular recruit. In this recruitment, there are also a small number of unqualified survivors, whether they are special forces or ordinary troops, who have all kinds of unqualified reasons to refuse to recruit. But just as these ordinary survivors sigh in their hearts, some of them receive a sudden message. The news tells them that if they don''t join the army, they can also get greater benefits and higher power! Inspection team. Some of the soldiers who were refused to serve were really unsuitable, while the other part was specially designed by the major military forces to keep people for Li Hu''s inspection team. All this was done under the authorization of Wang Yi. The role of the inspection team is also very important. For example, the previous capture of lianfengshan was the credit of the inspection team. The last time, the inspection team made great efforts to clean up the mess and arrest the criminals. Originally, there were only more than 100 people. Li Hu had applied to Wang Yi several times to recruit more people, but Wang Yi refused all the time. Now he finally agreed that Li Hu would not be soft hearted. In a short period of time, the number of the inspection team has expanded almost ten times. They may not have any great effect now, but in the near future, Wang Yi has a hunch that the inspection team will not be soft hearted, It''s definitely the sharpest knife in his hand! Moreover, the new recruits do not have to worry about their origin, because they have been inspected by various units before, and the interests of the inspection team are no less than those of the special forces. It can be said that the loyalty of these people can be guaranteed. Finally, under the intensive recruitment, two days later, all the new troops in Daqingshan gathering area were fully recruited. The total strength of the three divisions is 45000, plus a tank Armored Regiment of 2000, a special force of 1500, a guard brigade of 5000, and the strength of Daqingshan has reached 50000! Moreover, this is only the troops in Daqingshan gathering area, plus the reinforced division of 30000 soldiers in lianfengshan, the independent division of 10000 soldiers in the coal gathering area, and Wang Yi''s hands. The troops under his command are almost 100000! This figure is absolutely a terrible one. The total number of survivors in the three gathering places is only 530000. That is to say, almost one out of every five survivors is a soldier. This proportion is simply terrible, but also, most of the people who can live to the present in the last days are adults, and some of the old and the weak account for a very small proportion of the survivors. Even so, the remaining survivors of Daqingshan gathering place will not be used enough to build the gathering place. What''s more, the other two gathering places are almost under semi military management. The number of ordinary survivors in Daqingshan gathering place is much more than expected. After a busy day, Wang Yi just wanted to have a good rest, but at this time, the door of the office was suddenly knocked. "Come in." Wang Yi said wearily that the reform of the army in recent days has really consumed people''s strength. "Brother Yi, let me see you." The door is pushed open, and Zhu Min comes in with soup that he doesn''t know what to make. "What is this?" Wang Yi looked at the sand basin in her hands with some doubts, and the smell of drooling floated out from the gap on the edge of the lid. "Brother Yi, this is a good thing." Zhu Min flashed a smug smile on his face, put the sand basin on the desk, raised his little hand high, and then opened the lid. "Is this... Chicken?" Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He looked a little strange. There was nothing else in the pot. It was just a pot of delicious chicken soup. Looking at this craft, it should be made by Feng Shan. But it wasn''t how Zhu Min suddenly came to see him that made Wang Yi look strange. It was this delicious chicken soup. To be more precise, it was this... Chicken. "Normally, how can there be such things in our gathering place?" After Wang Yi saw clearly, he almost didn''t jump up from his chair. This chicken is not the frozen meat that was collected before, it''s completely fresh. But in the gathering place, besides the survivors and Xiong Dazhuang, who is still hibernating in the back mountain, there are no other living creatures. How can this thing suddenly appear? "Brother Yi, you don''t know." Zhu Min smiles smugly, picks up a spoon and puts it on Wang Yi''s mouth. When Wang Yi drinks it, she says. "This chicken is the first edible chicken in our farm. As the leader of the gathering place, I''ll bring it to you first." Wang Yi''s mouth is still savoring the fragrant flavor of chicken soup. When Zhu Min said this, he was immediately surprised. "Farms?" "What farm?" Looking at Wang Yi''s eyes, Zhu Min chuckled and said. "You are a busy man. You have so many big things to do in a day. Where can you find the time to understand this? The farm started farming as early as two months ago. " Chapter 1029 Zhu Min says, white Wang Yi one eye. "Farms, where?" Wang Yi can''t help but ask in a hurry. After the doomsday, even human beings struggle to survive, not to mention all kinds of animals. Fortunately, he turned into a mutant animal, like Xiong Dazhuang. Although he was still an animal in nature, his attack power was terrible. Even if he was like those mutant marmots, he would beat Wang Yi and others to scurry in groups. Those with bad luck didn''t turn into mutant animals at the first time, but they were eaten by zombies or other mutant animals. Now nearly half a year has passed. It can be said that normal animals are even rarer than human beings. But Zhu Min, unexpectedly unconsciously set up a farm, how can this not let Wang Yi excited? With this farm, as long as it grows, it means that the survivors of the whole Daqingshan gathering place will have fresh meat to eat. Instead of now, the survivors with relief food can only eat dry rice with salt. Although there are vegetables sometimes, they can only eat once a week, not to mention meat. Only the corpse hunting group will have enough items to exchange for meat in the trading hall. It''s still a limited supply. It''s not available from time to time. Of course, all this does not exist for the military. Every day a meal will have some meat, and the special team members are three meals a day have meat. However, these meat are also frozen meat collected by various means before. They have been stored for a long time, and their nutritional value has not been much. To eat them is just to be greedy. It''s like the chicken soup brought by Zhu min. even Wang Yi can''t help his aftertaste. "It''s in the back hill, next to the power plant." Zhu Min said. "Before that, we also sent out missions to let the corpse hunting groups collect live and normal animals in the villages and towns around the gathering place. After such a long period of development, the farm has established four parts: chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep, each with about 100 animals." Zhu Min can''t help but some proud said. If you want to say that during this period of time, what she is most satisfied with is the farm. "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you still have this idea." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head for a while, and then when Zhu Min didn''t react, he suddenly reached out and held Zhu Min in his arms. "Come on, how do you want me to reward you?" Wang Yi had a smile on his lips. He was really happy. Although the scale of the farm is not large, it is absolutely a very important project for the gathering place. If you want to make your soldiers have fighting power and physical strength, you can''t do without good nutrition. Before, Wang Yi was still thinking about it. After the attack on Hohhot began, he wanted to set up a special material collection team to increase food for the gathering place and ensure that they could persist until the Spring Festival. But he didn''t know that Zhu Min had planned for this aspect for a long time. Although the farm is still very small, it is a very good omen. Thinking about this, Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel excited. He opened his mouth to Zhu Min''s face and gnawed it down. At the same time, his hands became restless. He said that the gap between his clothes was deep. "Brother Yi, don''t move. I have some good news for you." Zhu Min pressed Wang Yi''s hand in a hurry and wiped the greasiness off his face. "Good news? Is there anything better than the news of farms? " Wang Yi was stunned and asked. "Of course, do you think that''s all I can do?" Zhu Min gave Wang Yi a bad look, and then struggled to climb out of Wang Yi''s arms. After finishing his clothes, he said. "There has always been a problem in the exchange of goods in our trading hall. There is no unified payment method. Every time those corpse hunting groups or survivors come to exchange goods, they have to bring a lot of food, so I think we should use one kind of goods instead of the most basic way of exchanging goods..." "You mean money!" Wang Yi couldn''t help interrupting Zhu Min''s words. The main reason is that what Zhu Min said was too big. Even Wang Yi lived in Weishan Lake gathering place for ten years in his previous life, he never had such an idea. Until Wang Yi died, it was still the most primitive way of exchanging things for things. It''s not that the managers of the gathering place don''t want to use money, but because the chaos brought by the end of the world makes the survivors believe only the food in their hands. In the last days, food can make a person live, but money can''t. even gold, silver and jewelry are not as valuable as a jin of rice mixed with sand. Of course, there are some people who are good at mixing gold, silver and jewelry. But most of the survivors are still on the line of life and death. It is impossible to exchange some kind of currency for their food. Now that Zhu Min mentioned this, it''s not surprising that Wang Yi was so surprised. After all, Wang Yi knew how difficult it was to implement currency in the end. And Wang Yi also believed that Zhu Min''s idea should also be able to realize the difficulty of this problem. "Brother Yi, don''t worry. Listen to me." Zhu Min glanced at the surprise on Wang Yi''s face and continued. "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. It wasn''t until that day when I saw the relief food we distributed that I decided on this idea." "Relief food? What does it have to do with money? " Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. "Brother Yi, let''s change a way and use a kind of currency to replace the distribution of relief grain." Seeing that Wang Yi''s face was still covered, Zhu Min continued. "I have investigated that there are about 150000 survivors who receive our relief food every day. Not counting the army, it is almost the same as the number of survivors in Daqingshan gathering place. If we do not distribute relief food directly, we will issue currency now, and then let them exchange money for relief food. In this way, we can increase the trust of currency, Slowly shift those survivors'' approval of food. " "But in that case, I''m afraid more people will come to collect money." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. What he had given out before was only ordinary grain. Some survivors who were good at mixing didn''t care to spend so much time queuing up to get grain every day. But once they directly gave out money, they would certainly get money and then take the money to exchange for other materials. In this way, it would increase the burden of Daqingshan gathering place, And it will inflate the greed of the survivors, which is definitely not cost-effective. "Brother Yi, we can first promote a kind of currency that can only be used to receive relief food. In this way, they can only use this kind of currency to receive relief food. After the trust of these survivors is gradually cultivated, we can promote the real currency to replace the way of barter." Zhu Min explained. Wang Yi was impressed by this remark. There are many kinds of money, which are all decided by Daqingshan gathering place. As long as two kinds of money are made, and one of them is printed with the sign that it can only be exchanged for relief food, in this way, Wang Yi''s worry can be avoided. "Moreover, brother Yi, there are so many soldiers in our Daqingshan gathering place that we can completely replace the distribution of soldiers'' welfare with money, and let these soldiers take the lead in implementing money..." Zhu Min continued. "No, it''s not reasonable." Wang Yi shook his head decisively and directly denied Zhu Min''s suggestion. "Why, brother Yi?" Zhu Min some don''t understand of ask a way. In her view, allowing the army to take the lead in using monetary settlement is definitely a powerful impetus to promote monetary policy. Let''s not say anything else. The 50000 soldiers give out a lot of food and materials every month. If they change them into currency, they will never be less. Such a strong purchasing power can definitely lead other survivors to use currency. "No, you don''t know what an army is." Wang Yi shook his head, sighed and continued. "The army in the doomsday seems to have a very powerful force, and is more powerful than the survivors, but these soldiers are very afraid in their hearts." "They are afraid that the people they are loyal to will lead them to death. They are afraid that they will work hard to earn nothing. But what will happen if these soldiers are forced to use money first and the survivors outside do not approve of money?" "These soldiers will think that they are working hard, but they are getting useless waste paper. In this case, will they follow my orders? Will the gathering place be protected? " Wang Yi''s tone was heavy. After all, in the end of the day, most of the survivors were selfish. These soldiers chose to join the army for nothing to protect the survivors or the base. At least, most of them were. What they are thinking about is their own vital interests. They can get more materials and a better life. If these people lose their trust in the gathering place, the result will be very dangerous. Therefore, only now can we implement monetary policy among the survivors, and only when a majority of the survivors approve the currency can we let the soldiers participate in it. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t mean to blame Zhu min. after all, they stood at different heights. What Zhu Min saw was only the survivors in the gathering place, while what Wang Yi saw was the whole gathering place. It''s different, so it''s different. "Well, well, we''ll have to experiment with the survivors who get the relief food first." Zhu Min nodded in a daze. Obviously, what she is better at is how to manage the survivors, while what Wang Yi is thinking about is how to make the soldiers loyal to him. Chapter 1030 "But how should money be made?" Wang Yi asked with an eyebrow. This is the most important reason. After all, you can''t tear off a piece of paper at will and then draw at will. Is it money? After all, if a currency is exquisite and durable, it is also a very good way to increase currency trust for survivors. "Hey, brother Yi, you don''t have to worry about this. I have a solution for a long time." Zhu Min smiles, then comes forward and grabs Wang Yi''s hand. "Brother Yi, please come with me..." To the north of the gathering place, there is a large area, not where the survivors live, nor where the military camp is. Moreover, Wang Yi specially divided it out for the use of factories in the gathering place. Of course, this area is still very empty. There is only a simple steel plant, which was originally brought back from the Hohhot Industrial Park, and construction has not started yet. Next to the steel plant, there is a slightly smaller plant. I don''t know when it has been taken over by the army. Of course, these troops are not soldiers of the military headquarters, We should know that in the army of Daqingshan, any soldier''s transfer should be reported to Wang Yi, which is a way of management of Wang Yi''s absolute control over the army. And these troops are very familiar people. Women''s warhead! Since arriving at Daqingshan, the women''s combat Department has been responsible for the protection of Wang Yi''s residence and the security of the hospital in the gathering place. There are more than 500 people in the Department. It can be said that it is a delicacy in the army. It''s just that there are at least more than 100 members of the women''s combat department around the plant, and the team leader Du Jing is now at the gate of the plant. "Brother Yi, sister min." Seeing the two coming, Du Jing immediately welcomed them. "When did you get here?" Wang Yi asked. In fact, this is also the reason why Wang Yi was so blind during this period of time. He almost didn''t care about women''s warheads. "For more than half a month, sister Min said there was something important to protect here, so I brought my sisters here." Du jinglang''s smile gives people a sense of heroism. "By the way, where''s Wan''er?" Wang Yi asked. Wan''er had been staying in the women''s combat department, and Wang Yi had no time to take care of her. "How do you want to ask?" Zhu Min couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi and then said. "She has been asked to pass by Cai Yao. She said that there was a signalman beside her, so let her pass." "Follow Cai Yao? It''s all right Wang Yi nodded. Wan''er is willful and lawless. It''s time to take good care of her. Otherwise, she won''t be able to figure it out in the future. "Well, brother Yi, let''s go in and have a look." With a mysterious smile, Zhu Min pointed to the closed factory building. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and followed Zhu Minyou into the factory. There was a roar in the workshop, as if there were some machines running. Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering. He took two steps and pushed the door of the workshop open. Whoa, whoa, whoa Wang Yi couldn''t help but frown and look at everything in the workshop, I saw a complicated instrument running, and there were several workers wearing protective clothing and masks in the workshop, operating something around the machine which looked like a textile machine. There are a row of buttons on the wall beside, and the exposed wires seem to tell Wang Yi that the operation time of the factory is not long. On the top of the machine, there are dozens of large pots with various pigments, all kinds of common and unusual colors. In the corner of the workshop, there are several huge sealed boxes, just like babies, with chains wrapped outside. Seeing someone coming in, one of the men in protective clothing pressed a button on the wall. The huge machine slowly stopped running and the noise dissipated. "Director Xia." Zhu Min said hello and pulled Wang Yi''s arm to walk like that man. "Here you are, Ms. Zhu." The man called director Xia quickly took off his mask, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. "Director Xia, let me see how our products are made." Zhu Min said. "Don''t worry, Ms. Zhu, it''s my job to do this kind of thing. Although you have some difficulties, we have conquered them. These are what you want." Said the middle-aged man, who was called director Xia. He took Zhu Min and Wang Yi to the boxes in the corner. "Right here." Director Xia took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and opened the chain on the box layer by layer. "Brother Yi, open the box and have a look." Zhu Min invited Wang Yi. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, but he wanted to see what medicine Zhu Min bought in his beard. He stepped forward and opened the box, but a bright light flashed inside. There are stacks of banknotes in order, but they are different from the usual banknotes. They are a new type of banknotes. Wang Yi couldn''t help but see a light in front of him. He bent down and took out a picture to look at it carefully. This is a hundred dollar bill. The difference is that the pattern on the bill is a huge bear roaring in the crack. Behind the bear, there is a wall that seems to collapse at any time, as if the heavy bear is protecting the gathering place. On both sides of the wall, there are endless mountains. Wang Yi passed a lot, and immediately felt familiar. This is the Arabic numerals of 100 yuan in the two corners of the bill. "This is... Xiong Dazhuang!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow and looked at a gap in bear''s left ear. This is unique to bear Dazhuang. "Of course, brother Yi, it''s xiaoxiangya who determines the design." Zhu Min said with a smile, but it is true that the texture of this note is very good, and it feels smooth. "It''s just a hundred yuan note. In the other boxes, there are fifty yuan, twenty yuan, ten yuan, five yuan, one yuan notes, as well as those made at Ms. Zhu''s request, especially for relief food." Next to Xia, director of the factory said. "You made all this?" Wang Yi''s voice is endlessly complicated. The main reason is that it makes people feel incredible. Although Wang Yi didn''t know much about it, he also knew that before the end of the day, only banks supported by the state were qualified to issue banknotes. However, in addition to the different patterns, even the materials of the banknotes in his hand gave Wang Yi a better feeling than the banknotes before the end of the day, and they were more solid. Wang Yi gently pulled the banknotes, but he didn''t pull them away. "Brother Yi, the director of Xia factory, also came to Daqingshan by chance. Later, I found out that I hired him to print money here." Zhu Min said. "Er... You didn''t make counterfeit money before, did you?" Wang Yi asked hesitantly. After all, even if you work in a bank, you can''t master the method of making banknotes. "Chief, my previous work is really related to the printing of banknotes, but the printed banknotes are not used by us." Xia said. "Not for us?" Wang Yi frowned. It''s not for people. Is it for zombies? No zombies! "Brother Yi, director Xia was the director of a Ming coin factory nearby. This machine was also made from his factory." Next to Zhu Min thousands said. "Cough... You, what do you say!" Even Wang Yi didn''t realize it, and his voice became sharp. Ming coin factory? Hearing this, Wang Yi was no less surprised than hearing that 300000 zombies came to the gathering place. Even Wang Yi didn''t know what he was feeling now. "Yi... Brother Yi, I can''t help it. We can''t get the real money printing machine at all. Moreover, director Xia has rich experience. Although the money he made is different from the money he used before the end of the year, it can''t be imitated by others. We can use it safely." Zhu Min thought that Wang Yi was not happy and explained quickly. As for others can not imitate, one is because in this doomsday, which survivors will be idle and bored? To make this game? After all, the money can only be used in Daqingshan gathering place and two subordinate gathering places. And the most important thing, even if someone wants to do it, there are not many related machines and equipment. There are not many Ming coin factories in the whole country. This is the only one in Mongolia, just near the gathering place of Daqingshan. However, the machines inside have been transported here, so it is impossible to make them. "Brother Yi, you, you won''t disagree?" Zhu Min asked nervously. After all, for this matter, Zhu Min has been busy for more than a month, and it''s hard to make the right money. If Wang Yi doesn''t agree, all the hard work spent for more than a month will be in vain, "How can I... Disagree?" Wang Yi opened his mouth. In fact, Wang Yi''s expression was mainly surprised by the identity of factory director Xia. A machine for making Ming coins is actually starting to make money used by human beings. I''m afraid it''s not only Wang Yi, but also other people are surprised? If banknote production is carried out in the future, the survivors will know that the banknotes they use are actually made with the equipment for making Ming coins, and they don''t know what they will think. "How much has been made?" Wang Yi responded from shock and asked. No matter how the money came out, in the final analysis, it is for the gathering place to have a good rule, and the role it can play will never be small. "All the bills in denominations here add up to almost two million." Director Xia said, "Two million, the number is still a little small." Wang Yi frowned, and the number of survivors in this gathering place has reached 400000. The average of two million is only five yuan per person, which is really not enough. However, if it is only for the survivors who need relief food, it will be enough. "We really only have a few days to deal with banknotes, and we are still confirming the version of banknotes. If there is another week, the total amount of banknotes will reach tens of millions." Xia said. "Yes, but now we can consider making money for those survivors to receive relief food. And we must remember to make a difference between the money for relief food and ordinary money. Otherwise, with the implementation of real money in the future, more survivors will receive free relief food money." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, although the method of making this kind of banknote is not so good, the materials used are very good, and it can be used for a long time, and it is not easy to damage." Zhu Min picked up a bill and said. "If the monetary system is really carried out, then the hairstyle of the banknotes in the gathering place must be strictly controlled. If not, I''m afraid the risk of the banknotes is greater than that of the zombies outside." Wang Yi said in a deep voice that although Wang Yimo didn''t study finance recently, he also knew that the money game should be the most dangerous. If one can''t do it well, I''m afraid that the heart of the whole gathering place will disperse. "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I''ll recruit survivors who have banking experience before. When we do, we''ll set up a bank first, and then convert money and materials through the bank." Zhu Min said. "Well, if you need any help, just let me know." Wang Yi nodded, then asked strangely. "By the way, is the note named?" "Not yet, for you." Zhu Min said with a smile. "In this case..." Wang Yi hesitated and looked at the money in his hand. The design on the banknote was very simple, and what Wang Yi liked most was the continuous green hills on both sides of the gathering place. "Well, in the future, this bill will be called... Castle Peak coin." A week later, Daqingshan bank officially opened. In the most prosperous streets and the most magnificent buildings in Daqingshan gathering area, we still don''t know where we got two powerful stone lions at the gate, which seems to give people a sense of awe. As for why the big green hill bank wanted to create such a magnificent feeling, this was also ordered by Wang Yi himself. If you want to win the trust of the survivors, it''s not enough just to vigorously promote the Castle Peak coin in the gathering place. To make the survivors feel that the Castle Peak coin is worth so much money, you have to start from all aspects. Wang Yi even went to find Jin Weiguo and asked him to make a set of bills on Qingshan coins. For those who maliciously destroy Castle Peak coins, no matter what the value is, the lightest penalty is six months of labor reform. You know, even if the thief touches it, it''s only two or three months. But if you want to help big Castle Peak do voluntary labor, you just need to tear up one dollar Castle Peak coins on the street. Within five minutes, there must be teams of soldiers rushing to arrest. However, the result of illegal imitation of Castle Peak coins is very simple. There is only one end, that is death penalty. What Wang Yi has done is to emphasize among the survivors how important the Castle Peak coin is. This idea is subconscious. Unconsciously, the survivors will think that the Castle Peak coin is very important and precious, so its value in the hearts of the survivors will naturally rise. One day later, with the issuance of the early green mountain coin, the law on green mountain coin was also announced. At the gate of Daqingshan bank, there are countless survivors. There are ten places where the same Qingshan coins are distributed. They are all handled by heavy soldiers. The amount of Qingshan coins issued is one yuan, and each person will issue ten pieces temporarily. With this one yuan Qingshan coin, you can get one jin of relief grain from the relief grain delivery point. This exchange method is also customized by Zhu min. This is equivalent to putting the Qingshan coin and grain on the same level. One yuan of Qingshan coin can buy one jin of basic rice. Rice is the former place where people gather to circulate money. There are not a few survivors who come to collect the money. Some of them are survivors who live on relief food every day. Even if they don''t want to collect the money, they have no way to do it. Because with the issuance of this order, the place where Daqingshan originally distributed relief food already needs to use the money to exchange for food. The unarmed survivors come here, Excuse me, take out the Castle Peak coin first. Chapter 1031 If there is no Castle Peak coin, I''m sorry, no relief grain will be distributed. However, these survivors had to go to the big Castle Peak bank or the coin point set up by the bank to get the Castle Peak coins first. Of course, some people complained, scolded, and didn''t want to go one more time. Even because they had been collecting relief food for free for a long time, some survivors were used to having problems and came up to rob them. It''s a pity that the soldiers who are on the side are not vegetarians. If they dare to rob, they dare to catch. After catching dozens of people in succession, the form is finally clean. All the survivors consciously go to the bank to get Castle Peak coins, and then come back to exchange for relief food. There is no way. If you don''t go, there will be no food. If you dare to rob, you will dare to catch. Those who are caught are faced with two months of labor reform and are sent to the coal gathering place. For a while, more coal mines are transported from the coal gathering place. There were also many survivors who did not need to receive relief food, but when they heard that the gathering place was going to implement monetary policy, their greed rose, and they also went to the bank to get Castle Peak coins. For this part of the people, Wang Yi''s attitude is laissez faire. Once they know that they can only get a small amount of grain in exchange for the Castle Peak coins that they line up for a few hours every day, they have no interest. One day later, these survivors finally know how to use the Castle Peak coin, and this issuance will continue for a week. After a week, the official implementation of the Castle Peak coin policy will be carried out. Instead, the trading hall will use green mountain coins to settle accounts. All the materials sent will be priced by a specially assigned person, and then paid to green mountain coins. Those who get green mountain coins can also use green mountain coins to exchange for other items, weapons, and so on, If you have food at home, you can also come to the trading hall to exchange all the food into Castle Peak coins. In this way, the Castle Peak coin policy will be fully implemented. It''s just a good idea, but it''s very difficult to realize it. I don''t know when, there was a sound in Daqingshan gathering place. It is said that Daqingshan gathering place is going to use useless waste paper to plunder the food and materials in the hands of the survivors. To this end, Wang Yi''s only practice is a complete open exchange policy. All the materials in the big green hill gathering place can be exchanged with green hill coins. It''s from the official of Daqingshan gathering place. If you want to buy food, you can exchange the waste paper in your mouth. If you want to buy weapons and ammunition, you can buy 200 yuan for a rifle, 500 yuan for a machine gun, and 10 yuan for a bullet. Of course, only those corpse hunting regiments are qualified to exchange weapons and ammunition. But in this gathering place, except for the army, only the corpse hunting group people have higher consumption power when they can buy guns and ammunition with Castle Peak coins. The role of Qingshan coin is very obvious, Before buying anything, we had to exchange it directly with grain. If we could get it to the trading hall and change it into weighing, it would take time and effort. Maybe there would be disputes. After all, grain is short of weight. If we find out something, it would be a big trouble. However, there is no such worry about the use of Castle Peak coins. There is only this kind of currency in the whole gathering place of big castle peak, which can be exchanged for weapons, food and materials, and it is more convenient to use. To know that before the survivors shopping, basically everyone had to carry a sack with food, this kind of scene can be said to be very spectacular. But now, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Put a few Castle Peak coins in your pocket and buy them everywhere. And just after the Qingshan coin had a certain weight in the hearts of the survivors, Wang Yi next announced an important news. Daqingshan gathering place will begin to sell houses in public! This news, in the group of survivors, is undoubtedly a bomb explosion, and all the survivors even began to go crazy. Before, in Daqingshan gathering place, except for Wang Yi and other senior officials, all the survivors lived in unified houses. More than seven or eight people live together, and they have to be separated from each other. It''s very painful to think about it. Even at the end of the day, the house is still important. After all, no one is willing to open their eyes every day, in front of strangers, no one is willing to have no privacy. But if you want a house, then it''s good. A house only accepts Castle Peak coins. The price of a house ranges from thousands of Castle Peak coins to tens of thousands of Castle Peak coins. If you want to have a house, you have to have Castle Peak coins. But Castle Peak coins are distributed in gathering places, and they can only be exchanged with all kinds of materials and grains. For a moment, the food and other goods in gathering places suddenly increase. Some survivors are reluctant to spend unjust money to buy houses. After all, they think that although the Daqingshan gathering place seems very good now, sooner or later it will be destroyed under the attack of zombies. Instead of spending money to buy some houses that will disappear sooner or later, it''s not like spending money on pleasure and living comfortably, right? But after a few years, these survivors will regret to death. The price of the house has gone up to more than one hundred thousand, but the Daqingshan gathering place still stands. If they had known this, they might as well buy a house now. Of course, this is just a later story. After all, no one knows how far the Daqingshan gathering area will develop. While the implementation of currency gradually stabilized, other aspects of Daqingshan gathering area began to develop again. Weapons and ammunition, although there is a military factory in Lianfeng mountain, can only produce some ordinary weapons and ammunition. Now rifles have no use for zombies, but they are still in production, and then they are sold to the corpse hunting regiments. Not all the zombies they encounter when they go out may be all kinds of mutant animals, Therefore, it is necessary to keep a certain number of rifle bullets for production. What military factories really mass produce are machine guns and machine gun bullets, as well as grenades and shells. These are the weapons that can produce lethality to zombies. As for super rifles, military factories are still in the stage of research and development. At this time, lianfengshan gathering place, the experimental workshop of the military factory. Bang bang!! A series of dense gunshots rang out. Wang Yi was holding a black rifle in his hand. The shape of the rifle was different from that of an ordinary rifle. It was a little bigger, but the power of the bullet was not weak. There was a zero three number on the side of the rifle. In front of Wang Yi were several ordinary zombies tied with iron chains. These zombies can be regarded as pitiful. Since they were caught in the experimental workshop, they have become the living targets for the new developed rifle experiments. "Chief, this zero one rifle is newly developed by us. Its power is..." said Shen Kaiwen. The power is also obvious. The zombies on the opposite side are lying on the ground howling with broken limbs, but they are not dead. Wang Yi just fired a few shots, including the corpse''s limbs and head. The result is very obvious, the limbs have been completely broken, it is estimated that the bone inside has been broken, lying on the ground can not get up, but the bullet hit the head, but still stuck in the skull. "In such a short period of time, it is not easy to achieve this." Wang Yi nodded and handed his rifle to the soldier next to him. The hardest bone on a zombie is the skull. Because it is important to protect the head, it is much harder than the bones in other parts of the body. "Unfortunately, due to the limitation of materials, we can only do so." Shen Kaiwen sighed and said. This rifle is more powerful than ordinary rifle, but less powerful than super rifle. It can only kill ordinary zombies. "And the life of this rifle is not high, the barrel can only withstand the impact of 500 bullets at most." Shen continued. "Five hundred?" Wang Yi frowned. If the number of zero three rifles was enough to equip all the soldiers in the gathering area with one, the 500 rounds of bullets would be enough to support a fierce battle. But the number is small, only a few hundred thousand, in the face of two million corpses in Hohhot, it doesn''t play much role. "We are now stepping up the manufacturing, and have produced a thousand rifles and bullets for use," Shen said. "A thousand, some less." Wang Yi sighed, but he didn''t say much. After all, this rifle is not an ordinary rifle. It''s powerful, and the military factories are all manufacturing from scratch. It''s not easy to make so many in such a short time. "In this way, the manufacture of rifles can be temporarily stopped." Wang Yi hesitated and continued. "Now Daqingshan troops are preparing to attack the corpses in Hohhot. For the corpses at this time, cold weapons are the most harmful to them. Uncle Shen can ask the military factory to make cold weapons for the army. Because of the evolution of zombies, the machetes and spears used before the gathering place are not enough. Not only the intensity, but also the quantity are not enough. Originally, Wang Yi was going to set up a special cold weapons factory in Daqingshan gathering place. Now that there is a military factory in lianfengshan, the work should be done by the military factory. After all, they have more professional equipment and better materials. "It''s just weapons like machetes and spears that can be made by military factories with all their strength. In a short time, they can be used by the army, but the special steel used to make guns in the future will not be enough." Shen Kaiwen hesitated. "Don''t think about those yet." Wang Yi waved his hand. Instead of making guns and ammunition, he preferred cold weapons. After all, cold weapons have no ammunition limitation and can be used for a long time, mainly because in this case, machetes are more useful than rifles. Chapter 1032 At least not 500 bullets. "Well, with all the efforts of the military factory, the weapons needed by the army will be built in about a week." Shen Kaiwen nodded, but he felt like he wanted to talk and stop. "Anything else? Uncle Shen Wang Yi asked. "I want to know when we can go to the capital." Shen Kaiwen hesitated and spoke slowly. When he learned that his son and daughter were still alive, he had the idea to look back. "Not now." Wang Yi shook his head. Now the gathering place has just stabilized, but there are still a lot of zombies outside, and the strength of the gathering place has not been greatly improved. It will be very dangerous to go out at this time. "But Uncle Shen, don''t worry. We should not have a few months to go to the capital." Wang Yi thought for a moment and said. Why didn''t Wang Yi want to visit the capital? There are people waiting for Wang Yi. "Not many months?" Shen Kaiwen was stunned. He looked at Wang Yi and listened to what Wang Yi meant. It was as if he had to go to the capital in a few months. Wang Yi didn''t answer his question. The previous life was almost the end of the day. It took nearly a year for the survivors of all positions to have a chance to breathe and adapt to the end of the day. The capital immediately held a very important meeting, which played an indelible role in the fight against zombies, Only these, Wang Yi has no way to say to Shen Kaiwen. A week later, trucks of weapons were transported from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, accompanied by 15 repaired tanks. When all these weapons are transported to the Daqingshan gathering place. The survivors in the gathering place have already known the news that the military headquarters is about to launch troops in Hohhot, and they are also very excited. After all, most of them are residents of Hohhot. For the survivors, it is absolutely a way to increase their favor for Daqingshan''s gathering place. At this time, Wang Yi also held a high-level meeting of the military headquarters to work out a combat plan for Hohhot. After all, Hohhot has about two million zombies. If we don''t make a good plan, we should not kill zombies, but send them to death. The plan was initially formulated, and three days later, troops were officially dispatched to Hohhot. The main force to attack Hohhot is still the army of Daqingshan gathering place. Because the coal gathering place is too far away, it will not take part in the war. As for the task of coal gathering place. It is to send troops to pull a part of the corpse group in Hohhot to reduce the pressure on the army in Daqingshan gathering area. More than half a month has passed since the beginning of recruitment. The newly recruited recruits have received the most basic training, though they have not yet experienced real combat. But at the end of the day, they will never wait for anyone. When it comes time to launch an attack, they can only take these recruits to the battlefield for training. In addition to assigning tasks and conducting drills, the three-day preparation time also requires the formation of a collection team. The collection team, as the name suggests, is set up to collect materials in Hohhot. It is entirely in the charge of Xu Liqiang, who has used almost all the trucks in the Daqingshan gathering area, forming a response force that can quickly collect materials. There are more than a thousand trucks. I''m afraid that if the attack fails, the sites that have been knocked down will not collect materials in time, and that will be in vain. Also excited are the large and small corpse hunting groups in the gathering area. For Daqingshan gathering area, Hohhot has a huge treasure house of various materials. However, due to the existence of zombies, it is not easy for them to obtain materials. They even need to fight with their lives, and they dare not enter Hohhot to collect them. They are the base camp of corpses. But now the army is going out to wipe out the zombies, the situation is totally different. As long as they follow the army, they will definitely make a lot of money. Although there is also a collection team organized by Daqingshan''s government, people can eat some meat and drink some soup. So these days, the corpse hunting regiments that went out to carry out the task all rushed back, and each of them began to conserve their energy, making their own preparations and planning to do a big job. Even because all these corpse hunting regiments have come back, Zhu Min also asks the guard regiment to increase their daily patrol. After all, corpse hunting regiments have weapons in their hands. If something goes wrong at this time, it will affect the whole plan of Daqingshan gathering place. And when everything is ready, three days will pass quietly. The next morning, all the survivors in the Daqingshan gathering place got up early. Not only the military, including the corpse hunting group, but also the ordinary survivors got up very early. Because, as they all know, today is a very important day for Daqingshan gathering place and even the whole survivor society. In the past, they have been living under the threat of zombies, but today, Daqingshan gathering place is going to fight back against zombies! This day is definitely of far-reaching significance. In the streets and alleys, all the survivors came out from their places of residence, holding various banners distributed free of charge in the trading hall, wishing the army a triumphant return and recapturing their homes as soon as possible. When Wang Yi came to the barracks with a group of high-level soldiers, all the soldiers of the three divisions and one tank regiment had assembled. As for the special forces, they had gone to Hohhot one day ago to investigate intelligence. Otherwise, leading the troops of the three divisions to attack the zombies in Hohhot rashly, in Wang Yi''s view, is to die, of course, is to let the special forces to investigate. And some of the survivors, consciously came to the front of the barracks, continued to cheer on both sides of the road. "Boom..." Just then, a deafening sound came, and the survivors could not help but turn their heads and see tanks slowly coming out of the barracks. "My God, this is the tank where we gather!" "Ha ha, with these things, are you afraid that Hohhot will not get them back?" "Damn, I didn''t join the army because I was afraid of death. Otherwise, I might be the one driving the tank now!" There was a loud murmur among the survivors. After all, for ordinary people, the deterrent power of tanks is probably much greater than others. At this time, there was another boom in the air. "That, that''s a helicopter!" "This is where we gather!" Bursts of exclamation sounded, I saw a black shadow in the sky is slowly flying by, it is the helicopter driven by special combat team members, it is hovering in the air, and the lower abdomen is also hanging a huge flag. A huge bear roars up to the sky in fury. One eye of the bear has an eye mask, and one ear lacks fast meat. As long as you have seen Xiong Dazhuang, you know that it is suddenly on this flag. Besides, there are two machetes and spears crossing each other behind Xiong Dazhuang, which represents the gathering place of big green hill and symbolizes force. This flag was also prepared by Li Mei, Zhu Min and several other women''s family members overnight. It is the flag of Daqingshan gathering place. Fifty tanks are mighty, and helicopters are flying in the air. In the hearts of all the survivors, there is a sense of pride. This is where they live, where they are strong. They have reason to believe that where the tanks pass, all the zombies will be crushed into meat mud, and Daqingshan army will succeed in Taking Hohhot! "Let''s go! Kill all the corpses in Hohhot Wang Yi stood on the command car, with a slightly hoarse voice, and passed it out. "Kill all the corpses!" "Kill all the corpses!" A group of soldiers yelled, and even the survivors could not help but blush and roar. Wang Yi looked at all this with satisfaction. No matter what the result was, at least, he mobilized the emotions of the survivors. After that, they would recognize Daqingshan gathering place more. With Wang Yi''s order, the main battle tank in front of him opened the way, followed the main street and went towards the gate of the gathering place. Where they passed, all the survivors along the way cheered and yelled, especially looking at the 50 tanks, many people turned red with excitement. Excited people, all the way to send the army out of the gate of the gathering place, after crossing the wooden bridge, finally stopped However, their excitement is still unabated, and they are all discussing how much they will gain from this expedition, The survivors who originally lived in Hohhot even knelt down and prayed, hoping to win a big victory and take back their former home. After the army set out, the large and small corpse hunting regiments followed them closely. It''s greedy. Even the collection team organized by the gathering place hasn''t followed. The noses of these corpse hunting groups are very sensitive, but Wang Yi doesn''t care. There will be a lot of materials in Hohhot. What can we do if we give some to these corpse hunting groups? Moreover, these corpse hunting regiments can also help the army clean up the zombies in some unimportant places. Of course, considering that there may be a lot of materials flowing into the gathering place during this period, the gathering place announced in advance that if all the corpse hunting regiments want to exchange for Castle Peak coins during this period, the price will be reduced by half. For this measure, these corpse hunting regiments have no complaints, because these materials are all laid down by the army. They just pick them up for nothing. If it''s cheaper, it''s cheaper. After crossing the bridge, the army began to march towards Hohhot in the East. Because of walking completely, the movement speed of the army is not so fast, but after all, the lowest level of soldiers in the army are all first-class powers, and their physique has long been extraordinary. No matter how slow they are, they have traveled a distance of nearly 20 kilometers in an hour and a half, and come to a familiar place. Chapter 1033 Hohhot Industrial Park. The zombies here have been thoroughly cleaned up, but after such a long time, there are still corpses, But the number of corpses is very small, only about 10000. "When you revisit your hometown, the corpses inside will be handed over to your new third division." Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei beside him and said with a smile. "Brother Yi, don''t laugh at me." Zhang Fei''s face turned red. At the beginning, he was infected with zombie virus. If Wang Yi hadn''t brought back the extract in time, he would have become a zombie. As for why he revisited his hometown, Zhang Fei came to this industrial park when he was about to become a zombie. "Well, most of the soldiers in my new third division are recruits. I just take this opportunity to exercise." Zhang Fei said, immediately issued the order in the past. Since there are only about 10000 corpses in the industrial park, not even as many as the soldiers of the new third division, and no other corpses have been found by helicopter survey in the air around, Zhang Fei also threw his arm away this time. There was no use of hot weapons, and there was no use of javelin. All the soldiers rushed in with machetes newly made by the military factory. So many people, even the corpses, were in a daze. It''s probably the first time that they''ve seen so much food coming. Roar! Roar!! The zombies roared with excitement. Looking at the delicious food, the corpses were completely crazy, as if blowing up a nest, howling and rushing to the soldiers of the new third division. But soon, if these zombies have thought, I''m afraid they will regret what they just did. They should have run away. Poop, poop, poop, poop! Most of the soldiers in front of them are soldiers with high evolutionary level. After all, they are faster, and the machetes in their hands are also neat. They look at the oncoming corpses. A flash of knife light, a row of zombie heads directly fell to the ground, we can see how sharp the newly forged choppers in the military factory are. "It''s worthy of being a military factory. Even if it''s making machetes, it''s much better than us." Wang Yi nodded as he watched the soldiers kill zombies, Most of the machetes used in the gathering place before were forged by themselves. It''s almost enough to find a suitable steel plate to polish it. Let''s not say whether it''s sharp or not, but the degree of firmness is poor. I don''t know how much. Some bad luck, directly in the chopping zombies, the hand of the chopper suddenly broken, and then lead to their own death. But now that all the staff have changed the machetes of the military factory, there is basically no scene where the machetes directly break, Basically, Wang Yigang saw an unfortunate soldier who was killed by a zombie because his machete broke, Of course, what he fought against was not an ordinary zombie, but a very powerful claw zombie with sharp claws, which directly cut the chopper into two pieces, and then rushed to other soldiers. However, this claw zombie did not rush far in the crowd, but was surrounded by several soldiers in special camouflage clothes. These soldiers were all ordered by Wang Yi. At the level of each battalion, there were 20 such soldiers as the support team. They are all made up of three-level evolutors. The rifles used by everyone are superb rifles, and the weapons used are machetes specially forged by military factories, which are more durable. As for their tasks, they are also very simple. It''s killing the mutant zombies in the group. Although that claw zombie is powerful, it can only bully some level-1 and level-2 evolvers. Even a single level-3 Evolver is not its opponent. Unfortunately, after such a long time of training, the army has already specified solutions to various situations, For example, now this claw zombie rushes into the soldier''s camp. As long as it''s the support team of this camp, it will come to carry out special hunting immediately, while the support teams of other camps will not cross the border to hunt mutant zombies. After all, each support team has its own camp and can''t walk around at will. Obviously, the role of the support team is still relatively large. As far as this zombie with sharp claws is concerned, it was surrounded by the support team before it could kill a few ordinary soldiers. More than a dozen third-class evolutors, each of them is almost armed to the teeth. No matter how powerful this claw zombie is, it can''t be an opponent. In the first half of a minute, this zombie with sharp claws was chopped by random knives and turned into a barbecue. After the soldiers of the support team killed the zombie with sharp claws, they immediately transferred the next zombie who rushed into the camp. After a few rounds, the mutant zombies in the industrial park have almost been slaughtered, leaving only the ordinary zombies. However, they are not enough for the army in Daqingshan gathering place. Half an hour later, when the last zombie stopped howling, the whole industrial park had become a battlefield of blood and meat. After the battle, the new third division killed more than 100 people, but the wounded were less than 10. Because those soldiers who have not reached the third level of evolution will die even if they are only slightly scratched by zombies. Only those who have reached the third level of evolution can produce antibodies against zombie virus. "The war is cruel, but we have to do it." Wang Yi shook his head without any sadness. For the new third division, the death of hundreds of people is negligible, and for the whole army of big green hill, it doesn''t even need to be considered. It''s not that Wang Yi is merciless, but that when he sees more, he gets used to it. Team correction for half an hour, to take basic meat. Wang Yi must seize every opportunity to improve his strength. As long as he absorbs more basic meat, these soldiers will have more hope of survival. Half an hour later, the team set out again, crossed the industrial park and headed for the urban area of Hohhot. Less than a kilometer to the west of Hohhot, the army of Daqingshan stopped for a while. There is a city full of zombies ahead. Next, it will be an unprecedented battle, so even Wang Yi had to stop and make the final plan, so as to obtain the maximum benefits with the minimum casualties. In the earlier plan, the military divided the whole urban area of Hohhot into 20 areas to carry out the task of clearing one by one, instead of fighting wherever they wanted. A huge map of Hohhot was laid flat in front of the public. The whole city of Hohhot is a long and narrow city, and the position of Wang Yi''s army is just in the corner of Hohhot. It can be said that once the battle starts, the zombie group the army will face will not be the kind of semi encircled attack, but face-to-face confrontation. The first area is a few residential areas in the west of Hohhot. As long as we clean up this area, and then build a temporary wall around this area, we can form a slightly safer forward position. After that, reinforcement will be carried out continuously. After all the defensive measures are built, this will be a springboard for this attack on Hohhot, where you can attack and defend. Everything is difficult at the beginning. It will be very difficult to clean up this area. However, once it is successful, we can continue to copy this way, and then select a location and position in Hohhot, clean up the zombies, build defense facilities, and then copy it again. We can continuously bring a piece of area in Hohhot into control, and finally kill all the zombies inside, and obtain all the materials in Hohhot. "Brother Yi, there''s news from Yangze. The situation in area 1 is exactly the same as that of the previous detectives. There are about 100000 corpses in the area. Once the war starts, it''s conservatively estimated that there will be about 20000 zombies attracted. At that time, our pressure will be reduced. We can take advantage of this time to quickly build defense measures." Li Weiping reports from KaiKou. "After the war, let the helicopter monitor the movement of other corpses in Hohhot all the time. If there are corpses coming to reinforce, send out a signal at the first time." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice that even Wang Yi was a little nervous about the coming war. "Yes, brother Yi." Li Weiping nodded and immediately conveyed Wang Yi''s order. For a moment, the soldiers of three divisions and fifteen regiments came to their respective positions under the command of their respective commanders. There are about ten districts in this area. Almost every regiment comes to clear up one district on average. Of course, it also depends on the number of corpses in the district. For example, there are a large number of corpses in one of the communities, which are about 20000 zombies. If a regiment of 3000 people is used to attack, some of them will not be enough. So Wang Yi sent two regiments in this community. There are also some areas where there are less than 1000 zombies. Wang Yi ignores them and takes charge of the zombies in this area when he cleans up the zombies in other areas. In addition to these, Wang Yi left behind three regiments of soldiers who did not fight for the time being. First, he did not need so many soldiers to come to the scene. Second, these three regiments were forces that could be supported at any time in response to emergencies. When everything was ready, Wang Yi glanced at the time. There were still five minutes left. "Yang Bing, it should start." As Wang Yi''s voice just fell, bursts of explosions suddenly came from the other side of Hohhot. "Boom, boom!" Even the Daqingshan troops on the side of Hohhot clearly heard some explosions. After hearing the explosion again, the zombies in Hohhot immediately became riotous. Countless zombies turned their heads and looked at the direction of the explosion. But the location of the explosion was so far away from them that only the sound of the explosion could be heard. Even so, some zombies were attracted by the sound of the explosion and rushed there in twos and threes. As soon as these zombies were attracted away, Wang Yi''s order to attack was issued immediately. "All troops, no guns, attack!" With Wang Yi''s order, the battle groups immediately arrived at the designated location. In the residential areas, zombies could be seen wandering sparsely. These zombies had been attracted by the explosion just now. Now when they saw such a huge army, they naturally rushed here excitedly. Because Wang Yi had given orders before, the soldiers did not use any guns at all. Instead, they directly took out the machetes that were distributed uniformly. Of course, these were just ordinary troops. As for the tank regiment, it was even simpler. They drove the tank directly to crush them. Ordinary zombies only turned into meat and mud, while variant zombies, There are special special forces to solve the problem. "Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and Luo Heng can now carry out the operational plan." Watching the troops slowly rush into their respective areas of responsibility, Wang Yi directly orders. The three division commanders immediately nodded, and then directed their respective troops to carry out the plan that had already been decided. The order was soon passed on layer by layer. The regiments that had been put into combat immediately carried out the order. After coping with the initial dangerous period, they immediately dispersed and began to fight with the battalion as the unit. So gradually they dispersed and opened up, forming a big network, and began to clean up all the communities. For a moment, the sound of the Zombie''s roaring and killing was heard all the time. Of course, even if the ammunition was well prepared, Wang Yi gave the soldiers an order at the beginning to use cold weapons as much as possible to solve the battle. "Let all battalion level units keep communication. If they encounter a powerful zombie, they should report it to the police immediately and carry out joint encirclement and suppression." "In addition, every recruit should be accompanied by a veteran to minimize unnecessary casualties." Wang Yi looked at the troops gradually covered by tall buildings and said to Li Weiping and others. After listening, the three division commanders nodded and asked the signalman to convey Wang Yi''s order immediately. After explaining these people, Wang Yi turned his eyes to those who followed the corpse hunting group. "You don''t have to wait here. Let''s move freely! How much material you can get depends on your own ability. " Wang Yi said to the people of the corpse hunting group. It can be said that the fighting capacity of Dongjiang city almost poured out this time. Not only the army, but also most of the corpse hunting regiments came. The purpose is to gain benefits in this battle. After hearing Wang Yi''s words, the corpse hunting regiments were no longer polite. They took their own weapons and headed for the troops in front of them. They may not want to help the troops kill zombies. They just want to find some materials. Of course, although they think this way, the zombies will not be used to them. In the eyes of zombies, people are people. When they encounter attacks, even if they want to get something for nothing, they can''t avoid meeting some zombies. However, the number of zombies they encountered was also in a small number, just some places hidden in buildings or ignored by the army, so there was no danger at all. "Brother Yi, why should we give them the materials we fight for?" Li Hu next to him was puzzled and asked. He was the captain of the inspection team. He didn''t need to take part in this kind of battle. This time, he just came out to see the excitement. "I can''t see that much." Wang Yi shook his head. These neighborhoods even have supplies, but the top sky is also food and clothing, which is dispensable for the gathering place. There''s no need to spend any effort to search. It''s better to give them directly to the corpse hunting group. "Well, let''s go, too." Watching the corpse hunting regiments enter the battlefield, Yang Ze, who had already run out of Hohhot, said. In this war, Yang Ze''s 1000 special team members played a very important role. Whether they were investigating Hohhot first, or sending team members to kill variant zombies, they were indispensable to cooperate with the tank regiment to attack cities and seize land. Hear Wang Yi say to want to leave, Luo Heng asks a way in a hurryˇ° Brother Yi, what are you going to do? " "It''s enough for you and Li Weiping and Zhang Fei to watch the battle here. Of course, I''ll go in and have a look. This time, I can''t kill a zombie." Wang Yi smiles and raises his chin to the opposite city. "Brother Yi, you''d better stay." Li Weiping and his three men are all helpless. How can a commander be like this? An army commander is in the back guard. How can he fight with the soldiers? But they didn''t know what to expect from Wang Yi. They could only watch Wang Yi take Yang Ze, Li Hu and several special forces into the battlefield. Before long, three pure black explosion-proof vehicles drove away from the cleaned security area behind the army and headed for the front line. At first, there were five explosion-proof vehicles, but two of them were damaged. Now there are only so many. In fact, it can not be regarded as the front line, because Wang Yi directly brought these three explosion-proof vehicles to another area. "Stop right here!" Driving about two kilometers away from the front-line troops, Wang Yi looked at the gradually dense zombies around and said. As his voice dropped, the three explosion-proof vehicles immediately stopped, and then Yang Ze, with the members of the special team, immediately led the people in the guard camp, quickly set up a defense line around the vehicle, killing the blind zombies who came near. "Brother Yi, do we really rush into the depths of Hohhot to look for that strange Zombie King?" Li Hu swallowed saliva, some nervous said. As early as they had just won Daqingshan, they followed Wang Yi into the depths of Hohhot once. That time, they almost lost their whole army. Thanks to the strange Zombie King, they escaped. "Of course." Wang Yi nodded solemnly. What happened last time was a mystery that Wang Yi couldn''t solve. The Zombie King seemed to have a strange ability to let Wang Yi see the scene before, and it was also very strange. First, he ordered the zombies to let them go into the middle of Hohhot, and finally let them go. "All right, but brother Yi, if there is any danger, let''s retreat immediately." Li Hu said solemnly. Now Wang Yi is the leader of Daqingshan gathering place. He is not only the actual manager, but also the spiritual pillar. There should be no accident. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. After a while, the zombies around had been cleaned up. "Let''s go." Wang Yi distinguished the next direction, then took Li Hu Yang Ze and a group of special fighters to sneak toward the Hexin island. Even Wang Yi had to be cautious. The sound of the engine of the car would attract the zombies, so he had to put them on the road first. Wang Yi and others did not dare to walk in the street, but shuttled along the side of the rugged alley. In this way, even if they are found by zombies, there will not be too many, which will increase the safety. Poof! A knife cuts an ordinary zombie in front of him in half. Li Hu takes back the knife and grins. "Brother Yi, this Dao made by the military factory is really good. It''s much better than the one we used before." Li Hu shook his machete twice and said. "Of course, it''s made of special steel used to make rifles. It''s not so sharp. I''m sorry for those materials." Yang Ze said casually. "A kilometer further on, we''ll be near the place where we were trapped before. Be careful." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. "Yes." The crowd immediately nodded and became serious. After bypassing a building lying on the ground, a wide river suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi and others. This river runs through the whole Hohhot, and the island where Wang Yi almost died before is in the middle of this river. "Brother Yi, there seems to be no movement around?" Yang Ze looked around warily. When he got here, it was as if the zombies had disappeared. He could not even hear the roar. "Can it be that the strange Zombie King has gone? Or... Let''s withdraw. " Li Hu said with some fear, last time Li Hu was also present, here for him, there is a kind of dangerous feeling. "Be careful." Wang Yi shook his head and didn''t mean to leave. What happened last time made Wang Yi wonder why the Zombie King treated himself like this? So Wang Yi came to look for the Zombie King, of course, if he could find it. At this time, Daqingshan army''s clearing operations for the several residential areas in Hohhot also entered the white hot stage. Before the war, Yang Bing used the violent explosion to attract some zombies, but there are still 80000 or 90000 zombies in this area, which is also difficult to clean up. Up to now, the fighting in the community is still stuck, which is also caused by the Zombie''s rapid evolution and strength improvement. Of course, even if the Zombie''s strength was improved, the soldiers of Daqingshan''s army never stood still. However, a few pieces of news still worried Wang Yi. According to the report of the war situation, there was a corpse on the battlefield over there. A tank was hit by the pus vomited by the corpse, and it was directly corroded and destroyed. All the soldiers inside were killed. Moreover, not only these, but also the soldiers of other teams are beginning to have casualties, mainly some recruits. After all, for the first time, facing so many zombies, casualties are inevitable. Chapter 1034 As long as it is within a certain range, Wang Yi can accept it. The voice in the headset stopped, and the three of them were responsible for the battle in the community. Wang Yi was relieved that the most important thing now was the river path in front of him. There were no zombies around, which made Wang Yi feel a little vigilant. Is that strange Zombie King gone? But even if it goes, it can''t take all the zombies away. "Let''s go." After scanning his eyes, there was some thawed ice. Wang Yi stepped on two feet, which was pretty good and solid. The group then walked towards the island in the middle of the river. The island is not big, but there are many kinds of buildings. It is estimated that they are all for people to visit before the end of the day, but now there are not only human beings, but also zombies. "Brother Yi, I always feel something is wrong." Li Hu looked around warily, as if there were some potential danger. Wang Yi frowned and did not speak, but there was a sense of danger in his heart. "Attention, there''s something unusual. Let''s retreat immediately." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "I understand." The crowd nodded, but unconsciously formed a small encirclement around Wang Yi, protecting him in the middle. On the island, Wang Yi walked directly to the pavilion where the strange Zombie King was last time. "Brother Yi, look what that is!" At this time, Li Hu suddenly screamed and pointed to the pavilion. Because of the shelter, there was no snow cover about two meters below the pavilion, only a bare ground made of bluestone. What surprised Li Hu was on the ground. "That''s..." Wang Yi hesitated and stepped forward quickly. I saw something similar to an arm under the pavilion. If you look carefully, it is a broken arm. There was no blood around the broken arm from the shoulder. But this arm is very strange, the whole body is dark brown, the surface is covered with a thin layer of scales, and there is even a film in the middle of the fingers. "This..." Looking at this arm, Wang Yi fell into thinking. Obviously, this arm is not human, but Wang Yi has killed zombies for so many years, and no zombie has such an arm. "It''s the strange Zombie King!" There was a look of panic in Wang Yi''s eyes! This broken arm in front of me is the same as the Zombie King I met before Wang Yi has a deep understanding of the power of the Zombie King. He died at the hands of the Zombie King in his previous life. Today, although he killed a Zombie King, it''s also because the Zombie King has not yet fully grown up. It''s only a year since the end of the day. For zombies, the zenith is in his infancy, but even so, the Zombie King is still the most powerful existence. Even Wang Yi tried his best to kill a Zombie King, but the Zombie King was surrounded by a lot of zombies, and his arm was cut off. Although Wang Yi was not sure whether the Zombie King was dead or not, it would not be much better if he did not die. Thinking of the fact that there were almost no zombies around, Wang Yi''s heart suddenly contracted. What is more powerful than the Zombie King? He beat away the Zombie King and took his men! "Let''s go!" Wang Yi gave a low drink. Even the dead king was cut off his arm and ran away in confusion. Aren''t they more dangerous here? "Hiss!" At this moment, a hoarse roar suddenly came. Then, in the buildings beside the river banks on both sides, several figures dressed in rotten cloth suddenly broke the windows of the buildings and hit the ground with a bang. Then, with a very strange running method, they landed on all fours, like beasts, and rushed towards Wang Yi and others on the small island in the middle of the river, In the blink of an eye, it has already rushed to the ice. "Brother Yi, those mutants!" Li Hu couldn''t help roaring. The figures coming towards them were just the losers who had escaped from the laboratory in Lianfeng mountain! "Damn, I should have thought of that long ago!" Wang Yi patted his head in chagrin. This just think of, Hohhot, not only zombies exist, there are those who escape from the laboratory failure! That strange Zombie King might have been taken away by these mutants. In the twinkling of an eye, a mutant has rushed to the front. Wang Yi raised his head subconsciously and looked at the mutant''s eyes. In his eyes, besides the bloodthirsty of zombies, Wang Yi also felt that there was a kind of cunning and wisdom. Wang Yi reacted instantly. The reason why these mutants attack now is to attract Wang Yi and others to the island in the middle of the river. Whoa, whoa, whoa! As if in response to Wang Yi''s idea, there was a sound of broken glass from the buildings on both sides of the bank. Then more than 100 mutants rushed out and surrounded the small island in the middle of the river from all sides. At this time, Wang Yi found that he had fallen into the trap of these bastards. These mutants, with such high intelligence, are no less than human beings! There was no time to think about it. The mutant who rushed to him had already come near, especially when Wang Yi looked at him just now, as if he had angered him. With a roar, he stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed him. Bang! A shadow flashed by, and the mutant staggered back a few steps. The rags on his body dropped a lot, but there was no sign of injury. It was Yang Ze, with his speed, who rushed up before the mutant attacked Wang Yi. The speed of mutants is very fast, but Yang Ze''s speed is not slow either. As soon as he separated, he got tangled up again. Dangdang! In the blink of an eye, Yang Ze moved several daggers. Some attacks fell on the mutant, but some attacks were evaded by him. However, the mutant was not injured at all. At this time, the mutant seemed to be enraged by Yang Ze''s raindrop attack. He suddenly roared, speeded up and punched out, Right in Yang Ze''s chest. Click! A burst of crisp sound, Yang Ze''s body suddenly inverted fly out, mouth spray blood, hit in front of Wang Yi. ˇ±Yang Ze Wang Yi gave a low cry and came forward to help him up, but the mutant didn''t mean to let Yang Ze go. With a roar, he rushed over again. Bang! With a dull sound, the mutant flew out directly, and even the ice was cracked. Wang Yi kicked out with anger. Even the mutant couldn''t bear it. He staggered on the ice and got up quickly. And Wang Yi also took this opportunity to drag Yang Ze up. Yang Ze''s injury is not clear, even now his mouth is still flowing blood, and the place where he was hit by the mutant is even sunken. ˇ±Damn, I''ll kill them Li Hu angrily scolds. He and Yang Ze are brothers and brothers. Seeing that Yang Ze has been so badly injured, he is naturally angry. Those special combat team members are the same. Yang Ze is their team leader. "Retreat!" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly ordered. The mutant who was repelled by Wang Yi just now was not injured. Now he has got up, but he didn''t attack immediately. He just knows that Wang Yi is not easy to provoke, so he is ready to wait for his peers. There were hundreds of mutants rushing in, and Wang Yi only had more than a dozen of them. Maybe those special combat team members could deal with mutant zombies, but I''m afraid they didn''t even have the qualification to deliver vegetables. You know, even if Wang Yi just made a full effort, he just let the mutant fall. Yang Ze, a level 4 speed power, has been seriously injured, not to mention his level 3 evolutors. So, you can only run! But there are these mutants in all directions. Which direction should they stand out from? Even though Li Hu and others were angry, they knew that this was not the time for their brains to get hot. If these mutants were surrounded by their journey, they would not be able to run. At this time, Wang Yi suddenly gave the injured Yang Ze to Li Hu, and then let out a low roarˇ° Follow me! With that, without any hesitation, Wang Yi rushed to the mutant who had just been kicked by him. There are no other mutants behind it, so you can break through from it. And the most important thing, through the attack just now, Wang Yi felt that the strength of this mutant was not so strong, at least a little weaker than other mutants. "Get out of my way!" Wang Yi stepped forward a few steps, took out a machete from behind and aimed it at the mutant. Whoosh! The intelligence of mutants is no less than that of human beings. At least they are not stupid zombies. They only know how to drink blood and eat meat. They know how to hide and can feel it. Wang Yi''s attack is very powerful. If he resists, he will definitely hurt himself. A black shadow flashed by. The mutant jumped to one side directly, but it didn''t run far. It seemed to know Wang Yi''s idea and moved around quickly. It''s like trying to attract Wang Yi to attack it. It''s a pity that Wang Yi was not a warlike man. What''s more, his aim now is to escape, not to kill. "Run With a low roar, Wang Yi headed down the ice. This river runs through Hohhot, east-west direction, below is where Daqingshan army is, only to this side, can get rid of those mutants. "Hiss!" The mutant''s plan failed, and immediately roared angrily. The other mutants who rushed over immediately responded and directly changed their direction, running towards Wang Yi and others who were running on the ice. "Damn, they are haunted!" Li Hu looked back and couldn''t help scolding. These mutants are like dogskin plasters, chasing them. Chapter 1035 "No, if we go on like this, we will be overtaken by those mutants sooner or later." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. The speed of mutants is so fast that they are faster than crawling corpses. With all their strength, Wang Yi can get rid of them, but Li Hu, Yang Ze and the special forces brothers who came with him are going to die here. "Brother Yi, you run first, we''ll cut you off!" Li Hu looked at the mutants who came close behind him and knew he couldn''t run them. He said to Wang Yi. "Yes, chief, go away." "We''ll cut you off!" "With us, those monsters can''t rush." A group of special combat team members roared, They all knew that they had no way to escape the pursuit of the mutants. It was better to protect Wang Yi than to die like this. "Fart, I use you to protect?" Wang Yi was angry and angry. Although his life was precious, if Wang Yi really gave up his life and ran away, he would not even be able to pass this pass. "Damn, I don''t believe where you can go!" Wang Yi snorted coldly and said to Li Hu, "Shoot, use a rifle." All the special combat team members came with high-quality rifles. They didn''t shoot before. They were afraid that they would attract other zombies, which would make it more difficult to escape. But now, they don''t care about anything. As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, the special combat team members immediately pointed the muzzle of their superb rifles at the fast-moving mutants. Dada dada!! A burst of dense gunfire rang out, and the mutants seemed to know that high-quality rifles would bring danger to them. When the special combat team members raised their guns, they began to escape. However, some mutants did not escape in time and were hit by high-quality rifles. The huge impact made several mutants fly back, but once they landed, they continued to rush towards Wang Yi and others, and the superb rifles didn''t even leave any traces on them. You know, the super rifle can kill even the mutant zombies, and even the skin of several mutants can''t be broken. "What the hell did that old man research out?" Li Hu couldn''t help scolding. If he had known this, he would have killed Professor Cheng. Those mutants who were hit seemed to be enraged, but their speed was greatly improved, and they were about to catch up with Wang Yi and others. "Shoot at your feet." Just then, Wang Yi said suddenly. "What?" Li Hu couldn''t help but be stunned. There were not many bullets in his superb rifle, and there was no danger at his feet. What did he shoot? "Break the ice and let''s get out of the river." Wang Yi clenched his teeth and said that there was no other way. "I see." Li Hu nodded and immediately pointed at the ice under his feet. But the ice was so thick that it didn''t break when it went down. "Everyone, shoot me." Li Hu roared, and all the special combat team members immediately aimed their guns at the ice under their feet. "Dada, dada!" There was a dense gunshot. Finally, the ice under his feet made a clattering sound. All Wang Yi felt was that his body suddenly sank, and the cold river immediately submerged his body. "Hiss!!! A shadow galloped in, but he could only watch them enter the river. It seems that the temperature of the river is too low. These mutants don''t go into the water to pursue, and they step on the ice and watch the figures under the ice move quickly. Li Hu''s face was very white, and he pointed to some fuzzy shadows on the ice, which means that the mutants are still following. Wang Yi shook his head, took a burst of bubbles, and then pointed to the direction of the flow of the river and swam quickly. Downstream is where the army of big green hill fights. If those mutants dare to follow, they will be met by thousands of soldiers. Finally, after swimming for more than ten minutes, the mutants no longer followed, and there was no fuzzy shadow on the ice. All the people under the water were pale except Wang Yi. They are all three-level evolutionists. Their physique has long been superior to that of ordinary people. It''s normal for them to hold their breath for more than ten minutes. However, this person has to swim desperately in the cold water, and will consume more oxygen when he exercises violently. Wang Yi did not dare to hesitate at this time. He quickly took Li Hu''s superb rifle and pointed it at the top of the ice. Fortunately, this superb rifle can be waterproof, otherwise today, Wang Yi and others really died in this cold river. Poop, poop! A Fuzi bullet hit the ice. After a while, a fist sized hole finally appeared, and then the surrounding ice slowly disintegrated. With a surge of heat, Wang Yi and others rushed to show their heads from the river, breathing the long lost air. "Damn, Huzi, can you inform me before you go into the water next time?" On Li Hu''s back, Yang Ze vomited blood out, his face was in agony, It''s hard for him to soak in the icy water for more than ten minutes after such a heavy injury. But fortunately, there was no accident. "Well, come out first." Wang Yi some tired said, immediately struggling to climb out of the river, even Wang Yi are so, those special team members are even more unbearable, from the river a climb out, the piercing cold wind straight to them a shiver, even the clothes on the body are frozen hard. No matter how powerful it is, it is still human after all. No one can stand such cold. It has been more than two hours since Wang Yi and others returned to the army. After a whole afternoon''s fighting, the zombies in the first area have been cleaned up, and the soldiers have begun to rest in shifts. In an independent house, Wang Yi is wrapped up in a quilt. In front of him is a huge brazier. He shivers from time to time. It seems that he hasn''t responded yet. "Brother Yi, today''s battle plan has been completed, and the zombies in this area are almost cleaned up." Li Weiping stares at Wang Yi strangely. It''s said that they went to the interior of Hohhot today and escaped from the river when they met danger. Of course, what Li Weiping cares about is not how they escaped back, but what danger they met and whether they will have an impact on the next plan. ˇ±Is deputy leader Xu ready? " Wang Yi asked, shivering at the same time. "Well, I sent the news back to the gathering place an hour ago. Deputy leader Xu should have arrived soon with engineering equipment." Li Weiping nodded and replied. Now that the zombies in this area have been cleaned up, the next thing to do is to build a temporary defense line, which will serve as a platform to continue to attack the next area. ˇ±Yang Bing''s side attracts corpses. What are the casualties? " Wang Yi continued to ask. Compared with this side, Wang Yi was more worried about Yang Bing. After all, they were responsible for attracting and diverting the attention of the corpses and buying time for the army of Daqing Mountain. It was also the most dangerous and unpredictable. ˇ±There are some casualties in Yang Bing''s side. The main reason is that the previous explosion was too loud. Hundreds of thousands of zombies in Hohhot were attracted. If Yang Bing didn''t run fast, he would have to fold in. " Li Weiping said with a face full of fear that the more than 1000 Lianfeng mountain soldiers who made the explosion, because they had no experience in this field, could not grasp the fire and attracted too many corpses, resulting in at least more than half of the casualties. "Nothing big." Wang Yi nodded. At this moment, a disordered sound of footsteps came from outside. Then Xu Liqiang pushed the door open and came in. "Chief, I heard about you..." Xu Liqiang looked at Wang Yi, who was wrapped in a quilt, and then at the brazier full of red charcoal. "It''s OK, Lao Xu. You don''t have to care about me." Wang Yi waved his hand, but his body trembled involuntarily. "The workers and the equipment?" Wang Yi asked. "The leaders have all brought them. The number of workers is 30000, and some criminals have come to carry out labor reform. There are almost 33000 people and more than 500 engineering equipment." Xu Liqiang said immediately. "Let them have a rest. After an hour, they will start to build the temporary wall, and strive to build the wall before night." Wang Yi said. "Chief, I''m afraid it''s not enough in such a short time." Xu Liqiang said hesitantly. "This is the material needed to build the wall, and it has to withstand the impact of the corpses..." "There are materials. The buildings collapsed by huge corpses are ready-made materials. There are many collapsed buildings around this area. It will be very labor-saving for you to build temporary walls according to this." Wang Yi waved his hand and said casually that the city of Hohhot has long been a place of ruins. Buildings collapsed by huge corpses can be seen everywhere. Falling on the ground is a ready-made wall. "But chief, if we build like this, I''m afraid we can''t stop those mutant zombies." Xu Liqiang said. "Don''t worry about the mutant zombies. They are small in number. We can kill as many as we dare to come in, just to make a charge against ordinary zombies." Wang Yi said casually. But it''s also true. After all, the temporary wall is expected to be the same as the wall of Daqingshan gathering place? It''s more than ten meters high, and it can''t even pierce a huge corpse? Therefore, no matter what you do, you can''t resist mutant zombies. It''s better to block ordinary zombies directly, at least for a certain period of time, The purpose of the temporary wall is to block the attack of a large number of corpses for a few hours and delay the evacuation of troops. If the number of corpses is small, it doesn''t matter. "Yes, chief." Xu Liqiang nodded and immediately went down to prepare to go. Chapter 1036 As long as the temporary wall is built, the territory after a battle will be temporarily stable. Although there are many zombies in Hohhot, the distribution of the zombies is completely different, so that their large-scale attack base may be very small. The number of corpses in this area is small, otherwise it is impossible to lay them down so easily. However, as long as the wall is well constructed, if these zombies in Hohhot want to pose a threat to the base, they must break the temporary wall. In this way, the safety factor will undoubtedly be much greater. In addition, with this base, it will be more convenient for the corpse hunting group to search for materials. The site Wang Yi has now laid is just a remote suburb, four or five kilometers away from the urban area of Hohhot. In the past, those corpse hunting groups did not dare to come to Hohhot to collect materials. In addition to the fact that the density of zombies in the urban area is two or three times higher than that in the suburbs, it is also inconvenient to walk because of the long distance. After the completion of the construction of this base, these corpse hunting regiments are like a rear area. They can use this as a springboard to enter the urban area of Hohhot to collect materials. Of course, this is only limited to those brave corpse hunting regiments. After all, Hohhot is rich in materials, but it is also dangerous. An hour later, Wang Yi had come out of the resting place, and the team was about to build a temporary wall. It was very important for the base, so Wang Yi had to have a look. After a short rest, the soldiers quickly recovered. Of course, this has something to do with the good logistics supply in Daqingshan gathering place. After all, not every gathering place can guarantee that the army has meat to eat every day, especially in the case of fighting in the heart. The purpose is to make these soldiers recover quickly. Part of the soldiers were assigned to guard Hohhot. The other soldiers, together with the 30000 workers brought by Xu Liqiang, immediately took part in the construction of the wall. Wang Yi''s meaning is very simple, that is to build a simple temporary wall by using the collapsed buildings around. Of course, it''s easy to say, but after all, it''s such a large area with several small districts connected together. If you want to build a wall that can protect all this area, it will take at least two or three kilometers. It''s not a big project. However, for such a large project, a large number of people have invested in the construction, including 30000 survivors and 10000 workers. At the same time as the temporary wall was built, a truck was also sent from the Daqingshan gathering place. These trucks are full of all kinds of construction materials, such as steel, cement, bricks and stones. The bricks and stones were excavated by using explosives in the back mountain of the gathering place in the past half a month''s preparation time. In such a cold winter, it is quite hard. Most of the survivors recruited temporarily are first-class evolutionists, and many of them even join in the form of whole corpse hunting regiments. The reason is also very simple, because the welfare provided by the gathering place is rich enough. Everyone can get 100 yuan of green mountain coins if they work here for one day. You should know that green mountain coins are very popular in the gathering place now. After all, it can be used to buy houses from the gathering places. Even in some black markets, one yuan of green mountain coins can be exchanged for one Jin and two liang of rice. With such a high return, there are also risks. Zombies at night will become very active, especially those mutant zombies. Even the army can''t guarantee that they will be intercepted 100%. If this is really the case, then these people can only admit bad luck. Even so, tens of thousands of survivors are willing to come to the gathering place. They will try their best to build a wall that can delay the attack of the corpses in one night, The starting point for the construction of the wall is the Bailun River, which runs through Hohhot. The wall will start from the river bank, form a semicircle, cross about three kilometers, and reach a peak on the other side of Hohhot. For such a long distance, it is not easy to build a temporary wall in one night. In order to achieve this goal, under the command of Xu Liqiang, more than 30000 temporary recruited construction workers were scattered about one kilometer outside the area. In addition, there are about 10000 survivors who are responsible for transporting materials, driving construction machinery and so on. The construction of this one kilometer area started from the Bailun River, which could cover all these residential areas. As for the remaining two kilometers, Wang Yi ordered the construction because he was afraid of the corpses coming around to attack. Only by building this one kilometer defense line can Wang Yi have peace of mind for the time being, so as not to bump into the corpses face to face. In the originally cold suburbs of Hohhot, it was hot at this time. More than 30000 construction workers cooperated with each other and built the wall at a terrible speed. As the recruits are all evolutionists, there are also many corpse hunting group members, so their actions are quick and quick. The brick wall is constantly rising at the speed visible to the naked eye. In addition, taking the collapsed buildings as the foundation, one night should be enough if there is no accident. Trucks shuttle back and forth in the construction site, put the construction materials into the construction site, and then quickly return to the base to drag more materials. It can be said that a lot of materials were needed to build this section of wall alone. With the steady progress of the army, Wang Yi had to build another wall every time he won an area. All kinds of resources needed were astronomical. Thanks to Xu Liqiang''s foresight, as early as half a month ago, he let criminals of reform through labor collect stones for building walls. Now, there are still 3000 criminals working day and night in the stone factory in the back mountain of the gathering place. For this group of people, there is no corresponding reward. No one will sympathize with them who made them commit crimes before. Although in the daytime, the army had wiped out all the zombies nearby, with the coming of night, the zombie activities became active, and some zombies gradually noticed the situation here. After all, in the silent night, the engine sound of engineering equipment can spread far away. Especially after the corpses who had been attracted by Yang Bing returned to Hohhot, the sensitivity to sound became more intense. Less than two hours after the construction, zombies appeared outside the temporary wall. "Damn, it''s haunting." Zhang Fei holds a telescope, through the lens, you can see clearly, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly approaching in the dark night. "Give orders, let the soldiers who are responsible for protecting the construction personnel be ready, try to block the zombies one kilometer away from the temporary fence, and pay attention to never shoot." Wang Yi frowned and said. You can''t shoot because the gunfire will spread further at night. If you attract other zombies in Hohhot, it''s definitely not a matter of 10000 or 20000. "Yes." Zhang Fei immediately passed on the order. This time, the soldiers of his new third division were responsible for security. After the order was passed on, the soldiers of the new third division were divided into class combat units and lurked into the surrounding rooms under the mobilization of the commanders. The purpose of doing so is to avoid large-scale fighting with zombies. Although Wang Yi ordered that it was strictly forbidden to shoot, if large-scale fighting with zombies, all kinds of roars and shouts and killing sounds were gathered together, it would also attract the attention of the zombies in Hohhot. Therefore, the fighting units were scattered, and the contact time of each fighting unit with zombies was staggered. Even if there was a sound, it would not be so loud. It can be said that in order not to attract the zombies in Hohhot, Wang Yi considered almost everything. However, although they fought with zombies at night and were not allowed to use guns, the soldiers of the new third division had nothing to worry about. First of all, the scale of the corpses attracted this time is not large, only 10000 or 20000, which poses no threat to them. It''s just the zombies wandering around, What''s more, there is no Zombie King in Hohhot. There were two zombie kings nearby. One was killed by Wang Yi, and the other was beaten away by the strange mutant. In fact, Wang Yi was more willing to believe that the strange Zombie King was killed by a mutant, but there was only one arm left at the scene, which made it more likely to escape. Without the command of the Zombie King, these zombies were just scattered. Except for the huge advantage in quantity, other Wang Yi didn''t worry. As long as the soldiers can kill the zombies before they gather into a group, there will be no danger. The only thing that worries Wang Yi a little is the mutant zombies. After all, the mutant zombies have more powerful fighting power and faster speed than ordinary zombies. If they appear, they can''t be killed in time. Once they rush to the edge of the temporary wall, they will threaten the workers who build the wall. It doesn''t matter how many people they lose. The main reason is that they disrupt the construction period, As a result, the wall can not be built as promised, which will cause great losses. Roar, roar! The roar of the zombies was getting closer and closer. Even the workers who built the wall heard it vaguely. One by one, they could not help but put down their tools and looked at the soldiers who supervised them with fear. Obviously, I want to stop work and avoid. But the soldier who supervised them shook his head calmly. Even if the corpses were in front of them, they would not be able to stop work without Wang Yi''s order, To be honest, in such a situation, these workers can''t be nervous. As long as the army can''t defend them, the zombies will definitely rush to attack these workers. They are only first-class evolutionists. They can''t resist the zombies at all. However, what they were worried about did not happen. The army had already deployed a division in the two streets near here. These workers only heard the roar of zombies, but did not see any zombies rushing towards. However, even if we had been prepared for a long time, some of the corpses broke through the defense line, gathered into a corpse group and rushed towards the temporary wall. Those workers were also scared to death. One by one, they put down their tools and prepared to run for their lives as soon as they saw something bad. And at this time, tanks suddenly appeared in front of the temporary wall, and then lined up in front of these workers to protect their safety. Looking at the steel defense line formed by tanks in front of them, these workers are at ease at last, and at the same time, they speed up the construction in their hands. Boom boom!! The roar of the tank engine was very dull, but it brought peace of mind to these survivors. As the order was given, tanks rushed out directly. Where did the oncoming corpses see this situation? They thought that these tanks would be as vulnerable as those human beings, and they howled and rushed up. But found that things are not the same thing. Zombies were directly hit by solid tanks, and more of them were crushed into meat mud by tank tracks. "Roar!" At this time, an angry roar suddenly rang out, only to see a height and weight of the giant body suddenly rushed from the dark. It''s nearly two stories high, and it''s a blow to a tank. Bang! The tank was directly smashed out of a big hole visible to the naked eye, but fortunately, the tank was still able to move and quickly ran back with black smoke. However, the huge corpse was in hot pursuit, as if to avenge his brother who was crushed to death by the tank. He followed the tank with a huge step, with a posture of hammering the tank flat. At this time, several figures suddenly jumped out of the temporary wall and went straight to the huge corpse chasing the tank. At the same time, they were still holding machetes and other weapons. The head of the huge corpse was cut off and the huge body fell to the ground with a crash. These people, the soldiers of special forces, are specialized in cleaning up variant zombies to ensure that precious tanks are not damaged. In this way, under the crush of the tank, all the zombies were completely destroyed. The fighting in the front street continued, but the workers who built the wall had no fear. A few hours later, a five meter high, one kilometer long wall was finally completed. Then, after the construction, these workers quickly got on the truck and went to the next area to continue the construction of the fence. The defense line of the army was also transferred, leaving only a small part of the guards, and the rest continued to protect the workers. Before long, the construction workers moved to the next site and continued to build. The zombies also moved. After all, no zombies would be interested in a cold wall. As for the army, although there are some troubles in moving, it is very difficult to separate them from the zombies who are fighting. Almost as soon as the army leaves, the zombies will follow. It can be said that it is very difficult to deal with them. Of course, not all things are very smooth, the zombies at night become more crazy, especially the crawling zombies and claw zombies, their speed is fast, and their body shape is more flexible, hidden in the dark, to the soldiers completed not small casualties. In just a few short hours, the new third division lost at least more than 200 soldiers. If you know that they spent a whole day cleaning up zombies, they only sacrificed dozens of people. It can be said that it is very risky to fight with the corpses at night, but Wang Yi has no way. Wang Yi started the war, but the zombies decide when to start. What Wang Yi can do now is to spread all the strength he can use, kill as many zombies as possible, and give the workers time to build temporary walls. The fierce battle lasted a whole night. On that night, almost all the survivors did not close their eyes. The soldiers in the gathering place were always on guard against the possible large-scale corpse group''s counterattack. The workers were worried about building the fence. Did they have to break through the blockade with a few mutant zombies, which also caused a lot of casualties to some workers. But fortunately, after a night, Daqingshan gathering place also achieved the expected goal. Chapter 1037 A wall of nearly three kilometers rose up overnight. Although this wall is still very weak, even the tide of 100000 corpses can not resist, as long as a giant corpse breaks through the defense line, it will collapse the wall, but the establishment of this defense line is like building a wall in people''s hearts, which gives them enough sense of security. With the rising of the sun, the crazy zombie also gradually retreated, and now the rest is just to reinforce the wall. After all, it''s too dangerous to build a five meter high and wide wall. Similarly, this work will be handed over to Xu Liqiang. After nearly a day and a night of fighting, the army is very tired. Under the order of Qinchuan, they return to Daqingshan gathering place in batches to have a rest. As for the newly built base, it''s easy to deal with the scattered zombies with this wall, because as long as we don''t let those mutant zombies with amazing destructive power rush in, ordinary zombies don''t have more than 100000 in number, they just come to deliver vegetables. Wang Yi led the other two divisions back to the gathering place. One is to let the two divisions who took part in the battle and built the city wall last night rest. The other is such a big victory. It should not only be enjoyed by the army of big green hill, but also by the survivors who are looking forward to it. When the news of the success of the Hohhot plan was sent back to the gathering place, the whole gathering place was in a state of joy. Although there are not many places to win this time, the significance is too great. Because this proves that their Daqingshan gathering place has the ability to attack zombies. For the survivors in the gathering place, it is absolutely a news worthy of celebration. After all, the survivors had long been under the threat of zombies. But this victory, it can be said, is to let the bottom survivors see the hope of life. The victorious soldiers, naturally, were surrounded by excited survivors all the way back to the barracks. After leaving some people on duty, most of them went back to their barracks to have a rest. Wang Yi and other high-level officials in the gathering place did not choose to rest, but continued to improve the plan at the first time. Now the newly attacked area has been built with simple walls, and the zombies nearby have been almost wiped out. It can be said that the army has completed the most important first step. Now the rest is to expand with all its strength, nibbling every corner of Hohhot. But with the improvement of the plan, a key point appeared in front of Wang Yi again, that is, the workers who built the wall were not enough. The whole Hohhot is almost a diamond shape, with a long distance from east to west, and a short distance to build a wall. For example, in the area now laid, the wall is almost three kilometers away. However, if we continue to push forward, the site of building a wall in the next area will directly increase to ten kilometers. But now, in order to build that wall, all kinds of stone materials stored in Daqingshan gathering place are about to be consumed. If it can''t be solved in a short time, the plan to continue to clean up Hohhot will only be temporarily stranded. After all, without fence protection, even if the next area is hit, it will be recaptured by the zombies. It has no effect at all, and it will consume the number of soldiers, which is not worth the loss. But with the wall, it''s different. At least it can buffer the impact of the corpses, so that they can''t even block. "Chief, I suggest that another 50000 workers be recruited from the survivors. 20000 of them will get stones at the gathering place, and all the others will be taken to the front line. When we lay down the next area, we can continue to build the wall." Xu Liqiang said that he couldn''t control the fighting, but Wang Yi gave him the order to build the wall. "If we recruit again, will it affect the financial system in our gathering place?" Wang Yi hesitated. After all, every worker has to pay wages. Recruiting so many people means that a large number of Qingshan coins have to be paid. After all, the gathering place has just implemented the monetary policy. If there is any monetary inflation, it will have a great impact. Maybe all the efforts for such a long time will be in vain. "Brother Yi, don''t worry about that. Even if there are too many Castle Peak coins in our gathering place, there won''t be the situation you think." Zhu Min smiles and says. "The house price of our big green hill gathering place has been fried. The price of the original ordinary house is about 1000 yuan, but in just a few days, the price has increased by 50%, 1500 yuan of green hill coins, and it is still rising." "In this way, brother Yi, you don''t have to worry about the money inflation caused by the excessive issuance of Castle Peak coins." Chapter 1038 "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded, fearing that the survivors would accumulate wealth too quickly, which would lead to the instability of monetary policy. After a full day''s rest in the gathering place, Daqingshan''s army gathered again and headed for Hohhot. However, this time, not only the troops of the two divisions, but also a team of 30000 survivors, most of whom were called workers, and some of them were ordinary survivors in the gathering place. Since yesterday morning, people from the corpse hunting regiment have come back from the front line one after another. They are carrying carts of materials, grain, clothing, daily necessities and so on. Even if these things are not exchanged for the gathering place, it is very good to use them for their own use. The survivors are naturally envious. In addition, it is said that the army will soon annex a large area of Hohhot, The survivors still want to take advantage of it. For these people, Wang Yi''s attitude is casual. He says that he doesn''t look up to the places where the materials are gathered. It''s just that the corpse hunting regiment can''t collect all of them. It''s better to let the survivors collect them by themselves. The only worry is that these survivors are ordinary residents and have no weapons in their hands. I''m afraid the danger will increase greatly. But before, Wang Yi has asked people to remind them that if they still choose this way, they will bear the consequences. Seeing the army set out, the corpse hunting regiments also set out again, following behind to collect materials. In this way, a steady stream of materials were transported back to Daqingshan gathering place, which provided a lot of resources for the construction of Daqingshan gathering place. On the other hand, the army''s raids on zombies did not harvest much material, but basic meat. The corpses outside almost never stopped launching attacks. Since the construction of the temporary wall, although the number of zombies was not large, they did not stop. The preservation time of basic meat is only 12 hours, while human beings can only absorb one piece every six hours. In this way, if the zombies don''t stop, they are equivalent to soldiers guarding the wall absorbing basic meat 24 hours a day. This is a virtuous circle. In one day alone, four pieces of basic meat were absorbed. Some grassroots soldiers, whose evolutionary level was not high, even many of them broke through directly in this day and became second level evolutors. What excited Wang Yi most was that in addition to Yang Ze, the second fourth level evolutor finally appeared. Li Weiping. As a result of the two days of fighting and the basic meat he got when he stayed behind, Li Weiping broke through the level 4 psionic powers in the morning and at noon. His far ear ability has been greatly enhanced, and he can even hear the wind and grass 15 kilometers away when the surrounding area is completely calm. Of course, this is only to be able to detect the trend of a large group of corpses, which is a very good means to prevent danger for the gathering place. It can be said that at the moment, the gathering place of big green hill is growing at a terrible speed. As for how long this powerful speed can last, Wang Yi is not clear, but one thing is certain, that is, such a time will not last for long. The corpses would not be slaughtered in this way. Wang Yi even felt that it would not take long for a riot to occur. But now, Wang Yi can only use all means to defend as much as possible. At least, he can''t lose the territory he has already fought. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and in these three days, the whole base has undergone earth shaking changes. Under the command of Xu Liqiang, the workers who had been summoned to build the wall day and night. A ten meter high and five meter wide wall has been built. Many survivors of big Castle Peak came to this frontier base to collect materials. Even big Castle Peak bank joined hands with the exchange hall and put in a temporary exchange point here. In order to make it more convenient for the survivors to collect materials, the exchange point will directly use the Castle Peak coins to collect their materials, and then arrange a unified team to take them back to the big Castle Peak gathering place. Of course, the purpose of doing so is to make the gathering place grasp enough materials faster. After all, Wang Yi can exchange countless materials for a little paper with patterns, which is very cost-effective for Daqingshan gathering place. Those survivors are also happy. If they are allowed to transport their own materials, they have to charter a car. I''m afraid it will cost more. Although the direct after-sales price at the exchange point is much cheaper, the most important thing is that it is convenient and convenient, which reduces a lot of trouble. The most important thing for them is that they can buy a house with Castle Peak coins. Now that they see such a powerful fighting force in the gathering place of big castle peak, who doesn''t want to live permanently in this gathering place? Without a house, people will feel more at ease. In addition, in the past few days, the army of Daqingshan has wiped out nearly one tenth of the whole area of Hohhot. More than 300000 zombies were killed. It is estimated that the number of zombies in Hohhot is more than 2 million. In recent days, so many zombies have been eliminated. Of course, in the past few days, apart from good news, bad news is not without. Over the past few days, the number of mutant zombies has begun to increase. This is because the army of Daqingshan has moved from the periphery of Hohhot to the center of Hohhot, and the density of zombies has naturally increased. With the increase of variant zombies, the casualties of soldiers have also begun to show. There are 45000 soldiers in the three divisions. Up to now, nearly 1000 people have died, but almost half of them are soldiers in the regiment. Tank regiment and special forces have also suffered heavy casualties. Two tanks were destroyed by the pus of decaying corpses, even the drivers were not spared, and the casualties of special forces were even greater. There are only 800 of the 1000 members left. The death rate of 20% is a very serious figure for any troop. This is also because the task of the special forces is more dangerous. In order to protect ordinary soldiers from being persecuted by zombies, we should also protect tank regiments and carry out investigation tasks. Some battlefronts are not good, so we need to support them immediately. It can be said that the members of special forces are the most dangerous. After all, they are more powerful than other soldiers. Fortunately, such losses can still be borne by the troops in Daqingshan. After all, it''s equivalent to the number of zombies killed, and this loss is almost negligible. At this time, in the temporary barracks of the frontier base, Wang Yi was holding a piece of information in his hand, frowning, as if there was something that bothered him. According to intelligence, the evolution of zombies in Hohhot has started again, and their strength has increased very fast. Moreover, the army has also banned the use of guns. Soldiers fight with zombies in close combat, and the number of casualties is the largest. Today, for the first time, the number of casualties has reached 500 soldiers. Moreover, due to the continuous fighting, more and more zombies are attracted, The intensity has also increased. In the past, the army used to pay by class, but now it is by platoon. If it continues, within a few days, I''m afraid that once the scale of the company, battalion, or even regiment is expanded, more and more zombies will be attracted by the fighting sounds. This is definitely a vicious circle. "It seems that the campaign should come to an end." Wang Yi said softly. With more than 40000 troops, even with the help of tanks, it is impossible to clean up all the zombies in Hohhot. Wang Yi never thought of Taking Hohhot in one breath. After all, if this is the case, the Daqingshan gathering place will not be able to bear the losses. After all, there are so many soldiers. If they are all gone, there will be no more. According to the ratio of the number of soldiers to the number of soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place, it has reached the extreme point and can not be increased any more. While Wang Yi was looking at the information in his hand and thinking about when to stop the army''s crackdown, Li Hu came in with a piece of information. "Brother Yi, the emergency information from Lianfeng mountain, the soldier who was responsible for attracting the attention of the corpse group was suddenly attacked by the corpse group and suffered heavy casualties. Now he has been besieged in the valley near Hohhot and asked for support." Li Hu said solemnly. Hearing Li Hu''s report, Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning and took over the information. The signer is Yang Bing. It can be seen that Yang Bing is surrounded by corpses. "Brother Yi, the brother who rushed out, said that they were preparing to make an explosion at a gas station. Suddenly, a dense group of corpses rushed over. They seemed to have a premeditated general, surrounded from all directions, and the number of mutant zombies was dense. If brother Bing had not brought ten tanks, they might not have been able to rush out." Li Hu said. "Premeditated?" Wang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He thought for a moment and said. "You go to inform Yang Ze and ask him to take 500 soldiers out of the special forces, all with zero and one rifles and high-quality rifles. Follow me to support Yang Bing. The fighting here will stop immediately and turn to a defensive state. Before I come back, I will not take the initiative to fight with the corpses. The survivors who collect materials will inform them to return to the safe area as soon as possible." After hearing Wang Yi''s command, Li Hu''s heart suddenly tightened, and he felt that something big was going to happen. It''s normal to support Yang Bing, but now he''s shrinking his defense line and forbidding survivors to collect materials in Hohhot. Has Wang Yi noticed anything? Yes, combined with the trend of zombies in Hohhot for such a long time, Wang Yi felt uneasy, especially when the corpses suddenly attacked Yang Bing and others. This is absolutely not a normal phenomenon. It is very likely that the Zombie King will appear again in the zombies. You can order the mob to attack. Five hundred special combat team members were soon assembled and rushed to the valley where Yang Bing was trapped in a truck, Chapter 1039 Because Yang Bing made the explosion in another direction of Hohhot, the members of the special forces were only able to make a detour. In addition, at least two hours had passed since the news came. Wang Yi took an armed helicopter to cross Hohhot and fly over. As for the ground forces, he was led by Luo Heng, Take a detour. Five hundred special combat team members, riding nearly 20 trucks, directly rushed out of the temporary wall and headed for the side of Hohhot. I can''t help it. If we make a detour, I''m afraid we''ll waste more time. No one knows the specific situation of Yang Bing. However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that Yang Bing must have encountered a crisis that could not be solved, otherwise, he would not have sent for help. But just away from the front-line base, the team will inevitably encounter the corpses. These corpses were all in other directions of Hohhot. Originally, the army only attacked Hohhot a little. Naturally, the corpses could not come up all at once. These zombies just wandered around, but when they saw so many human beings, they were very excited. They all roared with excitement, and then rushed towards the motorcade. Suddenly, suddenly! On both sides of the motorcade, the soldiers of the special corps raised their zero and one rifles in their hands. After a little aiming, they pulled the trigger decisively, and the bullets rained down on the crazy zombies. Although the life span of the zero one rifle is only 500 rounds, this time the main purpose is to ensure the smooth passage of the motorcade, not to kill zombies, which will not waste much life. In addition, the soldiers of the special forces are very powerful. Before the attack on Hohhot, there were many three-level evolutionists in the special forces. But now, after taking so much basic meat, it can be said that at least half of the remaining 800 soldiers of the special forces have become three-level evolutionists. Their strong physical fitness has brought them greater changes, Combined with the usual training, even if the vehicle is moving at high speed, it can also accurately hit the zombie. Even in the continuous firing state, they can achieve at least 50% of the hit rate. Suddenly, the zombies swarming in can only fall one by one under this powerful and accurate fire. Although the zero one rifle is not as powerful as the super rifle, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary zombies, and each truck is equipped with heavy machine guns, Can play a continuous fire support. The sound of the gunfire attracted the zombies near the temporary fence. For a moment, the pressure on the front line was much weaker, so that the 500 special combat team members suddenly left, and some of them were not able to do it. In less than ten minutes, the special forces broke through the zombie group and made a detour to the side of Hohhot. Even if the zombies are unwilling, they have nothing to do. After all, no matter how fast the zombies evolve, they still can''t catch up with the machines. Maybe it''s only temporary. But now, ordinary zombies can''t do it, and those mutant zombies who dare to approach are specially dealt with by high speed super step guns. The power of the superb rifle is not the same as that of the zero one rifle. As long as the mutant zombie dares to approach, the gun will sound and he will fall down. More than 20 trucks are speeding in the snow. In order to rush to the support in the shortest time, these special team members are also desperate to step on the accelerator. Once the zombies are thrown away, none of them can keep up. Fortunately, the special combat team members are all evolutionists, and their reactions are much more flexible than ordinary people. Otherwise, with such road conditions and speed, it is estimated that something would have happened a long time ago, Although they rushed out of the urban area of Hohhot, the soldiers on both sides of the convoy remained vigilant. This is a good habit they have maintained since their establishment. As long as they went out of the gathering place, they would think that there would be danger around them at any time. Moreover, it was not far from Hohhot, and two zombies would appear from the roadside from time to time, They will shoot and kill them first, and they will crash into them before they have time. Anyway, after some modification, these trucks can''t crash into ordinary zombies. At this time, Wang Yi was flying an armed helicopter driven by Yang Ze and quickly passed over Hohhot. It must be said that with this armed helicopter, it was absolutely convenient for Wang Yi. At least, you don''t have to run on the ground, and it won''t waste much time. "Brother Yi, how come there are fewer zombies in Hohhot?" Li Hu next to the helicopter pointing to the bottom of the Hohhot, some doubt asked. During this period of time, with the helicopter, Wang Yi has been running to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. However, every time he passes through Hohhot, there are many zombies in the streets and alleys of the city. But this time, there are no zombies in the downtown below. You know, when I came to find the mutant Zombie King a few days ago, there was no zombie in the middle of the river park, but now, almost no zombie can be found in the whole city center. Where did they go? Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. There was only one possibility for this to happen. That is, the zombies have gathered together, otherwise, there will be no more than such a big gap. But even if zombies come together, where will they be? At this time, it was in a valley about ten kilometers away from Hohhot. A fierce battle is going on. There are thousands of soldiers lying on this continuous mountain range, and opposite them, there is a group of gray corpses. There is no way to count the specific quantity, it can only be said that it is too much. Almost from the edge of Hohhot to here, ten kilometers away, how many zombies does it need? At least hundreds of thousands. I''m afraid the scale of the corpse group this time is much larger than that of the attack on Daqingshan gathering place. But fortunately, the corpses didn''t rush here in a swarm. Otherwise, let alone thousands of soldiers, even if they were ten times as many, there would be no place to live. These soldiers followed Yang Bing from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain to make explosions, divert the attention of the zombies in Hohhot, and prepare for Daqingshan''s attack on Hohhot, But who knows, in the past few times, there was no accident. As soon as the explosion sounded, the soldiers immediately withdrew. When the corpses came, nothing could be found. But this time, it was totally different. As soon as they found a suitable explosion site, they were attacked by the corpses that rushed out suddenly before they started. More than 2000 soldiers died immediately, half of them were left, but there was no way to retreat. They had to stick to this position and wait for rescue. However, in the face of so many zombies, every soldier''s heart is desperate. The attack of the corpses is endless. Now they can rely on the advantage of the terrain to resist, but once the ammunition they bring is used up, they will be submerged by the corpses, "Brothers, we have to hold on. I have sent people to Daqingshan gathering place and lianfengshan gathering place for help. I believe they will come to support us soon. As long as we hold on for another half an hour, someone will come to help us..." There was a lot of gunfire on the battlefield, but Yang Bing was roaring tirelessly. In this case, it was not the first time he had said it, but when it was time to promise, there was still no support. Even Yang Bing didn''t know whether anyone would come to support him. After all, he didn''t bring any communication equipment in this operation. He just sent a few men. In this case, who knows if they would have been killed by zombies on the road? But even so, every time Yang Bing said this, the desperate soldiers added a lot of hope, because they knew that as long as the news spread, someone would come to support them. "Damn, give me some ammunition, Mr. Yang said. There will be support in half an hour. As long as we can survive!" An officer yelled. "Kill me!" Dada, dada A burst of intensive gunfire rang out, and the zombies who rushed up were immediately beaten and retreated, and even a few giant corpses did not stand firm, and directly slipped down the hillside, killing a piece of ordinary zombies. These rifles are all zero one rifles. Considering that Yang Bing''s task is only to make explosions to attract the attention of the corpses, he did not issue high-quality rifles. However, even so, the firepower of the soldiers in Lianfeng mountain is still strong. After all, there is no shortage of ammunition and guns in a military factory. And the other soldiers, who were desperate before they swept away, roared and fired at the corpses under the hillside. Grenades were thrown out. For a moment, the fire became extremely fierce and forced the corpses back. But after all, the number of corpses is too much, and with the passage of time, there have been a lot of mutant zombies gathered. A corpse wall composed of giant corpses and strong corpses has been built under the hillside to block the ordinary zombies behind, not to be killed by zero one rifle, but to rush towards the hillside bit by bit. The soldiers on the hillside couldn''t watch them rush up. They were accosted by grenades. The corpses were blown up and had to retreat. As time went on, more than an hour passed like this. The soldiers of Lianfeng mountain fought back and forth with the corpse group several times. The corpse group was just about to rush up. He was attacked by intensive firepower, but the corpse group never gave up. Slowly, the weapons and ammunition were almost consumed, and the soldiers'' physical strength was also exhausted by the charge of the corpse group. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the next charge of the corpse group will lose its place. What you worry about will come. The attack of the corpse group can never stop. "Sir, the zombies under the mountain are gathering." A soldier points to a large group of zombies at the foot of the mountain and reports to Yang Binghui. "What?" Yang Bing couldn''t help being stunned, and then frowned deeply. It''s no surprise that the corpse group will gather, but it''s also under the command of the Zombie King. The corpse group will stop attacking in front of the enemy and wait for the big troops behind. However, according to the news, the Zombie King in Hohhot has disappeared, and the rest of the zombie group can''t gather without command. They would only attack again and again as before, but now, Yang Bing turned his head and saw that the corpses at the foot of the mountain had stopped one after another, and no zombies had begun to attack, as if they were waiting for something. "Is it the Zombie King?" Yang Bing looked anxiously at the zombies at the foot of the mountain. If there is another large-scale attack, I am afraid that with the strength of 1000 people, we can not stop it in any way. More than that, even the ammunition has almost been consumed. When the zombies rush up, they can only fight with the zombies in close quarters. Once they get close, the zombies and the soldiers fight together, and the result is very obvious, Even a thousand third-order evolutors can''t rush out of these hundreds of thousands of corpses, can they? What''s more, the corpses have formed a semicircle here. If they run back, there will be a flat wasteland behind them. Sooner or later, they will catch up with them at the speed of the corpses. They can only stay here and wait for rescue. But where is the rescue? Roar! Roar!! At this time, a roar suddenly sounded, and Yang Bing looked at it in a hurry. He saw that the zombies at the foot of the mountain had begun to stir up, and the zombies were roaring up in the sky. "Shall we begin?" Yang Bing''s heart sank. I''m afraid that this time, a thousand soldiers will no longer have a way to resist them. When they heard this roar, the soldiers in those positions were also very nervous. They put all the small amount of ammunition into the clips and were ready to start the final battle. Roar! Roar!! There was another roar, and the corpses finally began to move. One by one, the corpses rushed to the hillside and gathered into a gray area. They spread all over the mountain and pushed forward quickly. This time, the number of corpses was at least 100000, which was 100 times the number. Even if they have enough ammunition, they can''t resist. Dada dada!!! The sound of the gun suddenly rang out, and the corpses in the front row suddenly fell into a large area, but it was just like this. The zombies in the front fell down, and the zombies in the back would continue to mend, like the tide, and soon after the sound of the gun, they went out again. No, he''s out of ammunition. Yang Bing looked sideways. The soldiers around him began to put down their rifles and draw out their machetes from behind. "Sir, let''s fight with the zombies One of the officers next to him said in despair. Although he was desperate, there was no way. He could only do his best to kill as many zombies as possible. "Good." Yang Bing nodded sadly. However, just as he turned around to give the order, a dense roar came from the distance, which immediately attracted Yang Bing''s attention, Not only Yang Bing, but also other soldiers here were attracted by the roar. Even many zombies at the foot of the mountain stopped attacking and looked around one by one. But Yang Bing remembered clearly that this kind of sound was produced by the helicopter propeller breaking the air! At this time, the sound of a helicopter sounded outside the corpse tide. I''m afraid there was only one reason... Reinforcements came. Such thoughts emerge in all people''s minds. One by one, they can''t help but look up and see a very small black spot in the air. Boom, boom, boom! Fierce roar, suddenly a few minutes closer to them, this time, the voice is more clear, the black spot, also more obvious. All the soldiers and officers with binoculars immediately took them out and looked in the direction of the sound. Soon in their field of vision, a black helicopter appeared. The appearance of the helicopter was very sharp, with two missiles on each side, heavy machine guns and other sharp weapons hovering over the corpses. "Reinforcements!" "The reinforcements of big green hill have come to save us!" A burst of cheers suddenly rang out on the position, and the soldiers could not help waving their machetes. But in this way, the zombies gave up the wait-and-see of the helicopter overhead and rushed to the soldiers on the top of the mountain with faster speed. "Brother Yi, those corpses rush past again." On the helicopter, while controlling the helicopter, Yang Ze reported to Wang Yihui. "Lower the helicopter. Let''s create a vacuum before the corpses and the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said calmly. Chapter 1040 Now that Wang Yi has come, he will not let the corpses pose any threat to the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain. "Yes Yang Bing nodded and immediately steered the helicopter down to a certain height, while Wang Yi came to the side of the helicopter, grasped the Gatling machine gun and aimed at the corpses roaring toward the top of the mountain, "Go to hell!" Wang Yi roared and suddenly pulled the trigger. Dada dada! The unique dull sound of Gatling machine gun suddenly rang out, because the shooting speed is too fast, the sound has almost become one. Almost all the zombies in the quilt ejection were smashed to pieces. After all, the firepower of Gatling machine gun was too fierce. Even the mutant zombies could not carry thousands of bullets in a minute. After a while, Wang Yi''s feet were covered with golden bullet casings. These bullets were all made by lianfengshan Army factory, and this time they came to support. Except for Wang Yi, almost all the space on the helicopter was loaded with bullets. With this intensive attack, the corpses were always suppressed at the foot of the mountain, no zombie could cross, and the barrel of the gun was even red. "Brother Yi, something is coming from the corpses!" At this time, Yang Ze, who had been on guard, suddenly roared. "What?" The gunfire was too loud for Wang Yi to hear. "Here comes the rotten corpse!" Yang Ze roared loudly and pulled up the helicopter in an instant. Whoosh, whoosh! Several fist sized sarcomas on the ground flew in front of Wang Yi''s eyes, which only scared him into a cold sweat. The sarcomas were all pus of decaying corpses, which were extremely corrosive. If the helicopter had been hit just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid that in the twinkling of an eye, it will be corroded, and then it will fall down. In the middle of the corpse group, Wang Yi looks down. The dense corpse group on the ground is roaring angrily at the helicopter. If it falls down, I''m afraid that Wang Yi will face hundreds of thousands of corpses besieging. "Damn it. Those rotten corpses are very clever. Once we get close to them, they will spit out pus. Brother Yi, what shall we do? " Yang Ze asked angrily. "There are still four missiles on the helicopter. Drop one and let them have a taste." Wang Yi said. Wang Yi wanted to see the power of the missile on the helicopter for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance to use it before. But now, if he didn''t stop the zombies, Yang Bing would be in danger. "I understand!" Yang Ze sneered. To tell the truth, he had long wanted to see the power of the missile. Turning the helicopter and aiming the missile at the corpses on the ground, Yang Ze gritted his teeth and pressed the missile launch button directly. Whoosh!! Nearly two meters long missile instantly launched, the tail of the blue flame, blink of an eye, then shot the corpses. The zombies were still grinning at the helicopter in the air, but the next moment, a missile nearly two meters long fell from the sky. Boom!!! With a huge explosion, a vacuum area of about 50 meters was directly blasted out among the corpses. The heat wave burst into the sky, and even the helicopter was shaken by the heat wave. The sound of alarm was heard all the time. "Why is this missile so powerful? Wang Yi was also surprised. He thought the missile was even a bigger shell. But who knows, the missile blew the corpse group''s attack out of the fault. Its power is not surprising. "Brother Yi, this game should be totally different from cannonball." Yang Ze shook his head. Obviously, Yang Ze was not too surprised by the power of the missile. "Well, continue to block the corpses, and create time for the special team that Luo Heng brings." Wang Yi said. They just flew a helicopter, and there was no way to save all the more than 1000 soldiers. They could only wait for the ground troops to come. At this time, the mutant zombies in the corpse group suddenly went crazy. Two of the giant zombies were so strong that they held the light and small climbing corpses in their hands. Then, like a transmitter, they directly threw the climbing corpses towards the helicopter. Roar!! The corpse came whistling, flying over a hundred meters to the side of the helicopter. "Bang bang!" A burst of gunfire rang out. The hapless corpse was torn to pieces by the machine gun without even touching the helicopter. The huge corpse on the ground was furious, but there was nothing to do. Whoosh! At this time, a fist size sarcoma suddenly shot over, Wang Yi look a tight, quickly turned the muzzle of the gun aimed at the sarcoma. Bang! With the sound of a gun, the sarcoma was directly exploded, and even a few drops of pus splashed onto the helicopter, making a Zizi sound. Fortunately, the amount of pus was small, only a few thumb sized holes were eroded into the fuselage. "Damn, did you learn to sneak attack?" Wang Yi scolded and immediately lowered his head to look for the trace of the rotten corpse. Chapter 1041 Sure enough, at the bottom of the helicopter, a decaying corpse escaping from the explosion hid behind the giant corpse and spewed pus toward the helicopter. "To die!" With a cold hum, Wang Yi turned the muzzle of his gun and pointed it directly at the rotten corpse. Bang! With a shot, the bullet went through the giant corpse''s legs accurately, hitting the rotten corpse hiding behind it. At the moment of being hit, the corpse''s body inflated as quickly as a balloon. Although the damage of the game was huge, its defense was weak. Even a little damage would make it explode. So generally, the carrion is hiding behind the corpse group for long-distance attack, but the helicopter flies in the air, ignoring the protection of the corpse group. After the body of the carrion expands to the extreme, it immediately starts to explode. Boom!! With a loud noise, the corpse was like a balloon filled with water. After the explosion, all the pus in the body spattered on the zombies around. Those zombies were also extremely unlucky. They were crowded together and were sprayed with super corrosive pus. For a moment, the zombies howled all over the sky. "Damn it, let it steal!" Yang Ze waved his fist and looked like he was relieving his anger. "The corpses over there rush towards them again." Wang Yi pointed to the corpses and said. They have reflected from the missile attack just now, and are rapidly filling the gap, while Yang Bing and they are taking this opportunity to retreat back to the wasteland. Whoosh!! Another burst of gunfire blasted the newly gathered corpses to pieces again. However, after two blasts, the corpses seemed to have learned how to be smart. They actually scattered in the same place and chased Yang Bing and others. As soon as the density of corpses drops, it''s hard for helicopters to find targets. Now there are only two missiles left, which can''t be wasted at will. Killing dozens of zombies doesn''t help. Wang Yi can only use machine gun to delay the moving speed of the corpse group and create time for Yang Bing and others. At this time, a group of motorcades, tanks, armored vehicles and trucks suddenly appeared on the ground in the distance, with hundreds of them. "Brother Yi, we are here!" Luo Heng''s familiar voice came from the walkie talkie. Wang Yi turned to see that there were tanks and other equipment in the motorcade. At random, however, Wang Yi responded that these tanks and armored vehicles should have come from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. After all, Yang Bing asked for help, and it was not just Daqingshan gathering place that would help. Sure enough, as soon as these tanks and armored vehicles appeared, they immediately aroused the awareness of the zombie group. A part of the zombies separated from the zombie group rushed directly towards those tanks and armored vehicles. "Brother Yi, there must be a Zombie King in it, otherwise how could these zombies be like this?" Yang Ze can''t help saying. "No, the Zombie King has left Hohhot." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. Last time he didn''t meet the Zombie King, it was enough to prove that there was no Zombie King in Hohhot. And the most important thing is that if the Zombie King existed, he would never have watched Hohhot be eaten by the army of Daqing Mountain. He should have organized the corpse group to attack. "There must be something to command these corpses instead of the Zombie King for the time being." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Over there, brother Yi, look over there." At this time, Yang Ze pointed to the rear of the corpse group and said. ˇ±Why are there so many mutant zombies over there? " "Well?" Wang Yi frowned and instinctively felt something wrong. Looking around, he saw a group of huge and strong corpses standing in the rear of the corpse group like a wall. The number of them should be at least hundreds. They did not chase Yang Bing and others like other zombies, but stood in the same place. Wang Yi even felt a trace of vigilance from their performance. "Drive over and let''s see what''s going on over there." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Even if Daqingshan and lianfengshan are rescued together, there are too many corpses. Hundreds of thousands of zombies can only be carried out at a speed. If they are hard fought, they can''t be fought in any case. It''s just that the corpses have learned how to be smart. They don''t all go after Yang Bing. Instead, they separate part of them to stop the convoy coming to the rescue. It''s just cunning. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded, and immediately flew the helicopter to the mutant zombie group. As soon as the mutant zombies saw the helicopter coming, they immediately became irritable. One by one, they bared their teeth at the helicopter and even shot the pus attack of the rotten corpse. But at this time the helicopter pulled up, for this kind of attack can be ignored. "That''s..." Wang Yi murmured. As the helicopter pulled up, Wang Yi''s vision widened. He saw behind the mutant zombies, a zombie with a head as big as a pot cover, hiding behind them. There were more than a dozen of them. "It''s a wise corpse!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at those intelligent corpses in disbelief. The appearance of wisdom corpse is not short. At least when the corpses besieged the gathering place last time, Wang Yi had already found the figure of wisdom corpse, but he didn''t expect that there were more than ten wisdom corpses here. "No wonder, no wonder these zombies can gather in groups." Wang Yi murmured. He understood why there were so many corpses this time. It turned out that these intelligent corpses united to control so many corpses. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Yang Ze asked immediately. Now that we know that it is these intelligent corpses that cause the explosion of the corpses, we must find a way to deal with them. We can''t just watch the corpses continue to attack, can we? "Fight!" Wang Yi cold hum a, direct heavy machine gun aimed at those who hide in the variation zombie behind the intelligent corpse. Dada dada!! The dense gunfire rang out, and the intelligent corpses also found the helicopter approaching in the air for the first time, and immediately ordered the mutant zombies to block in front of the intelligent corpses. Poop, poop! There was a dull sound, and the bodies of more than a dozen giant corpses burst out with blood, and their bodies kept retreating. Although the power of heavy machine guns was not enough to kill the mutant zombies, the power of such dense bullets was still very large. "Roar!!! At this time, the intelligent corpses seemed to be aware of the danger and roared. Among the corpses who were chasing Yang Bing and others, a part of the zombies came back. "Brother Yi, can I kill these intelligent corpses with missiles?" Yang Ze said, then directly put his finger on the missile launch button. The mutant zombies have strong defense capability, but they can never be used as local missiles. Moreover, the two missiles just used have proved their power, which can completely blow up the zombies in the area about 50 meters below into pieces. Just one button, you can solve those intelligent corpses. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. If all these intelligent corpses were killed, then there would be no command for other variant zombies and ordinary zombies, and there would be so many people in front of them. These corpses are very likely to continue to pursue. At that time, there would be no way to solve them. In Wang Yi''s eyes, the lives of more than ten intelligent corpses were far less important than those of Yang Bing "Aim the missile at 50 meters away from the corpse, try not to blow them, but not too far." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. "What... What?" Yang Ze couldn''t help feeling confused. He couldn''t blow them up. He couldn''t blow them too far. What''s the effect of throwing the missile down like this? "Hurry to do it, Yang Bing, they are about to be overtaken!" Wang Yi could not help roaring, "Understand, understand..." Yang Ze quickly nodded, responded, immediately adjusted the missile target, and then pressed the launch button. Whoosh!! The missile landed exactly 50 meters away from those intelligent corpses, and then exploded. Boom!! With a loud bang, the zombies in the center of the explosion point were completely engulfed by the fire, and the zombies nearly 50 meters away around them were all cut into pieces by the lethal shrapnel. Even the variant zombies in front of the intelligent ones fell down several times. The power of the missile is really not small, and those intelligent corpses are scared to death, and the roar immediately rings. The corpses that pursued Yang Bing and others suddenly stopped one by one. They didn''t continue to pursue or retreat. They are tangled. Wise corpses do not have the absolute authority over them as the king of zombies. Perhaps these zombies will follow the orders of wise corpses when no human beings are found. But now that delicious food is in front of them, it will naturally make these ordinary zombies more attractive, Dada dada!! At this time, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out. It was Wang Yi who fired the gun. However, what he aimed at was not the wise corpse, but the snow in front of the wise corpse. Poop, poop! A piece of snow and fog burst up, so that those smart corpses who were scared to death immediately howled again. Finally, those ordinary zombies finally could not resist this kind of order from the class, nodded back one by one, and protected around the smart corpse. Wang Yi was relieved to see this scene. The wise corpse is different from other zombies. It is a kind of zombie with real wisdom in the corpse group. Similarly, this kind of zombie, like the king of zombies, will cherish his own life very much. Once his life is threatened, it will desperately summon the zombies around to protect itself. This is also the reason why Wang Yi did not directly blow them up. If these intelligent corpses die, those ordinary zombies will continue to attack Yang Bing without restraint. The wise corpse is not dead, but when he is frightened, he will summon other zombies to protect himself, More than a dozen intelligent corpses together controlled a total of 200000 to 300000 corpses. Although not all zombies would listen to them, the rest would not threaten Yang Bing''s safety. Chapter 1042 The convoy of Daqingshan and lianfengshan seized the opportunity and rushed through the corpses. In a few minutes, more than 1000 soldiers got on the train and headed for the gathering place of lianfengshan under the guidance of the helicopter. Sitting in the car, Yang Bing couldn''t help breathing a long sigh of relief. The situation just now is very dangerous. Hundreds of thousands of corpses are chasing. If Wang Yi didn''t bring people in time and scare those intelligent corpses away with missiles, I''m afraid he and the 1000 soldiers would be here today. Now I''ve got on the bus. If there''s no accident, just throw away the corpses and go back to Lianfeng mountain. Of course, the living soldiers can''t help but cry and sigh. After all, this time they came out with 2000 soldiers, and now they have lost half of them, which can be said to be very heavy. Finally, after an hour of galloping, the motorcade was out of danger, looking for a slightly flat place, and the helicopter slowly came down. "Well, have you been hurt?" Wang Yi got off the plane and immediately came to Yang Bing. "I''m fine, brother Yi, just the brothers." Yang Bing said, some sad shook his head, after all, more than a thousand soldiers ah. "Take care of the families of the soldiers who died this time, and don''t blame yourself." Wang Yi said. "I understand." Yang Bing nodded and then asked. "Brother Yi, are we going to continue to make explosions to attract zombies?" "No Wang Yi shook his head. Now Wang Yi has decided to stop attacking Hohhot temporarily. "Next, you need to continue to build the Lianfeng mountain gathering place. After this time, the zombies in Hohhot have begun to stir up. It is possible to attack the Daqingshan Mountain gathering place and Lianfeng mountain gathering place at any time. We should always pay attention to prevent the survivors from reaching Hohhot." The current situation forced Wang Yi to temporarily stop his attack on Hohhot. After all, even the intelligent corpses were gathered together. If he continued to force them, he might not be able to point out that the corpses would not be like today. He just came to trouble Yang Bing. If he could not make the next attack, he would counterattack the areas where the army had already attacked. Wang Yi didn''t want to lose all the areas he had been fighting so hard. There were still a lot of materials in it that he didn''t have time to carry back to the gathering place. What''s more, Wang Yi''s heart was low and he was always in awe of zombies. Different from the survivors in the gathering place, they would think that Daqingshan''s army has the ability to take back Hohhot. But Wang Yi knows that Daqingshan does not have this ability. Let alone now, even if the combat power is increased ten times, Daqingshan gathering place will not take back Hohhot completely. There are two reasons. One is that a full-scale attack on Hohhot will cause extremely heavy casualties. Despite the fierce fighting by the army against the zombies in Hohhot these two days, it is still for the sake of fighting and making a fuss. It has won one tenth of the area of Hohhot, which is also a remote suburb with no more zombies. Today, just chasing Yang Bing, the more than 1000 soldiers, has brought out two or three hundred thousand zombies from Hohhot! This situation is also a wake-up call for Wang Yi. Hohhot is not without zombies, and there are many, millions, even millions. But how many zombies have they killed now? It''s just over 100000. This kind of contrast down, Wang Yi''s heart is also a burst of creepy. If we really continue to push forward to the interior of Hohhot, and when we really attract the attention of those large criminal corpses, I''m afraid that the walls of the front-line base will not play any role at all? He repeatedly told Luo Heng and other special fighters to stay away from Hohhot when they returned to Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi left by helicopter. When passing over Hohhot, Wang Yi took a special look. Fortunately, there were signs of corpses moving in the center of the city. As long as these zombies were in Wang Yi''s eyes, Wang Yi thought they were safe. If one day, the corpses completely disappeared, Wang Yi would feel that the danger was really coming. The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Wang Yi got up from his temporary residence. When he walked out of the house, came to the simple wall and looked out at Hohhot, he saw all kinds of zombies around the temporary wall. There are a lot of them, but judging from the extent of their death, they should not have been killed at the same time. Otherwise, even if Wang Yi was sleeping in such a large-scale battle, he should have been awakened. "Brother Yi, I don''t know what happened to those zombies last night. I almost never heard of them. My brothers killed all night." Zhang Fei came over with a machete and a tired face. He also wanted to curse his mother. A few days ago, after he hit the site, although zombies came to harass him at night, there were not so many. Zombies could be seen everywhere outside, and he could hardly get off Chapter 1043 There were soldiers of the third division standing guard outside the wall, and by this time, the zombies were not as crazy as at night, and they had gradually stopped attacking. But even so, after a whole night''s fighting, the soldiers of the third division were exhausted. Even if most of the soldiers had reached the constitution of the second level evolutor, they still could not bear such a high intensity of fighting. "Let Li Weiping''s new division carry out the work of changing guards. You must explain everything before you withdraw to the camp to have a rest." Wang Yi ordered. "Good!" Zhang Fei nodded in a hurry, and he wanted to go back to rest for a long time. Half an hour later, Li Weiping''s new division replaced Zhang Fei''s new third division in defense. However, it is day time, and the number of zombies outside the temporary wall is much less. The new third division was resting all last night. Therefore, the soldiers are in good spirits. "Let me know. In half an hour, there will be a meeting in the temporary meeting room." Wang Yi said to Xiao Bao, who brought him a bowl of porridge, Now he is a man who has experienced several wars. Although he has been with Wang Yi all the time, his mind has changed a lot. Even though he is a child, he has become more stable. "Yes, chief." Xiaobao rushed back to the camp. After a while, all the senior managers in the front line came to the temporary meeting room. Three teachers, Xu Liqiang, the deputy leader, and some people in charge of various things. "I decided to stop the attack on Hohhot for the time being." Wang Yi saw the people coming to Qi and said directly. "We won''t fight?" Li Weiping was a little surprised. After all, from before to now, the army''s plans have been steadily advancing, without any accident. Although the soldiers below are tired after such a long time of fighting, they can still stick to it. "Brother Yi, we''ve got a lot of materials this time, and the strength of the soldiers has been greatly improved. If we continue to fight, all the soldiers will be promoted to level 2 evolutors quickly." Zhang Fei said that in this battle, it can be said that their new third division has the greatest strength and also the greatest harvest. Of the 15000 soldiers, except for the more than 1000 soldiers who died in the battle, all have made their own progress. The number of level 3 evolutors has increased from more than 100 to nearly 300, while the number of level 2 evolutors is even more, with a total of 4500 soldiers. The rest are also level 1 evolutors. It can be said that although the number of people in this battle is small, the overall strength has increased by at least 30%. Even Zhang Fei broke through the level of level 4 evolutor two days ago. It can be said that he is now the third level 4 evolutor in the gathering place besides Wang Yi. "No more fighting." Wang Yi shook his head in a dignified tone. "Yesterday, Yang Bing was attacked by a group of corpses. There were hundreds of thousands of them. Although the zombies in Hohhot didn''t have the command of the Zombie King, those intelligent corpses could also command ordinary zombies. And they already knew how to unite. Maybe now, they haven''t noticed that we are encroaching on their territory in the remote location of Hohhot. If they are found, We are the ones who face hundreds of thousands of zombies. " Wang Yi said solemnly. What happened yesterday really sounded the alarm for Wang Yi. Also strange before the fight is too smooth, let Wang Yi down vigilance, this just remember, Hohhot, but there are more than two million corpses! "Brother Yi, actually I have this idea for a long time." Luo Heng, who has never spoken, gets up and says. "Our territory is expanding very fast now. Nearly one tenth of Hohhot has been knocked down by us. However, most of such a large territory is in remote places, and the zombie density is not high, so we don''t have any difficulties. But if we want to continue to expand, we need to really contact the Hohhot center." "The corpses there are dense and more dangerous. Besides, many of the sites we have laid have not started to collect materials. If we collect all the materials in these places, it should be enough for us to use them for a period of time." Wang Yi nodded after hearing the speech. What Luo Heng said is right. After all, what''s the use of beating down the whole Hohhot? I''ve been harmed by the corpses. I can''t come back to live. And the most important thing has been done, that is to let the survivors in the gathering place feel the hope of survival, and have confidence in the gathering place, which is the most important thing. "Next, I''ll take the two divisions back and leave a division to guard the temporary walls, while leader Xu Li will be responsible." Wang Yi said, his eyes fell on Xu Liqiang. "Although these walls have been built to a certain scale, they are far from enough to resist large-scale corpses. Therefore, I think you should continue to stay here and build these walls into real walls to resist zombies. At the same time, we should protect this hard won site as a springboard for us to attack Hohhot." Hohhot base has been attacked for three times. Similarly, there are three temporary walls. The first wall is about three kilometers long. After all, if you want a place to live in the corpse group, you must carry out all-round protection. Only when the construction starts from the Bailun River, can the corpse group not be allowed to bypass the wall when the corpse group attacks in the future. On the other hand, the corpse group is directly against the veins of Daqingshan, which can be said to block both sides, There was no chance for the group to make a detour. As for the second wall, it is five kilometers closer to the edge of the urban area of Hohhot. The length of the wall is about seven kilometers. The real stage of blocking Hohhot is less than two kilometers long. The others are extended for fear of zombies'' detour attack. As for the third wall, that is, the position of Daqingshan army is now two kilometers deep into the urban area of Hohhot. This distance is very short. According to the original plan, we had to fight inside, but because the zombies are more and more dense, we have to build a wall here for the time being. The length of the wall is eleven kilometers, forming a semicircle, covering the whole area. It can be said that these three walls are three lines of defense, which can resist the corpses outside and protect the hard won territory inside. "Chief, there''s nothing wrong with the construction of the fence, but the workers still have materials..." Xu Liqiang said with some embarrassment. It''s very easy to build a wall. All you have to do is to use all kinds of stone and steel bars to build it up. However, the workers, the Daqingshan gathering place, have already recruited 50000 survivors to build the wall. Ten thousand of them, together with criminals under reform through labor, collected materials in Daqingshan, and the remaining forty thousand came here to build walls. The three walls are almost hollowing out a peak in the back of Daqingshan Mountain. If we want to build it, we should continue to dig for sand and stone. However, the number of these workers is not enough. At least in the short term, it is not easy to build a wall that can really resist zombies. "I didn''t let you build all the walls at once." Wang Yi shook his head and said. "The reinforcement of the wall starts from the third wall. The construction period can be delayed for a long time, but it can''t be more than one month. The height of the wall should be built to 15 meters, and the width should be halved. At least, the time can be blocked when the corpses fight back on a large scale." "As for the workers, when they return to the gathering place, they will ask Zhu Min to recruit another 30000 survivors for construction. In terms of materials, there are endless mountains behind the gathering place of Daqingshan, and there will be as many as you want." It is not a bad thing for the gathering place to build a wall after digging the mountain. Now the population in the gathering place has reached more than 400000, almost equal to the urban population of a small city before the end of the day. Such a large number of survivors are still crowded in a valley. I can imagine how terrible the density is. Almost all of the survivors live in the dormitory, which can be said to be unbearable. Moreover, some time ago, Zhu Min also implemented monetary real estate in the gathering area, and many survivors struggled to make money to buy houses, which directly led to the fact that the first batch of open houses have been sold out. Even so, there are many survivors who want to buy a house, and even those who are waiting in the exchange hall with money. As soon as the back mountain is empty, the gathering place can continue to build houses and sell them. It is absolutely good to strengthen the control over the survivors. Otherwise, Wang Yi even worried about where to build a house to sell to the survivors. "Well, I''ll try my best for this task." Xu Liqiang nodded and said. Of course, the construction of these three walls is definitely not just the protection of Hohhot base. It''s more than 20 kilometers from Daqingshan gathering place to Hohhot. In the past, this distance was the most dangerous, and there were a lot of zombies. However, as soon as the wall was built, no zombies could be seen in this distance, from danger to safety. If he could resist the zombies in Hohhot, Wang Yi even wanted to reclaim the distance between the Daqingshan gathering place and Hohhot after the Spring Festival to grow food. Of course, this is under the premise that we are absolutely sure that we can stop the zombies in Hohhot. Otherwise, growing food here is completely for the zombies. "And all kinds of materials in Hohhot base should be collected as soon as possible." Wang Yi said, Although this area only accounts for nearly one tenth of Hohhot, it is relatively small. Chapter 1044 At least compared with the big green hill gathering place, the big one is not a bit. Although there are no granaries and other things, there are a lot of residential buildings. The survivors also have mercenary regiments, in which they collected a lot of materials. Besides these mercenary regiments, there is a power plant and steel plant in this area, which are very needed in the gathering place. Although the previous power plant has been in operation for a long time, due to its scale, it can only supply a small part of the electricity in Daqingshan gathering place, that is, several streets, plus the trading hall, barracks and other places, and the power plant is also cut off from time to time, so with this redundant power plant, the situation in the gathering place can be greatly improved, Even steel mills can run smoothly. After all, even the power used by the steel plant is too large, the previous power plant simply can not supply. The steel-making plant found here in Hohhot surprised Wang Yi a little. The scale is not small. Even before the apocalyptic outbreak, it is estimated that it can be ranked in the national scale. There are a lot of large equipment in it. Now it is ready to be transported to the gathering place, but because the equipment is too large and heavy, it can only be carried slowly. However, Wang Yi is not in a hurry. Anyway, the power plant has to be transported back to the gathering place. Otherwise, Wang Yi would not be at ease to leave such an important thing here. The remaining troops have been determined. They are all members of Li Weiping''s new division and the tank regiment. As for the others, the special forces and the other two divisions, they all return to the gathering place to have a rest and take turns every half a month. The tank regiment is stationed for a long time, which is a reasonable arrangement, As for the survivors of the corpse hunting regiments, after they learned that the army was about to withdraw and they would not continue to attack Hohhot, some corpse hunting regiments made a lot of money for such a long time and naturally were willing to follow them back. Some corpse hunting regiments did not find any supplies, so they stayed. However, whether they were going or staying, Wang Yi did not want to manage them at all. The corpse hunting regiment was not equivalent to an army or a survivor. They were a special kind of existence. As long as they did not endanger the interests of the gathering place, they were free to toss about. After everything was arranged, Wang Yi took the troops of the two divisions, as well as some corpse hunting regiments. The workers who wanted to return to the gathering place for rest began to return to the gathering place. There were more than 50000 people. Without enough vehicles, they could only walk. Wang Yi could not leave the survivors behind and walk on his own. He used the same road as before. However, when he came here, he had cleaned up the zombies along the way, and with the construction of the wall of the Hohhot base, It''s equivalent to isolating all the zombies in Hohhot for several years, so there are no zombies on the way back this time, but there are a few mutant animals from time to time, which are easily solved by the soldiers. In addition, in order to facilitate the delivery of building materials to Hohhot base, Wang Yi also built two barracks between Hohhot and Daqingshan, each with a company of 300 soldiers. After all, the zombies in this area almost disappeared. Even if there were mutant animals, there were few. It was just a temporary parking place for the transport team. They set out from Hohhot base at about 11:00 in the morning, more than 20 kilometers away, and it didn''t take long to walk. About three hours later, at about 1:00 in the afternoon, they arrived at Daqingshan gathering place safely. At this time, in the gathering place of Daqingshan, countless survivors had gathered outside the city wall. The news of the headmaster returning to camp came back in the morning. Unexpectedly, so soon, a welcoming team was organized. However, Wang Yi did not expect that there would be so many people. Looking at the number, there would be at least more than 100000 survivors, It''s almost one-third of the people in the gathering place. However, Wang Yi did not know that these survivors did not need extra mobilization after they learned the news that the army had returned to the gathering place. They all came out to meet them. The battle lasted more than two weeks, which can be said to have affected the hearts of all the survivors in the Daqingshan gathering area. But the results are also obvious. The transportation of goods and grains by trucks greatly enriched the storage of various goods and materials in the Daqingshan gathering area. Moreover, because of the construction of the temporary wall, tens of thousands of workers were recruited, and their wages were also paid, Third, they are one step closer to the goal of buying a house. How can these survivors not be excited? See the return of the army, big green hill gathering place this Bian Dun sent out the sky shaking cheers. Countless survivors held up the banner of the miniature version of big green hill, Xiong Dazhuang''s background and the precarious city wall of the gathering place. One by one, the cheers continued, and even the soldiers of the two divisions who came back were excited. Wang Yi was also filled with emotion. No matter what, he came back safely this time, and his goal was almost achieved. With materials and territory, it was very important to win the hearts of the people. After such a long time of fighting, the soldiers were very tired. In order to make these soldiers recover quickly, Wang Yi immediately ordered the military headquarters to organize a celebration banquet. The participants were all the soldiers who went to fight in Hohhot this time, as well as a kind of high-rise building of Daqingshan gathering place. Although the celebration banquet was held in the daytime and there was no celebration program, it was able to make these soldiers have a good time and completely vent the pressure during this period and the sadness of the death of their comrades, During this period, Wang Yi also integrated the information submitted by various units to praise and reward some excellent soldiers and officers. Undoubtedly, there are two ways to reward them. One is cash, and the other is promotion. These soldiers are free to choose. Of course, most of them choose promotion. This makes the atmosphere of the celebration banquet more warm. While admiring these people, many soldiers are secretly cheering for themselves, striving to enjoy such opportunities in the future. The celebration lasted from the afternoon to the morning. All the soldiers drank a lot of wine, and even Wang Yi was slightly drunk, However, Wang Yi was not distressed. He got a lot of materials from Hohhot this time. What can a little wine and meat be? Compared with the benefits created by these soldiers, they are not at the same stage at all. After that, Wang Yi told he Gang to make a good defense plan for the gathering place. After all, the army has just returned, and there are survivors with them. They are all rich. Maybe something will happen. Compared with the soldiers in the barracks who only drink and eat meat, the survivors of Daqingshan gathering place celebrate more noisily. Countless survivors sing and dance in the streets to celebrate their victory. Even if it is still winter, the cold temperature can not resist the enthusiasm of the survivors. Today''s survivors can no longer see the confusion and worry of the outbreak of doomsday. Instead, they are confident and hopeful. This battle against Hohhot is of far-reaching significance. It is absolutely not as simple as killing more than 100000 zombies and obtaining a lot of materials. It proves that their big green hill gathering place has the strength to live in the end, instead of worrying about when the corpses will rush over. And they also believe that under the leadership of Wang Yi, their Daqingshan gathering place will become more and more powerful, and they will completely win Hohhot, or even a stronger goal. The whole gathering place was jubilant until late at night, and the celebration was over. The survivors can go back and have a good sleep, praying for a better life after the gathering place. As for this side of the gathering place, Luo Heng''s guard brigade will guard against possible disturbances. At this time, in the conference room of the barracks, Wang Yi and a group of high-level people gathered here. The battle was over, but Wang Yi didn''t have a number of materials in his mind. At least Wang Yi needs to know that nearly a regiment of soldiers died under his command. What did he get back? "Brother Yi, these are all the materials we''ve had in the past half a month since we fought in Hohhot. I''ve made a form." Zhu Min said and took out a stack of documents. Because Xu Liqiang had been organizing workers to build the wall at the front line before, Zhu Min was basically responsible for all these things. "Yes." Wang Yi said. Zhu Min pondered for a while, opened the folder and read it carefully bit by bit. "In this battle, the gathering areas collected thousands of tons of various kinds of grain, including about 50 tons of meat food, 300 tons of rice, and all the others were corn and vegetables." The crowd also nodded when they heard that these grains were collected by the corpse hunting regiments from door to door in the community. A little makes a lot of them, which is enough for all the survivors of Daqingshan gathering place to use for one month. In addition to the previous grains, they can support Daqingshan gathering place, Lianfeng mountain and coal gathering place until this summer, It can be said that the food problem has been initially solved. Moreover, some survivors did not exchange Castle Peak coins with Daqingshan gathering place after they got the food, but kept them. In this way, the food storage in Daqingshan gathering place can last more time. "There are also various kinds of clothes and daily necessities. The quantity is too much for statistics." Zhu Min some helpless said, but this is really no way, those survivors found all materials can be used to exchange. Chapter 1045 Any towel, soap, laundry, all kinds of cigarettes, drinks, as long as you can think of all the daily necessities, those survivors who collect Hohhot can find them. Before Daqingshan, there was only enough food, but now it is a real small city. In order to collect these materials, the Daqingshan gathering place used 20 million Qingshan coins, a lot of money, but they were shared equally among the survivors, that is, only a few hundred yuan each. However, the purpose of collecting these things is to make plans for the future. After all, human beings are human beings, and they can''t live a primitive life forever. When the number of survivors comes up, these things will create benefits for the gathering place of big green hill. "Items must be kept well, and if they are sold, try to sell those that are about to expire." Wang Yi said to Zhu min. "I understand, brother Yi." Zhu Min nodded, closed the folder and sat back. "What''s going on in the army?" Wang Yi looked at Luo Heng. Before that, Wang Yi had asked Luo Heng to count all the casualties and the increase of strength of the army. Compared with those materials, Wang Yi was obviously more concerned about this. After all, the army is the only way to make a gathering place stand. "Brother Yi, according to statistics, before the war against Hohhot, the number of soldiers in the army was 48041. In this long battle, more than 1900 soldiers died, while the rest were injured." Luo Heng reported that compared with the number of soldiers in the army, nearly 2000 people died, which can be said to be a bit of a loss, but absolutely no bones and muscles were injured. As for the remaining soldiers who were injured, they were all three-level evolutors. Even if they were injured, they would not be infected into zombies. "After this battle, the strength of the army has been greatly improved. The three-level evolutors in the army, including tank regiments and special forces, have more than 1000 soldiers." However, after this battle, the number of level 3 evolvers directly rose to more than 2000 soldiers. Among them, the special forces were almost all level 3 evolvers, and their strength was terrible. The remaining level 3 evolvers were evenly distributed among the three combat divisions and a small number of tank regiments. It can be said that the number of level 3 evolvers in Daqingshan gathering area was very small, It has reached the point where Wang Yi is temporarily satisfied. And the most important thing is that after such a long time of fighting, several high-level military officers have reached the level of level Four evolutionists. This is also the most worrying point in Wang Yi''s heart. After all, in the end, only strength is the king''s way. If several commanders do not have enough strength, it will inevitably lead to the heterodox of their subordinates. Although it''s only a level, it''s not so easy to cross it. Take Yang Ze as an example. He was already a level 3 evolutor when he just arrived at Daqingshan, but he didn''t reach level 4 until more than a month ago. Moreover, Wang Yi gave Yang Ze almost all the basic meat of the mutant zombies that he could hunt and kill, and he succeeded in reaching level 4. Zhang Fei and Li Weiping are almost the same. If they had not killed a large number of mutant zombies in the war against Hohhot, they would still be at the top of the three-level evolution. Once the battle is over, the number of zombies around the gathering place will drop sharply. I''m afraid that the basic meat may not be available in a few days. At that time, not only the army, but also the strength of the whole Daqingshan gathering place will stop temporarily. It''s time to really fight with the corpses in Hohhot when we upgrade the level on a large scale again. There are nearly 15000 secondary evolutionists in the army. These are the real backbone of the army. After all, the most common zombies in the corpse group are the most deadly. The rest are all first-class evolutors. It can be said that in this battle, the strength of Daqingshan army has increased by at least 50% "Brother Yi, should we continue to expand the number of troops?" Luo Heng asked. After such a war, the enthusiasm of the survivors in the gathering place for joining the army has reached the extreme. If the recruitment is expanded again, the number of troops will definitely be able to recruit two more divisions. "Not for the time being." Wang Yi shook his head. The more troops there are, the better. After all, there are only 400000 people in Daqingshan gathering place. Now the proportion of troops has reached one tenth, which is a very high proportion. One of the ten survivors is a soldier. If we continue to recruit people, there will not be enough people in charge of other construction in the gathering place. Wang Yi didn''t want the gathering place to be a military fortress like Lianfeng mountain, but a city, a city in the end. "In other aspects, Xu Liqiang is now in Hohhot base with workers to reinforce the walls, the buildings in the gathering place, and the construction of various factories. You have to worry more." Wang Yi looked at Zhu Min and said. Chapter 1046 After all, all kinds of industrial equipment stolen from Hohhot can''t be idle all the time. "I have sent people to recruit people with relevant experience in the gathering area, and I think the steel mill will be put into operation soon." Zhu Min said. She was very intelligent. Even if Wang Yi didn''t give orders, she could do well in advance. "It''s been a hard time." Wang Yi couldn''t help but be moved. Among Zhu Min, Li Meixiao and Xiangya, who made the greatest contribution to the gathering place is Zhu min. "It should be." Zhu Min said with a smile, but a touch of fatigue in his eyes was easily captured by Wang Yi. They were fighting in the front line, but Zhu Min was in the rear, and he was not idle either. Every day, we have to count the materials that are transported back, and we have to call workers to blow up the mountains and transport the materials for the construction of the wall. Almost every day, we have to stay up late into the night. "Everyone, except the army, should go and have a rest." Wang Yi said. After Zhu Min and others left, Wang Yi discussed military issues with senior military officials. After the war, although there were a lot of casualties in Daqingshan''s army, there was almost no loss of ammunition. Because from the beginning of the battle, Wang Yi ordered the army to prohibit the use of guns. On the one hand, it was to prevent the gunfire from attracting the corpses in Hohhot. On the other hand, it was also the idea of training these soldiers. The most important point was that the soldiers were not allowed to use guns, It''s because Wang Yi couldn''t give up. Despite the existence of lianfengshan military factory, the ammunition in the two gathering places has been greatly supplemented, Shen Kaiwen has reported more than once that there are not many raw materials for manufacturing guns and ammunition in the military factory, and tens of thousands of machetes and other cold weapons have been produced some time ago. It can be said that in addition to making some ammunition, the current military factory has made a lot of weapons and ammunition, There was no longer any way to make guns. Even the newly developed zero one rifle produced only a thousand. Therefore, this was the problem Wang Yi wanted to solve most. After all, Wang Yi did not know what scale and when the next battle would start. Fortunately, now the military factories can still make bullets and shells. Although they are a little less powerful, they can still play a role in dealing with ordinary zombies. This time, Wang Yi discussed with the military leaders to tell them that in the next period of time, the two gathering places will integrate all resources and begin to produce ammunition. In addition, the army should try to save ammunition during this period of time and prepare for the next large-scale combat. "Brother Yi, are those zombies in Hohhot likely to attack us without any trouble?" Zhang Fei said that he didn''t believe it. After all, after such a long time, he didn''t encounter any danger except for the large number of zombies in the previous two days. "Zombies are not human beings. We can''t measure them with our ideas." Wang Yi said. "So during this period of time, we should try our best to strengthen ourselves, even if we can''t improve the level, but the daily training can''t be left behind, especially for the close combat of zombies. Every soldier must skillfully use a machete to shoot. Wang Yi said. "I understand." The three division commanders immediately nodded. Now the new division of Li Weiping is staying in Hohhot base, while the other two divisions can take advantage of the half month to train and then pull to Hohhot base for actual combat. As long as this plan can go on smoothly, the strength of the army will be steadily improved. At the end of the meeting, Wang Yi went back to the villa to have a rest. After all, he had been busy for such a long time. Even Wang Yi was physically and mentally exhausted. In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yi got up early. After a simple breakfast, he took correspondent Xiaobao, Li Hu and so on, took Yang Ze''s helicopter and left Daqingshan gathering place. On the way, he took Li Weiping to Hohhot base and rushed directly to Lianfeng mountain gathering place. The speed of the helicopter was very fast. In less than 20 minutes, Wang Yi arrived at the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. The soldiers guarding the city were not surprised to see the helicopters in the air. After all, Wang Yi was the only one who could come here by helicopter at any time. Of course, they knew each other. Yang Bing had been informed that Wang Yi was coming for a long time. He immediately met Wang Yi at the apron with Dong Zhengbing, Shen Kaiwen and other high-level officials of Lianfeng mountain. "Brother Yi, you are here." Seeing Wang Yi and others coming down from the helicopter, Yang Bing immediately took people to meet them. "How are you?" Wang Yi scanned Yang Bing up and down. Before he rescued Yang Bing, although he was not seriously injured, he was also splashed with the pus of the rotten corpse. "It''s almost done." Yang Bing smiles and rolls up his sleeve. On his wrist, several wounds similar to cigarette scars are very obvious, but they are scabby. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "It''s just that more than a thousand brothers and nearly 20 tanks were lost that day." Yang Bing sighed, It can be said that these 1000 people were injured and killed for the first time since the recovery of Lianfeng mountain. The more than 20 tanks were damaged by the pus of the decaying corpse, so they could not be repaired at all. Instead, the wreckage of the tanks was still left in Hohhot, which can be said to be a great loss. "It''s a pity." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. The loss of the tank was absolutely what Wang Yi didn''t want to see. "I''m here to discuss the defense of Lianfeng mountain with you." Wang Yi said. Several walls on the other side of Daqingshan have been built, but although Lianfeng mountain is a little far away from Hohhot, it has to be prevented early. After all, no one knows how the corpses will attack, and the last large-scale attack was in the direction of Lianfeng mountain. "Well, let''s go to the conference room and have a talk." Yang Bing nodded and said, then he took Wang Yi and others to the barracks meeting room of Lianfeng mountain. According to the geographical location, the location of Lianfeng mountain is definitely much better than that of Daqingshan. First, it is relatively far away from Hohhot. Second, the terrain is safer than that of Daqingshan. All around are mountains that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Only on the front is a wall less than 500 meters long. Moreover, the height of the wall is 20 meters and the width is 10 meters. Even if it is a huge corpse, I''m afraid there is no way to break through the wall with its fist. And most importantly, every 20 meters, a cannon is installed on the wall, which looks extremely ferocious, If it wasn''t for the fact that the site of Lianfeng mountain was small and there was no room for expansion, Wang Yi even wanted to move the survivors of Daqingshan. "Next, your defense is mainly to deploy a dark castle around Hohhot to keep an eye on the zombies in Hohhot. If there is any abnormality, report to the gathering place of dalianfeng mountain immediately." "Brother Yi, do you want to restrain the survivors from going out to collect materials temporarily?" Yang Bing asked. "No, just tell them to be safe." Wang Yi shook his head. Even Daqingshan didn''t begin to restrain the survivors, let alone Lianfeng mountain. "And director Shen''s side, ammunition should be made quickly." Wang Yiwang said to Shen Kaiwen. "Chief Wang, we don''t have many raw materials to make ammunition." Shen Kaiwen said with some embarrassment. "You can make as much as you can. The ammunition of ordinary rifles will be stopped directly. All of them will start to make machine gun ammunition." Wang Yi said. Now the rifle bullets are basically all exchanged for those of the corpse hunting regiment. They can''t kill zombies, so it''s better to stop them. "Also, I heard that Professor Cheng''s research has been effective?" Wang Yi pauses. Obviously, he is more interested in this problem. In fact, this time, I received the news from lianfengshan that Professor Cheng''s research on the extract has made a breakthrough. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded and said. "Just yesterday, Professor Cheng made an experiment on an ordinary animal and turned it into a mutant animal with clear mind. In addition to physical enhancement, it is no different from other ordinary animals." "Oh?" Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked, "What about the figure? What''s the change in body shape? " "There''s no change in body size. It''s the same size as before." Yang Bing said. Wang Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After eating basic meat or being infected by zombie virus, the general mutant animals will have great changes in body size. If the former takes basic meat, even if the body changes, it will not become bloodthirsty like a zombie, but it still has animal instinct, just like Xiong Dazhuang, and even intelligence can be improved. The latter, taking basic meat with zombie virus or being scratched by zombies, will become a very bloodthirsty mutant animal. It''s like the marmots we''ve met on military bases. "Let''s go and have a look. With that, Wang Yi took the lead to leave the conference room and walk to the laboratory. Yang Bing and others also quickly followed. When he arrived at the laboratory, Professor Cheng was dressed as usual, with a white coat that could never be washed clean and fluffy hair. "Chief Wang, I have worked out the extract you want." As soon as Professor Cheng saw Wang Yi, he immediately became very proud. "I''ll see where it is." Wang Yi said hastily, Refined liquid is no less important than high-quality rifles. If it can be mass produced, Wang Yi will create countless super soldiers in a short time. Let alone recover Hohhot, it will not be difficult to clean up all the zombies in the surrounding cities. "Old man, are you sure you''ve worked it out?" Yang Ze said with a narrow face. "This time my brother Fei didn''t follow me. Even if you want blood, you can''t get it." Chapter 1047 "Who do you look down on?" Professor Cheng snored scornfully. Then open the password box on the experimental platform and take out a transparent glass tube from it. Inside is a bright red unknown liquid, much like blood, but it gives people a mysterious feeling. "This is the extract?" Li Hu raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to hurt the glass tube. "Be careful, I''ve only developed fifty of them in all!" Professor Cheng yelled in a hurry. "I know. It''s the extract. I haven''t seen it before." Li Hu disdained to curl his lips. "Old man, you said before that you have done the experiment? Won''t it be like last time, and create some monsters with no body and no body? " Li Hu said. The existence of those mutants is known to all the high-level people in the two gathering places. It just didn''t tell the ordinary survivors so they wouldn''t panic. "Well, not this time!" Professor Cheng grunted, then waved his hand and said. "Come with me." With that, he took his head inside the lab. Wang Yi and others looked at each other and immediately followed. The deepest part of the laboratory is still the sealed cell like room, but the broken glass outside has been re installed. At this time, in this laboratory, there is a wolf dog that looks harmless to human beings and animals, with ears and eyes. "Look, this is my experiment!" Professor Cheng pointed to the wolf dog and said with pride. "Come on, this is a military dog." Li Hu curled his mouth and said carelessly. Before the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, there was a military factory, so there were many such things as military dogs. However, after such a long time of the outbreak of doomsday, these military dogs were negligent in management. Either they escaped directly into the mountains and barren forests, or they were sacrificed by some survivors. It is estimated that only this serious military dog is left in the whole gathering place. "Well, what do you know?" Professor Cheng glared at Li Hu unhappily, then pointed to the military dog in the cage and said. "Look at the chain." Li Hu''s subconscious look, saw a full wrist thick chain was tied to the dog''s body, one end is deeply embedded in the wall. "Lying trough, aren''t you abusing animals? As for that? " Li Hu couldn''t help saying. "We are not abusing it. The main reason is that it has changed too much after using the refined liquid. If it is not so constrained, it may cause trouble to the gathering area." Yang Bing said. "With such a thick chain, even a second-order evolutor can''t get rid of it?" Li Hu''s exaggeration. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Professor Cheng looks at Li Hu provocatively. "How?" Li Hu is also irritated by Professor Cheng''s eyes. "The dog''s name is tank. I''ll ask someone to bring his favorite food. You can call his name later." Professor Cheng said faintly, but a bad smile flashed in his eyes. "Cut, what a big deal." Li Hu waved his hand indifferently. "I want to see how good this army dog can be. Can it break the chain?" After a while, a soldier brought something similar to paste. These are the compressed biscuits that the army usually eats, but with water, after smashing, it becomes like this. When the tank in the cage saw that the basin was taken over, its ears immediately stood up, changing the appearance of wilting before. "Open the cage and I''ll see how it reacts." Li Hu said. The two soldiers immediately came forward to open the cage, but the tank did not move, as if waiting for some order. Their ears were shaking gently, and even their tongue was sticking out. "Well, I did." At this time, Li Hu''s heart is not low, although the opposite looks like an ordinary military dog, but I don''t know why, Li Hu always feel something wrong. "Please." Professor Cheng stretched out his hand and ran to one side. "Tank! It''s time to eat! " Li Hu suddenly roared. After hearing this, the army dog in the cage suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then rushed to the food bowl at the door. Whoa, whoa, whoa The chain with thick and thin wrists was dragged until it was stretched, and the tank did not step out of the cage. "Ha ha, Professor Cheng, this army dog has not changed much." Li Hu smiles with pride, but before he stops smiling, he sees that this military dog seems to be angry because he hasn''t eaten the food close at hand. He barks sharply, and then it can be seen clearly on his body that the muscles suddenly swell up, and his limbs keep kicking on the ground. Even the concrete ground is scratched by his sharp nails. Click... A clear sound came out. It was the chain that tied it. People can''t help but wonder. You know, it''s a chain with thick and thin wrist. Even the second level evolution can''t break it with brute force, can it? But in the middle of the chain, a crack could be seen clearly. At last, with the dog''s full strength, the chain was finally broken, and the dog rushed out like an arrow, Bang! Because the speed was too fast, Li Hu didn''t have any reaction at all. He just felt a huge force coming from his chest, and his whole body flew upside down, slamming into the wall behind him. "Is this, is this still a military dog?" All the people present were very surprised. Even the thin chain of the wrist can be pulled off. It''s terrible. Even a few special combat team members who followed Wang Yi were ready to kill the dog at any time. After all, no one knew whether the dog would suddenly become violent the next moment. "Tank, slow down." Professor Cheng stepped forward and gently stroked the dog''s back. "Woo woo..." The tank whimpered twice, as if enjoying the touch, and continued to eat the food in the basin without looking up. "Don''t worry, it''s not a mutant animal, and it''s not a threat to humans." Professor Cheng said calmly. "Old man, are you playing with me on purpose?" Li Hu pulled his body from the wall and staggered forward. "How can I say I''m playing with you? You''re the one who''s going to stand there. I didn''t ask you to Professor Cheng said with a bad smile. "You In Li Hu''s eyes, anger flashed. He wanted to punch the strange old man into a hemiplegia. Of course, that''s what he thought. After a while, the tank ate up all the food in the basin. "Come on, go back and have a rest." Professor Cheng pointed to the cage, the tank''s ears around twice, very obedient back to the cage. "This is the result of my experiment. Leader Wang, you must have seen it very clearly." Professor Cheng said to Wang Yi. "There is no change in body shape, nor in mind. The only difference is that the speed and strength of the body have been improved averagely. It''s good, it''s good." Wang Yi praised and nodded. The extract developed by Professor Cheng is almost the same as the one taken by Zhang Fei before. It is an enhancement of the body function, so that human beings can gain more powerful power at the time of low-level evolution. "Are there any side effects?" Wang Yi asked. "Not for the time being." Professor Cheng shook his head and then said. "The newly developed extract has not been tested in human body yet. Even if it has side effects, it will not be found until the results of human body experiments come out..." Wang Yi could not help but keep silent when he experimented with survivors. I still remember the last time. If so many mutants can be created in this experiment, it''s not a good thing. But if we don''t do that, the significance of the study of the extract will completely disappear. "Well, I''ll do the experiment first, and you''ll get ready right away." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, thinking about it, only he can take the risk. After all, if other soldiers agree or disagree, they will not say it first. If this matter is spread, Wang Yi''s image in the hearts of these survivors will definitely decline. "No, brother Yi, you are the leader of the three gathering places. How can you do this kind of experiment easily?" Li Huli said immediately. "I''ll do this experiment. I believe even this army dog is OK, and I won''t have anything to do with it." "Boy, this is not a joke. You have to be prepared." Professor Cheng reminded. "Li Hu, don''t be mischievous. I have a high level of evolution. Even if something happens, I can carry it." Wang Yi said. It was not Wang Yi''s blind self-confidence in himself, but Wang Yi thought that he was the most suitable person to do the first experiment. After all, Li Hu, Yang Ze and others were not as high as Wang Yi in both experience and ability. What''s more, Wang Yi always felt that this extract would not be dangerous. After all, the worst result was that they were infected with zombie virus. But look at that army dog, it doesn''t look like it''s infected with any virus. "Brother Yi, I''d better come," Li Hu said firmly. "You are our leader, and you can''t afford any accident. So many people in these three gathering places expect you to live." "Yes, brother Yi. Besides, Li Hu is a fourth level evolutor. His body has the ability to resist zombie virus for a long time." Yang Ze followed suit. "All right, but pay more attention." Wang Yi said. The party followed Professor Cheng to the laboratory. Cheng pointed to an iron bed roadˇ° Lie down. Li Hu can only obediently, to the laboratory, is to the site of Professor Cheng. There are fixed hands and feet on both sides. Professor Cheng came forward one by one to fix Li Hu''s hands and feet, Chapter 1048 "Old... Old man, what do you want to do..." Li Hu can''t help shivering. The main reason is that he has no sense of security in this situation. His hands and feet are fixed, and there is an old man with a funny face standing beside him. "Don''t worry, it''s all made of special steel used to make rifles. No matter how strong you are, you can''t get away with it." Professor Cheng showed a shuddering smile, then opened the alloy box beside him, and took out the extract and needle. Li Hu Wen Yan forced to earn two, two handcuffs firm abnormal, there is no meaning to be broken. "Brother Yi, is there anything wrong with Huzi?" Next to Yang Ze can''t bear to look directly, whispered. "He''s a four level evolutor. Theoretically, he won''t be infected by zombie virus, but..." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, Wang Yi still had some doubts about Professor Cheng''s extract. Poof! Before he finished, Professor Cheng put the needle directly into Li Hu''s arm, and then injected all the refined liquid into the needle. "Nothing... Nothing..." Li Hu only felt pain, and then his body didn''t respond. "Don''t worry, it''s going to take a while for the extract to merge into your body." Professor Cheng said. "Old man, I''m afraid it''s not ineffective..." Li Hu''s voice suddenly stagnated, and then his eyes suddenly widened, his eyes suddenly covered with blood. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Li Hu couldn''t help howling. His whole body seemed to be shocked and trembled. The blood vessels on his arms exploded. He could even feel that the blood in the blood vessels was speeding up. "Professor Cheng, Li Hu, he..." Wang Yi could not help but ask. "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. When the extract is injected into the body, it should be fused with the blood in the body to improve the physique. It''s normal to have a little pain." Professor Cheng said lightly. "Are you sure it''s a little pain?" Yang Ze can''t help but pick eyebrows, pointing to the bed face ferocious incomparable, straight body hanging in the air, hands into Eagle Claw Li Hu. I''m afraid everyone can feel that Li Hu is in great pain at this time. "Cough... The pain depends on one''s constitution. The more intense the performance is, the better the effect of the extract will be." Professor Cheng coughed awkwardly and explained quickly. "Damn, if anything happens to him, I will be the first to kill you." Yang Ze angrily scolded, of course, this is just angry words. Finally, after about ten minutes, Li Hu''s body stopped struggling and fell on the bed as if he had no strength. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi hurried forward and looked at the pale Li Hu. Fortunately, although Li Hu looks weak, at least there are no other changes. Human beings are still human beings, not zombies or other species. "I''m... Ok..." Li Hu shook his head. Although the pain just now was suddenly severe, it was just pain. It didn''t make Li Hu feel anything else. "Boy, now you are the first one who has been refined in our gathering place." Professor Cheng came forward and said with a smile. Although Zhang Fei also used refined liquid, it was not produced in Lianfeng mountain after all. "Damn, old man, you don''t know how it hurts. Tell me first. I think you did it on purpose!" Looking at Professor Cheng''s face, Li Hu could not help but scold him. He raised his arm and grabbed Professor Cheng''s collar. Click! A crisp sound surprised everyone. I saw that the handcuffs made of special alloy were directly torn off by Li Hu. Li Hu was also stunned. He loosened Professor Cheng''s collar and looked at his hand. "How''s it going? Do you feel that the strength in your body has increased a lot? " Professor Cheng arranged his clothes and said. Li Hu hesitated for a moment, and the other hand made a strong force. With a click, the other handcuffs were broken. "Yes, now he is still a level 4 evolutor, but in terms of power, he is close to level 5 evolutor." Wang Yi nodded his head and said. Wang Yi is the only one who has the right to say this. After all, Wang Yi is now a five level evolutionist and is naturally familiar with the power of the five level evolutionist. Li Hu just broke through to the fourth level evolutionist a few days ago, and his power is very common among the fourth level evolutionists. But now he uses the extract, which is infinitely close to the fifth level evolutionist. It can be said that the effect of the extract is much better than Wang Yi thought. "Li Hu, you hurry down. I''ll try the extract, too." Yang Ze eyes light said. Who doesn''t want to improve their strength? The one lying on the bed was replaced by Yang Ze. After replacing a needle tube, Professor Cheng injected the extract into Yang Ze''s body. But Yang Ze was not as strong as Li Hu''s reaction before, just a little pain, but no other feeling. Until Yang Ze came down from the bed, he was still puzzled. "What''s the promotion?" Wang Yi asked. "Brother Yi, I, I just feel that my speed should be a little faster, but it doesn''t seem to be much." Yang Ze said, and waved his fist hard, bringing up a whistling voice. "What''s going on? Why has Li Hu been promoted so much, but Yang Ze has no obvious change? " Wang Yi said with a frown. "He is a level 4 power player, while Li Hu is an ordinary evolutor. They are not at the same level. The effect of refining fluid is so great that it is the same for everyone. Li Hu can feel the obvious improvement because his original strength is not as high as Yang Ze''s, so it will lead to different results." Professor Cheng said. "Do you mean that if you replace a weak one, the improvement will be more obvious?" Wang Yi said. "Yes Professor Cheng nodded. Although he was a little crazy, he was very professional. "Well, come here with a lower level Wang Yi waved his hand behind him, and a secondary evolutionist soldier of Lianfeng mountain immediately came up. The experiment just now has been done twice, which proves that the extract should be absolutely safe, so there is nothing to worry about. After the soldier lay directly on the bed and was fixed, Professor Cheng injected the extract into his body. "Ah, ah, ah!" As soon as the extract was injected, the soldier screamed, his face was extremely ferocious and frightening. "Brother Yi, this boy is more responsive than Li Hu." Yang Ze touched his chin and said that with such a big reaction, after a while of refining liquid, his strength might be able to reach level 3. Jump up a level, not fast. "No way." But Wang Yi shook his head. No matter how powerful the effect of the extract was, it would not be so miserable? Look at his body again, the skin is bulging, as if there is something to drill out below. And at this time, I saw the soldier''s arms fiercely a force, directly break free from the two handcuffs. "Back up!" Wang Yi gives a low drink and immediately grabs Professor Cheng to retreat. In this laboratory, only Professor Cheng has the lowest strength. Wang Yi''s first protection of nature is him. However, after struggling from the bed, the soldier didn''t rush to attack anyone. Instead, he stood in the same place, with a burst of red light in his eyes. At the same time, two sharp fangs protruded from his mouth, and his skin began to change in an instant. His clothes were directly cracked by the sudden expansion of muscles, and a pair of sharp claws were like steel knives. "Lying trough!" "Old man Cheng, what the hell did you do?" Li Hu couldn''t help exclaiming, almost didn''t let the scene in front of him scare out a heart attack. A good soldier said to change, and it was not any kind of zombie that everyone knew. It''s like a normal zombie has been reinforced. "Kill it!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice that although he was a soldier before, he has become a zombie now. Wang Yi definitely can''t let him go out alive. "Yes Li Hu murmured, just as his newly improved physique had not been used. He used this zombie to see what progress he had made. Roar!! After the soldier changed into a zombie, he didn''t have any hesitation. His bloodthirsty instinct was immediately aroused, and he rushed directly towards the crowd with a roar. Bang! Li Hu stood up and hit the Zombie''s chest. One person and one corpse retreated, but the zombie directly hit the iron bed behind him. With a bang, even the iron bed was twisted. Li Hu steadied himself after two steps. Wang Yi was a little surprised. Although Li Hu is a level 4 evolutor, his power and speed have increased a lot with the improvement of the refining liquid, and he is close to level 5 evolutor. Even the most powerful variant zombie in the current corpse group, sharp claw, is not Li Hu''s rival. But this zombie can bear Li Hu''s foot without much damage. It can be seen that although the appearance of this zombie transformed by refined liquid is similar to that of ordinary zombies, its strength is even inferior to that of the existing variant zombies! "Old man, what kind of game do you make?" Yang Ze can''t help but say. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on." Professor Cheng''s face was so anxious that he was about to cry. He succeeded twice, but failed the third time. And the most important thing is that these refining liquids are all produced in the same batch. If there is a problem, there should be a problem. How can this soldier use them? "Roar!" Being kicked back, the Zombie''s blood red eyes stared at him, almost roared and rushed up again. "Damn it, you''re good at fighting." Li Hu cursed secretly. This zombie is probably the most powerful zombie Li Hu has ever met. Chapter 1049 Of course, in terms of Li Hu''s current strength, this zombie is not enough. Another kick kicks the zombie away. Li Hu takes Yang Ze''s machete and rushes up to chop. The zombie quickly became smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye, first with both hands, then with both legs, and finally with only one head kicked by Li Hu like a ball. "Brother Yi, kill it." Li Hu stepped on the head of the zombie and panted. His body has been a lot of injuries, chest has been blood red, deep visible bone. It can be seen that even with Li Hu''s current strength, it is difficult to kill this zombie. "Old man, is your broken extract safe or not? After a while, I became a zombie. " After a few breaths, Li Hu couldn''t help saying. This secondary evolutor will become a zombie immediately after using the extract. Is it possible that the effect will be much slower if they have a higher level? As soon as he said this, Yang Ze''s face became bitter. Just now, he also used extract. "Well, I don''t know." Professor Cheng waved his hand. "Damn, I''ll become a zombie soon, and I''ll kill you first!" Li Hu roared with staring eyes. Professor Cheng can be scared enough, shivering away from these two people. "No, he''s a zombie, but you''ll never be." At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly came forward, opened the code box, and took out an extract from it. "If my guess is right, the zombie virus in the extract has not been completely separated. The reason why Li Hu and Yang Ze are OK is that they are evolutors of level 3 or above. They have antibodies against zombie virus in their bodies for a long time. Therefore, they have not become zombies." "And this man." Wang Yi said, pointing to the fragmented corpses on the ground. "He was a secondary evolutor before, and there was no antibody against zombie virus in his body, so he was infected as a zombie." "Damn it, old man Cheng, you said that the refining liquid has been finished!" Li Hu''s anger flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and stared at Professor Cheng. A second-class soldier died directly because of the zombie virus. If he was put on the battlefield, it would be possible to kill ordinary zombies, not to say against mutant zombies. "Well, it''s... but that army dog is OK." Professor Cheng stammered. "Yes, brother Yi, the military dog also used the extract, but it did not become a mutant animal?" Li Hu said with a puzzled face. "I don''t know. Maybe..." "Roar!" As soon as Wang Yi finished speaking, he heard a deafening roar, and then a burst of gunfire came from the cage not far away. "Go and have a look." Wang Yi''s face sank, and he ran to the front. When he got to the place, he saw a bloodstain in the cage with the military dog. The military dog was also covered with blood and was lying on the ground twitching. Outside the cage, there were several soldiers with zero one rifles. "What happened?" Wang Yi asked. "Newspaper... Report chief, just now we were playing with the tank here. Unexpectedly, it suddenly went crazy, and then hit the iron cage that closed it crazily." The soldier shivered and pointed to the iron cage. Next to him, he had been knocked out of a convex mouth. You should know that the steel bar was close to the thickness of his arm, and it was directly hit by the military dog. We can see how terrible its power is. "And then you shoot it with rifles?" Li Hu pointed to the army dog that was not dead in the cage, Maybe I felt that there were so many people coming outside, and the head of the military dog turned fiercely. With such a great effort, it changed a lot. Its eyes were red, and its two teeth doubled. "I remember." Just then, Professor Cheng patted his head and said. "Yesterday, when I used it for experiment, I only injected a small amount of extract into it because I was worried that it was small and could not bear too much energy. Is this the reason why it has been infected until now?" Wang Yi smell speech, thought for a moment, gently nodded. Zombie virus infection, in different species, different physique, the time of infection is completely different. Of course, as long as we don''t reach the level of third level evolutionist, we can''t avoid being infected if we are caught or bitten by zombies. It''s just a matter of time. "Well, old man, I don''t think you can find the reason. Maybe you are cheating us." Li Hu hummed. "How can I lie to you? I have separated all the zombie viruses in the extract. Who knows there will be?" Professor Cheng said helplessly, "The virus in zombie blood can''t be completely isolated." Just then, Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Because zombie blood is a virus. Even if there is a drop of trivial zombie blood in the extract, zombie virus will appear." "But I have already..." Professor Cheng was stunned. Yes, how can he tell that the zombie virus has been extracted? " Now is not the original world, with the microscope to see is not necessarily all, perhaps, those zombie blood anything there is zombie virus. "There are still 48 refined liquid left, Yang Bing. You can leave 20 for use in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Remember to let the right soldiers choose by themselves, don''t force them." Wang Yi said, After all, the refined liquid is no better than other things, and Wang Yi can''t guarantee whether there will be any side effects in the future. However, this is also Wang Yi''s own worry. After all, both Han Wan''er and Zhang Fei have used the extract, and it''s not a short time now, and there is no problem. "I understand." Yang Bing nodded and ordered his men to take out 20 pieces of refined liquid from the password box. These things can enable any three-level evolutor to upgrade his strength to a higher level in a few minutes, which is not unimportant. "And there''s another important thing about my coming." Wang Yi said. "Important?" Yang Bing thought about these two words. The most important thing of Lianfeng mountain gathering place is to guard against the attack of corpses in Hohhot, and the other is the refining liquid and military factory. Wang Yi has already mentioned it. What else is important? "Now, it''s March. In more than a month, the snow in the north will melt..." Wang Yi said softly. Since August last year, the doomsday broke out and Zombies were rampant. After a winter, the surviving human beings have finally settled down. However, we don''t know how many of them were eaten by zombies and how many of them fell on the cold winter night. But this winter will soon pass, and mankind will welcome the first spring after the end. This season, even in his previous life, was also Wang Yi''s favorite. No summer heat, no winter cold, but can plant hope to live. "Brother Yi, you mean..." Yang Bing was stunned, and immediately responded, with a flash of light in his eyes. "That''s right. When I came back from the coal gathering place, I saved a professor who thought he was specialized in agriculture. He had the latest research results, which could be planted many times in a year." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, when spring comes, shall we plant grain?" Yang Bing said. "Yes, although there is a lot of grain in our gathering place now, which can support the food consumption of the gathering place for several months, once it is used up, we have to go to Hohhot or other surrounding cities to collect it. It is too dangerous, and it is not certain whether the collected grain can be eaten in a few months." Wang Yi said solemnly. After all, there should be a shelf life for grain, and it will be less and less, and it will be more and more difficult to collect. Instead of working hard for a little grain at that time, it is better to take the lead in planting grain when there is a chance, at least not to starve until the next winter. "But where should we plant it?" Yang Bing looked bitter and asked. Looking around, we can see that there are all zombies around the two gathering places. If we want to grow food for hundreds of thousands of people a year, the scale can''t be small. But the zombies are not dead, and they may attack at any time. If we attack the two gathering places, we can resist for a while, but if we spoil the food growing places, There''s no way but to watch. "That''s what I want to discuss with you." Wang Yi glanced around and said. "Let''s go to the conference room and say." In the conference room, there were only Wang Yi and Yang Bing. Wang Yi didn''t let other people in, but it wasn''t a secret matter to discuss. The main thing was that the food related to the future development of the gathering place. Like Li Hu and Yang Ze, they didn''t have any opinions, and it was useless to come in. "Brother Yi, this is the map of the whole Mongolian province." Yang Bing laid a huge map on the table. "If you look around us, there are some places suitable for large-scale grain cultivation." Wang Yi said. After a long time, Yang Bing looked up in disappointment. "No, in our neighborhood, the only area suitable for large-scale cultivation of food is the area between Daqingshan and Hohhot. Other places are either hilly areas or scattered counties and towns. If they are planted, the zombies will come out from time to time to harass them. We can''t get rid of these counties and towns one by one, One is that we don''t have such a large number of troops, and the other is that it''s not worth the loss. " Yang Bing said with a disappointed face. "But this area is next to Hohhot. No one knows when the corpses in Hohhot will suddenly riot. If we plant food, we will be in vain if we are ruined by the corpses." Chapter 1050 Yang Bing pointed to a plain between Hohhot and Daqingshan. As for Lianfeng mountain, it''s even more inappropriate. There are so many mountains around it, and rice can''t be planted in the mountains. "Think again, is there no other place?" Wang Yi asked flatly. "No more." Yang Bing shook his head. Unless the land is divided into small plots, there will be no way to plant it. But in this way, the cost of manpower and material resources will increase a lot. "Here, have you thought about it?" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly reached out and pointed to the top of the map, a green position. "Well, it''s grassland here!" Yang Bing couldn''t help but be surprised. The place where Wang Yi pointed his finger was a piece of grassland about 50 kilometers above the gathering place of Daqingshan. Mongolia is already connected with Outer Mongolia. Except for a few inland cities, almost all other cities are built next to grasslands. Just like Hohhot, less than 50 kilometers above it, there is a large area of grassland. However, although the distance is close, because there is a Daqing Mountain in the middle, Yang Ze did not pay attention to it. But now after Wang Yi''s reminding, Yang Ze suddenly responded. The grassland is rich in soil. After a period of reclamation, we can grow food. And most importantly, there are few people on the grassland. Almost every town is hundreds of kilometers away, and the number of people is small. There are tens of thousands of people in the sky, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the dead. "But brother Yi, the grassland is further north. The most suitable month for planting is four or five months. Can we grow enough food in such a short time?" Yang Bing asked hesitantly. The further north, the lower the temperature, and the less suitable for grain growth. "Yes, I asked Professor Kuang before. The rice seeds developed by him can carry out all kinds of climates in the whole country, and the finished products can be harvested every two months. In this way, we can plant them twice a year, even if the winter time in the north is long enough." Wang Yi said with a positive face that he believed unconditionally in what Professor Kuang and Wang Yi had chosen, and he still had a strong respect in his heart. Professor Kuang can be said to be a hero of human beings to develop such a grain seed suitable for the use of doomsday. "But, but we have another problem." Yang Bing couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile and pointed to a peak between the gathering place of big green hill and the grassland above. "The big green mountains completely separate the grassland from our gathering place. If we want to pass by, one is to make a detour from other places, but there are zombies in other places. If we go to plant food, we must send more people, and most of them are ordinary survivors. This is too dangerous." "And the second way is to..." "Get through the Daqing Mountains!" Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Yang Bing. "Brother Yi, are you really going to do this?" Yang Bing frowned and asked, after all, this is not a small target, and it''s a whole mountain range. "When I attacked Hohhot before, all the materials I used for the three walls I built were excavated in Daqingshan. Now I have excavated about two kilometers." Wang Yi said. "If so, it''s not a solution." Yang Bing nodded. After all, he also knew that what Wang Yi said to get through was not really to make a passage for the big green mountains from the middle. Nearly 20 kilometers wide, I''m afraid even before the end of the day, it''s definitely a big project, isn''t it? What Wang Yi meant was to build a road through the mountains near the gathering place of Daqingshan, as long as the slope was not too steep. "Brother Yi, do we have enough equipment?" Yang Bing asked. After all, it''s not easy to get through a mountain range. It''s hard to get through a mountain range by only relying on human resources. "I transferred all kinds of equipment in the gathering place to Xu Liqiang to build the wall of the Hohhot base, but I think if I look around here again, I can still find a lot of them." Wang Yi said. Engineering equipment, that is, some excavators and bulldozers, should not be a rare object before the end of time, but especially the gathering place is now a lot more powerful, you can go to places you haven''t reached before and continue to search. "Brother Yi, I know that in Zhuozhou, there is a place specialized in selling these engineering equipment." Yang Bing thought for a moment and said. "Zhuozhou?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at the map. Zhuozhou was a city to the east of Lianfeng mountain, about 60 kilometers away from Lianfeng mountain and more than 100 kilometers away from Daqingshan Mountain. "Before the reign of Li Hengtai, we had already sent troops to recover it." Yang Bing said. Chapter 1051 "As for the place where engineering equipment is stored, I heard from one of Li Hengtai''s former subordinates. As for now, he has become a soldier of Lianfeng mountain. He has participated in the battle against Zhuozhou City before and knows the situation there very well." Yang Bing said. "Let him come." Wang Yi slightly pondered that he had no plan to attack Zhuozhou City. First, Zhuozhou City was not close to the two gathering places. Second, there was a shortage of troops. One division was still guarding the Hohhot base. "Yes." Yang Bing nodded, then clapped his hands, and the sentry outside came in immediately. "Go and call company commander sun of the fifth regiment." Yang Bing said to the sentry. "Yes, Mr. Yang." The sentry saluted and immediately turned out. Yang Bing''s division is a reinforced division with a total number of more than 30000. Naturally, it can not be divided into three regiments, but six infantry regiments, one tank regiment and one guard regiment. It can be said that Yang Bing''s troops are second only to Wang Yi. After a while, the soldier knocked on the door and entered. Behind him, there was a man with a national face. "Report, sir!" As soon as he entered the door, he walked like the wind and was upright. He is a soldier in the true sense, and he always exudes the breath of iron and blood, which Li Hu and Wei Ping do not have in any case. "Sun Deyong, our leader Wang wants to know something about Zhuozhou City from you." Yang Bing said. "Report, I must know everything." Sun Deyong stood up and said seriously. "Don''t be so nervous." Wang Yi waved his hand with a smile, and took out a box of Jinling cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to sun Deyong. "This..." Sun Deyong hesitated and looked at Yang Bing. No matter what period of time in the doomsday, cigarettes are the most in short supply. In particular, at the beginning of the doomsday, human beings have just reflected that there is a lot of waste waiting for fun. There are even many people who can''t get enough to eat. Although these grass-roots officers still issue green mountain coins, they can''t buy many cigarettes in the exchange hall every month. It can be said that in these two gathering places, Wang Yi is the only one who can smoke whenever and wherever he wants. This is also a little privilege of Wang Yi, the leader. Tobacco freedom. "Go on, since it''s from the leader." Yang Bing nodded. In front of outsiders, Yang Bing still called Wang Yi the leader. "Hey, hey, thank you, chief, thank you, teacher." Sun Deyong showed a smile on his serious face, took the cigarette, lit it, and puffed out the smoke. Wang Yi sent a cigarette to his mouth, then threw the cigarette box to Yang Bing, indicating that he wanted to take it by himself. "Tell me about Zhuozhou." Wang Yi asked. "Yes." Sun Deyong was shocked and said slowly. "Zhuozhou City is about 60 kilometers away from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, which is different from the surrounding area of Daqingshan Mountain where Hohhot is located. Zhuozhou City is just at the edge of the mountain range, surrounded by flat grassland. There are two counties under it, each with a population of about 300000, while Zhuozhou City''s urban area has a population of about 400000, It''s a very standard small city in the north. " "Not many people." Hearing what he said, Wang Yi nodded gently. At least the population of Zhuozhou is much less than that of Hohhot. "I heard that when Li Hengtai was in charge of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, did you ever move troops in Zhuozhou?" Wang Yi asked, "Yes, chief." Sun Deyong nodded, his face was also a little heavy. Although Li Hengtai wanted to take Lianfeng mountain as his personal belongings, he had to say that the move to Zhuozhou City was the most correct thing he had done since he took control of Lianfeng mountain. Before Lianfeng mountain, there were about 200000 people. Except for 50000 soldiers and military factory workers, most of the other people were rescued from near Zhuozhou City. "At the beginning, we followed the tank regiment, with a force of 20000 people, to fight against the zombies in the urban area of Zhuozhou City. Because the population of Zhuozhou City was not large, it was estimated that there would be only 400000 people in the sky. After the outbreak of doomsday, there would be even fewer zombies, which was estimated to be about 300000. In addition, we had sufficient weapons and ammunition, At the beginning, almost half of the whole Zhuozhou City had been defeated. If there was no conflict with Daqingshan, I''m afraid it would have been... " "Cough." Yang Bing coughed two times in a hurry and said something displeased. "Leader Wang just asked you to introduce the general situation of Zhuozhou City. He didn''t ask you anything else." Sun Deyong also bowed his head for a while, knowing that he had said too much. "No harm." Wang Yi waved his hand and didn''t care what he said later. After all, Wang Yi was passive in fighting back against Li Hengtai. "In other words, the number of zombies in Zhuozhou now should be only about 150000?" Wang Yi said. "Not necessarily, chief. Zhuozhou City is very close to those two counties. When we attacked before, many zombies in the two counties heard the news and entered Zhuozhou City. I estimate that the number of corpses in Zhuozhou City is about 200000." Sun Deyong thought for a moment and said, "Two hundred thousand?" A look of thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. A few months ago, 200 thousand zombies would have been a dangerous number for Wang Yi, but now they are nothing. "What is the place for storing engineering equipment, and where is it in Zhuozhou City?" Wang Yi asked. "It''s around the edge of the city center. At the beginning, we followed the tank regiment to fight there. There are not only various engineering equipment, but also a lot of agricultural equipment, such as harvesters and rotary tillers." Sun Deyong said. "Well, I see. If it''s all right, you can go down to work." Wang Yi said. "Yes Sun Deyong saluted and turned to walk out. "Wait a minute." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly stopped him, and then, Wang Yi threw the box of cigarettes into sun Deyong''s arms. "Chief... This..." Sun Deyong seemed at a loss. "Take it back and smoke it." Wang Yi waved his hand. After sun Deyong left, Yang Bing asked immediately. "Brother Yi, shall we send troops to Zhuozhou?" Wang Yi nodded with a dignified look. Originally, Wang Yi didn''t plan to send troops to Zhuozhou City. After all, it was just some engineering equipment, which was not enough for Wang Yi to spend manpower and material resources to cross a distance of 140 kilometers to attack. After all, a Hohhot is enough for Wang Yi. But it''s different to hear that Zhuozhou has some agricultural equipment. Wang Yi''s next plan is to plant grain on the grassland after the Spring Festival. But the grassland is grassland after all. If you want to plant crops, you must first reclaim it. Can''t you use manpower? How long will it take? I''m afraid that by the time the land is ready, this summer will have passed. After all, to prepare for the supply of food for the three gathering places, more than 500000 people, and even many survivors, the planting area required is absolutely huge. "It shouldn''t be too late, Yang Bing, you immediately ask someone to generate electricity for Daqingshan gathering place, let Zhang Fei''s new third division, and half of the special team members come with vehicle equipment." Wang Yi said. There are three divisions in Daqingshan gathering area, among which Li Weiping''s division must defend Hohhot base and must not move. The remaining two are Zhang Fei and Luo Heng. As for the reason why Zhang Fei should be allowed to come here, it is because Wang Yi is more relieved that Luo Heng has given him the gathering place of big green hill. Wang Yi is relieved that he wants to take Zhang Fei with him. "Brother Yi, are we in such a hurry?" Yang Bing couldn''t help saying. After all, this idea has just come to mind. Is it too hasty to make a decision so soon? "It''s getting late." Wang Yi shook his head. It''s march now, and the ice and snow will melt away. Moreover, the Daqing Mountains, which lead to the grassland, have not been opened yet. If we miss the first sowing time, then this winter will not be so easy. A message was immediately delivered to Daqingshan military headquarters, like a war machine, and immediately began to operate. It was Zhang Fei''s new third division that received the order to go out. Although some of the troops had been reduced before, they were immediately supplemented by soldiers deployed from the guard brigade after they returned to the gathering place. A total of 15000 troops, armed and equipped, and 500 soldiers from the special forces, drove overnight to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. In this battle against Zhuozhou City, only a small part of the troops in Daqingshan''s gathering area can be said, and the real main force is the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain. Yang Bing has a reinforced division in his hand. The total number of the new third division with 15000 soldiers is 45000. The remaining two regiments are nearly 40000 soldiers. It can be said that the number is almost the same as that of Daqingshan''s previous attack on Hohhot. But in terms of the individual strength of the soldiers, the soldiers of Lianfeng mountain are still a little weaker than those of Daqingshan. After all, Daqingshan''s army has participated in many battles against zombies before, and the battle of Hohhot, which has just ended, has greatly improved the strength of the whole Daqingshan army. However, lianfengshan has no combat mission in the near future. Of course, it is a little weaker, and there is no big gap. After nearly a night''s rapid march, finally, in the early morning of the next day, the big army came to Lianfeng mountain gathering place outside the city wall. "The leader has orders, let go!" The soldiers in charge of the city called out, and then slowly pushed the closed gate open. Creak, creak, creak A sharp sound of friction, two doors made of steel were pushed from inside. Chapter 1052 In the afternoon, in the conference room of lianfengshan military camp. "I''ve worked out a plan for Zhuozhou''s troop deployment. Now you can have a look." Wang Yi looked at the officers sitting on both sides of the meeting room and said. Those who attended the meeting were officers at or above the regiment level from Lianfeng mountain and Daqingshan. Zhang Fei has five regiments in total, while Yang Bing has only four regiments and 20000 people to take part in the battle because he wants to leave troops to guard the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. In front of them was a document about the dispatch of troops to Zhuozhou City, on which were the attack plans made by Wang Yi and Yang Bing overnight. "The situation in Zhuozhou is totally different from that in Hohhot. Although there are not many zombies in Zhuozhou, and after the previous encirclement and suppression, it is estimated that there are only 200000 zombies now, there are also a large number of corpses in the two counties near Zhuozhou, and these three places are relatively close. If we attack Zhuozhou, It is very likely to attract the corpses of the surrounding two counties. " Wang Yi said slowly that fighting is not a joke. Wang Yi should take everything into consideration. After all, if he makes a mistake, the lives of thousands of soldiers may be threatened. "Brother Yi, just say what we should do." Zhang Fei closed the folder directly. It''s not that he didn''t want to see it. The main reason is that Zhang Fei didn''t know a few words at all. Before, Zhang Fei grew up in an orphanage and had no learning conditions at all. He just knew that he could fight as Wang Yi told him to. The rest was not in his consideration. "Thanks for not leaving you, big green hill." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. Zhang Fei has generals who can attack when he is in danger, but he is not fit to play tricks. He is not even as good as Li Hu. "This time, there are nine regiments with 35000 troops. Compared with the situation in Zhuozhou, these troops are enough. Besides, we don''t want to win Zhuozhou, we just want to get what we need. But in this way, the corpses of the two counties and cities near Zhuozhou become very important." "These three places form an inverted triangle, facing the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Once we use troops in Zhuozhou City, we must contain the zombies in the other two counties. Otherwise, when the zombies detour behind us, it will be dumplings. Even the back road is cut off, so I decided to send a regiment of troops to the two counties to contain the zombies." Wang Yi said slowly. As for the two regiments, Wang Yi had an idea for a long time. In this battle, Wang Yi was ready to use thermal weapons to carry out Blitzkrieg, kill zombies quickly and solve the battle quickly. So he didn''t need to ask so much for the soldiers'' physique. On the contrary, the corpses of these two counties were the most important. Wang Yi had to send enough strength to contain them. Although most of the soldiers in Lianfeng mountain were professional soldiers before the end of the day, their experience in fighting corpses was obviously not as much as that of soldiers in Daqingshan Mountain. What''s more, this time it''s still a containment task, which requires soldiers to have better mobility and reaction speed. So Wang Yi decided to let Zhang Fei''s new division send two regiments to contain the corpses in those two counties. Because only they, Wang Yi can rest assured that the back road will not be cut off by the sudden appearance of the corpse group. "Zhang Cong, Liu Yang, with the troops of the two regiments, you are carrying out the task of attracting corpses on the outside of the two counties." "Small scale operations can be carried out, but to ensure that they can withdraw at any time, and a zombie can not be placed in Zhuozhou City for support." Wang Yi pointed to the map hanging in the conference room and said. "Yes, brother Yi." They got up in a hurry. They all followed Wang Yi at the beginning. We can say that they learned a lot from Wang Yi. Even if they were young, they were enough to command a regiment. "As for Zhang Fei and Yang Ze, you two are leading the rest of the regiment, and there are 500 special forces members as the main force, demanding to break through to the designated position in Zhuozhou City in the shortest time, so as to reduce the attack difficulties for the follow-up forces." Wang Yi ordered. "I understand." They got up immediately. "Brother Yi, when will our battle begin?" Zhang Fei asked. "Starting from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain this evening, we should be able to reach Zhuozhou at about three o''clock in the morning. After daybreak, we will fight immediately, fight for the end of the morning, and then return to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. The battle against Zhuozhou City was not like Hohhot, which demanded the construction of a front-line base. Instead, he only went in to grab engineering equipment. Once he arrived at the designated location, he immediately turned to defend. That''s why Wang Yi had to take control of the zombies in the county town. After all, they had to retreat at any time and keep their way back. After all the plans were arranged, Wang Yi signaled that the meeting would be over and everyone would go down to make final preparations. In addition to bringing a reorganizing division, the army of Daqing Mountain also has various kinds of heavy tone. There are only about 1000 heavy machine guns, rocket launchers and zero one rifles that have not been used before. However, as the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, which protects the military factory, it has more zero one rifles. During this period of time, the military factory has produced almost 5000 zero one rifles, but only 1000 are distributed to Daqingshan. The reason is that Wang Yi thinks that Daqingshan''s soldiers are generally more powerful than lianfengshan''s individual soldiers. Moreover, before fighting against Hohhot, there was no need to use guns, so the number of zero one rifles distributed was not much. Most of them are equipped for the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. It can be said that in terms of the firepower of thermal weapons alone, the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain is higher than that of Daqing Mountain. In addition to these rifles, there are more trucks and even mobile cranes. Wang Yi asked Lianfeng mountain gathering place to prepare five. These are for transporting those agricultural and engineering equipment. After all, this time it''s too far away from Daqingshan gathering place, and the moving speed of those equipment is very inconvenient. When we get to Daqingshan gathering place from Zhuozhou City, we have to wait, I''m afraid it will be a month or two later, so I used a crane to put all the equipment on the truck and pull it all the way back to Daqingshan gathering place. The battle mobilization was soon completed. Before Daqingshan used troops against Hohhot, lianfengshan only undertook the task of attracting zombies, but those soldiers were in a great hurry. After all, for these soldiers, war is equal to credit, which means they can improve their strength. Moreover, most of the soldiers in Lianfeng mountain have fought against Zhuozhou City. They have some experience and know the terrain near Zhuozhou very well. Night will soon come, and after an afternoon''s preparation, the army has determined all weapons, ammunition and staffing plans. At 9 p.m., a long dragon composed entirely of vehicles drove out of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain and toward Zhuozhou City, 60 kilometers away. The sound of the engine spread far away. Many nearby zombies and mutant animals were attracted by the sound, but their number was not large, and they didn''t come at one time, Basically, all of them were killed by the soldiers on both sides of the team who were responsible for guarding, and they didn''t even get close. After a night''s rapid march, the army finally arrived near Zhuozhou at about four o''clock in the morning the next day. Standing on the roof of the car, looking at the city in the distance, Wang Yi''s expression slowly became dignified. No matter how many zombies there were in Zhuozhou, it was worth forbidding Wang Yi. "Have all the soldiers in charge of containment in the two counties gone?" Wang Yi looked at his watch and then turned to Yang Bing. Two hours later, that is, at five o''clock sharp, the two regiments in charge of containing the zombies in the county will take the lead in fighting, and then the big troops will follow closely and start the battle plan against Zhuozhou City. "In another hour, Zhang Cong and Liu Yang should arrive at the designated position." Yang Bing reported immediately. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and turned to look at Yang Ze. "When the battle begins, you will lead 500 special combat team members to become the first battle sequence and attack Zhuozhou City. I want you to be sharp like a knife and go straight into the center of Zhuozhou City to create opportunities for the brothers behind to fight on a large scale." "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded, then said with some embarrassment. "Brother Yi, the soldiers of my special forces have not come to Zhuozhou to fight. Do you want to send them and be familiar with the terrain..." "I''ve thought about that for a long time." Wang Yi clapped his hands and sun Deyong came out immediately. "His name is sun Deyong. When he followed Li Hengtai before, he once took part in the battle against Zhuozhou City and was familiar with the terrain here." "Hello, Captain Yang!" Sun Deyong immediately saluted him. Although Yang Ze was not as old as him, he was not as good as Yang Ze in terms of status. "You? What''s your strength? " Yang Ze frowned, the task of the special team is very difficult, if the strength is not strong, to go is to die, it is better not to go. "Level 3 psionic." Sun Deyong said with some pride. Although the strength of lianfengshan army is a little weaker, it can''t be too weak to be a company commander. If Li Hengtai had not been killed at the beginning, he would have been a battalion commander now. "The powers?" Yang Ze smell speech picked pick eyebrow, continue to ask a way. "What power?" "Power." Sun Deyong said. "Oh Yang Ze was surprised. Although the power and speed powers are the most basic powers in the doomsday, far less strange than other powers, this kind of real power plays the most important role in real combat. Chapter 1053 "Why, a contest?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Ze and said faintly. "Forget it now, after this battle is over." Yang Ze shook his head. The war will start soon. There is no need to waste energy now. "Then wait until it''s over." Wang Yi waved his hand. "All soldiers, prepare for battle!" Two hours passed quickly. When the clock of the watch pointed to five o''clock, there was no warning. Suddenly, there was a roaring explosion on both sides of Zhuozhou City. With the sound, all the soldiers in charge of attacking Zhuozhou City were nervous. They all know that this is a signal sent by the two battle groups responsible for containing the zombies in the county seat, which means that they have launched an attack against the two counties to contain the zombies inside. "Brother Yi." Yang Bing immediately turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. "Order to go down, all soldiers ready to fight, three minutes later, began to fight against Zhuozhou City!" Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light. With the order issued, all the soldiers loaded their bullets, and the 500 special combat team members immediately moved to the forefront of the team. After three minutes, the team immediately began to move towards Zhuozhou City, not far ahead. After a while, they saw a group of sparse zombies running out of the corpses, They should have been attracted by the two explosions just now. These zombies didn''t move fast, but after seeing such a huge army, they were excited and rushed to this side with howling. To deal with these zombies, the army didn''t waste any bullets at all. Instead, the leading special forces hacked and killed them all the way. In a few minutes, the group of less than 1000 zombies was directly cut and killed. But the roar of these zombies attracted more zombies to rush out of Zhuozhou City. "Let''s go. All the soldiers will fight." Scanning the corpses whistling out, Wang Yi opened his mouth and ordered. Soon, as the orders were passed down one by one, the huge army immediately started to operate. The soldiers in the rear directly followed the special corps, and the journey was a triangle. Taking the special corps as the attack point, they rushed to the corpses. For a moment, the sound of the Zombie''s roar and gunfire could not be heard. Of course, even though there is no shortage of ammunition now, Wang Yi gave these soldiers an order at the beginning to use cold weapons as much as possible to solve the battle. After all, the number of corpses we are facing is not large, and there is no point in wasting ammunition. So although there was gunfire, it was not dense, but rather sparse. "Let all combat units maintain communication. If they encounter a powerful zombie, they should report it to the police immediately and carry out joint encirclement and suppression." Wang Yi said and turned to look at Zhang Fei and Yang Bing behind him. "Yang Bing, you stay behind to command the army, Zhang Fei, you go to the front with me." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, do you want to..." Zhang Fei''s eyes brightened up. Is brother Yi going to personally "It''s been a long time." Wang Yi looked at the special forces soldiers who had been fighting with the corpses in front of him. It can be said that in these battles, Wang Yi basically took command in the rear, but now that Yang Bing is there, Wang Yi can safely let Yang Bing command the army, and he wants to fight head-on with the corpses in the front. "Good!" Zhang Feixing roared and immediately took two machetes, one for Wang Yi, the other for himself. Wang Yi took the chopper and waved it twice. He was still familiar with it. He turned to walk towards the front line, but suddenly found that a small figure was behind him. "Xiaobao, you can stay with your uncle Yang this time." Looking at Xiaobao who was not willing to give up after him, Wang Yi said helplessly. This time, Wang Yi is going to fight with the zombie head-on. If he takes Xiaobao with him, there will be some danger. After all, once a fight starts, Wang Yi has no time to deal with Xiaobao. "No..." Xiaobao shook his head, holding a chopper higher than him, and his face turned red. Even so, he didn''t mean to flinch. "Brother Yi, take him. I''ll protect him." Zhang Fei said. Xiaobao got a lot of care in the barracks after Wang Yi. First, Xiaobao was younger and had a miserable life experience. Second, Xiaobao was a very strong child. He had nothing to do, so he trained with those soldiers. So he left a lot of good impression on Zhang Fei and others. This fight with the corpses is not particularly dangerous. If you really want to take care of a child, there is no problem. "Well, after a while, call two special forces to protect Xiaobao." Wang Yi nodded, since he wanted to follow, let him see how cruel the real battlefield is. Chapter 1054 Wang Yi and Zhang Fei immediately took Xiaobao to the forefront of the battlefield. Here, the members of the special forces have torn a big hole in the corpse group. Except for the rear, the remaining three directions are almost countless zombies. When they learned that the leader had arrived at the battlefield, the soldiers of these special forces were shocked and killed the zombies desperately. Of course, it can''t be said that they didn''t contribute before Wang Yi came. It''s just that as soon as Wang Yi arrived, these soldiers would even more want to show themselves in front of Wang Yi''s eyes. "Xiaobao, do you really want to fight with zombies?" Wang Yi looked at the corpses that were blocked outside and said, looking at Xiaobao. "Yes, chief." Xiao Bao nodded and called Wang Yi just like other soldiers. "Give him a shorter weapon" Wang Yi roared at the side, and immediately the soldiers of the special corps took out their daggers and threw them. Special combat team members can''t use machetes because of fighting. They are so inconvenient to carry, so they use some dexterous daggers. And even if it''s a dagger, it''s not easy for Xiaobao to hold it in his hand. Xiaobao is the same as xiaojingjing. Since he joined the team, Wang Yi will give them basic meat. Now Xiaobao is a second-class evolutor, but in terms of his age, even if he is a second-class evolutor, his physical quality is at most the same as that of an adult man. It''s not easy to fight against zombies, even ordinary zombies. However, since it was his choice, Wang Yi would naturally respect his request. Ha ha, Xiao Bao, you should seize the opportunity this time. There are not many opportunities for you to fight with zombies. Zhang Fei said with a smile. "Uncle Zhang, I won''t let you down." Xiao Bao clenched the dagger and said, biting his teeth. The scar on the face makes people look at it and even feel scared. Who would have thought that a child of eleven or twelve would have such a demand? In response, Wang Yi shook his head and yelled at the special combat team members outsideˇ° Put an ordinary zombie in. " Wang Yi and Zhang Fei''s words were also heard by the special combat team members. After a while, an ordinary zombie, which looked only two-thirds of the adult''s height, was put in. This zombie was supposed to be a child before it was infected, but it became a zombie. It became extremely fierce. When it rushed into the interior, it would bite when it saw the soldiers. However, these special combat team members knew that Wang Yi wanted the zombie, so they ignored it and kicked it in front of Wang Yi. Roar, roar! This ordinary zombie roars madly and bites Zhang Fei. It''s just that Zhang Fei has reached the fourth level of evolution, and is still transformed by refining liquid. Even if the claw zombie comes over, it''s hard for Zhang Fei. What''s more, a low ordinary zombie? However, Zhang Fei did not directly kick this unfortunate ordinary zombie like other special combat team members. Instead, he lured him and dodged from left to right. "Xiao Bao, are you ready?" At the moment, Wang Yi could not help but have some hesitation. After all, Xiaobao is too young. You know, Xiaojing, who is about the same age as him, is still noisy at home and wants to eat snacks. "I''m ready, chief." Xiaobao''s eyes were staring at the zombie, as if there was endless hatred. "Zhang Fei! Put that zombie here Wang Yi roared at Zhang Fei and immediately backed away. "Good!" Zhang Fei agreed that he was too lazy to tease the zombie any more. He just kicked it to Xiao Bao. Around the special combat team members are always paying attention to the situation here, they are familiar with Xiaobao, naturally also worried about what accident Xiaobao will have. "Don''t be scared to cry!" "Xiaobao, stab the head of the zombie with a dagger, and stab it through the eye socket!" "Ha ha ha, there are successors in Daqingshan. Such a small child knows how to kill zombies!" While fighting with the corpses outside, the special combat team members around pay attention to the situation here and cheer Xiaobao up from time to time. However, several special combat team members were injured by zombies because they were distracted. After listening to these words, Xiao Bao took a deep breath, gently nodded his head, and met the ordinary zombie. Although this was his first battle with a zombie, the dagger in his hand gave him countless confidence. Wang Yi stood beside him. The muzzle of a 03 rifle was aimed at the zombie. If Xiao Bao was in any danger, Wang Yi would shoot the bullet into the head of the zombie without hesitation. "Roar!" This zombie may have never fought against such a small human. Seeing Xiaobao coming to it, he immediately roared, as if warning Xiaobao not to get too close to it. But Xiaobao turned a deaf ear to the roar of the zombie, still holding a dagger, slowly approaching. Finally, the zombie finally lost patience, roared and rushed directly to Xiaobao in front of him. Roar!! The huge roar shocked Xiaobao could not help but back a few steps. Wang Yi, who was next to him, looked tight. He immediately put his finger on the trigger to prepare for an accident and killed the zombie immediately. But Xiaobao didn''t flinch. Seeing the zombie rush towards him, Xiaobao waves a dagger and aims at the Zombie''s arm. It''s all right!! There was a tearing sound, and a long muzzle appeared on the Zombie''s arm. The skin on both sides turned outward, and the black and smelly blood spewed out instantly. "Good!" Zhang Fei can''t help clapping his hands. Although this blow is not fatal, it''s good for Xiaobao as long as he dares to fight the zombie head-on. Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Yi was also relieved, as long as Xiaobao had the courage. However, Xiaobao is a secondary evolutor after all. Even if he is still a child, his physical strength and speed are similar to those of ordinary primary evolutors. As long as he has certain experience and courage, it is very easy to kill an ordinary zombie. You know, the vast majority of soldiers in the army are only first-class evolutors. "Roar!" The zombie didn''t expect to be hurt by a human child. With a roar, he came up again with a sharp claw. Whoosh! Sharp whistling sound sounded, Xiaobao skillfully waved a dagger, once again accurately cut to the injured arm before the zombie. Poof! With a crisp sound, the arm was cut off by Xiaobao directly from the elbow, and the Zombie''s body suddenly lost its balance, swayed back a few times and fell to the ground. "You gave it to him?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Zhang Fei. The angle of the dagger was just right. It just passed through the crack of the bone. If he had never fought with a zombie, it would never be so accurate. "Hey, brother Yi, Xiaobao always pestered me before." Zhang Fei touched his head with a smile. "Roar!" Zombies roar again, lost an arm, for zombies is nothing, at most is the attack method is less. But it just rushed up, Xiaobao''s attack came again, and it was a dagger, which accurately cut down the other arm of the zombie. Xiaobao didn''t stop. Instead, he jumped directly in front of the zombie. A dagger waved in his hand was impenetrable. First, he cut off the Zombie''s ears, then his nose, and even his two eyeballs. There was nothing to cut. Xiaobao started to cut the skin on the corpse''s body. Pieces of gray skin were cut off, accompanied by black and smelly blood. I don''t know when, this zombie''s body only has deep visible bone wounds, although it is not dead, but almost all of its muscles have been cut off, and it can''t move at all. WOW!! The viscera in the stomach had no package of skin, and all of them flowed out in general. With the stench, the zombie finally died under Xiaobao''s knife, His body is full of broken meat and filthy blood. Xiaobao looks back at Wang Yi behind him. Xiaobao goes forward, inserts the dagger into the eyes of the zombie and shakes with force. The body of the zombie finally stopped struggling. Wang Yi looked at the scene and frowned deeply. It''s not that Xiaobao killed the zombie, but Wang Yi suddenly found that Xiaobao''s heart was very dark. A zombie is nothing. If you kill it, you will kill it. But why does Xiaobao use this cruel method? To be put to death? Wang Yi also used this method to deal with his enemies, but Xiaobao was only a child, 11 or 12 years old. If he killed zombies like this, wouldn''t there be any shadow in his heart? Unfortunately, Wang Yi''s worry was superfluous. Xiaobao pulled the dagger out of the corpse''s head and wiped it clean as if nothing had happened. Then he dusted off the corpse''s flesh and walked to Wang Yi calmly. "Chief, I killed the Zombie..." With that, Xiaobao walked silently to the back of Wang Yi. "Hiss..." Wang Yi couldn''t help taking a breath. Should Xiaobao be so calm? Wang Yi vaguely remembers that when he killed a zombie for the first time in his previous life, he vomited all night! "Zhang Fei, did you teach them all?" Wang Yi''s eyes were gloomy and he pointed to the corpse on the ground. "This..." Zhang Fei hesitated. He didn''t expect that Xiaobao would kill zombies like this. "Roar!" At this time, the number of zombies around suddenly increased, and an adult zombie broke through the special forces outside and rushed in. "Kill Before Wang Yi could react, Xiao Bao suddenly roared and rushed out. Waving a dagger, he jumped in front of the zombie like a monkey. Chapter 1055 "Xiao Bao, come back!" Wang Yi roared, but Xiao Bao, who had never heard of it, rushed towards the zombie. He ran so suddenly that Wang Yi didn''t react at all. Roar! The zombie roared excitedly after Xiaobao rushed to the front, and directly stretched out his claws to catch Xiaobao. Dang!!! Xiaobao waved a dagger and collided with the Zombie''s arm fiercely. However, this zombie was not the one before. The former one was small and had been taken special care of by several special combat team members. I''m afraid that before he was against Xiaobao, his body had been kicked by several special combat team members, but this zombie rushed in suddenly without any injury, It''s still an adult zombie. He''s tall and big. When he goes down with one paw, Xiaobao''s body flies back, But this zombie didn''t mean to let Xiaobao go. With a whistling sound, he rushed directly, and his sharp claws were about to catch Xiaobao. Xiaobao is only a secondary evolutor now. If he is injured by the zombie, he can''t resist the zombie virus. Bang! At the critical moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded. The body of the zombie seemed to be hit by an invisible net, and the whole body flew back. At the same time, its head exploded like a watermelon. But Wang Yi, at the critical moment, used his zero one rifle to shoot the head accurately. "Xiaobao!" Zhang Fei finally reacted and rushed to catch Xiaobao. "How''s it going? Are you hurt? " Zhang Fei asked in a hurry. His eyes looked up and down at Xiaobao. Fortunately, although he was pale at this time, there was no wound on his body. "What do you want to do?" Wang Yi put down his rifle and came over in a huff. Xiao Bao''s action made Wang Yi very angry. No matter what he thought at that time, he should come back immediately after hearing Wang Yi''s order, instead of rushing towards the zombie. "Chief..." Xiao Bao bit his lip and dropped the dagger on the ground. "Zhang Fei, take him back." Wang Yi said with a gloomy face. Xiaobao is no longer fit to be in the front line. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi''s shooting, he would have been infected as a zombie. "Brother Yi, Xiaobao just now is also..." Zhang Fei hesitated and wanted to explain to Xiaobao. "Take him back!" Wang Yi waved his hand in an unquestionable tone. "Yes." Zhang Fei had no choice but to leave with Xiaobao in his arms. Wang Yi looked at the corpse whose head had been blasted and couldn''t help shaking his head. Xiaobao, a child, gives Wang Yi a feeling that he is hard to control. If he leaves it alone, he will definitely cause trouble for Wang Yi in the future. "Chief, about one kilometer ahead, that''s where I said the storage equipment was." At this time, the special team rushed out of the shadow, is responsible for guiding sun Desheng. His body is also covered with blood. He saw the situation just now. He knew that Wang Yi was in a bad mood, but he had to report it. "Almost there?" Wang Yi shakes his head. Now is not the time to think about Xiaobao. Looking from left to right, I don''t know when the team has reached the city, surrounded by some collapsed buildings, but fortunately, there is no obstacle to the road at the foot. "Send me an order that the rear troops clean up all the zombies around this road. The transport team should be ready at all times." Wang Yi said in a loud voice. "Yes A messenger immediately passed on Wang Yi''s order. After a while, the troops behind began to move forward, forming a whole with the special forces. If the current formation is compared to an arrow cluster, then the special team is the tip of the arrow, while the soldiers behind are the body of the arrow. Under the leadership of the special team, they plunge into Zhuozhou City. "Kill I don''t know when, Wang Yi has come to the tip of the arrow, Yang Ze on one side and Wei Ping on the other. The density of the corpses is shoulder to shoulder, but Wang Yi doesn''t flinch. The chopper dance in his hand is very tight. One zombie is cut by Wang Yi''s throat, then falls down, and even has broken limbs and arms flying, Wang Yi, like a personal meat grinder, ran rampant among the corpses. Finally, such a fierce battle finally attracted the attention of the mutant zombies in the corpse group, A strong corpse and a crawling corpse were attracted by Wang Yi and attacked him. Maybe Wang Yi killed their little brother, so the two mutant zombies attacked very quickly. Roar!! Strong corpse roared angrily, then waved his arm and aimed at Wang Yi. Those zombies who stood in front of Wang Yi were killed. They were directly hit by strong corpse''s arm and flew out. But Wang Yi didn''t flinch. He directly raised his machete and aimed at strong corpse''s arm and cut it down. "Poof The strong corpse''s arm instantly broke into two pieces, and the smelly blood was sprayed out by ordinary high-pressure water gun. Chapter 1056 Wang Yi hid on his side, directly avoiding the stinking blood in the sky. At this time, the crawling corpse rushed up from Wang Yi''s side, but before he got close, he was kicked away by Wang Yi. When the corpse was still in the air, there was a click sound, and the back of it was even raised by Wang Yi''s kicking. It was estimated that the ribs on its body would be almost broken after this kick. Roar!! Although the strong corpse was directly cut off by Wang Yi, its ferocity remained unchanged, and it roared towards Wang Yi again. Second, when Wang Yi was fighting with the strong corpse again with his machete, a fast figure suddenly appeared in the corpse group. "Zombies with claws!" I noticed that the special combat team members here couldn''t help exclaiming. This claw zombie went directly around to one side, and then rushed to Wang Yi, who was at the front of the procession. On his strong arm, there were sharp claws like steel knives. He waved them fiercely and grabbed Wang Yi fiercely. If he was hit, he would be cut off by the waist. At this time, Wang Yi was killing the strong corpse in front of him. He didn''t seem to notice the attack of the zombie with sharp claws. The soldiers in this scene are all at their throats. If Wang Yi is killed, what''s the point of their fight? Suddenly, suddenly! At this time, the sound of gunfire without warning, the claw zombie had no time to respond, and his head was beaten to pieces. "It''s a low IQ thing. Before we shot, we thought we could only use machetes?" In the surrounding room, a figure jumped out of the window directly, sneering with disdain. "If these things were intelligent, we wouldn''t be so relaxed." Wang Yi shook his head with a smile, and then he cut the head of the strong corpse into two. After killing the strong corpse in front of him, he said with a smile. "Brother Yi, do you want to collect the claws of this zombie with sharp claws?" Yang Ze put his superb rifle behind him and pointed to the clawed zombie whose head had been beaten. In fact, the power of the super rifle is not so great. After all, the claw zombie is the most powerful variant zombie in this period of time. But Yang Ze''s accurate head was too accurate. He shot the bullet directly into the head of the zombie, otherwise he would not have killed it directly. "Keep it. You can forge weapons when you go back." Wang Yi said. Yang Ze immediately took out the dagger and cut several knives at the wrist of the zombie. Then he cut off the claw and wrist of the zombie. After all, the defense of the zombie with sharp claws is not weak. If the dagger had not been forged from lianfengshan Army factory, I''m afraid Yang Ze would have no way to take it. Soon, the corpses in front of the special combat team were cleaned up, and the soldiers could breathe and move on. Finally, after marching for more than ten minutes and experiencing two small corpses, a place surrounded by barbed wire finally appeared in front of Wang Yi. Inside the barbed wire fence is a large open space, on which all kinds of engineering equipment are parked. What excavators, bulldozers, forklifts, almost all the things that can be used in engineering can be seen here, and there are a lot of them. On the other side of the barbed wire is a piece of agricultural equipment. All kinds of large harvesters, rotary tillers, and even Wang Yi vaguely saw something that looked like an airplane. "Wocao, brother Yi, how can there be a plane there?" Wei Ping was also surprised enough, pointing to the jet that looked a little old. "It''s supposed to be used in the fields for spraying. Wang Yi thought a little and said. Otherwise, the size of this jet plane doesn''t look like it can seat several people. "Haha, this is issued. Lao Xu complained to me a few days ago that the engineering equipment in the gathering place is not enough." After Xiaobao was sent back, Zhang Fei also ran over and saw so many devices, with a smile on his face. "How can there be so many things here? Wang Yi was a little puzzled. Normally, this kind of equipment is purchased directly. How come there are so many people here? " "Chief, this is a special place for storing all kinds of equipment. Before the end of the day, any city in Inner Mongolia that wants to buy will come here to check." Sun Deyong said. He was originally a Mongolian, and he knew all about nature. "All right." Wang Yi nodded, but he didn''t want to ask more. No matter how these things come from, they have been seen now, so they must be transported back. "Let the transport team in the back come up." Wang Yi ordered. After a while, a flatbed truck came up. These vehicles are mainly used to transport excavators and agricultural equipment. Otherwise, all these things are similar to the moving mode of tank track, but they don''t have the same horsepower as tanks, and the moving speed is very slow, so they can only be pulled by vehicles. Hundreds of flatbed transporters passed by in a mighty manner. At this moment, the army turned attack into defense and began to carry out defensive operations. In the previous rush, not to mention killing the zombies in Zhuozhou City, at least 60000 or 70000 zombies had to be killed. The whole road was full of zombies, and there were many huge mutant zombies, strong zombies, giant zombies and so on. However, these zombies were immediately cleared to the roadside by the soldiers, and the huge ones were directly divided into several small pieces, As for ordinary zombies, there is no need to worry too much. Creak, creak The first one was a heavy tank, with steel tracks and tank body. The weight of the tank was 40 tons and 50 tons. The corpses on the road were directly turned into rotten meat. The whole street was filled with the smell of zombies. The soldiers were also forced to endure the feeling of vomiting in their stomach, one by one to cheer up, Watch out for zombies around. After the convoy arrived at the designated position, a group of hundreds of soldiers rushed up. They were all soldiers who could drive equipment. They cut a big hole in the barbed wire and then went in to open all the equipment. Although there are a lot of devices in it, they have been stored for such a long time. In addition, it''s winter and the temperature is cold, so many devices can''t be started. However, even so, it can be done with more than 100 devices. Soon, an excavator, bulldozer will be driven on the flatbed transport vehicle, without any pause, as long as it is loaded with equipment vehicles, immediately toward Zhuozhou City. There are soldiers along the road to protect them. As long as they transport these equipment safely, it is their greatest contribution. At this time, bursts of roar came from the deep of Zhuozhou City, a kind of soldier spirit. Looking around, a large number of corpses rushed out from every street again. "Kill!" Without Wang Yi''s command, these soldiers knew exactly what they should do at this time. One by one, they picked up zero and one rifles and began to fight against the corpses. The main reason is that the team has almost reached the center of Zhuozhou, and the number of corpses they are facing is not the same level as before. They are still rushing together. If they continue to fight with machetes, they may not be able to resist so many zombies. "Dada dada!" A burst of intensive gunfire rang out, and the zombies who rushed in front seemed to have made an agreement. They fell down in pieces. Among them, there were many variant zombies whose defense power was much higher than that of ordinary zombies. The power of zero one rifle and heavy machine gun had nothing to do with them. At this time, the importance of high-quality rifles and rocket launchers is highlighted. Bang bang! The dull sound of high-quality rifles sounded, and the body of a strong corpse roared, and its head was directly blown open. However, the power of the rocket launcher was not enough to deal with this kind of strong corpse, so the soldiers holding the rocket launcher directly turned to the creeping corpse in the corpse group. The speed of crawling corpses is very fast, but the defense ability is much worse than that of other ordinary zombies. Without the extremely accurate shooting method, it is impossible to capture the figure of crawling corpses. So at this time, the more lethal rocket launcher plays a role. Whoosh!! The fist sized rocket shot in front of the crawling corpse in the blink of an eye, but the speed of the crawling corpse was really fast. It ran to the side for nearly half a meter, in vain to avoid the rocket. But the killing power of rockets is far more than half a meter. Boom!! After an explosion, the body of this unfortunate crawling corpse was covered in the fire. When the fire dispersed, there were many wounds on its body, and its skin was scorched black. Although it was not dead, its speed had been seriously reduced, and it was shot in the head by the soldiers who used high-quality rifles. While these soldiers were blocking the corpses, Wang Yi and Yang Ze sneaked into the storage equipment center, in front of the jet plane. The plane is only 15 meters long and about the same width. There is a long pipe on both sides with a row of small holes on the pipe. Sure enough, it is similar to what I thought before. This plane is specially used for sprinkling pesticides. "Yang Ze, is there any way to get it away?" Wang Yi put out his hand and patted the small plane, his eyes even shining. Although there is already a helicopter in the gathering place, it is also used to travel to and from various gathering places, and to detect the trend of corpses. For example, this small plane is specially used for agriculture, which will play a very important role in the cultivation of food in the gathering place, Chapter 1057 For this kind of thing, Wang Yi naturally won''t let it go. Yang Ze immediately climbed onto the plane and looked at it carefully. After a while, Yang Ze roared at Wang Yi, "Brother Yi, this plane can start, but..." "Just what?" Wang Yi''s heart immediately tightened. "It''s just that this kind of plane usually needs a runway to take off smoothly, but now it''s a runway." Yang Ze said, pointing to the front, saw the plane stopped on the runway, a large and small engineering equipment parked there, want the plane to take off smoothly, you must first move these vehicles away. "I thought it was something." Wang Yi shook his head and immediately pulled a soldier to say. "You tell the transport team to take away the engineering equipment on this road first." "Yes! Chief The soldier immediately saluted, and then went to inform Wang Yi of his order. After a while, the transportation team came in a hurry. With the engineering equipment being transported away, the road in front of him suddenly became bright. "And the last one, take it away." Wang Yi pointed to the last bulldozer blocking the road in front of him and yelled at the transport team. "Report to chief, this bulldozer is broken and can''t move." A soldier jumped from the bulldozer and reported to Wang Yihui, "Broken?" Wang Yi wrinkled his eyebrows and turned to look. The bulldozer was just in the middle of the runway. If there was not enough distance, the plane would crash directly. "Roar!" At this time, a dense roar came from Zhuozhou City. The soldiers turned around and saw a large number of corpses rushing forward. Roughly speaking, there were at least 70000. You know, there were only about 200000 zombies in Zhuozhou City. It is estimated that there are so many zombies killed by the army before. This time, they all rushed to Zhuozhou. If there are so many zombies in batches, the army can completely resist them, but I''m afraid the army can''t completely block such a large group of zombies. If there are zombies breaking through the army''s defense, it will have a huge impact on transportation. "How much equipment have you taken now?" Wang Yi looked at the officer in charge of the transport team. "Chief, we have transported nearly 40 engineering equipment of all kinds and 30 agricultural equipment." The officer made an urgent report. "That''s about it." Wang Yi nodded and then said to Zhang Fei. "Go to inform Yang Bing and be ready to withdraw." "Yes, brother Yi." Zhang Fei nodded and ran to the rear of the team. "Brother Yi, what about this plane?" Yang Ze jumped out of the plane with a face full of pity. "I brought it back, of course." Wang Yi said, picking his eyebrows. "But that..." Yang Bing pointed to the bulldozer in the middle of the road. "Go ahead and have the tank come." Wang Yi ordered. There was a flash of light in Yang Ze''s eyes. Yes, why didn''t he think of this method? The weight of bulldozer is very heavy. It''s impossible for ordinary vehicles to drag. But this time, a tank will be brought. With nearly 2000 horsepower, it''s not easy to drag a bulldozer? After a while, the tank that was in charge of opening the way was driven over. Several soldiers immediately removed the steel wire rope from the tank and tied one end to the bulldozer and the other to the tank. Boom, boom, boom!!! The huge roar suddenly rang out. The exhaust pipe of the tank was emitting black smoke, and the steel wire rope was broken straight in an instant. Creak, creak~~ I don''t know how long the bulldozer has been here. When it was dragged by the tank, it immediately made a creaking friction sound. Then, it began to move slowly. At this time, a huge corpse suddenly broke through the blockade of the surrounding soldiers and rushed towards the plane with big steps. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze on the plane ready to take off the last matter, danger is approaching, can only shout Wang Yi. Wang Yi immediately turned his head and saw that the huge corpse was rushing very fast and was about to hit the plane. "Damn it." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. The plane played an important role in the future plan of the gathering place, and could not tolerate any loss. "To die!" Wang Yi gave a cold Snort and made a great effort at his feet. He rushed to the huge corpse at a faster speed. But at this time, the huge corpse had already run to the front of the plane and stepped on the plane with the huge soles of his feet. At this time, a figure suddenly came out from the nearby soldiers, and the whole body was flying in the air, like a shell, and hit the huge corpse. Bang!! With a loud noise, because one of the legs of the giant corpse had been lifted up, his body could not keep stable. He was hit like this and was carried backward. Boom!! The soldiers around even felt the vibration of the ground. After the huge corpse fell to the ground, it was about to struggle to get up. But at this time, Wang Yi also rushed to the body of the giant corpse, and then raised his machete and aimed at the neck of the giant corpse. Poof~~ In a flash, the blood gushed out, and the head of the giant corpse was directly cut off by Wang Yi''s knife. "Go Wang Yi roared, and Yang Ze was ready. As soon as the bulldozer was pulled off the road by the tank, he immediately started to start the plane, Woo The turbofan engines on both sides immediately started to run at high speed, making a whistling sound, and then the plane taxied quickly on the runway. The soldiers around were attracted by this scene, one by one looking at the fast taxiing aircraft on the runway. "Fly Some people even can''t help shouting in their hearts. Finally, the nose of the plane cocked up and soared up! Whoosh! Just then, a mass of sarcomas shot out of the nearby building and went straight to the plane that had already taken off. "No, it''s carrion!" Wang Yi exclaimed in surprise, but fortunately, the accurate head of the sarcoma was not so accurate. It didn''t hit the plane, but ran past the side of the plane. However, the rotting corpse obviously didn''t mean to let the plane go, and the sarcomas were shot out by it. Dada dada!! At this time, a burst of gunfire rang out, the sarcomas were accurately exploded by bullets, and the pus fell in the corpses. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that it was Sun Deyong who had just knocked down the giant corpse, holding a zero one rifle in his hand. "Well done." Wang Yi came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Sun Deyong''s fighting experience is richer than Wang Yi''s imagination. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the plane would have been destroyed by the giant corpse and decaying corpse. "Everyone, organize the retreat." Wang Yi roared. Now that all the engineering equipment and the plane have arrived, it''s meaningless to stay. "You follow me." Wang Yi turned around and said to sun Deyong, then quickly ran to the site of the rotten corpse. There were several decaying corpses in the battle before, but they were found in advance by the soldiers who used high-quality rifles, so they did not cause any casualties to the army. However, the existence of this decaying corpse almost knocked down the plane that was hard to get. If we let it go, I''m afraid it will do a lot of harm to the army. Wang Yi and sun Deyong immediately arrived at the place where the sarcoma came out. It was a narrow corridor between the two buildings. A rotting corpse, as big as an ox, with a bulging stomach, was lying there. When they saw Wang Yi coming, the mouth of the corpse suddenly opened, and then a sarcoma with mucus came out of its mouth. Whoosh!! "Get out of the way!" Wang Yi pushed sun Deyong, flew between them, hit the opposite wall and exploded. Zi... Zi A piercing sound of corrosion sounded. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that the wall of the building behind had been corroded out of a big hole, exposing the steel and cement inside. It can be seen how badly the pus in the rotten body was corroded. However, carrion is not an unlimited discharge of pus, Their bodies are so big, and their pus storage is limited. Each time they spit out one hair, their bodies will shrink. When they spit out all of them, their bodies will return to the normal size of zombies. Then when they eat some flesh and blood, their pus will recover again. However, the rotten corpse, which asked for money, seems to be quite big. There should be a lot of pus in the body. "Chief, let''s kill it directly." Sun Deyong took out his rifle. With only one bullet, the rotten corpse would explode like a bomb. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi shook his head and looked at the approaching corpses not far away. These zombies will just pass through this street. If at this time, the decaying corpse just explodes and the pus inside corrodes and collapses the buildings on both sides, what will be the consequences? Wang Yi was looking forward to it. "Let''s go!" A group of soldiers began to retreat, but although they were retreating, they didn''t feel flustered at all. They retreated alternately, blocking the chasing corpses behind them for nearly 50 meters. "Chief, the soldiers are almost gone!" Sun Deyong said again, the main reason is that the time is too urgent. If we don''t retreat in time, I''m afraid even they will have to be surrounded by corpses. I''m afraid it will be too late to withdraw. "Give me the zero one rifle." Wang Yi said. How dare sun Deyong hesitate? He gave his rifle to Wang Yi in a hurry and looked nervously at the coming corpses. "Go With a low roar, Wang Yi jumped up and aimed his gun at the rotten corpse. At the same time, Wang Yi and sun Deyong immediately ran with the army. Boom!! A huge explosion suddenly sounded. Looking back, I saw that the two buildings had been rocked by the decaying corpses of the sudden explosion, and they were about to collapse. But the corpses just arrived at the downstairs of the two buildings. Chapter 1058 Boom! Two buildings collapsed, and the corpses that were just about to get here were smashed. Whether it''s a strong corpse, a giant corpse or a common zombie, they have no resistance to this kind of building. Although those smashed below can not be seen, it is estimated that they were also smashed into meat cakes. At the same time, the collapsed building also completely blocked the route of the corpses. Let the army have time to exit Zhuozhou safely. An hour later, outside Zhuozhou. "The order to withdraw has been given. Zhang Cong and Liu Yang''s troops should return immediately." Yang Ze reports from KaiKou. As soon as his voice fell, the two teams suddenly came from a road far away. They basically walked on foot, because all the vehicles were temporarily stored here. "How''s it going?" As soon as they came back, Wang Yili immediately asked. After all, it was the first time for the two men to fight alone, and Wang Yi was inevitably worried. "Brother Yi, I lost about 100 soldiers." Zhang Cong some shameful report way. One hundred soldiers, almost half of the company''s strength, of course, for his regiment, the loss is not much. "Where are you?" Wang Yi turned his eyes to Zhang Cong. Both of them, together with Li Hu, Yang Ze and others, let Wang Yi''s correspondents go. At ordinary times, Wang Yi trained them more to enable them to lead soldiers to fight. "Brother Yi, there are 76 brothers dead on my side." Zhang Cong said. The tone was a little low. After all, he was in full charge of the battle. "Brother Yi, it''s the first time that the two of them have led the army to fight, and the two zombies in the county are still fighting against each other. Although they are only attractive, it''s not easy for them to do so." Yang Bing came forward in a hurry and said. "Nothing." Wang Yi waved his hand and then set his eyes on Zhang Cong and his wife. "You did a good job." Just a word, but let these two people completely relaxed down. However, what Wang Yi said was really his true thoughts. Using 6000 troops to attract hundreds of thousands of corpses from the two counties, although there is no need to fight head-on, it is also extremely dangerous. Wang Yi had been worried that these two men were inexperienced and would cause huge losses to the army, but now it seems that Wang Yi was too cautious. Maybe Wang Yi didn''t know that the experience he had accumulated during the last ten years of his life was very valuable not only to the two gathering places of Daqingshan, but also to the whole mankind. Zhang Cong and Liu Yang, who were influenced by Wang Yi day by day, had a better understanding of the doomsday than ordinary people. It was not strange that they could have such a record. "Fix it in place, and return to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain in ten minutes!" Wang Yi opened his mouth and ordered. He turned around and looked at the fruit of an action. Wang Yi didn''t feel a smile on his lips. There are 40 engineering equipment of all kinds. Excavators, bulldozers, and so on, with these, the construction of the city wall of the Hohhot base and the opening of the road to the grassland will become very easy. In addition to these engineering equipment, the operation also brought back more than 30 agricultural equipment. What kind of planter, harvester and so on, these equipment, will play a very important role in the planting plan of the gathering place after the Spring Festival, and what makes Wang Yi most satisfied. It''s the pesticide plane. Completely parked in a super long flat trailer. There''s no way. Just after he came out of Zhuozhou City, Wang Yi immediately ordered the army to clear out a temporary landing runway on the road. Yang Ze then drove the plane to land dangerously and dangerously. If he drove directly back to the gathering place, would the left behind soldiers prepare a landing runway? Needless to say, they might have to use anti-aircraft machine guns to get so many bullets. Wang Yi didn''t want the treasure he had worked so hard to get was smashed to pieces. He thought about it and put it on the car to transport it back. Wait until the news of another plane is told to each gathering place, and then fly the plane. When the team came, the speed was very fast, but when they went back, the speed inevitably slowed down. Now it''s March, and the temperature is rising again. During the day, the snow on the road even begins to melt. Once it melts, the road is even more difficult to walk. Especially those vehicles with heavy equipment, a car at least tens of tons, hundreds of cars in the past, even the best road, also have to be crushed. It''s common for a car to sink. Almost every time it moves forward for a certain distance, a car will be trapped. There is even a car with an excavator. Because the ground collapses suddenly, the whole car turns over. The excavator is also directly thrown and scrapped, but it pains Wang Yi for a long time. But fortunately, the operation was safe. It was almost midnight before the team returned to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. "Chief Wang, you are back at last!" As soon as he entered the conference room, the left behind Dong Zhengbing immediately welcomed him. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at the anxious Dong Zhengbing. "There''s news from Daqingshan gathering place that there''s something urgent for you." Dong Zhengbing said in a hurry. "Urgent? What''s the matter? " Wang Yi asked. "I don''t know. They didn''t tell me." Dong Zhengbing shook his head. "I didn''t say..." Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. What was it that even Dong Zhengbing had to hide it from him? Because now it seems that the only urgent thing is the corpses in Hohhot, but there''s no need to hide it from others. "I see. Bring them to me." Wang Yi waved his hand. After a while, a slim figure quickly came in. Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was Li Mei who came. "Brother Yi." Li Mei hurried up and down and looked at Wang Yi. She didn''t find any scars. She was relieved. "What''s the matter? You have to come by yourself. Can''t you use the radio? " Wang Yi asked with a frown. Since the incident happened to Zhu Min last time, Wang Yi has been very careful about the communication between the two gathering places. There is no need for these women. Wang Yi will never let them travel alone. "It''s not convenient to talk on the radio. Besides, it happened suddenly, so I had to come to you myself." Li Mei said, and glanced at other people in the meeting room. "You go down first." Wang Yi waved his hand, Dong Zhengbing, Yang Bing and others left the meeting room immediately. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi hugged Li Mei and put her on his legs. "I''ll get down to business with you." Li Mei''s face flashed a blush. Why is this man less and less formal? "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Wang Yi nodded and put his hand on Li Mei''s thigh. "In the early hours of this morning, an uninvited guest came to the gathering place." Li Mei said solemnly. "Uninvited guest? People? " Wang Yi frowned. "No, it''s a transport plane. It hovered over our gathering place for a while, then dropped a big box, and then flew north." Li Mei said. "Put in a big box. What''s in it?" There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. What Li Mei said made Wang Yi think of a possibility. In the previous life, at about this time, Wang Yi also saw a transport plane hovering over the gathering place of Weishan Lake, and then dropped a box. But at that time, Wang Yi was an ordinary first-class evolutor, just like cannon fodder, so he was not qualified to touch those things. "It''s a large wireless radio and a piece of paper." Li Mei said and took out an envelope from her arms. As a result, Wang Yi took a look. But I saw the red five pointed star on the document And just then. Woo A sharp roar suddenly rang through the whole gathering place. Wang Yi was stunned when he heard the fierce roar. "Yi elder brother, is this voice, this morning time is also..." Li Mei says hastily. "Go out and have a look." Wang Yi said, and immediately took Li Mei down from her body. Without any delay, her figure flickered and quickly left the meeting room. In addition to Wang Yi, we can see that the soldiers of the whole gathering place of Lianfeng mountain are all in an emergency. One by one, the soldiers look up to the sky. But now it''s in the middle of the night, and the sky is dark. We can only see a little red dot twinkling above the gathering place. "Brother Yi, what happened?" Yang Bing and others also ran out. "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head, but there was a light of excitement in his eyes. Is it finally here? Wang Yi has been waiting for this day for a long time. "Shall we prepare the soldiers for battle?" Zhang Fei asked. "No, if you''re right, they''re friends, not enemies." Wang Yi waved his hand. "Transport plane, brother Yi, it''s transport plane flying over our heads!" Yang Ze seems to think of something, pointing to the sky a burst of shouting. "Whoosh!" And as his voice fell, the plane in the sky suddenly launched something into the gathering place, and suddenly exploded above the gathering place, Boom!! A loud noise lit up the whole gathering place. Then, when everyone was stunned, a big box was suddenly dropped from the transport plane. In the air, the huge parachute opened directly. And after this transport plane put in the box again, it immediately flew away from the sky of Lianfeng mountain gathering place and disappeared into the night. "Send the soldiers to bring the box back." Wang Yi pointed to the place where the box landed and said. Where is the back mountain of Lianfeng mountain. "Yes." Yang Bing nodded and immediately sent someone to search. "You go and let me know. In half an hour," all the senior management came to the conference room for a meeting. With that, Wang Yi took Li Mei back to the conference room. "Brother Yi, it was this transport plane that threw things into our gathering place in the early morning." Li Mei said and took out the envelope again. Chapter 1059 Wang Yi took it and opened it for a closer look. Sure enough, the documents in this envelope are basically similar to what Wang Yi knew in his previous life. This letter and the transport plane just now were sent by the capital. As for the purpose, it is because the capital, after more than half a year of relief, has now basically established itself in the end. In other words, they have adapted to the end of the world. Now they are sending this document for only one purpose, that is to ask Daqingshan gathering place and lianfengshan gathering place to participate in a meeting of survivors led by the capital in two months. Of course, it is absolutely not only Daqingshan gathering place, but almost all large-scale gathering places in this land. For example, Daqingshan has a population of 400000. In addition, Lianfeng mountain also has a coal gathering place, with a population of more than 500000. During this period, it is definitely a large gathering place, so it is naturally qualified to participate in this meeting. According to the knowledge of Wang Yi''s previous life, this first meeting of survivors invited almost all the gathering places with more than 100000 people in China. That''s why the meeting started two months later. After all, China has a vast territory and abundant resources. It''s 5000 or 6000 kilometers from the south to the north. Now it''s the end of the day. I''m afraid that even two months later, it''s estimated that many gathering places in remote areas will not be able to attend in time. Of course, there will also be some gathering places, clearly received the news, not so far away from the capital, but chose to refuse to participate in the meeting. Their purpose is similar to that of Li Hengtai, the ruler of Lianfeng mountain. After all, it''s the end of the world if you want to be independent. The capital can''t manage other gathering places at all. It almost only keeps its deterrent power in the wing province and several nearby provinces. Even Wang Yi now can choose not to participate. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t do that. In Wang Yi''s eyes, those rulers who didn''t attend the survivors'' meeting were mentally disabled! Because there are too many things involved in this meeting, which will bring great benefits to the gathering places of Daqingshan and even other places. As long as you participate in this meeting, what you can get is absolutely greater than what you can give. At least, Wang Yi remembers very clearly that those large gathering places in his previous life, which could not stand down in his last life, had that opportunity because he had participated in this meeting. However, Wang Yi''s real idea is naturally impossible to take refuge in the capital. After all, how many times has Wang Yi spared his life to create such a great family fortune. How is it possible to let go? However, even considering these, it''s all the future. As for now, what Wang Yi has to face is those excited men. "Brother Yi, the box has come back." After a while, Yang Bing came in with some soldiers pushing the door. Several soldiers carried sticks on their shoulders and carried the huge box in with ropes. The box is very big, at least two meters long and wide. "The others can go out." Wang Yi glanced at the soldiers and then said to Yang Bing. "Let them in." The next moment, Zhang Fei, Li Hu, Yang Ze, Dong Zhengbing and other high-level officials in Lianfeng mountain all came in. "Open the box." Wang Yi said, Li Hu immediately stepped forward, reached out to break the lock on the box, and then lifted the lid up. "This is..." Li Hu hesitated, and his eyes fell on the objects in the box. It''s a dark iron box. It looks very heavy. There''s the same envelope on it as Wang Yi''s. Yang Ze and Li Hu carry the huge iron box out of the box. "Brother Yi, this is... Radio!" There was a difference in Yang Ze''s eyes. He took the letter to Wang Yi. There was a big screen and several buttons on the side of the iron box. Wang Yi took the letter, glanced at all the people present, then opened it and began to read it, All the people present were old people who followed Wang Yi, so they didn''t have to worry about it. Besides Dong Zhengbing, Wang Yi was more relieved. Although Dong Zhengbing was concerned about the capital before, he was much better than before under the management of Wang Yi for such a long time. He managed enough grain and never lacked all kinds of living materials. At least, he was several times better than Li Hengtai, who only knew how to fight here. In addition to the two battles against Hohhot and Zhuozhou, Dong Zhengbing almost recognized Wang Yi''s ability, and he also fully fulfilled his original promise. "This letter is from... The capital." Wang Yi said in a soft voice, and his eyes fell on the faces of the people. He carefully observed the changes in their faces. The first one was Yang Bing. After hearing the words "capital", his face suddenly stagnated, as if he couldn''t believe it, but then he calmed down. The news may shock him, but it''s just like this. There''s nothing else in his mind, After all, the doomsday has been breaking out for such a long time, and news suddenly comes from the capital. I''m afraid any survivor will be shocked when he hears the news. However, even if he turns to calm, it can be seen that he is not very interested in the news. And Zhang Fei, Yang Ze, Li Hu and others, after hearing the news, were full of excitement. It''s estimated that I finally heard the news of the capital for such a long time. I can''t suppress my excitement. And that Dong Zhengbing, is Leng in the spot, in the eyes of a blank. Perhaps Dong Zhengbing was the one who responded most to the news from the capital. Before, he disagreed with Li Hengtai over whether he should take the initiative to contact the capital. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, his body would have rotted. Now when I hear the news of the capital, I naturally have some thoughts in my heart. Wang Yi took a panoramic view of everything, did not take the lead in expressing his position, but slowly read the contents of the envelope. That is to say, in two months'' time, the capital will hold a meeting for survivors. All the gathering places that have received the news will try their best to send an appropriate number of people to the capital to attend the meeting, listen to the capital''s arrangements, and discuss some things in the end. After hearing this, people''s expressions changed again. Yang Bing didn''t speak, but his face was a little gloomy. "Well, it took us more than half a year to get here from Jinling. How many brothers died? In exchange for today''s life, it''s better now. A letter from the capital will let us obey their orders. " Zhang Fei can''t help muttering. "That is, why do they have the right to order us? Nothing has been provided for us. Now that we are stable, we think of us Li Hu hummed. The team''s achievements today are all brought down by Wang Yi. But the capital didn''t offer any help. Of course, this may be because Wang Yi did not take the initiative to find the capital, but even so, he has never heard of the capital for more than half a year. "Brother Yi, are we going to attend this meeting?" Yang Bing finally spoke. Wang Yi did not answer him, but focused on Dong Zhengbing. "Deputy chief Dong, what do you think of this?" Wang Yi asked. The leaders of Lianfeng mountain gathering place, coal gathering place and Daqingshan gathering place were all Wang Yi. Although Wang Yi''s plan for the first two gathering places was to send troops to garrison, Hu Meng and Dong Zhengbing were still the deputy leaders. They had certain management power over the gathering places, but they had no room to intervene in the army, It was not Wang Yi who guarded them, but Wang Yi knew that if an army obeyed the orders of several people at the same time, the result would be absolutely tragic. Therefore, from the very beginning, Wang Yi firmly held military power in his hands. "Chief Wang, I think it is necessary for us to attend this meeting." Dong Zhengbing hesitated and said. "Well, don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to, old Dong." Li Hu hummed and said. "Don''t you still want to find the capital to govern the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain? Don''t forget, who rescued you from Li Hengtai''s hands? If it hadn''t been for us, would you have been the deputy leader of this gathering place? " "Li Hu, I don''t mean that. I think the capital authorities must have their intention to release this news. Besides, it''s been such a long time since we gathered in Lianfeng mountain and prospered under the leadership of leader Wang. I don''t have that idea for a long time." Dong Zhengbing quickly explained. "All right." Wang Yi waved his hand. "I know what old Dong means. Li Hu, you don''t have to make a mountain out of a molehill." "Brother Yi, I''m not worried. What if the capital really wants us to be a gathering place? This is what we''ve been fighting for. " Li Hu said that the only thing he was worried about was that the things he had spared his life to protect didn''t belong to him in the end. It would have been a long time in vain. "Don''t worry, our gathering place is not small, but for the capital, it can''t be seen by them." Wang Yisi said without worry. When they came to Hohhot, there were more than ten million survivors in the capital. Almost all the survivors from the whole province gathered in the area near the capital. What they were facing was nearly ten times the number of corpses. Now they are only a little more stable. Where are they in the mood to gather underground hands on Daqingshan? In the eyes of the capital, I''m afraid the hundreds of thousands of people in Daqingshan are nothing. It''s estimated that Li Hu has this idea in his mind. Chapter 1060 "Brother Yi, what do you mean..." Yang Bing asked. "Go." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "There are still two months left. Let''s not worry. Let''s do the rest first." The construction of the wall and the planting of grain are all imminent. Wang Yi can''t go to the capital to attend the meeting without finishing the work. "Turn on this radio." Wang Yi pointed to the black iron box and said. This game should look like it can only receive signals, and there are two huge antennas behind it. "Yes." Yang Ze then stepped forward and pressed the button. "Zi... Zi..." The sound of electric current came from the radio. On the small screen, the pointer began to shake slightly. Yang Ze pauses and shakes the two antennas behind the radio. "Zi... Everyone... Survivors of the gathering place..." "Yes, yes!" Li Hu roared in a hurry. In the conference room, people''s thoughts also came to their voices. Even Wang Yi was a little nervous at this time, After all, it has been half a year since we were able to receive information from outside. Everyone wants to know what''s going on outside. "Survivors from all over the country... Hello, this is capital radio. What you are using now is a receiver newly developed by the capital. It doesn''t need extra charging and can last for five to seven years." There was a woman''s sad voice on the radio. Wang Yi could not help but understand it. No wonder there are no other things except a few buttons and an antenna outside the big iron box. It turns out that there are batteries inside. It is estimated that when designing this thing, we have already considered that some gathering places may not have electricity to use, so we have designed it like this. "Next, I''ll show you some news about the end of the day and the way to survive. Please gather in the dungeon." On the radio, the woman''s voice faltered and continued. "Every gathering place should be built as far as possible in the mountains far away from the city. If you are close to the city, please move immediately to avoid zombies, but you also have to face a certain danger, that is, there are more mutant animals in the mountains. However, through the research of the capital, the general mutant animals will not harm human beings, So don''t worry too much about the threat of the mutant beast. At this stage, zombies are the biggest enemy of all survivors. " "Brother Yi, is our gathering place not too close to the city? Li Hu asked nervously after listening to the voice on the radio. "The distance of 20 kilometers, if according to what they say, is already a very dangerous distance." Wang Yi shook his head, Are you kidding? Where dare you build a general gathering place within 20 kilometers of the city? That''s pure death. Of course, there are also some large-scale, such as the capital gathering place, Weishan Lake gathering place and so on. These gathering places have their own special situations. For example, the capital gathering place is because the zombies have been expelled by the army just after the outbreak of the doomsday. Although there are a lot of corpses hovering around the capital gathering place, there is no way to move the capital gathering place. Without him, the number of survivors in the capital gathering place is too large. It is impossible to move. It can only strengthen the defense continuously. But for some gathering places with only over 100000 people, it''s very easy to move. As for the gathering place of Weishan Lake, because there was water all around, there was no way for zombies to attack Weishan Island, so there was no need to move to avoid the corpses. Daqingshan and lianfengshan are close to Hohhot, but Wang Yi''s idea is to destroy all the corpses in Hohhot, and naturally they will not be removed. It is estimated that Wang Yi''s practice, even in terms of the capital, is very crazy. It is estimated that in addition to the strength of the capital, there are only a few gathering places that can do it. Only those with a large population, such as Daqingshan, can have such strength, The number of soldiers is 60000 or 70000, which I dare not even think about. Perhaps in Li Hu''s eyes, all the gathering places in the doomsday have the strength of big green hill, but only Wang Yi knows. The strength of Daqingshan gathering place, if put on the same number of people, even compared with the capital, will not be weak. All soldiers are evolutionists, but this condition was not realized until five years after the end of the previous life. As for other gathering places, at this time, even the first level evolutors are definitely strong. As for the second and third level evolutors, they should be considered as the most powerful force in the gathering places. What about big green hill? There are tens of thousands of secondary evolutioners, and they are only soldiers in the army. If you count the survivors in the gathering place, it is estimated that the number of secondary evolutioners will exceed 15000, and even the number of tertiary evolutioners will be absolutely large. Here, the third level evolutor is a good officer, and he has outstanding ability. In other places, he is almost the leader of the gathering place, isn''t he? Wang Yi''s current strength is already a five level evolutor. It can be seen that the strength of Daqingshan gathering place is absolutely the top in the doomsday. However, without such great strength, Wang Yi did not dare to take the initiative to attack Hohhot. "Up to now, we have found six kinds of variant zombies, they are crawling zombies, giant zombies, strong zombies, decaying zombies, clawed zombies, intelligent zombies..." After a while, there was another sound on the radio, but this time, it began to introduce the zombies in the end, as well as the details and weaknesses of the zombies... " "The speed of crawling corpses is fast, but the noumenon is very fragile. If ordinary first-class evolutors have enough experience, they can fight crawling corpses alone. It is suggested to use convenient weapons such as daggers..." "The giant corpse is tall and powerful, but it moves slowly..." "The strong corpse is the enhanced form of ordinary zombies. It is very powerful in all aspects. It is suggested that if you encounter the strong corpse, if you don''t have enough strength, you should stay away from it as far as possible..." "There is high-strength corrosive pus in the rotten corpse, but the body is very fragile, and can be shot at a long distance with a gun..." In the radio, the voice slowly introduces the situation of various zombies in the doomsday, but the more she introduces them, the more surprised people are. One by one, they stare at Wang Yi incredulously. Without it, the information on the radio is almost the same as the doomsday message Wang Yi told them for such a long time, But why are people so surprised? Because when they followed Wang Yi, Wang Yi had already told them these things. For example, when he first met the variant zombie of creeping corpse, Yang Ze clearly remembered that it was Wang Yi who told him to use daggers and flexible speed to deal with creeping corpse. But until now, they have just heard the explanation of the capital on the radio. Although they are not sure when these experiences were accumulated, they can be sure that the capital has not been mastered as early as Wang Yi. Even other aspects are similar to the experience Wang Yi taught them. "After the end of this communication, every Monday after that, I will broadcast the doomsday news of the capital gathering place on time at 6:00 p.m., and ask all the gathering places to unite and fight against the zombies, and take back our home sooner or later..." The sound of the radio came to an end and silence was restored. Yang Ze''s face was a little deep. He turned off the radio and said nothing. There''s nothing on the radio about humans. How many survivors are still alive? What''s the specific situation in the capital. This can only prove two points. First, the capital has no way to rule the survivors, so it can''t broadcast. Second, the capital has roughly estimated the specific situation of human beings in the end, but the situation is not optimistic. We can not tell each gathering place, for fear of causing confusion. But Wang Yi knew what was going on. After more than half a year''s buffering, the survivors of doomsday have already had the most basic adaptation, but the cost of such a little adaptation is too great. At the beginning, the infection rate of zombies was only over 60%. That is to say, at the beginning of the end of the day, only six out of ten people became zombies. However, at this time in the previous life, human beings had reduced from four tenths to two tenths. At least a few hundred million survivors were killed or infected by zombies for more than half a year after the apocalyptic outbreak. Two out of ten can live. This is a very dangerous familiar. Maybe all of them can be counted. There are still 100 million or 200 million human beings, but they are faced with ten times more zombies and more mutant animals. The danger has never disappeared. It''s just that the survivors in the Daqingshan gathering place can''t feel it. Wang Yi even said without hesitation. Without him, Daqingshan gathering place would never have achieved such a huge development. At this time, other gathering places, especially those small gathering places, can still say that life is worse than death. Only Daqingshan gathering place can give the survivors enough food to eat and enough sense of security. "All the others are gone, Yang Bing. Go and tell Uncle Shen the news. We''ve got the information about the capital and will go to the capital in two months." Chapter 1061 Wang Yi said to Yang Bing. Shen Kaiwen had been looking forward to returning to the capital for a long time. After all, Wang Yi told him that his two children Shen He and Shen Bing were still alive. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Bing nodded, and the crowd left immediately. "Li Hu, Yang Ze, you stay." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly stopped them. "Me?" Both Li Hu and Yang Ze were stunned and pointed to themselves. He didn''t understand what Wang Yi meant by calling them, but he immediately turned around and walked back. "In two months, we will go to the capital. It looks like a long time, but there is not much time left for us to prepare." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, didn''t you attend a meeting in the past? What are you prepared for?" Li Hu scratched his hair and said. But Yang Ze didn''t say anything. He stood quietly waiting for Wang Yi''s next words. "If it''s just a meeting, you don''t have to prepare anything, but..." Wang Yi says here, tone a stagnant, slightly shook his head. Although Wang Yi was an ordinary secondary evolutor in the previous life, he still knew something about what happened in the first meeting of survivors in the capital. In troubled times, everything will change, just like Li Hengtai, the former leader of Lianfeng mountain, who wants to be independent from the management of the capital. At this time, it is estimated that as long as he has a little strength, he will have this idea. And the capital, as the center of China, will naturally have a bigger fight, rights, interests, all of which are the objects of struggle. Wang Yi didn''t know much about what happened in the first survivors'' meeting, but Wang Yi knew that this meeting was definitely not as simple as what he saw on the surface. "You two, when you get back to Daqingshan gathering place, you will start to prepare. Each of you will lead 500 people to the capital gathering place to carry out the latent plan." Wang Yi said slowly. "Hidden plan?" Li Hu was stunned. He was in charge of the inspection team. His main task was to collect intelligence and lurk. When he won Lianfeng mountain, Li Hu''s inspection team played a significant role. But now, Wang Yi wants them to develop in the capital. This is really "Brother Yi, are you afraid of any danger after we go to the capital gathering place?" There was a flash of light in Yang Ze''s eyes. "It''s just prevention. Wang Yi gently shook his head, some words now have no way to say to them. "There are tens of millions of survivors in the capital gathering place. Before the end of the day, it was the most important city in China. Now all aspects of strength are among them. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be any accident when the meeting is held." Wang Yi said slowly. "So... What do you want us to do?" Li Hu asked. "All you need to do is to select 500 trusted people and keep in touch with each other at any time after you enter the capital. For others, wait until two months, after the survivors'' meeting begins." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "OK, we see." Yang Ze and Li Hu nodded. "Go and call that sun Deyong for me." Just then, Wang Yi said suddenly. "Brother Yi, I have another one with him..." Yang Ze said, "Then you stay." Wang Yi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that Yang Ze''s competitive heart is still a little strong. However, since following Wang Yi, it can be said that Yang Ze has always been the second powerful power in the gathering place except Wang Yi. Now he has broken through the level 4 speed power. It can be said that even Wang Yi''s speed is not necessarily comparable to him. After a while, sun Deyong pushed the door in. "Hello, chief Sun Deyong immediately made a standard military salute. "I came to you because I had something else to do, but since you have made an agreement with Yang Ze before, I''ll let you know when it''s over." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Sun Deyong, don''t say you are only a level 3 power psionic, I am level 4, so I only use level 3 speed to compare with you, what do you think?" Yang Ze said with a smile. "Yes, Captain Yang will be lenient." Sun Deyong said. "It''s very kind of you, but..." Before he had finished speaking, Yang Ze''s whole body moved violently, his legs almost stepped out of the shadow, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to sun Deyong''s front, waving his fists straight to sun Deyong''s face. Sun Deyong''s reaction was not slow. He immediately put up his arms to protect his head. But at this time, Yang Ze''s figure flashed. He ran around Sun Deyong''s body and ran behind him. At the same time, he kicked sun Deyong out and directly kicked sun Deyong on the horse. He fell to the ground with a bang. "Sneak attack? Won''t win? " Wang Yi shook his head and said. "Hey hey, since brother Yi is fighting, how can we see sun Deyong''s strength without a little sudden?" Yang Ze said with a smile. "Captain Yang, I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to do so." Sun Deyong covered his back and got up from the ground. "Cut, what''s wrong? I... " Bang!! Before Yang Ze''s words were spoken, sun Deyong rushed at him fiercely. Relying on his great strength, he directly bumped Yang Ze, who was unprepared, into the wall with a bang, The sentry on duty outside was startled and turned to look at the shadow of the man protruding from the wall of the conference room. "Boy, you fuckin ''sneak attack!" Yang Ze''s face was green and red with anger, but he didn''t get hurt. The main reason is that he attacked sun Deyong just now, and now it''s the other way around. "Captain Yang, I learned from you, didn''t I?" Sun Deyong said with a smile. "Well, this time I''m really coming with you!" Yang Ze''s anger flashed in his eyes and ran down from the wall. "Don''t forget to use the power of a level 3 psionic." Wang Yi reminds a way in the side. Yang Ze''s body suddenly a meal, slower than just a lot, but even so, the speed is fast enough, almost a shadow, rushed to sun Deyong''s front. "Bang" sound, sun Deyong was hit fly out, immediately, Yang Ze also keep up, two people Ping Ping together. However, looking at this posture, sun Deyong is still on the low side on the whole. After all, Yang Ze always takes sun Deyong by surprise because of his speed advantage. Sun Deyong, as a power psionic, has always been short of speed. After a while, he hit Yang Ze with several fists, But Sun Deyong can only wave his arms helplessly. He can''t catch Yang Ze''s figure at all. From the outside, he just waves his hands like a madman. "Left!" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly roared, and sun Deyong subconsciously waved his fist to the left side of his body. Bang! With a dull sound, Yang Ze covered his nose and stopped in pain. "Brother Yi, if you don''t play with me like this, I''ll give you some advice!" Yang Ze looks at Wang Yi helplessly. Just now, he has just attracted sun Deyong''s attention to his right side and wants to sneak attack from his left side. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi''s voice makes sun Deyong''s fist swing directly, which is equivalent to his own upward collision. "Cut the crap and get on." Wang Yi waved his hand, but Yang Ze had no choice but to rush to sun Deyong again. It was like a tornado around Sun Deyong. Without Wang Yi''s warning, sun Deyong immediately fell back and was hit several times. "Behind me!" Just when sun Deyong was about to fail, Wang Yi''s voice rang out again. Subconsciously, sun Deyong kicked back fiercely, and a rabbit stepped on the eagle. "Lying trough!" Yang Ze''s voice rang out and turned around. Yang Ze was lying face up on the ground with a shoe print on his chest. "Keke... No more playing, no more playing. Brother Yi, I can''t beat you if you remind me like this." After a long time, Yang Ze got up from the ground. Although he said that, he looked at Wang Yi with a trace of shock. Just now, he broke the agreement and used all the speed. Unexpectedly, he was able to be seen through by Wang Yi. It was terrible. What''s more, Wang Yi was just watching outside. We can imagine what would happen if Wang Yi was the one who competed with him? "Chief, thank you." Sun Deyong also came over. His face was black and blue. He was beaten by Yang Ze just now. "Well, that''s the fight." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "Hey, brother Yi, you don''t have to say that Lao sun''s strength is not small." Yang Ze patted the shoe print on his chest with a smile. Just now, he relaxed for a long time. "The third level power is not as fast as you, but it''s enough for you to hit you once." Wang Yi said with a smile. Although power and speed are the most common powers in doomsday, they are also the most practical, far more effective than some other fancy powers. However, this also shows that Yang Ze has recognized sun Deyong, otherwise, he would not call him Lao sun. "Sun Deyong, go back to clean up today, and come back to Daqingshan gathering place with me tomorrow." Wang Yi paused and said. "Chief, this is..." Sun Deyong was stunned. "Stupid, brother Yi wants to help you." Yang Ze went up and slapped him on the shoulder. It''s true that Wang Yi''s love for wealth is not because sun Deyong is a power man. There are not many such powers in the army, but because of this morning''s battle. Sun Deyong did very well. Whether it was knocking down the huge corpse or using the zero one rifle to blow up the sarcoma vomited from the rotten corpse, the gathering place saved a lot of losses. Even at that time, even Wang Yi didn''t respond. This is not due to one''s own strength, but to one''s true fighting quality. Chapter 1062 On this point, Yang Ze, Li Hu and others are far inferior to sun Deyong, and even Wang Yi himself feels inferior to sun Deyong. Such a person who can play a role at any time at a critical moment, Wang Yi naturally wants to stay around. "What? You don''t want to? " Wang Yi looked at Sun Deyong and said with a smile. "Of course not. It''s my blessing that the leader can see me!" Sun Deyong reacted and said in a hurry. "OK, you can go. Tomorrow, follow the team back to Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi waved his hand, and they immediately dismissed. As soon as they left, the door was directly pushed open. Wang Yi frowned, but then he opened it again. At this time, he dared to come in without knocking. It is estimated that there is only one person. "Brother Yi, you are finally over." Li Mei, with a lunch box in her hand, went directly to her desk and brought out the dishes in turn. "You did all this?" Wang Yi looked at some exquisite dishes. "Feng Shan gave it to me." Li Mei''s mouth showed a smug smile. These are the dishes she cooked in her spare time at the meeting just now. She was afraid that Wang Yi would be hungry late at night. "Thank you." Wang Yi looked at Li Mei with deep feeling. "Well, when I''m old and married, do you still tell me that?" Li Mei wrinkled her nose and reached for a bowl of rice for Wang Yi. Wang Yi took a look, rice is ordinary rice, only the smell, but not the kind of fragrant feeling, but a kind of moldy taste. Wang Yi couldn''t help looking at Li Mei. Of course, he didn''t suspect that he had poisoned himself. After all, after living together for such a long time, there was still some trust in him. "Alas... We just came to Daqingshan gathering place to collect all the rice. Originally, the storage time was not short. Now, after such a long time, these things have changed a little." Li Mei said. "Then how did I eat well in the gathering place of big green hill before?" Wang Yi couldn''t help asking. He had never met this kind of food before when he was in Daqingshan. "That''s Daqingshan. All our new grain is stored there. Naturally, it''s the best. But this is the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. All the grain we eat is about to go bad." Li Mei explained. However, this is a normal phenomenon. All the grains are collected one after another. Due to the reasons of preservation and grain age, some of them are going to deteriorate. However, those that are going to deteriorate but not yet can not be thrown away. We have to eat them first. As for those good grains, we can only store them. "That''s right." Wang Yi nodded, did not feel anything difficult to swallow, eat a few mouthfuls, only feel that although the rice taste strange, but no effect on the body. "It seems that we have to carry out the plan quickly." Wang Yi murmured softly. The food in Daqingshan is enough for the survivors to eat for several months. It seems like a long time, but it is also a dangerous signal, After a few months, if there is no new food supply in the gathering place, the 500000 survivors will probably have to eat grass. Now there are still these strange rice to eat, but really wait until that time, even bad rice have no to eat. "Brother Yi, you don''t have to worry too much. I have already asked Professor Kuang. He said that his rice can be planted in May when the temperature is not very high. As long as the time of two crops is guaranteed, it can supply the annual consumption of Daqingshan survivors." Li Mei said. "I hope so. Let''s go back tomorrow and get ready immediately." Wang Yi nodded and ate all the food. At dawn the next day, a row of various vehicles came out of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. Most of them are flatbed trucks with various engineering equipment and agricultural equipment on them. Zhang Fei''s new third division is responsible for the protection. Boom boom!! Just then, there was a sudden rumbling sound in the air. The marching troops couldn''t help looking up, and a jet plane flew overhead. It was Yang Ze who flew the plane back to the gathering place first. On the other side of Daqingshan gathering place, an urgent telegram was sent last night, asking them to clear a 20 meter wide and 300 meter long runway overnight for the plane to land on. The road from Lianfeng mountain to Daqingshan is a great number for the soldiers in the two gathering places. It is nearly 80 kilometers away. After Zhu Min''s accident, Wang Yi ordered that a barracks be built every 10 kilometers, with about one company stationed. Along the road, seeing so many equipment passing by, the soldiers who were responsible for guarding the road rushed out of the barracks and stood on the side of the road to salute. Every time Wang Yi passed a barracks, he would get off to ask about the situation, which was also a communication with the grassroots soldiers. Chapter 1063 It''s not that Wang Yi wants to make these soldiers feel how much he cares about them. It was Wang Yi who always believed that these soldiers were the most dangerous. They are different from the soldiers who fight in the front line of Hohhot. They can clearly know where the danger is, and they can also effectively organize the attack or retreat. The soldiers guarding on this road are very close to Hohhot and Ringe County, which is half the distance between the two cities. If the corpses of the two cities suddenly explode, the soldiers on both sides may escape, but those in the middle have no choice but to admit their lives. Of course, the treatment for these soldiers is absolutely the best, including that if there is anything wrong with them in the face of danger, their families in the gathering place will be completely raised by the gathering place. Along the way, it was late at night when we arrived at the front base of Hohhot. Wang Yi didn''t leave for a long time, just a few days, but the change of the front base was very big. The most important is the outer wall which Wang Yi ordered to build. From the original height of more than five meters, it has been built to an average height of seven meters and a width of four meters. Although it only increased the height by two meters, you should know that this fence is the longest one. The distance is more than ten kilometers. Even if the height is increased by two meters, the required materials are absolutely a huge number. What''s more, Wang Yi''s original requirement was a height of 15 meters, which corresponded to the width of the city wall, at least about 10 meters. Because not all the walls are made of concrete and steel, the strength will be weakened, so only when the walls are wider can they maintain a certain strength and resist the huge corpse. When Wang Yi arrived with his motorcade, the front base was still brightly lit, working overtime to build the wall. When he learned that Wang Yi had brought back a lot of engineering equipment, Xu Liqiang, who was in charge of the construction of the wall, immediately welcomed him. "Leader of the king." When Xu Liqiang saw Wang Yi, he looked a little excited. "Lao Xu, how is the construction of the wall? Has there been any problem? " Wang Yi looked into the darkness at the winding wall like a giant dragon, The wall is not a straight line, because it was built in a hurry. Therefore, many of the paragraphs are based on local materials and built with collapsed buildings. "There is no big problem, but the construction speed of the city wall is very slow, and there are not many kinds of materials transported from the gathering place. If we build a wall as high as 15 meters according to the leader''s plan, I''m afraid it will take at least a few months." Xu Liqiang said, shaking his head. After all, the higher the walls are built. The more materials will be used, and it''s not just a wall. There are three walls that need to be strengthened. "But this time, I heard that the leader got a lot of engineering equipment in Zhuozhou City?" Xu Liqiang eyes light said. "That''s right. We''ve got about 70 or 80 equipment this time." Next to Zhang Fei said. "That''s a lot. Xu Liqiang nodded. The number of construction equipment of 70-80 vehicles is almost double that in the current gathering area. Of course, these are excavators, bulldozers and the like, and those mud trucks are not included, After all, this thing is very common at any time. It''s estimated that there will be about 800 vehicles in the gathering place. "I''ll give you all the engineering equipment. Lao Xu, how long will it take to build these three walls?" Wang Yi asked, "About two months." Xu Liqiang paused and said, In two months, the total length of the three walls is at least 20 kilometers, and the speed of building them to a height of 15 meters is not much, but it is definitely not slow. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. In two months, there should be no change in the corpses in Hohhot. Moreover, Wang Yi will get up in two months and go to the capital for a meeting. If he can build the wall before he goes to the capital, he will be relieved. "By the way, where has Li Weiping gone?" At this time, Zhang Fei looked around, did not see the figure of Li Weiping, can not help but some doubts. The new division led by Li Weiping is temporarily stationed in the front base. It is reasonable to say that Wang Yi has come, and he should come to meet him immediately. "Two hours ago, Mr. Li received the news that there was a small corpse group outside the city wall. He took the soldiers to stop the corpse group." Xu Liqiang said. This is also the main task of Wang Yi''s troops here to block the corpses and ensure the safety of the workers in the construction of the wall. "Small corpses? What''s the quantity? " Wang Yi asked with a frown. "About a thousand. Now it should be almost back." Xu Liqiang looked at his watch and said. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the gate of the wall was slowly opened by the soldiers, and a group of vehicles quickly drove in. The leading armored car stopped directly in front of the crowd. "Brother Yi, you are back." When Li Weiping saw Wang Yi, he immediately got out of the car and came over. "What''s going on out there?" Wang Yi scanned the dirty blood on the car and asked. "The zombies in Hohhot have calmed down a lot these days, which may be related to our stopping the attack on Hohhot." Li Weiping said. "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded, glanced around and said. "Come with me. I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Li Weiping frowned. He had been at the front base these days, so he didn''t know much about what happened in the gathering place. When they came to one side, Wang Yi told Li Weiping about the capital. "What! News is coming from the capital As expected, Li Weiping''s eyes were full of surprise. "Yes, in two months'' time, the capital will hold a meeting for survivors. At that time, all the gathering places with hundreds of thousands of people will be invited. What do you think of this?" Wang Yi asked, "it''s no small matter to attend this meeting. Wang Yi wants to ask for more people''s opinions.". "Go, chief, we must go to this meeting." Li Weiping pondered for a moment and said. "Why?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. Li Weiping''s conclusion surprised Wang Yi. Not as good as Li Hu, Zhang Fei and even Yang Bing. They all proposed to attend the meeting after careful consideration. Li Hu even opposed to attending the meeting. "The capital, after all, is the capital with a large population. All kinds of equipment before the end of the day are better preserved. Moreover, we have more knowledge about the end of the day than we do. What''s more important is that..." Li Weiping said, his eyes flashed a touch of essence. "What''s important?" Wang Yi asked. "More importantly, the terrain near us, the capital will be more familiar than us!" Li Weiping said. "Oh? Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, looked at him and motioned him to continue. "Brother Yi, I''m not talking about the capital''s understanding of the corpses around us, but the human gathering place."., Li Weiping paused for a moment and continued, "The farthest distance we explored is Tongshan City, which is only 200 kilometers away from us. The farthest other direction is Zhuozhou City you went to before. There are at least two directions we haven''t explored near Daqingshan gathering place. No one knows, in a mountain or next to a city around us, There are gathering places that threaten us. If you say that the capital uses transport planes to inform us, then they must have explored the whole Mongolian Province, or even a part of the area outside China. If there are gathering places in that place, they must be more clear. " "What do you mean?" There was a flash of thought in Wang Yi''s eyes. To tell you the truth, Wang Yi really didn''t think about it. "Chief, our goal is not to obey the management of the capital, but other gathering places, as long as they have a little strength, I believe they don''t want to obey the orders of the capital, just like Li Hengtai. If they have a little strength, just like ruling other gathering places, it''s like strengthening their own gathering places, and we, I think, should follow Li Hengtai''s way." Li Weiping said slowly. "You mean we should go to the capital, get information about other gathering places around us, and then devour them?" Wang Yi said. "Yes, if our gathering place wants to grow and survive in the last days, then the number of people is absolutely the key. Our only 500000 survivors can''t even deal with the zombies in the city of Hohhot. After that, the zombies will increase with time, but if we are still the original strength, then we will be in danger." Li Weiping said anxiously. "You''re right." Wang Yi nodded and went to the capital to attend the meeting. One of the most important purposes was to find out all the specific conditions near Daqingshan. Now, the average distance of Daqingshan gathering place is only tens of kilometers. Even there are only a few gathering places. This is absolutely impossible to be all that can be saved. "I see what you mean. I''ll take you to the capital." Wang Yi said. "Yes, chief." Li Weiping nodded. "Where are you going?" At this time, a petite figure came over suddenly, which almost didn''t let Wang Yi hit it with one fist. "What are you doing here?" Looking at the excited Wan''er in front of him, Wang Yi said helplessly. "Of course I''ve come to have a look. What secrets are you discussing behind my back?" Wan''er has a look of cunning eyelashes in her big eyes. "We..." Wang Yi hesitated to tell Wan''er the news. If she knew, she would pester herself to follow. Chapter 1064 "Oh, tell me quickly, brother ~ ~" Han Wan''er''s eyes turned, and she pulled Wang Yi''s arm forward, shaking it from side to side. "All right, all right." Wang Yi threw away her in a hurry. He was also tortured by his sister. He said. "News from the capital that in two months'' time, there will be a nationwide meeting of survivors..." "I''m going!" Before Wang Yi''s voice fell, Han Wan''er over there began to shout excitedly. It''s boring for her to stay in the gathering place of big green hill all this time. Now that she has this opportunity to go out, she will not let it go. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head. The meeting was a big one. Wang Yi had already determined the number of people. "Brother ~ ~" Seeing Wang Yi''s refusal, Han Wan''er starts to be charming again. But for Wang Yi''s explanation, Wang Yi is really worried about whether her arm will be shaken down by her. "All right, all right, I''ll take you!" Wang Yi''s face is full of helplessness. Facing Han Wan''er, Wang Yi couldn''t say no, and he didn''t know what was wrong. Han Wan''er was gentle and clever in her previous life, and she was obedient to Wang Yi. But now, if he didn''t look the same, Wang Yi even thinks that he has recognized the wrong person, but someone has replaced the brain of this girl movie with a sharpener. "Well, if I had said that earlier, it would have been over?" Han Wan''er got the result she wanted. She threw Wang Yi''s arm away and ran to the distance. She didn''t know who to play with. "I say you..." Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned and then shook his head helplessly. "Chieftain, Wan''er still needs to be disciplined. This period of time, however, has given me a headache." Li Weiping stroked his forehead in pain. He knew that Han Wan''er was a bully in Daqingshan gathering place, and no one dared to offend her. Even Wang Yi was afraid of her. But it was not until he followed the tank regiment to the Hohhot base that Li Weiping really understood how wayward Han Wan''er was. In the evening, he ran out of the wall and rushed into the corpse group alone, saying that he wanted to catch two zombies as pets. But Li Weiping was so nervous that he reported the news to Wang Yi. With a big wave of his hand, Wang Yi let Li Weiping take back four zombies and make them pets for Han Wan''er. It can be said that Wang Yi would have slapped this unreasonable request if it had been raised by others, except Han Wan''er. This is also Wang Yi''s view that he was sorry for Han Wan''er in the past, so he can only make up for it in the present. "Wang Yi, Wan''er just told me that we are going to the capital, isn''t it..." Just then, a slim figure came over in the dark. It was Cai Yao, frowning gently and looking forward to Wang Yi. "Yes, the capital will call all the gathering places, only two months later." Wang Yi nodded. Wang Yi didn''t mean to hide the news from Cai Yao. "You mean, all the gathering places?" Caiyao smell speech look a change, some excited asked. "All." Wang Yi nodded again. "That... Weishan Lake gathering place, will you also participate?" Cai Yao hesitated and asked. She came out with Wang Yi from the gathering place of Weishan Lake. In the gathering place, there was her father Cai Mingguo. "If there is no accident, Weishan Lake gathering place should participate." Wang Yi said. The Weishan Lake gathering place participated in this meeting a generation ago, and Cai Mingguo is still an official. After this time, the Weishan Lake gathering place will completely become an official gathering place. "Can you..." Cai Yao said with a tight look, but in the middle of the speech, she was interrupted by Wang Yi. "Of course, I wanted to take you to this meeting." Wang Yi said with a smile. Cai Yao has a father daughter relationship with CAI Mingguo. It can be said that Wang Yi will not forget her even if she does not mention it. "That''s good, that''s good." Cai Yao said gratefully. "By the way, Han Wan''er has given you a lot of trouble during this period. I''m sorry." Wang Yi bowed his head slightly. Han Wan''er is Cai Yao''s messenger now, and is also under Cai Yao''s direct management. During this period of time, Cai Yao has a headache. "It''s nothing. Wan''er just has a dynamic personality. When she grows up, she will be fine." Cai Yao waved her hand and said that she didn''t care. After staying in the Hohhot base for one night, the next day, the team set out again. Within half an hour, they had already seen the wall of Daqingshan gathering place. It''s about 20 kilometers from Hohhot base to Daqingshan gathering place. It took two or three hours to travel such a long way. After all, there were a lot of zombies on the road, and the road condition was not good. The time was slow for the team to fight, kill and stop. But now, because of the construction of the three walls of the Hohhot base, the zombies in Hohhot have been completely isolated, and the road has been rebuilt, It''s almost flat, and the speed is very fast. This time, Wang Yi didn''t want to disturb the survivors in the city, but when the survivors saw the mighty motorcade coming back, many of them spontaneously organized to go out of the city to meet them. It''s almost a habit. Every time a large army goes out, survivors will welcome them. When they return, many survivors will come out to welcome them. It''s not intentional, it''s totally voluntary. For them, every time the army goes out, it is for them to seek benefits for the gathering place, so that they can live more safely and comfortably in the end of life. The motorcade had to stop outside. It was mainly the survivors who blocked the gate. What''s more, he didn''t expect that they would be so enthusiastic. Wang Yi had to get out of the car and send soldiers to maintain order. "King leader, King leader!" Just then, an old voice came from the crowd. Wang Yi turned his head and saw an old man with white hair staring at himself in the crowd. Wang Yi Ran to the past in a hurry. If a man of such a big age accidentally fell down, his life would be here. As soon as the other soldiers saw that the leader had passed, they naturally rushed to keep up with them and isolated the survivors around them. Seeing Wang Yi walking towards him, the old man was very excited. He stretched out his shaking hands and grasped Wang Yi''s arm. "Be safe, old man." Wang Yi said. "Chief Wang, you are back at last." The old man''s pale hair was blown by the wind, but his face was concerned, "Chief Wang, every time I see you go out with the army, I''m worried. If you have an accident, it will be dangerous for us to gather in Daqing Mountain." The old man said tremblingly. Wang Yi felt a complex emotion in his heart. I don''t know when he will be so important in this gathering place of big green hill. Even a 70 or 80 year old man knows to care about himself. "Chief Wang, I have been in this gathering place since the end of the day. Great changes have taken place in our gathering place since you came. All the survivors can afford to eat, have clothes to wear, and have a place to live. These are what you have given us, especially for the old people like me. The gathering place gives us better treatment. I, I''m really ashamed of it. " The old man said with tears in his eyes. It can be seen that what he said was from the bottom of his heart. At the end of the day, although adults are more likely to survive, the number of old people is not small. Wang Yi once ordered a census of the population in the gathering place. Among them, male survivors accounted for about 60%, while female survivors accounted for 40%, and the elderly and children accounted for about 10%. That is to say, there is an old man or a child in about ten people, and there are almost 20000 old people in Daqingshan gathering place. These old people can''t take part in the work in the gathering place, enter the army or engage in some other work like young people. They are useless people in the gathering place. These old people, if they were put in other gathering places, might have been driven out of the gathering places for a long time and left to live and die on their own. This is also a very common scene in the doomsday. After all, it is impossible for that gathering place to give food to useless people. However, the treatment of these old people in Daqingshan gathering place is not the same. They can even get more food than ordinary people every day. Every time they get clothes and other materials in the gathering place, they will give them free of charge. This is the special order given by Wang Yi. There is no lack of these things in the gathering place. Wang Yi can still support tens of thousands of idle people. But if Wang Yi is allowed to clean them up and let these old people live and die, Wang Yi can''t. "Uncle, you have nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone has the right to live in the end." Wang Yi said. "Ah... We''re old bones. I''m really sorry to see these young people working hard to get together." The old man said sincerely, but he really couldn''t do anything for the gathering place. "Old man, what did you do before the end of time?" Wang Yi saw that he didn''t speak like an ordinary old man, and he was also clean. At first sight, he was quite fastidious. "Before me, I was the principal of a school in Hohhot." The old man said slowly, "Headmaster?" Wang Yi''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of surprise. He secretly said how could he forget it? Daqingshan gathering place is not a barbaric tribe, but a civilized society built by human beings. How can there be no school? But the school Wang Yi imagined in his mind was not the one before the doomsday, which specialized in teaching people how to get high marks. Instead, it needed to be combined with the doomsday situation. Chapter 1065 To teach the survivors in the gathering place. When he was in Hohhot base yesterday, Wang Yi also heard Li Weiping report some things. In addition to the official Army and workers, there were also a large number of corpse hunting regiments and adventurers in the base. Because the number of corpse hunting regiments has been limited in the gathering area, but there are still many survivors who do not know their own strength and want to enter Hohhot to collect materials. These people are very dangerous. According to the news, at least 1000 survivors have died because they do not know the end of the day and rashly enter Hohhot to collect materials, This is only known. Knowing himself and the doomsday, Wang Yi now had to manage the gathering place, so he wanted to set up a school in the gathering place to explain some common knowledge about the doomsday for the survivors. Of course, this was not only for the adults, but also for the children. Of course, children''s education can focus on culture. After all, they don''t have to face zombies for the time being. They are the future of the gathering place and must receive good education. In this case, Wang Yi will need manpower. "Uncle, do you know if there are any other survivors in the education industry in this gathering place?" Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately asked. "Yes, when we escaped from Hohhot, there were a lot of teachers with me. Some of them had joined the army, some were in the official posts." Said the old man. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, and then his eyes fell on Li Mei. "Li Mei, I want to arrange a job for you." "Brother Yi, you said." Li Mei nodded. "If I remember correctly, Han Xue was a teacher at the beginning. You go back and set up a school with Han Xue. I''ll tell you the specific plan. You can just tell Zhu Minti what you need." Wang Yi said slowly. "Brother Yi? I, I''ll set up a school! " Li Mei''s tone seems a little excited, but also, since she came to the gathering place, Li Mei has nothing to do. The management of the gathering place is Zhu Min, and xiaoxiangya usually goes to see Xiong Dazhuang, who is still hibernating. She is not idle. Li Mei is the only one who feels like she''s going to spend more time. "Of course, but the old man used to be the principal of a school. I think he should be able to help us set up a school." Wang Yi looked at the old man and said. "Chief Wang, are you really going to set up a school?" Hearing Wang Yi''s words, the old man asked excitedly. As an old educator, I naturally hope to see a school in the gathering place. "Yes, uncle, I''m going to let those children of the right age have a good education. After all, they are the future of the gathering place." Wang Yi said with a sincere face, "I, Zhang Shanwen, thank you for all the children in our gathering place, leader Wang..." the old man couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement in his eyes. "In this case, headmaster Zhang has to do more to gather all the teachers who work in the army or the government, so that we can organize the school." Wang Yi said. "As for such a person, after returning to the status of a teacher, he will have the same treatment as before, or even higher treatment." The crowd dispersed slowly, and Wang Yi led the army back to the barracks. The first thing Wang Yi did was to call all the high-level personnel to a meeting. The main contents of the meeting are two points. One is the establishment of the doomsday school in the gathering place, and the other is the opening up of the same northern grassland in Houshan of Hohhot. Wang Yi left the establishment of doomsday school to Li Mei, Zhu Min, and other women. However, it is necessary to consider how to get through the road to grassland. "Brother Yi, I think it''s too difficult for us to build a passable road in the Daqing Mountains. It will take at least a month." Luo Heng said. The width of Daqingshan Mountain is tens of kilometers. Even if only a road is built, it''s not a simple matter. Moreover, there are many kinds of animals in Daqingshan Mountain. Now in the end, there must be many mutant animals. Although the mutants don''t attack humans like zombies, if the gathering place sends troops to take the lead in invading Daqingshan, they will surely encounter many mutants. At that time, it is estimated that the danger will not be less than facing zombies. "There''s no way. It''s also a helpless move. Only the grassland in the north is suitable for planting food nearby. Other things are either the terrain is not good, or there are too many zombies. It''s very uncertain to plant food." Wang Yi shook his head. Wang Yi said that he would not give up this idea because it was the only way. "One month is not very long. It''s march now. Apart from opening up roads, we have at least one month left to open up wasteland and expand farmland, which should be enough." Li Weiping said. Planting food is the top priority of the gathering place. "Professor Kuang, what do you think of this matter?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Professor Kuang sitting beside him. Since the old man arrived at the gathering place, he was protected by Wang Yi. This is his first time to attend such a meeting. The main reason is that Professor Kuang is too important to Wang Yi and the more than 400000 survivors of Daqingshan. An expert in agriculture is the one who guarantees that these hundreds of thousands of people will not starve to death in the end. Although the gathering place is not short of food now, it is also because the end of the day has only broken out for more than half a year. Food can be collected everywhere. Once the time is long, two or three years, all the food will be collected. Even if there is any, it is not sure whether it can be eaten or not. Therefore, Wang Yi had to grow his own food, which was the most basic guarantee for the continuation of Daqingshan gathering place, and Wang Yi had to pay attention to it. "Chief Wang, my newly developed rice can be sown twice a year in the north. All the harvests in the first time will be used as seeds. Only in this way can we guarantee the supply of grain in the gathering place when we sow the second time." Professor Kuang said, Even if all the seeds in his hands are planted, they are not enough for the gathering place to eat. Therefore, he can only wait until the second sowing and increase the sowing quantity to ensure the food for the next year and the seeds for the next year in the gathering place. "That is to say, we can first reclaim only part of the field and plant rice, and then use these seeds to continue planting after the first crop of rice has matured." Wang Yi said. "Yes, but to do so, we must ensure the safety of the reclaimed land, otherwise, we will have no harvest." Professor Kuang said in a deep voice. "That''s for sure." Wang Yi nodded heavily. Are you kidding? It''s about his life and family. How can Wang Yi not pay attention to it? "It is planned that starting tomorrow, Luo Heng''s new second division will open up the Daqingshan Mountains, while Zhang Fei''s new third division will stay at the gathering place and take turns with Li Weiping''s department." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes, brother Yi!" Luo Heng gets up in a hurry. "In addition, all the agricultural equipment I brought back this time will be sealed up for me. Once the road is opened, they can be used. There must be no accident." Wang Yi told Zhu Min that since Xu Liqiang built a wall like al Qaeda in Hohhot, Zhu Min has been in charge of all government affairs in the gathering place. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. Those things have been sent to the warehouse, and brigade commander He Gang has sent a regiment to protect them. There won''t be any accidents." Zhu Min said. "Well, if there''s no problem, let''s finish the meeting. Luo Heng should be ready. Starting tomorrow, we are sending troops to the big green mountains." With that, Wang Yi got up and left. "Leader of the king." Just then, Professor Kuang suddenly stopped Wang Yi. "Professor Kuang, what else can I do for you?" Wang Yi immediately turned around. Now professor Kuang is like a national treasure in the gathering place. He can''t tolerate any neglect. "Chief Wang, i... I was thinking, do you have any information about the capital?" Professor Kuang hesitated and asked. "I think about it. The capital needs me more and more and needs my food. When the situation here is stable, I want to go to the capital..." "Keke, Professor Kuang, I fully understand what you think, but now you don''t know..." Wang Yi coughed and a look of embarrassment flashed across his face. "There are all ferocious zombies outside. In that battle in Hohhot, we killed thousands of soldiers, which is extremely dangerous. Besides, we are hundreds of kilometers away from the capital, and there are many dangers on the way. I''m afraid that it''s nothing if you don''t go there. If something happens, it will be a huge loss to the whole survivors." "Chief Wang, for such a long time, has there been no news from the capital?" Professor Kuang asked. "No... no, not at all..." Wang Yi shook his head in a hurry. Professor Kuang didn''t know that the capital invited Daqingshan gathering place to attend the survivors'' meeting. "Brother Yi, two days ago, we were still..." next to Zhang Fei, he was straight and wanted to say. "We just used soldiers in Taizhou two days ago, and many brothers died." Next to him, Li Weiping quickly tugged Zhang Fei. "Yes, Professor Kuang, as long as you have this heart, where can you not contribute to the survivors? Besides, our Daqingshan gathering place is about to call all the survivors of Mongolia Province to join us. At that time, the survivors in our gathering place will also have millions. If you stay, you can also make a great contribution. " Wang Yi said hastily. It''s not that Wang Yi didn''t let go of Professor Kuang. The main reason is that he was too important to leave him with no more than one excuse. "Well... Well..." Professor Kuang nodded hesitantly. Chapter 1066 "But I think we already have helicopters in the gathering place. There should be no difficulty in sending me to the capital..." "Professor Kuang, helicopters use aviation fuel. We don''t have much reserve in our gathering place now. I''m afraid we can''t reach the capital." Wang Yi shook his head and said. Although he was suspected of cheating Professor Kuang, Wang Yi did not lie. The reason why Zhuozhou City didn''t use helicopters this time was that it didn''t use helicopters because the aviation fuel was running short. "Well, I''ll stay in Daqingshan gathering place for the time being." Professor Kuang gritted his teeth, but there was no way. Who asked him to be in Daqingshan gathering place now? Without Wang Yi''s order, he could not have taken a step out of Daqingshan gathering place. The next day, the gathering place began to really get through the road of the same grassland. The rear of the whole gathering place is all the mountains of big green mountain, one by one, not so steep, but it covers an extremely large area, which is why Wang Yi is so relieved about the back mountain. After all, there are no zombies who will cross dozens of kilometers of mountains to attack the gathering place. The workers and the army started at the same time. Although there were no zombies in Daqingshan, the number of mutant animals was very large and the species were rich. When the construction started, many workers were injured by those mutant animals. In the past, it was the guard brigade in the gathering place who was responsible for the security, but now that the military has intervened, they have nothing to do. He Gang handed over to Luo Heng and left with the guard brigade. Wang Yi glanced around. The power station is also built here. Beside the power station, there is a cave four or five meters high. "Xiong Dazhuang." Wang Yi thought of Xiong Dazhuang''s simple figure and couldn''t help smiling. Over the past few months, Xiong Dazhuang has been hibernating in this cave, and Wang Yi has a lot of things to do, so he didn''t come to see it. Now he just passed by, so he naturally wanted to see it. "Give me a flashlight." Wang Yi said to Li Hu beside him, took the flashlight he handed over and walked towards the cave. Now the temperature is not as high and cold as it was in winter, and the snow on the hill is beginning to melt, which makes the entrance of the cave seem like a water curtain cave, wet, with mud on the ground and a series of footprints. "Xiaoxiangya is also here." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, turned off his flashlight and walked in in the dark. The light at the entrance of the cave is very dark. Even if Wang Yi is a level 5 psionic, he can''t see much clearly. Especially when he goes deep into the cave, he can''t see any light. But the only advantage is that the depth of the cave is still dry, and there is no cold wind outside, but it''s much warmer. About two or three minutes later, a flash of light came from the front. Wang Yi looked up and saw a slim figure standing there. In front of her, there was a black bear with gray hair and reflection under the flashlight. In other words, it can''t be described as a black bear. It''s just a giant bear. You should know that the height of the cave is at least five meters, but Xiong Dazhuang is now climbing on the ground. His back has reached the top of the cave, and with the sound of his breathing, some stones and lime soil are rubbed down by his hard hair like steel needles. It''s horrible! If it stood up, Wang Yi had no doubt that even the giant corpse might not be as tall as it was. I don''t know when, Xiong Dazhuang''s body has been so terrible. Looking at it, xiaoxiangya squatted down slowly, took out a piece of light from the package she was carrying, and put it into Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth. Xiong Dazhuang seemed to know it. He gently opened his big kiss and swallowed it, but he seemed very tired and didn''t even open his eyes. Although Wang Yi was far away, he could clearly see that what xiaoxiangya fed Xiong Dazhuang was nothing else but basic meat. And it''s not just ordinary basic meat. It seems that it should be giant corpse or crawling corpse. "No wonder, no wonder Xiong Dazhuang''s growth is so terrible. It turns out that xiaoxiangya comes to eat for him every day." Wang Yi was a little puzzled. It seemed that his father had not done his duty. Since Xiong Dazhuang hibernated, he had not come to see him very much. On the contrary, xiaoxiangya came to see Xiong Dazhuang almost every day. She really took Xiong Dazhuang as her own child, and her feelings for Xiong Dazhuang were far more than Wang Yi''s. "Daughter, your father didn''t know where he had forgotten you for a long time. Seeing that spring is coming soon, he didn''t know to give you some nutrition." Xiaoxiang Ya snorted coldly, and said to Xiong Dazhuang. "Wu..." hearing xiaoxiangya''s voice, Xiong Dazhuang finally had a reaction and opened his big mouth and called softly. As if speaking for Wang Yi. "Well, I''m so kind to you, and you don''t care about me?" Xiaoxiang Ya snorted coldly, as if she was angry. She jumped up to Xiong Dazhuang''s front paw and grasped his ear. "Wu Wu..." Xiong Dazhuang once again, but this time, listening to the meaning of the voice, it seems that he is begging xiaoxiangya for mercy. "Well, forget it. I''ll deal with you when you come out." Xiaoxiangya didn''t want to disturb Xiong Dazhuang''s hibernation too much, so she jumped down from his thick claws. At this time, a breeze came in from the hole. Xiong Dazhuang was just sleeping quietly, but his nose suddenly twitched twice. "Who!" Know son Mo ruo mother, a look at Xiong Dazhuang''s appearance, xiaoxiangya know there is an abnormal situation, chide a, immediately turn off the flashlight. Xiaoxiangya is a human, and his sense of smell is not so sensitive, but Xiong Dazhuang is an animal. Before he mutated, he relied on his nose to find prey. Now when he mutated, he naturally became more sensitive. What''s more, the light wind just brought Wang Yi''s smell into the cave. The cave was in a flash of darkness, and Qin Chuan was about to come out in a hurry. But just at this time, a gust of wind blew in front of him, and then a cold light suddenly appeared in the dark. Wang Yi tightened up without even thinking about it, and immediately took a step back. Brush! The sound of cutting through the air rang in Wang Yi''s ears. Wang Yi felt a chill in his heart. He only felt a sharp pain coming from his chest. I''m afraid he had been hurt just now. Wang Yi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that xiaoxiangya''s attack was so fierce that he couldn''t escape the physical quality of his level five powers, But xiaoxiangya didn''t know it was Wang Yi. He missed the blow and rushed up again with a dagger. "Hum, the little girl is very good." Wang Yi hummed coldly, but he didn''t retreat. He bumped into xiaoxiangya head-on and held him in his arms. In this way, xiaoxiangya couldn''t attack Wang Yi again, just like he was blocked. "You let go!" Xiaoxiangya''s face is angry. Who is this person in front of her? I don''t know if it can be more aggressive than her. She even has a pair of big hands touching her body. It''s shameless. However, before Wang Yi''s hand addiction was over, his body in his arms suddenly softened and slid down like a pool of water. At the same time, Wang Yi only felt that his legs were tied by a rope and couldn''t move. At the same time, he lost his balance, tilted backward and fell to the ground with a bang. At this time, the rope tied to his bare feet quickly slid upward, just like a snake, and directly slid to Wang Yi''s chest, even his hands were trapped. Wang Yi is now like a rice dumpling, and the pressure on his chest is increasing, so he can''t even speak. There was a flash of cold light in front of his eyes. Wang Yi''s body trembled. If xiaoxiangya killed him by mistake, it would be a real oolong. Not dead in the hands of zombies, not dead in the hands of the enemy, actually died in the hands of their own women. The dagger stabbed down fiercely, but it didn''t fall on Wang Yi''s head. Instead, it stuck to Wang Yi''s face and stabbed on the ground. Then, Wang Yi only felt a sharp pain coming from his waist. A small hand desperately pinched the soft meat on Wang Yi''s waist, pinching and twisting at the same time, which was the ultimate pain. "Ah, ah Wang Yi couldn''t help crying, but then xiaoxiangya put out her hand to block Wang Yi''s mouth, and the other hand continued to twist the soft meat around Wang Yi''s waist. "Hum, I want you to scare me and touch me when I don''t pay attention. You really think I don''t know who you are." The sound of xiaoxiangya gnashing her teeth came. It took quite a while before she stopped abusing Wang Yi. "How comfortable is that?" Xiaoxiangya lies on Wang Yi''s body, turns on the flashlight and irradiates him. "Comfortable... Huhu..." Wang Yi breathed heavily, and his heart was extremely complicated. He was beaten by his own woman, and he had no power to fight back. "Hum, as soon as you come in, I know it''s you, and I dare to eavesdrop on my conversation with Dazhuang." Xiaoxiangya snorted, but her face was a little proud, In fact, she didn''t know it was Wang Yi before, but after a short contact, xiaoxiangya immediately reflected that no one dares to enter the cave. One is afraid of Xiong Dazhuang. In case he is eaten by Xiong Dazhuang, there is no place to reason. Moreover, in this gathering place, it is estimated that Wang Yi can do so. "You''re good." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "What did you use to bind me?" Just now, Wang Yi''s legs were tightly tied by things, and even his whole lower body couldn''t move. "Me." Xiaoxiangya said casually. "What? You Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. He didn''t know what xiaoxiangya meant. Chapter 1067 "See for yourself." As xiaoxiangya said, he shone the flashlight down. Wang Yi bowed his head and saw that his lower body was being entangled by two extremely soft legs, The legs seemed to be elastic. They were wrapped naked from Wang Yi''s feet to his waist. Most importantly, they were xiaoxiangya''s legs, which were completely connected with xiaoxiangya''s body. "Have you... Raised your power level again?" A look of shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Xiaoxiangya''s power was that after using it, his body seemed to become a snake, and his bones were soft and could be bent at will. After becoming a snake, xiaoxiangya could also move with the method of snake movement, which was extremely fast. It can also be said that the softness of xiaoxiangya''s body has reached an unbelievable level, but before, xiaoxiangya either did not use powers, or her body became a snake. But now, with the waist as the center, xiaoxiangya''s lower body is used as a rope to wrap around Wang Yi''s body, while his upper body is completely lying on Wang Yi''s chest. I''m afraid other people would be scared to go crazy when they saw such a strange scene. But Wang Yi had already seen it, but he didn''t expect that xiaoxiangya''s power level had been raised again. "Yes, I''m a level 4 psionic now." Xiaoxiangya nodded, then recovered her powers, her legs slowly returned to normal, Wang Yi couldn''t help reaching out and stroking, round and slender. It was the same feeling as before, but who could have thought that the legs were like a rope around Wang Yi. "Xiong Dazhuang is still there." Xiaoxiang Ya shakes her body uneasily and thinks that Wang Yi is going to give her something. "I know, I know." Wang Yi nodded again and again. He secretly said that he would study xiaoxiangya''s long legs when he went back this evening, and then he got up with her in his arms. "Xiong Dazhuang is about to wake up from hibernation." Xiaoxiangya came forward, some happy said. This winter, Xiong Dazhuang has been in this cave all the time. He has never gone out for a step. Not only xiaoxiangya, but also the old people in the team Miss Xiong Dazhuang very much. At the beginning, Xiong Dazhuang was treated as a member of the team. In addition, when the team was in danger, Xiong Dazhuang also made a lot of efforts. Even one of his eyes was injured when Weishan Lake was surrounded by corpses. "Wuwu..." When he felt Wang Yi coming forward, Xiong Dazhuang called twice, and his body trembled slightly. Until Wang Yi reached out and touched his huge head, he slowly recovered his calm. "It''s hard for you to take care of Xiong Dazhuang these days. Wang Yi turned to look at xiaoxiangya and said. "Thank you, she''s my child..." xiaoxiangya''s tone was a little low. As soon as she talked about the child, she thought of her daughter who was always buried in Ze county prison. "I promised you that I would take you to see her when it was stable." Wang Yi sighed and went forward to hold xiaoxiangya in his arms. Xiaoxiangya didn''t struggle, but the overflow of tears wet Wang Yi''s chest. Perhaps, she has recovered on the surface, but the sadness is deeply buried in her heart. I don''t know how long later, some footsteps came from outside, and then Li Hu''s voice came. "Brother Yi, all the cars you asked us to prepare are ready. When shall we leave?" When he came to Houshan this time, Wang Yi couldn''t help checking the speed of the team about opening up the road, and also had to walk around the Daqing Mountains in person. I''ve been to Daqingshan gathering place for several months, but to tell the truth, Wang Yi didn''t go in and have a close look at the mountains behind the gathering place. Originally, Wang Yi wanted to use helicopters. Unfortunately, there was not enough aviation fuel. He could only use it in the most critical places, so he had to use vehicles. Of course, ordinary vehicles can''t go through the snow covered mountains. So this time, Wang Yi found two armored vehicles and three tanks to carry out this exploration. "Yo, sister Ya is here, too." Seeing xiaoxiangya standing beside Wang Yi, Li Hu scratched his hair, which made him feel embarrassed, The couple in the world said things here, and they rushed in rashly. "All right, you let me know. We''ll be in the mountains in ten minutes." Wang Yi waved his hand and said, "Yes, brother Yi." Li Hu nodded and turned to leave. But at this time, he noticed Xiong Dazhuang, who was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed behind Wang Yi. "Hey, Xiong Dazhuang, we haven''t seen it for months." There was a smile on Li Hu''s face and he looked at Xiong Dazhuang strangely. When Xiong Dazhuang was brought back, Li Hu was also there. At that time, Xiong Dazhuang was a cub, less than the height of a man''s knee. It was only a few months ago, and he was almost fiercer than the giant corpse. "Brother Yi, Xiong Dazhuang is about to wake up." Li Hu said as he walked towards Xiong Dazhuang. Chapter 1068 "Hoo At this time, Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth suddenly spewed out a hurricane, which directly drove Li Hu back a few steps and sat on the ground. "The trough! Make trouble with me, don''t you Li Hu scrambled to get up from the ground and looked at Xiong Dazhuang, whose eyes were still slightly closed. It actually knew and joked with itself. "Let''s go. It''s estimated that in more than a month, it will be almost sober." Wang Yi waved, but now he still tries not to disturb Xiong Dazhuang. "Are you going or not?" Wang Yi looked at xiaoxiangya and said. "No, I''ll stay with Xiong Dazhuang for a while." Xiaoxiangya said. "Well, let''s go first." Wang Yi nodded and took Li Hu out of the cave. Several cars have been parked outside. There are some special effects players on the car, and Yang Ze is also there. Seeing netizens and Li Hu coming out, he immediately pushes the door open. This time, Wang Yi left Li Hu and Yang Ze alone. "Let''s go." After getting on the bus, Wang Yi waved his hand, Yang Ze immediately honked his horn, and the motorcade slowly drove back to the mountain. After a period of excavation, a gentle slope has been built in Houshan mountain, which allows vehicles to enter the Daqing Mountain directly. There are many engineering vehicles all around. They are pulling back and forth those stones and other things for the construction of Hohhot base. After a long walk, the road has completely disappeared, and the real Daqing Mountains are ahead. "Are your people sure?" Wang Yi looked at the primitive trees outside the window and asked casually. "Brother Yi, my people have been selected." Yang Ze, who was driving the armored car, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to Wang Yi. "I''m almost there, mainly because of the choice of personnel." Li Hu grabs his hair. His inspection team is the main force of the capital plan, and Yang Ze''s special team is to protect them. "Don''t worry. You still have a week to prepare. In a week''s time, you have to choose the people and go to the capital." Wang Yi lit a cigarette and said. There are still two months to go before the survivors'' meeting in the capital. It''s a long time and there is enough time to prepare. So Wang Yi is not very anxious. "One week is enough." Li Hu nodded and took the cigarette thrown by Wang Yi to light it. With every word of conversation, the motorcade gradually entered the depths of the Daqing Mountains. There is no smooth road here. It''s just a mountain next to a mountain. If it wasn''t for the armored vehicles and tanks that came out to drive this time, they would have been lying in the snow. Wang Yi looked out of the window at the primeval forest, and he couldn''t help feeling. The scenery in the deep forest is very beautiful. There are all kinds of trees. If it''s not the end of the day, it''s definitely a good place to get close to nature. Boom! At this time, a dense sound suddenly came from the distance, which could be clearly heard by all the people, accompanied by a howling sound of unknown things, which immediately alerted Wang Yi and others on the bus. "Brother Yi, something is approaching." Yang Zechen said in a deep voice, his eyes constantly scanning the situation outside the car. Now they are deep into the Daqing Mountains. If anything happens, I''m afraid the troops behind may not be able to come in time. "Everyone, watch out." Li Hu over there has already used the walkie talkie to report down, and he has also picked up the zero and one rifle he carried with him. As the roar came closer and clearer, everyone in the team was nervous. Listen to the sound, it seems that there are many of those things. "Stop the car." Wang Yi ordered. In a flash, all the cars stopped immediately, and the soldiers on the car jumped out of the car one after another, armed and ready. After all, it''s not a gathering place, it''s not Hohhot, it''s not zombies, it''s completely unknown species. Looking at the tense appearance of the crowd, Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. With the strength of Daqingshan gathering place, even if there was a mutant beast. It''s just a meat delivery. There''s nothing to be nervous about. He patted Li Hu on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t need to be nervous. Then he took out a telescope from the car and looked in the direction of the sound. Qin Chuan was slightly surprised by this sight, because from the telescope, Wang Yi saw a mutant wild horse covered with blood running from a distance. Although the mutant wild horse is still a little far away from here, if carefully converted, its height difference should be no more than three meters, which is definitely a giant mutant wild horse. This mutant wild horse is huge in size. Its hair should have been snow-white, but now it is full of red blood. It is estimated that it was hurt by something. During running, the muscles of its limbs stir up, and some small trees in front of it are directly broken, and its strength can be seen. What made Wang Yi even more interested was what was chasing behind the mutant wild horse, which could chase it all the way from the grassland to the big green mountain and run to the motorcade in a panic. After all, this animal used to live on grassland. "Woo!" At this moment, a whine came suddenly. Not only Wang Yi, but also other soldiers were stunned. "Wolf?" Wang Yi opened his mouth gently. The howling was clearly the voice of the wolf. And as this idea just fell, a gray figure suddenly appeared behind the mutant Mustang. They are about the size of the mutant Mustang, with sharp snouts, fangs on both sides, upright ears and cold eyes. "Woo ~" At this time, an ice wolf suddenly howled, and then speeded up. Between two steps, he jumped behind the mutant Mustang, and grabbed the mutant Mustang''s ass with his sharp claws. "Hiss!" As if aware of the danger behind him, the mutant wild horse hissed, raised its hind leg and kicked it hard. It hit the ice wolf''s head. With a click, the ice wolf''s head turned back and crashed into the tree trunk beside it. Legs on the ground two times, but still can not resist the fact that the cervical spine has been broken. Wang Yi couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this. It seems that this mutant wild horse really has some strength. Even his previous natural enemies can''t help it. But the wolf was never fighting. The ice wolf was kicked to death, as if angered other ice wolves, howled twice, and all rushed at the mutant Mustang. Although the mutant wild horse has a lot of strength, it is just such a move. When the wolves approach from the side, the mutant wild horse is at a loss. After a while, it has already attacked two ice wolves, gnawing and biting at it. Even from a long distance, Wang Yi can feel this kind of despair. "Give me the gun." Wang Yi said to Li Hu, "Brother Yi, what are those things?" Li Hu asked as he handed the zero one rifle to Wang Yi. "We''re old friends. We almost lost them before." Wang Yi said, pointing the gun directly at the ice wolf who was crazy biting on the mutant wild horse. Bang! A gunshot suddenly rang out. The ice wolf on the mutant Mustang was directly hit by the huge impact of the bullet. However, it had nothing to do with it. It staggered a few times on the ground and got up again. However, the sound of the gun made these mutant beasts discover the existence of Wang Yi and others. Without any hesitation, the mutant wild horse ran towards Wang Yi. It can be seen that it already has wisdom, at least it knows which way to run will be safer. And those ice wolves are also chasing, followed by mutant Mustang ran over. "Brother Yi, what do you mean, old friend?" Li Hu also some don''t understand of ask a way. "Ice wolf." Wang Yi said in a low voice. "What Li Hu''s look, followed by a flash of deep hatred in his eyes. Ice wolf, for the rest of the team, may be just a more difficult fight, but for Li Hu, it is to let him almost become a useless person. One of his legs was broken when he was ambushed by ice wolves. Although he has a prosthetic limb now, he can''t see anything unusual without looking carefully, only Li Hu can know the pain. "Damn, I finally found those animals!" Li Hu scolded angrily. After the team took Daqingshan gathering place, Li Hu wanted revenge. However, after searching all around the gathering place for such a long time, he didn''t find any clues about an ice wolf. It turned out that these animals were hiding in Daqingshan. "They''re coming this way. If you want revenge, you can prepare." Wang Yi said. "Good. Li Hu nodded, then said to the special team members next to him. "Give me the machete. Today I will kill all these animals." When Li Hu said this, he was full of murderous spirit. Seeing this, the special combat team member quickly handed the machete to Li Hu and took two steps back. "Brother Yi, is there anything wrong with Huzi?" Yang Ze some worry said. "It''s OK. It''s normal to break out after being wronged for such a long time." Wang Yi said casually. After all, that''s a leg missing. In the blink of an eye, the mutant wild horse rushed over with the ice wolves. The howling sound of the ice wolves completely angered Li Hu. With a roar, Li Hu rushed directly with a machete, "Brother Yi, do you want to use it..." Yang Ze said with some worry. Li Hu is a person, and the number of the ice wolves is more than ten. "No, Li Hu''s strength is enough to deal with these ice wolves." Wang Yi shakes his head. He was hurt by the ice wolf before because the strength of the whole team was not high at that time. Now Li Hu is a level 4 evolutor, and he is more than enough to deal with a few ice wolves, Chapter 1069 The mutant Mustang seemed to know that Li Hu didn''t mean to attack it, so he jumped directly, jumped over Li Hu''s head and ran to the dense forest not far away. "Roar!" Several ice wolves roared and rushed to Li Hu one after another, but Li Hu was already a level 4 evolutor. His fighting power was different from that of the past. In addition, he was holding a chopper specially made by the military factory in his hand. Those ice wolves were not rivals at all. Within two minutes, they were all cut off by Li Hu, and their scarlet blood spilled all over the ground. "Damn, just these. I haven''t killed them yet!" Li Hu gasped for breath and stood up with his machete. His pants were cut when he was fighting with the ice wolf just now, revealing the wooden prosthetic leg instead of the leg, and limped back. Although Li Hu has adapted to the present situation, the prosthesis is too heavy. Wang Yi made it for him with wood. It''s very uncomfortable to wear. "When you get to the capital, the medical conditions there should be something that can replace this prosthesis." Looking at Li Hu with a lonely face, Wang Yi said. Li Hu''s face was suddenly overjoyed and said in a hurry. "Brother Yi, why don''t I go now..." "Whoosh!" At this moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly came from the distance. Wang Yi heard the sound and saw that an ice spike with the thickness of his arm shot from the deep forest not far from the motorcade, straight to the back of Li Hu''s heart. "Be careful!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, the control ability suddenly triggered, and a sharp stab roared out from behind, hitting the ice stab that shot at Li Hu''s back heart. WOW! The sharp stab Wang Yi used was made of the claws of a zombie. It was extremely hard and stronger than ordinary knives and guns. It flew back to Wang Yi''s hands. "Damn, there''s another one!" Li Hu''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the deep forest behind him. A white figure was shuttling quickly inside. "I''ll kill it!" Li Hu bit his teeth and turned around to rush past. "I''d better go. The ice wolf is not weak." Wang Yi said. With that, Wang Yi jumped from the armored car and ran into the deep forest. Roar!! Just as Wang Yi approached, a white shadow rushed towards him. This ice wolf even knew how to ambush, but Wang Yi was not unprepared. He stepped back and sent the sharp spike forward. Poof! The sharp sharp stab inserted into the soft abdomen of the ice wolf, Wang Yi''s arm only felt a warm current, looked up, the ice wolf''s blood had flowed out along the wound. "Ouch!" The ice wolf howled in pain. When he landed, there was a big wound on his stomach. "Brother Yi, this one seems to be the ice wolf that ambushed us last time!" Li Hu roared at Wang Yi. There was a ferocious scar on the ice wolf''s face, which seemed to be left before. "Kill Wang Yi gave a cold hum, picked up the sharp thorn and rushed up again. At this time, the ice wolf seemed to feel that Wang Yi was not easy to be provoked, howled, turned and ran towards the deep forest. Bang! Just at this time, a gunshot rang out, the ice wolf''s body trembled and fell to the ground uncontrollably. Wang Yi rushed to see the opportunity and stabbed the sharp spike into the ice wolf''s eye socket. "Woo!" The ice wolf howled twice and gradually stopped struggling. "Damn, it''s really that one. No wonder I haven''t found it for such a long time. I ran to the big green hill to hide." Li Hu limped up, aimed at the ice wolf''s body, and cut it with several knives to vent his anger. "Not necessarily. They may be on the grassland beyond the mountains." Wang Yi shook his head solemnly. The mutant wild horse we saw just now should have been chased by these ice wolves all the way from the grassland. It can also be said that there is no danger on the grassland. At least, there should be a lot of mutant animals. "By the way, what about the mutant Mustang?" Wang Yi thought of it and looked around. "Brother Yi, it''s over there!" Yang Ze pointed to a small cluster of shrubs beside the motorcade and said. The mutant Mustang, behind the Bush, bent its head and licked the wound on its back with its tongue. These wounds were all hurt by ice wolf. It looks very ferocious. "Hey, hey, today we can eat horse meat," Li Hu looked at the mutant wild horse and laughed. But who knows, this mutant Mustang seems to understand Li Hu''s words, turned his head, hit a loud nose at Li Hu, two eyes looking at Li Hu''s eyes also with a touch of contempt, as if like a personal class. "The trough! How can I be despised by a horse Li Hu''s face was wonderful for a while. He came near with a machete. It was like frightening the mutant wild horse. Who knew that the mutant wild horse had taken advantage of Li Hu''s inattention and directly aimed at Li Hu. Bang With a dull sound, Li Hu flew out directly, fell to the ground and rolled several times. Others can''t help laughing when they see this scene. "Damn, it seems that I really want to eat horse meat today!" Li Hu''s face was green and red, and he got up from the ground. However, the mutant wild horse ran directly behind Wang Yi, taking a small step and staring at Li Hu with two big nostrils. "Lying trough!" Li Hu''s nose was crooked and he was about to rush up with a machete. "All right." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Hu not to come forward. He turned and looked at the mutant wild horse behind him. To have such anthropomorphic behavior, its wisdom should be very high, and it is not afraid of human beings. It should be kept in captivity before the end of the day, but after the end of the day, it becomes a wild horse. "Give me the medicine box in the car." Wang Yi said to the soldiers nearby. The special operations team member immediately got on the bus, and soon took down a medicine box. Wang Yi took it, took out the hemostatic medicine from it, went to the back of the mutant wild horse and tried to apply it on its wound, but the mutant wild horse even stepped back a few steps, and a horse''s face was full of vigilance staring at Wang Yi. "You''re smart." Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the wisdom of this mutant horse is much higher than what he imagined. "Li Hu, come here." Wang Yi waved and Li Hu came forward immediately. "What''s the matter? Brother Yi, did you kill this animal to eat meat Li Hu saw Wang Yi draw out his dagger and asked. "No, you put your arm out." Wang Yi said. "Oh." Li Hu was stunned for a moment, but he still stretched out his arm. "Sleeves." Wang Yi pointed to Li Hu''s clothes. Li Hu quickly rolled up his sleeve, revealing his muscular arm. "It may hurt. Hold it." Wang Yi said, and he took the dagger and scratched it gently on Li Hu''s arm. There was blood oozing right away. "Hiss..." Li Hu took a breathˇ° Brother Yi, why did you hurt me? Li Hu asked with a confused face. Wang Yi did not answer his words, but the hemostatic drug gently sprinkled on the wound of Li Hu''s arm. In the blink of an eye, the blood stopped immediately. "See clearly?" Wang Yi turned and looked at the mutant wild horse. "Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing" the mutant Mustang''s nostrils burst out two white smoke. "This... This beast can understand us?" Li Hu couldn''t help a strange cry. "Yes, it''s very intelligent. It''s estimated that it was raised by human beings before." Wang Yi said, taking the medicine to the mutant Mustang behind, this time it did not escape, even the eyes of the wipe vigilance are scattered down. Wang Yi immediately sprinkled the powder on its wound. After a while, he stopped the flow of blood. "Hiss ~ ~" The mutant wild horse roared, turned his head and pointed at Wang Yi. "What do you mean? Let me go up? " Wang Yi pointed to its back. This time, the mutant Mustang''s legs bent down and knelt on the ground. "Lying trough!" "That''s the damn thing This is not only Li Hu, even Yang Ze, those special combat team members have issued bursts of surprise. "Brother Yi, this game should not be disguised?" Li Hu''s face was full of doubts. The main reason is that this mutant wild horse is too smart. When it knows that it is in danger, it will seek the help of human beings. It will despise Li Hu and doubt Wang Yi. Now it even knows how to kneel down and let Wang Yi go up. This is too much bullshit. "Any animal has spirit. This wild horse was raised by human beings before, and it can understand some of the most basic words of human beings." As he spoke, Wang Yi jumped up and landed on the horse. Not to mention this Mustang. Even Xiong Dazhuang''s wisdom has improved a lot since he became a mutant animal. "Drive!" Wang Yi gave a low drink, and the wild horse immediately took Wang Yi and ran to the depth of the big green mountain. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze, Li Hu and others can''t help roaring anxiously. "Follow up!" Wang Yi''s voice came, and his figure had been shown in the deep forest, but fortunately, the snow on the ground left the footprints of mutant wild horses. Li Hu and Yang Ze drove after each other. After a while, the rugged mountain road in front of him suddenly opened up, and even the surrounding trees and thorns were thinning. This is a very flat mountain road, which leads directly to the depth of the Daqing Mountains. Wang Yi was standing on the side of the road at this time, while the mutant wild horse was standing on the hillside not far away, digging away the snow on the hillside with his hoof and eating the grass below. "Brother Yi... This is..." Yang Ze came over and looked at the road to the deep of Daqing Mountain. Obviously, the road is man-made, and there are even some irregular stones on both sides, "It brought me here. I guess this road should go straight to the grassland." Wang Yi said. "How did this mutant Mustang bring you here?" Yang Ze''s face was puzzled. Even if the mutant Mustang had wisdom, he could not understand everything. "Maybe when it was chased by those ice wolves just now, it was through this road to Daqingshan." Wang Yi said, Chapter 1070 This road is only half built. It was built from the grassland. Moreover, the road is extremely wide and can pass through large equipment. What made Wang Yi wonder was that this road was built with people? Why is it only half repaired, and why? Other people are also full of doubts. Is there anyone else in the big green hill? But after such a long time, it is impossible that the gathering place has not been found at all. "Hiss ~ ~" At this moment, the mutant wild horse suddenly hissed a few times, as if he was talking to Wang Yi about something. Then, it turned its body and ran out directly along the road. "Keep up with it!" Wang Yi made a quick decision, but he wanted to see if this road could lead to the grassland. The mountain road is well built. The car can drive at an extremely fast speed, but the speed of the mutant Mustang is not slow. No matter how much you step on the gas, you can''t catch up with it. Finally, half an hour later, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had come out of a canyon. Outside, there is a grassland hidden under the snow. Because it''s march now, and the snow on the ground has begun to melt. When you look at it, you can see a scene of emerald green with snow white. You can''t see the edge at a glance. This is Wang Yi''s first impression of this place. "Here we are?" Yang Ze couldn''t help but let out a burst of excited voice. Like most people, Yang Ze has never seen the grassland with his own eyes. This boundless feeling can only be felt here now. "Hoo..." Wang Yi breathed heavily. The boundless grassland in front of him will be the base of the end of the great green mountains. "Brother Yi, the mutant wild horse." Li Hu suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed out that the mutant wild horse, which had disappeared before, was now gnawing at the weeds not far in front of him. "Come here." Wang Yi waved to it, but the mutant wild horse just looked up at Wang Yi, then swept its tail and trotted away. "Brother Yi, do you want us to go and get it back?" Li Hu saw Wang Yi looking at the wild horse and said. "Forget it." Wang Yi shook his head, a little frustrated. To tell the truth, Wang Yi wanted to take this mutant wild horse in. He was so human that he was almost catching up with Xiong Dazhuang. But it means that it doesn''t want to follow Wang Yi. Otherwise, it can''t leave without looking back. "Let''s go and tell the gathering place the news. Although the road is only half built, there are still many things left for us. As long as we can get through Daqingshan and connect the road, we can save at least half the time." After Wang Yi waved his hand, a group of soldiers got on the bus and went back the same way. But no one noticed that in the distance, in the white snow, a snow-white ice wolf got up from the snow, dark red eyes, looking at the direction of Wang Yi and others to leave for a long time, then turned around and chased the mutant wild horse. It''s a lot of trouble to go back. It took nearly two hours for the motorcade to get out of the Daqing Mountains. The first thing I did when I came back was to tell Luo Heng the half built road in the mountains. Now Luo Heng has been fully responsible for the task of getting through the Daqing Mountains. When Luo Heng heard this news, he was also excited. After all, if this is the case, only half of the original workload needs to be completed and the expected results can be achieved. In the next few days, the gathering place was in a state of development. Luo Heng led the new second division here, and tens of thousands of workers were stepping up efforts to open up the Daqing Mountains. On the other side of the Hohhot base, it gradually stabilized. After the initial period of madness, the corpses in Hohhot have little interest in the front base. One is that they can''t eat the human beings in the high wall in any case, and the other is that these zombies don''t have a unified rule at all. The only intelligent corpses were scared of being bombed by Wang Yi last time. They shrank in Hohhot, but there was no news. Without unified management, the corpses are like a mass of scattered sand, not to mention being slaughtered, but they have no ability to threaten the front-line bases. On the contrary, Li Weiping, who is stationed there, will send troops to destroy the corpses every three or five days. One is to keep the corpses away from the wall so as not to threaten the workers. Second, we also want to eliminate the number of corpses in Hohhot. Although there are still a large number of corpses in Hohhot, it is conservatively estimated that at least 1.9 million zombies will be found in Hohhot, with no more than 200000 up and down. Such a large number of corpses can''t be beaten by a division with only 15000 people. Of course, this also means that the corpses rush up together. If the number is very small, it''s just the people who come to deliver vegetables. Li Weiping is also holding the idea of eliminating the corpses and making a living. He sends out troops to kill hundreds and thousands of zombies every time. Although the number is small, if it goes on for a long time, he can also kill many zombies. After all, every zombie missing in Hohhot is safe for Daqingshan gathering place. Moreover, by doing so, the strength of soldiers can be improved all the time. At least, there will be a slow growth, so as not to stay in the same place. As for Daqingshan, after everything has stabilized, there is a new task. That''s the school of doomsday. Of course, this school is a little different from the ordinary school before the outbreak of doomsday. There are two schools in total. One is a normal school, which specializes in teaching the children in the gathering place the most basic knowledge. After all, the population of the gathering place is there, and there are 10000 or 20000 children who are suitable for school. Zhang Shanwen, the old man Wang Yi met when he returned, was responsible for educating these children. Of course, it is totally impossible for so many children to be educated only by one Zhang Shanwen. Therefore, the gathering place also specially issued a recruitment. All survivors who had been engaged in the education industry before the end of the day in the gathering place can report to the trading hall. To set up a school in a gathering place, a large number of teachers are needed. Moreover, after becoming a teacher, the salary is also very rich. They can get 100 yuan of Castle Peak coins a month, which is much more than they earn when they work as corpse hunting troupes or engage in some other industries. The release of this news can be said to have triggered a huge reaction in the gathering place. Whether it is the survivors who have experienced teaching, or those who have children, it is also a burst of excitement. At the end of the day, the most serious damage is not only the city on which human beings live, nor the number of dead people, but civilization. Even after ten years in his previous life, Wang Yi never heard that the gathering place would pay attention to the education of the next generation. After all, the enemy is at hand. All the survivors are busy living. Who will have time to think about the so-called civilization? Even survival is a problem. Who can consider the future generations? As a result, there are few children born in the last ten years. Of course, after the outbreak of the doomsday, the number of newborns has dropped sharply, and few survivors will consider the issue of future generations. Even Wang Yi, when Li Mei wanted to have children, would shake her head and refuse, not to mention the survivors at the bottom. However, the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place don''t have these ideas, because the gathering place protects them well and has no sense of crisis. So many families before the end of the day, or lucky families, have suitable children. When they hear that the gathering place is going to set up schools to educate their children, they are naturally very excited. Once there are conditions, no one would want their children not to know a few words. Of course, there are also many visible children in the gathering place. Their father and mother died at the corpse''s mouth. In the gathering place, they can be said to be wild children who were disciplined by everyone. For this group of children, Wang Yi also means education, but their education is different. This is another school. He specially taught these children how to kill the zombies, how to survive in the end, the weakness of the zombies, and most importantly, what Wang Yi was most concerned about, that is, to teach these children to be loyal to Wang Yi. There is no free lunch in the world. These children are wild children who have no one to manage. Since they want to learn, they have to pay a certain price. It can be said that once they entered this school, and later until they died, they would have a deep and inextricable relationship with Daqingshan gathering place and Wang Yi. It may be too cruel and inhumane for them to cultivate from childhood, but Wang Yi had to do so if he wanted to rule Daqingshan gathering place permanently and make it stand in the end. When these children grow up, they will become loyal to Wang Yi, loyal to the gathering place, and at the same time, they will have super high strength, which is a trump card set by Wang Yi in the future. Of course, this plan is too far away. It will take at least five or six years for it to be implemented. It is still aimed at those older wild children, and more younger ones can only be raised by the gathering place temporarily. This group of children is completely educated by the military, and Wang Yisi wants to go, or he gives the task to Li long. He is Li Hu''s elder brother, and also a member of the group who has been with Wang Yi for the longest time. He is very loyal to Wang Yi, and Wang Yi can rest assured. In addition to the two schools, the gathering place issued another message. Chapter 1071 That is to carry out a systematic training for all survivors who want to go out to collect resources and kill zombies in Daqingshan gathering place. It includes the weakness of zombies, the types of zombies, and even some fighting skills against zombies. The main reason for this kind of training is that during this period of time, the loss of survivors is too great. According to the statistics of Daqingshan gathering place, at least 1000 survivors, or members of the corpse hunting group, were killed by zombies when they went out to collect materials. You should know that these people are not soldiers, but survivors. Such a large number of casualties can be said to make Wang Yi very anxious. After all, every survivor died was a loss to Daqingshan gathering place, so Wang Yi decided to carry out this kind of training. The military is also responsible for the training in this respect. Some experienced soldiers are selected from the three divisions to serve as instructors. Of course, what we teach these survivors is just some fighting skills and the weaknesses of various zombies. But this is enough to make those survivors crazy, but they want to learn, or to pay a certain price. There are tuition fees for every class, mainly because they are faced with adults in the gathering place, and it is impossible to implement free learning like those children. Of course, the tuition is not too high, as long as a little bit of strength of the survivors can take out. After the release of these three messages, all the survivors are looking forward to when they can implement them. Finally, a week later, three schools appeared in Daqingshan gathering place. One of them is the cultural education for school-age children in the gathering place. Zhang Shanchang, as the headmaster, and dozens of teachers found in the gathering place, set up a school connecting primary and secondary schools, that is, to teach some basic knowledge. After all, the conditions in the gathering place are limited. It is not easy to do this. Another school for adult training has also been officially put into use. It is built next to the exchange hall. It is for those corpse hunting groups and some survivors who want to go outside to collect materials. It can be said that this school is the most popular place in the gathering place except for the exchange hall. On the day of the beginning of school, tens of thousands of survivors rushed in. They all wanted to know more about the end of the day, learn fighting skills, and the weaknesses of all kinds of zombies. After all, even a little knowledge could save their lives in the end of the day. Who didn''t want to master more skills? However, it is also the first time that the army has established such a school. It is inevitable that there are some deficiencies in experience, and it has not been thought that so many survivors will be interested in learning doomsday knowledge. A hundred elite officers and soldiers from the three divisions could not control the situation completely. The whole school was in a mess. Fortunately, Wang Yi dispatched a regiment of the guard brigade in time to suppress the chaos. All survivors quietly pay tuition fees, leave their names, and then be told the specific time of training by the school, and then leave. As for the last school for those wild children in the gathering area, it was completely set up inside the military camp. In other words, it is a completely closed military management school. All the students here are children who have no relatives in the gathering place and live on relief food. They are also collected by Wang Yi''s army, with a number of about 300. Very few, because in the last days, most of the children without relatives were not starved to death, but were killed by zombies. When these children were brought back, they were all dirty and their eyes were full of fear of the unknown. But what these children face is the face of Yan Su. It is Li Long and Wang Yi who are responsible for educating these children. The people from the special team are mainly responsible for fighting skills, while the people from the inspection team are much darker. Assassination, stalking, intelligence gathering, etc. As for Li long, he is the chief instructor. His only task is to make these children loyal to Wang Yi and the gathering place. At night, outside the gate of Daqingshan gathering place, a row of vehicles were parked there. "Brother Yi, we''re going. Li Hu and Yang Ze looked at Wang Yi with some reluctance. From the end to the present, these two men have always followed Wang Yi, but today, they are finally going to perform the task alone. "Don''t make it like a girl." Wang Yi waved his hand, which made him laugh. These two men never softened their hands when they killed zombies, but now they look like crying. "Remember, there is a distance of more than 700 kilometers from here to the capital. There will be several large cities. You must stay away from them and try not to go in when you encounter gathering places. After all, no one can be sure what they think." Wang Yi language center of gravity long said, to tell the truth, Wang Yi mouth hard, but still some worry in the heart. "Yes, brother Yi, we all remember." Yang Ze nodded. "Also, when I pass by the coal gathering place, I say hello to Li long, saying that Daqingshan gathering place is very good, and Li Mei is also very good." Wang Yi reminds a way. Li Long''s present status is different. He is Li Mei''s elder brother and Wang Yi''s chief official, the coal gathering place. Wang Yi also has to value him. "Yes." Li Hu nodded. "OK, let''s go. Remember who we should look for when we get to the capital!" Wang Yi emphasized to remind. As the motorcade slowly left, Wang Yi''s heart seemed to gradually go away. "Well, who do you want them to look for?" At this time, behind suddenly came a Jiao hum. "Er... Why are you here?" Wang Yi turned his head, his embarrassment hidden in the dark, looking at Li Mei who didn''t know when she came. "Just now, when you reminded them of who they should be looking for." Li Mei said, her eyes fixed on Wang Yi. "Is it doctor Shen and that Shen Bing?" Li Mei said. "They, they were also members of our team at the beginning. Keke..... They were mainly looking for Mr. Zhang and Shen He. After all, Li Hu had just passed. It would be better if they knew someone to help them." Wang Yi said in a hurry. "Well, I think you sent them to find your old lover." Li Mei hummed and said. "Don''t think our sisters don''t know about you and Dr. Shen. When you came out of Xuzhou airport, you were alone with Dr. Shen for nearly half a month..." "How can we talk about the past?" Wang Yi quickly waved his hand, and then let the little girl go on. It was estimated that everything in his last life would have to be broken off. "By the way, what are you doing here?" Wang Yi asked. "It''s not about school." Li Mei took a long breath and said. "Now there are teachers and students in the school, but there are no teaching materials for us to learn in the gathering place." Li Mei is now mainly responsible for the teaching of school-age children in Daqingshan. She is the Minister of the newly established Ministry of education. "Well, I remember there are several schools not far from our Hohhot base. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to inform Li Weiping and ask him to take the soldiers out to find some suitable books." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said. In fact, it''s a waste to risk the lives of soldiers to find things that are not very useful to the gathering place. With the establishment of the school, Wang Yi just wanted to let the children know some words and have a place to discipline them. However, since Li Mei had said it, Wang Yi could not refuse. "Brother Yi, you are the best." Li Mei couldn''t help jumping into Wang Yi''s arms. She''s always been a favorite of children. The next day, Wang Yi immediately sent someone to inform Li Weiping of the news. Almost the moment he received the news, Li Weiping immediately took the army into action. The Hohhot base has reached the edge of the urban area of Hohhot. There are just a few schools nearby, and the zombies around have been cleaned up a few days ago, so the collection of books is relatively smooth. In the afternoon, 70 or 80 trucks came from the direction of Hohhot. In addition to some books and teaching equipment, the rest of the trucks were all desks, chairs and benches, For a moment, the school became formal. In a few days, the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place could hear the sound of reading aloud in the morning. The sound was like a beam of light in the dark, giving all the survivors hope. After all, there is nothing more confident than the restoration of civilization. The school covers an area of not small, there are two two-story buildings, all of them are simple construction, after all, from the beginning of construction to now, it is only more than a week''s time, it is not easy to be built like this. Outside the school, people from the guard brigade were in charge of security. Seeing Wang Yi coming, several soldiers immediately saluted Wang Yi. "Hello, chief An officer in the rank of second lieutenant yelled at Wang Yi. "Has class started inside?" Wang Yi pointed to the empty school and asked. "Yes, chief." The officer replied immediately. "OK, I''ll... Go in and have a look. Is that convenient?" Wang Yi hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, after graduating from the previous university, Wang Yi had not entered the school for at least 15 or 16 years. Now he just stood at the door, feeling uncomfortable. "Report to the leader, Minister Li said that anyone who comes to the school should register..." The officer said with some embarrassment that Li Mei was Wang Yi. The army in Daqingshan gathering area basically knew that, but this was also the place where the officer was embarrassed. After all, the leader can''t offend, let alone the leader''s woman. "It''s a big deal." Wang Yi waved his hand and left his name on the book. Chapter 1072 Then, Wang Yi walked into the school slowly under the gaze of the soldier. The sound of reading aloud seemed to give Wang Yi endless silence. Let Wang Yi forget, the zombies outside the gathering place, forget all the dangers, only a very calm heart. Unconsciously, Wang Yi went to the window of a classroom and looked inside. One by one, teenagers, with some old textbooks, are reading carefully with the teacher. "Well?" At this time, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly fell on a little girl near the window. "Isn''t that Xiaojing?" Wang Yi almost screamed out in amazement. Isn''t it his precious daughter Xiaojing who is sitting on the chair, stretching out his fleshy little hand and trying to pull a boy''s collar in front of him? No wonder, no wonder I didn''t see this little girl when I got up this morning. I came here to study. Wang Yi some gratified thought, no matter how to say, finally found something to do for this little girl. However, at this time, xiaojingjing is not reading as seriously as other children of the same age. Instead, she tugs at the collar of a little boy at the table in front of her and bullies him with grievances and tears around his eyes. "This little girl, just how old, knows to bully people!" Wang Yi''s nose was crooked, but he didn''t think about it. Since Lin Feng''s accident, Xiao Jingjing has always been a treasure in the team, almost in his mouth for fear of melting, holding it in his palm for fear of falling. Especially Wang Yi, the two Xiao Jingjing, who want to be ancestors, have to send someone to find out what they want. This makes xiaojingjing develop an unruly character. Maybe it''s not obvious at ordinary times. After all, she is an adult and doesn''t care much about xiaojingjing. But now, she is surrounded by children of the same age. Xiaojingjing naturally develops her unruly character. Sure enough, after a while, the little boy was bullied and cried by Xiaojing. Even Wang Yi, who was standing outside, couldn''t see it any more. "No, I have to educate her." Wang Yi, with a black face, is about to enter the classroom. How about this time? I know how to bully people at such a young age. If I grow up, who can control her? At this time, the teacher also noticed the situation here. The teacher was a serious man in his fifties, with a wooden ruler in his hand. He looked very bluffing. "Wang Jingjing, are you bullying your classmates again?" The teacher said in a serious voice. Wang Yi, standing outside the window, was stunned. It seems that this is not the first time! Xiaojing immediately released the hand holding the boy''s clothes, and his head shook like a rattle. "Tell the teacher that I... I didn''t bully him... He cried himself... No matter what happened to Xiaojing..." Xiaojingjing looks at the teacher pitifully, but the teacher has rich teaching experience. Moreover, xiaojingjing is not the first time to commit a crime. Where is it so easy to fool him? "Put your hand out." The teacher walked to Xiaojing with a serious face, and the ruler in his hand slapped. "No..." Xiaojing stepped back in fear. "If you don''t obey, you''ll be punished to stand up and put your palms out quickly!" The teacher said again. Small quiet small face a stretch, also don''t dare to play small temperament, shiver of stretch out meat small hand. Wang Yi looked at the scene outside the window and felt nervous. The teacher then waved the ruler and fell heavily, but when he was about to touch Xiaojing''s palm, he still paused and then fell. Pop! A crisp sound seemed to strike Wang Yi''s heart, Although we can see from Wang Yi''s eyesight that the teacher didn''t swing the ruler hard just now, it was painful enough for Xiaojing. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. "Next time you bully your classmates, it won''t be a good time." The teacher said solemnly, in fact, he had no choice. The little girl didn''t know whose family she belonged to. Anyway, when she came to class, she saw her sitting here. She thought she was so cute and obedient. But who knows, the little girl was a naughty girl, and the boys in the class were bullied by her, Even the men in the next class are afraid of her. Wang Yi looked at this scene outside the window, and his heart was about to explode. OK, his daughter was not willing to fight. The teacher was not vague. But I forgot that just now Wang Yi wanted to educate Xiaojing. Just as Wang Yi was about to rush in and teach the teacher a lesson, a female voice with some doubts came from behind. "Yi... Brother Yi?" Wang Yi was stunned. Looking back, he saw Han Xue holding some textbooks, standing behind Wang Yi, looking at him with a puzzled face. "Brother Yi, how did you come here?" See Wang Yi stunned, Han Xue can''t help but ask again. "Er... I... I passed by. Why are you here?" Qin Chuan asked in a hurry. "I''m a teacher here. Of course I''ll be here." Han Xue shakes her head helplessly. At the beginning, it was Wang Yi who let him and Li Mei set up the school together. "Sister Mei is in the headmaster''s office to discuss with headmaster Zhang about the school and let me go. Would you like to have a look?" Han Xue said. "Forget it, forget it." Wang Yi waved his hand in a hurry. He was not good at this aspect. He would make trouble if he went. "Oh, brother Yi, did you come here to see Xiaojing?" Han Xue saw the classroom sitting there weeping quietly, suddenly said. "Yes, that... Han Xue, I''ll discuss something with you." Wang Yi nodded and said. "What''s the matter?" Han Xue has some doubts. "Can you tell that teacher to be polite to my daughter?" Wang Yi frowned and said, thinking about it, Wang Yi still held back to give Xiao Jingjing the heart, but he couldn''t just look at it. "Brother Yi, Xiaojing has a stubborn character. Now he is young and can''t see anything. If he doesn''t care about teaching, he can''t care about it when he gets older." Han Xue said with a frown, "Well, you can''t watch him play quietly." Wang Yi pointed to the teacher in the classroom and said. "Brother Yi, don''t worry. This is Mr. Yang. Although he is strict with the students, he is still modest. What''s more, he has reminded xiaojingjing several times before, but xiaojingjing is never obedient and there is no way to do it." Han Xue said. "Then... Ok..." Wang Yi gritted her teeth. What did she say? Naturally, Wang Yi didn''t want to ask for anything more. He could only take it as if he didn''t see it and hurried out of the school. Later, Wang Yi came to the school where adult survivors hunt zombies, collect materials and survive at the end of the day. It was temporarily rebuilt with a warehouse. The area is not small and can accommodate hundreds of people to attend classes at the same time. The teaching staff here are all elites selected from the army. When Wang Yi came outside, he heard a familiar voice and pushed the door open. There were at least one or two hundred people inside. "In the doomsday, the biggest threat to the survivors is not the strong corpse or the giant corpse, but the relatively small crawling corpse." "The speed of crawling corpses is the fastest among the three variant zombies, and the attack power is not weak. If you meet this kind of zombie, try to lure it to a narrow corner. In the wild, you can try your best to enter the dense forest. If you don''t have a city, you can find alleys and corridors. In this way, you can''t use the speed of climbing corpses. " "In the face of crawling corpses, we should try our best to use daggers as weapons, and the most important thing is to attack its hands, because the most powerful part of crawling corpses is its claws..." A man''s sonorous voice came. Wang Yi listened behind him and nodded. These words were all spoken by Wang Yi to the old members of the team. Although they seem very common, they are undoubtedly the most precious for the survivors who can''t even recognize the zombie types. Wang Yi then left the crowd and walked in. Finally, he saw who was speaking. "Li Ping?" Wang Yi muttered. Li Ping, who had been to the coal gathering place with Wang Yi, was on the stage. He was an old member of the team, and now he is a small team leader of the special forces. The strength of the third level late evolutionist can be regarded as the number one character. However, Wang Yi thought that he followed Yang Ze to the capital. Unexpectedly, he stayed to be an instructor. "Well, next, I''ll give you a drill on how to fight the creeping corpse correctly." At this time, Li Ping clapped his hands suddenly, and then several soldiers moved up a large cage from under the stage. The cage was covered with fast black cloth, and there were bursts of whining and roaring inside. The nearby survivors seemed to think of something and stepped back in a panic. Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Of course, he could feel what was in the cage. He just didn''t expect that these boys were playing so much. They even got this game, and they were not afraid of accidents? "Hey hey, don''t worry. This cage is specially made by our steel plant. Even if it''s a corpse, it can''t be pulled open." As Li Ping said, he stepped forward and lifted the black cloth. People subconsciously looked at it, I saw a black and blue crawling corpse curled up in a corner of the cage. Leng Bu Ding was so illuminated by the light, and immediately howled at the top of his voice. "Hiss!" With so many survivors around, the body immediately crashed into the cage. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, the cage didn''t do anything. On the contrary, the crawling corpse flew back and banged on the ground. This time, instead of bumping into the cage, it walked uneasily inside, and from time to time hissed at the survivors outside. "Damn, it''s so fierce to be caught!" Li Ping scolded angrily, took the two daggers handed by the soldiers nearby and waved them at will. Chapter 1073 "You see clearly, I will fight with this crawling corpse in a moment." Li Ping roared and winked at the soldier next to him. The soldier immediately stepped forward and opened the cage. "Roar!" Almost at the same time, crawling corpse roared, four claws on the ground, rushed out. The crowd of onlookers under the stage were also startled. They immediately stepped back for fear that the corpse would rush up and hurt them. "Look carefully, there is only one chance." With that, Li Ping rushed to the creeping corpse. Most of the survivors under the stage are first-class or second-class evolutionists. It''s OK to fight against ordinary zombies alone. Where have you ever beaten creeping zombies, which are the most dangerous zombies among the mutant zombies? One by one, they quickly polished their eyes and looked carefully. The creeping corpse didn''t know who to attack. As soon as Li Ping rushed over, he immediately had a target. With a howl, he waved his claws at Li Ping. The speed of crawling corpse is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Li Ping''s front, raises his claws and grabs at Li Ping''s neck. Now Li Ping doesn''t use all his strength. After all, the main purpose of this time is to explain to these survivors. If he does all his strength, it''s estimated that if he goes down directly, the crawling corpse will be almost the same. The survivors all exclaimed at the ferocious corpse climbing, but Li Ping was fearless. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he had enough reaction time to put two daggers in front of his neck. Jingle! There was a crisp sound, and the claws of the creeping corpse and the dagger collided with each other fiercely. There was a flash of sparks. Then, Li Ping gave the creeping corpse a hard kick and kicked it close to the cage. "Remember, the general attack of crawling corpses is basically aimed at the neck of human beings. Although they become zombies, they have more animal instinct, so protecting their neck is the best way to face crawling corpses. Besides, crawling corpses are fast and powerful, but their body defense is also very weak." While explaining, Li Ping looked at the crawling corpse with vigilance. Crawling corpse was kicked by Li Ping, and it was obvious that there was some depression on his stomach. In fact, the strength that Li Pinggang just used was not very big, but we can still see how fragile the body''s defense was. Roar!! As if angered by Li Ping, the corpse sprang up from the ground with a roar and rushed towards Li Ping again. This time, however, the corpse seemed to have learned how to be smart. After he got out of the cage, his speed soared sharply, and a pair of sharp claws took Li Ping''s legs. But with Li Ping''s rich experience, where can he find his way? With the help of his legs, his whole body jumped up and then fell down. He just stepped on the back of the corpse. At the same time, Li Ping''s eyes flashed a fierce flash, and the dagger swung down abruptly, aiming at the claws of the corpse. Click, click! The sharp claws on the crawling corpse''s hands were broken by Li Ping. Without the claws, the crawling corpse''s attack power was half lost. Li Ping kicked it back into the cage again. "Note that although crawling corpses are zombies, they already have some wisdom. Don''t treat them as ordinary zombies. No matter when you encounter crawling corpses, you should always be vigilant. This is the way to keep you alive." Li Ping said. The survivors under the stage immediately responded, and the clattering sound suddenly rang through the whole warehouse. "Be careful!" At this moment, I don''t know who roared. The crawling corpse in the cage suddenly burst up and rushed to Li Ping. Li Ping turned his back to the cage and couldn''t see the situation behind him. Li Pingtou didn''t return, so he directly came to a rabbit to kick the eagle, and accurately kicked the corpse to climb the chest. Bang! There was a dull sound, and the corpse flew out. "I said, in the face of zombies, always be vigilant." Li Ping shook his head and said. "Good!" A burst of cheers came from the audience. It can be said that although Professor Li Ping''s killing tactics are not so-called killing tactics, they are very effective in the face of zombies. "Next, I will invite a few students to fight with this crawling corpse. Do you want to have a try?" Li Ping said with a smile. As a dutiful instructor, Li Ping is of course responsible for the students. "This..." The survivors can''t help but be stunned. Look at me and I''ll see you. This is a corpse crawling. It may not be a big deal to the army, but for these survivors, even some weaker corpse hunting regiments, they have to run quickly when they face the corpse crawling. Perhaps there are also a lot of secondary evolutionists among them, but their combat experience and skills are much worse than those of the soldiers in Daqingshan. To be honest, they are afraid of climbing corpses. "Don''t worry, I''ve cut off all the claws of this creeping corpse, and its attack ability is limited. Besides, there are several instructors around us who can kill the creeping corpse with rifles at any time. Don''t worry." Li Ping said and pointed to the four corners of the factory building. People turned to see a soldier in each corner. With a rifle in his hand, he chased this way. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Li Ping, I''m afraid it would have been shot in the head. In this case, the survivors naturally have confidence. Anyway, they are only allowed to fight the creeping corpses, but they are not allowed to fight the creeping corpses. What''s to be afraid of? Immediately a burly survivor jumped onto the stage. "What level of evolution are you?" Li Ping asked. "Report to instructor, I''m a secondary evolutorˇ° The burly man immediately said that for Li Ping, the strength shown just now is enough for him to have respect. "Well, the second level evolutor, if trained systematically, can fight a creeping corpse aloneˇ° Li Ping nodded and said to the other survivors. "By the way, another thing you should remember is that if a first-class evolutor encounters a creeping corpse in the wild and there are no teammates around, the best way is to runˇ° Then, Li Ping gave two daggers to the second level evolutor. "Pay attention to the speed of climbing the corpse, and don''t despise it just because its claws are goneˇ° With that, Li Ping went to the side and watched. This secondary evolutor was also uneasy, fighting against a creeping corpse alone, but he had never experienced it. However, this creeping corpse didn''t care so much. Seeing that it wasn''t Li Ping, his ferocity was immediately aroused. With a roar, he came out of the cage again, and his bare arms came straight at the neck of the burly man. The burly man was also startled and subconsciously wanted to run backward, but then he thought of the methods Li Ping had given him to fight against the corpse. He bit his teeth, calmed down and quickly put the dagger on both sides of his neck. Poof! After the quick grasp, the crawling corpse can only attack with its arm, but these two daggers are made by Lianfeng mountain Army factory, which can be said to be extremely strong. In addition, the crawling corpse''s own defense is weak. After such a collision, the two pieces of meat on the arm are directly gouged out by the sharp dagger. The stench of blood sprayed all over the burly man. He immediately responded. He raised his foot and kicked the belly like a crawling corpse. It was just that the strength of a man was not as strong as that of Li Ping. He just kicked the crawling corpse to the cage. "Not bad!" Li Ping next to him roared. Generally speaking, survivors who have no fighting experience face the corpse climbing. They may have been scared for a long time and don''t know what to do. Although this man has less strength, at least his reaction speed is not slow. "Calm down, the crawling corpse is coming up again!" Li Ping reminded him that the man immediately reacted. He put two daggers on his side and almost blocked all the attacks of the corpse. Was there any blocking? Because Li Ping cut down his paws, he couldn''t hurt him. Bang! The last foot, will climb the corpse kicked into the cage, the man is finally relieved, no matter what, he or climb the corpse under the attack did not appear too big mistake. "That''s right. You''re training your physical fitness well, and you can face a creeping corpse alone in the future." Li Ping came up from the side and said. "Thank you, instructor Li." The man said gratefully, if not for this opportunity, how dare he face a crawling corpse alone? Other students also expressed their thanks. Li Ping then selected several more students to take the stage and practiced with the corpse in turn. Poor crawling corpse, there must be at least more than 100 little brothers outside, but now, it has become a target for human beings to improve their strength. They have been beaten by those students, and their arms are almost completely cut off. "Kill it!" The last student came on stage, Li Ping told him. This student is only a first-class evolutor. Originally, he was not qualified to fight against the creeping corpse, but now the creeping corpse is almost half disabled. Although this student is a little nervous, he can still beat the creeping corpse and stab the dagger into the brain of the creeping corpse. "I... I killed it!" It is obvious that the trainee has never made such great achievements. Before, he did not even kill a few ordinary zombies. Now, he killed a creeping corpse directly. Although this crawling corpse is in a semi remnant state. "Yes, crawling corpses will die. They are not invincible." Li Ping nodded. "Ha ha ha, I killed the creeper!" The student laughed wildly, but at this time, the corpse, who had fallen on the ground with a dagger on his forehead, suddenly burst out a burst of blood light in his eyes. Then, he propped up his body with his elbow broken arm and rushed to the laughing student, with sharp fangs in his mouth, directly biting the student''s bare feet. At this moment, everyone was unprepared, even the four soldiers in charge of security. After all, who would have thought that a zombie who had been stabbed by a dagger would survive? Chapter 1074 But it just survived, and everyone was unprepared. If the survivor was bitten by the zombie and infected with the zombie virus, I''m afraid that no one will participate in this kind of training in the future? At this time, a figure suddenly rushed onto the stage, aiming at the head of the crawling corpse. Bang! This foot can be said to be exhausted. The head of the zombie was bent back from the neck. It was kicked off by Wang Yi, but its mouth was still biting up and down. We can see how strong the vitality of the zombie is. The survivor was startled, reacted, and looked at Wang Yi in panic. "Chief?" Li Ping is also just reaction come over, looking at Wang Yi can''t believe of say. Wang Yi didn''t say anything, but patted the survivor on the shoulder and took him to the body. "You also forget that in the face of a zombie, you must kill it completely." With that, Wang Yi bent down, held the dagger inserted in the head of the corpse, stirred it hard, and the red light in the eye of the corpse immediately dispersed. "To deal with, this is the most important point, we must remember." Li Ping said repeatedly. "God, you, you are the leader of the king!" The survivor finally reacted and pointed to Wang Yi. He said that he couldn''t believe it. But then, he seemed to realize that it was impolite and put down his hand. However, his exclamation spread to the survivors under the stage. "Chief Wang has come!" "He is the patron saint of our big green hill gathering place!" A burst of cheers broke out under the stage, and almost didn''t build the workshop. "Chief Wang, say a few words to us!" Suddenly, a voice came from under the stage. It was hard to tell which survivor said it. However, as soon as he said this, the other survivors immediately calmed down and looked at Wang Yi one by one. For them, Wang Yi''s good management is the reason why the gathering place can stand up to today. Otherwise, even if they are not killed by zombies, they will starve to death because they have no food. In particular, the previous several battles have already pushed Wang Yi''s prestige to the top. Wang Yi was also helpless. He had nothing to do and wanted to have a look around the gathering place. However, in this situation, Wang Yi was not good enough to leave, especially the cheers of the survivors under the stage. Wang Yi had no reason to refuse. "Everyone must be wondering why this training school was set up suddenly in the gathering place." Wang Yi glanced at the survivors and continued. "According to the statistics of our gathering place, during this period of time, the number of survivors and corpse hunting groups who died because of going out to collect materials has reached thousands. This number is not very large, but most of the deaths of survivors can be avoided." "Just because you don''t have a complete understanding of the doomsday and experience in fighting zombies, the training base was set up after careful consideration. Only by giving you a detailed explanation of the situation of doomsday and zombies can you avoid some unnecessary casualties. Therefore, you must take this training seriously, so that you can live well in the doomsday, For your death is the greatest loss of the gathering place. " A moment later, amid thunderous applause, Wang Yi left the warehouse. These survivors are too enthusiastic to help. If Wang Yi doesn''t leave, he will have to talk about it until evening. "Chief, it is estimated that there will be more survivors in our school." Li Ping followed Wang Yi and said with a smile. "More people, more money we make." "Can you still make money?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. Although it was necessary to pay a certain fee to participate in the training, he did so to prevent the survivors from listening to the free training. All men, women, old and young came to participate. "Of course, according to the content of the course, we divide it into several teaching methods, and the prices are also different. The cheapest one is the one just now. Every survivor of the class has to pay 10 yuan, and the most expensive one even has hundreds of yuan for a class." Li Ping said. "Hundreds of dollars? Anyone sign up? " Wang Yi asked. "Yes, and a lot of them." Li Ping smiles. What he taught just now is just some common sense of doomsday. The real dry goods are still to come. "Don''t make money in the name of training." Wang Yi cautioned that the original purpose of training is to enhance the strength of the survivors in the gathering place, not to make money by changing ways. "Of course not, brother Yi. This time, I just let people go outside to catch a crawling corpse. In the more advanced course, I have the experience of dealing with giant corpses, strong corpses, and even clawed zombies. At that time, we have to catch these zombies. It''s normal to charge more." Li Ping said. "You''ve done a lot, but you must pay attention to safety. Today''s incident can''t happen again." Wang Yi reminds a way. Chapter 1075 "Yes, brother Yi, we will pay more attention in the future." Li Ping nodded hastily. "Come on, go back. I''ll walk around myself." Wang Yi waved his hand. He also wanted to take advantage of the rare peace to see the gathering place he had laid. "Shall I send some soldiers to protect you?" Li Ping said. "Protect me?" Wang Yi pointed to his nose. "Well, forget it." Li Ping sneered. It''s also true that everyone in this gathering place may need protection, but Wang Yi doesn''t need any protection. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the whole gathering place, and no one with Wang Yi''s strong strength can be found. Waving goodbye to Li Ping, Wang Yi once again walked around the gathering place for a few times without driving, just walking. Wang Yi wants to see what changes have taken place in Daqingshan after such a long period of development. The whole gathering place of Daqingshan is in a canyon of Daqingshan Mountain. Originally, it was a tourist resort with many buildings. However, although the place is large and can accommodate more than 400000 survivors, it is more or less crowded. Especially now, most of the houses in the gathering place are made of wood. The tallest building is only three floors, so every street is particularly crowded. Most of the survivors live in dormitory, and only a few of them have the financial resources to buy their own houses in the new buildings in the gathering place. But even so, the space of the gathering place is a potential threat. Maybe we don''t need to think too much about it now. However, if the number of people increases in the future, I''m afraid the Daqingshan gathering place will not be enough. Even if the back mountain has been cleared for a certain distance, it will not be enough. Unconsciously, Wang Yi came to the market of Daqingshan, where the survivors usually shop. All kinds of clothes, daily necessities and small things will be sold here. There are hawkers setting up stalls and shops on both sides of the street. It seems that it''s very comfortable to look at it before the end of the day. In particular, all the survivors don''t have that kind of worry and despair on their faces, which only makes Wang Yi feel that what he did before is worth everything. After visiting the market, Wang Yi looked at the time. It was almost noon, and he was hungry. Wang Yi originally wanted to let some women cook some rice at home, but when he thought about it carefully, Li Mei was still busy with the school. Zhu Min was busy with the operation of the whole Daqingshan gathering place. I''m afraid she was even busier than Li Mei. As for xiaoxiangya, Wang Yi could not help shaking his head. She can only eat, not cook. But at this time, Wang Yi suddenly smelled a gust of fragrance, subconsciously turned his head to see, it turned out that Wang Yi had unconsciously walked to the snack street in the gathering place. Of course, although it is a snack street, it is also the only entertainment place in the gathering place in the evening, which can be regarded as a place to release the pressure for the survivors of the doomsday. However, since he had come, Wang Yi''s lunch would have been settled. The street is not very wide, but it is very clean. There are all kinds of shops and restaurants on both sides. The survivors stroll along the street in twos and threes. Wang Yi is also involved in their life. When he sees a restaurant with a lot of customers, he stands still. "Big green hill hotel?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. The signboard of this hotel is quite grand. "Oh, come to dinner, sir." A half boy at the door saw Wang Yi standing outside and immediately met him. "Well, I think..." Wang Yi said. "How many gentlemen? Come in, it''s cold outside. " The waiter directly dragged Wang Yi in. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t want to do it. Otherwise, he might not be able to move Wang Yi. "I''m alone." Wang Yi stretched out his finger and said with a smile. "One." The waiter swept around and found that there were still some vacant seats in the hotel, but they were all big tables reserved for the corpse hunting groups. When they arrived at the hotel, they would all come to eat. If they sat for Wang Yi, it would be a waste of a table. "Well, sir, would you mind sharing a table with the two gentlemen over there?" The waiter pointed to the table next to the two big men and said. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. Anyway, he just dealt with them casually. It didn''t matter where he sat. "Well, everyone can come to the restaurant these days." The two men were not happy when they heard that Wang Yi wanted to compete with them. One of them looked up and down disdainfully at Wang Yi and said in a cold voice. Except that Wang Yi would wear a camouflage suit when there was a war, Wang Yi usually wore casual clothes at other times. Except for his burly figure, he looked like an ordinary survivor. Wang Yi didn''t care. After all, the whole Daqingshan gathering place belongs to Wang Yi. These people are also Wang Yi''s people. Who has ever seen elephants and ants? "Stir fried pork with green vegetables, a plate of peanuts, cabbage and radish soup, plus three bottles of beer." After looking at the menu, Wang Yi said to the waiter standing beside him, It''s a menu, but it''s actually a piece of paper wrapped with transparent tape. The dishes on it are all handwritten directly, and it''s just like flipping over and over. "Yes, sir, it will be served in a minute." The waiter''s eyes brightened when he heard what Wang Yi ordered. The others are nothing, but the three bottles of beer ordered by Wang Yi are luxuries in Daqingshan gathering place. You should know that even those rich corpse hunting regiments always want a glass of beer every time they come to the hotel for dinner. The main reason is that there are not many drinks in the Daqingshan gathering place. They go to the trade hall to exchange them. The price is more than 20 yuan a bottle, which is much more expensive than those frozen meat. I''ve never met Wang Yi before, When the two men across the street heard Wang Yi''s words, they were all stunned and looked at Wang Yi incredulously. You know, they just put a glass of beer in front of the table, or they shared a glass of beer. Compared with Wang Yi ordering three bottles at a time, it''s really stingy. "Why, what''s the problem?" Wang Yi could not help but ask if the waiter was not ready. "Er... No, no, no problem." After a while, the dishes were served, one meat, one vegetable, one soup, and three bottles of beer. Wang Yi first tasted the so-called fried meat with green vegetables. He said it was green vegetables, but they were also dried vegetables exchanged from the trading hall. They were black and could not tell what they were. The meat was also dry and dry. When he went down with chopsticks, Wang Yi felt a strange smell in his mouth and could not help spitting it out. It''s just too bad. "Oh, sir, don''t waste it." The attendant beside said with heartache on his face. "What kind of meat is this? one ?? Wang Yi pointed out his chopsticks, which is definitely the worst thing Wang Yi has eaten in this period of time. Compared with Li Mei at home, it''s just a heaven and a earth. "Quick frozen meat, sir, it''s all exchanged from the trading hall. A kilo of meat costs 10 yuan." The waiter said in a hurry. "Ten yuan? It''s expensive. " Wang Yi curled his mouth, but he also thought that these quick-frozen meat were collected by the army in Hohhot. It''s strange that they can be delicious for a long time. "Why, not?" Just then, the two men on the other side looked at the dish of fried meat with green vegetables in front of Wang Yi and said. "If you don''t like it, give it to us. Don''t waste it." "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and pushed the dish away. Anyway, Wang Yi didn''t want to take a second bite. If he threw it away, he might as well give it to others. "Hey, hey, then we''re welcome." With a smile, the two men picked up chopsticks and thrust them into their mouths. Wang Yi frowned as they wolfed down. In fact, all the time, Wang Yi has been eating food specially provided by the military, big fish and big meat. During this period, Zhu Min''s farm has also been on a certain scale, and it must be Wang Yi who is the first to supply it. But Wang Yi didn''t think that this kind of food, for him, might be very bad, but for the survivors in the gathering place, it was really delicious. The remaining two dishes are delicious. Peanuts have a strange smell, but they are delicious with beer. The cabbage and radish soup tastes better. Wang Yi also has a big appetite. After all, he eats fish and meat every day, which makes him disgusted. After a bottle of beer, Wang Yi belched, and then he wanted to open the second bottle. At this time, the two men suddenly opened their mouths, "Hey, boy, you can''t drink so much beer by yourself. How about giving it to us?" One of the men knocked on the beer bottle with chopsticks and said that when he spoke, the fat in his mouth was still flowing down the corner of his mouth. "All right." Qin Chuan frowned, not because of the beer, but because he resented the man''s impolite behavior. "Hey, hey, thank you." The man laughed and took all the remaining two bottles of beer. forget it. Wang Yi shakes his head. It''s just two greedy survivors. It''s not worth Wang Yi''s anger. There''s nothing here to make Wang Yi have an appetite. He waves his hand and calls the waiter over. Wang Yi is ready to check out. "It''s finished so soon, sir." The waiter said enthusiastically. "Well, count it out." Wang Yi said. "A total of... One hundred and ten green mountain coins." The waiter counted what Wang Yi ordered and said. "So expensive?" Wang Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that this meal was worth such a high price. Chapter 1076 "Sir, these are the best dishes in our shop. Even beer costs 30 yuan a bottle." The waiter patiently explained that Wang Yi was stunned and looked down at the menu. It''s true that the price is no different from what he said, but Wang Yi didn''t notice just now. "Tut Tut, it''s expensive." Wang Yi smacked his tongue for a while, but since he ordered it, he had better settle the bill. Thinking about this, Wang Yi reached out and felt it in his pocket. "Bad!" Wang Yi murmured and came out by himself, as if he had forgotten to bring his money. However, Wang Yi did not have the habit of bringing money. After all, what he usually ate was directly sent by the military. It was the first time for Wang Yi to eat in the gathering place. "Sir? What''s the matter? " Seeing that Wang Yi was in the same place, the waiter couldn''t help asking. "Er... It''s OK, I''ll look for it..." Wang Yi said, and groped for it one by one, but every pocket was empty, which was cleaner than Wang Yi''s face. "I''m afraid you don''t have the money to pay, sir." At this time, the waiter''s face became gloomy. He opened a restaurant in the gathering place and met many people who came to eat overlord''s food. But it was the first time for him to eat such expensive food. "I forgot to take it when I went out. Otherwise, I''ll give you an IOU. In the afternoon, I''ll send someone to give you the money." Wang Yi said, took out a pen from his pocket, then wrote his name on the back of the menu and handed it to the waiter. "Well! If you think I''m stupid, you can fool me with just a few words! " The waiter raised his eyebrows and swore. "Well, if you don''t have money, you dare to come to a restaurant for dinner. Is it a shame to lose it?" At this time, the two men nearby also said with disdain. "Hiss..." Wang Yi couldn''t help taking a breath. It seemed that they had almost eaten all the dishes and beer they ordered just now. Now they talked about themselves? "Boy, what the hell are you looking at?" One of them got up to stare at Wang Yi. "Elder brother, you help me keep an eye on this boy. I''ll go to the officer of the guard." The waiter said, then ran out in a hurry, no fighting in the gathering place, what happened, you can find the guard to solve. At this time, a man with a big stomach came out with a kitchen knife. "Who dares to come to Laozi''s shop to eat overlord''s food? Don''t you want to live?" The boss said and threw the kitchen knife on the table. "I forgot my money. I''ll have it sent to you in the afternoon." Wang Yi said, picked up the menu and handed it to the boss. "Hum, when you are who, you''ll give me a white slip to eat and drink!" The boss glanced at the name on the menu and hit him directly. "Well?" At this time, the boss couldn''t help but be stunned. He seemed to have heard the name on the menu. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember it. "As I said, you''ll get the money this afternoon." Wang Yi shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to the boss. He turned around and left. "Don''t go!" The boss yelled angrily and grabbed Wang Yi''s arm to pull back. But who was Wang Yi? With a slight shock, the boss stepped back two steps and sat on the ground. "Dare you do it!" The boss was angry and surprised. "Hey, boss, if you give up our brothers'' meals, we''ll catch this boy for you." The two men said with a smile. "Well, you stop this boy. Today''s meal money is mine!" The boss said hastily. The two men looked at each other and stopped in front of Wang Yi. "Boy, wait here for the guards, or..." one of the men stared at Wang Yi with a bad smile. "Or what?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and lost his patience. Isn''t it more than 100 yuan? The Castle Peak coins of the whole big Castle Peak gathering place are all issued by themselves, as for you. "Otherwise, today our brothers will do a good deed and get rid of the harm for the people." Another man sneered. These two people are really white eyed wolves. After eating so many dishes from Wang Yi just now, they are on fire to deal with Wang Yi. "Well, I''ll see how you two do harm to the people." Wang Yi was so angry that he laughed back. With that, Wang Yi ignored the two people in front of him and walked forward, "Boy, you dare!" They yelled angrily and raised their hands to Wang Yi''s shoulder. It can be seen that both of them are not slow. They should be second-class evolutors. But they are no different from ordinary people when they face Wang Yi, He dashed forward and dodged the two men''s arms at a strange angle. His shoulder hit the two men''s chest directly. Bang bang! Two muffled sounds came, and the two men flew straight back out of the hotel. With a crash, they fell outside the door of the hotel, and their faces were full of pain, "Hit someone!" "Come on Where had the boss seen such a situation? He cried out in a hurry. At this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside. Then, a group of Guard soldiers were brought by the waiter, headed by a national officer, who looked familiar. "Sir, it''s this guy who doesn''t pay for food and beats people!" The waiter pointed to Wang Yi and said. "Hum, if you dare to make trouble in my territory, arrest him and take him back to prison... Leader!" After seeing Wang Yi''s appearance, the officer in charge couldn''t help exclaiming, and his body began to tremble immediately. "What''s the boy''s name, sir?" The attendant beside was stunned for a moment and asked with a puzzled face. "Head... Leader..." the officer shivered, and his sweat ran down his forehead. "Ha ha, it''s really strange these days. There are also people who are the first... Er..." The waiter''s voice seemed as if he had been choked by someone. He stared at Wang Yi with unbelievable face. "It''s you, Liao Jingcai?" Wang Yi glanced at the officer and finally remembered who he was. The last time Wang Yi visited the gathering place, he met this Liao Jingcai. But because of his cousin, Liao Jingcai was dealt with severely by He Gang. Until now, he is still a company commander. "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that the leader could remember me. I''m so lucky..." Liao Jingcai lowered his head in a hurry, hoping to bury his face on the ground. With a dead mother''s expression on his face, he thought that he was so unlucky. Every time the leader inspected the gathering place, he could let himself run into it. "Captain Liao, you can count it. This boy is fighting against our brother. Catch him quickly!" The two men got up from the ground and pointed to Wang Yi. It seems that they should have known each other before, or they could not have spoken in this tone. "Damn, shut up!" Liao Jingcai scolded angrily. These two idiots were just talking at this time. Didn''t they make trouble for him. "Do you hear that, Captain Liao told you to shut up!" One of them thought that Liao Jing was talking about Wang Yi. He pointed to Wang Yi and said with pride. "I''m talking about you. Damn it, you can scold the leader? Catch it for me Liao Jingcai scolded angrily. Several soldiers behind him immediately came forward and twisted the two men''s hands behind their backs. Liao Jingcai then went up and kicked them on their knees. "Brother Liao, what are you going to do with us? This boy doesn''t pay for his overbearing meal. You should catch him!" Cried the two men. "What the hell is it? The whole gathering place belongs to the leader. He can''t afford to come here to eat overlord''s meal Liao Jingcai''s eyes glared, two slaps directly swung in the past. Two people were beaten seven meat eight vegetable, but also finally sobered up, one by one with a full face of fear looking at Wang Yi. The whole gathering place is his, so his identity is needless to say. Next to the waiter is also silly eyes, standing there do not know how to do. "Hey, chief Wang, what''s going on here?" Liao Jingcai asked. "Nothing. I ate something here just now, and I forgot to bring my money with me." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "So it is." Liao Jingcai hears speech a chest, hurtles behind of two under men roar a way. "You go in and bring out the owner of the restaurant!" "Yes Two soldiers rushed into the hotel immediately. After a while, they found the big bellied boss under a table. The boss has just heard about Wang Yi''s identity, and now he has been scared silly. Just now, he faced the leader of the big green hill gathering place with a kitchen knife. ˇ±Hello, boss, does our leader Wang want money for a meal with you? " Liao Jingcai yelled at his boss, ˇ±No, no, no, no, the chief should come here for dinner, no money, no money... "The boss trembled and shook his head. "Well, you have eyes!" Liao Jingcai snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Wang Yi with a flattering smile. "Chief, the matter has been dealt with." "What''s your position nowˇ° Wang Yi asked suddenly. "Company commander!" Liao Jingcai''s eyes brightened. He had been in this position for some time, but he couldn''t mention it all the time. Now Wang Yi asked him if he wanted to promote him? "No wonder you''ve always been a company commander." Wang Yi shook his head and went to the boss. "I have to pay for dinner. No matter who it is, I just don''t have it with me now. I''ll have it delivered in the afternoon." "As for those who don''t pay for their meals." Wang Yi said, glancing at Liao Jingcai, and then said. "Those who bully the market, use their rights and abuse their power can report to the Barracks at any time." "Thank you, thank leader Wang for not pursuing..." the boss said gratefully. "OK"... Wang Yi waved his hand, then pointed to the two men and said. "Let them go." Liao Jingcai did not dare to hesitate, so he quickly let go of the two men. Chapter 1077 The two men were also scared to death for fear of what Wang Yi would do to them. But Wang Yi was there after all. How could he care with the survivors of the two gathering places? "Pay attention next time. Don''t take what others haven''t given you." Wang Yi said to the two men and left directly. For Wang Yi, there was nothing to be angry about. Wang Yi had something more important to do, so he didn''t have to worry about it. In the evening, the yard in the corner of the camp has been completely closed. Two sentries at the gate are standing there with guns. The collar is set up as the most important military base. Anyone who goes in or out of the camp needs to register and present it to Wang Yi at last. It''s not that Wang Yi is so vigilant. It''s mainly about this matter. Wang Yi doesn''t want outsiders to know about it. Besides Li long, there are two other instructors and some soldiers in charge here. The only one who knows about it is Wang Yi. Cultivate the wild children found in the gathering place. A military car slowly appeared outside the yard, and the soldiers on guard immediately stopped the car. "Please show me your identification." Said one of the soldiers. The car window fell slowly, and a dark green notebook was handed out. This notebook is for the military. On the surface, it is a giant bear with a big mouth and roaring, and it is also the symbol of the army of big green hill. "Hello, chief The soldier turned over his notebook and glanced at it. He was shocked and saluted the vehicle. These soldiers were also selected from the special forces. For these people, Wang Yi was absolutely at ease. "Is instructor Li in there?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. "Report to the leader, drillmaster Li is inside." The soldier said in a hurry and handed the book to Wang Yi. "Open the door, I''ll go in." Wang Yi said. "Yes The two soldiers quickly pushed open the wooden door, which was more than four meters high. Wang Yi stepped on the gas and drove the car directly into the classroom. The yard is said to be a yard, but the actual area is estimated to account for a quarter of the size of the barracks. Because only the new third division of Zhang Fei, 15000 people, is garrisoned in the barracks now, so there are still many spare places in the barracks. The other two divisions, Li Weiping, are responsible for guarding the city wall in the Hohhot base. They will come back to work with Zhang Fei''s division in about two or three days, while Logan''s division is responsible for opening the passage to the grassland in the back mountain of the gathering place. The yard has been completely arranged. Several large warehouses are used as dormitory area, learning area, training area and so on. During this time, it should be dinner time. Wang Yi drove directly to the gate of the canteen, got off and walked lightly. As soon as he came near, Wang Yi heard a voice of admonition and frowned. Looking through the window, Wang Yi saw more than 300 children of different ages sitting at the dinner table with their heads looking in the same direction. There are plenty of food on the table, fruits, meat, vegetables, and even a drink in front of everyone. It can be said that these children live a better life than 99% of the people in the gathering place. It''s not exaggeration, it''s fact. Ordinary survivors eat rice mixed with salt every day, and occasionally they can eat some vegetables, which is delicious. Those who are a little more capable, that is, the corpse hunting group that Wang Yi met today, may occasionally eat some meat. The top one is the army of Daqingshan, which has meat and rice every day, and then the high-level people in the gathering place. The food these children eat now is just a little worse than what Wang Yi usually eats. Of course, all these things were instructed by Wang Yi, including the clothes on these children, which were specially made by the factory under Wang Yi''s command. The flag of Daqingshan gathering place was printed on the chest. In front of these children, Li Long and several instructors stood, their faces were very serious, without any smile. "Remember, all the food you eat, the clothes you wear and the rooms you sleep in are given by the king''s leader. Without the king''s leader, you are still wandering in the streets like wild dogs!" "In order to get some relief food, you have to wait in line from morning to afternoon, and you can only sleep on the street at night!" Li Long yelled that some of the children were even full of fear and tears, but most of them were full of gratitude. When Li Long said these words, they didn''t feel straight. At this time, one of the 12-year-old girls may be too hungry to reach out and grab the food on the table, trying to deliver it to her mouth. "What are you doing?" This kind of small action can''t hide from Li long. Li Long yelled angrily and walked over with great strides. "Uncle, I, I''m hungry. I want to eat something." The little girl was scared and stammered. "You''ve been here for a week. Don''t you know the rules here?" Li Long knocked out the food in the girl''s hand and said in a cold voice. "I... Know... But... But I''m so hungry..." the little girl was scared to cry. "I didn''t give orders. No one was allowed to eat." Li Long snorted coldly, and then said to the soldiers next to him. "This girl is not allowed to eat tonight. Let her go out!" "Yes The soldier agreed and pulled the girl''s hand out of the door. "Stand here!" The soldier closed the door with a bang, but he didn''t notice. In the dark nearby, Wang Yi had a panoramic view of all this. "See the end of disobedience." Li Long pointed to the door, said, and then cheered. "In ten minutes, eat all the food in front of you, waste a grain of rice, don''t eat next week!" When these children listen to this, they dare to hesitate. They are scared to cry, but they still try their best to put the food in front of them into their mouth. The girl outside the door curled up on the ground, with a dirty face crying. At this moment, a pair of military boots suddenly appeared in front of her. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a familiar face looking down at her. "What''s the matter? Have you done wrong and been punished by the instructor? " Wang Yi asked. The little girl sobbed for a while and said intermittently. "Lime is hungry, lime... Lime wants to eat, instructor Li won''t let me eat..." "Lime? What''s your name? " Wang Yi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and squatted slowly in front of her. "Well, my mother gave it to me." The little girl nodded and looked pitifully at Wang Yi. "What about her? Where''s your mother?" Wang Yi picked eyebrows. All the people who came here were wild children who had no relatives in the gathering place. It was impossible for Li long to bring some of them with parents. "She... Died... Was eaten by the Zombie..." lime''s voice fell down, as if she thought of some terrible picture, and her big eyes were full of fear. Wang Yi could not help sighing. Perhaps these children are the most pitiful in comparison. "Are you cruel to drillmaster Li?" Wang Yi asked suddenly. "Hate?" Lime was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about the meaning of the word. Then she hesitated and shook her head. "Why? He won''t let you have dinner and yells at you. " Wang Yi said. "But if it wasn''t for drillmaster Li, I would still be wandering in the street and have no place to sleep. I would eat the relief food and salt from the gathering place every day." Said the lime. In her eyes, Wang Yi couldn''t see any hatred. Maybe, after all, this kind of life is a hundred times better than her previous life. "Are you hungry now?" Wang Yi said. "Hungry." Lime nodded and tears flooded her eyes. At this time, Wang Yi suddenly took out a handful of things from his pocket, took it to the front of the lime, and slowly opened it. Chocolate, and bags of dried meat. "Eat, don''t be hungry to yourself." Wang Yi said softly. This girl is about the same size as Xiaojing, but she lives in different environments. "But drillmaster Li knows that he will..." lime wants to reach out and hold the food, as if suddenly thinking of something. She quickly stops and looks at the door behind her in fear. "Don''t worry, you eat quickly, I don''t say, you don''t say, instructor Li won''t know." Wang Yi said. "Well, thank you, uncle." Finally, there was a smile on her face and she ate it quickly. Although these children''s life is pretty good, they still can''t eat snacks like chocolate. Looking at the hungry lime, Wang Yi could not help but smile. At this moment, the door of the dining hall was suddenly pushed open, and Li Long came out with a bowl of rice. When he saw Wang Yi coldly, he also jumped. "Shh..." Wang Yi made a quick gesture in front of his lips, motioned him not to make a sound, and then pointed to the lime with his back to him. Bruce Lee immediately responded, nodded and took his job back. Now he comes out, he also wants to give the lime some food. What he said just now is serious, but it''s also for those children. How can li long really have such a cruel heart? "Uncle, who are you? How do I feel like I''ve seen you there?" After eating all the food, his dejected look finally disappeared, and he looked at Wang Yi gratefully. "Me?" Wang Yi pointed to himself and then said. "I''m an ordinary soldier. How can you meet me?" "Uncle, you''re lying. You''re wearing different clothes from them." Lime said, pointing to Wang Yi''s clothes. However, it is true that the rank on Wang Yi''s shoulder is the major general rank once worn by Li Hengtai. "Little girl is smart." Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. Qingling is very sensible, which can be felt from what she said just now. She is also smart. If Xiaojing is as good as her, Wang Yi will be relieved. Chapter 1078 "Bang!" Qinchuan seizes the opportunity and shoots again. Bobcat falls to the ground and disappears in Qinchuan''s sight. Qinchuan rushed to the wasteland, leaving only a pool of blood, but the figure of Bobcat disappeared without a trace. "You run fast." Qin Chuan gave a cold hum and turned back to the car. The man who was hit by Qinchuan just now was bleeding in the chest, but his mind was still clear, and his eyes were staring at Wang Yi. "Falk, if you offend us, you''re dead!" The burly man raised his arm and drew a middle finger to Qinchuan. Qin Chuan glanced at him coldly, grabbed his middle finger and broke it. Click! A crisp sound, the body of the burly man seemed to be poured with hot water fish in general, violent twitch up. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Boy, I''ll kill you! I''m going to make a urinal out of your head! Falk The burly man scolded with a twisted face. "Who are you and why do you want to kill me?" Qin Chuan asked in a cold voice. "Falk, why should I tell you, you rubbish!" The man said angrily. "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Qin Chuan hummed coldly. All the things in his body were running. A wisp of Qi entered the man''s body along the palm of his hand and madly impacted his meridians. Vientiane Sutra can save people, but if there is a huge amount of Qi, it can also make people extremely painful, "Er, ah, ah!" The burly man couldn''t help howling. This kind of pain is more painful than just breaking his finger. I don''t know how many times. The next moment, his forehead was covered with sweat. "Come on, what kind of organization are you?" Qin Chuan cheered. Qin Chuan has to figure out this matter, because they have assassinated themselves. Who knows if they will come back in the future? Qin Chuan doesn''t want to be surrounded by crises all the time. "Go away! It won''t let you go. Wash your neck and wait to see God The burly man scolded, and then closed his mouth. Qin Chuan heard only a click. The man vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his whole body began to contract. Within ten seconds, his body had turned to ashes, and even his clothes were burned to ashes. "Sure enough, it''s an organization with that man." Qinchuan cold swept in front of this pair of ashes, only feel the head of a cold attack. What kind of organization can make people send their lives without hesitation? Qin Chuan immediately gets on the car, takes out a bottle of water, cleans his eyes, and then changes his clothes. After all, his clothes are covered with blood. If Lu Xueqing sees them later, he may not know how to worry. The wound in the lower abdomen was not deep. As the wound entered the body, the toxin was forced out by Qin Chuan. He wrapped it with gauze to make sure that something was abnormal from the outside. Then Qin Chuan drove away, leaving only ashes on the ground and a desert eagle without any fingerprints. A moment after Qinchuan left, in the grass not far away, a petite figure staggered out. "Well, thanks to my quick reaction." The bobcat looked at the direction of Qinchuan''s departure and staggered to the side of the pile of ashes. "Strength is not weak, I''m a little interested in you." With a cold hum, the bobcat picked up the pistol on the ground and turned away without looking at the ashes. On the way, Qin Chuan made seven or eight turns and finally returned to the city and drove to Lu Xueqing''s company. Qin Chuan immediately took out his mobile phone and found a number to dial. The bell rang a dozen times before it was picked up. "Qinchuan, I said, don''t call me if there''s nothing wrong." Wang Ning''s voice came from there. I don''t know what she was doing. Her voice was very repressive. "Do you think I''m willing to call you?" Qin Chuan a listen to this, can''t help but infuriate, to the phone roar way. "I was almost killed just now! The people you provoked last time. What do they do? You took something from them Qin Chuan was really angry at this time. Even if he was anyone else and went to pick up his daughter-in-law from work happily, two killers suddenly came out on the way, and their lives almost disappeared. Who could not be angry? Wang Ning on the other side of the phone was obviously silenced by Qin Chuan''s scolding. After a long delay, she whispered. "They... Are looking for you?" "Not me, but you!" Qin Chuan gave a cold hum. Just now he heard it clearly. The two men intercepted him in order to get Wang Ning''s whereabouts from him. "I''m sorry, Qin Chuan, I''ve given you trouble." Wang Ning paused and said. "No, don''t tell me I''m sorry. I just want to know who those people are." Qin Chuan said directly. He was attacked twice, but Qin Chuan didn''t know the identity of the opposite. "Sorry, Qin Chuan, I can''t tell you their identity." Wang Ning''s tone on the other side of the phone was a bit awkward. Those people are involved in international factors and cannot be disclosed. Chapter 1079 "And who are you?" Qin Chuan asked helplessly. "Sorry, I can''t tell you." Wang Ning''s voice with a trace of guilt, Qin Chuan involved, she did not want to, but there is no way, now it is like this. "What can you tell me?" Qin Chuan is angry in his heart. If he doesn''t play with people like this, his life is threatened. Wang Ning still wants to hide it from him. "Don''t worry, Qinchuan, we will soon..." "Bang!" Qin Chuan hung up his cell phone directly. "Qinchuan, Qinchuan!" Wang Ning called twice on the other side of the phone and shook her head helplessly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Qin Chuan everything, but she has no way to say it and can''t say it. "What''s the matter, Xiao Ning? Who are you calling? It''s not your boyfriend, is it? " There was an old voice behind him. Wang Ning turned her head and saw an old man with white hair and dignified face standing behind her. The old man seems to be at least 70 or 80 years old, but he feels energetic. Between his words and deeds, he is surrounded by a noble spirit, which makes people want to bow down. "Why did you come here, Grandpa?" Wang Ning flattened her mouth and stepped forward to hold the old man. "Ha ha, if I don''t come here again, the little princess in our bureau will be abducted." The old man who is called burying grandfather said with a smile. "Oh, don''t make fun of me when you bury my grandfather." Wang Ning pursed her lips and helped the dignified old man to the sofa. "Tell me, is it the boy named Qin you mentioned to me?" The dignified old man sat on the sofa with his hands on his knees. "What, I''m not going to call that kid." Wang Ning remembered that Qin Chuan had just been angry with her, and her face couldn''t help showing a touch of anger. "Well, I don''t know you yet?" The old man waved his hand and picked up the cup on the table. Wang Ningli filled the cup immediately. It can be seen that although Wang Ning talked with the old man more relaxed, she still respected him very much. "Bury grandfather, we are going to Dongjiang next week." Wang Ning said. "Why, miss your little lover?" The old man looked at her with a smile. "No, if I hadn''t seen his amazing medical skills, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to him." Wang Ning stirred her hands in front of her and said with a reddish complexion. "Is he as amazing as you say? Can even the dead be saved alive? " The old man asked strangely. "It''s almost the same. At the beginning, I was ambushed by the people in the holy hall, and Luo Feng was saved by that boy." Wang Ning nodded. "Hiss... So, there is a strange man in our territory." The old man took a breath and said. "Yes, I buried my grandfather. Otherwise, how could I want him to see you?" Wang Ning said. "Alas... My body, I know for myself how many famous doctors I''ve found over the years, but I still don''t have any way?" The old man sighed. As he spoke, his face suddenly flashed a touch of unusual ruddy. Wang Ning, who was next to him, immediately became nervous. He quickly took out a delicate small ceramic bottle from his pocket and poured out a pill to help the old man take it. As soon as the pill was taken, the rudeness on the old man''s face immediately disappeared, but his face was pale. "How do you feel about burying your grandfather?" Wang Ning asked in a hurry. "It''s still like that. I''ve been taking this medicine for ten years. It''s too strong to cure the symptoms, but not the root cause. What''s more, I''m afraid that if I take it for another two years, my body will not be able to bear this medicine." Said the old man, shaking his head and sighing. He can''t take medicine, which means that the old wounds in his body can''t be suppressed. That is to say, he has at most two years to live. "Don''t think about it. You are our patron saint. You can never fall down." Wang Ning said with a small fist. "You are still too young. It''s normal for people to have life and death. Besides, I''ve lived for decades, and death is nothing. It''s just... Ah..." The old man shook his head and sighed, and there was a burst of sadness in his eyes. He''s a small man, but once he dies, those overseas forces will not miss this opportunity. Although there are some powerful people in the Bureau, they are too young, weak and inexperienced. "At that time, the responsibility of guarding China will still fall on you." The old man patted Wang Ning''s hair gently, which made him feel like a hero in the twilight. "Bury grandfather, you don''t say that kind of words, I didn''t find someone to treat you, he will certainly cure you." Wang Ning said with red eyes. "Yes, in a few days, I''ll see what''s the ability of the boy who let us miss." The old man said with a smile. Wang Ning''s face was more blushing, but she didn''t refute anything, just Qin Chuan''s face appeared slowly in her eyes. "Hiss..." Qin Chuan took a painful breath. The action of throwing the mobile phone was too big just now. It pulled the wound in his lower abdomen and made Qin Chuan''s face distorted. "Ding Ling Ling!" Chapter 1080 "There are a lot of wild animals in the Daqingshan Mountains. If there is a riot, it is definitely not the problem of thousands or tens of thousands of mutant animals. Do you understand?" Wang Yi said. "I see, brother Yi." Luo Heng nodded, his face was dignified. In the battle just now, the number of mutant beasts was only about a thousand, but it brought hundreds of casualties to the soldiers. Even if it happens suddenly, it is enough to prove that a mutant animal is definitely more powerful than a zombie. After all, the mutant animal is the most powerful in terms of body size and hunting ability. If the mutant animals suddenly flock in groups one day in the future and do not make preparations in advance, I am afraid that the loss of the gathering place will be no less than that of the last time they were besieged by corpses. In just three days, all the teams assembled in place. In addition to Luo Heng''s second division, there were also two additional brigades, a tank regiment, and more than 400 special forces soldiers. It can be said that almost all the forces that can be used in Daqingshan gathering place have arrived at the back mountain of the gathering place. Even Wang Yi himself ordered that a temporary wall with a height of five meters be built in the back mountain. For a moment, the gathering place fell into the cloud of war again. During these three days, the anomalies in the Daqingshan Mountains became more and more obvious. At first, we can only see a few mutant animals occasionally, but as time goes on, the mutant animals have gathered into small groups and began to appear near the back mountain of the gathering place, Even, there are a lot of mutant herds that have begun to impact on the gathering place. Fortunately, the soldiers have entered the state ahead of time and have no impact on the small-scale impact of the herds. However, according to the investigation of the special forces, the number of mutant herds is increasing rapidly near the Daqingshan gathering area. Hundreds of large-scale herds can be seen everywhere, and there are many thousands of them. Even today, in the distance of about 20 kilometers from the back mountain, the special forces found a herd of tens of thousands of mutant bison gnawing on the grass on the ground, He walked slowly towards the gathering place. They seem to have agreed in advance, and they have a vague meaning that they want to surround the big green mountains. It can be said that in a short period of three days, the situation has taken a sharp turn, and the danger of Daqingshan gathering place has increased dramatically. Moreover, there is no way to cover up the news. The survivors in the gathering place have reached the news that the mutant beast will attack the gathering place. This makes them worried. It''s nothing more than facing human zombies. They have a lot of experience and believe that they can overcome it. In addition, the recent battles in Daqingshan gathering place are all faced with zombies. It can be said that the survivors have no fear of zombies for a long time. But this time, it turned out to be a mutant animal, a completely strange mutant animal. Even many survivors didn''t know what the mutant animal was before they heard the news. They were simply ignorant. However, the only thing that makes these survivors feel safe is that the army of Daqingshan has built a wall in the past few days and deployed troops to form a seemingly safe defensive position in the back mountain of the gathering place, At least we have been prepared, so that we will not be able to organize effective defense when the mutant herd attacks, Until this time, all the people began to celebrate how right the decision Wang Yi made three days ago was. If he only started to mobilize the army and build the defense now, it would be too late. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the situation in the back mountain of the gathering place took a sharp turn. No one needed to doubt whether the mutant herd would attack the gathering place. Because in the back mountain of the gathering place, we can already see the mutated herds all over the mountain. Even if you stand on the wall and hold a telescope, you can see the hillside not far away, which is full of mutant animals. Almost all the species that can be found in the Daqingshan Mountains have arrived here now, and the number is simply amazing. If we didn''t watch the increasing defense facilities every day, I''m afraid many people would collapse under such great pressure. And the mutant herd didn''t make Daqingshan gathering place wait too long. On the evening of the next day, in the dense forest behind Daqingshan gathering place, dense mutant beasts roared and rushed towards the gathering place. The number of the herd was too many, just like a black flood, which made people feel numb. This is a riot against Wang Yi, a mutant beast in the Daqingshan Mountains. This will happen sooner or later, but Wang Yi didn''t expect it to be so early. "Woo woo Hoo!" A harsh alarm sounded, and the whole Daqingshan gathering place became nervous. The deployed troops began to prepare for the battle, while the remaining brigade, led by Zhang Fei, maintained the security of the gathering place together with He Gang''s guard brigade. Whenever the war is coming, the survivors in the gathering place are in a panic, which is also inevitable. And those soldiers who had been on guard on the city wall responded immediately, pointing their guns at the mutant herd. The mutant beast''s defense ability is different from that of zombies. Some of them are big, such as mutant bison, mutant Python and so on. The defense of these mutant animals is even stronger than that of ordinary zombies, but some of them are weak. They must have some mutant rabbits and other small animals. "Is that... Mutant mouse? Why are you so big? " A soldier with a telescope in his hand, looking at the mutant herds coming from afar, said with some uncertainty. Another soldier took the telescope and took a look into the distance. In this mutation, the largest number of animals is a mouse like creature. It''s all over the mountains. It''s terrible. It''s just that the size of the mutant mouse is enough to compare with that of the ordinary large dogs, and its appearance is also extremely ferocious and terrifying. Its two front teeth are the length of a person''s palm, and its four claws are extremely sharp. If it''s close, no one will doubt whether its belly will be cut open by them. "These... Are mutant marmots! After humans become zombies, there will be strong corpses, giant corpses, these kinds of mutant zombies. It''s not surprising that the shape of these marmots has changed. Look at the mutant Python over there. It''s estimated that its length is more than 20 meters, isn''t it The officer pointed to the mutated boa constrictors in the herd. These snakes may have been small snakes like the green snake and the black snake before, but now they have grown up to 20 meters in length. They are tossing about in the mutated herd, and even eat some nearby mutated marmots. It can be seen that even if it becomes a mutant animal, the feeding status of animals still remains unchanged. "You two, go and move all the ammunition of our company. The war is coming. Are you still in the mood to discuss this? If something happens to this section of the city wall we are defending, I will throw you down to feed the mutant marmots A serious looking officer yelled at them. "Yes... Company commander, we''re going now!" The two soldiers were scolded and did not dare to stand here any more. They quickly took back their eyes and ran down the wall to get the fighting materials. The length of the wall is not long, less than one kilometer. It blocks the mountain behind the gathering place. Although the construction time is only three days, with the current construction capacity of the gathering place, the wall is built in a good way, five meters high and three meters wide. However, no one is low about whether it can block these mutant animals. The rest of the city wall also had soldiers holding hands evenly. Ten thousand soldiers had become the first line of defense on the wall. The rest of the soldiers had a division, which was used by Wang Yi as a reserve team. Once the wall couldn''t stop the mutant herd, what they could do was to fight with the corpses. In the face of so many mutants, although there is panic among the soldiers, not most of them. After all, these soldiers have experienced several large-scale battles. For them, panic comes from the unknown. The attack mode and defense ability of these mutants are unknown, that''s all. At this time, Wang Yi, Luo Heng and other high-ranking officers also climbed the wall one after another. Looking at the dense mutant herd outside the wall, they could not help taking a breath. "Brother Yi, I finally understand why you sent so many soldiers here a few days ago." Luo Heng clenched his teeth slightly. If they didn''t take this seriously at the beginning, I''m afraid that now, even if they want to respond, it''s too late. "But are we enough soldiers?" Next to him, Zhang Cong asked. Now he is a brigade commander. He is an absolute third step figure in the gathering place of big green hill. "Yes, brother Yi, there must be at least one mutant beast on the opposite side... Two or three hundred thousand..." Liu Yang hesitated. It''s hard to judge the specific number, but the opposite hillside is full of mutant animals, and almost no bare ground can be seen. What''s more, among these mutants, there are large mutants, such as bison and boar, and small mutants, such as woodchuck and hare, whose numbers can''t be estimated at all. "If there''s no accident, that''s enough." Wang Yi nodded gently. Since he had foreseen that the mutant herd would attack the gathering place, Wang Yi would arrange everything. Although there are a lot of these mutant beasts, and their attack and defense abilities are similar to those of zombies, they have a very fatal weakness. They are not as united as zombies. After all, they are not of the same race. Now they are able to attack the gathering place together because the appearance of the gathering place has disturbed the biological balance in Daqingshan. Chapter 1081 "Everything is ready." Wang Yi asked. On the surface, the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Wang Yi was a little nervous. After all, this is the second impact on the gathering place. Even if it''s not a corpse group on the opposite side, Wang Yi must also pay attention to it. If there is a mistake, it will be the end of the destruction of the city and the death of people. He is responsible for hundreds of thousands of survivors here. "It''s all in accordance with your requirements, ready." Next to Luo Heng said. "The tank regiment is all in place, ready to impact at any time, and the 400 brothers of the special forces are ready to kill as soon as they find a large mutant beast that can threaten the wall!" With the roar of the mutant herd, the soldiers on the wall clearly felt the vibration coming from their feet. Everyone could not help but sweat. The battle was not terrible, but what really made people nervous was the moment before the battle began! "Two kilometers, one kilometer!" When the mutant herd entered less than one kilometer away from the city wall, the dense gunfire suddenly rang out! Dada dada!! Almost all the heavy machine guns in the gathering area opened fire. From the air, it looked like a golden raindrop, shooting from the city wall to the opposite mutant herd. A mutant beast in the middle of running, shot and fell to the ground and died, but there are more mutant beasts swarming in the rear. These dead mutants are all animals with low defense and were at the bottom of the hunting ground before they became mutants. They are small, and even if they mutate, they can''t stop the bullets of heavy machine guns, but those large mutated beasts don''t. For example, the mutant wild boar and the mutant bison are generally two or three meters tall, and their bodies are covered by thick hair. Their defense is the same as that of zombies. Even if they are hit by heavy machine gun bullets, at most, they leave a few meat holes in their bodies. It is absolutely impossible to kill them. Of course, even so, the dense bullets also slightly blocked the impact speed of the mutant animals. At least, they can''t rush over without reservation. Otherwise, the five meter high wall might not be able to withstand the impact of these crazy mutant animals. "Brother Yi, the tank regiment can start." Next to Luo Heng reminded. "OK, give me the order, tank regiment, move out!" At the command of Wang Yi, more than 50 tanks roared out of the city gate, lining up in front of the city wall. "Roar "Ouch!" The mutant herd on the opposite side was also annoyed by being beaten just now. Now when we see something coming out, it''s more crazy. A group of mutant bison rushed to the front of the herd, and the sharp horns of the bison directly aimed at the tank. "Shock!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Even the soldiers inside the tank could hear it clearly without any hesitation. Almost at the same time, the tank roared out. With the roar of the engine, the speed of the tank had reached the highest in just ten seconds. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the mutant bison. "Kuang Kuang!" The dull sound of the impact resounded, and even echoes came from the canyon in the distance. We can see how intense the impact was. Dozens of mutant bison in the front row were directly hit by the tank, and even the strong horns were broken. Although they are huge in size and have amazing defensive power, they have no ability to resist the steel giant tank. With the huge horsepower of the tank and the thick steel plate in the front, even if they bump into a huge corpse head-on, they will be able to directly knock it down. What''s more, these mutant bison? This scene appeared on the battlefield. Dozens of mutant bison flew more than ten meters under the fierce impact of the tank. When they fell down, either their legs were broken or they were trampled into meat mud by the mutant herd behind. It can be described as miserable. On the other side of the tank regiment, there was no big loss. Except for two tanks that didn''t turn the gun tubes to the back in time before the impact, and then they were hit and bent by the mutant bison, other tanks directly passed through the herd and drove to the rear of the herd. During this period, there were many small mutant beasts like the mutant marmot and mutant hare, which were crushed by the heavy tracks of the tank, It became foam. After such a disturbance of the tank regiment, the impact of the herd was completely relieved, which was also the result of Wang Yiyao. After all, the impact of hundreds of thousands of mutant animals is overwhelming. I''m afraid nothing can stop it. The tank regiment had completed its mission and drove to the distance, while the rest of the beasts almost rushed to the area more than 400 meters away from the city wall. "Brother Yi, it''s time to shoot." Looking at such as the tide of the general variation of the herd, Luo Heng hastened to remind. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. Compared with the impact of the tank regiment, throwing a gun is the trump card this time. With Wang Yi''s order, the soldiers behind the wall immediately began to prepare. Because the soldiers on the city wall have to use the heavy machine gun to suppress the speed of the mutant herd, the only way to use the spear is to fall on the soldiers who are prepared behind. A total of 15000 soldiers were armed with nearly 10 guns per person, that is to say, a total of 150000 guns. These shots are totally different from those used in previous gathering places. In the past, the spear was polished directly with steel bars. At first, it was very effective for killing corpses. However, with the evolution of corpses, the spear used before can no longer effectively kill zombies, That''s why, in the last two battles, the army did not use the javelin. What these soldiers are holding now is totally different from what they used to be. These are all made from the lianfengshan military factory, but they are all made of military grade steel. Every spear is carefully polished by the workers of the military factory. The tip is extremely sharp, showing a spiral triangular rhomboid shape. The purpose of making this is to enable the javelin to rotate when it is thrown into the air, increase the attack distance of the javelin, and cause more damage. It''s two meters long and silvery white. It can be said that even if a huge corpse is stabbed in the head, it is absolutely dangerous to die. "Brother Yi, will you come first?" Luo Heng came over with a dark gold spear. This spear is different from others. Its tip is made of the claws of zombies with sharp claws, which is more powerful than other spears. It is specially made for Wang Yi and also serves as a clarion call for war. "Good." Wang Yi nodded his head and gave him a shot. The starting point is very heavy, with dark golden patterns on the surface. In order to prevent slipping, the muzzle and the gun body are a whole. I don''t know how Shen Kaiwen made them. However, Wang Yi was very fond of the handle. After all, professional is professional. "Kill!" At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of momentum. His eyes were full of killing intention, and he pulled back the javelin. Then his body was like a spring, and he threw the javelin out directly. Hum!!! It seems to turn into a dark golden lightning in the air. The speed is so fast that it even makes a sound explosion. In the blink of an eye, it has already landed on the mutant herd. A mutant python, more than 30 meters long, was walking in the shape of a snake on the ground. It was so fast that it didn''t know what was going on. A dark golden shadow fell directly from the air and stabbed its head. Poof! With a dull sound, he shot and went deep into the ground. Because the speed was too fast before, and the attack was too sudden, the huge body of the mutant Python seemed to take the head as the fixed point, and the whole body turned over directly. Bang when a sound, in front of a few unfortunate variation beast smashed into meat mud. But it''s not over yet. The severe pain makes the mutant Python shake its body like a big whip, which pulls out all the mutant animals around. "Kill me!!! "Kill me!!! With Wang Yi''s roar, a strong sense of killing suddenly came from behind the wall. All the soldiers took the same action, withdrawing their bodies back, and then throwing out their weapons. Whoosh, whoosh!! A burst of broken air sound sounded, a silver white spear whistling out, in the blink of an eye, it has fallen on the top of the mutant herd. It''s like rain. It''s dense and there''s nowhere to hide. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A dull sound, in front of a mutant herd were all shot from the sky into a string of sugar gourd. Whether it''s the giant mutant bison, the mutant wild boar, or the mutant marmots, as long as they are in this area, they are all strung together. No one is spared. It''s a devastating attack, which can be called terror. Of course, there are many spears that do not fall in the designated area for various reasons, which is inevitable. After all, not every soldier has a very good accuracy, but even so, at least thousands of them will die in this round. But in the face of the huge base of the herd, how much can the death of thousands of animals play? Roar!!! The roar of the wild animals sounded, as if they had agreed in advance. A group of completely mutated wild boars rushed to the front. Their size had grown to more than two meters. The two tusks in their mouths seemed like two machetes. Their black hair was shining slightly in the sunlight. "Again!" Wang Yi suddenly ordered, without any hesitation, the next round of spearing roared out, but when it fell on this group of mutant wild boars, it was not the same thing. One by one, the guns were shot directly and landed on the ground, causing no casualties to these mutant wild boars. Chapter 1082 Wild boar''s mane was originally extremely hard. After evolution, it tangled into pieces on the body, forming something similar to armor, which could not be penetrated by a spear. And the herd behind seemed to know that their rash advance would cause danger. One by one, they kept away from the mutant wild boar herd in front and kept out of the attack range, so that the soldiers could not start. Although a round of attack was short, the impact speed of the mutant wild boar was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the bottom of the wall. Two tusks, which can be called machetes, smashed into the wall. Even if they were made of stone and cement, they could not withstand such a violent impact. Directly, the debris flew. The soldiers on the wall only felt a violent shock, Even a few soldiers fell down because they were standing too far away, and were trampled into meat mud by the wild boars below. "Let the special team go down and kill these wild boars for me!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Yi''s eyes. Can these mutant beasts really be bullied by him! With Wang Yi''s command, more than 400 special combat team members, armed with steel knives, jumped directly from the wall. These special combat team members are almost all three-level evolutors, and there are many powers among them. It can be said that in terms of combat literacy, they can definitely serve as company level cadres in the grass-roots units. Now more than 400 people are gathered, which is definitely a disaster for these mutant wild boars! "Kill The first landing special combat team member roared, and directly raised his machete to aim at a mutant wild boar, which was a knife. Jingle! The chopper flew up, but the mutant wild boar had no strength except a few broken bristles. The mutant wild boar roared and two fangs went straight into the special combat team member''s chest. However, the special combat team member is not a vegetarian either. If he fails to hit the target, he will fall down immediately. Although the intelligence of the mutant wild boar has improved, in the final analysis, it is still a beast. It can''t stop the car at all, and it passes over the special combat team member''s body. And the special combat team members suddenly reacted. The mane on the mutant boar''s back is as hard as iron, but there is no mane under its belly! With this in mind, the special operations team immediately took out the dagger they were carrying and aimed at the belly of the mutant wild boar. Stab! A harsh tearing sound sounded. The belly of the mutant wild boar seemed like a zipper had been pulled open. The black blood and smelly viscera fell out directly. "Ouch!" The mutant wild boar howled bitterly. When it landed, its stomach had shriveled. Looking from the front, it could only see a huge head, and a gut was still pulled out along its abdomen. The body of the special combat team member had been smashed by the hill like viscera flowing from the mutant wild boar. But fortunately, the evolution level of special combat team members is not low, struggling to climb out of the hill of intestines. "Roar!" The enemy''s eyes were very red when they met. What''s more, the knife directly emptied the boar''s body. The boar''s eyes were red and roared up. But before he ran two steps away, he was entangled by his intestines and fell to the ground with a bang. But when it wanted to get up again, it found that no matter how it struggled, the body just didn''t have any strength. After all, the mutant animal is a mutant animal. It''s not a zombie. It may have the strength of the last impact, but it''s only this time. With a cry, the mutant wild boar fell down forever, and this scene also set an example for other special forces soldiers. The mutant wild boar''s defense is strong, but only the skin on the back and under the belly is still soft. After a while, the thousands of mutant wild boars were all killed by the special forces, and a layer of mutant wild boar carcasses had fallen outside the whole wall. Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the city wall also took a long breath. As long as the city wall did not collapse, they would have room for buffering and would not directly face the mutant herd. "Roar, roar!" At this time, the rear of the variation herd seems to be some can''t wait, a howl twice, launched a second shock again. "The special team is back, the shooting team is ready to throw the shooting!" Wang Yi ordered calmly. The order was soon passed on. More than 400 soldiers of the special forces did not need much effort to climb the five meter high wall. At this time, the mutant herd on the opposite side also hit the killing range of the spear again. "Let it go Wang Yi yelled angrily, and a silver light curtain suddenly rose behind him. Of course, this was not light, but because the number of Spears was too many and too dense, which had formed a shadow like a barrier. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the city wall and fell directly into the mutant herd. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of voices came again. Tens of thousands of mutants in front of them were directly shot into a string, but the mutants in the rear didn''t give up and rushed over the bodies of their companions again. "Let it go again!" Wang Yi gave another order. In an instant, he shot up again, taking the lives of tens of thousands of mutant animals. Finally, after the third round of throwing, the mutant herd finally retreated again. The soldiers on the wall were also relieved. Anyway, the mutant herd was finally blocked. The mutant herd retreated into the mountain forest, as if it had disappeared. However, Wang Yi knew that it did not leave, but was still lurking in the mountain forest. He did not know when it would attack again. Moreover, Wang Yi had a hunch that the next attack of the mutant herd would definitely be a very fatal attack. "Brother Yi, let''s go back and have a rest, and let these soldiers guard here?" Logan looked at the sky, now two hours after the last attack of the mutant herd, the sky was dim. "Well, let''s get the logistics dinner ready, and the cotton padded clothes. Maybe those herds will launch a surprise attack tonight." Wang Yi ordered. With that, Wang Yi, accompanied by several guards, came to the tent behind the barracks. This is Wang Yi''s temporary residence, which is also built to facilitate the timely command of troops. "Brother Yi, you''re back. What''s up ahead?" Xiaoxiang Yazheng was waiting anxiously in the hall. When Wang Yi came back, he rushed up immediately. "I''m fine." Wang Yi gently hugged Xiao Xiangya, and then said. "Why are you here? Li Mei, Zhu Min, where are they? " "They are both busy. Let me come and see you." Xiaoxiangya said, opening the lunch box on the table. "These are all made by Mei Jie. She says it''s cold here at night and it makes you eat hot." Wang Yi looked down and saw that the dishes were very rich, including chicken, duck, fish and a bottle of beer. "Let''s have some together." Wang Yi said and sat down. "Forget it. I ate it when I came." Xiaoxiangya shook her head and said. At this time, Luo Heng''s voice came from outside. "Brother Yi." "Come in." Wang Yi said. Luo Heng then opened the tent curtain, see xiaoxiangya also in, smileˇ° Sister Ya is here, too. " "Well, you talk. I''ll go and see Xiong Dazhuang." Xiaoxiangya nodded, also know that Luo Heng to find Wang Yi should be something, casually find an excuse to leave. "How''s it going? When do you think the mutant herd will attack again Wang Yi pointed to the chair in front of him and motioned him to sit down. "The special forces soldiers I sent out to investigate have come back. According to them, there is no sign of a mutated herd about five kilometers around our back mountain." Luo Heng said with a puzzled face. "No?" Wang Yi couldn''t help but frown. Is it difficult for the mutant herd to retreat and not prepare to attack the gathering place? However, although the zombies are not as crazy as the zombies are to human beings, it is absolutely not that the zombies will be afraid after tens of thousands of dead? And for them, these tens of thousands of mutant animals, I''m afraid, are less than a quarter of the total number of mutant animals. How can they say they''re gone? "Brother Yi, they don''t want to beat us, do they?" Luo Heng asked with some uncertainty. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. Are you kidding? Before, these mutant animals didn''t see so many survivors in the gathering place. But now, they have seen so many survivors. For mutant animals, like zombies, they will also treat human beings as prey. "What''s the reason? Can''t these mutants make a surprise attack? We have to be defensive enough to deal with any situation Luo Heng said. "Buzz..." As soon as he spoke, there was a slight vibration in the tent. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi looked tight. Just now, he obviously felt that the vibration was coming from his feet. "Guard! What''s going on outside! " Luo Heng asked immediately. "Report to the leader, Mr. Luo, everything is normal outside the city wall, and no herds are found near!" The guards outside report immediately. "Brother Yi, maybe some other reason." Luo Heng said. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head. At this time, even if there is a reason, it must be related to those mutant animals. "Buzz..." At this time, the shock again, this, even Luo Heng also calm. "What''s going on?" Luo Heng lowered his head and looked at the tableware and wine cups placed on the table. He only looked at the wine in the wine cup, which actually formed a circle of ripples. "Brother Yi!" At this time, xiaoxiangya''s voice of panic suddenly came from outside. "What happened?" Wang Yi looked at the door and entered, with a worried xiaoxiangya face. Chapter 1083 "Xiong Dazhuang, Xiong Dazhuang doesn''t know what happened. Just now he bit the soldier who sent him the corpse of the mutant beast!" Xiaoxiangya said in a hurry, "What Wang Yimeng stood up. Although Xiong Dazhuang is a mutant animal, he has never hurt his own people since he followed the team. He is very smart and knows the soldiers who deliver food to him every day. "And the soldier?" Wang Yi asked immediately. "It''s been sent to the tent of the medical team." Xiaoxiangya said. "Go and have a look." Wang Yi said, then rushed directly to the past. Xiaoxiangya also hurried to catch up, and in this tent, only Luo Heng was left, looking at the ripples in the wine glass, silent. The tent of the medical team was not far away from Wang Yi. It was all in the rear. When Wang Yi came near, he heard a series of sad wails. When he opened the door curtain, he saw a soldier lying on the hospital bed covered with blood. His chest and abdomen were all scratched by sharp claws. In the deepest part, he even saw white ribs and scarlet viscera. "What about people?" Wang Yi looked at Xiaoqing and asked. "Brother Yi, he was scratched by Xiong Dazhuang, and his chest and abdominal cavity have been broken. With our current medical ability, I''m afraid..." Xiaoqing said, shaking his head with a sigh. In terms of medical treatment, it has always been a short board of Daqingshan gathering place. Perhaps, it is a short board of all gathering places. After all, without large-scale medical equipment and professional surgical tools, it is more difficult to treat a soldier whose chest and abdomen have been gouged than to kill a Zombie King. "Try your best to treat him. If not, give him a good time." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Then, Wang Yi immediately left the medical team and came to the cave where Xiong Dazhuang hibernated with xiaoxiangya. "Brother Yi, Xiong Dazhuang suddenly went crazy just now. Even I was almost hurt. You should be careful." Xiaoxiangya said sadly, For her, Xiong Dazhuang has always been her own child, and she treats Xiong Dazhuang wholeheartedly. But today, Xiong Dazhuang suddenly goes crazy, which can be said to make xiaoxiangya''s heart sink to the bottom. All along, no matter xiaoxiangya, Wang Yi, or other people in the team, they have long regarded Xiong Dazhuang as a member of their own. But now, is the beast a beast after all and can never be domesticated. "You guys, watch out and don''t let anyone else in." Wang Yi gave a command to the soldiers standing outside the cave and went into the cave with xiaoxiangya. "Roar!" Bang bang! Bursts of roar accompanied by the sound of hitting the ground, as if the whole cave is shaking, the rocks and soil on the top of the cave are falling. Wang Yi rushed in. "Roar!" With a roar, Xiong Dazhuang''s tusks almost touched Wang Yi''s body, but fortunately, he stopped at the critical moment and stared at Wang Yi with a blood red eye. "Yi... Brother Yi..." xiaoxiangya followed up and looked at Wang Yi anxiously. "Nothing." Wang Yi waved his hand, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to touch Xiong Dazhuang''s face. "Ouch!" Xiong Dazhuang suddenly roared, opened his fangs, aimed at Wang Yi''s hand, and was about to bite it. But after all, his mouth was still not closed, and his blood red eyes were flashing, as if thinking about something. "Be obedient..." Wang Yi said softly, Xiong Dazhuang heard Wang Yi''s voice, the scarlet in his eyes slowly dispersed, and finally slowly fell on the ground. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with Xiong Dazhuang?" Xiaoxiangya was relieved and asked. "Maybe it''s about to complete an evolution, a little grumpy." Wang Yi said slowly. To be honest, Wang Yi was not very clear about what happened to Xiong Dazhuang. After all, he had never heard that the survivor domesticated the mutant animal in his previous life. "After this stage, it should be OK." Wang Yi looked at Xiong Dazhuang and said softly. "Buzz..." At this time, a burst of vibration suddenly sounded, in this cave environment, it is particularly obvious. Xiong Dazhuang''s head was raised and his ears were shaking slightly. "Brother Yi, what''s that voice? I''ve heard that several times before? " Xiaoxiangya said with a puzzled face. "I don''t know." Wang Yi shook his head, but there was a look of vigilance in his eyes. Just now, Wang Yi saw Xiong Dazhuang, and thought that this kind of vibration was caused by Xiong Dazhuang''s madness. But just now, Xiong Dazhuang was just lying quietly on the ground, and there were no other animals. "Woo..." At this time, Xiong Dazhuang suddenly roared, and then two sharp claws quickly pulled the ground. "What is it doing?" Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering that all wild animals have the habit of digging holes, but he never saw Xiong Dazhuang do it steadily. Xiong Dazhuang continued to dig holes on the ground. After a while, a lot of earth and stone had been piled on both sides. At the same time, behind the fence, a group of soldiers are burning around the fire. "Squad leader, do you think these mutant beasts will retreat because of our fierce counterattack?" A soldier who looked a little younger said, looking at the monitor beside him. The squad leader is a second-class evolutor. He is also a veteran in the army of big green hill, "Hum, our leader said that these mutant animals are no different from zombies. It''s impossible for these animals to give up attacking our gathering place!" The monitor snorted and said. "What if we can''t keep it? I think the attack of those mutant beasts is not weak today. " The soldier said with some fear. During the war, he was on duty on the wall. This was the first time that he saw so many mutant animals. He thought of the terrible appearance of those wild boars, and now he was afraid. "Don''t say that. Even so many zombies have been defeated by us. Are you afraid of some animals?" The monitor snorted coldly. He was not satisfied with the soldier''s cowardice. "I''ll go to the bathroom." The soldier was told a meal, but also some dejected, got up to a corner of the wall, took out the guy, ready to release water. WOW~~ I don''t know how long it took to hold a bubble of urine. Even the soil on the ground showed a small hole. The soldier shivered with satisfaction. He was about to leave when he picked up his trousers. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ A strange noise came out of the pool of urine. The soldier was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He picked up the flashlight he was carrying and turned it on to illuminate the ground. "Liu Ming, what''s the matter?" The monitor in the distance couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was staring at his urine. "How can you make a mutant animal out of your urine?" "No... no..." the soldier stammered and looked at the ground carefully. Indeed, there was nothing unusual. The soldier was about to leave, but suddenly there was a vibration on the ground. "Well?" The soldier couldn''t help but wonder and bent down again. I saw that the mud under my pool of urine suddenly turned out. First, it was a small hole the size of a thumb. Then, a claw with sharp nails stretched out from it. "This is..." a doubt flashed in the soldier''s eyes. Besides the soil, is there anything else on the ground? Curiosity, soldiers continue to bend down, want to see what. "Hula!" At this time, the small hole on the ground suddenly expanded, and a head the size of a washbasin suddenly came out of the hole. A pair of big eyes with scarlet beans, long encouragement on both sides of the head, two sharp teeth in front of the mouth, with mud, the size of someone''s fingers. Mutant groundhog! "Ah, ah, ah!" The soldier was startled by the sudden change and began to howl at the top of his voice, but the howling stopped suddenly. The mutant marmot ran out of the hole, and a pair of sharp rat teeth bit the soldier''s throat. Click! With a crisp sound, the soldier''s howling stopped, and the blood spurted out along his throat, which dyed all the mutant marmot red. The thick smell of blood even aroused the mutant marmot''s ferocity, and all the mutant marmot sprang out of the hole. His whole body was like a large hound, which threw the soldier to the ground and gnawed at his face. Click, click, click~~~ A few mouthfuls down, the soldier''s face has been bloody, but the mutant marmot is not satisfied, stretch out a sharp claw, in the soldier''s eyes a hook? Poof A black and white eyeball was stabbed on its paw, as if it was delicious. The mutant marmot put the eyeball directly into its mouth. Creak, creak, creak~ Hard bite, transparent crystal objects directly spray out. At this time, the abnormality here was also found by the monitor. "What the hell is that? How can you make a mutant animal by peeing? " The monitor scolded angrily and rushed over with his weapon. At this time, in the cave, Xiong Dazhuang was still quickly tearing away the soil on the ground. With such a great effort, a pit more than one meter deep had appeared on the ground. "What on earth is it doing?" Looking at this scene, Wang Yi was puzzled. "Squeak!" At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly came. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned, as if something had sounded. He looked down quickly, At the bottom of the pit dug by Xiong Dazhuang, there was a hole full of waist thick soil. He went deep into the ground and didn''t know where to go. There was still a lot of blood on the soil beside him. Xiong Dazhuang raised his head and saw that in his mouth, he was holding a half human tall groundhog. The groundhog was still alive, and his sharp claws were holding Xiong Dazhuang''s skin, Left a trail of blood. However, in terms of Xiong Dazhuang''s body size, it is estimated that it will be hundreds of times the size of the mutant woodchuck. As soon as his head is tilted and his mouth is loosened, the mutant woodchuck falls directly into Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth. Boom, boom, boom~~ There was a sound of chewing, and a touch of blood came out of Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth. After eating, Xiong Dazhuang was still staring at Wang Yi and Wang Yi, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. Chapter 1084 It just crazily dug the ground for this. Wang Yi nodded, but his heart leaped, The thing Xiong Dazhuang ate in Fuxi street just now should be a mutant woodchuck, but how can the mutant woodchuck appear here? Wang Yi subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the earth pit on the ground. The hole, which was waist thick and thin, did not know how far into the ground, but as Wang Yi looked at it, he saw two scarlet dots approaching quickly. Whoosh! A fat mutant groundhog sprang out from inside. Wang Yi subconsciously dodged, and the mutant groundhog fell directly on the ground. It obviously did not expect that there were so many people outside, showing their teeth to Wang Yi and xiaoxiangya, but then a huge paw fell directly from the air. Bang! The mutant marmot was patted directly into a puddle of meat. Xiong Dazhuang raised his paw and did not look at the corpse of the mutant marmot, as if he did not like to eat the dirty mutant marmot. "Brother Yi, what is this?" Xiaoxiangya next to her is full of doubts. She didn''t go to the wall just now, and she hasn''t seen this mutant beast. "Mutant groundhog, good at drilling..." Wang Yi blurted out subconsciously. After that, he seemed to want to die. Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed, and the secret was not good! Bang bang! Just then, a burst of gunfire came from the outside. Then, the guard guarding the entrance of the cave cried out. "My God, what is this? Ah The two people in the cave looked tight when they heard the sound. "You''d better climb on Xiong Dazhuang''s back if you''re here to carry it!" Wang Yi rushed to xiaoxiangya, turned around and ran out of the cave. "Brother Yi..." xiaoxiangya cried, and suddenly felt the ground tremble under her feet. Almost the next moment, a fat rat head came out from the ground. A pair of small scarlet eyes, two incisors to the knife general sharp, without any hesitation, xiaoxiangya blink of an eye, then pulled out the waist dagger, stabbed at the head of the mutant woodchuck. Poof! With a dull sound, the blood red in the mutant groundhog''s eyes immediately dissipated. Xiaoxiangya didn''t feel dirty. Instead, she directly grabbed the mutant groundhog''s head and pulled it out. The mutant groundhog, which was half a person tall, was directly pulled out. "Go on!" Xiaoxiang Ya chides, throwing the body of the mutant marmot at Xiong Dazhuang. Xiong Dazhuang''s mouth began to drool, and he opened his mouth to catch it. There was another sound of chewing. Xiong Dazhuang put his paws on his chin like a good dog, and stared at xiaoxiangya with one eye blinking. "It seems that you like this. Don''t worry, mom will prepare a big meal for you..." xiaoxiangya murmured. On the ground nearby, a small earth bag bulged up again. Wang Yi rushed out of the cave. There was a lot of gunfire outside. All the soldiers were in a mess, especially the two guards at the door. They had fallen to the ground. There were three or four mutant marmots around each of them. Their sharp claws cut the soldier''s belly and took out the internal organs and put them into their mouths. "To die!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Yi''s eyes. He stepped forward and kicked them out. These mutant marmots were directly kicked away like football. However, the two soldiers couldn''t survive and even their internal organs were pulled out. Wang Yi didn''t care what happened to the two soldiers. He picked up the machete from the ground and ran to the tent immediately. At this time, there was a hole on the ground nearby. A mutant marmot sprang out of the hole with scarlet eyes and sharp teeth. Seeing the soldiers, it bit and the gunfire almost rang out. However, the number of mutant marmots was too large and the speed was very fast. It was late at night and in a panic, Ordinary soldiers can''t shoot mutant marmots at all. "Brother Yi, brother Yi!" Luo Heng rushed out of the tent. Just now he was sitting in the tent waiting for Wang Yi, but there were six or seven holes in the ground. One by one, mutant marmots came out of the tent and almost drowned Luo Heng. Fortunately, he came out with weapons. But even so, he was in a terrible condition. His body was covered with mud. His ankles, wrists and even neck were bitten by crazy marmots. "Brother Yi, rats suddenly sprang out of the camp and tore our soldiers crazy!" Luo Heng will report in a hurry. "I see it." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Looking around, he found the bodies of soldiers and mutant marmots. "Alert, all soldiers in pairs, pay attention to your feet, kill the mutant marmot immediately Wang Yi said coldly. After a while, the harsh siren suddenly sounded. All the soldiers in the camp, whether they were attacked by the mutant marmot or not, rushed out with guns in their hands. When they saw the mutant marmot, they set up spurs. However, there are too many mutant marmots. One by one, they come out of the holes everywhere and can''t be killed. Moreover, the casualties of soldiers also increased very fast. After all, the mutant marmot came too suddenly. In addition, it was an attack launched from underground. Many soldiers didn''t respond at all, and their whole legs were bitten directly and they lay on the ground howling. However, the consequences of such a trip to the ground are even more serious. The surrounding mutant marmots will gather directly. It can be said that once a soldier lies down and wants to stand up again, it will be difficult. "It can''t go on like this!" Wang Yi looked shocked. Looking around, he found that there were many dead soldiers on the ground. I''m afraid that at least thousands of soldiers would be eaten by mutant marmots. "Grenades! All soldiers use grenades, ignore the mutant marmots that have been on the ground, and blow up the holes left by them Wang Yi roared at the sight of mutant marmots springing out of the cave. It can be said that apart from machine gun bullets, the most powerful weapon in the gathering place is grenade. This game should be powerful. Even for zombies, it can produce certain lethality. Moreover, it has a wide range of configurations. Almost all soldiers have to carry at least six grenades when fighting. Sure enough, with Wang Yi''s warning, the soldiers who were a little closer to him immediately responded, cleared the danger in front of them, and ran towards the nearest earth cave. From time to time, the mutant marmot came out of the hole, but without hesitation, the soldier opened the safety pin of a grenade, aimed at the hole and threw it, The grenade accurately fell into the earth cave. Because the grenade is round, it won''t get stuck in the hole, and it directly rolled down for about two seconds. Boom!! A dull sound sounded, and the soldiers near the explosion point even felt the vibration of the ground clearly. It was five meters away from the hole, as if there was something churning underneath. The whole thing heaved upward. Then, a bunch of broken meat spurted out of the hole, and there was no variation inside. The marmot ran out of the hole. It seems that the power of this grenade is still great for killing the mutant marmot. I don''t know if the grenade is powerful on the ground or in an open environment, but it will only cause fatal damage to the mutant marmot unless it explodes on the mutant marmot. However, in this hole, the space is narrow and sealed. Even if the shrapnel of the grenade doesn''t directly hit the mutant Marmot, it will make a huge noise with the explosion, We can say that most of the deaths of the mutant marmots were caused by earthquake rather than explosion. The effect of killing the mutant woodchuck with a grenade is good. In addition to the explosion just now, after a while, all the soldiers reacted and tried to avoid the woodchuck that had already rushed to the ground and threw the grenade into the holes. After all, if we just kill the mutant marmots on the ground, we can never finish it. We have to cut off the source, turn around and deal with these mutant marmots. But is it really that simple? The mutant marmot is only one of the mutant animals, and there are more mutant animals that don''t appear. "No, it''s already an attack from a mutant herd, but why is there only a mutant woodchuck?" Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. During the day, all the mutant animals formed a group and rushed directly to the wall without any tactics. But at night, the mutant marmot had begun to attack. Could it be that other mutant animals would also attack? "Roar!" Sure enough, Wang Yi''s idea had not yet come down, and suddenly there was a roar from the city wall. "Report! About two kilometers away from the city wall, we found a large number of mutant herds coming towards our gathering place! " Immediately the soldiers on the wall ran down to report. "Damn, they know the tactics!" Luo Heng angrily scolds, this time the herd attacks to come over, isn''t it to add insult to injury? The soldiers in the city wall are busy dealing with the sudden emergence of the mutant woodchuck group, but there are only 10000 soldiers on the city wall now. How can they fight against the mutant animals! "Boom!" At this moment, a series of loud noises suddenly sounded. Wang Yi turned his head and looked around. He saw the most marginal section of the wall. He didn''t know when holes with a diameter of half a meter had appeared on it. When he looked carefully, it turned out that there were busy mutant marmots inside, Their two sharp teeth, like saws, cut all the stones and cement on the city wall, With this loud noise, the wall, which is dozens of meters long, began to collapse slowly! Hundreds of soldiers on the wall could not dodge and were buried in the ruins together with the collapsed wall! Chapter 1085 Of course, there are also many quick responders who jumped down at the moment when the wall collapsed. "No! The mutant marmots are gnawing at the wall Wang Yi''s face changed. Before, these mutant marmots were just inside the city wall. Wang Yi didn''t worry much about them. But now the city wall collapsed, and the herds from outside rushed right away. Isn''t it that the house leaks and it rains at night. "All soldiers, jump off the fence!" At present, Wang Yi did not care about anything. The wall could not be kept. No one knew what the wall had been gnawed by the mutant marmots. Only the lives of the soldiers could be preserved. Inside the city wall, most of the mutant marmots have been eliminated because of the blessing of the grenade. Although there are still some mutant marmots emerging from the ground, they can still be controlled. They are not as flustered as the previous group. Hearing Wang Yi''s roar, the soldiers on the city wall also reacted and jumped off the city wall one by one. The speed of the collapse of the city wall was also very fast, almost in one piece. Just as the soldiers in front of them jumped down, the city wall collapsed suddenly, from which a large number of mutant rats sprang up to eat the soldiers who didn''t have time to jump off the city wall or were injured by stones. In less than half a minute, the three-day-old city wall turned into ruins. At least a few hundred soldiers were buried by the collapsed city wall and became food for the mutant marmot. But now, it was not this that worried Wang Yi, but the dark shadow outside the city wall. All over the mountains and fields, the eyes of all the mutant animals are blood red, which makes people scared. "Let''s go down. Some soldiers are ready to fight with the mutant beast By now, Wang Yi had calmed down. The defense ability of mutant animals is not weak, but those mutant wild boars, mutant bison, and even zero and one rifle bullets are not afraid. Now using hot weapons is absolutely irresistible. When the mutant animals rush up and use machetes, it will definitely cause confusion to the army. It''s better to use cold weapons now. With Wang Yi''s command, all the soldiers immediately changed into cold weapons and formed a charge formation with each regiment as a unit! Yes, Wang Yi wants to charge, not defend! It''s like the mutant herd. It''s overwhelming and roaring. It''s very powerful. If you just defend, it''s impossible to block it. Only charge, the same charge as the mutant herd, can defeat the mutant herd. It can be said that in such a large-scale close combat, even in the face of zombies, Wang Yi never gave such an order. Because before several times of confrontation zombies, almost all attacks, the only defense, that is, the last time the corpses besieged the city. But at that time, the gathering place relied on a 15 meter high wall. Although the wall was crumbling, the soldiers in the gathering place did not really have a direct conflict with the corpses. But this time, it''s totally different. There are two or three hundred thousand mutant herds on the opposite side, and the only city wall has been bitten and collapsed by the mutant marmots. There is no way to defend, only to attack. "Four hundred meters, throw and shoot!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging distance is the most basic skill in the army. Even if Wang Yi can''t, he can roughly estimate it. With Wang Yi''s order, more than 25000 soldiers behind him almost picked up the Spears on the ground at the same time, pointed them at the front and threw them out with all their strength. It''s late at night, even if the moonlight is shining in the sky, only a vague shadow can be seen from such a long distance. After all, not all soldiers are like Wang Yi, who is a level 5 evolutor. Even the lowest level 2 evolutor, it''s not difficult to throw a gun 400 meters away. Whoosh, whoosh! The dense roar in the air even spread to the gathering place behind. The survivors in need walked out of their homes and stood on the street, looking at the direction of the mountain behind the gathering place. It was dark, but they all knew that someone was fighting for their safety. A short flight is a nearly vertical fall. Among the variation herds, the leading ones are still the variation wild boar, variation bison and other highly defensive variation beasts, facing so many and so dense spears. Even the mutant wild boar, it is inevitable that there will be no casualties. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A dull sound sounded, and hundreds of mutant wild boars had fallen down in the mutant wild boar group. Their bodies were full of spears, just like a hedgehog. It can be seen the intensity of the spear attack. The following mutants are those with low defense. They think that as long as they keep a certain distance, they can avoid the attack, but they are wrong. The order given by Wang Yi was that all soldiers should throw their guns with all their strength. The distance of throwing their guns by the second level evolutor was about 400 meters, but the distance of throwing their guns by the third level evolutor was about 400 meters. There are also some powers, they can throw their spears at a distance as far as 800 meters. Chapter 1086 No matter how far away the mutated animals escape, there are still mutated animals. After a round of spearing, countless mutant animals have fallen to the ground. Before these mutant animals run far, the next round of spearing comes again. This time, the mutant herd turned upside down, and the momentum eased down immediately. Maybe these casualties can be ignored for the mutant herd, but what Wang Yi wants is this effect. As long as the momentum of the mutant herd is stopped and the first round attack is resisted, then the difficulty will be reduced a lot. Boom boom! At this moment, a fierce roar suddenly rang out. The soldiers who had put down their guns and picked up their machetes were stunned. They turned back and looked at the tank team rushing down the side slope. There were more than 50 tanks, seven or eight armored vehicles, and a large truck with heavy steel shovels in front, which almost blocked most of the front of the car, The windshield in front of the truck is welded into three thick steel bars, each of which is almost small finger thick. Even if it''s not as good as a tank, it''s estimated that it''s not much worse. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are several sharp machetes on both sides of the truck, which are almost three meters long, with the blade facing out. It looks like a monster. ˇ±Who is driving out my car? " Wang Yi saw the shape of the truck clearly, and couldn''t help yelling. Isn''t this his own truck? I usually park in the garage, even I can''t bear to drive. "Brother Yi... I think it''s like the little girl Wan''er." Luo Heng hesitated and pointed to the truck whistling from not far away. "What Wang Yi''s eyes glared. His mouth almost stood up. He looked up and saw that it was his beloved sister who was driving the truck. "Nonsense! Now it''s war! If she wants to die, does she take it as a game? " Wang Yi was not afraid of death, but simply worried about Han Wan''er''s safety. Wang Yi saw the man clearly, and he couldn''t help getting angry. "You go and drag her down for me. You don''t have to follow Cai Yao''s tank regiment any more. Go back to school with Xiaojing for me!" Wang Yi roared at Luo Heng. "Brother Yi, I also want to, but now she has rushed with the tank regiment and can''t stop it." Luo Heng said helplessly. The tank regiment, together with the truck, has been lined up in front of the position, almost every ten meters or so is a tank, and Han Wan''er driving the truck, just in the middle of the tank team. "Hey, Wang Yi, let you look down on me. This time, I want to show you that Han Wan''er is not a vegetarian!" Inside the truck, Han Wan''er looks at Wang Yi, who is running towards the truck in a rage in the reversing mirror. Her small face shows a funny smile. "Let''s go!" Han Wan''er roared in a hurry, stepped on the accelerator, and the truck made a deafening roar. All of a sudden, the eight wheels rolled up the soil on the ground and rushed out directly. It was a truck that had the feeling of driving out of the car. Diddidi!! Han Wan''er stepped on the gas pedal, hoping to put her feet into the fuel tank, while clapping the steering wheel crazily. The sound of the truck horn was very loud. All the soldiers in the whole battlefield and the mutant herd heard the sound. The tank regiment saw Han Wan''er rush out alone, and they didn''t hesitate. They also drove the tank armored car to rush out. Wang Yi just ran in the back, and there was a black smoke in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, the truck had already run a long way and was about to hit the mutant herd. "You wait and wait for you to come back. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be your brother!" Wang Yi couldn''t help yelling, but he couldn''t help it. He could only look at Han Wan''er with a worried face, for fear of any accident. Boom boom! With the roar of the engine, dozens of tanks and the truck had already rushed to the front of the mutant herd in the blink of an eye. Maybe during the day, the mutant herd had already been charged by this kind of charge. So now, these mutant herd have a long memory when they see the tank regiment charging again. A slightly weak mutant animal slowed down and hid behind the herd. Instead, a group of mutant bison rushed to the front. These mutant bison are almost two or three meters tall. Their muscles are bulging. At first sight, they don''t seem to be caused by anything. At the front, it''s not other tanks, but trucks driven by Han Wan''er. Roar!! A three meter tall mutant bison with a pair of horns nearly one meter long howled and ran towards the truck, Han Wan''er was also fearless. She stepped on the accelerator and even didn''t slow down. She bumped into the mutant bison. Boom! There was a huge sound. The truck and the mutant bison trembled at the same time. The horn of the mutant bison was rubbing violently on the steel shovel in front of the truck. Bursts of sparks flew out. Several wheels of the truck were turning fast, but they could not resist the brute force of the mutant bison and kept retreating. Although the truck looks more powerful, it''s only a civilian car after all. Compared with the power of the tank, the explanation of the truck is not as good as that of the tank. Even if a thick steel shovel is installed in the front, it''s all made of ordinary steel. It''s OK to deal with ordinary zombies, However, this kind of variation bison, which has the same size and strength, will not be looked back at at at all. Roar!! The mutant bison howled, and its four hooves fell deep into the ground, even retreating the top of the truck. It had no ability to fight back. With the variation of bison continue to force, let Han Wan''er panic scene appeared, the front of the truck, it is slowly compressed up! Creak, creak! A burst of harsh friction sound, Han Wan''er only feel the space in front of him is fast weak. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The windshield couldn''t bear the pressure brought by the deformation of the front of the car, and it broke abruptly, followed by the glass on the door, which scared Han Wan''er to death. At this time, a tank suddenly rushed up from the side, the cover on the top of the tank was lifted, and the anxious Cai Yao leaned out of it. "Wan''er, jump down quickly!" Cai Yao yells at Han Wan''er. Han Wan''er was stunned. A touch of joy immediately appeared on her small face. Seeing the opportunity, she jumped out of the broken window and landed on the tank with a bang. "Sister Cai Yao, thank you..." "Go ahead and talk about it!" Cai Yao looks around warily and drags Han Wan''er into the tank, After no one stepped on the accelerator, the tank couldn''t resist the impact of the mutant bison, and the whole body was forced by the huge horn and rolled over directly. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, Wang Yi''s heart was shaking. Just now Han Wan''er was rescued by Cai Yao. Wang Yi saw it in his eyes. It was not because of this that made his heart tremble, but because the truck had a special meaning for Wang Yi. If it had not been for this truck, Wang Yi could not have rushed out of Jinling, where there were so many zombies, and could not have brought the team all the way to Daqingshan. It can be said that without this truck, there would not be Wang Yi and Daqingshan gathering place. Similarly, many old men in the army who followed Wang Yi were not happy to see that the tank was so devastated by the mutant bison. Many of them were rescued from the corpse group by Wang Yi, including Zhang Fei, Zhang Cong, Liu Yang and others. They had been in the carriage of the truck and had been protected. Now, the truck has been devastated, and no one is happy. "Follow me, go!" At this time, Wang Yi''s roar spread all over the battlefield, and more than 25000 soldiers were shocked. Only after Wang Yi''s roar, he rushed over with a machete. Naturally, these soldiers would not hesitate. Even the leader rushed up and tried his best. Is there any reason for them to shrink back? Kill!!! All the soldiers lined up and rushed out with Wang Yi as the peak, forming a huge triangle camp, This is a tube formation for Daqingshan army to carry out collective operations. The strongest soldiers in the formation rush to the front, while the weaker ones are scattered on both sides. The weakest ones are also in the middle or rear of the formation, The advantage of this is that it can disperse the enemy in a very short time, and it can also protect the weak soldiers from a single charge, resulting in too many casualties, Of course, there are more than 20000 soldiers. If they are only in one formation, they can''t line up. So when they are about to get close to the mutated herd, the army, under the command of each commander, will form a reduced version of the triangular formation with the battalion as the unit and rush to the corpse group. Naturally, Wang Yi is running in the front of this large formation, The first is because of Wang Yi''s speed. Since Yang Ze was sent to the capital to carry out the mission, Wang Yi''s speed is the fastest in Daqingshan gathering place. The second is because Wang Yi is very angry now. From rushing out, Wang Yi''s goal has always been the mutant bison who overturned the truck. Although Han Wan''er secretly drove the truck out, Wang Yi can''t put the fire on Han Wan''er''s head after all. This mutant bison can only admit bad luck. Wang Yi rushed up with a roar. The mutant bison was also fearless. Four hoofs stepped on the wreckage of the truck and jumped directly in front of Wang Yi. The huge sharp horns hit Wang Yi hard, Chapter 1087 "Brush!" Almost at the same time, Wang Yi raised his machete and then fell down on the horn of the mutant bison, Click! With a crisp sound, the two horns of someone''s arms were directly broken, just like two sharp spines. No matter how much the mutant bison mutates, it is still an animal from the biological point of view. The bones on its body at most become harder. Before it hit the truck, it was because the steel shovel in front of the truck was just made of ordinary steel. In addition, it was a collision, so it had nothing to do with its horns. But the machete Wang Yi is holding now is specially made for Wang Yi by Lianfeng mountain Army factory. It''s just a blade. It''s nearly one meter five long and eight centimeters wide. The whole blade is straight and straight, which is a bit similar to the enlarged version of Mo Dao. Although this chopper is much thinner than the one made by Daqingshan gathering place before, its tenacity and sharpness are several grades higher than those originally used by Wang Yi. After all, the materials used to make machetes are all made of special materials used to make guns and tanks. If they are still like ordinary knives, it would be a waste of such good materials. The two horns of the mutant bison were cut off with one knife, and the momentum of the mutant bison was still the same. Wang Yi stepped heavily on the ground, and two small pits appeared on the ground immediately. With this rebound force, er Wang Yi jumped into the air and just sat down in the sadness of the mutant bison. "Moo!" The mutant bison screamed angrily. This kind of animal is completely different from the domestic one. It was originally wild, but now it has been mutated, and the wild in its body is even greater. How can it stand someone riding on its back? At the moment, the mutant bison jumped up and down crazily, trying to use this method to lift Wang Yi off his back. But how could Wang Yi fulfill the wish of this mutant bison? With Wang Yi''s strength, killing this mutant bison is nothing more than a matter of taking a knife out of his hand. Now Wang Yi didn''t kill it, which is also the reason why he wanted to revenge it for destroying his beloved truck. ˇ±Damn, I''ll let you hit me! " Wang Yi scolded angrily. With one hand, he took a machete away from his back. With the other hand, he drew a dagger about 30 cm long from his waist and stabbed it directly at the back of the mutant bison. Poof! The blood spurted out in an instant. Even if the mutant bison had been mutated, its constitution was different from before, and its height was almost three meters, but its skin could not be so thick. This dagger directly penetrated its skin and inserted into its muscles. Under the severe pain, the mutant bison completely crazy, a pair of red eyes, two hooves on the ground, the whole body is straight forward. It wanted to use this method to directly smash Wang Yi on his back to death. But as soon as the mutant buffalo pouted its tail, Wang Yi guessed that it was trying to do so. He grabbed the dagger and swung it hard. Wang Yi directly slipped onto the belly of the mutant buffalo. At this time, the mutant buffalo had turned over head down. In this way, Wang Yi still ran on it. But this time, the situation is more dangerous for this mutant bison than just now. Apart from the mutant tortoise, the most lethal part of any mutant animal is its soft abdomen. There is no hard hair or thick skin. If you go down with a knife, you will definitely end up with a rotten gut. Wang Yi is not a kind-hearted person. Even if the mutant bison doesn''t destroy his truck, Wang Yi can''t let it go. He holds a dagger in both hands and stabs the mutant bison on the neck. The dagger entered with the same root, but Wang Yi didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he rowed down fiercely. Stab! A tearing sound sounded, and Wang Yi cut the whole belly of the mutant bison. The stinking blood gushed out in an instant. Wang Yi jumped out of the mutant bison. "Moo!" The mutant bison howled and struggled to get up from the ground. But just as he stood up, he heard a murmur. His huge head looked down and saw a series of internal organs fall out of his stomach. Of course, with the intelligence quotient of this mutant animal, it is estimated that it can''t recognize what is viscera, but it can clearly feel that with this mass of things falling out of its stomach, a sense of emptiness and sharp pain spreads all over its mind. He didn''t care what happened to Wang Yi. The pain made him more crazy. With a roar, the mutant bison ran back to the rear. Now he just wanted to find a safe place to lick his wound. As the mutant bison ran like this, the intestines and viscera on the ground were also dragged, just like a strong sound. The mutant bison rushed directly into the mutant herd in the rear and ran rampant. Under the severe pain, it was enough to make any mutant beast crazy. As the mutant bison ran farther and farther, a pile of intestines on the ground were almost lost. Wang Yi glanced and stepped forward naturally. And with Wang Yi''s foot, the mutant Bison''s running figure suddenly had a meal. Then, there was a slight breaking sound. His intestines fell to the ground in a straight line, and the mutant bison finally fell down. "It''s so dead. It''s cheap for you." Wang Yi snorted coldly. At this moment, a fierce wind suddenly came from behind. It was totally subconscious. Wang Yi lowered his head fiercely. He only felt a shadow flash in front of him. Looking up again, it turned out that the tail of a mutant Python had swept by. If Wang Yi had taken such a step at night just now, he would have been directly taken out by the mutant python. "Well, it''s bad luck for you." There was a chill in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he didn''t dodge. When the snake''s tail, which was full of human legs, swept over again, Wang Yi grabbed the mutant Python''s tail with his hands. Hiss~~ When his body is caught, the mutant Python will not obey. With a roar, his muscles contract violently. Wang Xiang uses his tail to shake Wang Yi away. The mutant Python has a lot of strength. Wang Yi can even clearly feel the shape of the muscles under the scales of the tail. But Wang Yi is not a vegetarian either. He snorts, his legs are in a horse stance, and he sits like a bell. No matter how the mutant Python shakes its tail, Wang Yi doesn''t move. Hiss! When the mutant Python saw that he couldn''t get rid of Wang Yi, his huge triangular head immediately turned around and opened his mouth to Wang Yi. Two sharp fangs bit Wang Yi. Judging from the shape of this mutant python, it should be a poisonous snake before it mutated. If it bites, Wang Yi is afraid that even if he is not bitten to death, he will be poisoned to death. Wang Yi naturally won''t wait to die. He tugs hard with both hands and runs with the mutant Python quickly. Wang Yi''s speed now can be said to be very fast. In addition, Wang Yi still tugged the mutant Python''s tail twice. It didn''t take long for the mutant Python to be exhausted and have no strength to bite Wang Yi back. "Now it''s my turn." Wang Yi sneered from the corners of his mouth, grabbed the mutant Python''s tail with both hands, and ran directly to the mutant herd. Hoo!! Several mutant wild boars are besieging a single soldier, but at this time, a dark shadow flashed in the air. These mutant wild boars were directly pumped out and heavily hit the ground. For a moment, they didn''t get up. And the soldier who was left alone was also muddled. He thought he was going to be arched to death by these mutant wild boars. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye? I can''t help but turn around and see a strong man in a camouflage suit, holding a whip more than 20 meters long in his hand, swinging wildly in the mutant herd. With each swing, a lot of mutant animals are pumped into the air. "God... God, that, that''s the leader!" The soldier finally recognized who the strong man was, but his eyes flashed with doubts. How could there be such a huge whip on this battlefield? Take a closer look, where is the whip? Isn''t this a huge mutant Python! Yes, the mutant python that just attacked Wang Yi has been used as a weapon by Wang Yi. Such a huge mutant Python is more than 20 meters long. When it is waved, it will definitely produce great lethality. Any mutant beast that dares to get close to Wang Yi will be directly pulled away. Whether it is a large mutant bison or a relatively weak mutant hare, there is no way to get close to Wang Yi. Bang bang! A series of dull sounds sounded, and more than a dozen mutant animals were whipped out. Looking at the mutant python that Wang Yi used as a whip, it can be described as miserable. The two ferocious fangs had been broken for a long time, and the scales on his body had fallen off. The most serious part even showed the flesh and bones inside. The snake had no ability to retaliate against Wang Yi. If it has enough wisdom, I''m afraid it just wants to die right now and no longer has to bear this kind of pain. However, it is now a weapon in Wang Yi''s hand. If Wang Yi doesn''t speak, it can''t even want to die. It was another random puff, which cleaned up all the mutant animals hundreds of meters around. Then Wang Yi put down the mutant python, which had become soft. As soon as the tail in his hand loosened, the mutant Python fell down directly, and all his muscles were drawing out. Wang Yi came forward and saw that the mutant Python''s head had broken and where it had gone. Only one body was left, and blood was rushing out. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that the area was almost empty. All of them were corpses of mutants. There were too many mutants. Chapter 1088 All over the mountains and fields, even if Wang Yi killed so many mutant beasts, it still didn''t play a big role in the overall situation of the war. Those soldiers had been entangled with the mutant herd, and they were almost pushed away by the mutant herd. It''s not that Daqingshan''s army is too weak, but the number of these mutant beasts is too many to kill. "Brother Yi! The soldiers are running out of strength Just at this time, Luo Heng came running, from the beginning of the fight to now, it has been more than an hour, such a long time of fighting, even if Wang Yi is a little out of breath, let alone these soldiers. "Notice down, all soldiers try to get rid of the variation beast entanglement, at the same time let Zhang Fei and He Gang to pull the defensive forces over." Wang Yi immediately ordered. In addition to these 25000 soldiers, there are 5000 soldiers and a guard brigade of 7000 people in the gathering area. Wang Yi didn''t want to move this troop originally, but the attack of the mutant herd is too fierce. If he doesn''t use it again and wait for Wang Yi, I''m afraid it will be the place where the mutant herd will not live, and these beasts will break through the defense, Into a peaceful gathering place, Once this happens, it will be a devastating blow to the gathering place. If those factories and warehouses are destroyed, the most loss is some basic equipment. Even if they are lost, Wang Yi can still build them again by relying on Hohhot. But if the survivors die, even if only 10000 people die, it will be a huge loss for Wang Yi, Not to mention that once these mutant herds rush into the gathering place, they will not die as easily as 10000 survivors. Zhang Fei and his men came very fast. As early as the battle started here, the soldiers left behind were ready for the battle. At this time, as soon as they received the order, they came quickly, with a total of 12000 soldiers. That is to say, now the Daqingshan gathering place is completely defenceless. I can''t care so much. If we can''t stop the mutant herd, the whole big green hill gathering place will be destroyed. Who has the heart to manage those survivors? Will they commit a crime? Of course, in this case, even the survivors may not be in the mood to think about anything else. The streets are full of soldiers, and cars whistling by. When anyone sees them, they are also murmuring. Of course, they believe that the side of Daqingshan gathering place is still very big, and there are even many survivors who consciously follow the army and run to the battlefield. They may not have the courage to fight with the mutant herd on the battlefield, but they still have the courage to watch the excitement and wave the flag. Soon, Zhang feishuai and his left behind troops arrived in a hurry. As soon as they arrived, they immediately put into the battle. With the 12000 people, the original two divisions immediately felt much easier. Although there was no way to stop the mutant herd, they could at least withdraw from the mutant herd safely, so as not to kill too many soldiers. And the attack of the mutant herd was finally eased down a little, not as crazy as just now. But before the crowd could breathe, the mutant herd went crazy again and roared towards the team. In this wave of attack, almost all the large mutant beasts rushed in front, obviously prepared. Other mutant beasts kept roaring in the rear. With their roaring, the mutant herd became more crazy, and it made people feel numb. "Inform the tank regiment to make them ready for artillery coverage, and other units, with battalions as units, make the soldiers ready for grenades." Wang Yi looked at the scene in front of him and immediately ordered. Luo Feng immediately conveyed the order to Cai Yao through the walkie talkie, and other officers arranged for the lower level regiments to prepare grenades. After all, the artillery coverage could not bomb all areas, but could only contain the attack of the mutant herd, and they had to deal with it by themselves. Boom boom! The next moment, a series of shelling sounds came. On the hillside on one side of the battlefield, 50 tanks gathered here. Since they rushed out of the mutant herd, they had been waiting for orders again. Wang Yi separated the team from the mutant herd just to facilitate the shelling attack and avoid hurting his own people. Although it''s dark now, the advanced equipment on the tank is enough to deal with any attack at any time. The first round of artillery fire can only be said to be a trial. Seeing that the shells accurately landed in the mutant herd, Cai Yaomei immediately ordered all the tanks to open fire. At this moment, the attack strength of the artillery suddenly became fierce, and countless high explosive bullets shot up from the gun bore and fell into the surging mutant herd. Boom boom! A series of explosions only blew up these mutants, and they couldn''t find the north. There are lots of fireworks in the mutant hand group. At this time, the ground troops led by Wang Yi also counterattacked and assembled all the rifles and machine guns that could be found and used. The bullets were like raindrops, sweeping across the sky. In such a dense attack, the mutants on the opposite side fell in batches. Only those mutants with strong defense, such as mutant wild boar and mutant bison, can resist such a fierce attack. However, once these mutants get close to the position, the soldiers of special forces will rush out to kill them. For a moment, these mutants can''t move forward. The heavy artillery fire lasted for five minutes. The continuous attack almost finished the ammunition in the tank, and then slowed down slightly. At this time, without the artillery coverage, the mutant herd immediately seized the opportunity to rush to the position again, but the soldiers had been ready for a long time. Just now, the series of artillery fighting for time eased the exhausted soldiers and threw all the grenades they were carrying. Although the power of this grenade is far less than that of the high explosive bomb fired by the tank, there is no problem in relying on the advantage of quantity, more intensive attack range and temporarily defending the attack of the mutant herd. At this time, the ground suddenly came a regular vibration. Bang, bang, bang! They couldn''t help looking up. In the distance, the trees in the mountain forest collapsed. A mutant tiger with blood red eyes and white stripes appeared in the sight. "God... God, what''s that!" Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others could not help but exclaim that it was the first time that people saw such a huge tiger. "At last?" With a sneer, Wang Yi looked at the mutant tiger and said nothing. So many mutant animals gather together, there must be one that can command their existence. The tiger is very powerful. Before the end of the world, it was the top of the food chain. Now that the end of the world erupts, it is still at the top. Just look at its huge size, it will almost catch up with the bear. Everyone can feel how powerful this mutant tiger will be. Only such terror can really threaten the security of the gathering place. If they can''t keep it, the gathering place will be destroyed. Roar, roar! Perhaps feeling the weakening of the artillery fire, the mutant tiger suddenly roared up to the sky, and the huge roar spread all the way. Those disoriented mutant beasts who had been bombed immediately responded and rushed to the position with big strides. The mutant tiger is also behind the herd. With such a huge size, every step makes the ground vibrate slightly. The soldiers in the position have a feeling of panic. It was totally subconscious. Almost all the soldiers looked at Wang Yi. Only Wang Yi could fight against the mutant tiger. And just as these mutant herds were about to rush up, a deafening roar came from the rear of the position. Then, all the soldiers only felt a violent vibration on the ground, which was even more obvious than that produced by the mutant tiger. All the soldiers could not help but turn their heads to see that the mountain bag behind them suddenly burst out, huge stones and soil were flying around, and a black shadow with a size of 67 meters sprang out of the broken mountain bag. "That''s... Xiong Dazhuang!" Some soldiers who had seen Xiong Dazhuang couldn''t help shouting. Xiong Dazhuang is still a little strange to Daqingshan gathering place. After taking Daqingshan gathering place, Xiong Dazhuang went into hibernation. He didn''t show his face for more than four months. Many soldiers even thought Xiong Dazhuang had left. Now they know that Xiong Dazhuang has been in the gathering place all the time. With this roar, not only the soldiers of Daqingshan, but also the mutant animals were frightened. They stopped the attack one by one and looked at the huge shadow coming forward. On Xiong Dazhuang''s broad back, there was a slim woman, Xiaoxiangya, riding Xiong Dazhuang, rushes over at an extremely fast speed. "Brother Yi!" Xiaoxiang Yajiao chided. When Xiong Dazhuang came near, he jumped down. "Xiong Dazhuang wakes up!" Xiaoxiang Yaxing ran to Wang Yi in a hurry. "How did it suddenly become so big?" Wang Yi looked at Xiong Dazhuang and couldn''t help wondering. When he saw Xiong Dazhuang before, it was about five meters high at most. It was only a few hours ago, and it went up a circle. Even if it was urged with chemical fertilizer, it wasn''t so fast, was it? "Just now I saw a lot of mutant marmots coming out of the ground, so I caught them and gave them to Dazhuang." Xiaoxiangya said. "Yes? How much? " Wang Yi couldn''t help asking. "About a few hundred." Xiaoxiangya waved her hand and looked at Xiong Dazhuang with a trace of doting in her eyes. Chapter 1089 "Hundreds of mutant marmots?" Wang Yi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. No wonder Xiong Dazhuang''s body size has increased so much. No matter how normal he is, it''s strange that he doesn''t change after eating so many mutant marmots. Of course, even if Xiong Dazhuang ate so much food, the increase of his body has nothing to do with it. "Ouch!" As if seeing an old enemy, the mutant tiger howled and its hair stood up. Xiong Dazhuang wanted to get close to Wang Yi, but when he heard this roar, the fierce light suddenly appeared in his little eye. Both of them are animals at the top of the food chain. Once they meet, they are very envious. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Next to Luo Heng can''t help but ask, look at this posture, Xiong Dazhuang is going to fight with this mutant tiger. "Don''t worry about them, let the brothers below continue to block the herd." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice that he felt that Xiong Dazhuang would play a key role in whether he could successfully shut the herd out this time. "Roar!" At this moment, Xiong Dazhuang suddenly howled, and his whole body stood up like a human half. On his two huge forepaws, sharp claws like razors bounced out. Under the moonlight, there was a faint cold light. After Xiong Dazhuang roared, the mutant tiger seemed to be fidgeting back and forth on the ground, Almost catch up with the mutant Python''s thick tail in the air around sweeping, a pair of tiger eyes staring at bear big strong. A big fight is imminent! "Ouch!" Finally, the mutant tiger couldn''t bear such a tease. With a roar, he stepped on the ground with all his limbs, and his whole body leaped into the air. With this leap, he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the front of the position. Xiong Dazhuang was not willing to be outdone. He left four huge pits on the ground. His whole body had already crossed the position, just protecting a group of soldiers behind him. At this time, the mutant tiger has rushed to the front, the body suddenly turned, the thick tail swept. "Ah When xiaoxiangya saw this scene, she couldn''t help but scream and wanted to rush up to help. Fortunately, Wang Yi''s quick reaction grabbed her. "Don''t go there, it''s dangerous!" Wang Yi said in a low voice, Two violent monsters are assassinating xiaoxiangya. In the past, even if the weak human would not attack xiaoxiangya, it would be enough for xiaoxiangya to have a pot if they touched it casually. "But Xiong Dazhuang is in danger." Xiaoxiang Ya said eagerly. "Don''t worry, with Xiong Dazhuang''s current strength, that mutant tiger can''t be its opponent at all." Wang Yi said confidently. Xiong Dazhuang, however, was able to fight against the existence of two giant corpses alone in the early period of the last world. Even if it was a single type, this mutant tiger was one head lower than Xiong Dazhuang. "Whoosh!" As he spoke, the strong tail of the mutant tiger had swept to Xiong Dazhuang''s front, and Xiong Dazhuang suddenly stood up. Two bear paws directly grasped the tail of the mutant tiger, and the long claws stabbed into the tail of the mutant tiger. The mutant tiger immediately howled, turned back, opened his mouth, and bit Xiong Dazhuang''s arm. At this time, the muscles on Xiong Dazhuang''s two claws suddenly inflated, and he pulled the mutant tiger''s tail back two steps. Then, with a strong force, he directly pulled the mutant tiger up, and then swung it again. The mutant tiger flew tens of meters away and fell to the ground with a bang, This time, however, the mutant tiger was so hard to fall that it struggled several times on the ground to get up. Luo Heng stared at this scene, only felt Xiong Dazhuang''s action as if he had seen it somewhere, subconsciously turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. Just now, isn''t that how Wang Yi hit the mutant Python? No wonder father as like as two peas. Immediately, Xiong Dazhuang roared excitedly, then touched the ground on all fours and rushed like a mutant tiger. It''s like an enlarged version of a tank. All the other mutant beasts in front of the road were hit by Xiong Dazhuang, and even the more miserable ones were trampled into meat mud. Even those mutant bison couldn''t resist Xiong Dazhuang''s slight impact. This actually reduced a lot of pressure on the soldiers in the position. In addition to the reasonable use of grenades, for a moment, the mutant herd was forced back for a long time. At this time, the mutant tiger also got up and saw Xiong Dazhuang rushing over. A ferocious look flashed in the mutant tiger''s eyes. He jumped to one side, and at the same time, he stretched out his claws to grasp Xiong Dazhuang''s back. Stab! A burst of tearing sound sounded. Even Wang Yi and others behind heard it clearly. There were several bright red blood marks on Xiong Dazhuang''s side back, and the blood spurted out instantly. "Ouch!" Xiong Dazhuang''s angry roar spread to every corner of the battlefield. Almost in an instant, he immediately turned back and patted the huge bear''s paw on the mutant tiger. Bang! With a loud noise, the mutant tiger was directly photographed by the bear''s paw. Xiong Dazhuang''s body may not be flexible because he is too big to hold, but his strength is definitely several levels higher than that of the mutant tiger. A pair of bear''s paws is almost the size of two cars. With such a big slap, people can make a mess. Even the wall of the gathering place is estimated to have two holes. What''s more, this mutant tiger, which is bigger and smaller than bear, is even smaller? "Ouch!" With a howl of pain, the mutant tiger was directly photographed tens of meters away. When he got up, Wang Yi and others who watched from a distance could clearly see that the back of the mutant tiger had been deeply sunken, and the two huge palm prints were clearly visible. "I don''t dare to fight with Xiong Dazhuang after that." Seeing everything, Zhang Fei shakes his head, and the others swallow their saliva. Before Xiong Dazhuang didn''t hibernate, their favorite thing was to go to Xiong Dazhuang to fight with him. However, judging from the current situation, it is estimated that if the fight continues, they will be slapped into meat cakes. It''s so miserable to be beaten by Xiong Dazhuang. The mutant tiger already has the intention to retreat. With a threatening howl, the mutant tiger immediately turns its head and runs to the deep forest behind him. But where can Xiong Dazhuang let it go? After four months in the cave, Xiong Dazhuang had been suffocating for a long time. Now it''s hard to find an opponent who can move. Naturally, Xiong Dazhuang can''t watch him run like this. With a long roar, Xiong Dazhuang immediately chased him. Some mutant animals in front of him were directly trampled into meat cakes by Xiong Dazhuang''s huge paws. Wang Yi and others even heard the excitement of Xiong Dazhuang''s roar. They saw Xiong Dazhuang running at an extremely fast speed. The main reason was that the mutant tiger had been injured by Xiong Dazhuang, and the speed had dropped a lot. Although Xiong Dazhuang was not lightly injured, it was only skin and flesh injury after all, which did not affect the speed at all. Without two steps, Xiong Dazhuang caught up with the mutant tiger and patted it with one paw again. This time, the mutant tiger knew that Xiong Dazhuang was not easy to be provoked and wanted to dodge, but the injury on his body was too heavy. Even if he dodged, he didn''t dodge all the time. Half of his ass was still swept by the bear''s paw. This time, I don''t know which bone was broken by the mutant tiger. The mutant tiger howled, leaving only the first two claws to climb and pull the ground, trying to escape. However, Xiong Dazhuang stepped on the tail of the mutant tiger with one claw, and the remaining claw lifted up again, and then fell down. Bang! With a dull sound, it spread all the way. It was like shooting on a drum. The whole back of the mutant tiger was completely paralyzed on the ground, and its mouth was constantly gushing blood. Now, it was really bloody. At this time, Xiong Dazhuang seemed like a naughty cat caught a mouse. Instead of rushing to kill it, he slowly played with it. One paw stepped on the back leg of the mutant tiger, and then his whole body was pressed up. Just look at Xiong Dazhuang''s height of more than seven meters. Even elephants are small in front of him. They weigh at least 30 tons. Such a heavy weight hits a point, let alone bones. Even steel plates have to be crushed. There was a crackling sound. The back legs of the mutant tiger were crushed directly, leaving only the tough skin. However tough the skin is, it is useless without the support of bones and muscles. Later, Wang Yi and others witnessed how Xiong Dazhuang pressed a fierce mutant tiger into meat mud. Everyone felt the cool wind coming from behind his neck. Wang Yi even decided that he would not let Xiaojing play with Xiong Dazhuang again. "Boom, boom! A violent explosion suddenly interrupted Wang Yi''s thinking. Turning around, he saw that the mutant herds had rushed to the front. One by one, the soldiers were frantically throwing grenades into the mutant herds. However, this seemed to stimulate the fierceness of these mutant herds, howling and colliding. Many soldiers couldn''t dodge, The mutant herd stepped on the sole of its feet and turned it into a pool of meat mud. "Xiong Dazhuang!" Seeing that he was about to lose his guard, Wang Yi suddenly roared at Xiong Zhuang. Xiong Dazhuang is still stepping on his playmate in the distance. As soon as he hears Wang Yi''s voice, his ears tremble and turn around to look at him. "Come here!" Wang Yi continued to roar. Xiong Dazhuang seemed to have heard Wang Yi''s order clearly. He stomped twice on the body of the mutant tiger, and then he ran quickly. Xiong Dazhuang''s speed is not very fast, but it has to be compared. At least these low-level mutants can''t avoid Xiong Dazhuang''s attack. From back to front, Xiong Dazhuang trod out a nearly 10 meter wide road full of trampled flesh and blood corpses. Chapter 1090 On this trip, at least hundreds of mutants will die, and other mutants are also in a hurry to avoid. For a moment, the attack of the mutants is completely disturbed by Xiong Dazhuang''s arrival. The defensive soldiers were also relaxed for a while, while Wang Yi jumped directly on Xiong Dazhuang''s huge head. Originally, Wang Yi usually sat on Xiong Dazhuang''s back, but now Xiong Dazhuang''s body has increased, and even his head, Wang Yi can sit on it smoothly. "Go Wang Yi pulled Xiong Dazhuang''s ear, and he immediately responded. With a roar, he turned around and rushed directly into the mutant herd behind him, Xiong Dazhuang''s body is huge, even if it doesn''t need fighting, it''s just a simple collision, and no mutant animal can stop Xiong Dazhuang. The thick hair gives Xiong Dazhuang a very good defense, and even the horn of the mutant bison can''t be broken. Riding Xiong Dazhuang, Wang Yi went straight ahead in the shape of a snake in the mutated herd. It took only ten seconds for him to run a circle. Ten minutes later. All the soldiers unconsciously put down their weapons and looked at the scene in front of them. Almost all the places you can see are full of the bodies of various mutant animals. Mutant bison, wild boar, even mutant python. Among them, the lucky ones were able to leave their broken bodies, while the unlucky ones were directly pressed into meat cakes by Xiong Dazhuang. No one can tell exactly how much they played. However, these soldiers clearly saw that the scale of the herd was at least half smaller, and the rest of the mutants were dazzled by the collision, unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest, After a while, there were mutated herds running into the dense forest. Even if they are infected with zombie virus, they still have a strong sense of hierarchy, just like Xiong Dazhuang. In terms of prestige, they are much stronger than the mutant tiger. With such a collision, which mutant animal dares to stay here? After a while, they all ran out, leaving only a layer of corpses on the ground, flesh and blood. Wheezing, wheezing~~ A wheezing sound came, Xiong Dazhuang stopped in front of the position with a huge step. All the soldiers could not help but step back two steps and looked up at Xiong Dazhuang. I''m afraid anyone who sees this giant creature will have a heart of awe, right? Whoosh! A figure jumped down from Xiong Dazhuang. It was Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, is the battle over?" Luo Heng swallows his saliva and goes forward cautiously. He doesn''t dare to move a little bit, for fear of provoking Xiong Dazhuang. "It''s over." Wang Yi nodded and looked at the corpses of mutated animals all over the mountains. Finally, it''s over. "Cough... That... Xiong Dazhuang, it''s me, I''m your brother Fei." At this time, Zhang Fei walked to Xiong Dazhuang with a smile on his face and patted Xiong Dazhuang''s paws with one hand. "Haha, this bear was a little bigger in the town when he came back. It''s growing so big now. It''s so fast. I always kick his ass after hours..." Zhang Fei said, and stretched out his hand in front of him. "Wheezing ~" At this time, a hot air suddenly came over his head. Zhang Fei couldn''t help looking up. Xiong Dazhuang''s eyes were staring at him, his mouth was wide open, and his saliva dripped with minced meat. He washed Zhang Fei''s face directly. This saliva is saliva for Xiong Dazhuang, but for Zhang Fei, a few more drops can almost take a bath, "Er... I''m joking, I''m joking, don''t care..." Zhang Fei immediately felt something bad, waved his hand and was about to leave Xiong Dazhuang. But at this time, a bear''s paw swung directly. Zhang Fei seemed like a child playing with a glass ball and bounced out. At least he flew more than ten meters and fell on the body of a mutant bison. "Zhang Fei, how are you?" Seeing this, Logan couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''m... I''m ok, but I have a little pain..." Zhang Fei bared his teeth and got up, covered his back and came back step by step. He looked embarrassed, but it didn''t matter, Wang Yi didn''t worry at all. With Xiong Dazhuang''s strength, even the mutant tiger could fly tens of meters with one slap. If Zhang Fei was really beaten, Zhang Fei would have been gone with one slap. How could he walk back like now? "Clean up the battlefield and count the wounded." Wang Yi glanced at the corpses all over the mountain and said. "Yes, brother Yi!" Luo Heng agreed to go down immediately to organize the soldiers to work, while Wang Yi took Xiong Dazhuang slowly to the gathering place. Before, many survivors followed him. They saw how Xiong Dazhuang killed the mutant tiger and how Xiong Dazhuang resisted the mutant herd. However, Xiong Dazhuang''s appearance was too frightening. As soon as he came, the survivors around him made way for fear that Xiong Dazhuang would step on him. Chapter 1091 Fortunately, although Xiong Dazhuang is a mutant animal, his friends and enemies can still distinguish clearly and follow Wang Yi quietly. Xiaoxiangya didn''t know when she would follow him. She looked at Xiong Dazhuang and Wang Yi from time to time. Finally, a smile appeared on her face, ˇ±What''s the matter? " Wang Yi couldn''t help asking. ˇ±Our family is finally reunited. " Xiaoxiangya said with a smile, smiling very happy. She has long regarded Xiong Dazhuang as her own child. ˇ±Xiong Dazhuang At this time, a loud noise came from the crowd. Xiong Dazhuang knew that someone was calling him. His huge head turned around. At this time, he suddenly threw the body of a mutant beast from the crowd. Xiong Dazhuang immediately responded. With a big bite, he grabbed the body of the mutant beast and swallowed it. "Roar, roar ~" After eating the delicious food, Xiong Dazhuang immediately got excited and didn''t move forward. He squatted on the ground with his front legs curled up, just like an enlarged dog. If we ignore its size, it''s really cute. "Yo "There''s more here!" The crowd broke out in a hubbub, one by one the mutant carcasses were thrown out, Xiong Dazhuang refused, no one fell on the ground, all into its stomach. In this case, people''s fear of Xiong Dazhuang completely disappeared, and even a lot of brave survivors came forward and gently touched Xiong Dazhuang''s hair. Xiong Dazhuang was not angry, and he was happy with the people. It took more than half an hour to say goodbye to these enthusiastic survivors. Xiong Dazhuang''s stomach swelled again and finally returned to the villa where Wang Yi lived. The villa covers a large area and is surrounded by a wall. Originally, there was a nest built by Wang Yi specially for Xiong Dazhuang, but it is estimated that Xiong Dazhuang can''t live in it because of his current size. The door of the villa immediately opened, and Li Mei and Zhu Min, who were worried, came out in a hurry. "Brother Yi, I''ve heard that the mutant animals have gone?" Zhu Min asked in a hurry. "Well, it''s broken up." Wang Yi nodded. "It''s not coming back, is it?" Li Mei asked. "Not in a short time." Wang Yi said casually. In other words, with Xiong Dazhuang in charge, even if the mutant animals come back, it will not cause much damage. "This is... Xiong Dazhuang is out!" The second daughter noticed the huge shadow behind Wang Yi. "Roar..." Xiong Dazhuang growled twice in a low voice, probably saying hello to the second daughter. After all, when Xiong Dazhuang was a child, these women took care of him almost all the time. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen it for months. It''s so big." Zhu Min can''t help stroking Xiong Dazhuang''s black and shiny hair. "By the way, where''s Xiaojing?" Wang Yi thought of this and asked. "I''ve gone to bed. I''ll never go to school tomorrow." Li Mei said. "Well, if you dare not go to school, I think she''s going against the weather!" Wang Yi hummed. Xiaojing was more and more ridiculous. And then. "Ah! Xiong Dazhuang ~ ~ "the window on the second floor of the villa opened. A small figure stood beside the window and rubbed his eyes. He thought it was dazzling. "Roar!" Xiong Dazhuang also roared excitedly. When Xiong Dazhuang was young, he basically followed Xiao Jingjing. The relationship between them is estimated to be a little closer than Wang Yi. "Ha ha, Xiong Dazhuang, you are back at last. Do you know how much I miss you?" Xiaojingjing smiles on his face, raises his feet and jumps out of the window. Wang Yi is so scared that he rushes forward to pick it up. However, Xiong Dazhuang''s reaction is faster than Wang Yi''s. He runs directly and lies down. His thick hair becomes xiaojingjing''s soft cushion. "Hee hee, let''s go. Xiong Dazhuang will take me out to play." Xiao Jing''s laughter rang out like a silver bell. Xiong Dazhuang was not ambiguous. He jumped out of the wall and ran to the distance. Even Wang Yi didn''t know how to use it. "Brother Yi, come on, with Xiong Dazhuang, there will be no danger in Xiaojing." Li Mei saw Wang Yi''s anxious face and said. "Well... OK." Wang Yi nodded. He felt a burst of fatigue pouring into his mind. Now he just wanted to have a good sleep. The next day, when he opened his eyes, it was almost noon. The knock on the door rang out. Wang Yi frowned and saidˇ° Come in The door was pushed open and a small figure came in. "Uncle Yi..." Xiao Bao raised his head and looked at Wang Yi with fear. "What? Want to continue working as a correspondent? " Wang Yi glanced at him and asked, "Well." Xiao Bao nodded. Before, he was forbidden to stay at home by Wang Yi for disobeying Wang Yi''s orders. Now it has been almost half a month. "Think about it this time?" Wang Yi said casually, "Uncle Yi, I''ve thought about it. I''ll definitely listen to you later." Xiao Bao nodded quickly. "You listen to me, not to control you, but because I know more about danger than you do." Wang Yi could not help shaking his head and waving his hand. "Go and get my clothes." Xiaobao immediately smiles on his face and runs out in a hurry. "The child." Wang Yi shook his head. To tell the truth, Wang Yi didn''t know what was thinking in Xiaobao''s head. Li Mei and Zhu Min went out to work early in the morning. Now they are really busy in Daqingshan gathering place. One is responsible for the operation of Daqingshan gathering place, and the other is responsible for the management of various factories, farms and schools. It can be said that in addition to fighting, they can''t manage it. In ordinary times, they are even busier than Wang Yi. After all, Daqingshan gathering place is a gathering place with 400000 survivors. It is absolutely impossible to manage it just by talking about it. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t know much about this aspect, so he basically didn''t care about these things. On the contrary, it was about the army. Wang Yi almost grasped all these things. Because Wang Yi knew that only when he firmly controlled the army in his hands, the gathering place of Daqingshan would always be his. Soon, Wang Yi drove his car with Xiao Bao to the front of the barracks. Luo Heng, Zhang Fei and other senior officers had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing Wang Yi coming, Zhang Feili immediately wanted to help Wang Yi open the door. At this time, a thin figure took the lead in running down, went around to the driver''s side and opened the door. "Oh, Xiaobao, brother Yi allowed you to follow." Zhang Fei picked his eyebrows. Last time Xiao Bao was forbidden by Wang Yi, the whole army knew about it. "Well, Uncle Zhang Fei." Xiaobao nodded politely. At this time, Wang Yi also came down. "Brother Yi, all the losses yesterday have been counted." Luo Heng came over with a group of Army leaders. "Go to the conference room," he said Wang Yi said and led the way to the conference room. In the conference room, Wang Yizheng is in charge. Xiaobao stands beside him to serve tea and pour water. Luo Heng does not know when to take out a folder and begins to read it. "Yesterday, since the launch and the beginning and the end of the mutant beast, we have killed a total of 15030 soldiers, seriously injured 327 soldiers, slightly injured more than 450 soldiers, lost two tanks, one truck, used more than 570000 rounds of ammunition and nearly 100000 grenades..." With Luo Heng''s little report, all of you can''t help sighing. Including the seriously injured soldiers, the battle in Daqingshan gathering place lost almost 2000 soldiers, which is a very large number, almost equivalent to one tenth of the troops that went into the battle last night. You know, when we first set up a front-line base in Hohhot, there were no more than 1000 soldiers killed or injured. Moreover, the ammunition consumption this time is not small. If we fight two more battles of this scale, it is estimated that the inventory of Daqingshan gathering place will be used up. "In fact, this time, we should not have such a big casualty." Luo Heng pause, see Wang Yi silent, continue to say. "Because the appearance of the mutant groundhog group last night was so sudden that the brothers below didn''t respond at all. In addition, the wall collapsed and many brothers were killed. Otherwise, hundreds of people would be killed in the battle." When Luo Heng said that, everyone in the audience nodded. Indeed, who could have thought that the mutant marmots had hit the hole under the gathering place of big green hill. Now, when we think about the situation at that time, we can''t help but be afraid. "Brother Yi, do you think there will be something under our feet..." Zhang Fei stamped heavily on the floor. As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes changed, and even some of them raised their feet directly, as if something would come out from below, although they are now on the second floor. "Not in a short time." Wang Yi shook his head and motioned to everyone not to worry. First of all, even if the mutant groundhog can burrow in the ground, it is within a short distance. The Daqingshan gathering area is more than 20 kilometers long and wide, which is almost a small city. No matter how mutated the mutant groundhog is, it is impossible to reach every corner of the gathering area. Of course, Wang Yigang also said that it''s temporary. With the passage of the doomsday time, all kinds of strange mutant animals will appear. At that time, Wang Yi can''t say for sure. Hearing what Wang Yi said, people''s faces were relieved. "Brother Yi, our next work..." Luo Heng said. After all, the herd has been beaten back. Should we continue what we should do? "Starting tomorrow and resuming the previous work, Luo Heng will lead your division and those workers to continue to open the road to the grassland, but we should always strengthen our vigilance. Those mutant beasts may still have many scattered wandering around the gathering place, so we should ensure the safety of all construction personnel as far as possible." Wang Yi says to Luo Heng. "Yes, brother Yi." Luo Heng immediately nodded. "Brother Yi, am I going to take the team to replace Li Weiping?" Zhang Fei asked. Chapter 1092 As early as when he laid down the Hohhot base, Wang Yi had already made a plan. The three divisions of Daqingshan gathering place went to Hohhot base in turn to defend. But now, Luo Heng''s new second division is making every effort to ensure the road to Daqingshan. Later, on the grassland, it may continue to carry out the support work. Li Weiping''s new division will be in the Hohhot base for about a month now. It''s time for rotation. If it wasn''t for this period of time, I''m afraid Zhang Fei would be in the Hohhot base now. "No, you don''t have to go to Hohhot base to rotate Li Weiping." Wang Yi shook his head and said, "Why, brother Yi?" Zhang Fei was stunned. To tell the truth, he wanted to go to Hohhot base with the idea of improving the strength of the team. After all, now he has no task left in the gathering place. "Because I have other jobs for you." Wang Yi said, turning his head to Xiao Bao behind him. "Bring me the map of Mongolia." Xiaobao immediately took out a huge map from the cabinet beside him, and then spread it on the conference table in front of everyone. "Look, this is Hohhot. This is our big green hill gathering place." Wang Yi pointed to the map and said. "Brother Yi, you are..." the officers were puzzled for a while. They looked at the map of Hohhot at least a hundred times. What can they see? "Before the outbreak of doomsday, the total population of Mongolia Province was about 25 million. Even if it was the outbreak of doomsday, most of the human beings became zombies. Until now, at least the remaining human beings should be 34 million, and the number of people in Daqingshan gathering place is only 4.5 million. I think it''s time to increase our number." Wang Yi said slowly that in the end of the day, the number of people decides everything. If we want to continue to grow like the gathering place of big green hill, then the number of survivors is the top priority. At present, there are about 400000 people in the Daqingshan gathering area, including 100000 people in Lianfeng mountain, but only 500000 people. Among these 500000 people, nearly 70000 are soldiers, and nearly 100000 are temporary workers employed by Daqingshan gathering area. They are responsible for building walls, opening roads, and all aspects of construction in the gathering area, and almost 10000 are civilians, It can be said that more than one-third of the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place are directly employed by the government. Compared with other survivors, such a huge number is simply too deformed. Moreover, the loss of soldiers is difficult to supplement due to the small number of idle population. This is what Wang Yi is most worried about. The number of people is not enough. It is useless to do anything. That''s why Wang Yi had an idea. He asked Zhang Fei and his army to take Hohhot as the center to collect all the gathering places, no matter how big or small they were, 10000 or 50000 survivors. As long as possible, Wang Yi would take these survivors back to Daqingshan gathering place. Only when the total number of survivors increases, can there be enough suitable survivors to join the army. When the number reaches one million, Wang Yi can form an army of 100000. Even in Hohhot, Wang Yi is sure to win. The population factor has already been a matter that Wang Yi had to consider. "Brother Yi, but Mongolia is so big. Where are we going to find it?" Zhang Fei said with a embarrassed face. It''s not an easy job, but the area of Mongolia is not small. If you come across some large gathering places with hundreds of thousands of people, it''s estimated that people would not like to join Daqingshan gathering place. After all, according to the previous news from the capital, as long as there are hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the capital, they are eligible to participate in the survivors'' meeting held in the capital. People with a clear eye can see that the qualification of this meeting also agrees with the rationality of these gathering places. In other words, as long as there are more than 100000 people in a gathering place, it is already a gathering place that can be managed by itself. Who doesn''t want to have the supreme strength? Even Wang Yi, at least in his own gathering place, was the absolute ruler. "Simply, if there are less than 100000 people, try to use peaceful means to persuade them to join our gathering place. If necessary, violence can be used. As for those with more than 100000 people..." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head. "For the time being, don''t pay attention to the gathering places with more than 100000 people. Just mark their number clearly." If Wang Yi moved these gathering places, I''m afraid it would cause suspicion in the capital. After all, in the current situation, the capital still has a certain influence on the whole country, not in the future. It can''t even care for itself. How about other gathering places? "Well, I see." Zhang Fei nodded, for him, no matter what, as long as he could go out, it was too boring to stay to guard the gathering place. "By the way, where''s Wan''er?" As soon as Wang Yi thought of the truck damaged by the mutant bison last night, he felt angry. Wan''er is so outrageous. I must clean it up! As soon as Wang Yi asked, everyone in the meeting room could not help but bow their heads and make a joke. They still did not want to get involved in this matter. At this time, there was a loud noise outside. "Let me in, I''m going to see Wang Yi!" "I''m sorry, miss. The chief is in the meeting." The guard at the door is sweating. In front of him, the woman is the leader''s sister, but the leader is not happy when he hears that the sister has done something wrong. At this point, how dare he let Han Wan''er in? I''m looking for stimulation myself. "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll see Wang Yi today!" As soon as Han Wan''er frowns, she will get angry. It can be said that she followed Wang Yi for such a long time and was used to being unruly by Wang Yi. It can be said that in the gathering place, except for her sister Han Xue, she had never heard anyone''s words. "Why, do you still have to fight the soldiers?" At this time, Wang Yimeng opened the door and came out. "Ah Han Wan''er was startled and couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Her face was slightly red and her head hung down. "No... I just want to see you." Han Wan''er stammered, her hands tangled in front of her chest. It seems that she should be very nervous. "See me? Do you have anything else to say to me Wang Yi looked at her funny. Although he was still angry, seeing Han''s such a scene, Wang Yi''s anger had already dissipated. How to say, Han Wan''er has long been regarded as her own sister by Wang Yi. How can she be really angry with her? "Wang... Wang Yi, I want to tell you that I will compensate you for that truck..." Han Wan''er looked up at Wang Yi and stammered. "Pay me?" Wang Yi laughed, then waved his hand. "Forget it, as long as you don''t give me any more trouble, I''ll thank God." A truck is small. If Han Wan''er causes any serious trouble in the future, it can''t be solved by being sorry all the way. "Hum, cheapskate, it''s just a truck. You wait. I''ll find a better one for you later." Han Wan''er hummed and ran away without looking back. She only showed Wang Yi a moment of confusion. She didn''t say anything about her. How could she be angry? Early the next morning, Zhang Fei led two brigades and 10000 soldiers to leave the Daqingshan gathering place. Taking Hohhot as the center, he explored all the nearby cities, even the counties, towns and valleys, where there might be survivors, Luo Heng also continued to be responsible for opening up the great green mountains. Without the attack of the mutant beast, the road construction was particularly smooth. After about three days, the road connecting the grassland was completely opened, and Wang Yi also took a car to go to the grassland on this road. There are also many construction workers on both sides of the road, soldiers who are responsible for their own protection, and Li Mei and her daughters who are with Wang Yi, as well as the main figures in the gathering place. Even vice leader Xu Liqiang, who was in charge of the construction of the fence in the Hohhot base, came back specially to participate in the start-up of the grain base in Daqingshan gathering place. It''s April now, there is almost no snow along the road, and the weather is warm. Most of the soldiers have taken off their thick cotton padded clothes and turned to wear slightly thinner clothes. It can be said that the first year of the outbreak of doomsday has been thoroughly carried by Wang Yi. The next period of time will be the high-speed development stage of Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi will develop in an all-round way in terms of grain, combat effectiveness, weapons and numbers of people, and now the most important issue is grain. "Chief Wang, you said this road had existed before?" Xu Liqiang looked out of the window. By this time, the motorcade had been in the Daqingshan Mountains for more than 20 minutes. It had reached the center of the mountains. There were high mountains and wastelands on both sides. Moreover, the road below began to become dilapidated. It''s not built in the Daqingshan gathering place. After all, from the beginning to now, the Daqingshan gathering place only took about 15 days. However, the whole Daqingshan Mountain range is nearly 20 kilometers wide, and all of them are wild mountains. It''s impossible to open such a long road in such a short time, even if it''s such a road, Perhaps it is impossible to build a dirt road so fast just depending on the terrain. However, because Wang Yi had detected before that there was a road leading to the depth of Daqingshan on the opposite side of Daqingshan Mountain, so Wang Yi ordered that the road built here should be directly connected with the road found. That is to say, as long as a road half the length of Daqingshan vein is built, Daqingshan can be opened up. Chapter 1093 Because of this, the gathering place only used 15 days. After all, the original estimated time was one month. "Yes, this road existed before. Now we are just connecting the two roads." Wang Yi nodded. Although he said that, he still had some doubts in his heart. Who built half a road in the big green mountains? What''s his purpose? WOW! At this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the deep forest nearby. Then, the tall tree of shentiangao shook violently, and the motorcade stopped immediately. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi looks a Su, is it difficult to have variation beast and team again? "Brother Yi, it seems that there is something over there. Luo Heng came in a hurry. " "Call twenty special forces and come with me to have a look. When Wang Yi finished, he immediately pushed the door and got off, while Xu Liqiang, who was next to him, followed him. Soon, a group of special forces have been assembled. Since Yang Ze was sent to the capital by Wang Yi to carry out the mission, the rest of the special forces are led by Luo Heng for the time being. They all hold zero and one rifles and walk towards the deep forest where they have just sent an abnormal signal. "Wow!" At this moment, the deep forest in front of us suddenly shook violently. Then, something similar to a human figure ran down from the top of the tree at the speed visible to the naked eye and went straight to the front of the crowd. This human figure like creature came so suddenly that even Wang Yi didn''t respond, not to mention the special combat team member. The thing was wearing ragged clothes and was still in the air. A pair of sharp claws directly grasped the special combat team member, and the special combat team member subconsciously reached out to block it. Stab! The clothes on the arm were directly scratched and several wounds suddenly appeared. "Dada dada!" The rest of the special combat team members shot in a hurry, but the human like creature was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. "How are you?" Wang Yi quickly stepped forward and lifted up the scratched special combat team member. "I''m... I''m fine, chief. I''m a three-level evolutor. I can resist corpses." The special combat team member said with a relaxed face that although the wound on his arm was ferocious, it was just an external wound. "Is that a zombie?" Luo Heng came up, some uncertain said. The one who attacked the team just now looks like a normal person. It''s not like any variant zombie that we already know, but it''s extremely fast. "What''s the new variant zombie?" Next to Xu Liqiang said. "No, it''s not." Wang Yi shook his head uncertainly. This time is not the time when the new variant zombie appeared, and that thing just now Wang Yi just glanced at it in a hurry, but it left a deep impression on him. Its skin is bright red, and there are huge blisters on its bare arms and face. It is not so much a zombie, but more like a kind of strange person with some disease. "Ah At this moment, a suppressed scream suddenly came. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that the special combat team member who had just been scratched was pale red, and the wound on his arm had already shed pus. The scream came from his mouth. "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream of the special combat team member became louder and louder, and his face twisted. The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and crazily tore his clothes. After a while, all his camouflage clothes were torn, including the underwear he was wearing inside. "What''s going on?" Wang Yi couldn''t help looking dignified. He saw that the soldier''s skin had completely turned red, and there were dense red dots on his skin. Luo Heng and Xu Liqiang also have a dignified look. Looking at this special combat team member, you should know that he is a three evolutionist, and his body has been able to resist the corpse poison. But now, he is totally infected with the virus. "Brother Yi, is there any new virus?" Luo Heng can''t help but ask. The main reason was that the soldier''s appearance was too terrible. He was covered with blood red pimples, and his mouth gave a chilling scream. "It''s possible, but not necessarily zombie virus." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, In the doomsday, anything can happen. Zombies, mutant animals, and even the mutants who ran out of the Lianfeng mountain laboratory can only be regarded as normal phenomena in the doomsday. And the body of this special combat team member is accelerating the change. The pimples on his skin are getting bigger and bigger. Just now, it''s only the size of a soybean, but now, it''s almost the size of an egg. It''s terrible. And the pimples are translucent, and the pus can be seen clearly inside. The next moment, these pimples suddenly explode, and a piece of pus shoots everywhere. A team member nearby can''t dodge, and his arm is spattered with pus. Stab~~ As if something had been burnt, Wang Yi and others immediately smelled the smell of burning in the air. "Ah, ah, ah!" The member who was spattered with pus on his arm immediately howled. Almost in the blink of an eye, his arm began to rot rapidly. The skin outside was like being splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid, and it cracked inch by inch, exposing the muscles below, but the muscles also dissolved quickly. Finally, the bones. In the blink of an eye, the whole soldier turned into a pool of rotten meat, There was only a burnt black bone left, but the bone was melting away quickly. "Well, what''s going on?" The people who witnessed everything could not help but scream. Even Wang Yi subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Is it a rotten corpse?" Luo Heng as like as two peas, said the soldier who melted into a rotten meat was exactly the same as those who had been spayed before the body was pus. "No, it''s not carrion." Wang Yi shook his head decisively, not to mention that the people are in the depths of the Daqing Mountains. There are no traces of human activities around them. Where are the zombies? And the most important thing is that the thing that jumped from the tree just now had no contact with this soldier at all. The only soldier who hurt him has now become a bloody monster with pus all over his body! "Hiss!" The soldier, who had become a monster, suddenly hissed. The nails on his palms were crazy long. His skin had completely disappeared, and his scarlet muscles were exposed. His hair was all gone, and his bald head and his eyes became turbid. "Dada dada!" A soldier next to him couldn''t stand such a huge change. He picked up a gun and aimed at the monster. But the monster''s body only stepped back two steps. All the bullets that hit him fell down, and even the bullets were corroded. "You step back." Wang Yi waved his hand, drew out his dagger and rushed up. Wang Yi could not make fun of his soldiers'' lives. Moreover, even if there was any danger, Wang Yi was confident that he could solve it. The soldier, who had turned into a monster, was not afraid to see Wang Yi rush up. With a roar, he waved his paws and grabbed Wang Yi''s head. It has completely lost its sense, even can''t remember its original identity, like a zombie, but Wang Yi knows that it is absolutely not a zombie, because Wang Yi has never seen such a variant zombie in his previous life. Poof! When the knife went down, the sharp alloy dagger cut off his arm directly, and then a stream of blood spurted out of his broken arm. Wang Yi hurried back two steps. He had seen before that the soldier was corroded into rotten meat when he met the liquid flowing out of his body. No matter how confident he was, he did not dare to touch it rashly. And this blood fell directly on the grass on the ground. A burst of pungent smoke wafted out, the grass on the ground suddenly grew up, from the original half yellow and half green state, directly to more than half a meter high. The situation was amazing, but Wang Yi didn''t care what was going on. He ran two steps around the monster and stabbed the monster''s brain with a dagger. Click! With a crisp sound, Wang Yi poked a big hole in the monster''s head with a dagger. Then Wang Yi stirred the dagger hard. He thought the monster had solved the problem, but unexpectedly, it didn''t do anything. He waved his hand to Wang Yi behind him. Wang Yi quickly dodged. Fortunately, Wang Yi''s reaction was faster. The monster just caught the clothes on Wang Yi''s chest. Stab! A burst of tearing sound sounded, Wang Yi''s chest clothes have been caught into pieces, the clothes touched by the monster melon seeds touched Wang Yi''s skin. Wang Yi immediately felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that his skin was red. "Hiss!" The monster seemed to know that he couldn''t take advantage of it. With a roar, he ran directly to the nearby deep forest. "Chase Seeing this, Luo Heng will take the rest of the special combat team members to chase him. "Forget it, don''t chase." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly waved his hand and stopped Luo Heng. "Brother Yi, it..." Luo Heng said anxiously. Although the monster used to be a member of the special forces, it has changed into something I don''t know after all. If we let it go, it will affect the traffic of this road in the future. "Don''t chase them. We haven''t figured out what they are and how many they are. We can''t... can''t..." Wang Yi''s tone was intermittent. He suddenly felt his vision blurred. Then, Luo Heng and other special combat team members came running anxiously. Then, it was dark At night, Daqingshan hospital, intensive care unit. The corridor was crowded with people. Li Mei, Zhu Min, Xiao Xiangya, Luo Heng, Zhang Fei, and even Yang Bing rushed to the corridor and surrounded the transparent window. All of them were worried and looked at the situation in the ward. Chapter 1094 There was no one else in the ward, only an old man in protective clothing and Wang Yi lying on the bed. Finally, a moment later, Wang Yi''s eyes trembled and slowly opened. "Hey, hey, you wake up." A wrinkled face suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was staring at himself with a smile. Wang Yi couldn''t help shivering and stretched out his hand to this face, which was a fist. "Ouch!" "What are you hitting me for?" The old man covered his eyes and sat on the ground. As soon as he saw Wang Yi wake up, people from outside rushed in. "Brother Yi, how do you feel?" "You finally wake up and worry about us." "Brother Yi, Professor Cheng said that you would be comatose if you were radiated by something..." The crowd came forward in a hurry and said. "Wait a minute." At this time, Wang Yi suddenly reached out his hand, and the ward immediately quieted down. "What did you say? Professor Cheng Wang Yi looked at Zhang Fei with a worried face. "Yes, the old man you just hit." Zhang Fei nodded and turned to help Professor Cheng up. "I said," why do you beat an old man? " Professor Cheng glared at Wang Yi, one of his eyes had become purple and blue, which was because Wang Yigang didn''t do his best. Otherwise, it was estimated that Professor Cheng''s eye would have been blown out. "Why are you here?" Wang Yi asked. Professor Cheng was far away from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. How could he come here without Wang Yi''s order? "Brother Yi, Luo Heng brought us here by helicopter." Yang Bing also came up and looked at Wang Yi with concern. "You''re here, too." Wang Yi raised his eyebrows. "Brother Yi, you don''t know. Before you were in a coma, your whole skin turned red. We rushed you to the hospital, but Xiaoqing didn''t understand why you fainted, so he had to invite Professor Cheng to come here." Luo Heng came forward and said. Wang Yi looked at his hands incredulously. From the arms to the palms, it''s really different from the usual color. It''s a little red, just like coming out of the sauna, "Hum, boy, thanks to your good constitution, otherwise, the radiation produced by uranium just now will kill you." Professor Cheng came forward and said. "What? Uranium? " Wang Yi''s face changed. He had never heard of what it was. "Brother Yi, Professor Cheng explained to us just now that uranium has very large radiation to human body." Next to Luo Heng said. "Radiation..." Wang Yi frowned, which should sound terrible. But Wang Yi had never touched this kind of thing. How could he make himself coma? "Just now, I found traces of uranium on the surface of your skin. Although there are few traces, they do directly touch your body. If it wasn''t for your strong physical quality and high resistance, now your flesh would have been separated from you." Professor Cheng hummed. "But I''ve never..." Wang Yi''s tone suddenly, and all the memories before his coma poured into his mind. If I remember correctly, it was the monster who touched Wang Yi''s clothes, and then the clothes touched his skin, and Wang Yi finally fell into a coma. "By the way, did you bring back that broken hand?" Wang Yi said. When dealing with the monster before, Wang Yi once cut off one of its arms with a knife. "No, brother Yi, after you were in a coma at that time, all our team members felt a little uncomfortable and rushed back with you." Luo Heng said. "Boy, where did you have an accident?" Professor Cheng asked. "It''s in the center of the Daqing Mountains." Wang Yi said. A look of thinking flashed in Professor Cheng''s eyes. Before the end of the day, he had been working in the army, and he knew more or less about the situation around the Daqing Mountains. What''s more, the uranium that brought Wang Yi into a coma was obviously refined. "Can it be that..." Professor Cheng''s eyes flashed a little doubt, which was well captured by Wang Yi. "You go out first. I have something to say with Professor Cheng." Wang Yi said to the others. "Yes, brother Yi." Although they didn''t understand what Wang Yi wanted to do, no one dared to listen to him. After a while, only Wang Yi and Professor Cheng were left in the ward, "Professor Cheng, you can say it now." Wang Yi looked at Professor Cheng. The doubt in his eyes just now was that he knew what Wang Yi didn''t know. "What is your uranium in contact with?" Professor Cheng asked. "A zombie like monster, it first hurt a soldier under my command, and then the soldier was infected. I didn''t fight with him, maybe I touched his body." Wang Yi said. "That''s how uranium comes from." Professor Cheng couldn''t help frowning. How can a normal person carry this kind of thing? The only possibility is "I have heard before that there is a secret chemical refining factory in the Daqingshan Mountains. I don''t know what''s going on." Chapter 1095 "Chemical raw material refinery?" Wang Yi Zheng for a while, some dignified ask a way. "It won''t be used by the military to make..." "That''s right." Professor Cheng nodded heavily. "But those monsters..." Wang Yi said here, his eyes clear. With the outbreak of doomsday, even zombies and mutants have appeared. Wang Yi will never doubt what other species will appear. What''s more, the radiation of those things is so strange that it''s absolutely normal to come up with new species combined with zombie virus. However, Professor Cheng said this, but Wang Yi was clear in his heart. No wonder there was a half built road in the depth of Daqingshan Mountain. Now it seems that the road is not half built, but it leads to the depth of Daqingshan Mountain! "According to your physical condition, there is no danger now, and you will be in good condition almost tomorrow. Because your subordinates have not been in direct contact with radiation sources, there should be no danger." Professor Cheng finished, turned and walked out of the ward. Wang Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He thought he knew the end of the world like the palm of his hand, but now he can only see one of them. The next day, the team set out again. Unlike the last time, Wang Yi didn''t bring many soldiers this time. Only those special combat team members left behind, driving the tanks borrowed from the tank regiment, prepared enough weapons and ammunition, came to the section where the accident happened yesterday. It''s almost the center of big green hill, and it''s also the end of the road that I don''t know who built it. "Here it is." Wang Yi came down from the tank with several soldiers. He was also dressed as Professor Cheng in protective clothing. He had a complicated instrument in his hand and returned to Lianfeng mountain overnight. "Diddiddidi!" As soon as it approached, the instrument immediately issued a harsh alarm sound. Under the transparent mask, the professor frowned. "The radiation value here is much higher than I expected. You haven''t done anything yet. It seems that the role of basic meat is not limited to enhancing human quality." Professor Cheng said that he didn''t take too much basic meat, and now he is only a first-class evolutionist, which is a little bit better than ordinary people, so he must wear protective clothing. Wang Yi and other soldiers, the lowest level of which are third-class evolutionists, can bear it even if they feel a little uncomfortable. "It was the monster that was found here yesterday. Two soldiers died. Their bodies..." Wang Yi was stunned and looked at the grass that was almost half a man''s height. Yesterday, it was still a piece of waste grass. Today, these waste grass have grown like this. It''s just that chemical fertilizer can''t be used to hasten it so fast. "I don''t know what effect will be produced by the fusion of radiation and zombie virus, but it is absolutely possible to complete certain mutation of various organisms." Professor Cheng said. "All right. Wang Yi nodded, separated the strong grass and walked forward. But when he got there, the short hand had disappeared, and the dead body of the soldier had also disappeared. "It may have been eaten by a passing mutant." Next to Luo Heng said. Although the possibility is very small, it is possible. "Brother Yi, shall we continue to go in and have a look?" Zhang Fei some nervous asked, such a strange scene, I''m afraid who saw the heart have to start muttering. "Go in. If you don''t understand this, we''ll never be able to settle down after we gather." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, a so-called chemical plant is near the gathering place, and there is that strange monster, which is equivalent to a time bomb. Even if Wang Yi can''t dismantle it, at least he has to find out when the bomb will explode, otherwise, I''m afraid Wang Yi won''t sleep well after that. In front of the rugged mountain road, Wang Yi looked at it, only to let his men give up driving the tank, leaving some people to guard and take the rest of the soldiers to go to the deep forest. Professor Cheng was always standing in the front of the team, holding the complicated instrument in his hand, comparing left and right. "Diddidi..." Just after Wang Yi and others walked forward for more than an hour, the instrument that had been quiet for a long time sent out an alarm again. "This way." As soon as Professor Cheng pointed to the direction of the instrument, he raised his legs to walk over, but Wang Yi was so quick that he pulled him back. "Professor Cheng goes in the middle." Wang Yi said, taking the lead to go forward, at the same time, the hand of the superb rifle has been carried up. Last time, the team only used the zero one rifle, which could not cause any damage to the monster. This time, Wang Yi had a superb rifle, which could kill even the mutant zombies with one shot. He could not deal with several biochemical monsters. As the crowd continued to move forward, the frequency of the alarm sound from the instrument was also faster and faster, almost all of them were going to ring. "Brother Yi, look here." Just at this time, Zhang Fei behind him suddenly pointed to a big tree not far from the front. There was a rusty iron sign on the tree. It''s estimated that the iron brand has been managed by everyone for a long time. It''s all dried up vines on it. Zhang Fei''s eyes are very good when he can find them. A soldier comes forward and pushes the vines away, only to see a few big words on it. "Military restricted zone, please don''t go forward..." Wang Yi murmured softly. Looking at the ground again, there was a trace of road leading to the back of the iron sign. "Attention, everyone. Once this instrument alarms again, everyone must leave this place immediately." Professor Cheng pressed several times on the instrument and said solemnly. "The radiation value here is almost more than three times the limit of human tolerance. If we increase it again, even if we improve our physique through basic meat, we can''t resist it." "Good." Wang Yi nodded. Professor Cheng is professional in this aspect. Even Wang Yi had to listen to Professor Cheng at this time. After all, he is responsible for his own life. Wang Yi doesn''t want to be such a monster himself. "Let''s go. I''ll take the men ahead." Zhang Fei said, with a class of soldiers walking directly in the front of the team. He is not afraid, but he knows what to do as a subordinate. They walked forward again. After about ten minutes, they turned over a low hillside and a high wall suddenly stood in front of them. It covers a large area. It is surrounded by walls more than five meters high, and there are layers of rusty barbed wire. Before the end of the day, no one can turn over it. Moreover, there is a watchtower every 20 meters. If there are soldiers, it is a strong fortress. "The instrument is not responding. It can move on." Professor Cheng said. "Luo Heng, you take people around from here. Let''s find the gate to enter here." Wang Yi said. The place surrounded by the wall is too big. If we go together first, we can''t tell how long it will take. The two teams immediately dispersed. Wang Yi and his team did not go far before they found the door inside the wall. There are two iron gates seven or eight meters wide, with the words "no entry" painted on them. There is also a sentry post at the gate, but now there are no sentries, only empty sheds. "Inform Luo Heng and let him come." Wang Yi said to a soldier behind him. The soldier pressed the intercom twice, but there was only a zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi. "Brother Yi, the signal of the walkie talkie seems to be blocked by something." Zhang Fei said. "Look at the watch." Wang yiphen said that at the moment, all the soldiers with watches looked down and saw the watch on their wrists. They didn''t know when they had stopped walking, except for a few soldiers wearing pure mechanical watches. "The radiation here can already affect the use of electronic products." Professor Cheng said with a worried face, but the instrument in his hand is not abnormal. After all, it is specially used to measure radiation. "Brother Yi, look what''s on the door!" At this time, Zhang Fei suddenly pointed to the edge of the iron door and said. Wang Yi immediately turned his head and saw a fuzzy red palm on it. "Blood?" Wang Yi frowned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch him. "Don''t touch it." At this time, Professor Cheng immediately stopped Wang Yi''s action. "Forget how you fell into a coma?" Professor Cheng gave Wang Yi a bad look, then came forward, took out a pen like instrument from his pocket, and then gently touched the blood fingerprint. "Diddidi..." The instrument immediately gave off an alarm. "The radiation value on this is more than ten times that you touched yesterday. If you touched it just now, the flesh and blood skin on your whole arm will fall off." Professor Cheng took back the measuring pen and said in a deep voice. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised. He quickly took back his hand. The secret road was dangerous. However, Wang Yi did not doubt whether Professor Cheng was bluffing him. You know, yesterday, Wang Yi didn''t even contact the soldier who turned into a monster. It was just that he touched the clothes on Wang Yi''s body, and then the clothes touched Wang Yi''s skin, which led to Wang Yi''s coma. If he directly touched the blood of that thing, what would happen. "What shall we do? Waiting for Luo Heng here? Or go in first? " Zhang Fei inquired. "Go ahead and have a look. Luo Heng has hundreds of soldiers with him. There should be no accident. When he comes here and sees the door open, he will know that we are in." Wang Yi said. Then, several soldiers came forward, and after confirming that there was no other radiation source on the iron door, they slowly pushed the door open with their palms. "Creak, creak..." There was a numbing sound from the two iron doors. Wang Yi looked through the crack of the door and saw that there was only a two-story building in the middle of the huge courtyard. Chapter 1096 And around the building, there are all half meter long grass. Here, it seems that it has entered the summer. "Darling, this radiation can make the grass grow like this. Brother Yi, if we let it radiate when we grow grain, we can estimate that the yield of grain will increase a lot?" Zhang Fei asked in amazement. "If you don''t want to be that kind of monster, you can eat whatever you like." Wang Yi white can he one eye way. "Forget it." Zhang Fei waved his hand. "Go in and look around your feet. It''s very likely that those monsters will lurk here." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Wang Yi didn''t know how many monsters there were, but he was sure that there was more than one. The two-story building also looks dilapidated. The first floor is like a huge factory, while the second floor is full of small single rooms with beds and some old daily necessities. It seems that it should be the place where soldiers live. But these soldiers have no shadow at all. It is estimated that they have left this place after the outbreak of doomsday. "Strange, the radiation value here is obviously much higher than that outside, but why is there no radiation source?" Professor Cheng was puzzled with the instrument for measuring radiation in his hand. According to the truth, this should be the so-called chemical refining field, but not only the refining equipment, but also the radiation source. It''s strange. "Could it be that this was just the place where the soldiers who were responsible for guarding lived, and it was really the refinery, in other places?" Wang Yi said. Such an important place must not be exposed like this. "It''s possible, but even in other places, you shouldn''t leave this area." Professor Cheng said, taking the lead to go downstairs, continue to hold the instrument to explore this. "Chief, there''s something going on here!" At this moment, a soldier suddenly screamed. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi immediately led the people over. "Chief, here''s a control valve." Said the soldier, pointing to an iron box on the wall. On the iron box, you can see a few dark red fingerprints. Because of Professor Cheng''s warning, no soldier dares to touch the iron box. "Professor Cheng..." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Professor Cheng. Among the people who came here this time, only Professor Cheng had done the whole body protection. Of course, this is also because there is only one set of protective clothing. Otherwise, Wang Yi would have put on it for a long time. "I''ll do it." Professor Cheng''s voice sank, and he knew that he should do it. Without flinching, he went forward and carefully opened the iron box hanging on the wall. The appearance of the iron box looks very shabby and unimportant, but when it is opened, it looks very delicate and there is no dust inside. There is only a red button inside. Professor Cheng hesitates for a moment and reaches for the button. "Kaka..." As soon as the button was pressed down, it seemed to touch a switch. A crack suddenly appeared in the open ground on the first floor, and then slowly expanded to form an opening with a length of 78 meters and a width of 78 meters. Then, a lifting platform of similar size slowly rose from the opening. "Another base!" Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. The situation in front of him was very similar to the military base in Tongshan City, but Wang Yi didn''t expect that there was a military base under his eyes in the Daqing Mountains. Of course, this base is totally different from the one in Tongshan city. With the opening of the hole, the number on the display screen of the instrument in Professor Cheng''s hand suddenly rose. Although Wang Yi could not understand it, he also knew that the number represented the current radiation value. The higher the radiation value, the more dangerous it would be. "We''ve almost reached the critical point. No matter how high it is, we have to evacuate immediately." Sure enough, Professor Cheng said solemnly after scanning the screen. "Professor Cheng, can we still get in?" Wang Yi asked. "I suggest we leave." Professor Cheng shook his head. Although the radiation value has reached the critical point, who knows what will happen next? If the radiation value increases again, Professor Cheng doesn''t care. His protective clothing is enough to block most of the radiation, but Wang Yi and others don''t even have time to react. "Zhang Fei, you take the soldiers to guard outside. I''ll go down with Professor Cheng to have a look." Wang Yi thought for a moment and said. "No, brother Yi!" Zhang Fei immediately refusedˇ° If you want to go down, we''ll go with you. " "Yes, chief, let''s go down too." "Where is the reason why the leader takes risks and the soldiers stay..." "Brother Yi, Professor Cheng has said that the radiation value has not reached the critical point yet. If there is any change, we will withdraw immediately." Zhang Fei persuades again. "All right." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Professor Chengˇ° Professor Cheng, I''m going to trouble you next. " "Try to walk behind me, or on both sides, not in front of me." When Professor Cheng finished, he thought about the base directly, while Wang Yi and Zhang Fei followed Professor Cheng with all the soldiers and did not dare to cross half a step. Professor Cheng''s request is entirely for the safety of Wang Yi and others. If the instrument gives an alarm, Professor Cheng is the first one in danger, but he is wearing protective clothing. Even if there is radiation, there should be no big problem. This base is totally different from the one Wang Yi had been to before. The tone of this base is more like a factory than a base. It covers an extremely large area. When Wang Yi and others go down, the ground and the shed roof are all made of a kind of material that people have never seen before, as if it were wrapped in tin foil. Of course, Wang Yi also knew that tin paper could not be used here. It was just like tin paper. In front is a long corridor. Although it has been half a year since the outbreak of doomsday, there is still no dust here. The ground is clean and tidy, except for a series of dark red footprints. "Brother Yi, those monsters should have left behind." Zhang Fei pointed to the dark red footprints on the ground to the end of the corridor and said. "Let the brothers be careful and ready to fight." Wang Yi said in a deep voice that this strange environment made Wang Yi''s hair stand on end, and even made people feel even more confused than the previous exploration of military bases. After all, there are only a group of mutant marmots in the military base, and here, not only the unknown monster, but also the lethal radiation that can kill people all the time. "Ta ta..." At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps suddenly came. Wang Yi waved his hand, and the crowd immediately stopped, "It''s like the corridor goes by..." Zhang Fei said in a low voice. Wang Yi nodded, then pointed to himself and Zhang Fei, and then to the corner at the end of the corridor. Zhang Fei immediately understood, took out a machete in his hand, and walked forward carefully with Wang Yi. However, the slight voice did not stop. On the contrary, as Wang Yi and Wang Yi approached, it became louder and clearer. Finally, they reached the end of the corridor. Almost at the same time, they jumped out and looked at both sides. Nothing there? Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. There was a sound just now, but in front of him, except for some unknown instruments, the corridor was still very empty. Tick! Just then, a drop of pus suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground. Wang Yi subconsciously looked up and saw a scarlet figure, like a gecko, sticking to the ceiling of the corridor. It was almost the moment when his eyes and Wang Yi looked at each other. The biochemical man suddenly hissed, and his whole body rushed directly towards Wang Yi. "Hiss! Wang Yi''s hair almost stood up all over his body. If he let the game come across it, he would not know whether it was infected or not, but the end was certainly not good. But as soon as he stepped back, he collided with Zhang Fei behind him. Wang Yi looked back quickly, See Zhang Fei''s opposite unexpectedly also have a whole body up and down have no skin only flesh and blood of Biochemistry person! "Separate!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, pushed his legs to the ground and rolled forward. Zhang Fei''s reaction was even a little faster than Wang Yi''s. The two biochemical people fell from the air and collided with each other. "Bang!" With a dull sound, two biochemical people fell to the ground at the same time. "Hiss!! Almost at the moment of falling to the ground, two biochemical people quickly got up. One of them glared at Wang Yi with his scarlet eyes without eyelids. At the same time, his mouth hissed, which was extremely terrifying. "Don''t use a gun." Wang Yi said in a deep voice, then pulled out the machete on his back. The corridor was said to be a corridor, but it was extremely wide, and the machete could be waved. And Zhang Fei over there has been fighting with another biochemical man, shouting and hissing. You know, Zhang Fei is a level 4 evolutor, and after refining liquid, he has strong fighting power, even the most powerful claw zombie at this stage. However, facing this biochemical human, it''s hard to fight, which shows the combat power of the biochemical human. And at the moment of Wang Yi''s distraction, the mutant man in front of him pounced on him fiercely, and with his action, little by little pus blood came out from him. Wang Yi retreated in a hurry. Now Wang Yi finally knew why Zhang Fei was so powerful that he could not win a biochemical human. Who dares to get close to the radiation sources on this biochemical person at any time? However, Wang Yi was not always passive. As long as he was careful, there was no problem. The hand of the biochemical human has completely become a claw, and even the flesh and blood at the fingertips have completely disappeared, grabbing at Wang Yi''s neck, Chapter 1097 Wang Yi took a step back and then cut it out with a knife. The whole arm and half of the shoulder of the biochemical human were cut down by Wang Yi. The blood recognized it instantly. Wang Yi had the previous experience and knew that he could not touch any substance on the biochemical human. He quickly withdrew to avoid the blood gushing out of his body. But this time, instead of retreating again, the biochemist still dashed forward. Naturally, Wang Yi was not afraid. He came forward and waved his machete fiercely. After a while, the biochemist''s hair and limbs were completely separated from his body, turning into a pool of pus blood and lying on the ground. Wang Yi shook his head and said in secret that although this game should be very dangerous, it is not very powerful. As long as you avoid his body, it is estimated that you will be a three-level evolutor and you can kill it. "Brother Yi, come on, I can''t hold on!" Zhang Fei over there yells and screams, and seems to be a bit tied up. The main reason is that every time the biochemical man attacks, blood spurts out of his body. Naturally, Zhang Fei doesn''t dare to get close to him. Now he has been hit in the corner. Wang Yi was helpless for a while. He had cherished his life, but Zhang Fei was more afraid of death than himself. Of course, no one is afraid to die in this way. Wang Yi then stepped over a pool of pus and blood corpses on the ground, took advantage of the efforts of the biochemical man and Zhang Fei to fight, ran directly behind him, drew out a machete, aimed at his waist, blocked his waist, and roared at the same time. "Get out of the way!" Zhang Fei immediately reacted. He was as flexible as a monkey. He ran backward and ran seven or eight meters away. At this time, the biochemical human was also divided into two parts from his waist by Wang Yi with a machete. His internal organs were full of blood and meat. Wang Yi immediately dodged and didn''t get any substance from the biological human. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fei ran over in a hurry and said with a worried face. He had a quick reaction just now. He ran far away and didn''t touch the radiation source. Wang Yi killed the biochemical man. "Nothing." Wang Yi shook his head, and his eyes fell on the biochemical human who had been broken into two parts. The reason why Wang Yi didn''t chop the head of a biochemical human is that Wang Yi knows that a biochemical human is different from a zombie. Even if his head is damaged, he will not die. If he cuts his body into two parts, even if he doesn''t die, he will never continue to attack. Sure enough, the lower body of the biochemical man was still motionless, but the upper body, a pair of arms, still clasped on the ground, crawled towards Wang Yi and Wang Yi. There were no lips, only a row of teeth left. The mouth was wide open. I didn''t know whether it was because of the pain or I wanted to bite Wang Yi. There was a cold flash in Wang Yi''s eyes, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his arm. He threw it at the biochemical human''s neck. Poof! The dagger goes in with its roots and nails the creature to the ground. It can''t move. At this time, Professor Cheng also ran over with the soldiers. When Leng Bu Ding saw such a terrible picture, Professor Cheng vomited and almost vomited in his protective clothing. The main reason was that the two biochemical people were so terrible, All over, there is no skin package, only scarlet muscles, a pair of eyeballs are exposed. Professor Cheng then held back the tumbling feeling in his stomach, took out the instrument pen and touched a piece of meat on the ground. "Diddiddidi!" The indicator light on the instrument pen flickered wildly, and a series of alarm sounds broke out. The professor''s face coagulated and said. "These biochemical people have serious radiation values. They should have gone through the radiation here before they turned into this situation." "But brother Yi was radiated yesterday, just in a coma?" Zhang Fei asked. "There are two reasons. One is that the amount of radiation Wang Yi received is small, and his constitution is different, so there is no abnormal reaction. As for these two reasons..." Professor Cheng pondered for a moment and said slowly. "I failed in my previous research and development, and the mutants I produced were due to the wrong extraction of zombie virus, which led to the emergence of mutants. These biochemical people, I think, may have been infected with zombies before, and then came out of this situation after a higher value of radiation." "Zhang Fei, you go to the head of the biochemical human to see if there is any basic meat in it." Wang Yi said. "Yes, brother Yi." Zhang Fei nodded, holding a machete and throwing it away from the biochemical man dismembered by Wang Yi. Poof! The blade accurately split the head of the biochemical human and sprayed his brain all over the floor. Zhang Feicai padded his feet and scratched the two halves of the brain with a dagger. Then he picked up the dagger and found a milky white basic meat on it. "Brother Yi, this game should be a zombie." Zhang Fei came with basic meat. "Can this thing still be used?" Wang Yi asked, looking at the basic meat. "Theoretically, it''s OK, as long as you get rid of the radiation on it." Professor Cheng said. "Forget it." Wang Yi shook his head again and again. Although Wang Yi didn''t understand this, he also knew that the radiation was not easy to disappear. If he took this game, he would turn himself into a monster. "Next, be careful. There should be not only these two biochemical people, but also try not to use guns in case of danger." Professor Cheng said. Standing here, several thick metal pipes have appeared on the walls on both sides. It is estimated that all the radiation sources are contained in them. If they are shot out of their eyes, people will be in danger. "All right, everyone put on machetes, and you can''t use high-quality rifles until the time of crisis." Wang Yishen asked, turned his head, followed Professor Cheng and continued to walk forward. The corridor turned a corner again, and his eyes suddenly brightened. In front of him was a space deeply embedded in the underground. The space was huge. Wang Yi took a few steps forward and looked down. It was estimated that it would be at least tens of meters deep. In addition, people came down from the entrance. The depth of the underground refinery was estimated to be more than 100 meters. At the same time, there are a number of large cans that cannot be separated from each other, as well as many complex machines, all of which are connected by pipes. "Professor Cheng, it''s not the radiation source you''re talking about, is it Zhang Fei pointed to a giant pot with an estimated diameter of five or six meters ahead and said, There is also a scarlet triangle symbol on the jar, which seems to tell people not to get close. "Yes, if you''re right, it should be uranium." Professor Cheng nodded in a dignified tone. "Darling, there are so many things. If all these things are leaked out, all the living things in the whole Mongolian province must not be radiated." Zhang Fei said with a lingering fear, "It''s not easy to get to Mongolia, but as soon as you take this place as the center, you don''t have to keep people within 200 kilometers." Professor Cheng said. Two hundred kilometers, almost to Tongshan City, and Daqingshan gathering place, and lianfengshan gathering place, are in this range. It can be said that if the uranium element in this jar leaks, Wang Yi and the hundreds of thousands of survivors will be destroyed. "Go down and have a look." Wang Yi waved his hand and walked down a circle of stairs. The lower he goes, the more uncomfortable he feels. This is because the radiation value has reached the limit. Even Wang Yi''s face is a little unnatural. Those soldiers who are lower than Wang Yi''s evolution level are more uncomfortable, and even the skin of many soldiers who have walked is slightly red. "No, if the uranium element here is completely isolated, it can''t produce such huge radiation. There must be something leaking!" Professor Cheng said. "Let''s get out of here." Zhang Fei said in a hurry, are you kidding? Everyone knows how harmful this game should be. Even before the end of the day, there are many radiation leaks. Which time is not the end of life? "No, if there is any leakage, as Professor Cheng said, we must find it and solve it. Otherwise, Daqingshan gathering place will face danger sooner or later." Wang Yi shook his head. This is also the main reason why Wang Yi must come here. Wang Yi doesn''t want Daqingshan gathering place to suddenly break out a disaster one day in the future, and this is still unpredictable, just like a time bomb on the pillow. The key is that he doesn''t know when this bomb will explode! "Wang Yi''s idea is right. Since he found this place, he can''t ignore it." Professor Cheng said. "Any of you who feel extremely uncomfortable can go up first." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him. This is not who Wang Yi is testing, but what Wang Yi really thinks. After all, Wang Yi doesn''t want to kill too many soldiers because of this. Immediately, some soldiers raised their hands and Wang Yi nodded. After a while, about half of the soldiers returned the same way, leaving almost 100 soldiers. "You''re not going back?" Wang Yi glanced at Zhang Fei who was following him. "Hey, brother Yi, I''m ok." Zhang Fei reluctantly smiles, but after all, he is a level 4 evolutor, and his endurance is better than that of other soldiers. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, didn''t say anything more, turned around and continued to follow Professor Cheng. The group slowly came to the bottom of the underground factory. "Roar!" At this moment, a slight roar suddenly sounded. Wang Yi was stunned and reacted. He quickly raised his hand to signal the crowd not to make any noise. "It could be bio humans. They''re here, too." Zhang Fei said in a low voice. "Professor Cheng, what''s the radiation value here?" Wang Yi looked at Professor Cheng. "It''s a little higher than just now, but it''s tolerable." Professor Cheng scanned the instrument in his hand and said. "Choose ten good brothers and follow me." Wang Yi told Zhang Fei. Just listening to the sound, there''s more than one bio man here. Soon, ten soldiers came forward. They were all the top of the special forces. Although they were three-level evolutors, they were definitely at the top of the three-level evolutors. Chapter 1098 The party then walked slowly in the direction of the sound just now. "Roar!" As the crowd approached, the voice became clearer and clearer. After bypassing a jar marked "do not approach", Wang Yi saw that several biochemical human beings, whose body shape was the same as that of normal people, all over the body, without any skin package, and only scarlet muscles, appeared in front of him. They gathered next to a pile of complex metal tubes, in which there was a little gray brown unknown liquid flowing out. One of the biochemical people was still wearing a fascinated color suit. He put his broken hand in the liquid, as if enjoying it very much, and his mouth kept roaring. "It''s Yang Yong!" One of the soldiers could not help but let out a low cry. The biochemist who broke his hand was the special combat team member who was infected yesterday. At this time, the biochemical people suddenly turned their heads and looked at this side. "Lying trough!" Zhang Fei couldn''t help exclaiming that the main reason was that these biochemical people were too terrible. After all, anyone who was staring at by a group of "people" with no skin and two naked eyes would be like this. What''s more, they have obviously discovered Wang Yi. ˇ±Roar Sure enough, one of the biochemists suddenly roared, just like an order. The other biochemists couldn''t control the liquid in the metal tube, and rushed over one by one. ˇ±Be careful not to come into direct contact with them or be touched by the liquid on them With a cold hum, Wang Yi picked up his machete and rushed straight up. The speed of a biochemical human was very fast. He touched the ground on all fours, like a beast. He dug several deep pits on the ground, then jumped up, and his body ran directly to the huge pot standing beside him. His sharp claws left scratches on the pot. Wang Yi was shocked to see, There are some radiation sources in this jar. If there is any leakage, it will be enough for Wang Yi and others to be buried here. Fortunately, the pot was more solid than Wang Yi had imagined. The biochemical man jumped on it twice and rushed at Wang Yi from a commanding position. "To die!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. He put his machete across his head and made an upward stroke. Stab! The sharp claws of the biochemist collided with Wang Yi''s machete, but Wang Yi''s strength was stronger after all. The biochemist fell back and fell over the pile of metal tubes, making a Ping Ping sound, With this contact, Wang Yi''s eyebrows suddenly rose subconsciously. The strength of this biochemical human is much stronger than that of the two biochemical human killed by Wang Yi before. On the other hand, the claws of this biochemical human are longer and sharper than those of other biochemical human. "Is it difficult? It''s a zombie with sharp claws?" Wang Yi muttered. Before he had time to think about it, several other biochemical people rushed up again. Wang Yi jumped straight over these biochemical people and jumped behind them. These biochemical people are ordinary biochemical people, and their combat effectiveness is not so strong. Just have Zhang Fei and others to deal with them, while Wang Yi''s target is the biochemical person turned from the zombie with sharp claws. "Kill There was a roar from the rear. The number of biochemical people was less than five. On Wang Yi''s side, including Zhang Fei, there were a total of 11 soldiers. As long as they pay attention to dodging the blood of biochemical human body, there should be no big problem. "Hiss ~ ~" In front of Wang Yi''s eyes, the biochemical man climbed down from the pile of metal tubes and landed on all fours, as if he was very angry. He kept yelling at Wang Yi For them, Wang Yi broke into their home, but for Wang Yi, both zombies and biochemical people are the biggest enemies of human survivors. If they don''t die, Wang Yi can''t rest assured. Moreover, it''s so close to the gathering place of big green hill that once these biochemical people accidentally destroy the chemical raw material field in the future, Hundreds of thousands of survivors are affected. "Roar!" The biochemical man roared again. His scarlet muscles contracted violently and rushed directly at Wang Yi. From the appearance, it had no appearance of any human or zombie. Of course, it was not a kind of human at all. It was just a monster spawned by high-intensity radiation. A fierce look flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. As he picked up his machete, two sharp spikes flew out of the strap behind him. Wang Yi hasn''t used the ability of control for a long time. It''s also because the gathering place is relatively stable during this period, and the only chance to use it is because Xiong Dazhuang defeated the mutant tiger. Wang Yi has no idea what to do with his ability. Now, since he can''t get close contact, the ability of control can just be used by Wang Yi. Roar! In the blink of an eye, the biochemist had already rushed to the front. Wang Yi swung the biochemist with his machete and directly pulled the biochemist back, Chapter 1099 And it''s almost at the moment that this creature flies back. Whoosh, whoosh! Three sharp spikes flew out of Wang Yi''s back. In the blink of an eye, they had already rushed to the mutant. Poop, poop, poop, poop! With three dull sounds, the mutant''s body was pierced directly by sharp thorns and nailed to the back wall. "Roar!" With a roar, the mutant''s hands were nailed to the wall in the shape of big characters, while another sharp thorn penetrated its neck. "Not bad." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his attack. "Ah!" At this time, a scream came from behind. Wang Yi turned his head and saw a soldier''s arm cut off by Qi gen, the biochemical man opposite him, whistling out with blood. "Damn it Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. What he was most worried about happened. It doesn''t matter if one of his arms is broken. At least he is still alive. But the soldier''s wound has been touched by the biochemical man and contaminated with the radiation source. Death is the best result. It is very likely that he will become a biochemical man. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi immediately stepped forward, with a machete in his hand, and directly nailed the biochemical man to the ground. "Chief, I, I can''t do it." The soldier, with tears on his face, said that it was Yang Yong who had just been infected yesterday. They knew each other before and were brothers of a class. "If you can''t do it, you''ll die yourself now!" Wang Yi said angrily. As Wang Yi''s voice fell, the soldier''s body suddenly reacted, and his face began to get lumps. It seemed that it was the end of the infected soldier yesterday. "Chief, kill me, kill me, I don''t want to become a pool of pus and blood..." the soldier said intermittently, his face was ferocious and painful. "Your family, the gathering place will be responsible." Wang Yi took a deep breath. The soldier Wang Yi also knew that he was the luckier human being in the doomsday. There was his wife and a two-year-old child in the gathering place. "Thank you... Thank you..." A touch of gratitude flashed in the soldier''s eyes, but then his lips fell off his face as if he had been cut open by an invisible knife. Then there were his nose and ears, leaving only blood holes. Wang Yi came forward, drew out a dagger and scratched it at the soldier''s throat. Stabbing. The blood gushed out, and Wang Yi jumped back to avoid his blood. The soldier dissipated the radiation source, and Wang Yi could not make fun of his own life. After a while, all the other biochemical people were solved. The combat effectiveness of biochemical people was not very strong. The main reason was that they could not touch their bodies and blood when fighting. These soldiers knew it, so they didn''t make any effort, except for the death of this soldier. "It''s all settled, brother Yi. What about the one you''re up against?" Zhang Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked breathlessly. "It was me..." Wang Yi turned his head to look, but his tone suddenly stagnated. "Run away!" Wang Yi looked very gloomy. He stepped forward and saw that the three sharp spikes that he had just shot through the biochemical human had fallen to the ground, and the length was only half of the original length. It was obvious that the biochemical human had broken them by some way. "Wang Yi, what''s the situation here?" When Professor Cheng heard that there was no fighting, he ran with the soldiers. "A biochemist ran away." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Run away? Professor Cheng frowned. They were behind, but they didn''t see anything coming out "Forget it, just run. The radiation value here is so high. It should be caused by the leaking metal tube. If it is not handled in time, it may not take long to cause more leakage. At that time, Daqingshan and lianfengshan will be in danger." Professor Cheng pointed to the front and said that the metal tube dripped gray brown liquid "Is this what''s called uranium?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. "No, it''s not." Professor Cheng shook his head and said. "The real uranium element should be stored in these huge tanks, and the metal tube flowing out is only the liquid with radiation which is stimulated by uranium element. If it is the real uranium element, we would have mutated a long time ago." "There is a valve over there, which should control these metal pipes?" Zhang Fei pointed to the top of the giant jar, then jumped up, grabbed the valve with both hands and turned it twice. Creak, creak, creak A sound of friction sounded, as if to stop the operation of something, the liquid dripping out of the metal tube slowed down, and finally did not drip out at all. Wang Yi bent down to look at it and saw a very small crack under the metal tube. With the valve closed, the radiation value on the measuring instrument in Professor Cheng''s hand also decreased slowly. "It''s settled at last." Wang Yi took a long breath and put down his heart. "Don''t be happy too early. If this chemical plant is not operated and managed by anyone, it will be no more than three years, and the equipment will be aged due to radiation. Once it happens, it will be worse than you think." Professor Cheng said. "Three years?" Wang Yi frowned and turned to look at these huge pots. It''s full of radiation sources, but after three years, Wang Yi thought he could find a way, right? "Let''s get out of here. Then we''ll seal the door and forbid anyone to enter." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately returned to the same place. After all, no one wanted to stay in such a place. Back in the corridor, there were a series of footprints on the ground. "It seems that the biochemist has escaped from here." Zhang Fei points to the footprints on the ground. "Well, I hope this creature will not pose any threat to us in the future." Wang Yi nodded. Although he said so, he didn''t worry too much. It''s just a bio man, and this place will be sealed up soon. After a while, everyone left the underground chemical plant. Then, Wang Yi asked all the soldiers to tie all the explosives they carried to the foundation of the two-story building above the underground chemical plant and detonate them. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole two-story building turned into ruins, blocking the entrance of the underground chemical plant. "By the way, where is Luo Heng?" It wasn''t until the crowd came out that Wang Yi remembered that Luo Heng and more than 100 special forces soldiers came together. "Brother Yi, what''s the situation over there?" At this time, a slightly tired voice came. Wang Yi turned his head to see that Luo Heng and a group of special combat team members rushed over. There were still a lot of blood on their bodies, and even several soldiers were injured. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yi could not help but ask. "Don''t mention it, we just separated, we met the mutant herd on the other side of here, and we don''t know what''s wrong with the walkie talkie, so we can''t contact you. Then we solved them, heard the explosion here, and rushed over." Luo Heng''s face was full of bad luck and waved his hand. It can be seen that there are several scars on his body. "The situation here has been solved. Underground is a chemical raw material refinery, and several biochemical people have been found." Wang Yi said. "Biochemical man?" Luo Heng suddenly a meal, then quickly asked. "Is it the kind of monster with no skin and only muscles?" "What? Did you meet him? " Wang Yi asked. "Just now, when we beat back the mutant animals, a biochemical man suddenly jumped out of the wall and was cut to death by me." Luo Heng said. "Where is his body? You didn''t get the blood from him, did you? " Wang Yi was in a hurry. "No, I was hiding from it." Luo Heng waved his hand. Yesterday, when he encountered a biochemical human, Luo Heng was also there. Naturally, he knew that the biochemical human could not be contacted. "The body is right here." Luo Heng said, and took Wang Yi to walk around the wall for a distance. In front of him, in a piece of grass, the body of a biochemical human who had been broken in two lay there. It''s arm, as well as neck, there are still broken spines, it is from the underground chemical plant that ran out. "Brother Yi, did you hurt this thing before?" Luo Heng asked. He had seen before that Wang Yi used sharp stabs to attack. "Yes, I was worried that its escape would bring harm to the gathering place, but now it seems that it''s not necessary." Wang Yi felt relaxed and the last stone fell. A crowd immediately left, after more than two hours of walking, back to the starting point. There are still many soldiers left here. When they see Wang Yi coming, they come forward immediately. "Chief, what''s the situation?" Sun Deyong came up with a worried face. He was originally under Yang Bing of Lianfeng mountain, but now he was asked by Wang Yi to come over and take the post of battalion commander in the special forces, which is also after Yang Ze went to the capital. The head of the special forces. "It''s all right. You''re going back." Wang Yi told sun Deyong. "Back up?" Sun Deyong was stunned. Although he was quite clear about what Wang Yi meant, he hurriedly ordered the soldiers to retreat for tens of meters. "Now, everyone is at my command." Wang Yi turned his head and yelled at the soldiers who followed him to the factory. "Take off all your equipment, machetes and clothes!" "Yes The soldiers answered loudly. They naturally understood what Wang Yi meant. They didn''t want to look at their bodies abnormally. It''s because these people have just returned from the radiation field, and their clothes and weapons have dissipated the radiation. If they wear them back in this way, it may be OK for the evolutioners, but there are also many ordinary survivors and low-level evolutioners in the gathering place. Wang Yi didn''t want to do any harm to Daqingshan gathering place due to his negligence. Chapter 1100 Sun Deyong in the distance, as well as those left behind soldiers, could not help but open their mouths and look at this side in surprise. Wang Yi took the lead in removing all his clothes, even his socks and underwear. When other soldiers saw that the leader had set an example, they would not hesitate. After a while, a group of naked men appeared in the mountains, Thanks to no one else here, otherwise, the news would have to be spread to Daqingshan gathering place. It is estimated that the next day, all the survivors will know that their leader, with a group of naked men, is running naked in the forest. Before he came out, Wang Yi had considered that this might happen, so he asked the soldiers to take the lead in preparing water bags in the car. Although I don''t know how much effect water will play in eliminating radiation, at least washing it will make me feel at ease. In the north of April, although it is already spring, to tell the truth, there is still a chill in the air. Hundreds of soldiers hold water bags high, and then drench them from head to foot. In an instant, a white fog floats to the sky. And along with the white fog, there was the roar of the soldiers. "Lying trough, the water is so damn cold!" "Cool With a heartrending roar, the team set out again and returned to the gathering place. That evening, Wang Yi immediately called a meeting. Now that the road of the same grassland has been completely opened, it is time to implement the planting plan. "Let''s talk about our opinions." Looking at all the people present, Wang Yi said. Although this meeting is about planting grain, it is also taking advantage of Yang Bing''s presence to discuss the future development of the gathering place and the implementation plan. "Brother Yi, I suggest that all the survivors of Lianfeng mountain, except the army and some necessary workers, be transferred to Daqingshan." Yang Bing took the lead in talking. Now he is mainly in charge of the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, so naturally what he is talking about is also about Lianfeng mountain. "Yes, but Dong Zhengbing''s side..." Wang Yi said hesitantly. Dong Zhengbing is now at least the leader of Lianfeng mountain in name. If all the survivors of Lianfeng mountain are transferred, only the military is left, then who should the leader manage? After all, Yang Bing is the person in charge of lianfengshan military. "This..." Yang Bing shook his head. When he thought of this, he also had a headache. Lianfeng mountain has changed from a former gathering place into a military base, but because there are still tens of thousands of survivors, the military base is not pure, on the contrary, it is not convenient to dispatch. "Well, I''ll consider where Dong Zhengbing will go." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly patted the table. "Brother Yi, what are you going to do?" Yang Bing asked in a hurry. "Let him come to Daqingshan gathering place and be a deputy leader." Wang Yi said. "What?" Not only Yang Bing but also other people were surprised. "Brother Yi, don''t we already have a deputy leader of Lao Xu?" Zhang Fei got up and asked. "Who stipulates that there can only be one deputy leader in the gathering place?" Wang Yi glanced at Zhang Fei and then spoke. "The population of Daqingshan has reached 400000, and Xu Liqiang, a deputy leader, can''t keep up with it." "Now he is mainly responsible for the infrastructure construction of the gathering place, including the city wall of the Hohhot base. As soon as it is completed, the city wall of the gathering place will be rebuilt, and there are also several factories and real estate, which need to be managed by Lao Xu. He has enough work." Wang Yi is right. I''m afraid the busiest person in this gathering place is Xu Liqiang. Even Wang Yi basically has nothing to do except fighting. Therefore, there is no reluctance to add a deputy leader. "It''s just that Zhu Min may have to put down some work." Wang Yi turned to look at Zhu Min and said. During the time when Xu Liqiang was away, Zhu Min was responsible for all the major and minor events in the gathering place, and almost worked very late every day. "Brother Yi, I support your opinion with both hands!" The exhaustion on Zhu Min''s face flashed by, and even showed an excited look. She is a woman, maybe she has strong ability, but no matter how strong she is, she can''t do everything by herself. The operation of Daqingshan gathering place, the exchange hall, the banks, the factories, and some miscellaneous temporary jobs, if you work for a period of time, Zhu Min even doubts whether he will grow old ahead of time. "In this way, you can see what jobs you want to keep. When Dong Zhengbing comes, I''ll give him the rest." Wang Yi said and winked at Zhu min. "Er... I''m only in charge of the trading hall and the bank." Zhu Min understood and said. These two are only part of the operation of Daqingshan gathering place, but they are the most important part. It can be said that banks make money, while trading halls make money. This is the economic lifeline of Daqingshan gathering place. Such a bag of money naturally needs to be grasped. But Zhu Min also knows the truth, and knows what to give up and what not to throw away, As for the management power of Daqingshan gathering place, and the miscellaneous factories, it seems that they are relatively large, but after all, they are not all supported by the materials obtained by the army and the trading hall. Of course, this is not to doubt anyone. It''s just that Wang Yi should hold all the important things in his hands so that he can rest assured. "Well, that''s settled. Zhu Min manages the trading hall and the bank in Daqingshan gathering place. Lao Xu is mainly responsible for the construction of the gathering place. When Dong Zhengbing comes, I will give him other work." Wang Yi waved his hand, indicating that everyone could go on. "Brother Yi, when can I go out to look for survivors?" Zhang Fei couldn''t help but ask. In fact, he had already left yesterday, but he received the intelligence that Wang Yi was injured and unconscious, and immediately put down his troops and rushed back. "Tomorrow, you continue to collect survivors, and the specific work will follow the previous plan." Wang Yi said. Big green hill gathering place next should not have too big danger, Zhang Fei can lead his soldiers to continue to carry out the task. "Good brother Yi." Zhang Fei nodded and said nothing more. "Is everything all right with the others?" Wang Yi looked around and saw that all the people shook their heads. Then he said. "Next, let''s discuss the issue of grain planting. When Wang Yi was so dignified, people''s looks became serious. On the one hand, it can be said that this is the most important thing at this stage in Daqingshan gathering place. After all, it is about whether hundreds of thousands of survivors in the gathering place can have enough food next. Who dares not take it seriously? "Brother Yi, after investigation, there is no place for zombies to gather around the grassland beyond Daqingshan. There is only one county, but the number of zombies in the county is very small, only tens of thousands of them." Luo Heng opened his mouth and said that as early as when the road was opened, Luo Heng had already sent people to explore the situation near the grassland. There''s no danger, and it''s in line with the general situation of Mengsheng. After all, as a province hit by ethnic minorities, the places to the north are all grasslands, with few people. The probability of meeting mutant animals is far lower than that of meeting zombies. Although it''s located in the national border, the population distribution of Mongolia is probably even rarer than that of Mongolia. When LuoHeng''s Doomsday didn''t break out, I heard that the population of a country in Mongolia is not much more than that of a Hohhot. How many zombies can be gathered when such a population is distributed on the huge grassland? It''s like nothing! "In other words, where we produce food in the future, the risk of danger will be very small." Luo Heng said. "It''s also necessary to organize an army. After all, there are few people on the grassland, but there are many mutant animals, especially the mutant marmots. We must guard against them." Wang Yi said. "Yes." Luo Heng nodded. The power of the mutant groundhog also made Luo Heng have a lingering fear. "Also, brother Yi, who should be in charge of agriculture?" Zhu Min asked. "Professor Kuang." Wang Yi''s eyes turned to Professor Kuang, who was working nearby. Now he was the number one key figure in Daqingshan gathering place. Even Wang Yi didn''t dare to speak too loud when he saw him, for fear of offending the kitchen god. "Professor Kuang, it''s all up to you whether we can have enough food this year in the gathering place of big green hill, which has a total of 400000 survivors." Wang Yi said sincerely. "Alas..." Professor Kuang sighed, only nodded and agreed to Wang Yi''s request. His original idea was to go to the capital to serve the country, but when he came to Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi tried every means to find an excuse to let him stay. Now, even if he wanted to go, he had no words to use. "Well, some time ago, we got a batch of about 30 agricultural equipment in Zhuozhou City. Now all of them have been sent to the grassland over there, waiting to start." Wang Yi said. "We have to start right away. There are too many people in Daqingshan. If we don''t make preparations for planting, I''m afraid we will not be able to produce enough food." Professor Kuang said with a worried face. In a word, we are very satisfied with Wang Yi. No matter what method he used, Professor Kuang finally admitted that he is now a member of Daqingshan gathering place. The next morning, a motorcade of more than 200 vehicles set out from the gathering place, crossed the Daqing mountains through the passage of the back mountain, and finally arrived at the grassland after more than two hours'' journey. In the motorcade, there were more than 30 kinds of agricultural equipment. The rest of the vehicles were trucks, carrying soldiers of a brigade, various weapons and equipment, as well as various facilities, food and materials. This time, Wang Yi not only wanted to reclaim the desolate grassland, but also built a small city. Chapter 1101 The army used it to protect the land that will appear in the future. As soon as it arrived, the team immediately began to investigate the grassland. Professor Kuang led some people to measure the land and determine the reclamation location. It can be said that they were busy with the back of their head. Wang Yi didn''t know much about these things, so he had to wait in the temporary tent. A full morning has passed under various surveys and constructions. At noon, Professor Kuang opened Wang Yi''s tent. "Chief Wang, after my investigation, if the weeds are removed, rice can be planted in this grassland." Professor Cheng said. But Wang Yi frowned, because he felt a trace of hesitation in Professor Cheng''s tone. "Professor Cheng, is there any difficulty?" Wang Yi asked. "Chief Wang, although the newly developed seeds can adapt to the worse environment than ordinary seeds, they are rice after all. After the grassland has been reclaimed, although the quality of the land is a little poor, they can be barely planted, but the problem of water is not easy to solve." Professor Cheng said, shaking his head. "Water?" Wang Yi''s brow wrinkled deeperˇ° About ten kilometers away from here, there is a river of large scale, from which we can import water... " Wang Yi began to say that before he came, he had already kept in mind all the maps and terrain nearby, "But, is there zombie virus in the water? It''s not easy to solve." Professor Kuang''s face was full of embarrassment, but Wang Yimeng was stunned. Yes, is there any zombie virus in the water? Even if it can be measured, it can''t be measured all the time. Even if only a little bit goes into the field, the grain that grows up will be infected with zombie virus. If the food is given to the survivors, it will be a big deal. Of course, this is not certain, because Wang Yi does not know how long the zombie virus will survive after leaving the vector. It is possible that after a period of time, the zombie virus will naturally dissipate. It is also possible that the zombie virus will remain for a long time, but even a trace of it is enough for Wang Yi to pay attention to it. "In this way, Professor Kuang, if you continue to cultivate the land, I will solve the problem of water." Wang Yi said. "Well, leader Wang must solve this problem as soon as possible, or it will be hard for Daqingshan to live in the gathering place after we miss our first planting time." Professor Cheng said anxiously. After Professor Cheng left, Wang Yi immediately called Luo Heng over. "Brother Yi, you come to me." Luo Heng came forward and said. "When you were exploring the nearby county, did you ever see the equipment for drilling wells?" Wang Yi asked directly. "Well drilling equipment?" Luo Heng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he shook his head in a dazed way. He was a soldier. How could he know that? "What, Wang Yi, what do you want?" Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. Then, Professor Cheng in a white coat pushed the door and came in. After returning yesterday, Professor Cheng did not follow Yang Bing back to the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, but stayed here. One reason is that Professor Cheng wants to observe the situation of Wang Yi''s soldiers who participated in the operation yesterday. After all, he went to such a high-intensity radiation place. The other reason is that now lianfengshan laboratory is about to move to Daqingshan, so he doesn''t have any work at present, so he doesn''t go back with him. "Well drilling equipment, because there may be zombie virus in the river on the grassland, cannot be used." Wang Yi shook his head and looked worried. Originally, he thought that he could plant grain in a better place, but now it seems that Wang Yi''s idea is too simple. At the end of the day, the survivors of human beings are unable to move. They have to face natural disasters, man-made disasters, zombies, mutant animals. Almost all of them are hostile. How can they be so relaxed? Even if Wang Yi had lived his whole life, he was tired both physically and mentally. "Well, what should I do?" Professor Cheng listened to Wang Yi''s words and hummed with disdain. "Professor Cheng, do you know where the equipment is?" Wang Yi got up in a hurry and looked like a professor. He should know something. "I don''t know." Professor Cheng shook his head. There was a look of disappointment on Wang Yi''s face, but Professor Cheng said immediately. "I don''t know where to make it, but I know where to make it." Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. He hesitated as if he thought of somethingˇ° Professor Cheng, you mean... " "Lianfeng mountain Army factory!" Professor Cheng nodded and said. "Lianfengshan Army factory can even produce complex tank shells. What kind of well drilling machine can make you worry like this?" Wang Yi also had a bitter smile. Indeed, just now Wang Yi didn''t think of JIANFENGSHAN Army factory. Now after Professor Cheng''s reminding, Wang Yi immediately responded. It''s true that a factory that can even make tanks can''t even make something as simple as a drilling rig. "Let people immediately send a message to lianfengshan, let them put down all the work now, and make full use of 30 well drilling equipment, fast." Thinking of this, Wang Yi did not dare to hesitate and immediately told Luo Heng, "Yes, brother Yi. I''ll do it now." Luo Heng also has a serious face. He knows what this means to the gathering place of big green hill. In less than an hour, Luo Heng hurried back to the gathering place and sent Wang Yi''s order to Lianfeng mountain through military radio. After receiving the news from Lianfeng mountain, Yang Bing naturally knew what Wang Yi wanted these things for and immediately asked Shen Kaiwen to discuss. "Uncle Shen, this is the news from the leader." Yang Bing gives the document to Shen Kaiwen. "Well drilling equipment?" Shen Kaiwen was stunned. He was an expert in military industry. He made weapons and equipment. Where did he do this? Of course, it''s not that he can''t make it, but it always feels a little strange. The structure of a well drilling equipment is also very simple. An engine with a higher torque can drive the bearing and connect the propeller to carry out geotechnical work. I''m afraid anyone who knows a little about engineering principles can make it. If Shen Kaiwen is allowed to do it, there is no doubt that some of them use antiaircraft guns to hit mosquitoes, and they are overqualified. "Uncle Shen, if the leader wants these things, it must have something to do with food cultivation." Yang Bing said. "Well, I''ll go back and let the workers make it overnight, about... A week." Shen Kaiwen estimates to say. Yang Bing then spread the news. When it was finished in a week, Wang Yi was excited. Anyway, he solved another problem. In this week, the grain planting base has changed a lot. It used to be an unseen wasteland. Now, all the wasteland has disappeared, and ten hectares of land has been reclaimed. Although it''s not a lot, you should know that it''s only a week''s reclamation, and it''s just a way of doing research. If we do the full-scale reclamation, it''s almost two or three days'' work. Of course, the temporary reclamation of 10 hectares of land is enough. After all, Professor Kuang does not have many seeds. He can only cultivate them after they are planted. In this way, at least hundreds of seeds can be sent out from a single seed. Then, two months later, the second sowing can be carried out on a large scale, so as to achieve the purpose of feeding the whole gathering area. A week later, the first batch of well drilling equipment manufactured by lianfengshan Army factory has been delivered. A total of 10 sets of well drilling equipment have been built in the last two days. It only took two days. In the past few days, Shen Kaiwen was doing all kinds of experiments. After all, the game is simple, But military factories have never made civilian equipment before. It''s also very normal to carry out the experiment. After the experiment, the various parameters and models of the equipment are determined, and the next step is mass production. In two days, ten drilling rigs can only be described as easy for lianfengshan military factory. You know, there are tens of thousands of workers in the military factory. With so many people, it''s not very easy to make simple drilling equipment? The sites of these drilling rigs are all refitted from the old tanks in front of Lianfeng mountain gathering place. They use tank sites, which are loaded with propeller drilling bits with a diameter of one meter. They are set up in sections. They are divided into four sections, each of which is 20 meters long. They can be assembled at will. In other words, the drilling rigs can drill wells 80 meters underground. Eighty meters is definitely a deep well. Even if the zombie virus is strong, it is impossible to pollute the water 80 meters deep underground, isn''t it? Moreover, thanks to the technology of the military factory, these ten drilling rigs can complete the excavation of a well in almost a week without any damage. The speed is several times faster than the equipment before the end of the day. After all, it''s a blessing of military technology, which is much better than civilian technology. Professor Cheng was also excited when he got the news. He looked at the ten well drilling machines which seemed to be weapons and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. In this case, the grain planting base can be safely and boldly reclaimed. Agricultural equipment is rolling in the land, and the earth is flying all over the sky. It can also be said that it is a prosperous image. Originally, the grassland was not very suitable for agricultural cultivation. After all, the climate here was relatively dry. But with the well drilling machine, the problem of water supply was solved. After the preparation of the ten hectares of land, Wang Yi ordered the soldiers of the special corps to fly the jet agricultural aircraft that had been searched and suppressed from Zhuozhou City, and spread a layer of pesticides over the land. Chapter 1102 These pesticides were also required to be sprayed by Professor Cheng. They were aimed at eliminating some unfavorable factors such as insect eggs in the soil. It can be said that Wang Yi made a complete preparation for planting grain. In the following week, there were ten well distributed wells in this grain planting base. Although the number of these wells was a little less than the scale of the base, it was a good start. At the same time, the last 40000 survivors from Lianfeng mountain began to move to Daqingshan gathering place. Dong Zhengbing came with these survivors. In front of the high city wall, Wang Yi and a group of core staff are gathering on the wooden bridge outside the ground to look forward. "Brother Yi, they should be coming soon?" Luo Heng looked at the time. It''s noon now. The survivors of Lianfeng mountain set out last night. After a night and a morning''s March, they should be almost there by now. As soon as his voice fell, a military jeep came in front of him, creaking and stopping a few years ago. "Chief, about three kilometers away from the gathering place, we found a large number of motorcade, heading for the gathering place of big green hill!" Sun Deyong jumped out of the car and began to report to Wang Yihui. "It should be them." Wang Yi nodded and looked into the distance. After a while, a dark green military vehicle appeared in Wang Yi''s sight. Behind it, there was a long train of vehicles, which could hardly see the end. "It''s Dong Zhengbing!" Luo Heng pointed to the truck and said that Dong Zhengbing was sitting in the co pilot of the truck. Creak~ The truck stopped immediately, and Dong Zhengbing with a tired face jumped out of the truck. Instead of speaking to Wang Yi, he raised his head and looked up at the towering wall of the gathering place of big green hill. "Everything goes well, old Dong." Wang Yi came forward with a smile and shook hands with Dong Zhengbing. Although Dong Zhengbing wanted to contact the capital before, since Wang Yi dared to let him come, he had a certain degree of trust. "Chief Wang, you are all right." Dong Zhengbing reluctantly smiles. He is not stupid. He knows why Wang Yi transferred him from Lianfeng mountain to Daqing Mountain. "It''s a tiring journey. I''ve got people ready for lunch. You can eat at will first. Then I''ll let my staff accompany you to visit the gathering place in the afternoon, and we''ll hold a welcome ceremony in the evening." Wang Yi said with a smile. "But these survivors..." Dong Zhengbing turned his head and looked at the motorcade behind him. "Don''t worry, deputy leader Dong. There are plans for the survivors in the gathering place of big green hill. They will never have any discomfort." Luo Heng came forward and said. It''s just 40000 people. Daqingshan gathering place has known this news for a long time. Naturally, everything has been ready. Even everyone will receive 100 yuan of Qingshan coin as the settlement fee. Don''t underestimate the 100 yuan Castle Peak coin. You should know the purchasing power of the big Castle Peak gathering place now, 100 yuan. Has been able to make a person comfortable for a month. "Well, please." Dong Zhengbing nodded heavily and followed Luo Heng to the gathering place. And behind a series of teams, but also one after another into the gate. One afternoon passed in a hurry, and all the 40000 survivors were arranged. Thanks to a very complete process in Daqingshan gathering place, there will be a unified registration for the new survivors, and then they will issue certificates proving that they are the residents of Daqingshan gathering place. Finally, they will distribute houses and give Qingshan coins, It''s completely a small city. Accompanied by Luo Heng, Dong Zhengbing spent an afternoon in the gathering place of Daqingshan. Dong Zhengbing also came to Daqingshan gathering place for the first time. It can be said that he was full of interest in everything in the gathering place. Counting in the 40000 survivors, there are already 440000 survivors in the Daqingshan gathering place. The scale is unimaginable. It can be said that the Daqingshan gathering place is a large gathering place in the whole country at this time. But there are so many people. But there was no chaos. There were no vagrants on the street. They were clean and tidy. All the survivors didn''t have the fear of the end on their faces. It''s a yearning for the future. Yes, it''s yearning, because Dong Zhengbing can''t find any other words to describe it. When Lianfeng mountain was not captured by Daqingshan gathering place, what was the living condition of 200000 survivors of Lianfeng mountain? Except for the army, almost all of the survivors are hungry. They live in some places, but they are also in some slums. Many of them even sleep in tents. Every day, hundreds of people freeze to death and starve to death. But what about big green hill? For at least one afternoon, Dong Zhengbing didn''t even see a few skinny survivors. There were even many food vendors on the street. Dong Zhengbing saw with his own eyes that a child was buying snacks on the side of the road with a one dollar green mountain coin. Chapter 1103 The gathering place of big green hill has opened up a very big gap with other gathering places in the end. Perhaps, it is on the way to restore human civilization. After a full afternoon''s visit, Dong Zhengbing came to the camp of Daqingshan at the urging of Luo Heng until the night was approaching. Here, a dinner party has been prepared for him. Almost all the high-level officials of Daqingshan gathering place attended the dinner party, except Professor Kuang and Li Weiping, who is still building the wall of Hohhot base, "Deputy leader Dong, what do you think of Daqingshan gathering place?" At the dinner party, Wang Yi raised his glass and asked Dong Zhengbing with a smile. "The city of mankind is beyond my imagination." Dong Zhengbing said with a pause. Indeed, before he came here, Dong Zhengbing thought that there were more Daqingshan Mountain than Lianfeng mountain. But who could have thought that Daqingshan Mountain had developed to such a stage. There is even a complete monetary system! "Ha ha, deputy leader Dong, all you see is just a corner of the gathering place of big green hill." Wang Yi laughed and drank the wine. "Tomorrow, Luo Heng will take you to continue to visit the industrial park of Daqingshan gathering place, where there are power plants, steel plants, breeding bases and so on." Wang Yi continued. "Breeding base?" Hearing this, Dong Zhengbing was stunned. "Yes, all the meat on the table is produced by the breeding base, but now the base is still in a state of development, which can not guarantee the supply of the whole gathering place. At least..." Wang Yi hesitated. To tell the truth, he didn''t know much about the breeding base. Zhu Min had been in charge of it before. "It is expected that it will take about a year to supply the whole gathering place. We have now sent soldiers to collect all kinds of animals that have not been infected by the virus, with Daqingshan as the center." Zhu Min added. "Yes, but after all, animals have a long growth cycle, so we can only try our best." Wang Yi followed. Dong Zhengbing was surprised. Just now, he thought that Wang Yi built this breeding base just to meet the needs of some high-rise people in Daqingshan. But now it seems that what Wang Yi really wanted was for the hundreds of thousands of survivors in Daqingshan. "As for food, now I have asked Professor Kuang to open up fields on the other side of the Daqing Mountains. By may, the first batch of food can be planted." Wang Yi said. "And food?" Dong Zhengbing could not sit still. One of the reasons why Lianfeng mountain attacked Daqingshan was that there was not enough food in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. But now the end of the world has broken out for more than half a year. Even though there are still grain reserves in those cities, it is estimated that only a very small number of them can continue to eat. It can be said that planting their own food is the only solution, but Dong Zhengbing did not expect that Wang Yi should consider it so early. Looking at Dong Zhengbing''s surprised expression, Wang Yi laughed in his heart. His goal has been achieved. Next, Wang Yi will throw out a message that makes Dong Zhengbing even more surprised. "But now, there are more and more survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, and all kinds of things are also increasing. So I want to take this opportunity to tell you something." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Say it, chief." Dong Zhengbing bowed his head, "I want you to manage the operation of Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi said with a smile. "What The soldier Dong Zheng sprang up from his chair and looked at Wang Yi incredulously. "Wang... Leader Wang, are you kidding about this?" Dong Zhengbing stammered. Although he also managed the operation of the gathering place when he was in Lianfeng mountain, Lianfeng mountain is totally different from here. Even if the number of people is no more than 40000 or 50000, the number of survivors in Daqingshan has increased ten times! Moreover, in the case of Daqingshan, management and operation, wheelset is a huge power! How could Wang Yi hand over such a great power to an outsider? For Daqingshan gathering place, Dong Zhengbing is an outsider. "Don''t be so surprised, old Dong." Wang Yi calmly waved his hand, motioned Dong Zhengbing to sit down, and then said. "You don''t have to worry too much. There used to be a deputy leader in the Daqingshan gathering place. I believe you''ve heard that it was Xu Liqiang who used to manage the Daqingshan gathering place by himself, but there are too many facts in the Daqingshan gathering place since this time." "To build the city wall, to build the infrastructure, to reclaim the planting base, to go out to look for the population and so on, Xu Liqiang can''t do anything by himself. I think since you have experience in this field, you can make some contributions to our big green mountain gathering place by handing over some things to you." Wang Yi language center of gravity long said. Chapter 1104 Although Dong Zhengbing is older than Wang Yi, Wang Yi''s tone of voice seems to be lecturing his younger brother. That''s the form. After all, in this gathering place, Wang Yi is the boss. No matter how high the position is, other people have to listen to Wang Yi. "If that''s the case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Dong Zhengbing nodded gently. Originally, he thought that Wang Yi wanted to hand over all the administrative affairs of Daqingshan gathering place to him. Originally, he wanted to shirk them. After all, these jobs are too huge. If they are done well, they are OK. If they are not done well, they are not asking for trouble? But since it''s just a few of them, there''s nothing left. Dong Zhengbing also wants to make a little contribution to Daqingshan gathering place. "Well, from today on, you are the deputy leader of Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi picked up his glass and stood up. When other people saw it, they didn''t dare to sit down any more. They got up one by one and drank it all. At night, in Wang Yi''s villa. The huge room is luxuriously decorated, and the coal is burning in the fireplace, which brings warmth and light to the room. "Brother Yi, do you think Dong Zhengbing will really stay at the gathering place? Will we have contact with the capital after that? Will he secretly... " Zhu Min leaned on Wang Yi''s shoulder, his shoulder half exposed, his lower body completely wrapped in the quilt, and spoke softly in Wang Yi''s ear. "He? When he becomes the deputy leader and takes over all his work, even if he wants to contact the capital secretly, he has to see if he can be busy. " Qin Chuan smiles, his eyes full of calmness. "Why do you say that? To let him manage the gathering place is to give him the power? Besides, he had a mind to contact the capital before Zhu Min raised his upper body and pressed his arms on Wang Yi''s chest. Wang Yi couldn''t help looking down at the beautiful scenery in front of him, which made people look at him more. "If I ask you, don''t be distracted." Zhu Min could not help but curled his mouth and blocked Wang Yi''s sight with his arm. "All right." Wang Yi sighed helplessly, then said. "Xu Liqiang has been building walls in Hohhot base during this period. Are you tired of managing the gathering place?" "Tired, of course." Zhu Min raised his head and said with heartache. "During this period of time, all the people in Daqingshan gathering place have to look for me. Every night they have to work until twelve o''clock. When they come back, you all sleep." In fact, not only that, but also the time spent with Wang Yi was very little. Even in the last month, Wang Yi had no chance to touch Zhu min. it was only today that Zhu Min had the time. "Yes, think about it. You have no time to serve me. Can Dong Zhengbing be relaxed? I don''t know how much I have to deal with every day in big green hill''s gathering place. When the time comes, he will take over the power and have time to think about something else? " Wang Yi some cunning said. Just like Professor Kuang, once people are free, they may have any idea in their mind. Professor Kuang used to clamor about going to the capital to serve the country, but now that the planting base is under construction, Professor Kuang wants to sleep in the field at night, busy with his feet in the back of his head every day. Dong Zhengbing may have a similar idea before, but once Wang Yi gives him the power, it''s not easy to manage the 400000 survivors of Daqingshan gathering place. Even if he has any idea, he probably has no time to think about it. "So, brother Yi, you are so cunning." Zhu Min wants to understand the meaning of it, and can''t help but smile. Dong Zhengbing estimated that he did not expect that Wang Yi had regarded him as a free coolie, but he could not refuse. And what can he do, no matter how powerful he is? Daqingshan''s army is firmly in Wang Yi''s hands. This is the real power. The rest are just floating clouds. "Of course, you think I''m just a man who can fight with a gun?" Wang Yi said triumphantly. "Well, what else do you want to do now besides fighting with guns?" Before Zhu Min changed, he put his finger into his lips and licked it gently. Then he pressed it on Wang Yi''s chest and slowly drew a circle. "Hoo... I prefer to fight with guns..." Wang Yi took a rough breath and looked at Zhu Min''s eyes as if they were burning flames. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed in a hurry, and the gathering place of big green hill changed again. Dong Zhengbing has transferred the management power of Daqingshan gathering place to the past. Of course, it is management, but some important things, such as banks, trading halls, money factories and so on, are still in the charge of Zhu Min, while Dong Zhengbing manages the distribution of relief grain, public security in the gathering place, and Daqingshan Industrial Park. It can be said that it''s all tedious but complicated work. Of course, there is a certain amount of power in it. At least in the face, Dong Zhengbing, the deputy leader, has done something impressive, at least worthy of the power of his position. And Hohhot base wall, has also been fully completed the construction. On this day, Wang Yi came to Hohhot base from Daqingshan gathering place to see what the base had been built like. Wang Yi really didn''t have time to come and have a look since he beat down the Hohhot base. Hohhot is only 20 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place, which can be said to be one of the biggest dangers faced by Daqingshan gathering place. Otherwise, Wang Yi would not have let Li Weiping lead a division to garrison here. We can''t see any zombies along the way. It can also prove from the side that the construction of Hohhot base is very meaningful. At least a buffer zone can be separated between the corpses in Hohhot and the Daqingshan gathering place, so as not to be the case of the last time. The corpses directly surround the Daqingshan gathering place. In front of a military jeep parked there, Wang Yi and other soldiers drove forward, only to see Li Weiping sitting alone in the car. "Creak~ Several cars stopped one after another. Li Weiping jumped out of the jeep and walked to Wang Yi. "Chief." Li Weiping came forward to pay a standard military salute. "Why are you alone?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. It wasn''t that Wang Yi didn''t feel that he had organized any welcome ceremony. It was that Li Weiping, a teacher at least, was not right to be here alone? "Chief, there is a small group of corpses attacking outside the base now. The soldiers are fighting with the corpses. I''m the only one who can come to pick you up." Li Weiping said with a bitter smile. Since the completion of the construction of the city wall of the base, the task of the Hohhot base has changed from protecting workers to defending. There are several battles every day. Li Weiping''s new division has been used to it for a long time. Moreover, Wang Yi has to come here today. He sent others to meet him with some disrespect, so Li Weiping has to come here in person. "What, there are corpse attacks!" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. "Come on, let''s go and have a look now." Wang Yi said, directly followed Li Weiping on the car, the team set out again, into the urban area of Hohhot. There are many high-rise buildings here, and there are all survivors on the road. They are all from Daqingshan. They come here for treasure hunting. In other words, in these uninhabited buildings and wastes, we can find some food, daily necessities, and other materials, and then take them back to the gathering place, or sell them directly to the gathering place, or use them ourselves. Of course, everything here is now the territory of Daqingshan military. All survivors and corpse hunting groups who want to come in for treasure hunting have to pay a certain fee before they can get permission. After all, the army has paid for the lives of soldiers one by one, and the fee is not very high. Most people can afford to pay a piece of Qingshan coin every day. Compared with the harvest, It''s worth the money. Soon, the third wall appeared in front of Wang Yi''s eyes. The size of the wall was 15 meters and the width was 7 meters. It could be said that it was about to catch up with the current wall of Daqingshan gathering place. It also looked towering. It was the last wall to block the corpses. After passing through the first wall, there are many more buildings in this area. There are more materials here than in the area just now, but the charging standard for entry has doubled, which can be regarded as a channel for the army to obtain welfare. The height of the second wall is 12 meters. In fact, the main purpose of the construction of this wall is that once the corpse group breaks through the first wall, the wall will delay the time and prevent the corpse group from rushing over. After driving through the second wall for about five kilometers, you will arrive at the first wall of the base. The same height is 15 meters, but the width is nearly 10 meters. It can be said that this wall is the most important force to resist the impact of the corpses. With a width of 10 meters, in addition to stone and cement, there are also steel bars used to measure. It is extremely strong, and there is an extended wall every 30 meters, To ensure that the wall will not collapse under the powerful attack of the giant corpse. At this time, on the wall, there is an extremely fierce battle. About tens of thousands of zombies, one kilometer away from the fence, launched a crazy impact on the Hohhot base. In the face of these zombies, the soldiers of the new division on the city wall are already very experienced. Without the slightest panic, all the soldiers raised their spears, saw that the corpses were about to reach the range, and threw them hard. Whoosh, whoosh! A fierce search for air sound sounded, thousands of ordinary zombies fell down forever under this round of attack. Of course, there are many big and strong corpses among them. Even if there are many spears on their bodies, they can''t threaten their lives. One by one, they roar angrily and rush to the wall. Although the construction of the wall is broad and solid, after all, the giant corpse is powerful. Even if it can''t be knocked down with one fist, it can leave a small pit on the wall. Chapter 1105 At this time, the special forces scattered on the wall began to fight. One by one, the special combat team members ran down from the city wall and waved machetes at the giant corpses close to the front. Every special combat team member is basically a three-level evolutor. After special training, their skills of killing mutant zombies are much better than those of ordinary soldiers. Even at the same level, the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers is absolutely not as strong as that of special combat soldiers. Almost one by one, the heads of the giant corpses were cut off. It didn''t take long at all. Then the special forces returned from the protruding parts of the wall. It can be said that this kind of defensive tactics has been used very skillfully by them. The rest of the ordinary zombies, without the leadership of the giant and strong zombies and other mutant zombies, could not pose any threat to the city wall. They could only howl below, but they were welcomed by another round of shooting. Half an hour later, tens of thousands of zombies were left lying on the ground. "Let the soldiers of the second regiment go down to clean up the scene, and others pay attention to guard." At the command of Li Weiping, he ran to Wang Yi. "Chief, how is the defense going this time?" Li Weiping said with some pride. "It''s true that all attacks cooperate very well. If we had such experience when zombies attacked the gathering place, we would not have lost so much." Wang Yi nodded, not to praise Li Weiping, but to say what he really thought. "Ha ha, chief, my new division has been stationed here for quite a long time. It has experienced five battles of this scale." Li Weiping held out his hand and said. "Five times? That''s a lot. " Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. This time, there were about 10000 corpses, five times, that is, 50000. In addition to the small corpses, it is estimated that Li Weiping''s department will at least cause 60000 or 70000 deaths to the zombies in Hohhot for more than a month. "Alas, but we found that during this period, the attack frequency and the number of corpses in Hohhot decreased a lot. We don''t know whether it was the reason that the nearby zombies were killed or something else." Li Weiping shook his head. For a battle of this scale, it is the best opportunity for soldiers to improve their strength and accumulate experience. "After all, the number of zombies is not endless. If the number is less, it''s a good thing." Wang Yi patted Li Weiping on the shoulder and said, "By the way, where''s deputy chief Xu?" "He is in the temporary workers'' dormitory area of the base and is organizing workers to leave the base." Li Weiping pointed to the large area under the city wall and said. "Well, let''s go and have a look." With that, Wang Yi took the lead in getting down from the city wall. The dormitory area, to put it bluntly, is just a few abandoned buildings. After all, there are 30000 or 40000 workers and all kinds of engineering equipment here for construction. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to build such huge three walls so soon. Following Li Weiping to an independent two-story building, Li Weiping comes forward and knocks on the door. "Deputy leader Xu, leader Wang is here." Li Weiping said in a loud voice. After a while, the door was opened and Xu Liqiang, who was dressed in camouflage clothes, came out. There was still some soil on his body and his face was haggard. "Deputy leader Xu, it''s been a hard time for you." Wang Yi came forward and held Xu Liqiang''s hand. In this gathering place, Xu Liqiang is the most respected person by Wang Yi. He was different from Wang Yi. Wang Yi built this gathering place of big green mountains to satisfy his private letter that he could survive well in the last days and those who survived. In other words, in Wang Yi''s place, he is always the first. Second, Xu Liqiang is totally different. In his mind, the real survivor is the first. "Leader Wang, fortunately, this Hohhot base has been completed." Xu Liqiang said. "Let''s talk first." Xu Liqiang said, waving his hand, leading Wang Yi and Li Weiping into the room. There are also several men in camouflage suits and safety helmets. It seems that they were talking about something just now. "Chief!" "Good morning, chief Wang." As soon as they saw Wang Yi coming in, they immediately got up to say hello. "Chief Wang, these are the technical backbones for the construction of the wall." Xu Liqiang said. "Everybody do it." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned the men to sit down. "Thanks to the joint efforts of all of you, we are here to replace the 400000 survivors of Daqingshan gathering place. Thank you." Wang Yi said and bowed sincerely to them. "No way." "This is what we should do..." Several technical backbones rushed forward and said. "After all, the verbal thanks are just words. I''ve asked the gathering place to prepare some real estate. After you return, everyone who has outstanding performance in building the city wall will get a set of real estate in Daqingshan gathering place for free, which is also our intention." Wang Yi said. This matter was also considered carefully by Wang Yi. We should know that although the real estate in Daqingshan gathering area has been built, the quantity is not large, and the supply is far short of demand. After the completion of the project here, one of the tasks for these workers to go back is to build the real estate. "Well, thank you so much." Several technical backbones are full of gratitude. You know, Daqingshan real estate is now the most valuable thing. At the beginning, the price of each house was only a few thousand Qingshan coins, but now it has soared to tens of thousands or even tens of thousands. As for why the price is rising so fast, it is because the survivors have more trust in the Daqingshan gathering place, and as long as they have real estate, even if they are a real Daqingshan gathering place person, even if the price is expensive, some people are scrambling for it. "Deputy leader Xu will be in charge of this. At that time, some of these workers will be selected to stay and set up our construction company in Daqing Mountain." Wang Yi said to Xu Liqiang. "Yes, chief Wang." Xu Liqiang quickly nodded. "By the way, what are you talking about?" Wang Yi looked down and saw a thick stack of drawings on the table. "This is the planning of the plants, buildings, walls and other buildings that we need to build next in Daqingshan." Xu Liqiang said. "Oh? Have you started to prepare yet? " Wang Yi could not help but wonder that although the work was to be carried out, Wang Yi had not yet made a formal notice. "We have to prepare ahead of time. We have to waste a lot of time in Daqingshan gathering place. We are pressed for time. We can''t waste any time." Xu Liqiang some tired said. It can be said that during this period of time, he has almost never been idle. During the day, he has to design the planning drawings of Daqingshan for the construction of the wall of Hohhot base, which is just like dedication. Wang Yi''s eyes were touched. Not all managers can be so responsible. "Lao Xu, what you have done will always be remembered by Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi patted Xu Liqiang on the shoulder and said. "Hey, it''s nothing. After all, who wants his offspring... To become a barbarian." Xu Liqiang said with a bitter smile. But Wang Yi knew that Xu Liqiang''s only child had already died in the early days of the end of the world. "Let me have a look at the drawings of the construction of the city wall." Wang Yi changed the topic and didn''t want to mention Xu Liqiang''s sad story again. "These, these are." Xu Liqiang took out a stack of drawings from his desk, and then handed the page to Wang Yi. This is the planning of the enclosure of the gathering place. Wang Yi could not understand the other details. "Thirty meter high wall!" Wang Yi could not help but be surprised when he saw the figures clearly. You know, Wang Yi''s original idea was to build a 20 meter high wall outside the gathering place. Because of the last attack of the corpse group, the original wall was so inclined that it could collapse at any time and could only give up. Xu Liqiang''s plan on this paper directly raised Wang Yi''s imagination by 10 meters, and the width increased from the original 10 meters to 15 meters. "Yes, the 30 meter high wall is still the initial construction. When the gathering place develops, the wall will continue to be strengthened." Xu Liqiang said. During this period in Hohhot base, although Xu Liqiang was only responsible for the construction of the wall, he also saw many zombie attacks. Xu Liqiang was deeply impressed by the huge corpse, seven meters tall and capable of collapsing a small building with a few fists. The city wall is the strongest defense to protect the gathering place. Once the corpses break through the gathering place, all the battles will be carried out around the city wall. In the previous siege, the height and firmness of the wall were not enough, resulting in the corpse mountain piled up, which almost did not rush to the wall, and the wall was crumbling because of the bombardment of giant corpses. In this construction, Xu Liqiang is able to resist the huge corpse. Even if he can''t completely resist it, at least he has to do it for a period of time. "Thirty meters high, the cost of human and material resources, but not just one plus one equals a few so simple." Wang Yi some dignified said, to know that the higher the wall construction, the more difficult it will be. "I haven''t been sure before, but now the workers have accumulated some experience through the construction of the three walls of the base. I believe it''s not difficult to build the walls of the gathering place." Xu Liqiang said firmly. "Well, I''ll trouble you about that." Wang Yi bowed again. Soon, tens of thousands of workers in the Hohhot base gathered and drove all kinds of engineering equipment to the Daqingshan gathering place. Chapter 1106 Daqingshan gathering place organized a grand welcome ceremony for these returned workers. After all, these workers have been away from the gathering place for almost two months, and they have made great contributions to the gathering place. Moreover, at the ceremony, Wang Yi also directly listed 100 workers who played an important role in the construction of Hohhot base, and the 100 workers were awarded a set of real estate of Daqing Mountain by the official of Daqingshan gathering place. When the workers heard the news, they cheered. You know, the price of Daqingshan''s real estate is very expensive. There are basically only three kinds of people who can afford it. One is some officers with higher positions in the army of Daqingshan. They have very rich remuneration. If they are diligent and thrifty, they can still save money for a suite. The second group is the corpse hunting group in the gathering place. After all, they are engaged in dangerous work and get very high remuneration. Finally, some businessmen, such as their workers and ordinary survivors, can''t afford to buy houses at all, and even make money that can''t keep up with the rising rate of house prices, However, today, Wang Yi presented 100 sets of real estate to these workers. Although only a very small number of them got it, it is undoubtedly a signal that as long as they contribute to the gathering place, they may get corresponding rewards. After all, no one wants to live in dormitory forever, right? After determining the next construction goal of the gathering place, Wang Yi set out again and went to the planting base. It was only 20 kilometers from the Daqingshan gathering place in a straight line, passing through the Daqingshan Mountains in the middle, but it took at least two hours to drive. This was also because the roads in the Daqingshan Mountains were rugged and the roads were built in a hurry, It can only be based on the direction of the mountain peak. There are still many roads around the mountain. After calculation, it will take at least 40 to 50 kilometers. However, when Wang Yi reached his destination, he was slightly surprised. We can see that a small military camp has been built here relying on the Daqing Mountains, with 15000 soldiers stationed in a division, and thousands of survivors. These survivors are all hired by the gathering place to plant their fields. Of course, the field of Daqingshan gathering place is only 10 hectares, or about 150 mu, so there are not so many people needed. What we really need to use them is the next planting in two months. At that time, the Daqingshan gathering area will open up thousands of hectares of land on this grassland, which is a very large area. It is not certain that these survivors will be enough at that time. But who let the number of survivors in the Daqingshan gathering place be so large, no more land reclamation, no more food planting, until this winter, the survivors will have to eat snow. Right in front of the barracks is a large area of turned up land. Almost every two hundred meters, there are walls to separate these fields, just like small grids. In every planting field, there will be a well. Now it is pumping water out to irrigate the fields. It has almost become a swamp. "In three days, all the land in front of you will be covered by water, and then we can grow food." Looking at the endless fields in front of him, Professor Kuang spoke with a trace of pride. This is entirely run by him, and it is also the hope for the survival of more than 400000 survivors in Daqingshan. "How much food is enough for the survivors?" Wang Yi did not understand this aspect and asked. "No, it''s not for survivors." Professor Kuang shook his head, then pointed to the machine road in the distance where the grass was still being reclaimed. "There will be thousands of hectares of land to be reclaimed in the second batch, and the grain planted will be used in the gathering areas." "About how long will it take?" Wang Yi continued. "It''s four months in all. The rice I developed can be harvested in two months." Kuang said. Wang Yi nodded when he heard the words, and finally he didn''t have to worry about the survivors'' food. "Brother Yi!" At this time, Luo Heng suddenly came running panting. "Brother Yi, our attack plan against geyang county has been made. We can start at any time." "Has the situation in geyang County been investigated?" Wang Yi frowned, Geyang county is less than ten kilometers away from here, which can be said to have brought a huge threat to the grain base. Wang Yi came here this time to solve this hidden danger permanently before going to the capital to attend the survivors'' meeting. After all, there are only two weeks left before May. "The investigation has been completed. The population of geyang county is 150000, and the population of the county is about 100000. It''s a long time since the outbreak of doomsday. It''s estimated that there will be more than 70000 zombies in it." Luo Heng said confidently. Seventy thousand zombies are only a small number for Daqingshan gathering place. Although there are only fifteen thousand zombies this time, they are enough to clean up. "All right, assemble the troops now." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. A moment later, a troop carrier assembled, and some tanks of the tank regiment followed the convoy to geyang County, more than ten kilometers away. Geyang county is surrounded by a smooth grassland, without any shelter, and it is very convenient for vehicles to drive on it. Within half an hour, they came to the vicinity of geyang county. "Brother Yi, telescope." Luo Heng handed the telescope to Wang Yi, who was standing on the roof of the car. Wang Yi took it and looked at it like geyang county. Like other cities in doomsday, geyang county is completely in ruins, with only a few buildings on the verge of collapse. After all, it is a grassland, no more than the population of the inland. It is almost the largest population gathering place on the border. And beyond geyang County, there is a distance of about 100 kilometers to the southwest, and there is a city with a population of more than 2 million. However, where the distance is far away from Daqingshan gathering place for the time being, Wang Yi will not take the initiative to pick things up. After all, persimmons still have to be soft. "Report to leader, all soldiers are ready, whether to attack or not!" Luo Heng respected a standard military salute, open mouth roars a way. "Attack." Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice that Wang Yi didn''t direct the battle himself. He also wanted to see Luo Heng''s ability. "Yes Luo Heng saluted and immediately passed on Wang Yi''s order. After a while, ten tanks roared out and their wide tracks left deep marks on the grass. After all, a tank weighs almost 50 to 60 tons, but it''s spring and winter here. The snow has just melted and the road is naturally muddy. However, for the powerful horsepower of the tank, as long as it''s not a swamp, You can go in and out of no man''s land. Soon, ten tanks drove to the vicinity of geyang county. At the same time, they raised their big guns and aimed at the only remaining high-rise buildings in the county. "Boom boom!" A series of dull sounds rang out, and people could clearly see that the tank gun tube burst into flames. Then, a light white fog started from the gun tube and reached the target building. Bang bang! A series of flames burst out from the crumbling building, and countless stone fragments flew. Finally, the building could not bear the load and collapsed suddenly, raising a piece of smoke and dust. Almost at the same time, several roars and roars suddenly came from geyang county. Then, several tall figures appeared in Wang Yi''s telescope. With gray hair and red eyes, it was the huge corpses that roared out. Ten tanks were not afraid. They rushed forward and fired guns. Bang bang! Three shells shot out, all hit the head of the giant body. Boom boom! Violent explosion, the giant corpse probably did not expect this wave of attack to be so fierce, the chest was hit by three shells almost at the same time, almost had been blown into two parts from the chest, the tall body directly fell back. Roar!! This time, it was completely angered the other zombies. With a roar, a group of Gray figures suddenly appeared in geyang County, all thinking of the tanks rushing over. "Bait back, drop the corpses far away, put up a gun, wait for my order to attack!" Luo Heng calmly gave orders. This form of fighting is not the first time Luo Heng has experienced. It can be said that he has rich experience in fighting and knows when to give what kind of orders. Ten tanks immediately turned around, but the speed was not too fast. They kept the speed that they could catch up with the corpses at any time, but they could not catch up anyway. After a while, they led the corpses to a distance of less than 500 meters from the army''s ambush. "Bait, speed up, get rid of the corpses!" Luo Heng roared at the intercom. As soon as Luo Heng''s voice fell, the speed of the ten tanks was raised immediately. The roar of the engine rang all over the world. In the blink of an eye, he threw away the corpses that followed and rushed directly to the back of the grass slope in front of him. At this time, the corpses were almost 400 meters away from the ambush point. A group of soldiers with 500 people suddenly appeared from the wilderness, throwing guns at the first few fast giant corpses. Whoosh, whoosh! A burst of broken air sound hit, the silver spear seems to be a lightning, instantly reached the top of the giant corpse. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of dull sounds sounded, and almost all the giant corpses running in front of them were tied into hedgehogs. But after all, the giant corpse was huge. Even if the spear was two meters long, it could not kill it in time when it hit the head inaccurately. It can be seen how strong its defense ability is, Chapter 1107 It is estimated that only the giant corpse can do it, But then, the next round of shooting suddenly came. One of them hit the head of the giant corpse accurately and penetrated through its eyes. Finally, the body of the giant corpse suddenly fell forward slowly. Boom! With a loud noise, the huge corpse was six or seven meters high and hit the ground. Even in front of it, there were a few hapless ordinary zombies who had no time to dodge and were directly crushed into meat mud, As the corpses approached, they shot four or five times, This time out of the county, there must be at least 60000 zombies, but after these rounds of shooting, there are only less than 20000 zombies rushing to the front of the team, and the rest of the zombies are nailed to the ground. "Put on the machete, kill!" Luo Heng''s roar spread all the way. All the soldiers immediately took out their machetes behind them and rushed out. It''s not worth wasting bullets to deal with such a large group of corpses. You should know that there are 15000 soldiers here this time. Even if one of them is dead, it''s absolutely enough to kill them. Half an hour later, the front of a piece of grassland has all been a layer of zombie corpses, the stench of blood seems to have gathered into a river, thinking of low-lying road flow, forming a small pool of blood. "Brother Yi, how about this time?" Luo Heng came up with a machete, full of pride. "Not bad." Wang Yi nodded faintly. It was not easy to deal with such a large number of corpses at such a short speed, but it was only a normal phenomenon for Daqingshan. "Well, there should be tens of thousands of zombies left in the county. I''ll take someone to clean it up." Luo Heng said, then directly issued an order, troops into the county. It was late in the evening when the team came back from the county. Of course, it took such a long time to kill the zombies. There were no survivors in the county before, and there were still a lot of materials to use. So Luo Heng took the team to search inside again, and then he returned with more than ten cars of materials. Wang Yi went back to the gathering place directly. It''s April and a half now, and it''s only half a month away from the survivors'' meeting in the capital. Wang Yi should make preparations in time, Although Li Hu and Yang Ze had been sent to the capital before, now that Wang Yi is going to leave, the people he is going to take should be determined. That night, Wang Yi immediately called all the high-level officials of the gathering place to attend the meeting. Even Yang Bing and Shen Kaiwen, who were far away in Lianfeng mountain, were picked up by Wang Yi by helicopter. Of course, there were still three people who didn''t arrive at the meeting, One is Professor Kuang. Wang Yi never disclosed the news to him. He was afraid that when he heard that Wang Yi was going to the capital, he would follow whatever he said. This was a helpless move. Another is Li Mei''s elder brother, li long. He can''t get away from the coal gathering place now, and there is no suitable person here to replace him. So Wang Yi decided that he would not attend, and the last one is Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei will follow Wang Yi to the capital, but before Wang Yi sent Zhang Fei outside to collect survivors, and he got the news that he is now going back, so it makes no difference whether he attends the meeting at the gathering place or not. On the huge conference table, a document was placed in front of everyone, that is, the invitation sent by the capital by transport plane. Before, Wang Yi only said that he would go to the capital. Except for a few close friends, other people didn''t know the accuracy of the news. Of course, now Wang Yi is completely open. "May Fourth." Yang Bing whispered the date on the document, and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. It''s the middle of April now. If we go to the conference temporarily, we should start right away because Daqingshan is thousands of kilometers away from the capital. "Chief, do we have to attend this meeting?" Xu Liqiang asked. Before, he had been building a wall in the Hohhot base, and he didn''t come back for a few days, so he just learned the news. "You have to." Wang Yi nodded heavily, then said. "This meeting is a meeting to unite all the gathering places, and the capital will also give some help to each gathering place at that time. When we attend, we will play a significant role in the development of Daqingshan gathering place." After all, judging from the current situation, from the outbreak of doomsday, this is the first unified contact of survivors in various regions. There are too many things that can be exchanged. Wang Yi doesn''t want to give up, and most importantly, there are many people in Daqingshan gathering place who want to attend this meeting very much. For example, Shen Kaiwen, Cai Yao and... Wang Yi. Hearing what Wang Yi said, everyone nodded. Xu Liqiang asked directlyˇ° Chief Wang, where do we gather to attend this meeting? How many people do you need to bring and what do you need to prepare in advance? " Chapter 1108 Xu Liqiang and Daqingshan gathering place have been in the same mind for a long time, so the tone of his speech is also from the perspective of Daqingshan gathering place, which Wang Yi very much agrees with. Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. There were many people going to the capital because of the need of Daqingshan gathering place. But Wang Yi couldn''t take everyone there. After all, the gathering place had to run. "Tell me what you think first. Who wants to participate?" Wang Yi said, looking first at Xu Liqiang. "Me?" Xu Liqiang pointed to his nose, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head, "The construction of the wall of the gathering place will start soon, and there are factories and buildings. There are too many things for me to leave." Wang Yi nodded after hearing the speech, and his eyes were also a little relieved. Considering the overall situation, it is also very appropriate for Xu Liqiang to stay at home. "Chief, i... I want to go to the capital for a meeting." Luo Heng hesitated. "Where''s Li Weiping?" Instead of answering Luo Heng, Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Weiping. The two of them, together with Zhang Fei, are in charge of the three divisions. One of them has to stay behind. Wang Yi has determined that Zhang Fei will follow. Then one of them has to stay. Otherwise, there will not be even one principal in Daqingshan gathering place? "Since Mr. Luo wants to participate, I''ll stay." Li Weiping said casually that he had no interest in attending any meeting, and now he is still responsible for the defense of Hohhot base. He is in an important position, so he can''t leave at will. "OK, take Luo Heng with you at this meeting." Wang Yi nodded and looked at the others. "Brother Yi, I also want to..." when Zhu Min saw Wang Yi coming, he immediately got up, "You stay." Wang Yi shook his head directly. "Why?" Zhu Min''s face is full of grievances. She deals with those things in the gathering place every day. She is tired of studying. "Not only you, but also Li Mei and xiaoxiangya. You should stay in the gathering place." As for the reason, now is not the time to say, "But..." as soon as Zhu Min was in a hurry, he was about to speak again. But was pulled by Li Mei beside, had to sit down sullen. "Chief Wang, I want to attend this meeting." At this time, Shen Kaiwen, who has not opened his mouth, suddenly makes a sound. "You should, uncle Shen. When I go to the capital this time, I also want to see how Shen He and Shen Bing are doing." Wang Yi nodded his head and said that in fact, Shen Kaiwen didn''t have to take the initiative to ask, Wang Yi would also take him. "Brother Yi, I want to know, will Weishan Lake gathering place attend this meeting?" At this time, Cai Yao suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Wang Yi with twinkling eyes. "Weishan Lake gathering place, if there is no accident, they will participate." Wang Yi nodded. Weishan Lake, which is regarded as a super gathering place in the whole country in the middle and late period of doomsday, is certainly eligible to participate. Moreover, Cai Mingguo, the leader of Weishan Lake gathering place, is still a member of the military. Even if anyone is left out, it is impossible to forget him. "I''ll go, too." As soon as Wang Yi said that, Cai Yao immediately asked. After all, she is Cai Mingguo''s daughter. She has been separated from her father for nearly half a year. How can she not miss her. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded. Although Cai Yao managed the tank regiment and was also an important officer, his father and daughter had disappeared for such a long time. No matter what the purpose, Wang Yi had no reason to refuse. "What about the others?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing and others who had not spoken. "Brother Yi, I won''t go." Yang Bing said directly. "Well, I don''t mind if you stay." Wang Yi nodded, but Yang Bing couldn''t go. That''s what Wang Yi meant. "Chief Wang, I also want to visit the capital." At this moment, a voice of hesitation rang out. Not only Wang Yi, but also other people in the room couldn''t help looking around. It''s Dong Zhengbing. Wang Yi can rest assured that all of them are sitting here. They all know what their identity is. However, except Dong Zhengbing, everyone knows that when Dong Zhengbing was in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain before, he strongly advocated that the gathering place should take the initiative to contact the capital. "Yes." Beyond everyone''s expectation, Wang Yi just nodded gently. "Thank you, chief." There was a flash of excitement in Dong Zhengbing''s eyes. Perhaps compared with other people, Dong Zhengbing is a pure soldier. Even now, he has not forgotten the country. "Well, I''ve got the list of people going to the capital. We''ll start in two days." With that, Wang Yi waved his hand and signaled that the meeting could be over. They left immediately, but a few stayed. Zhu Min, Li Meixiao, the third daughter of Xiangya, Yang Bing, Luo Heng and Li Weiping. "Come on, what do you think of this meeting?" Wang Yi spoke again, but this time, Wang Yi''s tone was less official and more emotional. After all, the person Wang Yi is facing now is Wang Yi''s real confidant, not his superior subordinate relationship. Chapter 1109 After all, some of them followed Wang Yi step by step from Jinling, while others followed Wang Yi in Daqingshan gathering place for various reasons. Naturally, they could not be treated the same way. Of course, it''s not that Wang Yi didn''t believe Xu Liqiang, or he wouldn''t have given them so many important things about Daqingshan gathering place. It''s just that Wang Yi can only talk to Yang Bing and others about some things. "Brother Yi, is there any danger in this meeting?" Yang Bing was the first to speak. He had been thinking about this problem for a long time, but there were so many people just now that he could not say it. "There must be danger." Wang Yi nodded his head dignified. In the last world, Wang Yi did not attend the survivors'' meeting held in the capital. Of course, it was not that Wang Yi did not want to go, but that Wang Yi was not qualified to attend at that time. After all, at that time, Wang Yi was just an ordinary secondary evolutor. But after the meeting, Wang Yi heard more or less about that meeting from various channels. Although the capital nominally uses the pretext of the revival of survivors to gather all the gathering places, in fact, the capital still wants to restore the management of all the places, which has caused the outbreak of all kinds of contradictions. Daqingshan gathering place can be regarded as a gathering place of non-governmental organizations. There are many such gathering places in China, and it''s not too much to describe them. There are more than 100000 people with smaller strength and hundreds of thousands with stronger strength. The leader of each gathering place is the strongest one in ten thousand. Who is willing to hand over the management power of the gathering place he has worked hard to build to the capital? Moreover, in the early eschatological period, if the capital did not give any help to any gathering place, it would be like the seeds planted by itself, bearing fruits, but being eaten by others, and if you can''t make yourself dangerous, who would like to? Isn''t it a pleasure to be a local emperor? Of course, only a few people in the capital are interested in this. As far as Wang Yi knows, the capital is divided into two forces. One is in favor of connecting all the gathering places in China to fight against zombies. Each gathering place has its own management right, while the other is more radical. All the gathering places must obey the management of the capital, just like before the end of the world. But now is after the end of the world! It can be said that the conflict caused by this meeting was very fierce. Just as Wang Yi knew in his previous life, many leaders of the gathering place stayed there forever, either died or were imprisoned. However, Wang Yi had to attend the meeting again. On the one hand, Shen Kaiwen, Cai Yao and even Wang Yi himself had to go to the capital to find some people or meet some people. And then there are weapons, materials, intelligence. The military factory in lianfengshan can make tanks, but there is no engine technology. This is what Wang Yi needs to solve. After all, tanks are very effective in killing zombies. In terms of materials, what Daqingshan gathering place lacks most is medical personnel, medicine and equipment. Although there are some collections in several nearby cities such as Hohhot, they are far from enough. Wang Yi went to see if he could find any solutions this time. The most important thing is intelligence. Although Daqingshan gathering area began to send people to search for nearby areas, few gathering areas were found. Wang Yi had to find out who and how many people were near Daqingshan. These are all reasons for attending the meeting, and they are also necessary reasons. Of course, Wang Yi also wanted to know some reliable news about the end of the day, so as to lay a good foundation for Daqingshan''s gathering place in the future. "You didn''t let us pass for fear of danger?" Li Mei said suspiciously. "Of course, I can''t risk my women with me." Wang Yi is upright. "Deceiving!" Xiaoxiangya gouged out Wang Yi''s eyesˇ° You just want to go to Dr. Shen for fear that we will delay the work! " "Look, Xiangya knows what you think, and you''re still quibbling!" Zhu Min followed. "Cough... This, absolutely not." Wang Yi coughed awkwardly and quickly waved his hand. "Brother Yi, let''s stay. What do you want to prepare? " Li Weiping asked. "You continue to manage the Hohhot base, and LuoHeng side..." Wang Yi''s face flashed a look of embarrassment, LuoHeng is responsible for the safety of the gathering place, rashly left, for a moment, it''s really hard to do. "Zhang Cong, Liu Yang, or Li Hongtu? How about some of them? " Logan asked. These are also old players who follow Wang Yi. Li Hongtu is Li Mei''s cousin. There should be no problem with his loyalty, and now he is in the military. "No way." Wang Yi thought about it and shook his head slightly. "They are all too young and unstable. We are OK when we are here. If we leave, there will definitely be problems." Wang Yi said. Chapter 1110 Wang Yi''s consideration is not unreasonable. These people are generally younger, and their style of doing things seems to be relatively stable now. But as soon as Wang Yi and some of them leave, I''m afraid there will be problems. Although Luo Heng and Zhang Fei are not too old, they have followed Wang Yi for a long time. At the beginning, Wang Yi trained these people as left and right hands, so they can be perfect in dealing with emergencies. "Brother Yi, how about leaving the big green hill gathering place to our sisters for a few days?" At this time, next to Zhu Min suddenly said. "You?" Wang Yi was stunned at first, then his eyes twinkled. How can I forget these female generals? Both Zhu Min and Li Mei have been directly involved in the management of Daqingshan gathering area before. They need to draw on their experience. Although they may not be enough militarily, they can definitely do so in terms of politics and materials. Besides, Shen Kaiwen and Yang Bing stayed at the meeting, so Lianfeng mountain didn''t need to be distracted. In terms of Daqingshan, Li Weiping will be stationed in the Hohhot base, which is basically impossible to manage the Daqingshan gathering place. There is only one Xu Liqiang left, who has to be responsible for the construction of walls, factories, and other projects, and there is no way to manage the gathering place. "Well, I''ll leave the matter of the gathering place to you. You must keep your home well." Wang Yi said with a worried face. Although he believed them in his heart, Wang Yi was not at ease. "Don''t worry, no one in your family wants to live here except our sisters!" Zhu Min seems to be poking at Wang Yi. Anyway, Wang Yi didn''t understand. He gave a ha ha, and Wang Yi waved his hand. "That''s it today. You can go where you should go. I''ll leave on time the day after tomorrow. If you''re not in Daqingshan, don''t come here." "Brother Yi, have a good journey." "Have a good trip and come back safely." Yang Bing and Li Weiping got up and said sincerely. A moment later, a helicopter set out from the Daqingshan gathering place. As it passed the Hohhot base, it put Li Weiping down and took Yang Bing back to the Lianfeng mountain gathering place. At night, in a small quiet room. The faint candle flickered, and Wang Yi was dressed in pajamas, with a small quiet head on his arm. Xiaojing has fallen asleep, just like a fairy. She has pink skin and long eyelashes, but there are two tears on her face, which are caused by crying just now. As for why he cried, it was because Wang Yi told her that he might leave for some time and let Xiaojing listen to the three mothers at home. But where is Xiaojing? He pulled Wang Yi''s sleeve and howled not to let him leave. Even if he left, he had to take her with him. Because she had experienced the feeling of being abandoned, she cherished Wang Yi very much. But Wang Yi knew that he couldn''t take Xiaojing with him when he went to the capital this time. He didn''t even take Li Mei, Zhu Min, the third queen Yi. After all, the situation was unknown. Wang Yi didn''t want to put these women in danger. "Dad..." At this time, Xiaojing suddenly reached out and grabbed Wang Yi''s arm. His mouth murmured softly, and his face showed a look of fear. "Dad''s here." Wang Yi quickly stretched out his palm and patted xiaojingjing gently. Xiaojingjing was quiet. "Alas..." Every time he heard Xiao Jingjing call himself that, Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. Because every time, a person''s face appeared in front of Wang Yi''s eyes, a dead person''s face on the way from Jinling. More than 1000 kilometers away in Weishan Lake gathering place, a military camp in a room. "Dad... Dad, don''t leave me... Don''t leave me..." "Little quiet!" A scream suddenly sounded, the voice revealed endless sadness, the room light was turned on, a military uniform of Lin Feng sat up from the bed. Even when he was sleeping, he never took off his uniform. "Dong Dong Dong!" "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?" There was a knock on the door and a greeting from the guard. "No... nothing..." Lin Feng breathed heavily. He palmed his hands and rubbed them hard in front of his eyes. The palms of his hands became moist gradually. When he touched his face, there was a slight tingling. "Brother Yi, Xiao Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the bright moon outside the window. The tears in his eyes seemed to open the gate. Men have tears, but not to the sad place. For half a year, there is no news about Xiaojing. As a father, it is not easy for Lin Feng to persist until now. Besides, it''s the end of the day, and no one knows if it will be a farewell. "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, the door was knocked again. "I said, I''m fine!" Lin Feng looked solemn and dignified. Half a year''s training has turned him into a soldier, or an officer. The imposing manner on the body is dignified, that person outside hears Lin Feng''s voice, obvious of dun dun, then just open mouth to say. "Xiao Feng, it''s me..." Chapter 1111 "Er... Cai... Commander CAI." Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. He immediately stepped forward and opened the door. Outside stood a gray haired middle-aged man, Cai Mingguo, Cai Yao''s father, who was also the leader of Weishan Lake. However, the rank he wore on his shoulder was completely different from half a year ago. At that time, Cai Mingguo was only a brigade commander of an armored brigade, and his rank was only a major. Now, his rank has become a major general. Even what Lin Feng wears on his shoulder is a major rank. "Why, I think of my daughter again?" Cai Mingguo glanced at the tears on Lin Feng''s face and handed him a tissue. "Well... It''s been half a year." Lin Feng sighed, and the tissue became a ball in his hand. "Do it. I have something to tell you." Cai Mingguo said and went straight to the sofa next to him to sit down, "Go ahead, commander." Lin Feng stands straight at once. "Take it easy." Cai Mingguo waved his hand and looked at Lin Feng with admiration. In the past six months, this young man has grown up very fast in Weishan Lake gathering place, even now he has reached the level of level 4, and is the most powerful person in Weishan Lake gathering place. "There''s news from the capital. Let''s go to the capital to attend the survivors'' meeting in a week." Cai Mingguo said. "Shall we all go? What about the gathering place? " Lin Feng looked stunned and asked. "Don''t worry, almost all the zombies 100 kilometers around the gathering place have been cleared up. Besides, we still have 100000 soldiers. Even if there are corpses coming, it is absolutely impossible to pose a threat to the gathering place." Cai Mingguo said confidently, Now the Weishan Lake gathering place is completely different from half a year ago. Since the connection with the capital, the Weishan Lake gathering place has begun to develop rapidly. Relying on its unique geographical location, the Weishan Lake gathering place has developed into a gathering place with the largest number of survivors in Shandong Province except for the Jibei gathering place, There are millions of people! Of course, this is also because the central authorities in the capital dispatching, the vicinity of a small collection of all merged together, only in such a short time to get such a rapid development. Of course, those small gathering places will not be so obedient, so the process of merging is not smooth. "How do we get to the capital? You know, the only place on this road where there are no zombies is through the gathering place in Jibei, but the gathering place in Jibei is a folk gathering place, and I''m afraid we military people will not be allowed to pass through. " Lin Feng some dignified said. In Shandong Province, there are two gathering places with more than one million survivors. One is Weishan Lake, an official gathering place with a population of just over a million. Everything here, including Cai Mingguo and Lin Feng, is under the management of the capital, otherwise they would not have such an official position now. And that gathering place in northern Ji''nan is the original weapons and equipment left over from the military region of northern Ji''nan. It has even developed faster than Weishan Lake gathering place in the last days. Now it is a super gathering place with a population of 1.5 million and 200000 soldiers. And most importantly, this gathering place is not an official gathering place, but a folk gathering place! "Then the capital will send a plane to pick us up." Cai Mingguo said. "Is it just a gathering place for us?" Lin Feng frowned and asked. "No, this conference is nationwide. As long as there are more than 100000 survivors, they can participate in it." Cai Mingguo said. "Nationwide!" On hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but stand up and said excitedly. "Commander, you mean nationwide?" "Right? What''s the matter? " Cai Mingguo frowned. "That is not to say, brother Yi, they may also participate in it." Lin Feng said. "It can only be possible." Cai Mingguo said that not only Lin Feng but also Cai Mingguo also saw Wang Yi at the future survivors'' meeting. After all, his daughter was still with Wang Yi. It''s just Cai Mingguo shook his head and sighed. "Is there any news of brother Yi in the capital?" Lin Feng asked, "No, I''ve already asked someone to inquire. There are several large gathering places in Mongolia Province, and the number of people is almost two or three hundred thousand, but the capital is not sure whether there are Wang Yi or not." Cai Mingguo said slightly worried. "Not sure?" A chill flashed through Lin Feng''s eyes. There are only two possibilities: one is that he didn''t help him find it, the other is that "Forget about it. When we go to the capital, if we don''t see Wang Yi, I''ll ask for help." Cai Mingguo waved his hand. This situation should not be a time for children''s private affairs. Chapter 1112 "All right." Lin Feng has no choice but to nod helplessly. At the same time, the capital is a gathering place. The boundless towering city wall has an average height of more than 40 meters. I don''t know how far it will spread. Every 20 meters on the wall is a huge gun. Looking at that, it is estimated that even the giant corpse and strong corpse can''t resist the power of this gun. This is the capital gathering place, the land of China. Now, in the future, human life is the most intensive place. Up to now, the population in the capital gathering area has exceeded 20 million, and the number of soldiers is 3 million. Moreover, a large number of survivors come from all directions every day, almost increasing the population by tens of thousands. There is no way. The name of the capital is too loud. For most survivors, it means safety and life, so anyone who has the ability to come here will come to the capital gathering place. But is the life in the capital gathering place really as imagined? Is it a paradise in the end or a cage? Obviously, this is not a paradise. The towering wall almost separated the outside world from the gathering place into two worlds. At this time, in the capital gathering place, a villa with gorgeous appearance is out of place with other buildings around it, The site of the capital gathering place is not very large. Of course, compared with 20 million survivors, after all, so many people can own such a villa in such a dense city. It can be seen that the status of villa owners in the capital gathering place will not be low. At this time, in the villa, a quarrel between men and women came. "You bastard! Die of this heart, I will never agree to your request Shen Yun''s eyes almost burst into flames, looking at the gentle middle-aged man in front of him. This man is Xie Yongjie, her former husband, who separated from Wang Yi. When she came to the capital, Shen Yun contacted Xie Yongjie in order to find her daughter. Of course, her daughter had already been found, but when Shen Yun wanted to leave and go to the north to find Wang Yi, Xie Yongjie forced Shen Yun to stay in the capital gathering place. "Xiao Yun, listen to me. As long as you agree to that request, I can become the head of Dongchang District, the gathering place, and manage hundreds of thousands of survivors. As long as you agree, I will be able to make a good progress. By then, our family''s life in the gathering place of the capital will be upgraded to several levels." Xie Yongjie''s persuasion. Although he is over 40 years old, he looks gentle, with a national face and a healthy look. "You... You are shameless!" Shen Yun gritted his teeth and scolded that the tea cup on the table fell over. Pop! The teacup broke in response to the sound, and the tea stained Xie Yongjie''s trouser legs. "Cheap woman!" Xie Yongjie''s face is suddenly gloomy. He rushes forward with a big step, raises his arm and slaps him. But when he is about to fall on Shen Yun''s face, he sticks to it. Shen Yun''s eyes are closed, her long eyelashes tremble slightly, and there are two tears in the corner of her eyes. "Hum, he looks so coquettish. No wonder my godfather wants you to accompany him." With a sneer, Xin Yongjie reaches for Shen Yun''s chin and sniffs it like a dog. "Ha ha, do you know he''s your godfather? Let your wife sleep with your Godfather. Are you still a man? " Shen Yun opens her eyes and stares at Xie Yongjie. He let Shen Yun stay, not afraid that Shen Yun will be dangerous, but completely for their own consideration. Xie Yongjie found a powerful "Godfather" among the top managers of the capital through various ways after the outbreak of the eschatology. After all, in the eschatology, he also relied on a big tree to enjoy the cool. But if he wants to get a real base, he has to come up with something to satisfy others. Knowing that his godfather likes young women, Xie Yongjie sends his ex-wife Shen Yun to help him improve his status. ˇ±It''s an ex-wife. " Xie Yongjie fingers gently across Shen Yun''s face, said. ˇ±You''re so beautiful. You''ve come all the way from Jinling. You can''t tell how many men like you, and you can''t tell how many men have slept with you. What''s the use of pretending to be clean in front of me in the capital? " "Just listen to me and accompany my godfather. As long as he rewards Dongchang District to me, I will be the manager of 200000 survivors in Dongchang District, and you can continue to be my wife. Don''t worry, I won''t care about anything." ˇ±You fart! Asshole! Let go of me After hearing this, Shen Yun can''t bear it any more. He struggles fiercely and bites Xie Yongjie''s wrist. ˇ±Ah, ah, ah Xie Yongjie screamed, a ferocious look flashed on his face, broke away and slapped Shen Yun in the face. Pop! With a crisp sound, Shen Yun staggers back two steps and bumps into the corner of the table. Chapter 1113 In a flash, the blood splashed, Shen Yun''s cheek instantly red. "You... Are you ok?" Xie Yongjie is also aware of the weight of his work, and a look of regret flashed across his face. He shouldn''t hit Shen Yun. At least, he shouldn''t hit Shen Yun in the face. If such a beautiful face is broken, it''s not worth money. "Ha ha, I have something to do. Do you need your attention?" Shen Yun sneers scornfully and sits on the ground, letting his blood dye his red shirt. "Ah, Xiao Yun, we''ve been a couple for ten years. Can''t you help me? Even if we have no feelings, can''t you look at our daughter''s face? She''s only 20 years old now, and she works 12 hours a day in the broadcasting building. If I let the manager of Dongchang District go, I''ll be able to transfer our daughter back and not let her work so hard. " Xie Yongjie see really persuade not move Shen Yun, changed a way to say. "Daughter, I''ll take it away. There''s nothing good about life here. It''s like a prison." Shen Yun wiped the blood that fell into the eyes and said with red eyes. "Ha ha, don''t think about it. My daughter can''t leave, and you can''t either. You can think about it. When can you agree to my request and when can you leave this villa?" Xie Yongjie waved his hand as if something had sounded, and then said, "By the way, there''s something I forgot to tell you. Shen He, the child of the Shen family, has been sent out by the military to stop the corpses in Yi province. If he can''t come back in a short time, don''t think he can come to save you." With that, Xie Yongjie put on a smile and turned to leave. He has imprisoned Shen Yun in disguise. Outside, two soldiers hold the door of the villa. "Listen to me, if the woman inside runs away, I will immediately transfer you two to the front line to fight with the zombie!" Xie Yongjie told the two soldiers. "Yes, deputy district chief Xie." The two soldiers were shocked. "Well, besides, no one is allowed in except my daughter." With a cold hum, Xie Yongjie got on the car parked at the door and drove to the center of the gathering place. "Cut, who, let his daughter-in-law accompany that old man, it''s not a man! I Pooh After Xie Yongjie left, one of the soldiers couldn''t help but murmur. "Come on, come on, disaster comes from the mouth. How can Xie Yongjie say that he is also a deputy head of the District, and he doesn''t have much power. But killing us is as easy as killing an ant. Let''s not talk about it Another soldier said hastily. "Do you really think someone will come to this place? Not even a ghost. " The soldier said with disdain, but he didn''t pay attention. Just as he said this, a figure wrapped in black night clothes passed quickly through the grass beside the villa, as if it was a breeze, and then jumped to the top of the villa. "Hiss... I said, do you feel anything wrong?" The soldier shrunk and said to himself. "Why do I feel so cold..." "It''s only April now. It''s cold at night. Don''t be suspicious." The soldier next to him gave a reprimand, but he couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. On the second floor of the villa, Shen Yun sits in the corner with a dull face. The blood on her face has dropped to the floor, but she doesn''t take care of it. She just has a look of memory in her eyes occasionally. Since she separated from Wang Yi, she has been in the capital gathering place for half a year. However, in the past half a year, except for the first month, she was taken care of by Shen He''s brother and sister, as well as Mr. Zhang. Then Shen he joined the army, and Mr. Zhang was sent out. The rest of the time, she was imprisoned in this villa, and did not step out, I don''t know what''s going on outside. "Wang Yi, you promised me that you would come to the capital to meet me. Why don''t you come yet..." Shen Yun murmured softly. A look of pain flashed on his face. He reached out and took out a sharp dagger from his pocket. It was given to her by Wang Yi when she was leaving. It was used to defend Shen Yun. But Shen Yun never used it. Maybe the only time she used it, she would never see Wang Yi. Just then. "Dong Dong Dong!" The window beside the wall suddenly rings, Shen Yun looks shocked and grabs the dagger in his hand. "Who is it?" Shen Yun cheers coldly. At the end of the day, there was a lot of danger. Even in the capital gathering place, we couldn''t take it lightly. This is what Wang Yi said to her at the time of parting, "Is it doctor Shen?" Outside the window, a figure flashed by, and a low voice came, as if it had been heard somewhere. Shen Yun looks stunned, and then seems to think of something, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. Doctor Shen, only when she was in Jinling, the people in the motorcade would call her that! "You, who are you..." Shen Yun''s tone with a touch of urgency, but did not dare to relax, the dagger always firmly in his hand, Chapter 1114 "Dr. Shen, open the window first. I''m..." The man outside had a pause. He probably didn''t see Shen Yun''s face. He didn''t dare to say more. "Good." Shen Yun hesitates for a moment, but nods and agrees. Then she hides the dagger behind her. She holds it tightly with one hand, and opens the window slowly with the other. "Creak~~ A figure said, the window crevice quickly drilled in, the whole body is hidden in black clothes, only a pair of eyes. "You are..." Shen Yun hesitated for a moment, only felt that this person was very familiar. "Dr. Shen, it''s me, Yang Ze!" Yang Ze said and quickly took off the mask on his face. Dr. Shen saw that Yang Ze''s face had a large burn scar, which was treated by himself at the beginning. "It''s really you, you, why are you here?" Doctor Shen couldn''t help but be surprised, and even his voice became loud. "Dong Dong Dong!" "What can I do for you, madam?" There is a knock on the door. It is estimated that the guards outside hear Shen Yun''s voice. Two people in the room look tight, Yang Ze quickly pointed to the door, motioned Shen Yun to send them away. "No... nothing..." Shen Yun immediately responds and answers quickly. "You can call us if you have something to do." The guards outside said that Shen Yun wouldn''t let them in, and they couldn''t come to check the situation. "I... I know." Shen Yun said, even she didn''t realize that there was a tremor in her tone. There was no movement outside immediately. Yang Ze went downstairs to check and made sure that he didn''t arouse the vigilance of the two guards. Then he came back. "Why are you here, Wang Yi?" Shen Yun asks a way in a hurry, but the voice presses down a lot. "Brother Yi asked us to come here. About half a month ago, we arrived in the capital. We just got your information." Yang Ze said briefly, "You? Do you mean Wang Yi didn''t come? " A look of disappointment flashed in Shen Yun''s eyes. "Brother Yi won''t come here for the time being, but in two weeks, brother Yi should also arrive in the capital." Yang Ze said. "He''s finally coming to me." Shen Yun wept with joy and couldn''t help crying. "Dr. Shen, brother Yi asked me to tell you that he has never forgotten you. He has not come to the capital for such a long time. He is building a gathering place in Hohhot to give you a safe home." Yang Ze couldn''t help sighing and said that before in the team, the most respected of all the teams may be doctor Shen. After all, Dr. Shen was the only one in the team, and Yang Ze was more respectful, because without Dr. Shen, he would have died on the way to the north. "But what are you doing in the capital? It''s not just for me, is it? " Dr. Shen responded and asked, When he was in the team, Wang Yi told her that he wanted to set up a gathering place in the northernmost part of China, thousands of kilometers away from the capital, and Zombies were rampant in the middle, so it was impossible to travel at will. "This time, the capital gathered all the gathering places to hold the survivors'' meeting, and our gathering place will also participate in it. That''s why brother Yi asked us to come to inquire about the situation first." Yang Ze said. "Well, I knew that he would not think of me if he had nothing to do. It''s the main thing to attend a meeting, but I''m the secondary one." Doctor Shen said in a cold voice, only with a trace of joy. Anyway, Wang Yi never forgot him. "By the way, Dr. Shen, will you stay here or come with me? We have established a point of contact in the capital. " Yang Ze asked, "I......" Shen Yun hesitated. She knew Wang Yi''s ability and believed in Yang Ze. But she can''t go now. Her daughter is still here. As soon as she leaves, Xie Yongjie will surely search for her. Before Wang Yi comes, he will be in big trouble. "I can''t go yet." Shen Yun shook his head. "Well, when brother Yi comes, let him pick you up in person." Yang Ze nodded. He had only been in the capital for half a month. Although he knew something about the capital, he didn''t know much about it. Moreover, according to the intelligence of Li Hu''s inspection team, Xie Yongjie was a close friend of an important person in the capital gathering place, and it was not easy to move at will. "By the way, doctor Shen, do you know about Shen He and Shen Bing?" Yang Ze asked. After a long time here, both the special forces and the inspection team are vigorously developing intelligence. However, it seems that they are not in the capital at all and have no news. "I''m not sure. I''ve been in this house for nearly half a year, but I heard that Shen He has joined the army to fight against the corpses at a certain place in Yisheng Province, and Shen Bing..." Shen Yun hesitated and said slowlyˇ° The families of these two brothers and sisters are very powerful in the capital. Shen he joined the army. Shen Bing seems to be in the family all the time and can''t come out. " "No wonder." Yang Ze nodded. No wonder they couldn''t find the news of this brother and sister. Chapter 1115 However, Yang Ze progress reaction, some unbelievable looking at Shen Yun. "Shen... Doctor Shen, you said you have been here for half a year?" Yang Ze said with surprise. "I was... Imprisoned by him." A bitter smile flashed across Shen Yun''s face. "He''s my ex husband, trying to force me to do something I don''t like." "Doctor Shen, you are going with us now." Yang Ze said immediately. Wang Yi sent them to come ahead of time, first, to investigate the situation in the capital and prepare for Wang Yi''s coming to the capital to attend the meeting, and second, because doctor Shen, or doctor Shen, was even more important than the former. "No, my daughter is still here, and it''s not good for you if he knows I''m missing." Doctor Shen shook his head firmly, saying that nothing could be done for Wang Yi, "Well, doctor Shen, please wait a few days. When brother Yi comes, I will tell him about you as soon as possible." Yang Ze said. "Creak ~ ~" At this moment, the door of the villa suddenly made a sound, and then a sound of footsteps came in. "Mom, where are you? I''m back from work." A beautiful female voice came. "Yang Ze, please go. My daughter is back." Doctor Shen said quickly. "Take care, doctor Shen." Yang Ze also knew that he could not continue to stay. Said a, immediately from the window out, and at this time, the footsteps are also more and more close, Shen Yun quickly get up, go to the stairs. "Mom, I''m back." Shen Yun and a similar six points, but more tall woman walked on the second floor. Her name is Xie Ailin. She is the daughter of Dr. Shen and Xie Yongjie. Now she works in the capital radio station. Xie Ailin is dressed professionally. Her hair is scattered on her shoulders at random. Her eyebrows are slightly bent and her nose is very upturned. Although she is mature, she looks a little pretty. She should be young. "Oh, we have to talk on the radio every day. We''re all alone. It''s boring." As soon as Xie Ailin went upstairs, she immediately took off her high-heeled shoes and walked slowly with her bare feet. "Mom, I heard you talking just now. Who are you talking to?" Xie Ailin came over and sat on the opposite side of Shen Yun. She was wearing a tight skirt, but her legs also diverged randomly. "How old are you? Are you ashamed?" Shen Yun can''t help but come forward and put her legs together. "Isn''t there no outsider? Besides, you are my mother. Why are you shy?" Xie Ailin''s face flashed a playful look. Her eyes inadvertently fell on Shen Yun''s cheek, and the blood was very conspicuous. "Mom, you, you''re from dad?" Xie Ailin said anxiously. "No, Ma didn''t fall just now and hit the table." Doctor Shen waved his hand and said. "Hum, it must be him. I''m going to ask him now. Even if you''re imprisoned here and don''t let go, I dare to beat you!" Eileen gets up in a rage. "Daughter, don''t go." Shen Yun grabs her in a hurry. "It''s his mother who makes him unhappy. Don''t blame him, blame me." Shen Yun said, "But..." A look of heartache flashed on Xie Ailin''s face. Since she was sensible, she has been living with Shen Yun. However, because she was admitted to the University in the capital two years ago, her mother and daughter were separated. It can be said that Xie Ailin did not approve of Xie Yongjie. After the outbreak of doomsday, Xie Yongjie provided a place for them to live with his right. But here is a house for Xie Ailin, and a prison for Shen Yun. "Mom, let''s go. Let''s get out of here. Let''s get out of the capital. Let''s go somewhere else." She said. "Silly child, how can we live when we are gone?" Shen Yun smiles and touches her hair. Although she is a mother and daughter, Shen Yun is very young. Standing together, they look like sisters. "But, but you..." Xie Ailin''s tone stagnated. She knew that Shen Yun had come to the capital all the way just to find her, but when she got to the capital, she was imprisoned by her father. "Nothing, as long as you''re safe." Shen Yun waved her hand and asked. "By the way, you are outside. Have you ever heard of the survivors meeting to be held in the capital during this period of time? Who are the people from the gathering places? Are there any people from the northern gathering places?" "Meeting? You mean the survivors meeting? " Xie Ailin is stunned and looks at Shen Yun with some doubts. If I remember correctly, her mother has been imprisoned here since she came to the capital. It is impossible for her to communicate with the outside world. How did she know the news? I also know some gathering places in the north. "Mom, there is really a meeting of survivors to be held at this time. How do you know the news?" Xie Ailin responded and said, but she still had some doubts and added a rhetorical question. "Well... Ma heard the two guards at the door Doctor Shen hesitated and said. Chapter 1116 "Oh, yes." She nodded and then said, "This meeting will be held about half a month later. I don''t know whether the North has gathered to participate." "That''s good, that''s good." Shen Yun smell speech long out of a breath, she is also want to confirm once again. "Mom, go and cook me some food. I''m hungry." She said. "Well, I''m going." Shen Yun finished, got up and went to the kitchen. Although she was imprisoned here, Xie Yongjie gave her a good life. There are all kinds of vegetables and meat in the kitchen, which is better than those survivors outside. See Shen Yun went to the kitchen, Xie Ailin eyes turned, got up out of the villa, came to the two guards. "Miss Xie, what can I do for you?" The two guards immediately bowed their heads and said that although Xie Ailin was good-looking, they did not dare to take another look. "There will be a meeting in the capital recently. Do you know when it will be held?" She asked directly. "The meeting?" "What meeting?" The two guards raised their heads and asked in a confused way, They are just two big soldiers. Naturally, they don''t know what happened at the top of the capital. And Irene Xie also works in the government, so she knows the news. "Nothing." Irene Xie responded and waved her hand. "By the way, when you stand guard here, what abnormal situation have you encountered? Like someone near the villa? " "Tell Miss Xie that there is absolutely no one near the villa, except that Mr Xie came back once in the morning." The two guards look shocked. Are you kidding? Even if someone comes near, they don''t dare to report. If Xie Yongjie knows, they will have to kill the zombies in Yisheng province. "Well, I see." Irene nodded and turned back to the villa. He''s the only one here today. He shouldn''t have told his mother such important news. She murmured softly, her eyes shining with light. At the same time, in a manor in the capital. "Godfather, here I am." Xie Yongjie stood behind a screen with a respectful face. His voice was like a dog waiting for its owner to feed him. The interior decoration of the room is extremely luxurious. In other words, it can be described as luxurious. The screen in front of the room is made of gold Phoebe, and there are sofa and tea table made of all kinds of precious wood around. In this doomsday, people can be driven to make this kind of thing. You can imagine what kind of position the people behind the screen are. "Come in." Inside the screen came a slightly old but majestic voice. When Xie Yongjie heard the voice, he bent lower and almost reached the angle of 90 degrees. He took small steps and ran quickly. Behind the screen, there is a 50 year old man in a Tang suit. The old man has white hair. On the table in front of him, there are some tea sets. Under the white fog, a quiet fragrance of tea wafts away. "Godfather, this is the toy that my brothers found outside. Please see if it''s in your heart." Xie Yongjie said, took out a long small box from the cuff and respectfully put it in front of the old man. "This is..." the old man opened the box and saw a folding fan in the box. WOW! The old man''s wrist trembles slightly, the folding fan opens directly, and nine towering golden dragons are painted on it, which looks very domineering. "Well, I don''t think your men got it outside. They got it undergroundˇ° The old man snorted coldly. This folding fan tastes old and decadent. It''s just unearthed. "Hey, godfather, I know you like these old things. You say that the world is like this now. The things buried under the ground will rot sooner or later. It''s better to dig them out and honor youˇ° Xie Yongjie said with a smile. "Don''t tell me that. When you do things, are your hands and feet cleanˇ° The old man was very cold. Although the situation is different now, if the private excavation of the imperial mausoleum is spread, those hostile forces will use it to stir up trouble. "Don''t worry, Godfather. I''ve killed five peopleˇ° Xie Yongjie said in a hurry. "Well, I think it''s sixˇ° The old man was very cold and looked up at Xie Yongjie. Although the old man is not young, he is very powerful. When he stares at him like this, Xie Yongjie feels that the temperature in the room seems to have dropped a lot. He can''t help shivering and his sweat falls from his forehead. How could he not know what the old man meant! "Ha ha, Yongjie, you''ve been following me since before the end of the day. Of course, I''m relieved of youˇ° The atmosphere is dignified. The old man suddenly laughs and claps Xie Yongjie. "Ha ha, ha ha, godfather, of course you can rest assured of me..." Xie Yongjie quickly followed with a laugh. "But..." the old man''s tone was heavy, and his palm slapped Xie Yongjie''s hand, which also increased his strength. make love! A crisp sound spread all over the room. Chapter 1117 Xie Yongjie''s face was flushed, and he even clenched his hands, but he was still smiling, bent over and stretched his head, letting the old man''s hands fall on his face. "But I''d like to remind you to see clearly your strength and position..." The old man said with a smile. "Godfather, you will always be my godfather. How can I have other ideas?" Xie Yongjie said in a hurry. "Well, sit down." The old man pointed to the chair in front of him and poured him a cup of tea. "Cough, godfather, actually I''m here to ask you something." Xie Yongjie uneasily drank tea, said. "Well, say it." The old man nodded without looking at him. "Godfather, isn''t the head of Dongchang District dead? Look... It can''t be empty all the time, can''t it?" Xie Yongjie said carefully. The whole capital gathering place is divided into nearly 100 districts, each of which has about 200000 survivors. Every ten districts is managed by a councillor from the capital gathering place. The old man in front of him is one of these councillors. He manages nearly two million survivors and 100000 soldiers, which is a high power. This is the management method of dividing the capital after the spontaneous doomsday. Although it is simpler, it is also the most effective. As soon as Xie Yongjie''s words came out, the old man''s hand with the teacup paused, and then slowly put it on the table. "Yongjie, it''s not the godfather who said you. The appointment of the head of each district needs to be discussed by our ten members. I also want to push you up, but it''s complicated. You don''t understand." The old man said earnestly. "Godfather, as long as you help to talk more, it will certainly work." Xie Yongjie said. "Well... Well, what does your former friend Shen Yun think?" The old man scratched his hair and flashed an obscene light in his eyes. He knows that Shen Yun is Xie Yongjie''s ex-wife, but after all, it can''t be so obvious. "She''s... She''s in the villa now. If you want, I''ll have her brought right away." Xie Yongjie said in a hurry. There is no dignity that belongs to a man. You know, it''s his ex-wife. "Did she volunteer?" The old man picked up his tea cup and continued to ask. "This..." Xie Yongjie''s face flashed a look of embarrassment, just had a fight with Shen Yun, how could it be voluntary? "Well, since it''s not voluntary, don''t mention it." The old man gave a cold hum and dropped the cup on the table with a bang. Xie Yongjie was startled and said in a hurry. "Calm down, Godfather. I''ll persuade that woman when I go back. If she won''t accompany you, I''ll..." "Forget it." The old man waved his hand and looked at Xie Yongjie with disappointment. "In another half a month, the gathering places from all over the country will come to the capital to attend the conference. During this period, don''t make any trouble. Besides, it''s not difficult for you to perform well and be promoted to the head of the district." "Yes, Godfather." Xie Yongjie nodded hastily, but his eyes were gloomy. Otherwise, that damned girl would have been in the top position for a long time. As long as he became the district head, even in front of the old man, he would have more weight to speak, because once a district head takes office, he will not be dismissed without special circumstances. But one of his deputy district heads, apart from having a few houses and the privilege of eating good food, has no troops in his hands and is useless at all. "After this, we must clean up that girl!" Xie Yongjie scolded himself. "Come on, it''s OK. You can step back." The old man looked at the time and said to Xie Yongjie. "Yes, Godfather." Xie Yongjie nodded again. Then he bent down and stepped back. Just as he opened the door, he saw a middle-aged soldier with a gloomy face standing outside. "You, deputy district chief Xie, are you looking for Mr. Wu again?" Face Yin Ting, soldier cold voice way, especially in that vice word above, mercilessly under the stress. "Hum, master Qiu, why don''t you go back to the gathering place without guarding the city wall?" Xie Yongjie said in a cold voice. It can be seen that he has no relationship with master Qiu. "I''ll do whatever you want." With a sneer, master Qiu pushed the door directly into the room and closed the door fiercely. Xie Yongjie almost sat on the ground with a huge noise. "No, there are 20000 soldiers in hand. What''s the big deal!" Xie Yongjie snorted and turned to leave. In the room, master Qiu came directly to the old man. "Mr. Wu, your account has been properly handled. The person who attacked the organization near Henan Province and took the 211 test object has been confirmed. This is his information." Mr. Qiu took out a document and handed it to Wu Chaojiang. Wu Chaojiang opened it, and the first thing he wanted was a portrait of a man with sharp edges and resolute expression. Chapter 1118 If Wang Yi were here, I''m afraid he would be surprised to find that this sketch is his own. "We don''t know his name, but according to inquiry, his subordinates call him brother Yi." Master Qiu continued. "Brother Yi?" Wu Chaojiang flashed an angry look on his face, and slapped the document on the desk. "I asked you to inquire about this news for half a year, but only found a brother Yi for me? funny! Don''t you even know where he is now? " Wu Chaojiang said angrily. In a flash, the sweat on Mr. Qiu''s forehead flowed down. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Wu. The situation at the end of the day is too complicated. The three waves of people we sent out before all died on the road. This is the last time we went to find a gathering place in a mountain forest near Huaxian county. Some of them had been beaten and killed by this man named brother Yi, so we remember him." Master Qiu is also full of grievances, and he doesn''t want to be like this, but the end is completely different from before. The news is blocked, and the mobility of personnel is large. It is not easy to get the news that the zombies have been killed or died for some reason. "Don''t you know where this man is now?" Wu Chaojiang asked coldly. "Before, we found the signal 211 near Baoshi, but they killed all the people who sent them. According to their route, they may be going to the north." Mr. Qiu said in a hurry. "North? That''s a big direction. " Wu Bian Jiang sighed and shook his head. "Mr Ng, why do we have to find this 211 sample?" Mr. Qiu couldn''t help asking. It''s just an Evolver who has been transformed by refined liquid. Now there are at least thousands of soldiers in the capital gathering place who have been transformed by refined liquid. Is this the only one left? "You don''t understand. This 211 is the first survivor who has been completely transformed by refining liquid. All the refining liquid research in the capital now is based on her. If she hadn''t gone anywhere, our refining liquid plan in the capital would have been on the next stage." Wu Chaojiang shook his head and sighed. The 211 test sample is the first one successfully integrated with the refined liquid. It may not be the most powerful, but it is indeed the most researchable. So why did he send people to Henan Province for information. "Well, you can leave if you have nothing to do. Remember, you have never left the capital gathering place in this period of time." Wu Chaojiang waved his hand, some tired said. "Yes, Mr Ng." Mr. Qiu bowed his head and left. "211, brother Yi..." Wu Chaojiang held the portrait of Wang Yi with a gloomy look in his eyes. The next day, early in the morning, big green hill gathered. Wang Yi is sleeping. I don''t know why every time he coaxes Xiao to sleep quietly, Wang Yi sleeps with special fragrance. Even if he is in the sun for three strokes, Wang Yi doesn''t have any sign of waking up. Xiao Jingjing has already got up. Now he is looking at Wang Yi, who is snoring. His little mouth is tooting. He reaches out his hand and gently pinches Wang Yi''s nose. "Say... Say..." Wang Yi could not help but make a sound similar to that of a boar. "Hum, lazy pig, I don''t care about you." The little girl hummed quietly, turned and ran out of the room. At this time, Li Mei and other girls have already got up. There are few things in the gathering place these days, so it''s rare for this family to get together, Several women are busy living in the kitchen, while xiaojingjing runs out with Xiaobao and plays with Xiong Dazhuang, who is the same size as the hill in the yard. "Hello, Xiao Jingjing, where''s Wang Yi?" At this time, a clear voice came from outside. Xiaojing turned to see Han Wan''er. She didn''t know when she was standing by her side. Han Wan''er''s military uniform is quite heroic, but she wears two exaggerated kitchen knives around her waist, which destroys her temperament. "He is sleeping in the room. Sister Wan''er, what do you want to do with my father?" Xiaojing stepped back two steps in fear. Among these people, Xiao Jingjing is younger and more abrasive. But Han Wan''er is really a famous female devil. Even Xiao Jingjing has been bullied. "Still sleeping? Hum, do you still look like a leader! " Han Wan''er hummed, and the little ghost said. "I''ll wake him up." Xiao Jingjing said, and immediately got up to run to the villa. "No, I''ll call him myself." Han Wan''er''s eyes turn around and pulls Xiaojing back. The door of the villa was open. Several women were busy in the kitchen for breakfast, but they didn''t see a petite figure rush in. Of course, this is the leader''s residence. Besides a group of soldiers standing guard outside, there is a mutant bear which is seven meters tall and can even kill a huge corpse. Who dares to break in? Don''t you think your life is long? Chapter 1119 Of course, like Han Wan''er, basically no one dares to stop her, Very smoothly, Han Wan''er went directly to the second floor. Familiar to the small quiet room. Han Wan''er has been to this villa many times. When she is usually in the gathering place, she basically lives here. Naturally, she is no stranger. As for why she went straight to the small quiet room, the main reason was that Wang Yi''s purr was so obvious that anyone who was not deaf could hear it. In the room, Wang Yi was still in his sleep, but he didn''t know that there was a petite figure standing in front of his bed. It was mainly because Wang Yi knew that he was in an absolutely safe environment. Otherwise, like Han Wan''er, Wang Yi would have been sober. "Hum, I''m still sleeping. Look at me." Han Wan''er gave a sly smile, grabbed Wang Yi''s quilt with both hands, and then lifted it. "Hula!" The whole quilt was pulled down by Han Wan''er, but then, seeing the situation in front of her, Han Wan''er couldn''t help but let out a deafening scream. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi immediately sobered up, straight up from the bed, looking at Han Wan''er. "Wan''er, when did you come here?" Seeing clearly the person in front of him, Wang Yi responded, rubbed his eyes and asked. "You, can you cover the quilt first?" Han Wan''er pointed to Wang Yi and put her hand in front of her eyes. The skin under her fingers was already red. "Cover up?" Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, as if he had thought of something. Looking down, he saw a drum with a large height on his pajamas. He immediately understood why han Wan''er had just screamed. "Isn''t there a layer of cloth to block it?" Wang Yi muttered, but he still covered the quilt. After all, Han Wan''er is her own sister, a junior, more or less indecent. "What''s the matter?" Li Mei''s third daughter, who heard the voice, ran up in a hurry. Seeing Han Wan''er''s wriggling face, Li Mei was a little unhappy and yelled at Wang Yi. "Are you bullying Wan''er again?" "Me?" Wang Yi pointed to himself and looked at Han Wan''er. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Who bullied who? He slept well, and the quilt was suddenly lifted. That''s not to say. The scream just now almost deafened Wang Yi. "Well, there''s no plastic surgery for such a big man." Zhu Min stares at Wang Yi. Of course, she doesn''t doubt what Wang Yi has done to Han Wan''er. If it''s other women, I''m afraid it''s still possible, but Han Wan''er is absolutely different. Wang Yi really treats Han Wan''er as his sister, which everyone in the team knew before. "Wan''er, let''s go and have dinner with my sister-in-law." Xiaoxiangya pulls Han Wan''er''s hand out of the room. Before she leaves, Han Wan''er smiles at Wang Yi, as if she is picking up scraps. "This little girl, more and more don''t understand the rules." Wang Yi was helpless, but he couldn''t give her anything. He had to get dressed and follow her downstairs. Breakfast is very rich, eggs, porridge, milk, and even bread, can be said to be completely before the end of the state. Wang Yi peeled two eggs, one in Xiaojing''s bowl and the other in Xiaobao''s bowl. Then he looked at Han Wan''er and said. "Come on, what are you going to do this time?" This little girl has nothing to do but go to Sanbao hall. Every time she comes, she must have something to do with Wang Yi. "And mine?" Han Wan''er turned her lips and pointed to her bowl. "Eat and peel." Qin Chuan glared at her and continued to peel eggs until Li Mei, Zhu Min and each of the three girls in Xiangya had one in the bowl, "Well, I knew you were not good to me at all." Han Wan''er''s mouth was flat for a while. It seemed as if she had suffered a lot of grievances. She didn''t understand it and felt very sad, "My sister-in-law is acting again..." Xiao quietly looked at her and said, You can see that even xiaojingjing knows Han Wan''er''s character. "Who is acting? I just want to ask when we will go to the capital gathering place for a meeting. I''m ready." Han Wan''er stared and said. "What are you going to do?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. "I''ll go to the capital gathering place with you, of course." Han Wan''er naturally said. "No way, you can''t go." Wang Yi refused directly. Are you kidding? This time the capital party is full of danger. Even Li Mei and Wang Yi are not ready to take them. How can Han Wan''er follow them? "Why?" Han Wan''er''s eyes glared and her mouth swelled. "I''m tired of being in the gathering place every day. Besides, Cai Yao has gone. Why can''t I go?" "Cai Yao is because she has to go. What are you going to do? Do you want to make trouble for me? " Wang Yi didn''t get angry and gave her a look. He knew Han Wan''er''s character. When he got to the capital gathering place, it would be strange not to make trouble for him. "Brother, let others go..." seeing that Wang Yi was so determined, Han Wan''er immediately took out the best way to try bailing. Chapter 1120 Double tightly holding Wang Yi''s arm, a fierce rub, even next to Li Mei several female complexion are a little bad, hard stare at Wang Yi. Wang Yi turned his head and gave a smile to Han Wan''er, then his face was deepˇ° No, don''t even think about it! " Han Wan''er stopped immediately and threw Wang Yi''s arm with both hands. He said fiercelyˇ° What''s the big deal? He also said that he would agree to all my requirements. That''s a lie! " After roaring, Han Wan''er hides her face and runs out. "Brother Yi, if you really can''t, let Wan''er go." Li meiquan said. "If she goes, I don''t know how much trouble she''ll cause me." Wang Yi shook his head in an unprecedented firmness. "Well, I''ll try to persuade Wan''er then." Li Mei nodded, with a sly look in her eyes. Are you kidding? She is short of a "spy" placed next to Wang Yi. Han Wan''er is so suitable. How can she give up? Report to leader, Mr. Luo Heng, please see me! Just then, there was a loud drink from the guard outside the door. ˇ±Let him in. " Wang Yi said. The next moment, a uniform of Luo Heng quickly walked in. "Brother Yi, Zhang Fei is back." Luo Heng did not say much, just a short sentence. "Is Zhang Fei back?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and immediately got up. "Where is he now?" "It''s just outside the gathering place, but it seems something''s wrong." Luo Heng said. "Come with me and have a look." Wang Yi''s heart sank. What Luo Heng said is not right. I''m afraid it''s not a good situation. A moment later, a military vehicle started from the villa and arrived outside the city wall in less than ten minutes. At this time, Zhang Fei''s team had just arrived outside the city, but there were both wounded soldiers and ragged survivors. The total number of them was about 10000 more than before. "Brother Yi!" Seeing Wang Yi coming, Zhang Fei with gauze on his arm immediately welcomed him. "How did it happen?" Wang Yi glanced at Zhang Fei''s arm. Blood had been printed on the gauze. Zhang Fei''s face was also in a bit of pain, which seemed to be more serious. "Brother Yi, we met a small gathering place near Baoshi. The number of people was about 10000. At that time, I had discussed with the leader of the gathering place and invited them to join us in Daqingshan. However, when we were moving back, we were suddenly attacked by unknown troops..." Zhang Fei said, pointing to those confused survivors behind him. "How about the casualties of our soldiers?" Wang Yi''s face moved and asked immediately. It seems that what worried Wang Yi the most was that it happened. "At that time, they suddenly attacked and caught us unprepared, but they never took advantage of it. After reaction, I immediately ordered to fight back. Our casualties were about 500, and they, I estimate, at least thousands." Zhang Fei said with hatred on his face. The casualties of 500 people are not too many. At least for Zhang Fei''s new third division, it''s more suffocating to be attacked, "OK, I see. You should let the soldiers go back to the barracks to rest first, and give the rest to the gathering place." Wang Yi waved his hand and took Zhang Fei back to the barracks. As for the survivors, of course, someone is responsible. "Well, what was the situation then?" In the meeting room, Wang Yi spread the map on the table. "Brother Yi, the gathering place is about 100 kilometers away from our town." Zhang Fei said, reaching for a point on the map, Wang Yi looked, Zhang Fei said that the location has exceeded the scope of Hohhot, below Baoshi. "How many people are there in the army you''re talking about?" Wang Yi flashed a dignified look in his eyes and asked. Baoshi is also a big city with a population of nearly 3 million, which is not much worse than Hohhot. Moreover, because it is nearly 100 kilometers away from Daqingshan, it has always been outside the edge of Daqingshan''s gathering place. Wang Yi has never sent anyone to explore there before. This is the first time Zhang Fei has been there. Unexpectedly, something went wrong. "The number of their troops is about 20000." Zhang Fei hesitated and said. "Twenty thousand?" Wang Yi frowned more deeply. According to the usual proportion of the gathering place at the end of the day, an army of 20000 people must have at least 200000 survivors to support. It is not sure whether these 20000 people are all the troops in that gathering place. It is possible that there are more or not. Of course, the Daqingshan gathering place is an exception. With a population of more than 500000, it has raised an army of more than 70000 people. One of the reasons is the annexation of Lianfeng mountain, which was originally a military factory. There are 30000 troops stationed in it. "It seems that Baoshi also has a large gathering place." Wang Yi murmured softly. It was not this that worried Wang Yi the most, but the gathering place of Daqingshan had formed a feud with this gathering place. It was an enemy, not a friend. "The survivors you brought back, do they know about the gathering place?" Wang Yi continued. Chapter 1121 "When I came back, I had asked the leader of the gathering place. Because of the small number of survivors, they had no strength to contact the outside world and were not familiar with the gathering place." Zhang Fei said. "Well, I see." Wang Yi nodded, and his eyes flashed a touch of meditation. "Brother Yi, shall we take revenge?" Seeing that Wang Yi seemed to be thinking about something, Zhang Fei asked. After all, nearly 500 soldiers were killed and wounded in Daqingshan gathering place this time. Zhang Fei could not swallow his breath without fighting back. "Not for the time being." Wang Yi waved his hand and was leaving for the capital tomorrow. There was not enough time, and he did not want to leave any hidden danger to the gathering place at this critical moment. "Go down and get ready. Come with me to the capital tomorrow." Wang Yi to Zhang Feidao. "Yes." Zhang Fei nodded and turned to leave the conference room. Looking at the map years ago, Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. What is the capital like? What happens when you go there? All these made Wang Yi anxious. At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away from the Daqingshan gathering place, a huge gathering place is built on the river below Baoshi, with a plain in front and a wide river in the back. The river is surging. Although it is early spring, there is no ice on the river. The river is turbid. It is the mother river of China, the upper reaches of the Yellow River. The scale of the gathering place is huge. It seems that it is not much smaller than that of Daqingshan gathering place. The survivor population is at least more than 300000. In this gathering place, there is a tall building. A group of men in military uniform are sitting on both sides of the huge desk, and the one sitting in the main seat is also a young man with evil looks. Young people are almost twenty-five or twenty-six, and their hands are red. Even if they are far away, they seem to feel the surging manic. He has a spear in his hand. If there are soldiers from Daqingshan here, they will be able to recognize it at a glance. The spear in his hand is the standard equipment of Daqingshan. "Chief, when the troops were out on patrol today, they fought with a group of soldiers with tens of thousands of people. This kind of weapon was captured from those soldiers." A nearby officer whispered. "Well, what''s the face to say? An army of 20000 people was beaten by an army of more than 10000 people and suffered heavy casualties. It''s still a sneak attack! " The young man snorted coldly, and his eyes seemed to blow fire, sweeping all the people present one by one. Many of the officers were older than this man, but they didn''t dare to touch his eyes and bowed their heads one by one. "Chief, it''s those people who are so powerful that our soldiers can''t beat them Said the officer next to him, stiffly. "Strong? How strong is it? Are all powers! " The young man gave a cold hum and then changed his voice. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it after the meeting from the capital." The young man waved his hand, and the pressure in the room suddenly dropped. After the crowd left, the young man sat alone in the conference room, holding the javelin in both hands. "Dare to kill my old soldiers and seek death!" The young man suddenly snorted coldly without any action. The spear in his hand seemed to be under some high temperature. It suddenly turned red. Then it melted into a pool of molten iron and fell on the table. A burst of smoke immediately erupted, and even the wooden table began to burn. But the young man''s hands didn''t mean to be scalded. It was strange. I''m afraid I can''t even find a few places where big green hill gathers with such powerful powers. After two days of preparation, Daqingshan gathering place has completed the final transfer. Luo Heng, Zhang Fei, Shen Kaiwen, Cai Yao, Dong Zhengbing and Li Ping will follow Wang Yi to the capital to attend the conference. Yang Bing is still stationed in Lianfeng mountain, Li Weiping is stationed in Hohhot base to block the corpses. Li Jun is still the place where the coal is gathered, while Xu Liqiang, Li Mei, Liu Yang and Zhang Cong are the three women in Daqingshan. They form a left behind regiment to temporarily manage all operations in the gathering place. In the morning, ten armored vehicles and three tanks were ready to go in the barracks, accompanied by a hundred soldiers of the special corps, who were responsible for protecting Wang Yi and others. Of course, this protection was just talking about it. After all, no one in Daqingshan gathering area was stronger than Wang Yi. As he was about to leave, Wang Yi naturally had to talk to several women. Early in the morning, a group of farewell teams had already arrived at the barracks. ˇ±Brother Yi, how long will it take you to come back this time? " Zhu Min arranges Wang Yi''s clothes, and his eyes are full of sadness of parting. ˇ±At least one and a half months. " Wang Yi''s tone sank. It was a straight-line distance of nearly 1000 kilometers from Daqingshan gathering place to the capital, and there was no safe place on the way. It took him a month to get there. Besides, Wang Yi didn''t know what was going on in the capital. "So long." Next to him, xiaoxiangya turned her lips and looked at Wang Yi with some bitterness, Chapter 1122 "No way." Wang Yi shook his head. He had to attend the meeting. He had no other way to shorten the time. "By the way, why didn''t Li Mei see her?" Wang Yi scanned the crowd and did not find Li Mei. "She......" a look of embarrassment flashed in Zhu Min''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said. "Sister Mei said she would be sad to see you go, so she still won''t come to see you off... Yes, that''s it." "All right." Wang Yi nodded suspiciously. With Li Mei''s character, how could he not come to see him off? But Wang Yi didn''t know. At this time, in the parking lot of the military camp, the soldiers on ten armored vehicles were waiting in the car. Li Mei led a petite soldier in military uniform to come. "Stop, you are not allowed to get near here!" A guard raised his hand and motioned Li Mei to stop. "Cough, that, I''m Li Mei, let your captain out." Li Mei coughed and said. "Li Mei?" The soldier was stunned and looked at him quickly. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li." The soldier quickly bowed his head. Li Mei was the leader''s woman. It was very impolite to look at her just now. "Well, let''s call the people in charge here," Li Mei nodded, and did nothing. "Yes." The soldier hurried back to the car. After a while, an officer in the rank of Lieutenant Colonel jumped out of the car. "Sister Mei, why are you here?" The officer said hastily. From his address, you can tell that he was the old man who followed the team before. "It''s Li Ping." Li Mei looks at him. This is Li Ping who has been on several missions with Wang Yi before. "Sister Mei, what are you doing?" Li Ping looked at the petite figure beside Li Mei and felt that she was familiar for a while. "Hey, commander Li, I didn''t expect you to follow my brother this time." Han Wan''er smiles and takes off her hat directly, revealing her beautiful black hair. "Han... Han Wan''er!" Li Ping was shocked. Just now Han Wan''er was dressed in a military uniform. He didn''t recognize it, but now he does, but he can''t help retreating for a while. Without him, Li Ping is afraid of Han Wan''er. In other words, there is no one in the whole gathering place who is not afraid of Han Wan''er. Even in the face of Wang Yi, he would not have such a strong sense of vigilance. The main reason is that Han Wan''er is too naughty. She has caused a lot of trouble for such a long time. But every time, Wang Yi will protect her, so this leads to Han Wan''er''s character becoming more and more naughty. Naturally, these people can also avoid her, just avoid her. "Mei... Sister Mei, what are you doing with Han... Wan''er?" Li Ping didn''t even notice that his voice was shaking. "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want Han Wan''er to go to the capital with you to attend the meeting." Li Mei said lightly, "What... What!" Li Ping almost didn''t jump on the tank when he heard that his eyes were shocked. "But... But I don''t mean much about this. Brother Yi has already decided who he is. There is no place for Han Wan''er. Would you like to talk to brother Yi?" Li Ping reacted and said in a hurry. "Well, if he agrees, what else can I do with you?" Li Mei hummed and said. "In this way, Han Wan''er will give it to you." With that, Li Mei is about to turn around and leave. "Ah, sister Mei, don''t do it. If brother Yi knows about it, I must be killed." Li Ping rushed to the front road. "Hum, Li Ping, I don''t think it''s comfortable for you to clean up last time?" At this time, Han Wan''er came up and stared at Li Ping with a bad smile. Li Ping only felt hairy. I remember last time, Li Ping was washing his hair in the water room of the military camp. Suddenly, a big bottle of glue came down from the sky, and even his hair and hands were directly glued on. But Li Ping just went through most of the military camp half naked before he went to the health team to wash the glue off. Han Wan''er naturally made such a prank. Later, Li Ping went to Wang Yi to complain. Instead of being useless, he was reprimanded by Wang Yi. What''s the matter with a big man and a little girl? Li Ping also wants to cry without tears, so she has to break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. But then Han Wan''er learns that Li Ping''s little report behind her back is another revenge. All kinds of pranks last for nearly half a month before stopping. Thinking about that time, it''s just dark. So as soon as Han Wan''er showed this kind of expression, Li Ping felt his hair standing up. "Why don''t you take it with you?" Han Wan''er''s mouth is hooked. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "Really, I can''t. If brother Yi knows, I''ll..." "Well, you said it. Don''t regret it!" Han Wan''er directly interrupted him, then reached out and began to unbutton his coat. "Wan... Wan''er, what are you doing?" Li Ping quickly bowed his head, shivering back, God knows what the devil has come up with. Chapter 1123 Han Wan''er said casually as she unbuttoned her body, "After I take off this coat, I will start yelling, and then say that you Li Ping bully me, and you''d better go to my brother. I''ll see if my brother will help me this time..." With that, Han Wan''er also took two steps forward and directly forced Li Jun to stick to the armored car. "No, miss. If you are like this, brother Yi will have to kill me." Li Ping was about to cry. He didn''t bully others like that. He was also a commander of a lieutenant colonel. He managed more than 1000 soldiers under him. Fortunately, those soldiers got back into the car when they saw something wrong. It can be seen how afraid he was of Han Wan''er. "It''s ok if I don''t, but you have to promise me a request." Han Wan''er stepped forward and put her finger on Li Jun''s chin, Where is this little girl? She''s just a hooligan! Li Jun felt aggrieved, but he didn''t dare not nod. "OK, you say, I''ll do whatever you say, as long as you don''t do it." "Take me to the capital gathering place." Han Wan''er said directly. "That''s not good. Brother Yi will find out." Li Hong said bitterly. "Well, then you''ll arrange for me to be in the last car. How can he find out?" Han Wan''er said. "But, but..." Li Jun wanted to say something else. Han Wan''er''s eyes were fierce, and he burst into two tears, and cried loudly. "Come on! Help! Li Jun wants me to... " "Can''t I promise you?" Li Jun said in a hurry, his face turned green. "Hey, hey, I knew brother Li Jun was the best to me." Han Wan''er immediately smiles and turns to Li Meiˇ° Sister in law, it''s done! " "Wan''er, if you follow Wang Yi this time, you must not forget your task." Li Mei said nervously, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, just look after your husband for you. Don''t worry, I''m good at this job!" Han Wan''er patted her chest. "What''s more, it''s not only about watching, but also about what women Wang Yi has seen and who he has no clear relationship with. You have to report to us when you come back." Li Mei warned. "Yes, yes, yes." Han Wan''er nodded her head. Just then, Li Ping''s walkie talkie suddenly rang, and it was time to start. "Go, get in the car." Li Mei said. "Then I''ll go, sister-in-law." Han Wan''er''s face flashed a touch of excitement. No matter what, it was the car that got into the capital gathering place. After a while, the team of ten armored vehicles and three tanks arrived in front of the conference room, One hundred soldiers, together with Wang Yi, Shen Kaiwen and others, loaded some supplies, food, weapons and fuel. It can be said that every car was fully loaded and everything was ready. Wang Yi then took the people on the bus and drove out of the barracks slowly under the complicated eyes, On the street outside, the survivors strolled around in twos and threes. When they saw the tanks coming out of the barracks, they could not help standing on the street and watching. Many of them continued to stroll as if they had not seen anything. This is also the reason why the gathering places often go on missions. After all, many armed soldiers can be seen coming and going every day, and the survivors have been used to it for a long time. But I don''t know. In the tank this time, it was the leader of Daqingshan gathering place. In the barracks, Li Mei stands in front of a building, looking at the motorcade that is about to disappear in front of her eyes, her eyes gradually wet. "He''s gone again." A voice came from behind. Li Mei turned her head. It was Zhu min. "Well, it''s gone again," Li Mei sighed. Li Mei hasn''t experienced this kind of parting for a long time. The motorcade went out of the gathering place, passed through the wooden bridge, and directly came to the outside road. After more than half a year, the road had already become dilapidated. There were many deep and shallow pits on it. However, thanks to the tanks and armored vehicles, the speed of the motorcade gradually increased, After driving for more than ten kilometers, the direction of the motorcade suddenly turned and drove directly to a highway. There are strong guardrails on both sides of the highway as protection, but no matter how strong they are, tanks, which are heavy equipment, are not much better than paper pastes. After a slight collision, the whole guardrail collapsed, and more than a dozen cars passed in turn, running wildly on the highway. Of course, even after more than half a year, there are still many scrapped cars on the highway. It''s just that in the face of tanks, they don''t even slow down, so they are directly crushed into discus. According to the speed of the team, if there is no accident, it may not take a week to reach the capital gathering place. Of course, this is under the condition of no accident. If there is an accident, how long it will take is not certain. One day later, after a day''s driving, the coal gathering area changed four routes, and the team finally reached the first goal of the trip. Chapter 1124 The coal gathering place is nearly 200 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. In one day, driving such a long distance is absolutely fast. Of course, he was also the one who often came and went between the two gathering places. He was familiar with the road conditions for a long time, and some zombies in the middle of the two gathering places had been cleaned up by Wang Yi''s army once before. So, there is no accident, the speed is so fast, of course, even if it is normal. As early as before the departure, he had sent a message to Li Jun, who was stationed in the coal gathering area. So Li Jun also took a large number of officers to stand at the door to greet him. After a while, a dozen cars appeared in their sight. There was a loud brake, and Wang Yi jumped out of the leading tank. Looking at the high wall in front of him, Wang Yi could not help sighing. The last time I came here was three months ago. The coal accumulation area has developed rapidly. The outer wall has been built nearly 15 meters high. Of course, this is also because the coal accumulation area is not big, With the army included, there are only 40000 people in total. Compared with Daqingshan, the gathering area is much smaller, so the construction is faster. ˇ±Ha ha, chief, long time no see. " Li Jun came forward laughing. What he was hanging here was the name of an independent division. Although the number of soldiers was only 10000, he had 20 tanks, and all kinds of equipment were very complete. He was absolutely a heavy soldier. The most important thing is that Li Jun is Li Mei''s elder brother, that is, Wang Yi''s elder brother. It can be said that Wang Yi is relieved of him. ˇ±How are you doing? " Wang Yi said with a smile. ˇ±It''s OK. Some time ago, the zombies in Tongshan city suddenly became a little manic. Some zombies came out and attacked the gathering place, but they have been beaten back by us. " Li Jun said. ˇ±There are not many casualties, are there Wang Yi asked. ˇ±Few soldiers were injured. On the contrary, because of this attack, the overall strength of the soldiers has improved a lot. " Li jundao. At this time, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others also jumped out of the tank. Seeing Li Jun, they were also excited. Several people are old people in the team. They have deep feelings and naturally have a lot to talk about. ˇ±The king is the leader At this moment, a familiar voice came. Wang Yi turned his head and saw Hu Meng coming from the side. "Chief Wang, I heard that you are going to the capital to attend the survivors'' meeting this time?" Hu Meng asked directly. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Hu Meng. "Can you bring me one?" Hu Meng rubbed his hands and asked in embarrassment. He knew his identity, especially what happened some time ago. In Wang Yi''s eyes, he should have a bad impression. But he was wrong about Wang Yi. Wang Yi never blamed Hu Meng for the betrayal of his subordinates last time. On the contrary, Wang Yi worried that Hu Meng would feel remorse for it. So during this period, Wang Yi tried not to contact Hu Meng directly. "Of course, I just want to find a job for you. When you come back from the capital gathering place, you will go directly to Daqingshan with me." Wang Yi said with a smile. Hu Meng is a man of love and power. It''s a waste to put it here all the time? "That''s great. Thank you, leader Wang!" A look of gratitude flashed across Hu Meng''s face. "Well, I''ve been driving all day and all night. I''m already tired." Wang Yi waved his hand and said that the tank was not a comfortable place. "Look at my memory. Mr. Li and I have prepared a reception. Chief, please." Hu Meng said, leading the way ahead. Wang Yi, Zhang Fei, Shen Kaiwen and others will go to the banquet together. Naturally, the rest of the soldiers will not be left out in the cold. There are other people to receive them. What Wang Yi doesn''t care about is that a very petite soldier comes down from the tank and follows them carefully. The living standard of the coal gathering area is still good. As long as there is one in Daqingshan, there will be one here. Especially this time, Wang Yi had a hard time passing by. The food preparation is naturally high-grade. Of course, no matter how high-grade it is, it will be the end of the day. There is still a certain gap before the end. "Chief, here''s to you," Hu Meng picked up the glass and stood up. "Good." Wang Yi didn''t refuse either. The main reason was that he was tired after a long journey. Drinking some wine can also promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. A glass of wine and end, everyone immediately began the dinner, but at this time, Wang Yi''s brow is can''t help but wrinkle up. Just across the huge table, a small soldier in standard military uniform, with colorful face smeared, was secretly grabbing the food on the table and delivering it to his mouth. Seeing this scene, Wang Yi couldn''t help being stunned. Where are these soldiers? Why are you so impolite? "Cough, chief, what are you looking at?" Seeing Wang Yi wandering in the sky, Li Jun could not help asking. Chapter 1125 "Er... Is that soldier from your place?" Wang Yi hesitated, but he pointed it out. After all, the soldier''s behavior was too unruly. "Who?" Li Jun turned his head and saw the colorful camouflage on the soldier''s face. He couldn''t see who it was. However, it is certain that those who can stand guard beside this kind of banquet must be some of Li Jun''s cronies. If they can''t recognize them, they must have sneaked in. When Wang Yi said that, other people in the room turned their eyes and looked at the soldier. The soldier was so a look, holding a drumstick hand immediately stunned, as if hesitating about something, finally, or put the drumstick into the mouth, a hard bite. She was so hungry that Han Wan''er didn''t eat all day in order not to be found by Wang Yi in the car. Now she can''t help it, or she can''t. "Cough... Why are you all looking at me? Eat. " Han Wan''er''s face turned red, but it was covered by the thick camouflage on her face. He said in a loud voice. "That soldier, whose man are you?" Li Jun, unable to sit still, got up and asked. It doesn''t matter that there are such irregular soldiers in his territory, but now they are all here. Isn''t that humiliating for him! "I, I''m..." Han Wan''er almost didn''t expose her original voice. "Report to division commander, this soldier is not ours!" At this moment, an officer at the door called out, "What Everyone was surprised that the dinner party in the coal gathering place was actually mixed by outsiders! Immediately, everyone in the room had their own weapons. Pistols, daggers, and even chopsticks in Wang Yi''s hands were suspended in his palm. As long as there was something wrong, the chopsticks would definitely be the first to be inserted into the soldier''s throat. They were so nervous that they were mixed in by outsiders. Even if she couldn''t beat them, she would just drop some poison or something, which would be enough for Wang Yi and others to drink. "Say, who are you?" Li Jun angrily shouts a way, the pistol muzzle in the hand has already aimed at that soldier. "Hum, I won''t play any more. If you want to shoot, shoot!" Who knows that the soldier not only did not explain, but also stabbed in the chair, did not look, pointed to his muzzle, directly grabbed a roast chicken to his mouth. "You... Wan''er!" Wang Yi couldn''t help jumping up from his chair and looking at the happy soldier holding the roast chicken. Wan''er''s voice is most familiar to Wang Yi, but how did she come here? Still dressed like this? "Han Wan''er?" The others were all in a daze. They looked at Wang Yi and Han Wan''er. They didn''t know what to do. "Well, I''ve been hungry all day. What''s the matter with me? No way? One by one, it''s like eating your meat. " Han Wan''er chews two mouthfuls of roast chicken. She doesn''t know where to find the paper towel and rubs it on her face, revealing her original appearance. "But, but how did you come? Why don''t I know? " Wang Yi frowned and asked. Before he started, Wang Yi refused Han Wan''er''s request to follow him. How could this little girl follow him again? "Of course, take the bus. Here, if you want to ask, just ask Li Ping. Don''t ask me." Han Wan''er points to Li Ping and continues to eat the roast chicken. "This... Elder brother Yi, you listen to me to explain..." Li Ping''s face was stiff and trembled. "When we set out, Mei Jie... Mei Jie came to me and asked me to take Wan''er with her. I... I can''t help it. You know, Wan''er''s character..." "But why didn''t you tell me?" Wang Yi''s tone was somewhat displeased. After all, even if you can''t help it at that time, you can say it later. "Brother Yi, I also want to, mainly because the little girl Wan''er stares at me as soon as she gets on the bus. I really can''t help it." Li Ping said with a bitter smile. "Well, you''re not to blame." Wang Yi waved his hand. He naturally understood what his sister was like. "Han Wan''er, you are making a fool of yourself!" Wang Yi said angrily, this time Wang Yi is really a little angry. Some time ago, he told Han Wan''er clearly that he didn''t take her to the capital for her good. Why didn''t she listen? "Who''s messing about? I''m tired of staying in big green hill every day. Besides, I can take good care of myself. You don''t have to worry about it. " Han Wan''er said with her mouth curled. The age of fifteen or sixteen is the time of rebellion. "No, you stay here all night. Let Li Jun send someone to send you back tomorrow." Wang Yi said coldly that there was no room for discussion. "I''m not going back. If you don''t take me, I''ll go to the capital myself." Han Wan''er is stubborn. "You Wang Yi was so angry that his eyes almost bulged out, but he did not dare to say anything more. Because Wang Yi knew that if he didn''t take Han Wan''er, maybe she could go to the capital by herself. Chapter 1126 But with Han Wan''er''s character, it''s strange not to cause trouble for Wang Yi in the capital! Just when Wang Yi was in some difficulty, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Then a soldier came in with a worried face. "Report to Mr. Li, a motorcade suddenly appears outside the gathering place. It is fast approaching the gathering place!" "What?" Li Jun suddenly stood up. "Who is it?" "I don''t know, but when our brothers outside intercepted and interrogated these people, they punched and hurt two of them." The soldier replied. "Hum, you dare to make trouble in the coal gathering place!" Li Jun snorted coldly. Today, it can be said that there are enough problems. First Han Wan''er, then the team suddenly appeared. "Chief, what shall we do?" However, even if he was angry, Li Jun knew that he should consult Wang Yi first. "Go out and have a look." Wang Yi waved his hand. For some reason, Wang Yi felt uneasy. Then they came to the city wall. At this time, the sky was completely dim. Standing on the towering city wall, you can just see a light not far away. Hurry to approach. "Twenty modified cross-country trucks, each with heavy machine guns on the roof, seem to be strong." Luo Heng holding night vision, said. "Is there any large gathering place near here?" Wang Yi frowned. It was the first time for Wang Yi to see such a powerful motorcade except Daqingshan and lianfengshan. "No, there are four coal gathering places within 50 kilometers of the coal gathering place, with a population of no more than 50000, and they don''t have so many vehicles at all." Li Jun said in a deep voice. While a few people were talking, the motorcade had reached the gate of the gathering place. The first car is equipped with powerful searchlights, which move up slowly. The dazzling lights irradiate the people on the city wall, Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. It seems that the people in the team are very arrogant. "Well, is there anyone panting in this gathering place? Open the door of the gathering place and let Laozi in to have a rest! " An arrogant voice came out of the motorcade. "The trough! Damn, these people are looking for death, right? " Zhang Fei''s eyebrows suddenly stand up, his heart is hot, his temper surges up, and he directly takes out two grenades from his pocket. "It''s useless. These vehicles are based on refitting. Even if they can''t catch up with armored vehicles, they can''t be scrapped with two grenades." Luo Heng said. Although it''s an ordinary truck, it''s not difficult to block the grenade after the steel plate reinforcement. Moreover, it''s obvious that the strength of the people in the team is not weak because of the fierce and arrogant of the team. "Go down and have a look. Don''t worry about it." Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and could be so arrogant in front of him. To be honest, Wang Yi has not met him for a long time. The crowd immediately went down the wall, and the underground soldiers opened the gate. Then Wang Yi and others went out, and some soldiers also jumped from the motorcade. "Are you the managers of this gathering place? At the head is an officer with a proud face. When he speaks, he holds his head up as if his eyes were in his nose. " "Yes, what can I do for you?" Wang Yi asked. "Hum, how many green onions are you to be the biggest official here?" The officer snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at Wang Yi. However, because he was eating before, Wang Yi''s clothes were more casual. He couldn''t see it, but it was normal. "Damn, how the hell do you talk?" Wang Yi was nothing, but Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. He came forward and grabbed the collar of the officer''s clothes. His fist was about to fall on his face. WOW! A disorderly voice rang out, and the soldiers opposite had raised their guns and aimed at Zhang Fei. "Well, these sticks are also useful?" Zhang Fei snorted coldly, but he didn''t take it seriously. With Zhang Fei''s strength, he is very confident that before these soldiers shoot, he will smash the head of the officer in front of him, and he will not be in any danger. "I advise you not to do it." At this time, a cold voice came, and then, a more proud young man got off the modified truck and walked slowly to the front of the crowd. "Zhang Fei, let him go." Wang Yi said in a low voice. "Yes, brother Yi." Zhang Fei nodded his head and sent his arm forward fiercely. The officer fell directly to the ground, and his eyes turned up. It was estimated that he had a bad fall. "Are you in charge of this gathering place?" The young man walked up to Wang Yi, talking as if he was facing his own men. "Yes, I''m the leader here." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. Wang Yi had not met such an arrogant person for a long time. However, this made Wang Yi have a little interest in him. What strength can support his arrogance? "Well, it''s just a small gathering place." The young man snorted and said with disdain, Chapter 1127 Then said with disdainˇ° How ridiculous it is to call yourself the leader "You Zhang Fei was so angry that he was about to rush up with his hands clenched, but he was pulled back by Wang Yi. "Oh? I don''t know where you came from? How large is it? " Wang Yi asked with a smile. "Well, listen! My name is Chen Qing! He is the leader of the gathering place of Bao City. The number of survivors in the gathering place is 300000! " Chen Qing said with a proud face. "It''s not small." Wang Yi nodded his head and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. That''s the way it is for people who can tell their family in just three or two sentences. And he said he came from Baoshi. Doesn''t that mean Wang Yi subconsciously and Zhang Fei look at each other, each from their own eyes to see the meaning of thinking. "Brother Yi, shall we get these people directly?" Zhang Fei whispered in Wang Yi''s ear that there was a large gathering place in Bao Shi, and it was probably the one that had clashed with Zhang Fei''s new third division before. "Not yet." Wang Yi shook his head. People from Baoshi gathering place can come here now, and they may also attend the Capital Conference. "Cough, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Wang Yi coughed and asked. "Nonsense! Attending the survivors'' meeting in the capital, of course? Why, you haven''t been informed? " Without waiting for Wang Yi to answer, Chen cleaned the wall behind his eyes, then nodded his head and saidˇ° However, the scale of your gathering place is only 40000 people at most. Where are you qualified to participate in the meeting of survivors in the capital gathering place? " Wang Yi laughed but said nothing. The man in front of him really gave Wang Yi insight. There are only two kinds of people who are so arrogant in the last world. One is arrogant because they have no strength or insight. The other is arrogant because they have strength and feel invincible. But this man, Wang Yi estimated, should be the second. Otherwise, how could he be the leader of such a big gathering place as Baoshi? "Don''t talk nonsense here. Let''s go in and have a rest. Let''s have a good drink and good food. Otherwise, our leader will destroy your gathering place every minute!" Just now the officer who fell to the ground by Zhang Fei gritted his teeth. "Brother Yi..." they all looked at Wang Yi. As long as Wang Yi gave him a command, he would kill him. Although we don''t know what strength Chen Qing has, in front of Wang Yi and others, no strength is equal to no strength. "Good." To Wang Yi''s surprise, Wang Yi just nodded his head and waved to the crowd to get out of the way. "Well! You''re wise. " With a cold hum and a wave of Chen Qing''s hand, more than 200 soldiers got out of the car and followed them into the coal gathering place. They didn''t even carry any weapons, so they came in with such a big stab. "Brother Yi, why don''t we..." Zhang Fei gathered around Wang Yi and looked at the arrogant soldiers. He couldn''t help but get angry. "Don''t worry." Wang Yi laughed and shook his head. "Oh! I see, chief. Do you want to do it while they are eating? " Li Jun said suddenly. Wang Yi couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Just these rotten people, if Wang Yi really wants to do it, how can he use sneak attack? "They''re going to the capital survivors'' conference. Keep it. It may be useful." Wang Yi said lightly. It is because of this that Chen Qing would have fallen to the ground when he was arrogant in front of Wang Yi. These people were directly arranged in the barracks. Although there were 200 people, they could still be supplied to the coal gathering area. Several disasters put all kinds of rotten vegetables, leaves, rotten radishes, and frozen meat that was about to go bad in the pot, and then added some moldy rice, sprinkled some salt casually, a few pots of delicious porridge had been cooked and sent to those people. "Tut Tut, although the gathering place is small, the food is not bad!" The officer said contentedly as he sucked gruel into his mouth. This is not good, it is quite good, they gathered in Baoshi, let alone vegetables and meat, even rice is barely able to eat. "Hum, damn, we have such a strong gathering place, but there are too many zombies in Baoshi, otherwise our life would be much better than this!" Chen Qing snorted coldly, but he didn''t care to scald his mouth. He poured all the porridge in his hand. "Hey, chief, why don''t we find a way to clean up this gathering place?" The officer next to him turned his eyes and said with a smile. "It''s certain to clean up, but it''s not now. When we come back from the capital, we''ll gather our troops and take back all the materials here!" A cold light flashed in Chen Qing''s eyes and said in a cold voice. The population of this gathering place is not large, but there are a lot of goods and materials. Just now, when he came in, he even saw several armored vehicles. This game should not even have his Baoshi gathering place! Chapter 1128 In the last days, it''s absolutely rare. Chen Qing was also greedy. Of course, he did not dare to show his fangs now. It was not too late to call in troops to attack after he came back from the meeting in the capital. Not far away, Wang Yi and others watched the people from Baoshi. "Hum, these are local buns. Even the survivors in our gathering place don''t want to eat the rotten food!" Zhang Fei snorted coldly. Of course, he was exaggerating. After all, it''s the end of the world. As long as it''s food, people will eat it. But if the soldiers in the army really don''t want to eat it, after all, whether it''s big green hill or the coal gathering place, there are always a lot of materials, so they can eat better. "Go and deliver the rest of our food to these people." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said that Wang Yi and others were eating when these people came. Now after such a long time, the food has been cold for a long time, so we can''t waste it. "Hey, hey, brother Yi, I''ll send it to them now." Zhang Fei laughed and ran back immediately. After a while, several soldiers came over with a huge iron bucket, headed by Zhang Fei. "What are you doing here? Who told you to break into our camp! " Chen Qing immediately surrounded Zhang Fei and others with people, as if Zhang Fei came here to do something. "Hey, brother, don''t worry. I, I''ve been ordered by our leader to deliver food to you." Zhang Fei quickly raised his hands and said nervously. "Delivering food?" Chen Qing murmured, looking at the iron barrels brought by the soldiers, A wisp of fragrance floated out along the gap above the iron bucket, which made Chen Qing couldn''t help stirring her throat. "Cough, put it down." Chen Qing coughed and said. "Good." Zhang Fei nodded. Then let the soldiers behind block the iron bucket with the leftover food in front of these people. "Gudong!" One by one, the sound of swallowing saliva rang out, and the soldiers'' eyes at the iron bucket changed, just like wolves, green! For Wang Yi and others, these foods are just leftovers, which are usually poured out directly. There''s no way. Who can make people rich? But for Chen Qing, these local steamed buns are absolutely delicious. In particular, it was made by the chef Feng Shan himself. In the last days, it was absolutely delicious. Chen Qing couldn''t help but step forward and lift the lid of the iron bucket. He saw that there were almost half a bucket of vegetables in it. They were fish, meat, roast duck and so on, but they looked strange. One is that all the dishes are mixed together. The other is that these dishes are not complete. For example, the roast chicken has only a chicken butt left all over its body. To hurt the fish next to me, there is only a fish head with a string of bones. But even so, Chen Qing and some other soldiers are also swallowing water, without it, it is too fragrant, this kind of food, they probably have not seen since the outbreak of doomsday. "Cough... That, how do you have this dish..." Chen Qing pointed, some puzzled asked. "Ah, leader Chen, I don''t know. We don''t have much food in the gathering place. We used to save the meat. Every time we ate it, we used a knife to cut off the meat. Now it''s like this. Now you''re here, we''ve taken out the last food." Zhang Fei explained with grief on his face. "So it is." Chen nodded and didn''t think much. "It''s OK. You can go now?" Chen Qingyi waved his hand. "OK, Mr. Chen, take your time." Zhang Fei stooped and stepped back respectfully. "Boss, let''s have a good time!" When the officer saw Zhang Fei go out, he couldn''t help but put his chopsticks in the leftover bucket. "Well, what are you doing? I don''t know where I am! " Chen Qing snorted coldly. The officer''s face changed and he immediately stepped back two steps. Chen Qing stepped forward and put several fish heads in the leftovers and the roast chicken with chicken butt in the bowl. Only then did the other soldiers dare to step forward. "It''s strange that there are toothpicks here." In Chen Qing''s eyes, there was a little doubt. There was a toothpick on the fish''s head. "Forget it, whatever." Chen Qing shakes his head. He is also attracted by the food. He shakes his toothpick and bites it. "Ha ha, these local buns, they even eat leftovers!" A few people not far away could not help laughing. "Why are you afraid of such a person?" Wang Yi shook his head. It was not that Wang Yi was arrogant, but that these people could not be valued by Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, what are we going to do now?" Zhang Fei also laughed enough and asked, "Let Feng Shan make another supper. Let''s go back to dinner." Wang Yi waved his hand and the crowd immediately returned. And these people, Chen Qing, are still eating the leftovers, so they don''t know why. The night passed quickly, and the next day. "Chief, those people have already left, and they have followed us to some bags of grain." Li Jun said in a funny way. Chapter 1129 Chen Qing''s style of doing things is also very bad. They left without a fight, and they also walked a few bags of rice. It''s funny. Wang Yi nodded and didn''t say anything, but Wang Yi didn''t regard such a person as an opponent any more, because it was really unnecessary. The team simply cleaned up and set out again, but this time, Han Wan''er can appear in front of Wang Yi. Because Wang Yi has already agreed to her request, it can be said that there is no way to leave Han Wan''er behind and let her go to the capital by herself? Wang Yi couldn''t bear the danger. The next journey is much more dangerous and full of unknowns than before. After all, the zombies on this road have never been cleaned up, and Wang Yi has never been here before. Fortunately, the strength of the team is strong, even if it encounters hundreds of thousands of corpses, even if it can''t fight, but as long as it wants to go, there is no danger. At noon, with its strong strength, plus the good mobility of the team, and after bypassing a group of corpses with a number of hundreds of thousands, the team finally left the coal gathering place a week later, Into the capital. With the help of a telescope, we can see the huge wall in the distance, not only Zhang Fei, but also Wang Yi. I can''t help sighing. Finally, I''m here again. When he was going north, Wang Yi and his team passed by and sent doctor Shen and Shen He''s brothers and sisters. Time passed by, nearly half a year has passed, and the capital gathering place has changed a lot. At present, Wang Yi and others are located on a high ground, at least 10 kilometers away from the capital gathering place. But from such a distance, we can still observe the wall of the capital gathering place. Although the telescope is used, we can also see how tall the wall is. "Brother Yi, let''s go." Luo Heng said and jumped out of the car first. "To keep all the soldiers on guard is not to be safe when we get to the capital gathering place." Wang Yi said. Here, Wang Yi even felt more dangerous than in Daqingshan. Even if the number of soldiers in Daqingshan is small, the number of soldiers in Daqingshan is not as large as that in the capital, but they are always zombies. But here, they are more complicated human beings than zombies. Wang Yi has to be cautious. "Yes." Seeing Wang Yi''s vigilance, Zhang Fei and other people''s faces became dignified. They put away their previous relaxed mood, and the motorcade set out again and drove slowly towards the capital gathering place. It can be said that with the strength of the gathering place of the capital, there are basically no zombies within hundreds of kilometers nearby. Now the team is less than 10 kilometers away from the capital, so it should be able to see some survivors. But I don''t know why, along the way, none of the survivors can see them. On the contrary, zombies can be seen from time to time on both sides of the road, It''s just strange. "Brother Yi, how can there be no one here in the capital?" Zhang Fei poked his head out from the top of the tank, muttering and looking around. Now they are driving on a slightly dilapidated road with dense mountain forests on both sides. "Probably because of the corpse we met before." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said. One day ago, when the motorcade was about 100 kilometers away from the capital gathering place, it encountered a group of corpses with hundreds of thousands of people heading north. With such a large number of corpses, Wang Yi naturally did not dare to face each other and spared a big circle, otherwise he would have arrived at the capital gathering place yesterday. "Brother Yi, do you mean those corpses have just attacked the capital gathering place and retreated from here after being beaten? There are no survivors here?" Zhang Fei asked thoughtfully. "It''s possible." Wang Yi nodded. The population of more than 20 million people in the capital gathering area is bound to attract corpses. Wang Yi had heard that the capital gathering area was attacked by corpses almost every once in a while, and the number of corpses was at least several hundred thousand. Yesterday, those corpses were probably the corpses that were maimed by the capital gathering area. "No wonder I said there were so many zombies." Zhang Fei nodded and said nothing more. This proves that the capital gathering place is powerful, which is a good thing for human beings. "Brother Yi, there seems to be something in front of you!" Just then, Li Ping, who was in charge of observation, put down his telescope and said. "What?" Wang Yi frowned. Are they corpses or survivors? "It''s like the soldiers in the capital gathering place, they set up camp on the road ahead." Li Ping waited and said. "Drive over and see what''s going on." Wang Yi immediately ordered, and did not mean to bypass them. After all, he came here to attend the meeting, not to do anything else. The motorcade then speeded up, and after a while, it came to the front of the camp. Chapter 1130 The camp is in the middle of the road. It''s not big. It has only one platoon and less than 30 soldiers. In front of the camp was a pickup truck about to be dyed dark green. There were several corpses piled in the trunk of the truck. Two soldiers were carrying them down. The arrival of Wang Yi and his party soon attracted attention. There was no way. The main reason was that the ten armored cars and tanks were too eye-catching to be noticed. "Stop!" A group of soldiers rushed out of the camp immediately, headed by a platoon leader, who directly instructed his soldiers to aim their guns at the convoy. "Get out of the car!" Cried the platoon leader. "What are these boys doing? We''re not zombies Zhang Fei muttered, and his face was more or less unhappy. But I''m afraid no one can be happy. After a week''s journey through the end of life, I still went to the capital. It''s not easy to see people and treat them like this. "Get out of the car first." On the contrary, Wang Yi seemed more calm, or didn''t take the scene seriously at all. Then the party jumped out of the tank, including more than 200 special combat team members, But even so, the soldiers in the opposite camp didn''t mean to be afraid. They just saw the equipment on Wang Yi''s body, and there were bursts of greedy light in their eyes. The soldiers of Daqingshan have a huge military factory, so there is no shortage of all kinds of weapons and equipment. In particular, they are special forces soldiers. The elite of the elite are naturally well equipped. The standard configuration of each special combat team member is a pair of leather boots, a set of camouflage clothes, a machete and a dagger. In addition, because they are following Wang Yi to the capital gathering place this time, they may encounter danger in the middle. Therefore, all the special combat team members are equipped with zero and one rifles developed by the ordnance factory, as well as grenades and individual communication equipment, It''s armed to the teeth. The soldiers on the other side, though they are soldiers in the capital gathering area, are not well equipped. They are all equipped with ordinary rifles, and a machete is also a gap in the gap and a crack in the crack. Compared with each other, it is simply the difference between aristocrats and beggars. "Damn, these places are so rich!" The leader of the platoon greedily looked at the equipment on the special combat team members, and couldn''t help scolding. "Hey hey, platoon leader, no matter what equipment he has, when it comes to our territory, he can''t offer half of it to us!" A sergeant beside said with a sneer. They were all sent outside by the capital gathering place to meet the survivors from all over the world, so they also asked for a lot of good things by this convenience. "Sir, we are the survivors of the meeting. Can we go there?" Luo Heng came forward and said, "Survivors of the meeting? Where exactly? " The platoon leader glanced at him, then waved, and immediately a soldier came forward and handed him a book. "We are a gathering place near Hohhot." Luo Heng said, went forward two steps, secretly glanced at the book in the platoon leader''s hand, and saw that there were several pages of dense records, which were the gathering places of various places. Moreover, it is estimated that it is only his gateway. It seems that there are not a few gathering places in the capital to attend the conference. "Oh? From Hohhot? " The platoon leader smelled the pen in Yan''s hand and couldn''t help looking at Luo Heng and Wang Yi and others behind him. "What''s the matter, sir? Is there anything wrong?" Luo Heng asked immediately. "Oh, nothing. It''s just that you''re the furthest group of gathering places in the capital." Said the platoon leader. His direction is to register the gathering places from the north of the capital, so he is familiar with these, "Is there any other gathering place that has come?" Luo Heng picked pick eyebrow, cover words to say. "Of course, there was another... Boy yesterday. Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t inquire about!" The platoon leader says half, suddenly reacted to come over, fiercely stare at Luo Heng. "Yes, yes, no inquiry, no inquiry." Logan laughed and nodded. "How many people are there in your gathering place?" The platoon leader continued. "Report, sir, just over 100000." Luo Heng said immediately. "Only 100000 people!" The platoon leader''s tone was contemptuous and shook his head. "I don''t know what those stupid people think. What''s the use of a gathering place of 100000 people? It''s better to let them live and die on their own! " Wang Yi and others did not speak, but had a little understanding of the capital gathering place. From small to big. A small platoon leader, dare to speak in such a tone, we can see that the capital gathering place is not what they thought before. "Hey, sir, can we go in now?" Luo Heng asked. "What''s the rush?" The platoon leader glared at Luo Heng, then said. "How many people you have come here and how many weapons you have brought, please report to me truthfully." Chapter 1131 "Don''t report these, sir? What''s more, it''s not troublesome to count so many things. " Luo Heng said with some embarrassment. "Well, I know what are you doing here? There are so many survivors in the capital, as well as the chief. If you don''t count these weapons clearly, what will you do if they are left out and affect the security of the capital gathering place? " The platoon leader said boldly. "All right." Luo Heng nodded, to other people''s boundaries, people naturally say. Immediately, Luo Heng reported all the items he had brought. Ten armored cars, three tanks, pistols, rifles, machetes and daggers were all in a mess for nearly half an hour. Finally, when the eyes of the soldiers were about to shine, Luo Heng finally finished. "Sir, how can you only record half of all the materials?" When Luo Heng came to the records in the long book, he couldn''t help but feel strange. I clearly reported ten armored vehicles. Only five of them were recorded in this platoon leader''s notebook, and three tanks became one. Even those rifles, machetes, grain and so on were only half recorded. Only the more than 200 special combat team members who came here can be clearly remembered by him. Even Han Wan''er and Cai Yao are specially marked. "Hum, because you can only take half of the weapons and materials into the gathering place, and leave the rest to me." The platoon leader gave a cold hum and closed the book directly. "Half the supplies, sir, what do you mean?" Luo Heng Zheng for a while, complexion slowly sink down. "We have an order above that all the materials and weapons brought by the gathering places who come to Beijing to attend the meeting should be handed over to the receiving troops for safekeeping, and they will be handed out again after the meeting." Said the platoon leader in a cold voice. "It''s up to you." Luo Heng frowned, he is not stupid, so many weapons on here, can come back to strange! "Is there any document for the above command? Show me. " At this time, Wang Yi walked up slowly. "What do you do? What qualifications do you have to see the orders issued by the military in our capital! " The platoon leader gave a cold hum and looked at Wang Yi without showing weakness. "What about the remaining half of the weaponry?" Wang Yi asked. "You can''t take the rest into the capital gathering place, you can only put them outside the gathering place for the time being." The platoon leader waved his hand and said impatiently, "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Yesterday, I came to a gathering place from the north and left ten trucks. If you don''t want to hand them in, get out of here!" The platoon leader said, like a finger in the barracks, Wang Yi and others turned to see, only in the barracks, neatly parking ten modified trucks. It''s just that these trucks are familiar to people, as if they have been seen somewhere. "Isn''t that the car they drive?" Zhang Fei was the first to recognize it and pointed to the line of trucks. These trucks are the vehicles driven by the old team who had stayed in the coal gathering place for one night before. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head for a while. Chen Qing made Wang Yi feel arrogant and ruthless. Unexpectedly, he was also soft here. "Well, I see it this time. I tell you, there are 300000 survivors in that gathering place. If you come here, you have to give Lao Tzu some rest. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die!" The platoon leader roared. "Cough, that, I''m Shen Kaiwen, the director of army 368 factory, these people..." Shen Kaiwen coughed and said. If you want to say Wang Yi, they can only be regarded as yeluzi, and they all wear military ranks that they came to wear. They are not soldiers at all. Just like Luo Heng, they still carry the rank of senior colonel, but they are useless in front of this little lieutenant? But Shen Kaiwen is totally different. He comes from a regular army and wears the rank of major general. "Che, what the hell is the 368 factory? Do you know me? " The platoon leader not only had no respect, but also looked disdainful. He glanced at Shen Kaiwen and said. "I might as well tell you that the capital has long had an order. All the soldiers who do not belong to or have no contact with the capital gathering place will not be recognized by the capital. The military rank on your shoulders has long been useless!" "What Shen Kaiwen couldn''t help but feel stunned. Listening to what he meant, he was no longer a soldier? "Don''t worry, uncle Shen." Wang Yi patted him on the shoulder and said. "This meeting of survivors convened by the capital may be to study this matter. After all, the doomsday broke out for such a long time, and many troops have dissipated. They need to make new statistics and then announce the identities of you soldiers." Although Wang Yi said it was possible, he thought it was certain. Because of this situation, Wang Yi had already experienced it in his previous life. If the capital wants to continue to rule over the gathering places of other places and the army in the last days, it is necessary to come up with a way. Chapter 1132 The former soldiers are re appointed to ensure the capital''s rule over the gathering places outside the capital''s sphere of influence. It has to be said that this is a very good way. After the end of this meeting, the capital gathering places will give material or technical support to some local gathering places according to the situation of each gathering place. Of course, this support is conditional, that is, to let the capital gathering place send officers to follow, which is similar to monitoring. As for their role, it is very obvious. Although this idea is good, people in other places are not stupid. How can you give up your hard-earned gathering place to others? How is that possible? Of course, there are also those who originally wanted the capital, such as the former Lianfeng mountain gathering place. If Dong Zhengbing took power, he would agree to the request of the capital gathering place. Unfortunately, Wang Yi would never agree that he would never allow anyone to interfere in his own territory. "Hum, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if there are many of you, this is the gathering place of the capital. As long as the gunshot goes, no more than five minutes, the army will come to investigate the situation, and there are helicopters. Even if you want to run, you can''t run away! The platoon leader said arrogantly, it can be seen that it is not the first time that he has threatened people like this. "Brother Yi..." Luo Heng walked over slowly, and at the same time, he gently waved his hands behind him. More than 200 special combat team members immediately took action without any trace. The next moment, they were surrounded by these soldiers when they were not aware of it. Obviously, as long as Wang Yi wanted, they could quickly solve the problem of more than 30 soldiers, even they would not even have the chance to shoot. But Wang Yi didn''t make that decision. The purpose of Wang Yi''s coming to the meeting this time is to seek the greatest benefit for Daqingshan. It''s too dangerous to do it rashly. It''s a good thing to say that if he was not found, it would be very unfavorable for Wang Yi. "Well, we can hand over half of the weaponry." Wang Yi nodded and winked at Luo Heng. "All soldiers, free five armored vehicles, two tanks, now!" Luo Heng immediately ordered. "Yes, that''s very obedient." A smug look flashed over the long face of the platoon. This is the gathering place of the capital. It''s a dragon, and it''s a dish! After a while, all the weapons and equipment had been sorted out, including five armored vehicles, two tanks and a hundred zero one rifles. "You can go. By the way, don''t mention it to anyone when you get to the capital, otherwise..." the platoon leader snorted and threatened. "Otherwise, you will be disqualified from attending the meeting." "Well, I remember." Wang Yi nodded, turned around and told everyone to get on the bus. At this moment, there was a roar of the engine not far away. Wang Yi and others could not help but stop. They turned to see the military jeep coming quickly. With a creak, they stopped in front of the camp. From the car came a young man in the rank of lieutenant colonel. "It''s him!" As soon as Wang Yi frowned, he recognized the man''s identity in an instant. He cried in his heart. This young man was a man named Hong Yu whom Wang Yi met in Bo county when he passed by the capital. At the beginning, he found the trace of Han Wan''er and wanted to take the soldiers to stop Wang Yi. Thanks to the help of Shen He''s family, Wang Yi fled with the team, but Wang Yi didn''t expect to meet this man here again! "Commissioner Hong, why are you here?" The platoon leader obviously knew Hong Yu and nodded. "Do I have to ask your permission to come or not?" Hong Yu snorted coldly, and his tone was extremely arrogant. Turning his head and looking around, he just saw Wang Yi and others, as well as the tank equipment. He asked. "What do those people do?" "Report to Commissioner Hong, these people all came from the gathering place in the north to attend the meeting." The platoon leader quickly nodded and said. "All those who enter the capital gathering place should be strictly investigated." Hong Yu didn''t recognize Wang Yi. He gave a cold hum and took out a piece of paper with a portrait in his pocket. "If you see this man coming, let me know immediately." Hong Yu said to the platoon leader. "Commissioner Hong, this is..." the platoon leader took the portrait and asked with some doubts. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. remember, it''s good for you to inform me when you find out. Besides, don''t mention it to other people." Hong Yu said coldly. "Yes, Commissioner Hong, don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I find out!" Said the platoon leader in a hurry. "Get busy. Don''t fish too hard. You have to give some to the brothers who are guarding the city." Hong Yu said that he was about to get on the bus. The platoon leader laughed, then looked down at the portrait he had just got. There are two people in this portrait. One is a girl, and the platoon leader has never seen her, but the other is the head of a man. Chapter 1133 It''s just a portrait of this man The platoon leader stares at Ke, only feeling that the portrait is familiar for a while, as if he has seen it somewhere. No, I just saw it! "Commissioner Hong!" The platoon leader called Hong Yu in a hurry. "What''s the matter? It''s nothing. What''s the name of the ghost? " Hong Yu said coldly. "Commissioner Hong, I have seen this man!" Said the platoon leader in a hurry. "Where did you see it?" Hong Yu looks like he''s going to get up immediately. If he finds it, it''s a great achievement. Promotion and wealth are just around the corner. "That''s the man, that''s them!" The platoon leader pointed to Wang Yi and others and stammered. The main reason is that he didn''t expect such a coincidence. "What?" Commissioner Hong frowned and looked around, but Wang only gave him a back. "Come with me and block the road first." Commissioner Hong immediately became alert and gave a command. A group of soldiers quickly blocked up the road block, and then followed Hong Yu forward. "Sir, we have already handed in our things. Do you think we should be let go?" Luo Heng came forward and said with a smiling face. "Go away! What the hell do you want to do? " The platoon leader glared and pushed Luo Heng aside, Hong Yu stepped forward and came to Wang Yi''s back. "You, turn your head." Hong Yu said to Wang Yi. "Sir, we''re just passing by. You don''t have to do that, do you?" Wang Yi''s voice came over. At the same time, he gave a wink to a group of special combat team members behind their back. The special effects team responded immediately. Originally, they were all ready to get on the bus, but as soon as Wang Yi''s eyes came, all the special combat team members separated slowly, and at the same time, they put their hands on the dagger at their waist, ready to fight at any time. "Hum, don''t play tricks on me. Now pass your hands over your head and turn around at once!" Hong Yu yelled angrily, then took out the pistol and put it on Wang Yi''s back. He dare not turn around, there must be a ghost in it! "Well, since the officer wants to see me so much, I can''t help giving face," Wang Yi nodded, and then suddenly turned around. "It''s you Hong Yu was also startled. Although he had made some preparations before, he suddenly saw Wang Yi''s face. He could not help but scream. He sneered. "Well, there''s no way to hell. You break in, boy. We meet again." Last time he was run away by Wang Yi, he was severely criticized by the people above, and his position was transferred a lot. Otherwise, he would not have come here. It can be said that Wang Yi caused him to become like this. When enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous. "Why, do you know me?" Wang Yi pointed to his nose and pretended to be puzzled. "Install, continue to install with me, say, where did you take that test object?" With a cold hum, Hong Yu put his gun directly on Wang Yi''s forehead. "I can''t tell you that." Wang Yi shrugged and said with a rogue face. "Damn, believe me or not, I''ll kill you now!" Wang Yi''s indifferent attitude completely angered Hong Yu. "If you can blow the gun off." Wang Yi said with a sneer. "Damn, I dare not?" Hong Yu was green and red. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to kill Wang Yi, In other words, Wang Yi is not important. What is important is that Wang Yi knows the whereabouts of the test object. If Wang Yi dies, the news will be interrupted. Just then, a small soldier suddenly got out of the tank behind him. "I said Wang Yi, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. When shall we leave?" Han Wan''er rubbed her eyes and seemed to have just woken up. "It''s her! She''s here, too! " Hong Yu naturally knows Han Wan''er. Seeing Han Wan''er, he can''t help but feel happy. This is good. He doesn''t have to work any harder. "Hum, boy, since you want to die, I will help you!" Hong Yu snorted coldly. He moved his finger to the trigger and pulled it off. Click, click! However, at this time, Hong Yu suddenly found that no matter how hard he pulled his finger, the trigger seemed as if there was something in it. He couldn''t press it at all. "I said, you can''t fire this gun." Wang Yi said with a soft smile. "How can it be? Did I forget to open the insurance Hong Yu couldn''t help muttering. He took back his pistol and looked down subconsciously. But he was also a professional soldier. How could he make such a low-level mistake? But this subconscious action, is completely let him expose the flaw! "Do it!" With a low drink, Wang Yi stepped forward, grabbed Hong Yu''s wrist with one hand, and aimed his other hand at Hong Yu''s neck. Hong Yu didn''t have any reaction at all. He just felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. Then he felt a pain in his neck, as if someone had swung an iron bar on his neck. When he was dark, he lay down. And the other special operations team members can''t help it for a long time. These soldiers are arrogant and domineering just now, which has long been unpleasant to people. Chapter 1134 Now Wang Yi orders to start, where will they hesitate? In addition, these special combat team members are all selected three-level evolutors, which are not at the same level as those soldiers who are not necessarily the first-level evolutors on the opposite side, Even the soldiers didn''t respond at all. They just felt the figure flash in front of them, and a sharp dagger cut their throat directly. In a flash, the whole camp was full of bloody smell. Thirty soldiers covered their throats one after another and fell down in pain, but they couldn''t make any sound. Besides that Hong Yu was knocked unconscious by Wang Yizhang''s knife, the platoon leader didn''t die immediately. Instead, he was grabbed by Zhang Fei''s neck and lifted up like a duck. He clenched his fist with his other hand and beat him on his abdomen one after another. There was a thump and thump all over the camp. "Damn it, I''ll let you pretend to be a bully. Who the hell will tell me about Laozi?" Zhang Fei scolds and waves his fist. The poor platoon leader is just a first-class evolutionist, but Zhang Fei is a fourth class evolutionist, and he has been reformed by refining liquid. If he goes down with one fist, he may be able to make a blood hole in the giant corpse, let alone a first-class evolutionist. Of course, Zhang Fei is not so bloody. He just controls his strength to prevent the platoon leader from dying too quickly. However, even so, his internal organs are almost smashed by Zhang Fei. If Zhang Fei hadn''t held his neck firmly, it would have been that the blood would have gushed out of his mouth. Finally, after Zhang Fei''s last punch, the long eyes of the platoon turned up, and his legs didn''t kick disorderly, but trembled slightly. A touch of blood mixed with yellow liquid flowed slowly from his trouser legs. "It''s dead? Without a fight. " Zhang Fei hummed, loosened his hand and threw the platoon leader into the distance. It was like a balloon full of water. As soon as the platoon leader''s body fell to the ground, his mouth immediately spewed out a large amount of blood, mixed with broken internal organs, and dyed the ground in front of him red. "Brother Yi, do it!" Zhang Fei clapped his hand and said with a relaxed face. "Be quick next time." Wang Yi can''t help but turn a blind eye. Does it need such trouble to kill a person? "Hey hey, brother Yi, the main reason is that the boy just said something that was too irritating. He even spoke rudely to you. Let him know how powerful he is. Let him keep his mouth clean in the next life." Zhang Fei rubbed his hair and said with a smile. "You, what are you doing?" Han Wan''er on the tank was surprised. Just now she yawned. How could everything change in front of her eyes? The soldiers went straight to a corpse, and one died even worse. "It''s none of your business. Go back and stay!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. He didn''t want to do it like this, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t do it today, I''m afraid that Wang Yi and his party would not be able to enter the capital, and whether they could return to Daqingshan gathering place is a problem. And the reason for all this, after all, is not Han Wan''er''s business? "Hum, just go back. Why are you so fierce?" Han Wan''er snorted and went back to the tank. "Brother Yi, what about this man?" Seeing that Wang Yi still had a living mouth in his hand, Luo Heng came forward and asked. "Wake him up and I''ll interrogate him." Wang Yi said. "I''ll do it. I''m good at it!" Zhang Fei volunteered to take out the dagger and aimed at Hong Yu''s thigh. "Ah, ah, ah!" Hong Yu''s upper body immediately sat up and cried out, but before he could howl, Zhang Fei slapped him in the face. "Damn it, keep your voice down!" Zhang Fei yelled angrily. Don''t say, the violence was really effective. Hong Yu immediately closed his mouth. Eyes full of hate staring at Wang Yi and others. "Now I ask, you answer, say a wrong word, cut your finger." Wang Yi glanced at him, too lazy to talk nonsense, and asked directly. "What exactly does your organization do, who does it have, and what position do you hold?" "Boy, you can kill me if you have the ability. I won''t say anything!" Hong Yu said coldly. "Brush!" As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Fei next to him didn''t hesitate to use a dagger to stroke directly on his palm. A bloody thumb flew directly up and crossed a perfect curve in front of Hong Yu''s eyes and fell to the ground. The pain was so intense that Hong Yu''s face turned pale and his muscles trembled, But before he screamed, Zhang Fei put a pistol in his mouth. "A cry, a finger." Zhang Fei said with a gloomy face and slowly pulled the pistol out of his mouth. Conglutinated with bloody saliva, Hong Yu trembled, and his face was about to cry. What the hell are these cruel people? They chop their fingers without saying a word. They are just demons! Chapter 1135 Hong Yu was biting his teeth and staring at Wang Yi. "Now do you say it or not?" Wang Yi laughed and asked. Wang Yi didn''t think it was so cruel. After all, what Wang Yi experienced in his previous life was much more cruel than that. How many fingers can be regarded as a matter of fact? Of course, Wang Yi did not expect that Hong Yu was so weak. Wang Yi thought that he would at least wait until his whole palm was cut off before he spoke. "What''s the name of your organization and what does it do?" Wang Yi asked again. A little hesitation flashed in Hongyu''s eyes, but when he saw the dagger in Zhang Fei''s hand, he could not help shaking twice and said. "Save... Salvation..." "The salvation society?" Wang Yi frowned. Wang Yi had never heard of the name of this organization in his previous life. It is estimated that it should be a secret organization. "What exactly does salvation do?" Wang Yi continued. "We... We specially publicize zombies in the last days to eliminate human moths and garbage. As human elites, zombies will not be the target of elimination..." "Oh? What is the moth in human beings and what is the elite in human beings? " Wang Yi picked an eyebrow, suddenly some understand, this organization is what. "Of course, those who join our organization are elites, and those who don''t are moths!" Hong Yu said this, his eyes suddenly burst out a strange light. "Poof "Just like you? And the elite? " Next to Zhang Fei smell speech can''t help but sneer, eyes disdain looking at him. It''s just that I''ve been chopped off a finger and I''m so scared that I can''t even urinate, elite? Does the elite have such an idea? "What''s the matter with Han Wan''er?" Wang Yi continued. "Han Wan''er?" Hong Yu was stunned for a moment, then respondedˇ° You''re talking about the 211, aren''t you "Don''t talk nonsense. Call her a test object. I''ll kill you!" Zhang Fei roared, and other people were staring at him with poor eyes. No matter how mischievous Han Wan''er is, she is also a member of the team. For her, Zhang Fei and others are willing to treat her as a sister. Although she is not sensible and mischievous, no one is serious. After all, they are all elders, but Han Wan''er is called a test object, and no one can tolerate it. Hong Yu was scared to shiver. He knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his way. "She... She is used by our salvation Society for blood fusion with zombies. The purpose is to produce a large number of powerful reformers as weapons of the organization." "A lot? It seems that there are a lot of such people. " Wang Yi touched his chin and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. This organization is definitely more powerful than Wang Yi imagined, and the most important thing is that it has a great influence on the military in the capital. You know, Wang Yi was chased by several tanks when he was passing by the capital last time, and the extract is absolutely confidential even in the capital. This salvation Association can actually use it, There must be high-level military and political figures among them! "Specific how many, I, I also don''t know..." Hong Yu shivers of low head. "Damn it, I''m not honest. How many reformed survivors are there!" Zhang Fei scolded angrily, stepped forward and stepped on Hong Yu''s back, only gnawed his head on the ground. "I, I really don''t know. Those are organizational secrets. I, I only know that there are a lot of them, and some of them have very strange abilities." Hong Yu said with trembling. "Oh? Do you know who is the leader of this organization? " Wang Yi asked. In fact, Wang Yi was very clear in his heart. He couldn''t know. Even so, Wang Yi still wanted to ask. Sure enough, hearing Wang Yi ask this question, Hong Yu quickly raised his head and shook his head in a panic. "I only know who my upper class is. I don''t know the rest. If you let me go, I''ll tell you my upper class..." Sure enough, Hong Yu didn''t know much about it. For Wang Yi, his upper rank was just a minion. "Sorry, I''m not interested in your upper class, but I''m still interested in killing you." Wang Yi calmly smile, and then waved. Zhang Fei immediately walked behind Hong Yu, holding his head in one hand, holding a dagger in the other hand and sticking it on his neck. "Boy, don''t be so arrogant in the next life." Zhang Fei gave a grim smile. "Don''t, don''t kill me. I can tell you everything I know. There are military personnel in our organization. Their positions are not low. There are also several district heads and councillors. Here, a part of the army in the capital gathering place is in the hands of the organization. We... We..." "Kill Wang Yi ordered in a deep voice. "Poof Zhang Fei didn''t even blink an eye. The dagger in his hand cut Hong Yu''s throat directly. In an instant, the blood gushed out like opening the gate. Hong Yu''s words suddenly made his whole body twitch. Chapter 1136 After a moment, the convulsion of Hong Yu''s body became smaller and smaller, leaving only slight tremors, Zhang Fei threw his body on the ground at will. He didn''t know where to take out a rag and said to Wang Yi while wiping the blood from his palm. "Brother Yi, can we go now?" "Don''t worry." Wang Yi shook his head, and the people were killed, but there was no aftermath. If he just left, I''m afraid it won''t take long to be found. But it was also a headache for Wang Yi. After all, he was forced to do it. At this time, Wang Yi suddenly saw ten modified trucks parked in the camp. Wang Yi''s eyes turned and his mouth showed a smile. Chen Qing, Chen Qing, I thought that saving your life would play a role in the future, but I didn''t expect to use it immediately. A moment later, ten armored vehicles and three tanks drove directly into the distant mountain forest. Wang Yi took part of the soldiers with him to clean up the traces left by all the tanks nearby, including footprints. Wang Yi also took back all the pictures. As for the ten modified trucks in the barracks, Wang Yi asked all the soldiers to drive them out, So they park outside the camp. Within half an hour after the team left, a group of soldiers came to the camp by car. They saw dozens of corpses lying on the ground from a distance. Their faces were scared green. They quickly turned around and ran back. After a while, a group of thousands of troops rushed to the camp. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t know what happened here. Now Wang Yi is leading the motorcade around a big circle and driving in the other direction of the capital. In doing so, Wang Yi was not sure whether he would be exposed, but at least he could delay for a certain period of time, so that he would not be caught just entering the city. Two hours later, tanks were camouflaged in a mountain forest two kilometers away from the city wall of the capital gathering place, all covered with branches and other objects. In front of Li Ping is a slightly small radio station, while Zhang Fei, holding a wire, climbs to a big tree nearby and shakes slightly. "I said, can you do it? It''s been more than two hours. Can you get in touch with Li Hu?" Zhang Fei''s roar is particularly angry, but think about it, who can be in a good mood after hanging on the tree for two hours? "Feige, if you wait, you''ll be able to get in touch right away." Li Ping waved his hand and continued to debug the portable radio station in front of him. "Diddiddidi!" Just then, the indicator light on the radio suddenly burst out a burst of green light, flashing rapidly. At the same time, there was a sound of electric current in Li Ping''s headset. "Got in touch!" Li Ping roared excitedly, then pressed a button in a hurry, and handed the headset to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, opposite is Li Hu''s inspection team." Li Ping said. "Well." Wang Yi nodded, and the result was a headset. "Who are you and where are you from?" There came a very alert voice. "From home." Wang Yi said casually. "Where is my hometown?" The voice over there has put down a trace of vigilance, but with a burst of relaxation. "North, Daqing Mountains!" Wang Yi immediately said that this was the contact code set by Li Hu when they left. Every day Li Hu''s inspection team would contact them every two hours, which was also the condition for Wang Yi to connect with them. "May I have your name, please?" There was a touch of respect in the voice over there. "Wang." Wang Yi spoke. "Hello, chief. I''ll call the chief right now." There was a sound over there. A moment later, a rapid sound of footsteps came. It was just strange, just like a rhythm. Wang Yi nodded to himself. It''s Li Hu, right, because one of his legs is a prosthetic limb. "Brother Yi, here you are!" Li Hu''s excited voice came from his headset. "Well, it''s right outside the capital gathering place." Wang Yi smiles. It''s almost two months since Li Hu and Yang Ze were sent out. To tell you the truth, Wang Yi is more concerned about these two men. They are like kites flying out. After two months, the line is finally connected. "OK, I''ll bring someone to pick you up in a minute." Wang Yi then told Li Hu the specific location of the team, then hung up the radio and waited quietly. About an hour later, there was a sudden sound of walking outside the forest. "I think it''s Li Hu. They''re here. Go and take them." Wang Yi said to Zhang Fei. "All right." Zhang Fei nodded excitedly. Li Hu followed Zhang Fei before the end of the world. The feeling is natural and deep. After a while, Zhang Fei came with three people, one of whom was Li Hu, and the other two were his inspectors. "Ha ha, brother Yi, you are here at last." As soon as Li Hu saw Wang Yi, he trotted over. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi asked with a smile. Chapter 1137 Seeing Li Hu again, Wang Yi was very happy. "It''s OK. My two teams and Yang Ze didn''t have any casualties except for a dozen brothers when they came here." Li Hu said. "How? Met the corpses? " Wang Yi frowned. "No, I came by a gathering place and had a little conflict with them." Li Hu shook his head and looked a little angry. It was estimated that the situation was dangerous at that time. "The gathering place, have you come to the capital?" Wang Yi immediately asked, when Wang Yi came, he did not meet any gathering place. Because of the situation in doomsday, the two teams choose different routes. After all, the zombies will move at any time, maybe one day earlier and one day later. The situation is totally different. "I just arrived a few days ago in Hebei Province. There are almost 200000 people." Li Hu said coldly. "Let''s talk about this when we have time. First, tell me about the gathering places in the capital, your inspection team, and how is the intelligence work going?" Wang Yi said that this is not the time to discuss other issues. "Brother Yi, after more than a month''s infiltration, I have placed some of my team members in the official departments, and some of them can be used to collect intelligence at any time. As for Yang Ze, all his special combat team members have been scattered." Li Hu reported immediately. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. Originally, he was worried about what would happen when the two men went out alone for the first time, but now it seems that Wang Yi is more worried. "Also, brother Yi, what weapons and equipment did you bring this time?" Li Hu said. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. It seems that Li Hu is very concerned about this problem. "Although the capital gathering place is nominally the center of China, it has changed a long time ago. There are all kinds of people in it, good and bad, full of greed. There are also many high-ranking people who don''t want to seek benefits for the survivors, but feed themselves through various means. Those gathering places that entered the capital before will be exploited by the soldiers who are responsible for receiving them, When we came here, we had no choice but to hand in all our weapons, so now... " Li Hu said, looking at Wang Yi in embarrassment. Wang Yi was also surprised to see Li Hu. He didn''t expect that Li Hu had changed so much in just a month. "Brother Yi, when you came in, you were not embarrassed by those soldiers, were you?" Li Hu can''t help but ask. Wang Yi hasn''t spoken yet, but Zhang Fei beside him says with a twinkling of eyebrows. "Huzi, you look down on us, don''t you? Anyway, where is brother Yi''s identity, those soldiers? Don''t care what we want! A total of 30 soldiers are all lying in that barracks now. You can''t see the blood all over the ground. " "That''s good, that''s good, as long as we have weapons in our hands..." Li Hu nodded, followed by a Zheng, as if something sounded, looked up at Zhang Fei unbelievably. "Fei... Brother Fei, if I heard you right just now, you mean you killed those soldiers who were in charge of reception!" Li Hu didn''t feel it. His voice was very sharp when he said the last few words, just like a duck who had been choked. "Yes, I did. What''s the matter?" Zhang Fei nodded normally. It''s just killing a few people. It''s not like I didn''t kill them. "Nothing... Nothing, you, you are too... Too..." Li Hu was a little bit moody. He really couldn''t find any words to describe it? Soldiers in the capital gathering place, kill them? Of course, a month ago, I''m afraid Li Hu would have thought the same. But now Li Hu has been in this gathering place for such a long time. He deeply knows how powerful the capital gathering place is. Maybe he was the first person to know the capital gathering place besides Wang Yi. There are more than 20 million survivors, including 2 million soldiers who are responsible for the external fight against zombies, 1 million garrison troops, and 100000 soldiers in every 10 areas. Such a large number of troops is simply terrible. "Don''t worry, we''ve found a scapegoat for those things." Luo Heng came forward and said. "Damn, it''s better to kill him. When I let him in, I handed in half of my weapons." Li Hu responded and waved his fist fiercely. Now he just regrets why he was not present when he killed those soldiers. "Brother Yi, I''m ready for you to enter the capital gathering place. At that time, we can bring guns, machetes and other weapons. As for other weapons, I''m afraid tanks will be just..." Li Hu said, shaking his head in embarrassment. The main reason is that the target of tanks and armored vehicles is too obvious to bring in. Besides, even if it''s brought in, it can''t be used. "Yes." A look of appreciation flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. It''s only a month since Li Hu came to the capital. He can find a way to bring weapons into the capital gathering place. He is absolutely capable. Chapter 1138 Although Wang Yi had never been to the capital gathering place before, he also knew that the control of guns was quite strict in such a place with a large population as the capital gathering place. After all, it was densely populated. If anyone could hold guns, the danger would be very huge. Even in Daqingshan, the control of guns is very strict. Apart from the army, only the corpse hunting regiment can hold guns. Now, the number of corpse hunting regiments is limited. Night began to fall two hours later. When the sky was all dim, the capital gathering place closed several gates on the city wall on time. After all, it was the end of the day. All management measures were based on safety. All survivors, whether they were from outside or in the capital gathering place, were strictly forbidden to enter or leave after the gates were closed. Of course, If you have an official pass, it''s OK. After Li Hu used the radio to communicate with his brother, they set out again, only this time. All the tanks and armored vehicles were placed in the deep forest. More than 200 soldiers with weapons and ammunition slowly approached the gathering place. As they got closer and closer, Wang Yi and others were more and more shocked. Looking at the wall from a distance, although it was majestic, it didn''t surprise Wang Yi. But when it was so close, it made people feel awed. At least 50 meters high wall, I do not know how much thick, in the moonlight, as if like a curtain of heaven, surrounded the entire capital gathering place, such a huge wall, it is estimated that only the capital gathering place can be built, right? But Wang Yi knew that even so, the wall was not as strong as he thought. At least, Wang Yi had heard the news that the capital gathering place had been broken by corpses several times before. Of course, it''s just to attack, but the capital gathering place has never been completely destroyed by the corpses. Why is such a majestic and impregnable wall still broken by the corpses? No it. There are too many survivors in the capital. So many survivors gathered together, the attraction for the corpse group is very huge, even when Wang Yi''s last death, the capital gathering place is still in the situation of being besieged by the corpse group. More than ten zombie kings controlled twenty or thirty million zombies, but Wang Yi didn''t know the result. At the bottom of a wall, Li Hu took out a flashlight from his pocket and made a few moves up. A moment later, a dozen ropes slowly fell down from the wall. "Brother Yi, the brothers above are already taking care of him." Li Hu said back. "OK, let''s go." Wang Yi gave a short wave and took the lead in grabbing the rope and climbing up. At a distance of 50 meters, even ordinary people who have some climbing experience may not have enough physical strength to support them. But for Wang Yi and others, it doesn''t take any effort at all. After all, the weakest Dong Zhengbing is a secondary evolutor. If he can''t even turn over a wall, isn''t it a joke? Within ten minutes, all the soldiers, armed with guns and ammunition, climbed up the wall. Above the wall were five soldiers in the uniform of the capital gathering place. When they saw Wang Yi coming up, they immediately ran forward to salute. "Report to leader, Lei Yong, leader of the second brigade of the special forces, report to you!" Wang Yi glanced at him and saluted him. Lei Yong was once a survivor of Daqingshan. Later he joined the army and performed very well on the battlefield. Wang Yi was impressed. "Chief, these are our brothers, too. Seeing Wang Yi''s eyes on the other soldiers, "Lei Yong said immediately. "How did you get this dress?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, thinking that these boys would not learn from themselves. He killed several soldiers in the capital gathering area and "borrowed" their clothes to wear. "Report to the leader, we join the army of the capital gathering place on the order of General Yang." Lei Yong said immediately. Wang Yi picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t expect that Yang Ze is hand to insert into the army of the capital gathering place. "Brother Yi, let''s hurry up. In another half an hour or so, I''m afraid there will be people from the capital military to check the situation of the fence sentries." Li Hu some nervous remind way, after all, so many people, if be found can not be good. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, Lei Yong and others immediately took back the ropes, and then went down to the other side of the wall. Wang Yi and more than 200 soldiers climbed over the magnificent wall. On the ground, there are a lot of residential areas. On such a night, there is almost no light. After all, the capital gathering place is so big that it is impossible to get all the electricity, which is not as good as the Daqingshan gathering place. Then they left quickly, walked in the dark for almost an hour, and came to the front of a villa with a large area. Chapter 1139 It is said that it is a villa, but from the outside, it almost looks like a manor. It covers a large area and is surrounded by walls connected to the power grid. "Hey, brother Yi, this is the place where Yangze and I worked together for a month to win." With a smile and a smug look on his face, Li Hu stepped forward and pressed the doorbell of the gate. The next moment, a voice of vigilance came from inside. "Who is it?" "I, Li Hu." Li Hu replied. As soon as the gate opened, a wary looking team member poked out his head and reconfirmed the identity of Wang Yi and others. Then he opened the gate completely and let all the special forces in, The manor is not small. There are two buildings. One is a three storey villa, and the other is a row of warehouse like things beside the villa. Now there are many special forces in the manor. They are vigilant and do other things. The division of labor is clear. Seeing Wang Yi come over naturally caused quite a stir, but it was not at home after all, and the team members did not come over in turn to say hello. They just paid attention from a distance to show respect for Wang Yi. "This is the place where the survivors live, there is no army, and it''s close to the city wall, so we put our base camp here to facilitate the retreat and defense." Li Hu said while waiting for Wang Yi, Zhang Fei and others to enter the villa. As for the special forces who followed, naturally there were other arrangements. Shen Kaiwen, Dong Zhengbing and Hu Meng are all going out with Wang Yi for the first time. Although they haven''t been to the capital gathering place before, they can get a general idea of what the capital gathering place looks like through some news, What they didn''t expect was that Wang Yi had already started the arrangement, and arranged so many subordinates in such a sensitive place as the capital gathering place. What they saw was that there were at least five or six hundred people. Such an organization could even operate under the nose of the capital gathering place. It had to be said that it was a matter of great courage and strength. "And this manor, which we got from a senior official in the capital before." Li Hu continued. "Senior officials?" After a pause, Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Hu. "Is there any alarm?" This is what Wang Yi was most worried about. After all, so many people gathered together, even if they didn''t do anything, if they were discovered by the authorities of the capital gathering place, they would definitely arouse suspicion. "Don''t worry, brother Yi, that official has died in an accident." Li Hu said with some ease that the task of the inspection team is to assassinate and inquire into intelligence. Although it is a little difficult to carry out a series of activities in the capital, it is just a little difficult, not impossible. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, it seems that Li Hu has completely adapted to his identity. After entering the villa, the situation inside is not as strict as that outside. It is in a state of tight outside and loose inside. The first and second floors are dormitories, and the third floor is the place to deal with things, As soon as they entered, several special combat team members came out with bags of earth. When they saw Wang Yi, they were stunned. Then they quickly put down the bags on their shoulders and saluted Wang Yi. "What is this doing?" Wang Yi pointed to the bags with mud, and the special combat team members were covered with mud. "Brother Yi, this is my order to dig a tunnel under the villa. After all, we are in the capital gathering place. Maybe there will be danger at any time. This tunnel leads to a place two kilometers away from here, which is our back road." Li Hu explained. "Yes, I know how to save myself." Wang Yi said with some admiration that in just one month, Li Hu grew up faster than Wang Yi thought. However, this is also because before Li Hu always followed Wang Yi. Wang Yi was thinking about everything. He only needed to carry it out, but now it is different. Since this month, Li Hu and Yang Ze have been the top leaders here. Naturally, what they considered is different from before, and they have not wasted so much of what Wang Yi taught them before. In the conference room on the third floor, Yang Ze is dealing with some intelligence. Although Li Hu''s inspection team is responsible for the intelligence work, now both teams are in the capital gathering place, so the work is not divided between you and me. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, Yang Ze subconsciously turned around and saw a familiar face. "Brother Yi!" Yang Ze ran directly to the spot and said hello with a smile on his face. "Well, it''s been a hard month." Wang Yi smiles and hugs him. For Yang Ze and Li Hu, they are not so much Wang Yi''s subordinates as Wang Yi''s brothers. "Ha ha, brother Yi, you are here at last. Huzi and I are going to be moldy here." Yang Ze said with a smile. "Well, you are free and moldy. I have to inquire about that and this every day. I''ve never been free." Li hubai glanced at Yang Ze. Chapter 1140 "Yes, brother tiger is a busy man." Yang Ze is not angry, said with a smile. In front of Wang Yi, they really didn''t want to fight for merit. "Well, I''ve brought Feng Shan here this time. Let him do something good for you." Wang Yi said with a smile. "What? Old Feng is coming, too On hearing Feng Shan''s arrival, Li Hu and Yang Ze''s looks immediately became wonderful. "Damn, this month in the capital gathering place, the mouth has faded out. Lao Feng comes here, but it''s great." Li Hu clapped the table excitedly. It seems that the arrival of Feng Shan makes him more excited than Wang Yi. But after all, Feng Shan is a professional chef in the team. It can be said that all the food the team has been eating is basically made by Feng Shan. Whether it''s Li Hu, Yang Ze or Wang Yi, they have been used to it for a long time. That is to say, after taking Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi''s food was basically in the charge of several women, and Feng Shan could not cook under normal circumstances. After all, he was responsible for the logistics of the whole army, which was equivalent to a chief secretary. But this time, Wang Yi came with Feng Shan, just to let Li Hu and them have a bite of family food outside. A good meal is not afraid of being late. After an hour, a big round table has been set up in the conference room, which is almost filled with all kinds of dishes. The ingredients are simple, but after Feng Shan''s hands, even the simplest ingredients will have a different flavor. Everyone sat on the table, waiting quietly. Even though Li Hu and Yang Ze were already hungry, they still didn''t move their chopsticks. This is an unwritten rule of Daqingshan gathering place. As long as you eat with Wang Yi, you have to wait for Wang Yi to take the lead and other people dare to eat. Even Han Wan''er. "Feng Shan, please." Wang Yi glanced at the chubby Feng Shan at the door and said. Feng Shan''s figure has been developing horizontally since he joined the team. Up to now, it''s almost 300 Jin. "OK, brother Yi." Feng Shan nodded with a smile and sat down on two stools. "OK, dinner." Wang Yi hardly ate much on this day, so he took the lead in delivering food to his mouth, Next to Li Hu Yang Ze is naturally unwilling to lag behind, in front of the meal in front of a gulp. "Tut Tut, I said, Lao Feng, I haven''t seen you for a month. Your skill has gone up again." Li Hu couldn''t help praising. "That''s true. We old Feng can''t do anything else, but it''s our home cooking skill!" Feng Shan patted his chest and watched the crowd gobble. That was his most successful thing. But Wang Yi knew that Feng Shan''s skill was more than cooking. In the previous life, Feng Shan was the deputy leader of Weishan Lake gathering place. He was the strength of level 7 powers. Even in any gathering place, he was absolutely a strong one. But now, following Wang Yi, he doesn''t need to show himself by killing others. Wang Yi once asked Feng Shan what his powers were, but every time Feng Shan shook his head with a smile and said nothing to Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t want to ask too many questions. Of course, this was also because Wang Yi believed in Feng Shan. A dinner was finished in the third floor of the villa, in a room specially prepared for Wang Yi. Li Hu, Yang Ze, Zhang Fei and Luo Heng came to the room one after another, while Wang Yi had been waiting for a long time. What they said before were all obvious things, but now what they want to say is the real situation in the capital gathering area. "Brother Yi, according to our investigation this month, the number of survivors in the capital gathering place is 20 million, and there are about 20 gathering places, large and small, in the vicinity, including in Hebei Province, which are directly under the jurisdiction of the capital gathering place, and the number of survivors is about 3 million." Li Hu said that this is also one of their main tasks, which is to count the number of survivors in the capital gathering places, including those under his jurisdiction. "23 million, my darling, is still the capital. Even at the end of the day, there are so many people." Zhang Fei smacked his tongue for a while. To know that the number of survivors in their big green hill gathering area has not exceeded 500000. Such a comparison is simply too far away. "These people are not necessarily survivors of Hebei Province and the capital." Wang Yi shook his head. Instead, he thought it was normal for the capital to have so many survivors. When Wang Yi and his team passed the capital gathering place, the number of survivors here was only about 10 million. In a short period of six months, the population doubled. Of course, not all of them were the population of Hebei Province, and most of them migrated from various places to join the capital gathering place in the same way as before. After all, the thinking of ordinary people is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and in the end, the only place that can bring them a sense of security is the capital. Chapter 1141 From the outbreak of doomsday to now, it can be said that it is the safest time for the survivors to transfer. Many survivors from several nearby provinces and cities have come to the capital gathering place, which also leads to the population explosion in the capital gathering place. However, this number will hardly increase any more. When the zombies evolve for the third time, it will be the real beginning of all human crises. "The capital gathering place is divided into 100 districts, with 200000 survivors in each district and one member in every 10 districts. This is the most basic operation of the capital gathering place." Yang Ze said slowly. "The survivors of the two districts are almost catching up with our whole gathering place." Luo Heng shook his head. "What about the rest? Have you collected information about the members?" Wang Yi asked. "This..." Li Hu and Yang Ze looked at each other, then shook their heads, "Brother Yi, those councillors are very important to the gathering place of the capital. They usually have very strict protection. Our staff have no conditions to get close to them." Li Hu said. Wang Yi nodded without any intention of blaming anyone. After all, Wang Yi can understand, so how can people in high positions collect information at will? "However, we still have some news that there is no unity among these members, and this meeting of survivors is not just about how to resist zombies, but also an excuse to let the gathering places distributed in various locations return to the management of the capital." Li Hu continued. "Well, they want to be beautiful." Zhang Fei snored with disdain. The capital didn''t give him any help. Now he wants to pick peaches. How can it be? Zhang Fei''s idea is also what most gathering places should have. "Well, first of all, what about the other things I asked you to do?" Compared with the situation of the capital gathering place, the main purpose of Wang Yi''s visit is not these. "Brother Yi, I''ve already inquired about the people you asked me to inquire about. Shen He is now leading the army to fight against the corpses in Hebei Province, while Shen Bing is imprisoned in the Shen family. As for Mr. Zhang, we haven''t heard from him yet." Li Hu said slowly. "What about doctor Shen?" There was a flash of anxiety in Wang Yi''s eyes. At the beginning of the separation, Wang Yi entrusted Shen He''s brother and sister and Mr. Zhang to greet Dr. Shen. "Doctor Shen, she..." Yang Ze hesitated and said slowly. "Dr. Shen is now imprisoned by his ex husband in a villa in Dongchang District." "What There was a flash of anger in Wang Yi''s eyes and he stood up fiercely. For Dr. Shen, Wang Yi''s feelings are no less than those of Li Mei, Zhu Min and other women. After such a long separation, it can be said that Wang Yi has always been worried. He thought he would see Dr. Shen when he came to the capital, but how could he not be angry when he heard the news? "Brother Yi, Dr. Shen has nothing else to do, but we ask. It seems that Dr. Shen''s ex husband Xie Yongjie wants to accompany someone, but Dr. Shen doesn''t agree, so she is imprisoned." Yang Ze said hastily, "Xie Yongjie? What does he do? " Wang Yi frowned and his anger subsided slowly. Now was not the time for Wang Yi to get angry. "He is the deputy head of Dongchang District. It is said that he is the dry son of a member of Parliament. We speculate that he wants to use Dr. Shen to become the head of Dongchang District." Li Hu added. "Hum, the woman who forced me to die." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. "Have you contacted Dr. Shen?" Wang Yi looked at Yang Ze and his wife. "I contacted Dr. Shen some time ago. She knows you are coming. She is very happy. She is waiting for you." Yang Ze said. "Now take me to her." There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. Now that he had come, Wang Yi didn''t want to wait any longer. "Yes." Yang Ze nodded and immediately went out to get ready. A moment later, a car slowly drove out of the gate of the manor and drove towards Dongchang District. Although the gate of the capital gathering place has been closed, there is no stop to some activities in the gathering place. It''s night now, but there are still some vehicles on the road. Compared with the Daqingshan gathering area, the capital gathering area covers a larger area, and most of the survivors live in concentrated areas, with planned residential areas in each area, It''s a good thing that Yang Ze has been here for such a long time, and he can still get these things. All the way to Dongchang District, Yang Ze drove seven or eight turns to a slightly remote place, surrounded by civilian residential areas. Not far ahead, he can see a villa, Standing there alone. Wang Yi and Yang Ze stopped the car and got off to a small mountain forest beside the villa. "Brother Yi, doctor Shen is in the villa." Yang Ze opens the grass and points to the villa carefully. Chapter 1142 Wang Yi turned his head and saw two soldiers in front of the villa drowsy, and there was no light on the villa. It was estimated that the people inside should have been resting. "Wuwu ~ ~" At this time, Yang Ze suddenly put two fingers in his mouth and made a sound similar to bird''s call. Although it was abrupt, the two soldiers were already confused and heard the sound, but no one came to check it. The next moment, saw a whole body shrouded in the branches of the soldiers sent not far from the side of a tree slowly sliding down. "Report to captain!" The soldier came down in a hurry. "There''s no one else in this villa, is there?" Yang Ze asked. "No, except for Dr. Shen''s daughter." Said the special operations player. "Well, you go back and continue to investigate, pay attention to concealment." Yang Ze waved his hand, and the soldier immediately disappeared in their sight. "Brother Yi, I''ll create a movement to attract these two soldiers. You can take the opportunity to go in." Yang Ze said. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. Although he was confident that he would not be found by the two sentinels, he still wanted to be safe. After all, doctor Shen''s safety was involved. Wang Yi didn''t want to have any accidents. Yang Ze then slowly climbed out of the woods, and then approached on the other side of the villa. "Stop! What are you doing? " Sure enough, when the two soldiers saw Yang Ze coming, they immediately took up their rifles. "For what? Of course, it''s the past. What else can I do in the middle of the night? " Yang Ze scolded and went on. The two soldiers couldn''t help it. They went forward together and put the muzzle of the gun on Yang Ze''s forehead. "Stop for me, step forward, I''ll blow your head!" Yelled one of the soldiers. "Big... Big brother, I''m just passing by, I want to pass..." Yang Ze''s body shape, quickly raised his hands. "What the hell? This is the forbidden area in Dongchang District. No one is allowed to get near. Get out of here The soldier gave a roar. "Yes, I''m going to roll, I''m going to roll," Yang Ze was so scared that he ran back in a hurry. "Damn, things without eyes!" The two soldiers drank the curse, but they didn''t notice it. At this time, a figure in the rear quickly approached the villa. When they reacted, the figure had already reached the edge of the villa. From the perspective of these two soldiers, there is no abnormality at all. Wang Yi leaned against the wall of the villa, pushed his legs hard, and ran up to the second floor with his hands gently holding the windowsill. Inside the villa, doctor Shen is doing it quietly, looking out of the window with some empty eyes. It was dark, but how far away it was for Dr. Shen. This wait-and-see has lasted for nearly half a year. No matter whether it''s windy or rainy, she will be here to watch. The direction in front of her is the north and the direction Wang Yi left. "You should be coming soon, aren''t you?" Doctor Shen could not help murmuring. If you remember correctly, a week ago, Yang Ze said that Wang Yi would come to the capital gathering place this time. "What are you thinking?" Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came. "Nothing..." doctor Shen opened his mouth subconsciously, but he was suddenly stunned at the next moment. The voice was very familiar just now. When Dr. Shen heard it, everyone felt safe, but how could he appear? At this time, a figure suddenly turned in from the open window in front of him, and then fell to the ground gently, turned and looked at doctor Shen. "My God Doctor Shen couldn''t help exclaiming. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Tears gushed from his eyes. He looked at Wang Yi and blurred his makeup. Wang Yi came. He came to find himself. He waited for half a year. At that time, doctor Shen even thought that Wang Yi had forgotten himself. But now it seems that her previous idea is not correct. "Shen Yun, here I am." Wang Yi couldn''t help but smile. For half a year, why didn''t Wang Yi miss her in the middle of the night? "You, you..." Dr. Shen whimpered. His tears came down and he threw himself into Wang Yi''s arms. "You have no conscience. You, you still know how to come to me. You also know where I gather in the capital." Doctor Shen held out his hand and twisted it around Wang Yi''s waist. He only showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to make a scream. "I''m looking for you." Wang Yi couldn''t help it. He grabbed Dr. Shen''s hands with both hands, turned his back and hugged her tightly. "You mean it? Do you know how much I have suffered in the past six months? Every day I''m shut out by that son of a bitch. He wants me to go to bed with an old man and become his rising ladder, son of a bitch! " Doctor Shen cursed in a low voice and let out all the grievances he had suffered in the past six months. "Xie Yongjie." There was a flash of cold light in Wang Yi''s eyes. It seemed that things were far more serious than Wang Yi imagined. Chapter 1143 "What are you doing, Ma?" At this time, a voice came suddenly, followed by a burst of footsteps. "No, my daughter is still here!" As soon as doctor Shen''s face changed, he could not help crying to Wang Yi. If her daughter saw this, there was no way to explain it. "Go to my room first." With that, doctor Shen quickly drags Wang Yi to her room. Before the door is closed, the door of the other room is pushed open. Xie Ailin comes out in her pajamas, rubbing her eyes. "Ma, what are you doing? Don''t you sleep at night? " Xie Ailin rubbed her eyes and looked at it. She felt that there was a fuzzy shadow behind Shen Yun. Fortunately, it was night and all the lights in the villa were turned off. "Nothing... Nothing. I got up and went to the bathroom." Shen Yun stammered. "Then why don''t you turn on the light?" She asked, groping for her hand and pressing the light switch. "No! Don''t turn on the light Shen Yun screams, and his soul is about to be scared away. "Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Eileen Xie was also startled. How could she react so much? "No... nothing. Mom has been to the bathroom. Now she''s going to bed. There''s no need to turn on the light." Shen Yun stammered. "Oh... All right." Irene Xie nodded and went back to the room in a daze. Until she closed the door, doctor Shen took a long breath. Before she turned around, her back suddenly bumped into a warm embrace. "Is that your daughter?" Wang Yi glanced at the room where Xie Ailin went in. "Well, she''s just in her twenties this year, and now she works on the radio in the capital." Shen Yun nodded, then slowly closed the door. "Twenty years old?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning at the words. "Do you think I''m old?" When Shen Yun heard Wang Yi''s words, he thought that Wang Yi was abandoning her. He turned around and put his hands on Wang Yi''s waist. "No way." Wang Yi picked to pick eyebrow, to tell the truth, Wang Yi just was shocked a little. The main reason is that Wang Yi did not expect that doctor Shen would have such a big child. No matter how you look at it, Dr. Shen''s age is in his early thirties. Where is the mother of such a big child? "Well, I think you just dislike me." Shen Yun hummed. Although he said that, he still gently put his head on Wang Yi''s shoulder. If Wang Yi really dislikes her, how can he send Yang Ze and Li Hu to see doctor Shen? "I knew that beast very early. When I was 16 years old, I became pregnant. Later, I gave birth to my daughter. That beast was getting worse and worse for me every day..." Shen Yun said softly, but Wang Yi could feel the sadness in her tone. His hands caressed doctor Shen''s cheek and raised it gently. Wang Yi could see the tears on Shen Yun''s face in the dim moonlight. "OK, don''t cry. I''ll deal with Xie Yongjie. Now get ready and follow me." Wang Yi wiped away her tears and said with some heartache. Once in the team, Dr. Shen was very strong. At that time, even Wang Yi didn''t want to look directly at Dr. Shen, but now, Dr. Shen can cry. "No, I can''t go now." Shen Yun shook his head, sighed and said. "I came to the capital gathering place just to find Irene. Now that I have found her, I want to take her away." "Then let''s go together." Wang Yi said. "But... But what should I tell her?" Shen Yun can''t help but cover her face. Indeed, as the mother, there is no way to say this fact. You should know that Wang Yi''s age is not a few years older than that of Xie Ailin. If Xie Ailin was still young, he would not hesitate, but now How should this be explained? Doctor Shen is also very confused. "Let''s keep it a secret." Wang Yi sighed. "That''s the only way." Doctor Shen nodded, tears in his eyes suddenly dispersed, and a pair of small hands could not help sliding up and down Wang Yi''s waist. Wang Yi''s body was stiff, and he looked at doctor Shen strangely. "What are you looking at?" Feeling Wang Yi''s eyes, Dr. Shen turned red and put his hand around Wang Yi''s waist. "You''re not to blame? Let me taste the sweetness and leave me here for half a year... " After Xie Ailin returned to the room, she wanted to sleep in a daze, but for some reason, a clear look flashed in her mind. "No..." Xie Ailin''s eyes turned, and a heavy doubt flashed by. What happened just now is really not right. Even if you go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, why don''t you turn on the light? And she''s reacting too much, right? Most importantly, in a daze, Xie Ailin seems to see a figure passing by in Shen Yun''s room! This thought flashed by, and she woke up when she came to Ellington. "Can it be that..." she muttered, slowly took off her slippers and walked out of the room barefoot. Chapter 1144 The living room was quiet. Irene listened carefully for a moment. There was no other abnormal sound. But as she slowly approached Dr. Shen''s room, bursts of sounds like women''s whispers came suddenly! Xie Ailin looks, eyes a doubt flashed, of course, she can distinguish, this voice is who. But the sound is really Unconsciously, Irene Xie''s face was covered with a red mist. Although she is young, she knows something about it. "Mom, she''s too much of that. How can she do that?" She couldn''t help muttering. Driven by curiosity, she approached slowly until she came to the room and carefully put her ear on the door. "Well... Easy... Easy..." Inside the door came a suppressed voice, as well as a gruff sound. "This... This..." Xie Ailin''s face was shocked. There was a second person in the room! However, with the sound of light chanting and thick breath becoming more and more urgent, Shen Yun seems to have reached some extreme point. With a fierce scream, even the living room can hear it clearly. But the gasping voice didn''t stop, it still continued, and Shen Yun immediately began to suppress the extremely light chant. Outside the door, Xie Ailin gritted her teeth and wanted to open the door to see what happened, but she couldn''t put down her hand anyway. Even if she goes in and sees her mother and another man... What should she do? This is the question that makes her hesitate. Now what she should do most is to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and then go back to her room to sleep. But how could Irene do that? Heart with a complex mood, Eileen Xie continued to listen on the door. After nearly two hours, even the sky outside had a little clear, the sound in the room slowly fell down, and the red tide on Irene''s face had almost spread to her neck. "That''s too much, mom. How could she do that?" Xie Ailin took a long breath. The voice just now, even she, could hardly hold on. There was another sound of men and women talking. Irene quickly listened to it, but the sound inside was too small. She only heard a few words, like what she wanted to leave the capital gathering place, hide, teach and so on. Half an hour later, there was a rustle of clothes in the room. "No, they''re coming out." As soon as Xie Ailin''s face changed, she ran back to the room. Before the meeting, the door of Shen Yun''s room was pushed open, and then in the faint moonlight, Xie Ailin ventured out along the crack of the door, and saw her mother standing at the door. In front of her, she was a vague and burly figure. It''s just that the light is really dim, and the man''s back is facing her, so I can''t see the man''s appearance at all. But that''s enough to shock Eileen. What she was most worried about actually happened. Wang Yi talked with Dr. Shen for a few more words before he was ready to leave. Just when he was in front of the window, he suddenly felt something was wrong and looked at the brick fiercely. "What''s the matter?" Doctor Shen asked immediately. Although it was midnight, Dr. Shen didn''t feel tired. Instead, he was in high spirits. "No... it''s OK. Take care of yourself. I''ll arrange a retreat for you then." Wang Yi shook his head. He was puzzled. He just noticed that someone was watching him secretly. But the living room was empty except for some necessary furniture. Where was anyone? Wang Yi went out of the window and doctor Shen went back to his room. In her room, she leaned against the cold wall and a drop of sweat fell from her forehead. Just a little bit. If she was a little slower just now, I''m afraid that man would find her. And once found, what regret will happen, Eileen Xie can not measure, but it will be very embarrassing. She didn''t know how she got into bed or how she fell asleep. She just remembered that when she opened her eyes, it was already dark. "Irene, breakfast." Shen Yun''s voice rang out. Xie Ailin was stunned and slowly got up from the window bed. "Ah, what''s the matter? Irene Shen Yun came out of the kitchen with porridge, but she saw that Xie Ailin''s face was extremely bad, and there were thick black circles under her eyes, which was too different from the usual. "Mom... I, I don''t have anything. I''m not feeling well when I''m on holiday..." Xie Ailin quickly found an excuse, can''t hand himself last night nearly a night didn''t sleep, right? With that, Xie Ailin couldn''t help looking at Shen Yun. A head of long hair casually in the shoulder, skin smooth delicate, look even now, you can see a trace of joy, it is 10 years younger than yesterday, it is incredible! Chapter 1145 Just one night, it was like a different person, "Can doing that really make women beautiful?" She couldn''t help muttering. "What did you say?" Shen Yun pauses and looks at her daughter. "No, nothing, mom. I went to work." She waved her hand and ran away, She has no way to face Shen Yun, "The child." Dr. Shen shook his head and continued to hum an unknown tune, as if the whole sky was clear. This morning is destined not to be peaceful for any party, Thousands of kilometers away in Weishan Lake gathering place, a transport plane and two fighters successively landed at the airport of Weishan Lake gathering place. At present, apart from the capital gathering place, Cai Mingguo, the leader of Weishan Lake gathering place, is one of the gathering places with the largest number of survivors. Including calling him to the capital gathering place for a meeting, all of them were escorted by a transport plane and two fighter planes, which can be said to be very important. A military vehicle slowly approached the transport plane, and then two men in neat military uniform got off the vehicle. On the co pilot, a woman jumped down at the same time. She was also wearing a military uniform. She looked a little brave, but her young face completely exposed her real age. "Ling Xuan, when you get to the capital, you should listen to the leader and Mr. Lin." Ling Yuan also jumped down from the driver''s seat and looked at his sister with worried face. "Oh, I see. You''ve told me more than ten times. Are you bored?" Ling Xuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old this year. It was the time to rebel. Ling Yuan couldn''t help but have a bitter smile. After learning that Wang Yi and they might also attend the meeting in the capital gathering place, Ling Xuan strongly demanded to go with them to the capital gathering place. Ling Yuan had no choice but to ask Cai Mingguo to take his sister with him. "Lingyuan, after we leave, the gathering place of Weishan Lake will be handed over to you." Cai Mingguo turned around and asked in a low voice. "Yes, chief, I will manage the gathering place well and wait for you and Mr. Lin to come back." "I hope so." Cai Mingguo nodded and then turned to board the transport plane. After a while, the transport plane took off from the airport and flew in the direction of the capital gathering place. "Commander Cai, why did you have that tone just now?" Lin Feng looked at Cai Mingguo outside the window of the plane and couldn''t help asking. "What do you think we are doing in the capital gathering place this time?" Cai Mingguo didn''t answer his question, and asked him a rhetorical question. "What for?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "According to the requirements of the capital, of course. Where to attend the meeting? If possible, find brother Yi and them... " "Wrong." Cai Mingguo shook his head, sighed and said. "Lin Feng, what you think is still too simple." "What do you mean, commander Cai?" Lin Feng picked an eyebrow. It''s difficult. There are other things to go to the capital this time. "Up to now, I don''t want to hide anything from you. The form of the capital gathering place is very complicated. Going to the meeting this time is just an excuse to discuss the fight against the zombies, but in fact, we are required to stand in line." "Stand in line?" Lin Feng murmured, looking at Cai Mingguo in a confused way. "Hard or not, the managers of the capital gathering place..." "That''s right." Cai Mingguo interrupted him and continued. "Some people want to take military power in their own hands and seek benefits for themselves." "Damn it, now it''s like this, they can still fight?" Lin Feng felt a burst of anger when he heard the words. At the end of the day, zombies were rampant, and human beings were about to be destroyed by zombies. They even wanted to fight for power. "Where there are people, there is struggle, not to mention the capital, a sensitive place." Cai Mingguo shook his head and sighed. Although he is a soldier, how can he just fight in this position? A gathering place like Weishan Lake, with millions of survivors and more than 100000 troops, is not far away from the capital gathering place, and will definitely be the target of various forces in the capital gathering place. If Cai Mingguo stands in a good team, there will be no danger. However, if Cai Mingguo made a mistake and made a wrong choice, he would be in danger. "Commander Cai, you know there is something fishy about going to the meeting this time. Why do you want to attend it?" Lin Feng is puzzled. Since he knows, why don''t he just go? He didn''t believe that those people in the capital could fight to Weishan Lake gathering place. If they had the strength, they would have cleaned up the zombies thoroughly. "I had to go because I was a soldier and had no choice." Cai Mingguo said in a deep voice. Chapter 1146 "But you''re not the same." Cai Mingguo looked at Lin Feng and said, "You are not a member of the army. In the past six months, you have helped many places where Weishan Lake has gathered. I always remember that if there is any accident in the capital this time, you and Ling Xuan will leave the capital gathering place immediately and go north to look for Wang Yi and them." Since Lin Feng came to Weishan Lake gathering place, it can be said that he has made great efforts for the construction of Weishan Lake gathering place. Several battles and crises have been solved by Lin Feng. Naturally, Cai Mingguo can''t forget these things, but if he has any accidents in the capital gathering place, the Weishan Lake gathering place will not be the same as before. With the ability of Lin Feng, he shouldn''t stay. Lin Feng smell speech, silent nod, subconsciously swept the eye next to sitting Ling Xuan. This little girl may still be excited to see Wang Yi soon, but even Lin Feng doesn''t know whether Wang Yi will go to the capital gathering place or not, whether he will live or die, it''s all unknown. At this moment, a sound of footwork came, and the officer with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel came over. "Hello, Mr. Cai. I''m the official in charge of receiving you this time. My name is Wang Wenjie." The officer saluted Cai Mingguo, then held out his hand and shook it. "Thank you. It''s a great honor for the capital to send a special plane to pick me up and two fighter planes to escort me." Cai Mingguo opened his mouth and said, these are all official tunes. That''s what he said, "Chief Cai is very kind. It''s my honor to work for every soldier who contributes to our country." Wang Wenjie said one, then swept the Lin Feng beside the eye, withdraw the eye way. "Commander Cai, I have some questions for you. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to come with me?" "Good." Cai Mingguo nodded, then reached out and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, got up and followed Wang Wenjie to a separate room in front of the cabin. Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a look of concern. He turned his head and looked at the shoulder he had been patted by Cai Ming. Maybe Cai Mingguo is sending some signals to himself. Lin Feng couldn''t help glancing around. In the transport plane, there were not only three of them, but also more than 20 soldiers with guns and live ammunition. "Commander Cai, please have a seat." After arriving at the room, Wang Wenjie said politely to Cai Mingguo. "What can I do for you, Mr. Wang?" Cai Mingguo asked as he sat down. "It''s nothing. I just want to talk to commander CAI." Wang Wenjie smiles and says. "Captain Cai''s Weishan Lake gathering place has grown very fast in recent months. Even some leaders of our capital gathering place appreciate your ability very much." "Mr. Wang is joking. Being able to do something for the people is what I should do as a soldier." Cai Ming Guoke airway. "But has commander Cai ever thought about why your Weishan Lake gathering place has been upgraded so fast? And your rank. Half a year ago, you were only a brigade commander of a major, but now you are a lieutenant general. " Wang Wenjie said if he had a point. Hearing this, Cai Mingguo gave Wang Wenjie a look and then said. "The rapid promotion of the gathering place is, of course, due to the guidance of the capital. Why I was promoted is not what I should consider. Naturally, there are leaders to think about it." "Ha ha, commander Cai''s answer is quite to the point." Wang Wenjie smiles, then takes the teacup on the table and sips it gently. "Did commander Cai ever think that it was a certain leader in the capital who helped you to improve your Weishan Lake gathering place so fast?" "At that time, there were many powerful gathering places near Weishan Lake, but in the end, they all joined Weishan Lake gathering place, and your military rank seemed to have been promoted like a rocket?" Wang Wenjie''s teacup did not put down, but leaned against his eyes to block most of his face. "I don''t understand. You are talking about the leader. I only know that my promotion order was issued by the doomsday Council of the capital gathering place, not a leader or a person." Cai Mingguo said coldly. He''s already aware of it. The rapid development of the gathering place, from 100000 survivors to one million survivors, has increased ten times, but it only took half a year, which is even more terrifying than the population growth of the capital gathering place. How can Cai Mingguo not be puzzled by the fact that he is now managing nearly 200000 soldiers, from brigade commander to division commander to current military commander? Now, when Wang Wenjie mentions this, does he want him to do something? Or join someone''s camp? "You are wrong, commander CAI. Your promotion is not what you see." Wang Wenjie put down his cup and said suddenly. In a word, I''m afraid Wang Wenjie is not qualified to speak to Cai Mingguo like this. Chapter 1147 But now, she dare to say this to Cai Mingguo directly, and the meaning is self-evident. He didn''t have any respect for Cai Mingguo, and even everything before was just a disguise. "Your current military rank, including all the strength of Weishan Lake gathering place, is given by Mr. Wu." Wang Wenjie said again. "Mr Ng?" Cai Mingguo frowned. Although he was far away in Weishan Lake, he knew the form of the capital gathering place quite well. The capital gathering place was divided into 100 districts, with a total of 10 councillors. Among these councillors, it can be said that everyone held great power, balanced each other, but checked each other. It is precisely because of this that the capital gathering place can remain stable with 20 million survivors. After all, the strength of several members is almost the same, and no one can gain more strength. "Yes, we are Mr. Wu. He wants you to go to him after you arrive at the capital gathering place." Wang Wenjie said lightly. Tsai Ming Kwok''s eyes flashed a touch of dignity. He naturally understood what Mr Ng meant. Go and sit down. A leader who has just arrived at the gathering place of the capital goes to Mr. Wu. Is he not announcing a signal to the outside world that he, Cai Mingguo, is in the power of Mr. Wu! "I''m sorry, I''m a soldier. Even if I get to the capital gathering place, I should go to the military to report, not to an official''s home." Cai Mingguo said. In addition to the ten councillors who manage the daily operation of the capital gathering area, there is also a special military department, which is not under the management of any Councillor. It is an independent department. There are two million soldiers in the capital gathering area. However, Cai Mingguo said that they are all members of the military and should not have any connection with him. "Ha ha, I think chief Cai is a little cautious. You can rest assured that the news you went to Mr. Wu will not be known to anyone, and we will not mention it to the outside world." Wang Wenjie said with a smile again. "I''m sorry, I''m a soldier. I only fight and kill zombies. I don''t know and don''t want to know anything else." Cai Mingguo said and got up directly. "Mr. Wang, I think this conversation should be over. You can rest assured that you will not tell anyone." With that, Cai Mingguo turned to push the door out. "Commander Cai, I advise you to think about it again. Now the situation of the capital gathering place is grim, and no one can stay out of it. You''d better choose the camp in advance, and don''t even have to go back to Weishan Lake gathering place at that time..." Wang Wenjie sneered, and his tone suddenly became strange. "Hum, our country lives for the people, not for one person, and it is impossible to sell itself for the benefit of one person!" Cai Mingguo snorted coldly and reached out to push the door. Just then! Whoosh! Suddenly, a burst of air burst out. Wang Wenjie raised his arm, and a sharp short thorn flew out from under his wrist, straight at Cai Mingguo''s back neck! Although Cai Mingguo was facing him, he seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He lowered his head fiercely, and the short spike shot directly on the doorplate, making a soft bang, and directly fell into the three points. "Old man, the reaction is not slow!" Wang Wenjie gave a cold Snort and forced himself forward. His body was like a snake. His hands were clawed, and his claws were toward Cai Mingguo''s back. Cai Mingguo didn''t even think about it. He was about to push the door out. But Wang Wenjie didn''t know what method he used. No matter how hard Cai Mingguo tried, the door was still closed. At this time, Wang Wenjie''s attack came near. "Go back!" Cai Mingguo yelled angrily and turned around fiercely. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Wenjie flies backward, and Cai Mingguo''s shin is also caught by his sharp nails, with bloodstains. Although Cai Mingguo is not young, he has been in the military all the year round. He has strong physique, and has been transformed into a basic meat. Now he is a fourth level evolutor. "Damn, the old man''s strength is not weak!" Wang Wenjie angrily scolded and struggled to get up from the ground. "Well, even if you are strong, what can you do? Do you feel that your strength is slowly decreasing now? " Wang Wenjie hummed and a cold look flashed in his eyes. "You, what did you do?" Hearing this, Cai Mingguo could not help but be stunned. He looked down and saw that on his leg, the scratched skin had begun to drain black blood, and he could feel the rapid loss of physical strength. "Hum, do you know that in addition to the evolutionists, there is another kind of human being called the psionic?" Wang Wenjie hummed coldly and raised his hand. His nails were as sharp as zombies. Drops of unknown liquid slowly condensed from his nails. "Villain, even powers are filthy! Cai Mingguo snorted coldly, and his body shook twice with the amplitude visible to the naked eye. The loss of strength in his body made his mind blurred. " Chapter 1148 The body can''t help shaking twice, in front of the figure also began to become fuzzy up. "Hum, old man, I''ll ask you one last time. At the invitation of Mr. Wu, are you going or not?" Wang Wenjie snorted coldly, and his fingernails were so long. "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to make Cai Mingguo bow down." Cai Mingguo gave a roar. "Then you are ready to die!" Wang Wenjie no longer hesitated, rushed over immediately, sharp nails straight to Cai Mingguo''s throat. But Cai Mingguo didn''t resist again. Instead, he tried his best to bump into the door behind him. Bang! With a loud noise, the door made entirely of metal was directly knocked open by Cai Mingguo. Outside, Lin Feng and Ling Xuan stood up and looked at the scene with incredible faces. Cai Mingguo was lying on the ground, and then a figure flew out of the room and rushed to Cai Mingguo. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, Lin Feng took out a pistol and aimed at Wang Wenjie. Wang Wenjie was in the air, so he had no way to escape. He was pushed by the huge power of the gun and fell to the ground. "Commander Cai!" Lin Feng roared and was about to come forward. "Leave me alone, let''s go!" Cai Mingguo says that he has been poisoned by Wang Wenjie, and his body has no reaction at all. At this time, the soldier came forward and surrounded Lin Feng. "Damn, kill this boy for me, and the girl, she''ll keep it for me!" Wang Wenjie got up from the ground with a face full of evil, tore open his coat and put on a bulletproof vest. "Yes The soldiers got the order and immediately attacked Lin Feng. One of the soldiers rushed up and raised his fist to aim at Lin Feng. Lin Feng is not afraid, but also clenches his fist. Bang! There was a loud noise, accompanied by a click of breaking. The soldier''s fist was straight up in a very abnormal shape. At the same time, his whole arm was pulled back, and he immediately fell down and howled. The other soldiers didn''t hesitate at all. They came forward to fight with Lin Feng. The strength of these soldiers is not weak, at least at the level of level 3 evolutor. Although Lin Feng is a level 4 power evolutor, some of them are unable to cope with so many sieges. "Damn it, old man, I''ll let you pretend!" Wang Wenjie gave a cold hum and kicked Cai Mingguo in his belly. "Commander Cai!" Lin Feng saw this scene, a burst of anger ignited in his heart. It can be said that in the past six months, Lin Feng has been taken care of by Cai Mingguo, and his feelings for Cai Mingguo are also very rich. Seeing that Cai Mingguo was beaten, Lin Feng broke out immediately. The two soldiers in front of him were directly beaten by him, and then they were about to rush up. "Damn, I think your estimation is similar to that of the old stubborn, so you don''t have to live." Wang Wenjie snorted coldly. He took out a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Lin Feng. Lin Feng pulled the soldiers beside him in front of him. Bang! The gun rang out, the soldier''s head directly split into flowers, the body fell on the ground. "Give it to me and kill the boy!" Wang Wenjie roared angrily. The rest of the soldiers came forward again. At this time, Cai Mingguo, who had no movement, suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Wang Wenjie''s bare feet. At the same time, he yelled at Lin Feng. "Take Ling Xuan! There''s a parachute in my backpack "Damn, I still want to run. I dare not kill you!" Wang Wenjie gave a cold hum and pointed the gun at Cai Mingguo. "You dare! He is the leader of Weishan Lake gathering place Lin Feng said angrily. "Well, as long as we want, a dog can be the leader, and he will be more obedient than people." Wang Wenjie snored with disdain. His task is to persuade Cai Mingguo to join Mr Wu''s camp. After the persuasion fails, his task is to persuade Cai Mingguo to join Mr Wu''s camp. It became a leader of Weishan Lake gathering place. Bang! The gunfire suddenly rang out. A blood hole the size of a thumb appeared on Cai Mingguo''s forehead, and his back brain was smashed because of the huge destructive power of the bullet. He could not die any more. In a flash, Lin Feng suddenly stopped. Looking at Cai Mingguo''s body, he could not imagine that he was still discussing the capital gathering place with himself the moment before, and even reminded himself how dangerous the capital gathering place was. But the next moment, he had already suffered miserably before he arrived at the capital gathering place. Is the struggle for rights really such a cruel display? For Mr Ng, there is no need for any person or thing that does not meet his expectations. "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you." Wang Wenjie''s face was covered with the blood of CAI Mingguo. He didn''t even wipe it. He raised his pistol and pointed it directly at Lin Feng. At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed across the side. Wang Wenjie subconsciously turned his head and saw a dagger shooting at him. Chapter 1149 Poof! The dagger went through his neck, but fortunately, his reaction was quick enough to just cut his skin. But that was enough to make him angry. "Motherfucker, I want to die!" Wang Wenjie roared and raised his pistol to shoot Ling Xuan. But at this moment, Lin Feng suddenly rushed to one side and punched the fuselage of the transport plane. Bang! With a loud noise, the fuselage vibrated two times. It turned out that Lin Feng punched a hole the size of a washbasin. Whoosh~~ The strong air flow suddenly rushed into the aircraft, and everyone, including Wang Wenjie, collapsed, not to mention shooting. Ling Xuan was so thin that she almost didn''t fly out of her seat. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lin Feng ran to Ling Xuan under pressure and grabbed her. "Brother Feng, what shall we do?" The little girl was scared to death. "Go With a cold hum, Lin Feng picked up the package he had brought on the plane with one hand, and with the other hand, he pulled Ling Xuan to hit the opening just opened. In a flash, the fuselage seemed to be paper paste. Lin Feng knocked out a nearly two meter wide opening, and he and Ling Xuan were also sucked out by the huge suction outside. The remaining soldiers in the cabin quickly grabbed what they could hold, and a howl resounded through the air. A moment later, when the transport plane descended to a stable height, the air flow outside was not so strong, and the situation inside the cabin improved a little. "Damn it, two bastards!" Wang Wenjie covered his head and got up from the ground. The violent shaking just now almost knocked him unconscious. "Sir, those two men have parachuted and escaped." A soldier came forward and said. "Damn it, I use your nonsense!" There was a flash of anger on Wang Wenjie''s face, and he slapped him back. "Cai Mingguo, I didn''t expect that you would have a back hand when you died!" Wang Wenjie snorted and put his foot on Cai Mingguo''s body. It''s a pity that such a soldier for the country and the people didn''t die in the battlefield fighting with the zombies. Instead, he died in the internal struggle of the survivors. "Where are we now?" Wang Wenjie asked coldly. "Report, sir, just past the capital of Shandong Province," a soldier replied immediately. "No, it''s in Chuxiong''s sphere of influence!" As soon as Wang Wenjie''s face changed, the population of chulie''s gathering place was much more than that of Weishan Lake, and most importantly, chulie was completely a local gathering place, which had nothing to do with the capital gathering place. "Inform the troops stationed nearest here, and immediately send someone to collect the whereabouts of the two men. Once they are found, they will be killed!" Wang Wenjie said coldly. "But the nearest troops here are more than 200 kilometers away, and we can''t send large troops. Otherwise, we will be known by other people in the capital gathering place." Said another man, dressed as an officer. "Do you have another way? If they want to die or not, they will bring back the news that caimingguo was killed by us to the capital gathering place. How will the military retaliate? Have you ever thought about it! " Wang Wenjie yelled angrily. It was a sure thing to do. Now it''s all right. His hands and feet are not clean, leaving a huge hidden danger. He still has to think about how to report it back. It''s very dangerous for a parachute to bear the weight of two people. However, both Lin Feng and Ling Xuan have been transformed by planned meat. Their physical strength far exceeds that of ordinary people. Even if they don''t land safely, they don''t have much injury. After passing through a remote mountain forest in Nanshi, Lin Feng and Ling Xuan raised their heads and watched the transport planes escorted by two fighter planes fly farther and farther. "Wuwuwuwu..." Uncle CAI was killed by those people. What should we do... " After all, Ling Xuan was a little girl. After such a big change, she began to shed tears. "We''re going to the capital gathering place." Lin Feng said in a deep voice. "No... not going back?" Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment and looked up at him with dim tears. "Commander Cai died too cowardly. He was killed for his rights by those villains. We will take revenge on him." Lin Feng clenched his fist and the frost in his eyes twinkled. "But, how can we get to the capital gathering place?" Ling Xuan asked. "On foot, it''s past Nanshi. As long as we walk four or five hundred kilometers, we can get to the capital." Lin Feng glanced at Ling Xuan and said. "Don''t you want to go to the capital gathering place to find brother Yi?" Ling Xuan nodded. "Let''s go now." Lin Feng said in a deep voice. Just behind, but full of a lot of helplessness. He couldn''t help but go to the capital, because he didn''t know whether there were other people in the Weishan Lake gathering place. If he went back rashly, he might be dead! At the same time, in a military camp in the north of the capital, several middle-aged men with senior military ranks sat in the conference room with dignified looks. Chapter 1150 "Report!" At this moment, a simple voice came from the door, and the dignified man sitting in the main seat said. "Come in." Then, a few younger officers came in with a folder. "Report to chief Chen, this is the entry and exit record of No.2 reception camp in the north of the city and the north gate at that time." Said the young officer, handing the folder in his hand to the chief. Chen Weihua took the document and looked at it carefully. He is the chief officer in charge of the defense of the north wall of the city wall of the capital gathering place. In the capital gathering place, his official position is second only to ten administrative councillors, and under two military councillors, he holds 500000 northern city guards, which can be said to be the superior of the rotation. But now Chen Weihua''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, Because within his jurisdiction, a platoon, 30 soldiers and a regimental cadre were killed. The casualties of these soldiers may be nothing when fighting against the zombies. Even if they are ten times more, they are just a small quality in Chen Weihua''s eyes. But it''s not the same now. It''s not the time of battle. There are no corpses attacking the city. All the mutant animals near the capital gathering place have been eliminated. And the most important thing is that the soldiers, as well as the regimental cadres who died miserably, all the wounds of death are man-made! What does this represent? It represents that someone attacks the soldiers in the capital gathering place on the border of the capital gathering place. If the end does not break out, it is definitely a terrorist attack. Now, even if the end breaks out, it is no small matter. Thirty soldiers died. They have been reported to the top commander of the military. They have been ordered to do their best to detect and find the murderer. "According to the entry and exit records of that day, there were only four gathering places through the reception Camp No. 2 in the north of the city." "Three of them are very small, and now they live in our resettlement area. Another one, with more than 300 people coming, has acted without authorization since entering the gathering place. According to the situation at that time, it should be our soldiers who have to ask for materials and weapons like the people in the gathering place of Baoshi that caused the conflict." The officer spoke slowly. "Well! It''s a tough job Chen Wei Hua snorted coldly and threw the document on the table. Even if his soldiers are greedy, there is no need to kill them directly? It''s just a matter of creating contradictions that we''re here for a meeting in the capital. "For this kind of restless gathering place, we must give severe punishment and alert other gathering places!" Chen Wei Hua said coldly. "What do you mean, chief?" Asked the young officer. "Send someone to arrest all the people from Baoshi and interrogate them severely!" Chen Weihua said angrily. "Yes The young officer saluted and immediately pushed the door out. In the conference room, only a few senior officers were left. "Lao Chen, recently, the gathering place is not peaceful." At this time, a slightly thinner looking officer nearby said. He is Chen Weihua''s chief of staff, Zhu Chengbing. "Well, it''s not the gathering places that come to the meeting." Chen Wei Hua snorts coldly. Up to now, the north of the capital gathering place he is in charge of has received almost hundreds of gathering places. Those gathering places are weak, with only 100000 survivors. Naturally, they dare not make any trouble, but those gathering places with a large population, tens of thousands or even several millions of people, They don''t have such a good attitude when they come here. They think they have made a great contribution to human beings, so they don''t pay attention to anything and make trouble in the capital. "Mr. Chen, I heard that several councillors have been busy visiting the leaders of those large gathering places recently. What do you think of this?" Zhu Chengbing asked casually. "What''s your opinion? Not all for their own rights? Damn it, I''m fighting with zombies outside. These people are good. They only care about their immediate interests. " Chen Weihua snorted. It seems that he has been dissatisfied with these people for a long time. "Yes, but these councillors are becoming more and more powerful. Even a few councillors have begun to visit some generals of our garrison." Zhu Chengbing said, looking thoughtfully at Chen Weihua. "It''s better not to put your hand in my North City Army, or I''ll make those councillors feel overwhelmed!" Chen Wei Hua said coldly. With that, Chen Weihua picked his eyebrows and turned to look at Zhu Chengbing. "Chief of staff Zhu, you don''t have any private connections with those councillors, do you?" Chen Weihua''s voice is a little gloomy. He is very tired of his officers participating in the political affairs of the gathering place. "Of course not. We soldiers are only responsible for fighting, and we don''t care about anything else." Zhu Chengbing said in a hurry. "That''s good. By the way, Cai Mingguo of Weishan Lake should be here. In the evening, the commander-in-chief is supposed to hold a banquet. Let''s join in then." Chen Weihua road. Chapter 1151 "Yes." Zhu Chengbing nodded. He didn''t say much. He just looked gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, an officer suddenly rushed in. "What kind of system is it?" Chen Wei gave a cold hum. "Chief... I just received the news that commander Cai Mingguo''s plane crashed and he was killed!" The officer said in a flurry. "What Chen Weihua stood up fiercely. "Where''s the body? Did you bring it back?" Chen Weihua asked in a hurry. "Brought back..." With a sad face, the officer said that although Cai Mingguo had been gathering in Weishan Lake before, he had close contact with the military in the capital and was absolutely an important person. "Take me there." A touch of grief flashed in Chen Weihua''s eyes and he hurried out of the meeting room. In a room on the edge of the barracks, it is a place where soldiers'' bodies are specially stored. Generally, they will be treated after they are identified here. Chen Weihua and a group of officers rush here, push the door open, and there are three fragmented bodies on the ground. Next to them are several sad looking officers, in which Wang Wenjie is. "Report to the chief, on the way back to the capital by plane, the transport plane suddenly broke down, one side of the body cracked, and commander CAI and two officers were accidentally swept out by the turbulence. When we found him, it was already like this." Wang Wenjie said with grief on his face. He couldn''t see any abnormality. "What happened to the plane? How could it break down! " Chen Weihua roared, just like an angry lion. Cai Mingguo is his old subordinates, and can be said to be his confidants. He also manages the gathering place of Weishan Lake. His death is a great blow to him. "Well... I don''t know. Now the transport plane has been sent to the factory for inspection." Wang Wenjie said. "Well, waste, it''s better to let him come by himself." Chen Weihua yelled angrily and turned his head to Cai Mingguo''s body. "Mingguo, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." Chen Weihua can''t help sighing. Although they are superior and subordinate, they have also known each other for decades, and their feelings are naturally deep and incomparable. Deep in grief, he did not notice that Wang Wenjie and his chief of staff, Zhu Chengbing, looked at each other slightly. Then Wang Wenjie shook his head gently. "By the way, contact the Weishan Lake gathering place right away." Chen Weihua said. "Report to the chief, I don''t know what''s wrong with the radio station in Weishan Lake gathering place. I can''t get in touch for the time being." Said the officer next to him. "That always can''t let Weishan Lake gathering place don''t know this news, immediately send someone to go to me, stable Weishan Lake gathering place." Chen Weihua said. "Yes, chief. I''ll take care of this task. After all, Mingguo is my old friend." Zhu Chengbing said. "Well, we must stabilize the gathering place of Weishan Lake, and there can be no more trouble." Chen Weihua sighed and shook his head, looking at Cai Mingguo''s body. "First save the body of the Ming Dynasty. I will report the matter to the Parliament and deal with it at that time." An hour later, he was in a manor in the center of the capital. "Mr Wu, the old man of CAI Mingguo is not going to join us. I have already sent someone to solve it." Qiu Shichang said with a sneer. "What?" Wu Chaojiang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even respond to the hot tea in the teacup. "Who asked you to kill him!" After a short period of calm, Wu Chaojiang was furious and threw the teacup directly on Mr. Qiu''s face. The hot tea instantly made Mr. Qiu''s face red. However, Mr. Qiu did not dare to do anything, but his body was shaking and he was trying to endure the pain. "Mr. Wu... Mr. Wu, what did Cai Mingguo say that he would not come to visit you first? We are worried that he will tell the military about this news, so..." Mr. Qiu said in a trembling voice. "Hum, muddleheaded!" Wu Chaojiang said with a cold hum. "Cai Mingguo''s Weishan Lake gathering place has long been the key support object of our capital. Even if we can''t bring him over, we shouldn''t kill him at will. Now, as soon as things start to ferment, the whole capital will investigate this matter. If there is any mistake, you and I, everyone on this line will die!" "Don''t worry, Mr Ng. We have cleaned up the tail. There will be no accident." Mr. Qiu said in a hurry. In fact, he knows that there are still two people who are not dead, but in this case, how dare he say? We can only send people to kill them secretly. "What''s Chen Weihua''s attitude?" As his anger gradually subsided, Wu Chao Jiang asked. "He wants to send people to Weishan Lake gathering place to investigate the situation, which has been taken over by chief of staff Zhu." Master Qiu said respectfully. "I see." Wu Chaojiang nodded, a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. Cai Mingguo''s death is not all bad. As long as his tail is clean, he can send his own people to Weishan Lake gathering place, Chapter 1152 The effect is the same. As long as the operation is proper and the Weishan Lake gathering place is under control, it will be another great help for Wu Chaojiang. "By the way, don''t you have one named Jinming? He doesn''t mean that he originally came from Weishan Lake gathering place, so let him go to Weishan Lake gathering place. " Wu Chaojiang said. "Yes." Mr. Qiu nodded, then said as if he remembered something. "Mr Ng, according to the news this morning, the officer we sent to find the test sample was killed in a reception camp." "What?" Wu Chaojiang was surprised and looked at Mr. Qiu. "It''s Hongyu, the nephew of Liu Mingkun, the gathering place of Bo county." Master Qiu said again. "How did you die? Who killed him? " Wu Chaojiang asked in a deep voice. The person who was sent to inquire about the news was killed. Doesn''t that mean that the man named brother Yi came to the capital gathering place? "According to the military, they were killed by a gathering place coming from Baoshi to attend the meeting. Their leader is Chen Qing, but as soon as this gathering place came into our city, it disappeared directly, so now the military is also looking for those people." "Oh? Chen Qing Wu Chaojiang picks his eyebrows. Is Chen Qing the man in the picture? But why is he called brother Yi? Can''t you be anonymous. "Immediately search the city for this man called Chen Qing." Wu Chaojiang immediately ordered. "But now the military is also looking for us, are we..." division chief Qiu hesitated. "Well, the military? It''s a little bit powerful outside the city, but in the city, they don''t have a voice. " Wu Chaojiang snorted coldly, looking very disdainful. "Yes, I see." Mr. Qiu nodded and then stepped back respectfully. Wu Chaojiang sat in the room for a moment, his face was gloomy, hesitated for a moment, picked up the phone and dialed out. "Where is the head of the Shen family?" Wu Chaojiang asked in a deep voice. "Report to Mr Ng that the Shen family is at home now!" Said the man on the other side of the phone. "Well, I see." Wu Chaojiang then dialed a phone call. After a while, a black car drove into the villa. A moment later, the car came out again, thinking of driving to the city center. At the same time, the contact point of Daqingshan gathering place. "Brother Yi, the intelligence has been investigated. The Shen family is in Shizhong District. When shall we go over?" Li Hu knocked on Wang Yi''s door. It has been nearly a morning since he came back. Wang Yi has hardly come out, and there are still loud snores in the room from time to time. "Well, I see." A moment later, the door was pushed open, and Wang Yi came out with a tired face. Li Hu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wang Yi. "What are you laughing at? Go and inform Shen Kaiwen of the news. " Wang Yi glared at him and said. "Yes, brother Yi, you should pay attention to your body." Li Hu said as he walked. "Go away!" With Wang Yi''s eyes wide open, Li Hu fled. But then, Wang Yicai rubbed his waist and sat on the sofa in the living room. Last night can be said to be crazy to the extreme, Wang Yi''s waist almost did not break because of Dr. Shen, after all, tossed in the middle of the night, Wang Yi can now get up, it is very good. A moment later, Shen Kaiwen and Dong Zhengbing came together. "Uncle Shen, I''ll go to the family with you soon." Wang Yi said. The purpose of Shen Kaiwen''s coming is to go back to his family and see his daughter and son. According to Shen Kaiwen, his family used to be a big family of the military in the capital. Now it seems that it should be more powerful. Wang Yi also wants to use the strength of the Shen family and try his best to seek benefits for himself. "Good." Shen Kaiwen nodded, calm on the surface, but there was a flash of urgency in his eyes. After all, it''s been more than a year since I left my family to take office in lianfengshan. It''s still in this doomsday situation. "Er... Deputy leader Dong, I don''t know what you have..." Wang Yi looked at Dong Zhengbing. "Chief Wang, I want to report to the military headquarters." Dong Zhengbing said. He is a soldier. The first time he returns to the capital, he naturally finds an organization. "Well, I''ll let Li Hu send someone to see you over." Wang Yi nodded, then winked at Li Hu. Li Hu immediately understood and saidˇ° Deputy leader Dong, please follow me. " Dong Zhengbing actually wanted to refuse, but he also knew that if he refused, I''m afraid Wang Yi would not let him report to the military headquarters. After Li Hu left, Wang Yi also took Shen Kaiwen out of the contact point, accompanied by Han Wan''er, who said she didn''t want to stay at home and wanted to see Shen Bing, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Shen family, Shizhong District. Before the end of the world, the Shen family was a giant in the army. After the end of the world, they became even more powerful. They took control of millions of troops outside the capital for the first time. Now they are fully responsible for the work of sending troops outside the capital and cleaning up zombies. It can be said that the comprehensive rights are not under the ten members. Chapter 1153 Moreover, the Shen family still holds the most military power in the capital gathering place. It can be said that the Shen family is definitely the first to make the capital gathering place persist in the last days. At this time, in a room of the Shenjiazhuang garden, Wu Chaojiang was looking at an old man with gray hair and dignified face. He is the current head of the Shen family, Shen Zhenguo. "Mr Ng, you are busy with business. Why do you have time for me?" Shen Zhenguo opened his mouth slowly. Even though he was a very old man, his voice sounded like a bell, which made people feel awed. "Ha ha, master of Shen family Liao Zan, even if I''m busy, how can I compare with you Wu Chao Jiang gave a smile and then said. "Well, master Shen, I heard that the army in our capital has been transferred to the vicinity of the capital of Hebei Province?" "Right..." Shen Zhenguo nodded, glanced at Wu Chaojiang thoughtfully and said. "The corpses in Hebei Province have now gathered together. All of them are in the provincial capital. The army can only stay there to stop the uprising." Shen Zhenguo turned his voice and said. "Why, Mr Ng is concerned about the army instead of politics?. The meaning of this is also very obvious, that is to tell Wu Chaojiang that he should ask less about military affairs. "Of course not. It''s just that I think master Shen is the patron saint of our capital gathering place for the sake of the stability of the capital." After being flattered by Wu Chaojiang, Shen Zhenguo''s serious face finally eased a little. However, he also knows that Wu Chaojiang''s sudden visit is definitely more than a visit to him. "By the way, I almost forgot about it!" At this time, Wu Chaojiang suddenly patted his forehead and said with shame. "Master Shen, have you heard any news about the gathering place of Weishan Lake?" "Weishan Lake gathering place?" Cai Mingguo''s territory? Shen Zhenguo frowned. "Yes, what just happened this morning, Cai Mingguo had an accident on his way to the capital by plane." Wu continued. "Accident?" Cai Mingguo picked his eyebrows. Before he could speak, the door was knocked. Then an officer came in in a hurry. "Report to the chief, news from the military headquarters!" The officer glanced at Wu Chaojiang and did not go on. Shen Zhenguo nodded. The Officer immediately stepped forward and whispered something in Shen Zhenguo''s ear. "Well, I see. You go down." Shen Zhenguo looked as usual. After the officer saluted, he pushed the door out. "I can''t imagine that Mr Ng''s information is quite well-informed." Shen Zhenguo glanced at Wu Chaojiang and said. "It''s not smart, it''s just that when Cai Mingguo''s body was transported back, I happened to have my men there." Wu Chaojiang said. "Well, Ming should not have died like this." Shen Zhenguo sighed. After all, the gathering place of Weishan Lake is growing in CAI Mingguo''s hands. He is also a very capable person. "Yes, I suggest that we should hold a memorial service for commander Cai at the survivors'' meeting." Wu Chaojiang said immediately. "Yes, Mr Ng. I hope this accident is really an accident." Shen Zhen Guofu said with deep meaning. Shen Zhenguo knows about Wu Chaojiang''s Secret contacts with some people in the military, as well as those in the gathering places, but he has no way. After all, Wu Chaojiang is the one who controls ten districts and more than two million survivors. It may not have much military influence, but there is still no way to shake the management of the capital gathering place. "Well, that''s it. Master Shen, if I don''t have any orders, I''ll leave first." Wu Chaojiang got up and said that he came here mainly to spy on Shen Zhenguo''s reaction to Cai Mingguo''s death. But now it seems that although he is sorry, he has no other idea. He can safely put his hand into the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "I''ll see you off." Shen Zhenguo gets up. Although Shen Zhenguo used millions of troops, his status was equal to that of Wu Chaojiang, but his qualifications were deeper. Two people immediately downstairs, and at this time, downstairs in the hall, a slim figure flurried over. "Grandfather, grandfather! My dad... My dad, he... " Shen Bing gasped for breath and was surprised. "Don''t panic. Talk well." Shen Zhenguo''s eyes glared and he said solemnly. "Grandfather, my father, he''s back!" Shen Bing took a breath and said. "What?" It''s hard to calm down. Shen Kaiwen had been in the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain before, and there was no news coming back. However, Shen Zhenguo was also worried, but there was no way to contact him. A while ago, he sent a plane to disseminate the news of the meeting held in the capital gathering place, but there was no way to confirm it at that time. Now when he heard the news of Shen Kaiwen''s return, Shen Zhenguo was naturally surprised. "Where is he? Take me quickly!" Shen Zhenguo is in a hurry, Chapter 1154 "Right at the gate!" Shen Bing said a word and ran out with his grandfather. Wu Chaojiang''s eyes twinkled twice and followed him, Wang Yi and Shen Kaiwen stood helplessly at the gate of Shen Jiazhuang garden. "The leader Wang saw that there is an unwritten rule in our Shen family that all the children of the family who go out and return are not allowed to go home immediately. They must wait at the door to confirm their identity before they can enter the manor." Shen Kaiwen said with a bitter smile. This is because a few years ago, hostile forces disguised as Shen family''s children entered the Shen family to inquire about information, which almost did not cause huge losses to the Shen family. So now, anyone with Zhang Shen''s face must wait outside the door for confirmation. "That''s OK. We''ve seen Shen Bing just now." Wang Yi waved his hand. At the next moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the gate, and then the gate was pushed open, and an old man with an old face and dignity appeared in front of Wang Yi. The old man''s hair is white, but his eyes are full of vitality. At first sight, he is not a mortal. After seeing the old man, Shen Kaiwen''s body suddenly stops, tears flash in his eyes, his legs bend forward, and he falls to his knees with a puff. "Dad! I''m back! " Shen Kaiwen lowered his head and said. "Good, just come back!" Shen Zhenguo nodded, but also burst into tears. As the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen Kaiwen has been looked forward to by the Shen family since he joined the army. However, with the outbreak of this doomsday, almost all the Shen family thought Shen Kaiwen had died outside, but they never thought that he could return to the capital gathering place. "Dad, you''re back at last. You don''t know, my brother. He''s already leading the army." Shen Bing said with tears of joy. "Well, that stinky boy is promising!" When Shen Kaiwen heard that his son was leading the army, his face also showed a smile. "OK, get up. I see some of your friends around here. Why don''t you introduce them?" Shen Zhenguo''s eyes swept over Wang Yi, while Wang Yi was also looking at the dignified old man. Their eyes inevitably collided with each other. "Well?" Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. He looked at Wang Yi with great interest. He has been in a high position for many years. Coupled with his deliberate construction, almost no one can match him in terms of momentum. Even those councillors never dare to make eye contact with themselves. However, this young young man dares to look directly at himself, and looks like he is not afraid of anything at all. This made him have a strong interest in Wang Yi, but even so, he pretended to be calm on the surface. At this time, Wang Yi also had waves in his heart. Shen Zhenguo, known as the guardian of the Chinese people in his previous life, led the gathering place outside the capital and fought against the zombies for five years in the last world. It can be said that in the middle and later period of the doomsday, if he had not led the gathering place outside the capital to block the zombies from the south to the north, I''m afraid those gathering places in the North would have become ruins, and the survivors of this land, There will be no more shelter. How could Wang Yi not be interested in such a legendary figure? In the past, Wang Yi was nothing but a nobody. Let alone Shen Zhenguo, he never even came to the capital gathering place. But in this life, he has met the hero among the human survivors. It has to be said that this side is enough to make Wang Yi feel what kind of person Shen Zhenguo is. Very skilled, that feeling, Wang Yi once felt in Xu Liqiang, is for the survivors, for human beings. "Grandfather, I know all of them. Let me introduce them to you." At this time, Shen Bing hopped to Wang Yi''s side, stretched out his hand and said with Wang Yi''s arm. "This is what I often tell you. I organized a motorcade from Jinling all the way north to send your precious grandson back to the leader of the capital gathering place, Wang Yi." "Oh? He is Wang Yi Shen Zhenguo raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Yi. He was shocked again. From the time Shen He and Shen Bing came back, they talked about Wang Yi in his ears. Wang Yi almost made Shen He brothers and sisters become the saviors of the world. Shen He, in particular, is now in charge of a part of the army, not because of the Shen family, but because he really has that ability. The original attack of throwing a gun played a very important role in killing zombies. Shen He''s very accurate in his understanding of zombies and in his tactical arrangement. He''s just a natural genius against zombies. But every time Shen Zhenguo asked Shen He where he had learned these things, Shen He would say two words, that is Wang Yi. Shen he followed Wang Yi for several months. It can be said that Wang Yi also took good care of him. Chapter 1155 In other words, even Zhang Fei, Luo Heng, Yang Ze, Li Hu and others are excellent commanders in the capital. What''s more, Shen He, the son of a military family. "Good morning, master Shen." Wang Yi immediately said respectfully. Whether it is because of the worship of Shen Zhenguo in the past or some reasons in the present, Shen Zhenguo is worthy of Wang Yi''s respect. "Well, I''m really a talented person. No wonder Shen Bing always mentions you." Shen Zhenguo nodded and his eyes fell on Shen Bing''s hand. This little girl, but never more than other men so intimate ah. "Brother Yi, let''s go in quickly." Shen Bing didn''t notice anything at all. She dragged Wang Yi to the door, even forgetting her father, Shen Kaiwen, who had just come back, But at this time, suddenly out of the door came an old man with a gloomy face. As soon as he came out, he looked around as if he was looking for someone. Just now Wu Chaojiang was behind. He was ready to get on the bus, but suddenly he heard someone say "brother Yi". These two words immediately made Wu Chaojiang confused. A few days ago, he got the news that the man who took No. 221 test object seemed to be named by this name. But as soon as he came out, Wu Chao Jiang''s eyes were immediately attracted by Wang Yi and Han Wan''er. He has seen the portraits of Wang Yi and Han Wan''er! Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. The old man''s eyes were not right, especially when he looked at Han Wan''er, which made Wang Yi very alert. "Oh, it''s Mr. Shen back." Wu Chaojiang''s eyes immediately moved away from Wang Yi and said to Shen Kaiwen with a smile. "Hello, Uncle Wu." Shen Kaiwen immediately nodded his head. Wu Chaojiang was a senior official in the capital before the end of the world. He also had some contacts with the Shen family. What Shen Kaiwen didn''t expect was that Wu Chaojiang was not dead. "Ha ha, well, since you Shen family are reunited, I don''t want to disturb you any more. I''ll leave first, and we''ll get together again when we have time." Wu Chaojiang politely gave Wang Yi another deep look, and then turned to leave. "I don''t know who this is?" Wang Yi looked back at Wu Chaojiang and turned to Shen Bing. "He? Hum, it''s just an old fox, "Shen Bing hummed. It seems that she doesn''t like Wu Chaojiang. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Zhenguo snorted and said. "Wu Chao Jiang is also a member of the Legislative Council, but also your elder." "But, don''t you always say he''s an old fox?" Shen Bing pouted. Shen Zhenguo was shocked by his angry eyes, but this was what he said. "Dad, let''s go first." Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Shen Kaiwen said in a hurry. "Well, look at your daughter. What kind of education have you become?" Shen Zhenguo hummed. Although he said that, he could still feel his doting on Shen Bing. But Wang Yi kept silent all the time. Shen Zhenguo said just now that Wu Chaojiang is a member of Parliament. According to Li Hu''s investigation team, Xie Yongjie forced Shen Yun to accompany an old man surnamed Wu in order to promote his position. Is that him? "Hum, old and immortal, dare to think about my woman." Wang Yi want to understand this, subconsciously muttered. "What did you say? Brother Yi. " Shen Bing asked. "Er... It''s nothing. I said I won''t see you for half a year. You''ve grown up again." Wang Yi said awkwardly. But what Wang Yi said was also true. Shen Bing doesn''t know how to grow up. When she was with the team, she was still a little girl. Now she''s very good. She should protrude where she should. It''s really a woman''s big change. Especially, she just hugs Wang Yi''s arm. Wang Yi was only held in his arms for a while, but after all, he was at home and in front of his father and grandfather. Wang Yi couldn''t do anything too much. He could only let her hold him. "Hey, brother Yi, do you think I''ve changed a lot?" With a smile, Shen Bing held Wang Yi''s arm tightly again. "Er... Well, you have changed a lot, but should we keep a distance now? Look, your father and grandfather are looking this way. " Wang Yi reminds a way hastily. The two men looked at themselves as if they were defending against Wolves. They just entered other people''s homes. Didn''t they leave a bad impression on Wang Yi. "No, they don''t care about me." Shen Bing waved his hand, but he held it more tightly. Wang Yi had no choice but to break away? Had to stand so, endure Shen Zhenguo father and son two strange eyes. What Wang Yi didn''t know was that after Wu Chaojiang returned, he immediately summoned Mr. Qiu and took out the two portraits. "These two, are you sure?" Wu Chaojiang pointed to the portrait and asked. He had to find out before he could make preparations. Chapter 1156 Report to Mr Ng that we had a portrait record of the 221 test object before, so we can''t make a mistake at all. As for brother Yi, his portrait has been repeatedly investigated by us, and the possibility of making a mistake is very small. Master Qiu said. "In this case..." Wu Chaojiang hesitated. Since the test object can''t be wrong, there should be no problem with the others. Besides, two people with similar names and looks are expected to have a very small chance of meeting each other, right? "I saw these two today." Wu Chaojiang put down the portrait and said faintly. "What? In, where... "Master Qiu was also in a daze and asked in a hurry. It can be said that these two people have been searching since they informed the gathering places to come to the capital for a meeting. For two months, they even sent photos to the reception camps. Unexpectedly, they have arrived at the gathering places in the capital. "Before on the north of the second reception camp, and Hongyu, it is estimated that these people killed it." Wu Chaojiang snorted coldly, and his face became gloomy gradually. Hong Yu''s identity is not so simple. He is the nephew of the leader of Bo County, and also plays a role in his control of Bo county. Now that Hong Yu is dead, the gathering place of Bo county may be separated from him. "Immediately send someone to Bo county to inform Liu Mingkun that his nephew has been killed, but we have found those murderers." Wu Chaojiang pondered for a moment and said. "Yes." Mr. Qiu nodded and was about to leave. "Also, find a few smart people to go to Shen Zhen country, and keep an eye on them for me, so as to find out where these two people are." Wu Chaojiang continued. On this side, Wang Yi didn''t know that he had been recognized by Wu Chaojiang. At this time, he was sitting alone in the hall. As for Han Wan''er and Shen Bing, he didn''t know where they were. Shen Zhenguo and his son went up to a room upstairs and didn''t know what they were discussing. In the office upstairs, Shen Zhenguo and his son Do it relative. "That Wang Yi, what is his origin?" Shen Zhenguo took the lead in speaking. It can be seen that he was very interested in Wang Yi. "Dad, as far as I know, Wang Yi came all the way from Jinling to Daqingshan near Hohhot to build a gathering place, and then he annexed Lianfeng mountain gathering place. Li Hengtai died in his hands." Shen Kaiwen said slowly. "Oh? Li Hengtai is dead, too. " Shen Zhenguo raises eyebrows. Li Hengtai is the top commander of the army stationed in lianfengshan military factory. He was appointed by Shen Zhenguo at the beginning. "Well, since the outbreak of doomsday, Li Hengtai has taken all the rights of Lianfeng mountain. He was not prepared to make suggestions with the capital. At that time, he also wanted to launch an invasion of Daqingshan gathering place, but Wang Yi was better than Li Hengtai." Shen Kaiwen said, His tone was full of praise for Wang Yi, which Shen Zhenguo could clearly feel. "I heard that Shen Bing and Shen He were also rescued by Wang Yi?" Shen Kaiwen asked. "Yes, when these two kids went to Jinling, I thought I would never see them in my life. Unexpectedly, half a year ago, when your second brother was out on a mission, he met Wang Yi and took Shen He back." Shen Zhenguo said with a long breath. After all, the situation in the doomsday is not better than usual. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one knows if it''s in danger. "By the way, where are the second brother and the smelly boy?" Shen Kaiwen asked. "The corpses in the capital of Hebei Province have been restless recently. They may attack the capital gathering place at any time. I can only send troops to resist first." Shen Zhenguo said with a sad face. He didn''t want to send his descendants to such a dangerous place if he didn''t have to, but standing in this position, he had no choice, "Well, it''s good to take exercise. Let him learn from his second brother." Shen He nodded, but he didn''t know that the army was nominally managed by his younger brother Shen Kaiwu, but he still had to listen to Shen He''s opinions on how to fight. Shen He has more experience in fighting zombies than those soldiers. "By the way, Dad, what did Wu Chaojiang come to see you for?" Shen He asked with some doubts. Before the end of the day, there was no intersection between them. After all, one was in charge of the government, the other was in charge of the army. "He? Hum, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, isn''t it a fox who wants to benefit? " Shen Zhenguo hummed and continued. "Wu Chaojiang and several other members have joined together to form a salvation society." "The salvation society?" Shen Kaiwen paused, as if he had heard the name from somewhere before. Yes, the officer who was killed outside when he entered the capital gathering place is the Redeemer "Dad, what''s this redemption going to do? Shen Kaiwen asked again, "for the salvation society, he only knows a name." Chapter 1157 "The salvation society, in the name of saving the survivors of doomsday, will do something indecisive." Shen Zhenguo snorted coldly, then took out a document from the cupboard. Although his tone was disdainful, his face was dignified, and the worried look between his eyebrows could not be concealed. Shen Kaiwen took the document and looked at it carefully, but the more he looked at it, the tighter his brow became. "Dad, is all the information true?" Shen Kaiwen said solemnly. "Well, if I didn''t make a clear investigation, do you think I would know that they did these things?" Shen Zhenguo continued with a cold hum. "These people, led by Wu Chaojiang, specially contacted the representatives from the gathering places in the capital, prepared to control them and achieve the goal of ruling." "There is nothing wrong with doing so. After all, if there is a unified regime in the end, it will be very beneficial to resist the zombies, but what these people want is not fair company and peace, but rule, and even start to put their hands into the army!" Shen Zhenguo said angrily that this has touched his bottom line. It''s not that he can''t let go of his power, but how do those literati know how to fight besides intrigue? Once the army is controlled by these people, the capital gathering place will be in complete danger. "This group of old people, otherwise we Shen family with the army to resist the zombies, they can live to now? Just had a little turn, just want to seek benefits for oneself, really damned! " Shen Kaiwen yelled angrily. Although he had just returned to the capital city, his voice came from this kind of family after all. He naturally had a general idea about this aspect. "Dad, why don''t we just take these people down?" Shen Kaiwen recovered and asked. There are two million troops in the capital, and three million under the control of the Shen family. How can those congressmen have the strength to resist? "Not right." Shen Zhenguo shook his head and then said. "At the beginning, these people were extremely covert. When I found out, one third of the army in the capital was controlled by them. The city guards surrounded by four walls, only Chen Weihua in the north and Zhao Tiande in the East were not controlled by them. However, many of his officers and soldiers have fallen to the salvation society. Up to now, They have almost a million troops in their hands, not counting 200000 soldiers in each member''s hands. " Obviously, although Shen stayed at home all the time, he knew the form of the capital gathering place very well. With these words, the atmosphere in the room fell into silence, and Shen Kaiwen did not expect that when he came back, he encountered such a situation. "I don''t understand why these people fight now that they are like this." Shen Kaiwen gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "Well, it''s not that I''ve taken a fancy to the army in Laozi''s hands and wanted to take it for myself." Shen Zhenguo snorted coldly that all fights are about power, and the army itself is power. Only if they win the army can they have complete control of the capital gathering places and those gathering places that come to attend the meeting. But now that their strength is stable, they can''t easily have a war. What''s more, whether they win or lose, the capital gathering place will suffer in the end, even in the form of the whole country. This is also the reason why Shen Zhenguo is afraid. Moreover, Shen Zhenguo''s army has been transferred to the outside. In the capital gathering area, there is no strength to use except the northern garrison. It can be said that in the current situation, Shen Kaiwen is in the absolute downhill. It''s good that people don''t assassinate him. "Can you bring back the second brother''s army?" Shen Kaiwen asked. "No way." Shen Zhenguo shook his head decisively. "There are millions of corpses in the capital of Hebei Province. I have to be on guard. If the army comes back, if there is a riot, it will be a disaster for our capital gathering place!" Perhaps this is why Shen does not want to fight with Wu Chaojiang and others. After all, one is looking at the immediate interests, while the other is for the consideration of all survivors. "If we can stabilize the corpses living in the capital of Hebei Province, can we take Wu Chaojiang and others?" Just then, a voice came out of the door. "Who!" Shen Zhenguo frowned and immediately took out his pistol from the drawer and pointed it at the door. At this time, the door was pushed open slowly, and Wang Yi came in slowly. "You?" Shen Zhenguo put down his pistol and looked at Wang Yi with more or less displeasure in his eyes. After all, this is someone else''s home. Is Wang Yi''s rash intrusion disrespectful to others. "Chief Wang, I don''t know what you just said?" Shen Kaiwen had nothing to do with it, because he always regarded Wang Yi as the leader and knew his ability. "I''m sorry, just now I was bored and I happened to hear your conversation. Please forgive me." Wang Yi bowed his head slightly. Chapter 1158 "What do you mean by blocking the zombies in the capital of Hebei Province?" Shen Zhenguo''s eyes were still fixed on Wang Yi. Wang Yi''s words aroused his interest. If we want to solve the so-called salvation society, we must use enough forces to contain the army infiltrated by the salvation society. But there are troops, but they are all outside. "If you find an army that can temporarily restrain the corpses in Hebei Province, you can free your hands to fight against the salvation society." Wang Yi slightly lowered his head and said. "But where should this army go?" Shen Zhenguo sneered and said that Wang Yi was still too young. There are millions of zombies in the city of Hebei Province. Apart from the army in his hands, which gathering place will have such a large number of soldiers? "Weishan Lake gathering place." Wang Yi said with a tone. "They?" Shen Zhenguo frowned. "I knew Cai Mingguo, the leader of Weishan Lake gathering place. He is a real soldier. If I go to find him, he will send troops to the capital of Hebei Province." Wang Yi continued. "I''m afraid your idea will not come true." Shen Zhenguo sighed and then said. "The news came this morning that Cai Mingguo was killed in a plane crash when he was driving to the capital. Two officers died together." "What Suddenly hearing the news, Wang Yi was shocked. "He... He''s dead!" Wang Yi said in disbelief that this time, Wang Yi wanted to talk to Cai Mingguo about the past. What''s more, Cai Yao came with him and died. What should he say to Cai Yao? "The body has been put in the barracks of the northern garrison. After his death, the Weishan Lake gathering place has no contact with the capital. You can''t implement that idea." Shen Zhenguo sighed. "Plane crash? I think it''s artificial. " Wang Yi said coldly, how can a senior officer die if he says he will? "Man made or not, he''s dead." Shen Zhen''s national language was full of vitality. How could he not detect the trick? But what can he do without any evidence, or even if there is evidence, it can only be regarded as not seeing. "Chief Wang, it seems that you can''t do what you just said." Shen Kaiwen said, shaking his head. "No, although Cai Mingguo died, the Weishan Lake gathering place can still send troops." Wang Yi said. "Oh? Will Cai Mingguo''s officers listen to you? " Shen Zhenguo glanced at Wang Yi. Even though Wang Yi had been in Weishan Lake gathering place for some time before, he was not a member of the army. What''s more, the gathering place of Weishan Lake has changed a lot now. Especially after Cai Mingguo''s death, salvation will definitely take this opportunity to control the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "Those officers will not listen to me, but they will listen to Cai Mingguo''s daughter." Wang Yi said in a broken voice. Cai Yao is the daughter of CAI Mingguo. Those old officers who follow Cai Mingguo all know that as long as Cai Yao returns to the gathering place of Weishan Lake, he will be able to control Weishan Lake. "He has a daughter? Where is it now? " When Shen Zhenguo heard the news, he was relieved. "Just follow me, now in the capital gathering place." Wang Yi said. "But there is only one Weishan Lake gathering place. They can put up 200000 troops at most. Even if they go far to Hebei Province, they may not be enough." Shen Zhenguo shook his head. "It''s not necessarily, but it doesn''t mean it can''t work. As long as it''s used properly, the probability is still very high." Wang Yi continued. "Are you just saying this to help the capital gathering place?" Shen Zhenguo pondered for a moment and looked at Wang Yi. No one will help others at will, not to mention this is the end, human nature has long become selfish. "Of course not." Wang Yi shook his head and his eyes flashed. "I need material support from the capital, weapons, ammunition, even intelligence." "These are small things. As long as the capital is stable, I can give them to you. But if the plan is not successful, the capital will be controlled by Wu Chaojiang''s gang..." Shen Zhenguo shook his head and did not go on. It was two hours after Wang Yi left Shen Jiazhuang garden, but Shen Kaiwen didn''t go back with Wang Yi. Only Shen Bing heard that Zhang Fei and Li Hu were coming. He was quarreling with Wang Yi to have a look, so he had to take them with him. Yang Ze drives his car slowly towards the contact point of Daqingshan. "Brother Yi, there''s a car following." Yang Ze glanced in the rearview mirror. A white car had been following from Shen Jiazhuang garden, and now it was about to reach the stronghold. Wang Yi glanced back. "Well, they are alert." Wang Yi hummed and motioned Yang Ze to drive in other directions. A moment later, the car came to the capital gathering place in a desolate abandoned community and disappeared. And the white car is also in a few minutes later, slowly into the old community. "Where the hell are the people?" Two fierce looking men in the car glanced around, but in addition to the dilapidated buildings, where else is there? Chapter 1159 "Are you looking for me?" At this moment, a cold voice came. The two men were shocked. They turned their heads and saw that Wang Yi and Yang Ze had appeared behind them, "Hum, second, is that the boy?" The bald man turned his head and asked. "It''s him, elder brother. Master Qiu asked us to take him back." Another man took out the portrait, compared it with Wang Yi, and then nodded. "Boy, are you going with us or are we going to invite you?" The bald man sneered and took out two delicate daggers from his pocket. The dagger reflected the cold light in the sun. Wang Yi frowned. It seemed that the man''s strength should not be weak. "Hum, master Qiu? Who doesn''t know who he is? Wu Chaoxiang? " Qin Chuan snorted coldly. When he went to the Shen''s house, only Wu Chaoxiang saw him. In the conversation in the Shen''s house just now, Wang Yi knew that Wu Chaoxiang was not an ordinary congressman. He was probably the one who had been tracking Han Wan''er! "Cut the crap and say, where''s the girl who follows you!" The bald man yelled angrily. It was more obvious that he was right by Wang Yi. "Looking for her?" Wang Yi''s eyes turned, and then he raised his chin behind the man. Sure enough, the two men subconsciously turned back, but almost at the same time, Wang Yi rushed up. Whoo! After a gust of wind, Wang Yi went directly to the two men and raised his fist to the man who had just spoken. And then! "Hum!" A deep sound wave suddenly came out of another man''s mouth. It was even very obvious that the man''s throat seemed to be equipped with a motor, which vibrated almost hundreds of times a second. "Buzz, buzz!" Wang Yi only felt that his eardrum was about to be broken. It was not that the voice in his voice was too loud, but that the frequency was too high. Even the fight around him appeared a layer of visible waves. Wang Yi had a splitting headache, and his body stopped in an instant. Then he quickly withdrew. "Hum, do you want to sneak attack?" The bald man turns his head and stares at Wang Yi with a sneer. I don''t know why, he is not influenced by the high frequency bass of another man. "Damn, don''t you know that Laozi are reformed by refining liquid?" The other man finally stopped his strange attack. Wang Yi''s and Yang Ze''s faces finally eased down. After all, no one can bear such a high frequency voice. "Refining liquid transformation? Why does it prompt a power? " A look of thinking flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. Daqingshan has also developed a refined liquid, which has been given to some soldiers of their own volition. However, apart from improving their physical fitness, there are no powers. Is there any other effect of the extract used by the salvation society? What Wang Yi doesn''t know is that since the outbreak of doomsday, the salvation society has begun to experiment with living people. Moreover, the salvation society is powerful, and its resources are not comparable to those of Daqingshan. Moreover, they have been studying the extract for a long time, so they will naturally find more effects. It''s just that it depends on luck that the refined liquid can activate the power. Maybe the refined liquid in Daqingshan gathering place doesn''t apply to the human body much, so there is no unexpected harvest. "That''s not what you should think about, boy. Let''s see!" The bald man snorted coldly, and the dagger in his hand hurled fiercely at Wang Yi. The speed was so fast that he almost cut a remnant shadow in the air. But for Wang Yi, the physical quality of the level five powers was very strong. A crisp turn, this dagger directly by Wang Yi hide past, but legs just landed, that dagger seems to be controlled in general, turn a small circle, unexpectedly is again against Wang Yi back fly back! Extremely dangerous! Wang Yi was a little shocked. Is it hard for this bald man to have the same powers as himself? Is it also a control ability? But this kind of power has never been possessed by anyone even in Wang Yi''s previous life. In this life, Wang Yi always thought that his power was unique. Who would have thought that he met another one today. Wang Yi didn''t want to use the control ability, but he turned over again to avoid the attack. Wang Yi''s powers were never shown to the enemy, but used at the most critical moment to give the enemy a fatal blow. But the dagger turned a corner in the air and stabbed at Wang Yi''s back heart. "Too much deception!" There was a burst of anger in Wang Yi''s heart. Did the bald man really think that his powers were unique? Between missing, the control power is suddenly used, just like an invisible hand, covering the dagger, which instantly changes the trajectory of the dagger. Chapter 1160 But at this time, another man suddenly used his unique bass wave attack, Wang Yi''s body suddenly in the air, even the control ability was affected. Poof! The dagger cut Wang Yi''s neck and returned to the bald man''s hands with a trace of blood. Wang Yi immediately fell to the ground, his collar stained with blood. But fortunately, the attack of that bass wave was a little late, and did not cause too much damage to Wang Yi. However, the combination of these two attacks is unexpected. "How are you, brother Yi?" Yang Ze rushed to the back, took out the pistol from his pocket, and looked at the two men on the opposite side with vigilance. Yang Zeke has never seen Wang Yi injured several times, especially in the fight against humanity. "Hum, boy, I know our brother''s strength now!" A hit, bald man face proud look immediately increased a lot. "But that''s all." Wang Yi shook his head to fight for real strength. These two men are not his own rivals. Wang Yi can conclude that they are just making Wang Yi suffer a little loss by virtue of their strange powers. "No tears without a coffin." The bald man snorted coldly. Wang Yi''s indifferent attitude completely angered him. "Damn, I see how you can hide this time!" The bald man yelled angrily, and suddenly six daggers appeared in his hand, and he threw his hand at Wang Yi. "Get out of the way!" Wang Yi pushes Yang Ze away. Although his speed ability is fast, it is completely weak under the influence of another man''s sonic power. However, this time, Wang Yi directly urges the control ability to block the six daggers in front of him and does not give that man any chance to use the sonic power. And that man naturally won''t look at it like this. With his mouth open, the headache of sonic attack will ring again. But at this time, an angry Jiao Zha suddenly came from behind the two men. "If you dare to hurt my brother, you will die!" This time, not only the two men were stunned, but also Wang Yi. Han Wan''er, with an angry face, rushes out from behind the two men, holding an exaggerated kitchen knife in her hand. Her eyes are like a wolf cub. I wish her eyes could kill people! "Ha ha, it doesn''t take much work!" There was a flash of joy in the man''s eyes. When he came, Mr. Qiu said that he wanted the girl. The man turned around and aimed the attack on Han Wan''er. He took a breath and roared out. Hum!! This attack is definitely more violent than the previous attack on Wang Yi. It can even be seen clearly that layer after layer of air ripples from the man''s mouth fan over Han Wan''er. The speed of sound transmission is very fast, almost in an instant, the first layer of sound has arrived in front of Han Wan''er, and the man''s eyes even show a proud look. His sound wave is very violent, and his roar is enough to stun the girl. When the time comes, the two men will be solved, and their task will be over. But the next moment, let him surprise a scene appeared. I saw that layer of sound wave touched Han Wan''er, but Han Wan''er didn''t roll on the ground with her head covered as she imagined. It seemed that she didn''t touch anything. One layer of sound wave, two layers of sound wave, even Han Wan''er rushed to this man''s body, which had no influence at all! What the hell is going on? Is your power useless! The man still recalled this question in his mind, but Han Wan''er''s kitchen knife had already been raised. In fact, Han Wan''er''s heart at this time is also a burst of force. What is this man doing? It''s time to fight, not to fight, not to speak. But even if he didn''t do it, Han Wan''er would not let him go. Who let this man nearly kill Wang Yi? Hand up knife fall, aim at this man, Han Wan son in the hand of the kitchen knife ruthlessly cut down. "Go to hell!" Han Wan''er scolded angrily. She had killed many people, but it was the first time that she was so angry like today. "My God The man was scared to death. With a cry of the ghost, he quickly turned his head to the side. The sharp kitchen knife flashed by. The man only felt a sharp pain in his ears. From the corner of his eye, he saw a piece of blood red meat flying out of his head. Then there was a sad howl, "Ah! My ears His voice didn''t matter. The bald man next to him was startled. All the six daggers were dodged by Wang Yi and inserted into the back wall. Wang Yi turned over to the ground and was shocked to see the current situation. Han Wan''er doesn''t have anything to do. You know that the man''s sonic power is unbearable even for himself. However, Han Wan''er doesn''t seem to be affected at all, just like no one else. She waves a kitchen knife and chases the bloody man to chop. For a moment, Wang Yi seemed to understand something. No wonder he couldn''t find any powers in Han Wan''er. Chapter 1161 At this time, the bald man also reacted. He anxiously glanced at Wang Yi and hesitated whether to attack Wang Yi first or save his teammates first, Finally, he made a move and rushed to his teammate who was chased by Han Wan''er. Naturally, Wang Yi would not miss this opportunity. He reached out and threw out a sharp stab, and stabbed him in the back of his heart, Whoosh! Wang Yi even attached the control ability to the sharp spike, because the bald man also had the control ability, so he couldn''t take it lightly. But who knows, the bald man didn''t use his powers, instead, he could hide. However, Wang Yi''s reaction was also very fast. Since he didn''t want to use his powers to resist, he took this opportunity to kill him directly! Poof! There was a dull sound, and the sharp spikes went directly through his shoulder. Then, three sharp spikes flew out, and told the bald man''s limbs to fly back. With a few crisp sounds, they were nailed to the wall. "Well?" Now Wang Yi was a little confused. Why didn''t he use the skinhead''s powers? "Ah, ah, ah!" The bald man began to howl at the top of his voice. His limbs were nailed. I''m afraid I can''t bear the pain, Han Wan''er over there is about to end the battle. Although the man with the sound wave power has strange power, he doesn''t know why. Han Wan''er on the opposite side seems to have no long ears at all. No matter how he roars, even his voice is going to be hoarse. Han Wan''er still doesn''t have any feeling. Instead, he becomes more and more brave and cuts the man with a kitchen knife. "Well! Let you hurt my brother Han Wan''er''s face was very gloomy. She cut and cut again. Almost every time she fell, at least two Jin of meat fell from the man. After a while, the man couldn''t run any more. He felt that his weight was at least half lighter, and his arms, shoulders, thighs and back were almost cut to pieces. "Ha ha! Can''t run Han Wan''er laughs, raises the kitchen knife, aims at that unfortunate man''s head, will criticize in the past. To tell the truth, although Han Wan''er is young, she is not ambiguous at all. Before Wang Yi didn''t find her, she was able to take a group of women to bully the small gathering places around her. As for now, the unruly and willful energy was even heavier, but this time Wang Yi was very pleased. Because Han Wan''er is scolding the man while chopping. She shouldn''t hurt herself. It can be seen that what makes Han Wan''er so angry is that the man has just attacked himself with his powers. "Big... Big sister, don''t, don''t chop... Don''t chop..." Man''s face is full of despair. Is this a girl? It''s harder than him! Looking at that piece of meat flying down from his body, he was more desperate than being bitten to death by a zombie. "Well! You said no, no? Can you hurt my brother? " Han Wan''er''s nose wrinkled and a kitchen knife danced like a piece of meat. Yang Ze over there is also scared by Han Wan''er''s crazy behavior. After all, in their eyes, Han Wan''er is always a little girl, but it''s this little girl who kills people more cruelly than they think. If you remember correctly, Yang Ze only saw it once in Wang Yi. It''s worthy of brother and sister. When it broke out, even the method of killing was the same. "Cough, Wan''er, stop first." Wang Yi rushed over and picked up Han Wan''er. The man should have been killed, but not now. Wang Yi still has some questions to ask. "Let go of me!" Han Wan''er angrily scolded, legs and legs disorderly pedaling, the kitchen knife was also thrown out by her, bang Dang fell next to the man''s head, only scared him to shiver, almost did not directly go back to the West. "Enough!" Wang Yi suddenly roared, Han Wan''er stopped, and some Wei gave Wang Yi a cursory look. "People... People don''t see you hurt..." Han Wan''er pouted. "I''m fine. Even if you kill people later, don''t use this method." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. It''s so bloody that it shouldn''t be what a little girl should do, If you want to kill someone, you just have to chop them to death. Is it so hard? Han Wan''er finally calms down, and Wang Yi also drags the man who is about to be chopped into meat sauce to the front of the bald man. "Come on, are you sent by Wu Chaojiang?" When he threw the man to the ground, Wang Yi asked in a voice. "Well! Don''t want me to tell you! " The man nailed to the wall said coldly that he was tough. "Brother, don''t stop me, let me cut these two people into pieces!" As soon as Han Wan''er hears this, she has a bad temper. She doesn''t know where to find a kitchen knife. Her face is so tight that she is about to rush up. The man''s face suddenly changed. He saw Han Wan''er''s fierce appearance just now, Chapter 1162 "As you can see, if you don''t say it again, I won''t stop her." Wang Yi grabbed Han Wan''er and said to the two men. The bald man bit his teeth and looked at Han Wan''er with a fierce face. He could only nod. After all, no one wants to be chopped into meat sauce. "We are... We are sent by Mr. Qiu." The man said in a deep voice. "Master Qiu?" Wang Yi frowned. He thought that master Qiu should be one of Wu Chaojiang''s subordinates. "What is your power?" Wang Yi thought of the situation just now and asked strangely. The man was able to control the dagger he shot just now, but he couldn''t control the sharp stab Wang Yi used. Did he control the power? "My ability is to control small iron objects. Those daggers are made of iron." The bald man whispered. He was also extremely unlucky. He thought that what Wang Yi was flying towards him was a dagger or something, but unexpectedly it was the claw of a zombie. This play should be the extension of the skeleton, he has no way to control. "So it is." Wang Yi nodded, but there was no surprise. There are many kinds of powers. Some are suitable for fighting, and some are not. This man''s powers are more powerful. He can control things made of steel, but he has no way to deal with sharp spikes. "How many people like you have powers under Wu Chaojiang." After a pause, Wang Yi continued to ask. "Twenty." The bald man said immediately. "Only twenty?" Wang Yi frowned. Under the influence of Wu Chaojiang, there were only 20 powers under his command? You know, even in Daqingshan gathering place, the number of psionic powers is much more than that. It''s still a natural evolution. They use extract. "Yes, there are 20 of Mr. Chou''s staff. As for Mr. NG''s other staff, we don''t know." The bald man shook his head and looked longingly at Wang Yi. "Brother, I''ve said everything I know. Please let us go." "Let you go?" Wang Yi said with a smile on his mouth. "I''ll let you go. How can you go back to the office?" "This..." the bald man hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Poof! At this time, the half dead man who was cut down by Han Wan''er finally couldn''t stick to it. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, then turned his eyes up and died. "That''s settled, too." Wang Yi pointed to the bald man who was nailed to the wall. "Yes." Yang Ze immediately stepped forward and grabbed the man''s neck, which was about to be broken. "No, no, no! Brother, please don''t kill me. Let me go back. I, I can be your internal agent... " The man roared hastily. "Inside? How can I believe you? " Wang Yi''s body pauses and turns his head to look at him thoughtfully. "I, I can swear!" The bald man glared. "Swear? Ha ha, are you kidding? " Yang Ze sneered, in this case, still believe the oath? Do you really think of others as idiots? "Brother Yi, I''ll kill him directly." Yang Ze said, hands will be forced, bald man''s neck immediately through a click sound, see will be broken. "Stop it!" Just then, Wang Yi suddenly said in a deep voice. "Ah?" Yang Ze was stunned for a moment, but he still took back his strength. "Brother Yi, this boy won''t be our insider when he goes back." Yang Ze said. "Don''t use him as an agent. Let him go back and give me a message to Wu Chaojiang." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and looked at the bald man, "Go back and help me tell Wu Chaojiang that his pursuit this time makes me very unhappy. If there is another time, let Wu Chaojiang wipe his neck and wait for death!" With that, Wang Yi waved, and four sharp spikes roared back. The bald man also fell on the ground. On the way back. "Brother Yi, why didn''t you kill that man just now?" Yang Ze is driving a vehicle, full face does not understand of ask a way. "It''s no use killing him. Since Wu Chaojiang dares to send someone to follow him, he won''t feel sorry whether they are alive or dead." Wang Yi said casually. "But if you put him back, won''t it increase the strength of Wu Chaojiang?" Yang Ze was puzzled. "How much strength can one or two people increase? Besides, even if he is allowed to go back, it is not certain that Wu Chaojiang will dare to use it. " Wang Yi said with a sneer. Immediately, Wang Yi set his eyes on Han Wan''er. "Why, watch me do it." Han Wan''er said fiercely. It seemed that she was still angry that Wang Yi had stopped her killing, "Wan''er, do you feel any abnormality in your body?" Wang Yi asked, "Abnormal? No, "he said Han Wan''er''s eyes flashed a little confused. What''s wrong with her? It''s delicious. "Can you tell me how you got involved with these people at that time?" Wang Yi continued. "Well, it''s not director Dai." Han Wan''er hummed and said angrily. Chapter 1163 "At that time, the Apocalypse broke out, and I hid at home. Later, director Dai came over and asked me to go with him. He told me to eat for me. Finally, he sent me to a military camp, and there were many others together. Then those people in white coats injected a kind of liquid into my arm, which I don''t know..." Han Wan''er said, but she also opened her sleeve to show Wang Yi that her skin had recovered as before, and could not see any abnormality. Wang Yi couldn''t help thinking about it. Since they are so tracking Han Wan''er, it proves that Han Wan''er must be very important to the salvation society, but Han Wan''er has no power "No!" Wang Yi''s heart was very tight. Does Han Wan''er really have no powers? But why is she not affected by the sound wave? Or does Han Wan''er''s body ignore the attack of all powers? This thought flashed through his heart. Wang Yi turned his eyes. A dagger flew out of his sleeve and stabbed Han Wan''er slowly. However, the dagger was just close to Han Wan''er''s body, and he could not move forward one inch! Even if Wang Yi tried to strengthen his control ability, the dagger seemed to be suspended as if he had no response, and could not hurt Han Wan''er. "I see." Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. It seems that Han Wan''er''s constitution is really strange. She can defend against any power attack. No wonder the Redeemer must catch Han Wan''er. Such a terrible ability is not a power, but it is more terrible than a power. It means that Han Wan''er can directly ignore any powers in the future. "What do you understand?" Han Wan''er stares at Wang Yi without blinking. "No, I''m glad you understand." Wang Yi shook his head quickly. "Cut, don''t come with me, I just see that person is not happy, it has nothing to do with you." Han Wan''er waved her hand with disdain on her face, but there was still a trace of joy in her eyes. Wang Yi praised her for the first time. After a while, Wang Yi returned to his stronghold. Han Wan''er took Shen Bing and said hello everywhere. After all, Zhang Fei and Luo Heng are old people, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Wang Yi came directly to Cai Yao''s house. Raising his hand, Wang Yi hesitated and knocked on the door. Cai Yao is still waiting to see her father Cai Mingguo in the capital gathering place, but she doesn''t know that Cai Mingguo has closed her eyes forever. There was a sound of footwork, and then the door was opened, and Cai Yao, dressed in uniform, looked at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, you are back." Cai Yao said with a smile. "Well, there''s something wrong. Can you come to your room and have a talk?" Wang Yi pondered and said. "Of course, of course." Cai Yao was stunned, thinking how strange Wang Yi was? But let Wang Yi come in. Cai Yao''s room is not big. The quilts are folded properly. There are some clothes on the bed. It seems that she should have been cleaning the room just now. "Brother Yi, sit down." Cai Yao said, picked up a cup of tea on the table and handed it over, but Wang Yi was about to sit on the bed. "Ah Cai Yao screamed and nearly knocked over her cup. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi pauses for a while, just touched the buttock of bed to lift immediately. "No... nothing... Brother Yi, please sit down." Cai Yao''s face is a little ruddy. Looking from her eyes, Wang Yi''s bottom is a piece of white cloth with exquisite lace on the edge. Just now, before she had finished packing, Wang Yi knocked on the door to come in. She forgot all of a sudden. Now, when such a private thing was exposed to a man, even Cai Yao felt a flustered panic. "Oh, a surprise." Wang Yi took a long breath, but he didn''t know why. Facing Cai Yao, Wang Yi felt nervous. Then Wang Yi sat down on the bed with his hands on both sides of his thighs. "Well?" Wang Yi was puzzled. He felt as if he had touched something in his hand and subconsciously picked it up to have a look. "Cough cough..." Wang Yi suddenly gave out a cough, looking at the things in his hand, at a loss. "Er... Well, Cai Yao, why don''t you put these clothes away?" Wang Yi didn''t know whether he should put it down or continue to hold it. He could only ask awkwardly. "I, I''ll put it away in a minute." Cai Yao was also flustered. She was really afraid of what would come. She rushed forward and grabbed what was in Wang Yi''s hand, then stuffed it into the quilt beside him. Then she looked at Wang Yi ruddy. "That... Cai Yao, calculate the time, you have followed me for more than half a year." Wang Yi wiped his face awkwardly and said. "Well, seven months." Cai Yao is a little stiff. I don''t know why Wang Yi said it all of a sudden. "Seven months, that''s fast." Wang Yi sighed. When Cai Mingguo gave Cai Yao to himself, he told him to take good care of CAI Yao. But now, Cai Yao is OK, but Cai Mingguo Chapter 1164 "Brother Yi, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just tell me directly." Cai Yao paused and looked at Wang Yi with a smile. "Tangled? Do I have one? " Wang Yi pointed to himself, "You''re just going to have two words on your face." Cai Yao rolled her eyes. Women are sensitive. What''s more, Wang Yi''s performance at this time is totally different from the usual. Even a fool can feel it. "Er... Cai Yao, I do have something to tell you." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, and a bitter smile flashed across his face. If Cai Yao is told of CAI Mingguo''s death, how will she react? After all, it was her own father and daughter. Besides, this time, Cai Yao came to see Cai Mingguo and was very happy, but she got the result. Can she bear it? "Cai Yao, I want you to promise me one thing." Wang Yi suddenly said solemnly. "What? What''s the matter? " Cai Yao looked at Wang Yi in bewilderment. Hesitation is not Wang Yi''s style. "No matter what news you hear, you should calm down, OK?" Wang Yi asked. "All right..." Cai Yao nodded, feeling confused. Although she didn''t know what Wang Yi was going to say to her, she had a very bad feeling in her heart. "Just now, I got the news from the Shen family... Your father Cai Mingguo, on his way to the capital for a meeting, had an accident on his plane, and he was... Gone." Wang Yi clenched his teeth and said that this matter should not be concealed from Cai Yao, and there was no way to hide it. Cai Yao''s face was stunned, and her eyes were staring at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, you, you just said... My father?" Cai Yao''s tone is full of doubts. She couldn''t believe whether what she had just heard was right. "Yes, your father, Cai Mingguo." Wang Yi said again. In a flash, Cai Yao''s eyes were immediately covered with a layer of tears, and her shoulders trembled. She looked around and didn''t know what she was looking for. "Cai Yao, you have to calm down. No one wants to see such a thing happen." Wang Yi immediately stepped forward and grasped Cai Yao''s hand. "Brother Yi, my father, how did he die? How could the plane crash? " Cai Yao asked with hazy tears in her eyes. She couldn''t control the chatter. The father and daughter were separated. They had no choice but to let Cai Yao live better with Wang Yi. But who knows, Cai Mingguo died when they were about to meet. "He... Could have been killed." Wang Yi''s tone sank. Shen Zhenguo told him the news. Wang Yi could not conceal Cai Yao. "Killed by someone." There was a fierce light in CAI Yao''s eyesˇ° I want revenge She didn''t cry too much because Cai Mingguo taught her that as a soldier, no matter how sad she was, she couldn''t shed tears easily. Perhaps, it was the sadness that turned into hatred. The hatred in her eyes, even Wang Yi''s eyes, was a burst of panic. "The enemy hasn''t been investigated yet, but we already have some people who want revenge. We will have a chance." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Brother Yi, can you take me to see my father''s body?" Cai Yao raised her head and looked at Wang Yi. "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Wang Yi nodded. Two hours later, the car started from the stronghold and drove towards the north wall garrison camp At this time, Wu Chaojiang''s mansion was in his room. "Mr Ng, the operation failed. One of the two powers sent was killed by the boy." Mr. Qiu said cautiously to Wu Chaoxiang with his eyes slightly closed, I''m afraid the noise will make people dissatisfied. "Killed? Rubbish Wu Chaojiang snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly opened, and his gloomy eyes flashed by. "Where''s the one left?" Wu Chaojiang asked. "He''s just waiting outside the door." Mr. Qiu said in a hurry. "Let him in." Wu Chaojiang was very cold, and master Qiu immediately called. The bald man''s wound had not been treated, so he came in bloody. "Waste! Two powers, even a girl and an ordinary person can''t deal with! " Wu Chaojiang scolded angrily, and the bald man knelt down on the ground. "Councillor... Councillor, it''s really amazing that it''s the boy named Wang." The bald man said with an aggrieved face. "Hum, don''t make excuses. I spend so much money to support you every day. Is that how you do things?" Wu Chaojiang said coldly. "Have you found where they are?" Next to him, master Qiu asked. "No... no... but..." the bald man said shivering. "But what?" Wu Chaojiang''s eyes glared. "But Wang Yi, let me give you a message." The bald man said quickly. "Give me a message?" Wu Chaojiang was stunned for a moment, and then he swept to Mr. Qiu with gloomy eyes, To give him a message, doesn''t it mean that Wang Yi already knew that he was the one who started behind his back? "What did Wang Yi say?" Cried master Qiu. Chapter 1165 "Take a message? What do you want to say? " Wu continued. "He said that he was very dissatisfied with your pursuit this time. If there is another time..." the bald man gritted his teeth, still did not dare to hide anything, and continued. "If there is another time, he will let you wash your neck and wait for death..." WOW! The tea set on the table was directly pushed to the ground by Wu Chaojiang, and the exquisite teapot and cup fell to pieces. "You want to die!" Master Qiu kicked the bald man to the ground. "Teacher, teacher, that''s not what I said. It''s what the boy said." The bald man was full of grievances. He had known this for a long time. He didn''t dare to help Wang Yi with anything. "Hum, let him go down!" Wu Chaojiang roared, and the bald man fled. "Wang Yi, you are tough." A cold look flashed in Wu Chaojiang''s eyes, which was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Councillor, or I''ll send someone..." master Qiu came forward and whispered, "No, now that the boy has a relationship with the Shen family, when it''s time to clean up the Shen family, we''ll deal with it together. It''s a waste of manpower!" Wu Chaojiang waved his hand and took a long breath to suppress his anger. "Have the people sent to the gathering place of Weishan Lake gone?" Wu Chaojiang asked. "Two hours ago, I took a plane to the gathering place of Weishan Lake." Mr. Qiu said. "Well, as long as we have the Weishan Lake gathering place in our hands, the capital side will be stable." Wu Chaojiang nodded. "But, Councillor, there is another Chuxiong between Weishan Lake and us." Mr. Qiu said. Chuxiong''s Nanshi gathering place is in the middle of Weishan Lake gathering place and the capital, which can be said to be a very eye-catching nail. "Don''t worry about him, isn''t he unwilling to come to the survivors'' meeting? When this conference room is over, we will have the capital in our hands, and it''s not too late to deal with him. " Wu Chaojiang said at random. "I understand." Mr. Qiu nodded and turned around to retreat. "Wait a minute." Just then, Wu Chaojiang suddenly stopped him. "Councillor." Mr. Qiu turned back in a hurry. "The man just now, don''t let him appear in front of me again." Wu Chaojiang said coldly. Anyone who dares to say those words in front of him will die. It was getting dark, and in the barracks of the north city. "Zhengbing, I''m glad you can come back." In an office, Dong Zhengbing stood upright and looked at a man in military uniform with an upright face. "Report to chief of staff Zhu, I came here on behalf of Daqingshan gathering place at this meeting." Dong Zhengbing said in a correct voice. "Big green hill gathering place?" Zhu Chengbing frowned. He had got the news that the person he was looking for in the organization was from Daqingshan. "Oh? So you''re the capital with Wang Yi? " Zhu Chengbing said. "Well? Chief of staff, how do you know... "Dong Zhengbing was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t mention Wang Yi to him. "Hehe, I''m free to ask." Zhu Chengbing waved his hand. "By the way, Zheng Bing, are you going to stay when you come back this time?" Zhu Chengbing continued. "Me?" Dong Zhengbing hesitated and shook his head slowly. "Chief of staff, the development of Daqingshan gathering place is very good. I believe it will definitely become a large gathering place in the future. The capital is full of talents. I would rather go back to Daqingshan than stay here." Dong Zhengbing''s tone was a little heavy. Originally, he really wanted to return to the capital. After all, he didn''t know Wang Yi or Daqingshan gathering place at that time. But now, he finds that Wang Yi is a really qualified leader of gathering place. After so many years, he has completely changed his mind. "Well, Zhengbing, I have some work to arrange for you." Zhu Chengbing said with a smile. "Chief of staff, please give orders. The soldiers will obey." Dong Zhengbing said immediately. "Where do you live now?" Zhu Chengbing asked directly. "I don''t know. It''s just in the south of the city." Dong Zhengbing hesitated. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he really didn''t know. After all, he just came to the capital gathering place last night. Today he went directly to the military camp. It was Li Hu who sent him. He can remember it so clearly. "So." Zhu Chengbing nodded, turned his eyes and said. "Zhengbing, as you can see, the current world situation is a great crisis for us. Only by uniting all the survivors in all the gathering places in China can we resist the invasion of zombies. Therefore, we have set up a special department to arrange a person who is specially in direct contact with the capital in each gathering place, This person doesn''t need any position, just can report some information to me when necessary. " With that, Zhu Chengbing looked at Dong Zhengbing with twinkling eyes. "Chief of staff, do you mean that I am the one to take charge of Daqingshan?" Dong Zhengbing pointed to himself with a slight frown. Chapter 1166 He is not stupid. This so-called liaison officer has no clear position and can not let others know what to do. Of course, he knows. "Yes, it''s you." Zhu Chengbing nodded and said. "Although the gathering place of big green hill is far away from the capital, it is also a part of us. Only by uniting all the forces that can be united can we eliminate those zombies." Dong Zhengbing was silent. When he came here, he knew that the water in the capital was not shallow, but he did not expect that he could even be involved. When they were outside the city, the soldiers had a picture of Wang Yi, but he knew all about it. "Yes, chief of staff, I know what to do." Dong Zhengbing nodded slightly to prevent him from seeing the light in his eyes. "Ha ha, OK, this is our soldier." Zhu Chengbing excitedly patted Dong Zhengbing on the shoulder, and then removed a military telephone from the drawer. "This phone can only contact one number, if there is anything, you can contact directly." Zhu Chengbing said. "Yes." Dong took a deep breath and pocketed the phone. At this time, outside the military camp in the north of the city, a car slowly approached. "Stop!" The guards came forward immediately to intercept. "My name is Wang Yi. Commander Shen should have contacted you before." Wang Yi lowered the window and said. On hearing this, the guard did not dare to neglect him. He ran back quickly. After a while, a dignified officer came out quickly. "You are... Cai Yao!" Chen Weihua looks at Fu caiyao in disbelief. He and Cai Mingguo are old superior and subordinate. He knows more about CAI Mingguo''s family. "Uncle Chen!" Cai Yao got out of the car in a hurry and asked sadly. "Where''s my dad? Where is he now?" Chen Weihua''s face flashed a look of heartache. "Come with me." Wang Yi also immediately stopped the car, followed a few people all the way into the barracks, came to a single room. There was only one corpse in the room, lying on the cold iron bed, covered with white cloth. But at this moment, not only Cai Yao, but also Wang Yi felt sad. Wang Yi thought that his own rebirth in this life could change Cai Ming''s previous life. Unexpectedly, it made him advance. "Dad Cai Yao couldn''t help crying on Cai Mingguo''s body. Wang Yi several people immediately exit the room, here, should leave Cai Yao sad space. "Are you Wang Yi?" Chen Weihua turned his head and looked at Wang Yidao, "Hello, General Chen." Wang Yi said respectfully. Wang Yi knows a little about Chen Weihua''s reputation in his previous life. It is said that the capital gathering place has experienced several times of zombie siege. It is Chen Weihua who has made great contributions to the fight against zombies. "Unexpectedly, commander Shen is so young when he praises people all the time." Chen Weihua picked his eyebrows and looked at Wang Yi seriously. Judging from his age, Wang Yi is indeed a young man, but this young man has a very tough and steady feeling in his face and eyes, which makes his eyes shine. "I don''t dare to. It''s just that commander Shen thinks the way I said is feasible." Qin Chuan said calmly. "I''ve heard commander Shen say that, but the Weishan Lake gathering place is hundreds of kilometers away from the capital of Hebei Province, and the capital of Hebei Province is not close to the capital. The survivors'' meeting will be held soon. Those people are likely to have trouble during the meeting. Do you have more than a week to arrange it?" Chen Weihua asked with some worry. "Enough." Wang Yi slightly a meal, continue to say. "Now there are about 2 million troops in the capital gathering area. The Salvation Association has 1.5 million soldiers in the other three gathering areas. If the plan is right, we will have the same number of soldiers. At least, if we really fight, we don''t have to worry about anything." "Really fight?" Chen Weihua was stunned and worried. If there is a real fight, I''m afraid it will be a very desperate thing for the 20 million survivors in the capital gathering place. "Damn, it''s all the old things! Thinking about power all day long, and talking about it for the sake of the survivors, I''m so fuckin ''greasy in my heart! " Chen Weihua scolded angrily, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "Yes, those congressmen want to control the army completely, but they don''t know how to resist the zombies. It''s a disaster to give them, but it''s a disaster not to give them." Wang Yi shook his head, but he was helpless. Where there are people, there is struggle, even if it is the end of the day. This is human nature. "Well?" At this moment, Wang Yi''s face was stunned. He followed his eyes and saw Dong Zhengbing, Li Hu and an officer with the rank of lieutenant general coming out of a nearby room. When Li Hu and Dong Zhengbing saw Wang Yi here, they were also stunned. They would come to say hello. Chapter 1167 However, Wang Yi immediately shook his head and motioned to Li Hu not to come up to say hello. Li Hu naturally understood and left the camp with Dong Zhengbing. After nearly half an hour, Cai Yao pushed the door out of the room. Her eyes were red with tears. Wang Yi stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, But who knows this, as if to start what switch, Cai Yaomeng rushed into Wang Yi''s arms, did not use a few minutes, Wang Yi''s shoulder clothes have been wet with tears. "I want revenge." Cai Yao sobbed. "Yes, there will be an opportunity." After a pause, Wang Yi held her in his arms. "Brother Wang, commander Shen has asked me to prepare a plane. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to Weishan Lake gathering place." Chen Weihua said. "OK, please." Wang Yi nodded and left with CAI Yao. When he got back to his stronghold, it was almost evening. Wang Yi immediately held a meeting to discuss how to solve these problems in the capital gathering place. However, before the meeting, Dong Zhengbing suddenly found Wang Yi. "Sit down, please." Looking at Dong Zhengbing who pushed the door, Wang Yi held out his hand with a smile. To tell you the truth, Dong Zhengbing didn''t take the initiative to find Wang Yi since he won the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain. "Chief, I......" Dong Zhengbing''s tone was pause, and his look was a little complicated. "Why, I finally saw my superior today?" Wang Yi laughed. When he was in the military camp in the north of the city, Wang Yi met Dong Zhengbing. "Well, it''s just, it''s not what I thought." Dong Zhengbing said with some heaviness. "Oh, what''s the difference?" Wang Yi asked. "It''s like... It''s changed. Yes, it''s changed. It''s not pure." Dong Zhengbing sighed. Zhu Chengbing was quite different from his impression. "It''s the end of the day, and it''s normal for some people to change. For example, do you have no change at all?" Wang Yi pointed to Dong Zhengbing. "I have too, but the original intention has not changed, but others." Dong Zhengbing shook his head and took out the military telephone from his pocket. "This is what Zhu Chengbing gave me. The function is to let me contact him at any time." Dong Zhengbing said. "Let me guess, he must have asked you to collect information about Daqingshan gathering place, or us?" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Yes, he told me that the capital gathering place should be connected with other gathering places, and a secret department should be set up. I will be in charge of Daqingshan and you, and tell him some information at any time." Dong Zhengbing gave a wry smile. He was not stupid and naturally knew what it meant. "Well, old fox." Wang Yi glanced at Dong Zhengbing and said. "But I''m glad you''ve been able to tell me." It is also because Dong Zhengbing did not hide from him that Wang Yi dared to say so frankly. "Chief Wang, I admit that I had the idea of going back to the capital gathering place before, but now what they do is not what a soldier can do." A look of disappointment flashed in Dong Zhengbing''s eyes. After all, they are all survivors who are struggling in the end of life. They are only ordinary people who suffer from intrigue. "Chief Wang, what should I do now?" Dong Zhengbing pointed to the military telephone and asked. He didn''t refuse directly because he considered that Wang Yi might benefit someone in Daqingshan through this incident. After all, at that moment, Dong Zhengbing had found his real position. "Don''t worry about it. If it doesn''t work, you''ll send him some unimportant information every few days so that he won''t be suspicious of you." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said, Dong Zhengbing is now a double-sided spy. If he makes good use of it, he may be even better than hundreds of thousands of troops. "I understand." Dong Zhengbing nodded. At the same time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door. Dong Zhengbing immediately put away the military telephone and sat down. Creak! When the door was pushed open, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng, Li Hu, Yang Ze and others came in. The last one was Cai Yao. At this time, she had recovered, but her eyes were still ruddy. "Brother Yi, I heard that you are going to play big ticket this time?" As soon as Zhang Fei came in, he immediately began to yell, and other people were staring at Wang Yi. After all, up to now, Wang Yi has never told them his plans and ideas. "Yes, it''s a big vote. If we succeed, there will be a lot of resources in Daqingshan gathering place. If we fail, the worst result is that we leave the capital gathering place and come back in vain." Wang Yi said. Success helps Shen Zhenguo completely stabilize the capital gathering place. With the relationship between Wang Yi and Shen family, it''s no problem to focus on materials and technology. Failure, at most, is to go back to Daqing Mountain. It can be said that there is little loss. "How many days before the survivors meeting?" Wang Yi asked. "Nine days, nine days later, the survivors'' meeting will be held." Li Hu immediately replied. "Time is a little tight, but it''s enough." Wang Yi nodded. Chapter 1168 In nine days, Wang Yi had to rush to the Weishan Lake gathering place to fight for it. Then he took the troops from the gathering place to the capital of Hebei Province to replace them. It also took some time for the troops from the capital to return. At the very least, all the troops should be transferred back before the conference. There will also be fights in the capital gathering place. After all, Wu Chaojiang did not find Han Wan''er, so he will send more people. So these nine days will be very hard. "At present, there are two groups in the gathering area of the capital. One is the company with the Shen family as the soundproof unit and the 500000 soldiers of the northern garrison. The other is Wu Chaojiang, the councillors in the city, and the remaining three walls, 1.5 million soldiers." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "That''s a lot. These troops are several times more than the people in our gathering place." Luo Heng can''t help but curl his mouth for a while. It''s really hard to compare. "After all, there are 20 million survivors in the capital gathering place, and the number of those troops, at least one third of them, are regular soldiers who have been deployed around before the end of the day. Of course, we can''t compare them." Wang Yi said casually, although there are so many survivors in the capital gathering place, in the next few years, the strength of zombies will become more and more powerful, and the population of the capital gathering place will not increase much. Even in the later period of the last world, the population of the capital gathering place will be more than 10 million, and the rest of the people will not die in the corpse group, breaking through the wall several times, It''s because of other reasons, disease, hunger, even chaos. Even in this life, Wang Yi can help Shen Zhenguo to stabilize the capital gathering place temporarily, but it is also temporary. Those forces are like leeks. Once they are cut, there will be another. It is absolutely impossible to stop. "Brother Yi, just tell us what to do." Zhang Fei said. "Well, I''ll divide the tasks." Wang Yi glanced at the crowd and said. "Tomorrow, Cai Yao and Yang Ze will go with me to Weishan Lake gathering place. They will try to hold Weishan Lake gathering place in their hands within two days, and then take the army to the capital of Hebei Province and LuoHeng." Wang Yi said, looking at Luo Hengdaoˇ° Tomorrow, you will go to the vicinity of the capital of Hebei Province to look for them in Shenhe. As soon as I take the Weishanhu troops there, you will take over the troops immediately. No matter what method you use, you can''t let the corpses in the capital of Hebei Province threaten the capital gathering place. " "Yes, brother Yi." Luo Heng nodded, but he was also eager. After all, Shen He had not seen him for a long time. "Brother Yi, what about us?" Zhang Fei and Li Hu said. "You two stay in the capital gathering place. Li Hu is mainly responsible for intelligence. I want to find out everything about this salvation society, including how much combat power they have and who are their main members, except for those soldiers." With that, Wang Yi turned his eyes to Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, when I leave tomorrow, this stronghold will be handed over to you. If there is an accident, you must keep this stronghold for me. There can be no accident." This stronghold can be said to be the center to contact everyone. After all, Wang Yi is in action now, and those people are also in action. No one knows when it will be found here. "Brother Yi, you can rest assured if you give it to me." Zhang Fei patted his chest and said confidently. "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, it''s all over. Yang Ze will go out with me." Wang Yi and Yang Ze went straight out of the room. After a while, a car started from the stronghold and drove quickly to Dongchang District. At the same time, the capital gathered in an old underground air raid shelter. It has been refitted into a cell. Each room is made of finger thick steel bars. In several of the rooms, there are several ragged men. One of them is still in the air, in a big shape. His feet are off the ground, and his body is full of beaten marks. It''s extremely miserable. At this moment, several officers in military uniform came over, and it was division commander Qiu who was the leader. Glanced at the man who was dropped in the air, Mr. Qiu showed a smile and said. "Chen Qing, right? Things have been investigated clearly. It''s the soldiers who killed the capital gathering place, not you. You can go." That''s right. The one who is hanging in the air and all over is scarred. It''s no one else. It''s Chen Qing from the gathering place of Baoshi. Hearing Qiu Shichang''s words, Chen Qing raised his head and showed a smile more ugly than crying. It''s bad luck for him to get home. Just two days after he arrived at the capital gathering place, he was caught directly. In other words, he was tortured to admit that he had killed the soldiers in the capital gathering place. How dare he admit that? Besides, he didn''t kill him. "Boy, don''t think that your powers can be arrogant in the capital gathering place in the future." Master Qiu enters the prison and pats Chen Qing''s head impolitely. Chapter 1169 "Yes, sir, I will never dare, never dare." Chen Qing nodded, and almost broke his neck. When he was arrested two days ago, he resisted, and no one paid attention to his powers. However, Mr. Qiu''s powers were more powerful and more fierce. Chen Qinggen was no match. He didn''t even know what heat-resistant alloy was used to make the shackles of his palm. His powers were not enough to fuse. "By the way, do you know a man named Wang Yi?" Just as Chen Qing was about to leave, master Qiu suddenly asked. "Wang Yi?" Chen Qing was stunned. When he came, he passed the coal gathering place. It seemed that their leader was Wang Yi. When master Qiu saw his look, he immediately understood what was going on and turned his eyes. "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance to revenge. It was Wang Yi who said that you killed the soldiers in the capital. If you have anything to do, you can go to him for revenge." When Chen Qing heard this, he first had a meal, then his eyes suddenly became angry. He brought more than 200 subordinates, and now there are less than five left. The others are either killed or separated when they are arrested. Now I get the news that Wang Yi reported him. How can I not be angry? "Damn, Wang Yi, I''m going to kill you!" Looking at Chen Qing''s angry back, master Qiu nodded with satisfaction, and the task was completed. At the same time, a meeting was also held in Wu Chaojiang''s official residence, but it was much more lively here. There are seven or eight people dressed like Wu Chaojiang, and more than ten men in military uniform. Moreover, these officers are of high status. At least three of them have the rank of lieutenant general. "Ladies and gentlemen, the old man of the Shen family is a little restless recently." Wu Chaojiang glanced at the crowd and took the lead in speaking. "Hum, the immortal Shen family really thinks that they can still firmly control the army now that it''s the end of the world!" Said a sullen looking man, about forty years old, with the rank of lieutenant general. He was the commander of the southern garrison, Zhou Quan. Before the end of the world, he was also an old subordinate of Shen Zhenguo. He was promoted. But after the end of the world, his mind became active, and he wanted to send Shen Zhenguo forward. "Of course, it''s impossible. In the current situation, the military and government in our capital gathering place have to seize one hand. How can Shen Zhenguo monopolize power?" Wu Chaojiang sneered. "Mr. Wu, you took the lead in bringing this salvation meeting. We all respect you. You have to find a way to solve Shen Zhenguo as soon as possible." Said an old man next to him. "Yes, Mr. Wu, you have to find a way." "We''re all with you..." A group of voices echoed, and the expression on Wu Chaojiang''s face slowed down. "Don''t be impatient. At the beginning, the old leader handed over the capital to me so that I could master the military and political power. But Shen Zhenguo, the old man, refused to hand over the military power. This is dictatorship! We Everbright survivors are absolutely not allowed! Since he doesn''t want to hand over power, then we have to take the army back from him. I have a plan. When the survivors'' meeting is held, I will drive him out of power in the name of a referendum! " Wu Chaojiang finished, and his eyes turned to Zhou QUANDAO. "At that time, commander Zhou and the other two city commanders will lead the soldiers in our capital gathering place to resist the zombies and defend the survivors!" "Referendum? But now half of the soldiers in the army are still in Shen Zhenguo''s hands, and the soldiers in his hands are all professional soldiers. We are all survivors recruited after the end of the day. " Another old man with a sad face said that the soldiers of the two sides are almost the same, but their combat effectiveness is very different. Although they add up to nearly 1.5 million soldiers, they are all ordinary soldiers. As a garrison, they don''t have much combat effectiveness at all. "Don''t worry about that. I''ve got the news that the corpses in the capital of Hebei Province are now in the middle of a riot, and Shen Zhenguo''s million troops have no time to separate themselves. As soon as the meeting is held, I''ll even force him out of office with all the gathering places that came here this time!" Wu Chaojiang cut off his voice. "But what if he doesn''t give up the army?" Asked another. "No?" Wu Chaojiang was stunned, then sneered. "If he doesn''t let go of the army, don''t blame me for not remembering the friendship of my colleagues for many years!" "But if Shen Zhenguo''s army, regardless of the zombie crisis, comes back by force, even if we take the company of Shen Zhenguo, it will cause mutiny." The old man said with a sad look. "Don''t worry, Shen Zhenguo controls the army only through his Shen family''s heirs. I''ve planted spies around the Shen family for a long time. When we take this action, they will immediately kill all the people in the army. Without the Shen family, the army will be obedient." Wu Chaojiang said insidiously that he had been preparing for this opportunity for several months. Chapter 1170 The rest of the people also showed relaxed smiles on their faces. As long as they were safe, the capital gathering place would be completely under their management. At this time, Wang Yi didn''t know so much. Now he is still immersed in doctor Shen''s gentle hometown. Outside the door is still standing a tired face of Eileen Xie, the sound, let her heart as if a cat scratch in general, want to go back, but the sound seems to be with magic, attracting her. Finally, after a long time, the voice in the room suddenly stopped, and Irene Xie also took a long breath. After a while, there was a sound of footwork in the room. With a tight look on her face, she quickly hid behind the cabinet beside the wall. The door was pushed open and a strong looking shadow came out of the room. "Wang Yi, when can you take me away?" Dr. Shen wore a light nightgown. Even at night, she could not hide the charm on her face. "After the survivors'' meeting, the capital will be almost stable. Wu Chaojiang and Xie Yongjie will be solved together. At that time, I will take you and your daughter back to Daqingshan, where no one will imprison you." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Now Doctor Shen can''t be taken away. First, he can''t scare the snake, but also because doctor Shen is not ready to tell her daughter about it. But I don''t know, doctor Shen''s daughter is less than a few meters away from Wang Yi, hiding behind the meeting, secretly looking at her. "Well, tomorrow you will go to Weishan Lake gathering place." Shen doctor some reluctant to say. "Well, Cai Mingguo is dead. I''ll take Cai Yao to transfer the troops from Weishan Lake." Wang Yi''s voice sank, and he came forward and gently held doctor Shen in his arms. "During my absence, you should pay attention to that there are brothers of special forces outside to protect you, waiting for me to come back." "Well." Doctor Shen nodded and could not help kissing Wang Yi. Then, Wang Yi jumped out of the window. Doctor Shen stood in front of the window, hugging his shoulders with both hands and silently watching Wang Yi''s back disappear. Bang Dang! Just then, a slight noise came from behind. It turned out that Irene Xie had just hit the cabinet in front of her. "Who!" Doctor Shen was alert and quickly turned to look at it. "Mom... Help me, turn on the light for me, I want to go to the bathroom..." Xie Ailin bit her teeth and knew she couldn''t escape. She pretended that she had just come out of the room. "Daughter?" Sure enough, doctor Shen was in a panic when he heard her voice. He went to the wall and pressed the switch. The hall was lit up immediately. "Mom... What are you doing standing here without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Eileen rubbed her eyes, just waking up. "Er... Mom didn''t do anything, but it was a little cold. Close the window." Dr. Shen stammered and hurried forward to close the window, then walked up to Irene. "Daughter... When did you come out?" Doctor Shen asked tentatively, if she saw Wang Yi, doctor Shen could not be a man. "Of course I just came out. Go to the bathroom." Xie Ailin flattened her mouth and had to say that both of them had good acting skills. One tried his best to hide something, while the other, knowing it all, pretended not to know. "Did you hear anything just now?" Doctor Shen asked uneasily. "No... no, I just came out." Xie Ailin said, and ran into the bathroom in a hurry. "Just come out." Doctor Shen took a long breath. She didn''t want to hide it from Xie Ailin, but she didn''t know how to say it. After all, it happened to her, but doctor Shen didn''t notice. Xie Ailin clearly said that she came out of the room, but why did she appear behind the cupboard? The next morning, a plane took off from the military camp in the north of the capital and flew to the Weishan Lake gathering place. Just out of the scope of the capital gathering place, a large-scale gathering place appeared under the plane. "What gathering place is this?" Through the window, Wang Yi pointed to the buildings below. This gathering place looks much bigger than that of Daqingshan. "Brother Yi, this is the gathering place of Nanshi. The number of survivors is about 1.2 million. The leader seems to be a man named Chuxiong." Yang Ze said. Although they are in the gathering place of the capital, they still know something about the surrounding conditions, especially the gathering place of Nanshi, which is not far from the capital. "One million and two hundred thousand people, too." Wang Yi nodded. He was able to gather so many survivors at this time. It can be seen that Chuxiong is not a simple person. Moreover, according to the previously determined route, if we send troops from the gathering place of Lianfeng mountain, we may have to pass by the area near the gathering place of Nanshi. Chapter 1171 "Yang Ze, can we persuade this Chuxiong to help us?" Wang Yi asked suddenly. "It''s probably enough." Yang Ze shook his head and said. "This gathering place of Nanshi is just a local gathering place. He didn''t even mean to attend the survivors'' meeting. Obviously, he didn''t want to get involved in the capital." "In that case, all right." Wang Yi nodded and said nothing more. After all, it was just a casual thought. The speed of the plane is very fast. The distance of several hundred kilometers is only one or two hours. In a twinkling of an eye, they will get close to the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Looking down at the water from the air, not only Cai Yao, but also Wang Yi and Yang Ze were filled with emotion. Half a year ago, they passed through here and finally arrived at Daqingshan gathering place. In a flash, they came back here again, but things are different. At this time, Weishan Lake gathered in the barracks. "You watch carefully. This is the order of the capital. Cai Mingguo died in the air crash. The capital specially sent us to accept the Weishan Lake gathering place." Wang Wenjie holds a letter of appointment in his hand and looks at the two people in front of him. "Veteran Duan, do you think this is the capital document?" Ling Yuan''s face sank, and the news of CAI Mingguo''s death had come back, including the bodies of two officers. Of course, Ling Yuan knows who the two are. One is his sister, and the other is Lin Feng. But before he had time to grieve, the capital sent someone to come. Lao Duan went forward to take over the document, looked at it carefully for a moment, then noddedˇ° It''s really from the capital. " "You hear me. Now, hand over all the military power of Weishan Lake gathering place!" A smug look flashed in Wang Wenjie''s eyes. He didn''t know that Cai Mingguo was killed by himself. "Mr. Wang, please wait a moment. We have to think about it." Lingyuan tone pause, eyes subconsciously swept the man behind Wang Wenjie. The man was dressed in a military uniform with a mask on his face. Since he came in, he didn''t say a word, but Ling Yuan could feel that the man''s eyes were staring at him all the time, and there was hatred in it. This makes Ling Yuan feel strange. This man is mysterious and full of hate. What do you mean? Have you seen him before? "Well, how dare you refuse the capital''s orders? Don''t forget, you are still soldiers Wang Wenjie said angrily. "Mr. Wang, even if you want me to hand over the military power of the gathering place, you have to wait until we find all the senior officers?" Ling Yuan took back his eyes and said. "OK, I''ll wait outside. Remember, don''t let us wait too long." Wang Wenjie pushed the door out with a cold hum, and the man with the mask gave Ling Yuan a hard look and followed him out. "Who is he?" Ling Yuan couldn''t help muttering, but now, it''s not the time to consider these things. "Veteran Duan, what do you think of this?" Ling Yuan turns to look at Lao Duan. Although Lao Duan is only a sergeant, he has been in the army for more than 20 years and is much older than Ling Yuan. Now Cai Mingguo is dead. In name, Ling Yuan takes over the Weishan Lake gathering place for the time being. However, he still needs to discuss with Lao Duan about what it is. "Mr. Ling, I think there''s something strange about the death of our commander." Old paragraph complexion gloomy matchless say. "Yes, a few good people, how can they say that they will die when they die? Or a plane crash! " Lingyuan angrily hammered the table, leaving a fist mark on the thick table. Not only Cai Mingguo, but also his sister Ling Xuan! "Maybe the capital specially sent these people to control the gathering place of Weishan Lake. So... " "So we must not hand over the management right of Weishan Lake gathering place!" Lingyuan cut off his voice. "But if we don''t hand it over, isn''t it against the command of the capital?" Old paragraph tone dignified said. "The doomsday broke out for such a long time. We haven''t contacted the capital gathering place several times before. The commander, Lin Feng and Ling Xuan died on the way to the capital gathering place again. I don''t trust them at all!" There are bursts of light in Lingyuan''s eyes. As soon as Cai Mingguo died, these people came to take over the Weishan Lake gathering place. Isn''t it strange? But I don''t know. In the room outside, more than a dozen fierce looking soldiers stood together. From their behavior, they seemed to have just put on this uniform, without any military temperament. "Ling Yuan and Lao Duan probably don''t want to hand over military power." Said the masked man in a deep voice. "Why, you want revenge?" Wang Wenjie next to him snorted coldly and continued. "When they come, the members have already given orders. Unless they are too ignorant of the current affairs, they can''t do anything at will. Otherwise, it will damage the important affairs of the members. Can you bear it?" Chapter 1172 "Can''t afford it? What can''t bear it The masked man snorted coldly and grabbed Wang Wenjie''s collar. "Those two people in a few days should be damned. Without them, we can take the Weishan Lake gathering place as well!" "Tut Tut, it''s the Revenge of killing my father. You are so cowardly that you dare to fight me." Wang Wenjie tut Tut, also not angry. "Well! Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll go in and control them. I''ll deal with the rest! " The masked man said coldly. "Can you make sure you take the Weishan Lake gathering place?" Wang Wenjie asked. "Yes The masked man nodded and let go of the hand that held his collar. "Well, if something goes wrong, you can explain it to Mr Ng yourself." Wang Wenjie gave a sneer, then waved to the soldiers, and the party was about to enter the room. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Ling Yuan and Lao Duan walked out slowly. "Oh, how are you thinking about it?" Wang Wenjie raises his eyebrows and makes a gesture to the soldiers. They immediately step forward without any trace, presenting a semi encircling posture, encircling Lao Duan and Ling Yuan inside. "Mr. Wang, we have considered that since it is the order of the capital, we should abide by it unconditionally." Lingyuan said as if he had found nothing, "Ha ha, Mr. Ling still has an overall view." Wang Wenjie gave a smile and let it go in his heart. After all, if we don''t use extreme means, we won''t use extreme means. The Weishan Lake gathering place has already died in Caiming country. If these two people are also dead, it''s really hard to deal with them. "Well, let''s go and gather the officers now and hand over power in front of them." Wang Wenjie said. "All right." Ling Yuan nodded, then stepped forward two steps, without any warning, one hand fiercely stretched out and held Wang Wenjie''s throat, while the other hand took out a pistol and put it on Wang Wenjie''s forehead! "What are you doing?" "Stop it People around are also surprised, did not expect, Lingyuan unexpectedly so suddenly shot. Only the man with the mask flashed a light in his eyes. "What do you mean, Ling?" Wang Wenjie was at the top of the gun, but he didn''t show any confusion. He asked calmly. "What do you mean?" Ling Yuan sneered, then said. "Do you really treat us like fools? As soon as commander Cai died, you came here to seize the military power of Weishan Lake gathering place! How on earth did commander Cai die! " Ling Yuan almost roared out this sentence, even his arms trembled slightly because of excessive force, He couldn''t help it. One of the dead was his old superior who had been with him for several years, and the other was his own sister. How could he not be angry? "Ha ha, it seems that I underestimate you." Wang Wenjie said with a smile. "Yes, we did kill Cai Mingguo." "Damn, you should go with them!" Ling Yuan roared and fiercely aimed his butt at Wang Wenjie''s forehead. Bang Dang! With a dull sound, a big bag appeared on Wang Wenjie''s forehead. "Lingyuan, don''t be impulsive." Lao Duan grabbed him in a hurry. Although Lao Duan was also very angry in his heart, now the situation is complicated. At least the soldiers brought by Wang Wenjie should be completely controlled. "Look, the veteran knows the truth. Boy, even if you beat me, Cai Mingguo will die. And I can tell you that two people who followed him, a man and a woman, all died, especially the girl. Tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s really fuckin ''tender. I played with my brothers all night..." "You want to die!" Ling Yuan yelled angrily, and even the veins on his forehead were bulging. In his rage, he couldn''t think about anything else. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Wang Wenjie''s forehead and he was about to shoot. But at this time, he suddenly found that his fingers could not use any strength, "What? Aren''t you going to shoot? Come on? " Wang Wenjie chuckled and even opened his arms, but Ling Yuan seemed to be fixed. He couldn''t even say anything except that his eyes would move. "Lingyuan!" Lao Duan noticed something wrong and was about to step forward, but a soldier next to him suddenly hit the unsuspecting Lao Duan''s belly with a fist. Poof! Old Duan spits out a mouthful of blood in pain. He is just an ordinary evolutionist, and the soldier is definitely a power. "I have said for a long time that these two men will not hand over military power." The mask man said coldly. "You''re right, but what? It''s just two pieces of trash. " Wang Wenjie sneered with disdain, then directly stepped back, but Lingyuan''s hand was still clawed up, and he could only watch Wang Wenjie retreat. "Do you find that you can''t control your body?" Wang Wenjie smiles. His fingernails are back to normal. Under Lingyuan''s wrist, there are several very slight wounds. Chapter 1173 The wound was as if it had been bitten by a poisonous snake. It was very small, and black blood was flowing out slowly, "You... Poison!" Ling Yuan said angrily, "It''s not poisonous. It''s just that my powers are special." Wang Wenjie smiles smugly, and then says, "If you two don''t want to die, just listen to you and call up a group of senior officers from Weishan Lake to hand over power, otherwise..." "Or what? It''s death, isn''t it? " Ling Yuan gave a roar. "Kill us if you have seed. It''s impossible to want the military power of Weishan Lake gathering place!" Wang Wenjie''s face flashed with anger, pointing to Lingyuan two humanityˇ° Call me "Yes Several men came forward together, and they grabbed Ling Yuan and Lao Duan. Their fists fell like raindrops. They just didn''t say a word and suffered silently. "Damn it, you''re tough." Wang Wenjie couldn''t help but scold. "Let me try." Just then, the masked man came up slowly. "You?" Wang Wenjie''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt. "You dare not show your face!" Mask man did not pay attention to Wang Wenjie''s contempt, but slowly came to Lingyuan. Ling Yuan couldn''t help looking up. Inevitably, their eyes collided, Ling Yuan only felt that his eyes were full of endless hatred, either for others or for himself! But Ling Yuan couldn''t figure out who the man was? Pop! The mask man''s hand is like lightning. With a slap, Lingyuan''s mouth immediately oozes blood. "Damn you!" Ling Yuan''s temper is full of irritability. Even if he is controlled like this, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. With an angry curse, he bumps into the masked man. However, the masked man didn''t mean to let Lingyuan off at all. A top knee directly hit Lingyuan''s chest. Lingyuan''s face turned red, and a mouthful of blood instantly gushed out. People also fell on the ground. "Damn, you''re coming at me if you can!" Lao Duan next to him yelled angrily. Although Ling Yuan is an officer, he always takes care of him in the army. Naturally, he has a good relationship. "Old man, you think you can escape. I''ll deal with you later!" Mask man cold hum a, directly raised a foot to step on Ling Yuan''s face. "Who the hell are you?" Lingyuan tone gloomy way. "Unexpectedly, at the beginning you Lingyuan was just a small regiment leader, now you are promoted to a teacher." The masked man made a tut tut. "But As soon as the voice of the masked man turned, his voice suddenly turned cold. "But you are a teacher. You have earned it with the lives of my father and my elder brother!" "The life of your father and your big brother?" Lingyuan body shock, as if to think of something, some unbelievable looking at the mask man. Lao Duan is also surprised. If he can say this kind of words and is full of hatred, it can only be one person, but he has already died half a year ago? "You are... Jinming!" Ling Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yes, it''s a great honor for you to remember me." With a sneer, the masked man slowly takes off his mask, revealing a face full of hatred. Lao Duan and Ling Yuan can''t help but take a breath. Although they have already noticed it, they are still surprised to see that it is really Jin Ming. "Unexpectedly, I''m not dead! The cold water of Weishan Lake didn''t kill me. The zombies outside can''t kill me. I''m back! " Jin Ming even trembled his face. For half a year, he dreamed of returning to Weishan Lake for revenge. Today, it can finally be realized. "You son of a bitch, you have the guts to come back!" Lingyuan roared, and his body struggled fiercely, but the poison was not over, and it was in vain. Jin Ming stepped on Lingyuan''s head and said with a ferocious smile. "Of course I''ll come back. If I don''t, how can I avenge my father and elder brother? If I don''t come back, how can I regain the gathering place of Weishan Lake? It''s just a pity that Cai Mingguo''s old man is dead. Otherwise, I will let him live and die "It''s up to you?" Ling Yuan sneered, disdaining the way. "You were beaten and ran away. You watched the old man was shot. What face did you have to come back? Come back and die! " "Oh? Now look, who died? " Jin Ming sneers, a dagger pops up in his sleeve and stabs Lingyuan''s back. Poof! With a dull sound, scarlet blood with hot air suddenly spurted out. "Er!" Ling Yuan snorted, and immediately clenched his teeth, even his body could not help shaking, but he still did not breathe out. "Boy, I can bear it." Jin Ming sneered, holding the dagger and turning the hole slightly. Poop, poop, poop, poop! Pieces of skin and flesh were cut off. Without a few times, Lingyuan''s back was gouged out with a fist size meat hole. Even the scarlet viscera could be seen from it. It can be seen how severe the pain Lingyuan endured at this time. Chapter 1174 But Lingyuan gritted his teeth and cried out without pain. "Stop it At this time, the old section next to him finally couldn''t help it. "Why, can''t you see it?" Jin Ming stopped gouging meat from Lingyuan''s back, turned his head and looked at him with a smile on his face. "You, what do you want to do, don''t hurt him." Lao Duan said in a deep voice. "Simply, call up the senior officers of Weishan Lake gathering area and transfer military power." Next to Wang Wenjie came forward and said. "Well, I''ll let them know right away." Lao Duan nodded and looked at Jin Mingˇ° Let Lingyuan go. " "Well, I think it''s beautiful. When my father and my brother died, it was this boy who fired the gun!" Jin Ming yelled angrily. He raised the dagger and aimed it at Lingyuan''s back neck. He was about to stab it! "What the hell are you doing!" At this time, Wang Wenjie suddenly scolded, and then stepped forward to kick Jinming away. "We came to take the Weishan Lake gathering place on the order of the councillor, not to avenge you!" These two people are useful. Wang Wenjie said in a deep voice. "Well, let''s wait until it''s done." Jin Ming got up from the ground, gave Ling Yuan a gloomy glance, and then put on his mask. Weishan Lake gathering place is different from other gathering places. Some of the survivors are living on the island. Although the population of Weishan Lake gathering place has increased a lot during this period, the army still focuses on defense. All 300000 soldiers are scattered around Weishan Lake gathering place. Therefore, the gathering work is very fast. After an hour, the army is still focusing on defense, All officers above regiment level went to the barracks on the island. At this time, a plane quietly landed on the base outside the island. "Back again." Walking down from the plane and looking at Weishan island in the distance, Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing, Half a year ago, Wang Yi went through the first battle of corpses after his rebirth here. He thought he would never come back. Unexpectedly, only half a year later, he set foot on this land again. The base outside the island was completely in ruins at that time, but after half a year''s construction, a 20 meter high wall stood up, inside which were many military facilities. The soldiers on the wall were patrolling, just like a scene of a large gathering place. "Are you from the capital, too?" Just then, a man in the uniform of a lieutenant colonel came up. "Also?" Wang Yi murmured, is it hard to succeed? Is there anyone else coming before them? "Are you director Zhang of the logistics department?" At this time, a familiar voice came. Director Zhang felt that the voice was very familiar. He could not help frowning and looking up, he saw a very familiar face coming down from the plane. "You... You are Miss Cai!" Director Zhang exclaimed, as if he had seen something incredible. "Why are you back? You didn''t follow that Wang Yi... " Director Zhang''s tone is one meal, this just looks at Wang Yi afresh. This man was only from the logistics department before. Of course, he was not very familiar with Wang Yi, but he met several times at that time. He didn''t recognize him before, and he didn''t think about it at all. "Miss Cai, you''re back at last, commander. He..." Director Zhang''s tone suddenly sank. Just last night, the news of CAI Mingguo''s death had been informed by the people sent from the capital gathering place. "I already know." Cai Yao nodded silently. "They said that the commander died because of the plane crash, accompanied by Mr. Lin and Miss Ling Xuan." Zhang said. "What?" Not only Wang Yi, but also Cai Yao and Yang Ze frowned. They went to see Cai Mingguo before. Although there were three bodies, the other two were also male. This is totally different from what director Zhang said. There was also a teacher, Mr. Lin. Wang Yi couldn''t help wondering who he was? But it''s an emergency. It''s not the time to ask. "Did you just say that before us, people were sent to the capital gathering place?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. "Yes, I heard that the capital gathering place sent us to directly control the Weishan Lake gathering place. Now all the regimental leaders have gone to the meeting." Zhang continued. "No!" Wang Yi murmured that Cai Mingguo''s death was by no means normal. Maybe it was the hands of the salvation society. Moreover, when he came, Wang Yi didn''t listen to Shen Zhenguo say that they had sent people to come before, so these people "Where are they meeting? Take me there Wang Yi said immediately. "Well, they just went, on the island in the lake." Director Zhang said, and immediately waved his hand. A military jeep came by. Several people got on the bus and drove to Huzhong island through the base outside the island. At this time, in the barracks meeting room on the island, more than 30 regiment level officers were sitting under the stage. On the stage, there were pale and gloomy old Duan. Next to them were Jin Ming with a mask, and Wang Wenjie and some of his powers. Chapter 1175 "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe we all know about captain Cai''s plane crash." Lao Duan''s voice sank and his eyes swept over the audience. The man who killed Cai Mingguo was behind him, but now they can''t get revenge. "There''s something strange about the death of veteran Duan and the commander." A man with the rank of Senior Colonel got up and said. "Yes! How could the plane crash at will? It must be the people in the capital''s gathering place "Damn, are we stupid..." "These capitals are not good things." All the officers under the stage scolded. Old Duan turned his head and looked at Lingyuan sitting beside him, There is no blood on Lingyuan''s face. The wound on his back is still bleeding. Lingyuan''s back neck is still held by a sharp dagger. As long as Lao Duan says something wrong, Lingyuan will die. "Ladies and gentlemen, the capital is investigating the death of the military commander. These are the people sent by the capital to take over the gathering place of Weishan Lake." Lao Duan said, pointing to Wang Wenjie, as well as Jin and Ming. "Why should we give them the Weishan Lake gathering place we have laid down?" The officer who spoke just now stood up again. "We are sent from the capital gathering place. There are orders here. If you don''t obey them, you will disobey them!" Wang Wenjie gave a big drink and took out the order. "Well, how do we know if it''s fake?" The officer said scornfully. "The order has been shown to Lao Duan. Whether it is true or not, let him tell you." Wang Wenjie gave a cold hum, and his eyes were gloomy. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was sent forward again. Ling Yuan suddenly gave a dull hum. "Veteran Duan, is that real?" A group of officers turned their eyes to old Duan. "The transfer is from the capital." Old paragraph tone sink sink sink, say. "The capital ordered us to hand over the military power of Weishan Lake gathering place and let this officer Wang manage it on his behalf." "He?" A group of officers turned their eyes to Wang Wenjie. "He''s just a commander. What right does he have over us? Even if commander CAI and Mr. Lin are dead, there is also Mr. Ling. We don''t need the capital gathering place to take care of the business of our gathering place. " Said the senior officer. "So you want to disobey the orders of the capital assembly area?" Wang Wenjie gave a sneer, a look in the past, and two soldiers walked right behind him. "Brigade commander Cheng, obedience to management is the foundation of our soldiers, and we should abide by it." Old Duan said in a deep voice. "But the cause of CAI''s death is still undecided. Maybe it''s these people who are behind his back." Chenglv changjiao road. "Others, are there any objections?" Lao Duan sighed and turned to look at the other officers. "I don''t agree!" "The gathering place of Weishan lake belongs to us, and the capital has no right to manage..." Yelled a group of officers. "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that they don''t listen." Old Duan turned to look at Wang Wenjie. "Hum, the old man dares to play tricks with me!" Wang Wenjie snorted coldly, then turned his eyes to the officer. "Brigadier Cheng, right? According to the management of our army, the subordinates disobey the orders of the superiors, but they have to be shot." "This is the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Don''t use that to scare me!" Brigade commander Cheng waved his hand with disdain. At this time, the two soldiers suddenly came up behind him, and then one of them took out a pistol and fired directly at the back of brigade commander Cheng''s head. Bang! When the gunshot rang out, brigade commander Cheng shuddered and banged on the table in front of him. The back of his head was completely rotten, and his skull was also overturned. Several officers around him were frightened and shivered. They did not expect that Wang Wenjie would kill anyone. At this time, the soldiers outside also heard the movement, pushed the door and burst in directly. "Let them out." Wang Wenjie whispered in Lingyuan''s ear, and at the same time, he sent the dagger forward. "Er..." Lingyuan snorted and raised his head to the soldiersˇ° Get out of here. No one is allowed in without orders! "Yes, Mr. Ling..." A group of soldiers see Ling Yuan all ordered, where still dare to wait more, quickly backed out. At this time, Wang Yi and his party had already gone to the outside of the meeting room. Hearing the gunshot coming from inside, Wang Yi''s look suddenly changed. "What''s the matter? Who shot in there The officer Zhang saw several guards retreat and immediately asked, "The chief of the report is the officers from the capital gathering place." One of the guards said immediately. "What are they shooting for? Who did you kill? " Wang Yi asked. "I don''t see clearly, but it seems to be brigade commander Cheng." Said the soldier. "Brother Cheng!" Cai Yao''s face changed when she heard the words. "Who else is in it?" Cai Yao asked in a hurry. "And a veteran, Mr. Lingyuan." The soldier replied immediately. "No, let''s get in quickly." Cai Yao''s tone was urgent. Those people had already begun to attack the army in Weishan Lake. In the conference room, Wang Wenjie looked at the officers with a proud sneer. "Any of you who disagree can say so." Wang Wenjie said, Chapter 1176 All the officers, look at me and I''ll look at you. After all, no one dares to speak any more. Ling Yuan and Lao Duan are still on the stage. Neither of them spoke. Naturally, the rest of the officers have nothing to say. "Well, I like smart people. Follow the capital gathering place, and you can continue to live in the end." Wang Wenjie burst out laughing with a proud look on his face. Even in front of Mr Ng''s eyes, if we have the Weishan Lake gathering place, we have to be a little higher. We are not equal. At least we have the right to speak. "Hum, in this way, even if you get the Weishan Lake gathering place, you won''t get popular support!" Ling Yuan snorted, and the anger in his eyes almost burned into the essence. "Don''t worry, we are only the first group to come. The capital will continue to send officers to replace all the people in front of us." Wang Wenjie whispered in Lingyuan''s ear. "You Lingyuan''s face changed. "All right, let''s break up." Wang Wenjie didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He told the officers directly. "Wait!" Just then, a voice came out of the door. "Who?" Wang Wenjie''s face sank, and now he has preliminarily controlled the gathering place of Weishan Lake. If there is an accident at this time, what he did before will be in vain. When Ling Yuan and Lao Duan heard the voice, they had a look of thinking in their eyes, Without it, the voice is very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is! The door was slowly pushed open, a few shadows came in, and everyone''s eyes fell on the man walking in the front. "He is... Wang Yi!" Ling Yuan saw the man''s face clearly and couldn''t help exclaiming! How did he come to Weishan Lake gathering place? Didn''t you go north to Mongolia! At the same time, Ling Yuan''s eyes were attracted by the woman who followed Wang Yi. It''s not how beautiful this woman is, it''s her Ling Yuan and Lao Duan look at each other and see a touch of surprise from their respective looks. "Boy, who the hell are you?" Wang Wenjie stares at Wang Yi unhappily. He feels as if he has seen this man somewhere, but he can''t remember for a moment. Yes, he did see the portrait of Wang Yi, but he was not in charge of searching for Wang Yi in the capital gathering place at that time, and even if he had seen the portrait, how could he think of meeting Wang Yi here? But the moment when Jin Ming, who was wearing a mask beside him, saw Wang Yi, the pupil behind the mask contracted violently. If we say that Ling Yuan is just the executioner who killed his father and elder brother, and Wang Yi is the one who pushed his father and elder brother to the guillotine! Without Wang Yi, his father would not have been defeated, nor would he have been defeated by the old man Cai Mingguo. The Weishan Lake gathering place should be their Jin family now! Wang Yi is the real hater of Jin and Ming Dynasties! "Who am I?" Wang Yi pointed to himself and laughed. As he waved his hand, five spikes glided close to the ground. Everything was very hidden. At least Wang Wenjie and others paid attention to Wang Yi, but they didn''t notice at all. "Don''t you think highly of yourself as a lieutenant commander sent from the capital gathering place who wants to control the Weishan Lake gathering place?" Wang Yi sneered and walked in slowly with CAI Yao. There''s no way to control the ability until now. Although the distance can be up to 100 meters, he can control five spikes at the same time. This distance is greatly shortened. Wang Yi must find a suitable position before he can attack suddenly. During this period, many officers recognized Wang Yi, but their eyes fell more on Cai Yao, These people are all old subordinates of CAI Mingguo. Others don''t know them, but Cai Yao is basically grown up by them. How can they not know each other? But now, no one knows what Wang Yi wants to do. So no one spoke. "Hum, I don''t care if you are from Weishan Lake, but Ling Yuan and this old Duan have decided to hand over the military power of Weishan Lake!" Wang Wenjie gave a cold hum. I thought Wang Yi was an officer in Weishan Lake. "They don''t count." Wang Yi glanced at these two people and naturally found their abnormality, especially Lingyuan''s pale complexion and faint smell of blood. "Then who is in charge?" Wang Wenjie sure as expected on the set, doubt asked. "She, of course." Wang Yi took a step forward and dragged Cai Yao to his side, "She? A woman Wang Wenjie sneered, but he didn''t notice that the woman in front of him was similar to Cai Mingguo. "Why are all the men in Weishan Lake gathering place dead? Will you listen to her Wang Wenjie pointed to Cai Yao and said with disdain. "Of course!" "What Ling Yuan said just now doesn''t count!" A group of officers answered immediately. "What?" Now it''s Wang Wenjie''s turn to look at Cai Yao with gloomy eyes. Who is this woman? Why did all the officers change their language as soon as she arrived? Chapter 1177 "Look, no one agrees that the capital will manage the Weishan Lake gathering place." Wang Yi spread out his hand as if it were public opinion. "Who the hell is she?" Wang Wenjie pointed at Cai Yao with a face of rage. "My name is Cai Yao, and my father is Cai Mingguo." Cai Yao looked up at him. The coldness in her eyes became more and more obvious. At this time, everything became clear. The salvation society in the capital killed Cai Mingguo and sent someone to control the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "That... That old man has a daughter!" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Wenjie''s eyes, but he immediately reacted and winked at the soldiers who followed him on both sides. These people moved and rushed over immediately. One of the soldiers was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of CAI Yao and raised his dagger to stab Cai Yao. By this time, it''s impossible to control the Weishan Lake gathering place in the original way. There''s only killing. If you don''t agree with one, kill one, and if you don''t agree with ten, kill ten! Wang Wenjie is very confident in his own powers. Even if these officers do not add up, they are not rivals. But just then. Whoosh! A sharp burst of air burst out. Wang Wenjie, who was rushing at the fastest, only felt the shadow flash in front of his eyes. Then he had a sore throat. He only felt that some liquid had spurted out of his neck, and his body fell back directly. Poof!! The scarlet blood seemed to open the gate. Yang Ze slowly put away the dagger and looked at the corpse. "The third level speed power, even if it has the enhancement of refining fluid, is not so good for the fourth level." "Boy, you dare to kill me!" Wang Wenjie, who witnessed this scene, yelled angrily that he had no more than ten powers under his command, all of which were matched by Wu Chaojiang. Kill one, and lose one! "What are you doing? Give it to me and kill the boy!" Wang Wenjie roared. The soldiers who were suppressed reacted and rushed to Yang Ze with a roar. But at this moment, several sharp spikes on the ground suddenly shot out. In the blink of an eye, they directly pierced the bare feet of five soldiers, leaving blood holes the size of their thumbs on them. "Ah, ah, ah!" A sad cry of pain suddenly rang through the entire conference room, where the five unfortunate soldiers could automatically scream one by one, covering their feet naked, they were about to sit on the ground, but Yang Ze could not let go of this opportunity. When the speed power was used to the extreme, there was only a shadow left, and he quickly walked around the five soldiers. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The sound of the blade across the skin and flesh was heard one after another. The five soldiers screamed suddenly, and a red line appeared on their necks. Then their body consciousness disappeared and they fell to the ground with a plop. "You Wang Wenjie''s heart is in chaos. These guys are too damn tough! Come up and say nothing. Just killed six of his men! Indeed, these people are careless. They are all powers. They are usually arrogant. They didn''t think that Wang Yi and Yang Ze would be so fierce. If they had been alert, even if Wang Yi and Yang Ze could kill them, they would never have done so easily. But before Wang Wenjie came up with a solution, a sharp stab came directly at his face. Wang Wenjie''s face changed greatly. He was so short that he avoided the sharp stab. At the same time, a Mitsubishi dart popped out of his sleeve and threw it at Wang Yi. Jingle! A sharp stab directly blocked the dart, but then the tip of the sharp stab suddenly became gray. In the blink of an eye, the whole stab broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. "Poison!" Wang Yi frowned. Although he knew that the powers were strange, it was the first time that Wang Yi had ever met a power that could release poison. When Wang Wenjie saw that he had not hit the target, he was also very flustered and wanted to run away. But at this time, the other two spikes had already roared, one left and one right, running through Wang Wenjie''s bare feet. "Ah, ah, ah!" The severe pain made Wang Wenjie howl, and at this time, Lingyuan and Lao Duan burst out, one person with a chair aimed at Wang Wenjie''s forehead. Bang bang! There were two dull sounds. The chair made of solid wood was smashed directly. It can be seen how much strength these two people used. Wang Wenjie finally couldn''t bear the blow. He turned his eyes up and fainted directly. The remaining three soldiers saw that things were not good and wanted to run away. However, there were more than 30 officers in the conference room. Even if their ability was not so strong, they were at least three-level evolutors. There were a large number of them. Ten of them beat one, and the remaining three soldiers had no way to escape. They were beaten black and blue, and they lay on the ground and howled. Wang Yi and Cai Yao rushed to the stage. "Cai Yao, you, how did you come back?" Lao Duan and Ling Yuan look at Cai Yaodao excitedly. Chapter 1178 "I followed brother Yi to the capital gathering place for a meeting of survivors." Cai Yao said, "That... That matter you..." Lao Duan hesitated and looked at Cai Yao with some complexity, It can be said that Cai Yao grew up with Lao Duan, and her love is no less than Cai Mingguo''s. "I already know." Cai Yao nodded heavily. "Well, commander Cai, Lin Feng and Ling Xuan were definitely killed by people from the capital gathering place." Old paragraph tone heavy say. "Wait, who do you say it is?" Wang Yi looked shocked and asked incredulously, "Lin Feng? Who is he? " Wang Yi even doubted whether he had heard it wrong, or whether he was just a person with the same name and surname? "By the way, I''m afraid you don''t know yet." Lao Duan sighed, then said. "Lin Feng is your subordinate. He came to the gathering place of Weishan Lake after you left for a few days. However, the road to the North was stopped by a group of zombies, and Lin Feng stayed in the gathering place of Weishan Lake all the time. I just didn''t expect that he was so coincidental..." "Lin Feng, he is still alive!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Don''t you come from the capital? Didn''t you see their bodies? " Ling Yuan asked. "We only see Cai Junchang. As for Ling Xuan and Lin Feng, we don''t see them." Calm down, Wang Yi shook his head and said. Lin Feng was alive, which undoubtedly surprised Wang Yi. But where is he now? "Ling Xuan is not dead, either!" Ling Yuan can''t help but exclaim after hearing the speech. Then, he reacts and kicks Wang Wenjie who has fainted on the ground. "Damn, this kid lied to me that Lin Feng and Ling Xuan were dead, and that Jin Ming..." "No!" Ling Yuan''s face suddenly changed, looking at Wang Yidao. "Wang Yi, Jin Ming is still alive. It was he who hurt me just now!" "Jin Ming?" Wang Yi frowned. To tell you the truth, if it hadn''t been mentioned by Ling Yuan, I''m afraid Wang Yi would not have remembered the name. "Where is he now?" Wang Yi asked. "It''s the one with the mask just now. Now..." Ling Yuan turned his head. The situation was urgent just now, and no one noticed the whereabouts of Jin Ming. "Brother Yi, the one with the mask just turned out of the window here." Yang Ze said in a hurry. "Chase! This boy must have something to do with the death of commander Cai! " With a cold hum, Wang Yi immediately took Yang zeshun out of the broken window. At this time, in the south of Weishan Lake Island, a speedboat was rolling waves, leaving the dock quickly and heading toward the opposite bank. "Damn it, Wang Yi, you let me run twice, that''s the revenge! I must report it Jin and Ming had a gloomy face and wanted to eat Wang Yi''s meat and drink Wang Yi''s blood. Two times, he escaped from Weishan Lake. This time, he was about to control the situation. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by Wang Yi again! Dada dada! Just then, a roar of engine came from the rear. Jin Ming turned his head and saw a motorboat rushing towards him. Although it was a long distance away, Jin Ming could clearly see that it was Wang Yi, his enemy who killed his father, who was driving the motorboat! "Haunted." Jin Ming cold hum a, take out a pistol to chase behind is a gun. Bang! Fierce gunfire rang out, and the water retaining glass in front of the motorboat was directly broken. Fortunately, Wang Yi and Yang Ze hid fast, so they didn''t get hurt. "You drive the motorboat." With a low drink, Wang Yi exchanged places with Yang Ze. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The cold water of the lake was flying. It didn''t take a while for the motorboat to catch up with the speedboat driven by Jinming. "Bang bang!" Jin and Ming fired several shots one after another, but Yang Ze was driving the motorboat to avoid the past. Finally, less than 50 meters away, a sharp spike was dropped into the water by Wang Yi, like a swordfish, approaching the speedboat in front of him at a high speed. Bang! Jin Ming is thinking about going back to take a few shots, but the boat under him suddenly shakes, and then a fist sized hole appears directly, and the cold water of the lake rushes in. "Damn it Jin Ming angrily scolded, but he didn''t care much. Get up and jump into the lake. Now the speedboat has leaked. If you wait, you can''t help being overtaken by Wang Yi. You might as well jump into the lake and at least have a chance of life. But at this moment, a sharp thorn with the thickness of steel bar and the length of nearly half a meter suddenly came out of the water and directly hit Jin Ming''s thigh root, giving him a place on the speedboat. "Ah, ah, ah!" The sharp pain filled his mind. Jin Ming couldn''t help but cry out. He pulled out the sharp thorn which was inserted into his leg crazily. However, the sharp thorn was inserted so deep that the tip was still nailed to the speedboat. Under the sharp pain, Jin Ming had no strength to pull out the sharp thorn. He could only watch Yang Ze driving the motorboat close to him. "Meet again, Jin Ming." Wang Yi looked at him coldly. In fact, Wang Yi had a premonition that Jin and Ming Dynasties did not die, but he did not expect that he would dare to return to the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Chapter 1179 "Damn Wang Yi, I''ll kill you!" The pain was so intense that Jin Ming fell into a complete madness. He looked at Wang Yi and barked like a vicious dog. "Kill me?" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Next life." As soon as the words fell, Yang Ze immediately jumped onto the speedboat and aimed at Jin Ming''s neck with a knife. The vein blood vessel is cut off fiercely, the lack of oxygen of brain makes Jin Ming fall into coma instantly. Wang Yi didn''t kill him directly, because he thought that at least the life of Jin and Ming Dynasty should not be killed by himself. An hour later, Weishan Lake gathered in the barracks. "Brother Yi, you said that they were all from the salvation society. Killing commander CAI was to win the Weishan Lake gathering place, even the forces from the gathering places who came to the meeting this time, and snatch the troops from commander Shen." Lingyuan lying in bed, said thoughtfully. "Yes, this time we are here to transfer the troops from Weishan Lake to help the capital gather," Wang Yi said. "But we have only 250000 troops in Weishan Lake. Is that enough?" Ling Yuan hesitated. Commander CAI was dead, and no more accidents could happen in Weishan Lake. What''s more, Wang Yi meant that he wanted to use these 200000 troops to contain the zombies in the capital of Hebei Province. But Lingyuan also knows that there are at least several million corpses in the capital of Hebei Province. If there is any accident, the 200000 soldiers in Weishan Lake are not enough for the zombies to stuff their teeth! "We don''t know if it''s enough. The main thing is to let commander Shen''s million troops return to Gongwei, the capital. It''s not certain whether the corpses in the capital of Hebei Province can riot. The Weishan Lake army has passed. It''s just prevention." Wang Yi said. "Well, do as you say." Ling Yuan gritted his teeth. Anyway, he could still believe Wang Yi. Besides, this time it was not only Wang Yi but also Cai Yao. At this time, in a remote room of the military camp, Wang Wenjie''s hands were in the shape of overcoats and tied to the thick wood with iron chains. Although he was a psionic, his powers were not the improvement of some physical abilities, but tended to mutate. Now his nails on his hands were pulled out, and his powers almost disappeared. "Bitch, you have the ability, you have the ability, you kill me... Kill me..." Wang Wenjie can be said to have been tortured as an underage. His fingernails were pulled off and his scarlet white phalanx was exposed. His bare feet were pierced by Wang Yi''s sharp stabs before. There were two blood holes left, and his face was blue and purple with bloodstains. "Kill you? I want to be beautiful. " Cai Yao on the other side snorted coldly. Her original gentle character has now become extremely cold-blooded. She has a sharp dagger in her hand and cuts slowly along Wang Wenjie''s finger bone. Boom! One finger was cut off. "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Wenjie couldn''t help crying in pain. His body was shaking violently and his fingers were touching his heart. Although it was not the first time he had suffered such pain. "Well, when you killed my father, did you ever think that you would end up like this now?" Cai Yao said, unmoved. "Bah! Smelly bitch, I killed your father. I still remember his begging for mercy before he died, but I still killed him. What can you do to me? " The intense pain filled his mind and made Wang Wenjie crazy. But as soon as his voice fell, there was another clear sound, another finger landing. "No way, my father, even if he died, he would never beg for mercy like anyone else!" Cai Yao said coldly. At this time, Wang Wenjie''s mouth was wide open in pain, and his mouth had been torn out. It wasn''t his hard spirit, but he couldn''t cry out in pain. "Creak ~" At this time, the door was slowly pushed open, and a complicated old section came in. "Yao Yao, your father is dead. No matter how much you torture him, he is dead. Nothing can be changed." Lao Duan said with a complicated look that he didn''t sympathize with Wang Wenjie. On the contrary, he was ruthless, at least no less than Cai Yao. However, Lao Duan was worried that Cai Yao would feel dark because of this. "Uncle Duan, don''t worry. I''m just aiming at him." Cai Yao pointed to Wang Wenjie. "All right." Lao Duan nodded silently. At this time, Wang Yi also came in and glanced at the miserable Wang Wenjie. Wang Yi didn''t say anything, just picked his eyebrows. When Wang Yi was in the gathering place of Weishan Lake, he was the only female leader of the corpse hunting group who had heard of CAI Yao. How could he have shocked those men without any cruel means? In other words, Cai Yao''s heart is fierce, but it has not been inspired. Now the death of CAI Mingguo is the complete release of CAI Yao. "I asked you, too. Are you clear?" Wang Yi looked at Cai Yao and said that other Cai Yao could do whatever they wanted, but they could not delay the business. Chapter 1180 "I have asked brother Yi clearly." Cai Yao nodded and said. "In addition to my father, there were Lin Feng and Ling Xuan on the plane at that time. They crashed the plane and escaped. The specific location was near Nanshi, Shandong Province." "Nanshi." Wang Yi frowned. When he came, he would pass through the sky of Nanshi. If they fell into the downtown area, it would be very dangerous. "It may be the nearby mountainous area, because the route planning of military aircraft generally avoids the densely populated areas, let alone the zombies," the old Duan added. "So it is." Wang Yi nodded. As long as he didn''t fall in the zombie group, with Lin Feng''s ability, it would be no problem for him to survive with Ling Xuan. "But Wang Wenjie has just told us that master Qiu of the capital gathering place has sent people to hunt down Lin Feng and Ling Xuan." Cai Yao some worry said. "Let''s not think about that for the time being." Wang Yi waved his hand. Even if they thought about it here, it was of no use at all. "The army will set out in two hours. Lingyuan will stay at home and veteran Duan will follow me." Wang Yi said. "Good." Lao Duan nodded. This time, he wanted to avenge Cai Mingguo. Just now, Wang Yi explained clearly to them that Wang Wenjie was no more than a small man. It was Wu Chaojiang and the salvation society who really killed Cai Mingguo. Several people immediately went out. Before leaving, Cai Yao said to the soldiers at the door. "Don''t let him die. He killed my father. It''s too cheap for him to die like this!" "Yes The tone of several guards was also filled with endless hatred. Cai Mingguo treated the army very well and was the most respected person in their heart. Naturally, Wang Wenjie would not die casually. Two hours later, the assembly of Weishan Lake gathering area was completed. In addition to 50000 soldiers left behind under the leadership of Ling Yuan, the remaining 200000 soldiers marched toward the destination by means of transportation. Such a large-scale movement can be said to be very spectacular. There are countless vehicles with all kinds of weapons. I''m afraid that if the doomsday didn''t break out, this situation would only exist in some TV dramas. After all, time is pressing and there can''t be any delay. At this time, 50 kilometers away from the downtown, the two figures are running fast. Lin Feng and Ling Xuan have been walking in this mountain forest for nearly two days, but after all, they are walking. No matter how fast they are, they can''t walk very short. In addition, since last night, two helicopters sent by the capital have been searching in this mountain forest. It''s strange that they can hide while walking. Protrusion, protrusion~~ Suddenly, a fierce voice came through, and Lin Feng, who was running in front of him, suddenly looked dignified, and quickly waved to Ling Xuan behind him. "Hide!" Two people immediately found the mountain in the grass to escape, and after a while, a helicopter flew low over, fortunately, the trees in this mountain forest are relatively tall, the helicopter dare not fall too low, otherwise the fan leaves rolled up turbulence, must let hide in the weeds of two people exposed. "Brother Lin, what shall we do?" Ling Xuan said with a scared face, this is not the first time, but every time a helicopter comes, it just turns around and goes. But this time, the helicopter doesn''t go. Instead, it floats in the air near here. They dare not move in the weeds. "Let''s see what''s going on first." Lin Feng alert said, I do not know why, he suddenly had some bad premonition. As soon as his voice fell, two ropes suddenly dropped from both sides of the helicopter. Then, a dozen soldiers in black action suits with weapons slid down the ropes from the helicopter. "No, they''re going to search this area!" Lin Feng can''t help but scream, but Lin Feng is also puzzled. How do these people know that he and Ling Xuan are hiding here? But Lin Feng didn''t know that they had searched the surrounding mountains in the past two days, leaving only here, which had not been searched. More than a dozen soldiers were dropped here, and the helicopter left immediately. Lin Feng was relieved and took Ling Xuan out of the weeds. "Let''s go first." Looking at the direction of the landing of more than a dozen soldiers, Lin Feng couldn''t help sighing. They just blocked the way to the capital gathering place. Lin Feng could only take Ling Xuan to other directions, and there, almost to the gathering place of Nanshi. Lin Feng also had no way, but he forgot that there were two helicopters this time. There are many thorns in the desolate mountain forest. Before walking for a while, Lin Feng''s arm was pulled out of the way, and drops of blood flowed down. Ling Xuan quickly bandaged him with a piece of cloth, but not far away, she heard a small conversation in front of him. "I don''t know where those two people have gone. How can we find such a large mountain forest?" It was the voice of a soldier complaining. Chapter 1181 "Don''t complain. I''ve searched several other areas. This is the only area left. They must be hiding here!" There was another voice of displeasure, which seemed to be the leader of the group. "No, there are people ahead too!" Lin Feng frowned. "Brother Lin, let''s run." Ling Xuan couldn''t help being nervous. If those people found out, she would not live. Lin Feng looked around, but ran away hastily. Maybe he would run into the enemy''s encirclement. Looking up at the towering trees around him, Lin Feng clenched his teeth, "Ling Xuan, let''s hide in the tree." "But... But is that ok?" Ling Xuan hesitated. "Go up first." Lin Feng glanced around, immediately pulled a few weeds from the nearby grass, two people quickly camouflaged for a while, then climbed directly to the tree. Not to mention, although Ling Xuan was a little girl, her speed of climbing the tree was not slow. She rushed straight to the crown of the tree, and Lin Feng was following her in the back. Finally, the two just camouflaged, the distance will see a small point, into a fan, toward this side of the search. "Keep quiet." Lin Feng whispered a warning, then quietly waiting in the tree, here is the last area they search, as long as they do not find abnormal, it is estimated that they will directly retreat. These people searched very fast. A few minutes later, two soldiers came near. "Monitor, what do you mean by those two people?" Asked a soldier who sounded younger. "I heard that it was Chuxiong who stole secrets from the capital and wanted to take refuge in the gathering place of Nanshi." The monitor replied. "Hum, Chuxiong, as a survivor, refuses to attend this meeting, which is against the gathering place of our capital!" The soldier said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you free to talk about the above things?" Monitor some unhappy said. "Yes, yes." The soldier nodded and then glanced around, "Monitor, there is nothing near here. Let''s search other areas." Lin Feng and Ling Xuan on the tree can''t help but relax for a while. As long as they leave, no one will come here again. "What''s the rush? Let''s have a rest here. " The monitor said, went straight to the tree next to him and sat down. Then the soldier quickly took out his cigarette from his pocket and lit it respectfully. "Damn it, why don''t you go!" Lin Feng couldn''t help cursing. Although they didn''t mean to look up, they just sat under the tree. Maybe they would be exposed at any time! But it happened that two soldiers under the tree sat there smoking, which made Lin Feng anxious, but he didn''t notice that the cut on his arm had oozed blood. "Come on, let''s go!" The two soldiers had enough rest. They got up and patted their clothes and were about to leave. Lin Feng and Ling Xuan in the tree were also relieved, but just then. Tick! A drop of blood slipped from Lin Feng''s arm. When Lin Feng found out, the blood had fallen into the air. Lin Feng''s face suddenly tightened, and immediately stretched out his hand and pulled out the dagger at his waist. Tick! Blood fell on the ground, the squad leader''s body could not help but pause for a while, turned his head and looked at it suspiciously. "Monitor, what''s the matter?" The soldier beside didn''t understand. "Wait..." The monitor waved his hand and walked slowly to the place where the blood fell. Looking down, he saw a pool of scarlet blood falling on the leaves of the grass. "This is..." the monitor hesitated and couldn''t help looking up. Whoosh! I saw a figure like a snake climbing on a tree, falling down fiercely, and the light reflected from the dagger in my hand was dazzling. The monitor''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, subconsciously put his hand in front of his chest. "Shoot!" The monitor yelled, but the soldier didn''t seem to have any experience in this field. He was scared by the sudden attack. Poof! In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng fell on the top of the monitor''s head. With a fierce stroke of the dagger in his hand, a blood mark immediately appeared on the monitor''s neck. Even if he blocked with his arm, his arm was also cut off by Lin Feng. After all, it''s a level 4 power. It''s not difficult to deal with ordinary evolutors. Whoa, whoa! The blood gushed out from the wound on the monitor''s neck. The huge blood pressure directly pushed the blood up several meters. On the tree, Lin Feng''s body was red with blood. The soldier beside him had been scared silly for a long time. Until Lin Feng fell to the ground and rushed to him, he picked up his rifle in a panic. Bang! A gunshot, also don''t know this bullet is he to shoot to where go, anyway Lin Feng body didn''t have any injury. However, the harsh gunfire changed Lin Feng''s look. The walkie talkie pinned on the soldier''s shoulder immediately sent out bursts of sounds, asking what happened. Lin Feng could not hesitate any more. He rushed to the front and waved a knife. With his rifle, the soldier''s head was cut in two. Chapter 1182 "Ling Xuan, come down quickly!" Lin Feng turned his head and yelled at Ling Xuan who was still in the tree. "Oh." Ling Xuan agreed in a hurry, then her hands loosened, her whole body slid down the straight tree trunk and sat on the ground. "Let''s go!" Lin Feng roared in a hurry and pulled Ling Xuan up from the ground. But at this time, there were bursts of rapid footsteps all around. Lin Feng turned to see that three soldiers had rushed to this side. "You find a place to hide first!" Lin Feng can''t care about Ling Xuan now, so she has to find a safe place. Otherwise, she will be distracted. Fortunately, Ling Xuan is not a weak woman. After all, Wang Yi trained her specially before, and even killed zombies. Naturally, she won''t be afraid of others. She takes a dagger from the soldier''s body and hides it in the grass, And Lin Feng rushed directly at the three soldiers. Now that they have been exposed, they can''t escape any more. It''s better to wipe out their forces before the enemy fully reacts. "Where the hell are you going! I''ve been wandering in this barren mountain for two days! " A soldier at the head scolded angrily, raised his rifle at Lin Feng and pulled the trigger directly. Dada dada Dense gunfire suddenly rang out, but Lin Feng was like a monkey, fast and extremely flexible. He shuttled through the mountains at a high speed, and there was no way to aim. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng was already in front of the soldier, The soldier''s face was in a panic, and he wanted to draw out the dagger to fight back, but where was his speed as fast as Lin Feng''s? Whoosh! In front of his eyes, a flash of blood flashed, and the dagger, which was still stained with blood, went straight into the soldier''s eyes. Poof! With a dull sound, the soldier''s eyes were pierced directly by the dagger, but before he could make a sound of pain, the two teammates behind him shot in a panic and sent the bullet directly to the soldier''s body, Dada dada! After a burst of gunfire. The soldier''s body seems to have been beaten into a sieve. Of course, they don''t want to kill their teammates. But Lin Feng was in front of the hapless soldier, and in the panic, the bullet didn''t hit Lin Feng, instead, it killed his teammates. But even this also let Lin Feng in front of no shelter, the two soldiers rushed to shoot at Lin Feng again. Dada dada! The sound of the gun rang out. Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared in front of them. The two soldiers had a bad secret. They put down their guns and drew out their daggers. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the disordered shrubs nearby. It was Lin Feng, whose dagger stabbed the nearest soldier. Jingdang! The soldier''s reaction was quick. He quickly blocked the dagger in front of him and put two sharp blades in close combat. Lin Feng was nothing. After all, he was a level 4 power, but the soldier was just an ordinary evolutionist. Cold weapon combat could not be Lin Feng''s opponent, I just felt that a huge force was transferred from the dagger to the palm of my hand. The tiger''s mouth was directly cracked, and the soldier''s face turned pale instantly. He quickly stepped back to avoid Lin Feng''s attack, but where would Lin Feng let him go? He dashed forward and the dagger went straight into his heart. Another soldier saw this and quickly waved a dagger to fight with Lin Feng. At this time, a soldier suddenly appeared in the rear, aiming at Lin Feng''s back with a rifle in his hand. "Go to hell!" At the moment when he was ready to shoot, there was a sudden cry from his side. The soldier subconsciously turned his head and saw a disheveled woman scurrying out of the grass beside him. The dagger in his hand was shining with cold light under the reflection of the sun. The soldier was in a panic and had no time to react, I can only watch Ling Xuan send the dagger into his neck and stick it straight down. Poof! Although Ling Xuan is only a little girl, she is not as weak as any girl should be. She draws out the dagger and falls down again. In a few seconds, Ling Xuan stabs out at least a dozen knives. The soldier''s neck is bloody. His mouth spouts blood and all kinds of broken internal organs and falls to the ground slowly. Ling Xuan snatched the rifle from him and aimed at the soldier fighting with Lin Feng. Bang! Although Ling Xuan only shot him in the thigh, he was assassinating Lin Feng now. Lin Feng''s dagger cut his throat when he was distracted, The soldier covers his throat and falls down. Lin Feng can''t help but give Ling Xuan a thumbs up. However, a soldier suddenly rushes out behind her. "Be careful!" Lin Feng roared, and the dagger flew out of his hand. He wiped Ling Xuan''s face and shot at the rear. The soldier who was ready to attack was directly pierced by the dagger and fell to the ground with a plop. "Let''s go!" Lin Feng waved, then picked up the soldier''s rifle and took two grenades from his ammunition belt. Chapter 1183 But they just did not run out far, the air suddenly came a loud wind, looked up, a helicopter has been flying to the top of their heads. The swirling air generated by the leaf fan makes some small trees around them stagger. They can''t hide their bodies completely. However, on the one hand, the helicopter hovers in the air to point out the direction for the other pursuers, and on the other hand, the machine gun on the helicopter has aimed at Lin Feng and them. Dada dada! All of a sudden, a burst of dense gunfire rang out, almost all of them were in one piece. The trees around seemed to have been broken with a huge sword. All the tree crowns fell down, but more bullets were fired at Lin Feng and Ling Xuan. Poop, poop, poop! A machine gun bullet closely followed the two men''s steps, directly into the ground, the dust on the ground to beat the old high, but the two people simply have no way to deal with, can only fight to run forward, the helicopter is chasing behind, from time to time to change the rhythm of the attack, the two people beat in a mess. "It can''t go on like this." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said to Ling Xuan. "Let''s split up first!" "Yes, brother Lin." Ling Xuan quickly nodded, two people together goal is big, if any one is shot by the helicopter bullet, the result is that both of them are finished. The next moment, two people immediately separated, a left and a right rushed to the forest. "Which one are we after, sir?" Asked the helicopter pilot in a hurry. "The man!" The officer who manipulated the machine gun gave a cold hum. In his opinion, Lin Feng was more difficult to deal with. As long as he was killed, Ling Xuan would be much easier to deal with. At the next moment, the helicopter directly turned its nose and chased Lin Feng, who was running to death. The bullets fell like a torrential rain, but they were all flashed by Lin Feng one by one. He felt the helicopter behind him flying towards him. Lin Feng also took a long breath. Because he knew that when the two separated, the enemy would come to kill him. In other words, Lin Feng was protecting Ling Xuan. "Damn, we have to find a way to knock this thing down!" Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the helicopter floating in the air behind him. Now he was a mouse chased by a cat, and there was no way to hide. As soon as he was exhausted, he would be screened by these dense bullets sooner or later. "Ahead!" Just at this time, Lin Feng suddenly sees a tree dozens of meters high in front of him, and then glances at the helicopter height behind him. Lin Feng bites his teeth and slows down. "Sir! The boy has no strength! " The pilot of the helicopter reported immediately. "Lower the height, catch up with me, I''ll beat him into foam!" The officer snorted coldly. There were all metal shells around the machine gun. We can see how fierce the attack was just now, but it didn''t hurt Lin Feng. This made the officer angry. "Yes The pilot responded and immediately manipulated the helicopter to catch up at full speed. At the same time, he lowered the altitude. Of course, no matter how much it was lowered, there would be an altitude of 50 meters or 60 meters. After all, this is a mountainous area. If we hit something, it would be bad. The officer flashed a cold light in his eyes. He aimed his machine gun at the forest peak running on the ground, and then pressed the button, Dada dada! As if it were a golden raindrop of bullets, the machine gun carried by this helicopter can shoot more than 2000 bullets a minute. As long as it hits, let alone an individual, even an elephant can''t avoid being dismembered into foam. But at this time, the rush of Lin Feng on the ground suddenly speeds up. Although he is not a speed psionic, he is also a level 4 evolutor. With all his strength, he can''t be sure. All the bullets shot into the land behind Lin Feng, just like cold water in a boiling oil pan. The ground was immediately hit by a cloud of dust. "Damn, this kid can run fast! But even if you run faster, can you pass the bullet faster? " With a cold hum, the officer directly raised his machine gun and aimed it at the position in front of Lin Feng, ready to shoot directly ahead of him. But at this moment, Lin Feng''s body suddenly turned a small bend, and his body was like a flexible monkey, aiming at the tree more than 20 meters high, and then climbed up. "What does the boy want to do? Think of yourself as King Kong? " The officer disdained to smile, and then shot the tree with a machine gun. Dada dada! A series of gunshots rang out, but I don''t know why, although the tree was hit, it didn''t fall down. At this time, the climbing Lin Feng finally climbed to the top of the tree, and then his legs made a strong force, the whole person directly suspended in the air, and the huge thrust made him rush to the helicopter flying in the air. "Damn it! Does he want to jump up? " The officer scolds angrily, turns the muzzle again, aims at Lin Feng, wants to give him a lethal shot. By this time, Lin Feng had jumped to less than 20 meters from the helicopter. Chapter 1184 When the officer had this question in his heart, he saw Lin Feng take out two dark iron balls from his waist, flick them with his thumb, and then throw them directly. "That''s..." The officer hesitated and then, as if thinking of something, suddenly turned pale and yelled at the pilot of the helicopter. "Pull the helicopter up!" The roar made the pilot flustered. In the hurry, the helicopter not only didn''t lift the height, but also dropped half a meter, which made the two grenades fly directly into the helicopter cabin. The next moment, the upward force exhausted, Lin Feng body presents a free fall posture, toward the ground to carry down, and the helicopter, also in an instant, burst out a burst of fire. Boom! Two violent explosions, even a few kilometers away, can be heard very clearly. The soldiers searching in the forest subconsciously looked up, only to see that the helicopter they were riding suddenly burst out a dazzling fire, and then the fuselage went straight down. It seems impossible for two grenades to solve a helicopter, but it really happened. The main reason is that these two grenades were thrown into the helicopter cabin by Lin Feng. Maybe the power generated by the explosion was not enough to make the helicopter out of order, but it was enough to kill the pilot and the officer. Without human control, the helicopter would be difficult to stabilize, emitting black smoke and spinning to the ground. The fan blade with a length of more than ten meters was knocked into scrap iron by the dense trees, and the two people on the helicopter had no way to survive. Lin Feng adjusted his posture at the moment of landing on the ground, rolled out a long distance along the hillside, and then slowly stopped. But even so, Lin Feng''s injury is absolutely not light. There are bruises all over his skin. He staggers up and looks at the helicopter wreckage not far away. Lin Feng''s face shows a smile of contempt. It''s just a helicopter. Can it be more powerful than thousands of corpses? "Brother Lin!" But at this time, not far away suddenly came a cry, Lin Feng turned to see, only a face embarrassed Ling Xuan quickly ran over. "How did you come back?" Lin Feng asked in a hurry. His idea was to attract the enemy''s attention by himself, and then create an opportunity for Ling Xuan to escape. "Lin... brother Lin, there are helicopters over there too!" Ling Xuan was out of breath. Her arm was scarlet. It seemed that she had been wiped by a bullet. If she had been shot directly, it would have been broken. "What Lin Feng''s face changed, the secret way is not good! He forgot about it. These enemies have always driven two helicopters. Now one of them has been killed by him, and the rest will naturally find out the situation here and come to have a look. As soon as the voice fell, a violent sound came from the distance. The two men turned their heads and looked at it. Another helicopter flew over at top speed. They wanted to run in a hurry, but at this time, the soldiers who were searching around also surrounded them. Now they had no way to heaven. ˇ±Brother Lin, what shall we do? " Ling Xuan also had some fear at this time. In this case, they can never escape. "How many more bullets?" Lin Feng clenched his teeth and had to fight hard. "That''s all I have." Ling Xuan picked up her rifle. Lin Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at the soldiers surrounded by him and the helicopters floating in the air. It seems that he will never see Xiaojing again Whoosh! Just when Lin Feng was ready to admit his life, a sharp air burst in his ear. Lin Feng subconsciously turned to see a white smoke suddenly appeared in the nearby mountains. At the top of the smoke was a black object, just like a grenade that Lin Feng had just thrown out. But Lin Feng knew that it could not be a grenade. This was the movement track, It''s more like a rocket. Such a sudden attack, the helicopter suspended in the air had no time to dodge, only to watch the rocket approaching, and then hit. Boom! After being hit by a rocket, the helicopter''s fuselage immediately caught fire and shook to the left and right. Then, there was another explosion in the air. It was estimated that the rocket hit the helicopter''s fuel tank. The helicopter disintegrated in a fire and all kinds of burning parts flew around, Even a few unfortunate soldiers were hit and fell to the ground without a hum, "Opportunity!" Lin Feng roared. He grabbed Ling Xuan''s rifle and fired two shots at the two soldiers who had been surprised by the sudden change. Dada! Two soldiers directly fell to the ground, but the sound of the gun also let other surrounded soldiers react. One by one, they raised their guns and aimed at Lin Feng to fight back. Chapter 1185 But their reaction was faster than that of the soldiers. As soon as the gunfire rang out, they fell down. Ling Xuan covered her head and melon seeds and stuck all her bodies to the ground. Lin Feng took a rifle and fired at the soldiers, However, there were not many bullets in the rifle. Without killing a few soldiers, the rifle was completely dead. There were almost ten soldiers sent from the capital around, and there were no casualties. But just when Lin Feng was worried, the ground suddenly vibrated. The soldiers could not help but stop and turned to look at the direction of the vibration. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The dense trees made waves of crashing sound, and then a tank suddenly knocked down the trees in front and ran out of the mountain forest. On the top of the tank, a burly man with a machine gun in his hand, saw the soldiers, and immediately aimed the machine gun at them. Dada dada! A burst of dense gunfire rang out, more than ten soldiers were directly shot through the sieve hole, and Ling Xuan couldn''t help looking up. Can be this one eye, completely let the little girl into a crazy! "Brother Yi!" Ling Xuan didn''t care that the muzzle of Wang Yi''s gun was still aimed at the soldiers. She stood up from the middle and ran to Wang Yi while screaming. "Little girl, I don''t know the danger!" Wang Yi quickly put down the machine gun in his hand, then jumped up and fell to the ground. At this time, Ling Xuan was just about to run to Wang Yi. She didn''t even hesitate for a moment. Like a swallow returning home, she bumped into Wang Yi''s chest! "Wuwuwuwu... Brother Yi, you... How did you come to save us?" Xiao Nizi was very sad because of the suffering she had suffered in the past two days and the fact that she had been separated from Wang Yi for more than half a year. After a few moments, Wang Yi felt that her clothes in front of her chest were black and wet with Xiao Nizi''s tears. "Come on, don''t cry. I''m here." Wang Yi helplessly touched Ling Xuan''s messy hair. Wang Yi knew the little girl''s feelings for herself. When they were at the Weishan Lake gathering place, they were just a little different. "No... no, I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry!" Ling xuanlai was in Wang Yi''s arms, her two little hands were tightly around Wang Yi''s waist, and her body was pulling. "Ling Xuan, let go first. You can cry whatever you want later." Wang Yi''s tone suddenly dignified, because he had seen the figure standing up from the grass. Lin Feng also saw Wang Yi, his eyes, in addition to surprise, there is a trace of excitement. For half a year, Lin Feng never heard from Wang Yi, and Wang Yi thought that Lin Feng had already died. But today, they finally meet again. "You said, one moment, one moment, let me cry enough..." Ling Xuan got up crying. "Well, I said," Wang Yi turned and put Ling Xuan down, then raised his legs and walked toward Lin Feng. "Brother Yi, you..." Lin Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he thought that he might never see Wang Yi in his life. And Wang Yi is even more so, because Wang Yi thinks that Lin Feng is dead. Although he learned from Lingyuan and Lao Duan that Lin Feng is not dead, how can he calm down when his old friend appears in front of him? "Brother, you are still alive!" Wang Yi roared, his tone full of endless excitement. Perhaps, this time he came to the capital gathering place for a meeting and saw Lin Feng, which made Wang Yi most happy. "I''m still alive, brother Yi." Lin Feng nodded and stretched out his fists. Wang Yi did the same. His fists collided in front of him. "Ha ha! Brother Feng At this time, an excited voice came from behind. Yang Ze rushed out of the tank. Before Lin Feng could see clearly what was going on, Yang Ze rushed to Lin Feng and threw himself at him. The two men fell to the ground and rolled into a ball. "Great, brother Feng. If brother Li hufei knew you were still alive, they would be very happy to die!" Yang Ze laughed excitedly. "Are they here, too? Where is it? " Lin Feng smell speech immediately asked, these people for him, are more familiar. "Captain Luo should be near the capital of Hebei Province now, while Li Hu and Feige are gathering in the capital." Yang Ze said in a hurry. "Can you two men get up first?" At this time, Ling Xuan also came over, grabbed Wang Yi''s arm and said to the two people who were rolling on the ground. After all, there was something wrong with the two men rolling around in the grass. "Ling Xuan, I said we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Why don''t you know to give me a hug?" Yang Ze said, opening his arms and pretending to embrace Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan quickly hid behind Wang Yi and screamed. "Yang Ze, if you do this again, then I will go to Xiaoqing and complain!" Chapter 1186 "Well, forget it." Yang Ze felt his nose awkwardly, but he was afraid of mentioning Xiaoqing. "Brother Yi, my daughter, she..." Lin Feng looked at Wang Yi with complicated eyes. Xiaojing was the person he was most concerned about. "Xiaojing is very good, but she always wants her father." Wang Yi''s tone was heavy when he heard the speech. No matter who was in the group, he remembered the little girl''s pitiful appearance at the beginning. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Feng took a long breath, and the stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. "You are Lin Feng. Hello, I''m Cai Yao." At this time, Cai Yao came up slowly. "Cai Yao? You are the daughter of commander Cai! " Lin Feng was surprised, but then, his face quickly pushed a touch of apology. "Sorry, commander CAI was killed at that time. I couldn''t save him..." "I''ve learned about it, and the people who killed my father are under control." Cai Yao said coldly. "Wang Wenjie? Where is he now? " Lin Feng asked with hatred on his face. "In the gathering place of Weishan Lake." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, you can''t be..." Lin Feng looked at Wang Yi in surprise. "Yes, we came from the gathering place of Weishan Lake. This time we came out with 200000 soldiers. On the one hand, we solved the crisis in the gathering place of the capital. On the other hand, we found those behind the scenes who killed commander CAI and avenged him." Wang Yi said. "But where are the soldiers?" Ling Xuan asked. Now she sees only one tank. "They are all in the back. We found out from Wang Wenjie''s mouth that you two crashed near here, so we came to search first. Unexpectedly, we met them." Wang Yi said happily, thanks to Wang Yi''s decision. Otherwise, I''m afraid I just learned that Lin Feng is still alive, but I can only see his body. "Brother Yi, I''m going to the capital gathering place to avenge commander Cai!" Lin Feng said in a deep voice. Wang Yi nodded, then took Lin Feng back to the tank and bandaged him with his medical bag. Although Lin Feng seemed to be seriously injured, most of them were skin injuries, which were not as serious as Ling Xuan''s. "Brother Yi, you don''t know how much I miss you while you are away." Looking at Wang Yi who carefully bandaged his wound, Ling Xuan whispered in Wang Yi''s ear. Wang Yi could not help but get a long face. Although Ling Xuan tried to keep his voice down, they are all in the tank now. Besides Raymond Lam and Cai Yao, there are still a few soldiers. Sure enough, on hearing Ling Xuan''s words, Cai Yao, Lin Feng and the soldiers turned their heads in a hurry, but Quan didn''t hear them. "Cough, Ling Xuan, those who don''t say in advance, wait for us to join the army." Qin Chuan coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. "Cut, what are you afraid of? Brother Yi, when we were in the gathering place of Weishan Lake, if it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s interference, we would have been..." Ling Xuan gave a light cry. It turned out that Wang Yi used a little bit of strength when he saw that the little girl said everything. "You... Take it easy, brother Yi." Little girl full face complains of say. "By the way, brother Yi, after this time, I will not go back to Weishan Lake gathering place. I will follow you to the north." Ling Xuan immediately forgot the pain and said, pulling Wang Yi''s arm, "Your brother won''t agree." Wang Yi shook his head. That''s why he left Ling Xuan. "Well, I''m an adult. He can''t handle my business." Ling Xuan hummed, her face fixed Wang Yi''s meaning. "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Wang Yi helplessly waved his hand. Now the little girl has got on the bus. It''s not easy to let her down. After a full afternoon, Yang Ze used the military radio on the tank to contact most of the rear. The tank went directly through the mountains and came to one side of the road. After a while, Lao Duan drove slowly with the motorcade. Seeing Ling Xuan and Lin Feng appear intact in front of him, Lao Duan is also excited. After all, he thought they had gone with CAI Mingguo. The motorcade reorganized once again. Half an hour later, the motorcade set out and drove directly to the capital of Hebei Province. Four days later, on the outskirts of Shishi City in Hebei Province, a small-scale battle was unfolding fiercely. Luo Heng had already come here the night before. He told Shen He about the capital gathering place, and Wang Yi would lead 200000 troops to replace it. "Shoot team, shoot!" With a hoarse roar, tens of thousands of soldiers suddenly raised their guns and shot at the rushing corpses in front of them. Whoosh, whoosh! The whistling sound rang out, and the front row of zombies, whether mutant zombies or ordinary zombies, were tied into hedgehogs under the attack of this round. But before these zombies could slow down, the next round came leisurely. Chapter 1187 In just a few rounds, all the tens of thousands of zombies were wiped out. Luo Heng looked at the scene and nodded. It seemed that Shen He had mastered all the tactics against zombies he had learned in the team. Luo Heng arrived here the night before and has explained the situation of the capital gathering place with Shen He. "Hey, brother Luo, look at my soldiers, are they good?" Shen He turned his head and looked at Luo Heng. There was no childishness in his smile. "Yes." Luo Heng nodded. At this time, a man with a face similar to Shen Kaiwen but more severe came. He was Shen Kaiwu, the eldest of the Shen family. "Here you are, uncle." Shen He said respectfully. "Well, when will Wang Yi, who you call him, arrive?" Shen Kaiwu asked. Wang Yi is already like thunder in his ears. Shen He learned all his playing methods from Wang Yi. His father also mentioned Wang Yi in the news from the capital yesterday. "Brother Yi, they should be coming soon. After all, four days have passed." Luo Heng said. And then, suddenly, a soldier came. "Report to the chief, 20 kilometers southwest of Shishi, a group of about 300000 corpses has been found." "Three hundred thousand corpses? What are these zombies doing? " Shen Kaiwu muttered, and a look of consideration flashed in his eyes. "In the southwest, could it be brother Yi who brought the soldiers from Weishan Lake gathering place to attract the zombies?" Shen He said solemnly. At this time, it was in a town about 20 kilometers away from Shishi. "Brother Yi, about two kilometers away from us, there is a group of about 300000 corpses passing by." Lin Feng opened the door to report. "So many zombies?" Wang Yi had a look. "Is it difficult..." Wang Yi murmured suspiciously, then took out the map and spread it on the table to look at it carefully. But looking at the direction of these zombies, we can''t see any clue, because there is no human gathering place in front of us. But if there is no gathering place, why do these zombies have to move? "No way." Wang Yi shook his head slowly. If the zombies could see the line in front of them and ignore them, there must be a stronger temptation. Moreover, there are millions of zombies in Shishi City, and the Zombie King will be born. "Brother Yi, are these zombies going to the capital? But there is also a deviation in this direction. If you go to the capital, you will have to make a big circle? " Lin Feng some don''t understand of say. "Yes! You reminded me Wang Yi beat the table fiercely. "These zombies are going to the capital gathering place!" "But the direction of the zombie group..." Lin Feng was still puzzled. "Who said the corpses would only come and go?" Wang Yi sneered. In the early days of doomsday, there was not much wisdom among zombies, but now zombies have been enhanced twice, and ordinary zombies still have no wisdom to speak of. However, the wisdom of those variant zombies, especially the intelligent one, is no less than that of human beings. Take the last time Lianfeng mountain gathered to collect engineering equipment, a dozen intelligent corpses joined together to form a group of hundreds of thousands of corpses to launch an attack on the army of Lianfeng mountain. But for Wang Yi''s timely support, I''m afraid Yang Bing would have died there. Just a dozen intelligent corpses can produce such a big threat. If you count the Zombie King, it is absolutely possible to make some amazing moves. Although it seems that the direction of the corpses in front of us is far from the capital gathering place, if the corpses pass here again and make a sharp turn, they will be directly behind the capital gathering place! Because of the geography of the capital gathering place, the defense and military strength of Shishi and Lu province have been enhanced. Because the capital gathering place is close to the three provinces in the north, the population is much less than that of the cities in the south, so the defense ability is poor. If there are corpses attacking directly from behind, the defense ability will be better, There will definitely be chaos in the capital gathering place! At this time, the zombies in Shishi are suddenly attacking and breaking the capital gathering place. It is absolutely possible! "Brother Yi, if it is true, it will be serious." Lin Feng also frowned. Although he was not a person in the capital gathering place, he knew what the capital gathering place meant in the end. If it is broken, it will definitely be a huge blow to other gathering places. One is in my heart. After all, the capital gathering place is the center of this land. If it is attacked by zombies, I''m afraid other gathering places will lose confidence. After all, three million troops can''t resist zombies. How can the weaker ones be safe? The second point is that, more realistically, the capital is located in the throat of China, with the northeast, northwest and other regions above. The population is relatively small, and the pressure to fight against zombies is not so great. Below is the southern city with more population. Once the capital gathering place is destroyed, the zombies in the South will go northward, It''s definitely more than the destruction of several gathering places, At least, in the future, even Daqingshan gathering place will face more pressure than the zombies in Hohhot. "Brother Yi, shall we fight?" Yang Ze asked, "Among these 300000 corpses, at least one tenth of them are all kinds of variant zombies. The density is much stronger than that of ordinary corpses." Lin Feng, next to him, added. "We have to fight. We can''t watch the corpses slip past us." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. But this fight, we also need to have a plan to fight, can not rush past in disorder. Wang Yi waved his hand and said. It''s a pity that Wang Yi only brought Yang Ze and Cai Yao here this time. It would be much more convenient if he brought some special fighters, "How many tanks are there in the team?" Wang Yi pondered for a moment and asked. "This time I came out in a hurry, I only had 200 tanks with me." Lao Duan said immediately. The army of Weishan Lake gathering area started as an armored brigade. After more than half a year''s development, Cai Mingguo obtained a lot of armored equipment from various ways. It can be said that 200 tanks are not much for Weishan Lake. "In this way, the 200 tanks are divided into two teams, each with 100 tanks. One team is led by Cai Yao, and the other team is led by Lin Feng, Yang Ze, and Duan veterans. The zombie group outside marches into a snake shape. Let''s cut it into three sections from the middle, first disrupt its formation, and then annihilate it by sections!" Wang Yi said in a cold voice. "Well, I''ll go down and make arrangements." Lin Feng nodded and said that he was originally a division commander of Weishan Lake gathering place, and his prestige in the army was also very high. It can be said that after Cai Mingguo died, Lin Feng was already the leader of Weishan Lake gathering place. Chapter 1188 "Wait a minute." Wang Yi stopped him suddenly. "Select some soldiers with strong fighting capacity to enter the tank." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes, brother Yi." Lin Feng nodded and immediately went down to prepare. In less than half an hour, the army of Weishan Lake was ready. A total of 200 tanks set out and went directly to the passing corpses outside the town. "Roar!" "Hiss ~ ~" Before he got close, Wang Yi heard the roar and ordered the troops to stop. Wang Yi stood above the tank and watched the corpses nearby. It''s vast, almost out of sight. It''s a long and narrow road. With the number of 300000 zombies in the corpse group, it can only pass slowly. The whole corpse group is pulled very long, which is very suitable for the sudden attack of the army. It''s just such a close distance that the corpses should have been found, but these zombies are still moving forward, and none of them even rush to the front. It can also prove that Wang Yi''s conjecture is correct. The purpose of these zombies is always to go around the capital gathering place. "Brother Yi, everything is ready." Lin Feng''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Wang Yi looked back and saw that the motorcade behind him had been divided into two groups. "The main target of this attack is intelligent corpses. As long as the intelligent corpses controlling the corpses are eliminated, these zombies will be like headless flies. Even if they can''t be killed completely, they won''t continue to go near the capital." Wang Yi said to the walkie talkie that the Zombie King could not appear in such a large-scale corpse group. Therefore, these corpses should be completely managed by intelligent corpses. Killing those intelligent corpses is tantamount to leaving the corpse group in a chaotic state without management. Even if there is still a threat, it will not be large-scale. "Now, attack!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice and immediately returned to the tank. "Boom boom!" Two hundred tanks started at the same time, and the engine sound was very loud. The corpses in front of them responded immediately. However, after a pause, the corpses still didn''t turn to this side. However, Wang Yi didn''t want to. He rushed to the front of the corpses with 100 tankers, and the remaining 100 tanks, Under the leadership of Lin Feng, he rushed to the middle and back position of the corpse group, aiming to cut the corpse group into three paragraphs. Boom boom! Finally, when the tank was about to rush into the corpse group, these zombies finally had a reaction. The zombies on the edge roared at the roaring tanks, as if they were threatening. However, Wang Yi, including the soldiers in the 100 tanks, was not frightened by these threatening roars. When human beings encounter zombies, there are only two possibilities: one is that zombies are killed by human beings, the other is that human beings are eaten by zombies. The two are completely opposite, and there will never be a day of peaceful coexistence. Bang! The gun barrel of the tank on which Wang Yi was riding stretched violently. A golden shell with gunsmoke burst out. More than a dozen ordinary zombies roaring at the tank team in front of them didn''t have time to make a second sound, so they were directly blown to pieces by this shell. Although zombies have strong defense, they can also be divided into variant zombies and ordinary zombies. The weapons with great lethality such as tanks are absolutely overwhelming in the face of ordinary zombies. The sound of the gun, as if pulling up a signal in general, behind the 100 tanks raised the barrel, and then fired! "Bang bang!" There was a loud and deafening noise, and hundreds of tanks fired together. The scene was absolutely spectacular. The whole battlefield was filled with smoke, and hundreds of shells fell into the corpses. "Boom boom!" All the zombies in this paragraph are within the scope of shelling. The war is raging. Countless zombies are directly destroyed by such intensive fire. There are even 16 mutant zombies among them. Their defense ability may be very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist such intensive fire, Just what Wang Yi saw in the observation mouth, there were two strong corpses, only their heads were left after being blasted by the shells. "Rush in!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Cai Yao, who was driving the tank, didn''t hesitate. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, there were puffs of smoke from the rear of the tank. The speed of the tank was improved to the extreme, and she rushed into the corpse group first. Creak, creak, creak~~ The friction between the track and the flesh and blood produced a numbing sound. Although the corpses were badly damaged by the sudden shelling, they immediately reacted. Zombies attacked the tank from both sides, and they roared angrily. Also, when people were walking well, they were bombed in disorder. It was estimated that everyone would be angry, but they were welcomed, It was a bullet from an anti-aircraft machine gun. The machine gun installed on the tank is completely different from the ordinary machine gun. Its real function is not to protect people or zombies, but to prevent threats from high altitude. A bullet is almost finger thick. Chapter 1189 Ordinary zombies can''t resist such a powerful bullet, especially the firing of hundreds of tanks. The front row of ordinary zombies immediately fell down. However, the bullet has great lethality to ordinary zombies, but it has no use to mutant zombies. Dozens of huge corpses roared and rushed up, even if their bodies were scared by the shells, they didn''t retreat. They should have received some orders, even if they were fighting to death, to kill the tanks that rushed into their group. "You keep charging with your tanks and remember to keep yourself safe at all times." Wang Yi told Cai Yao, and then called out all the soldiers in the hundreds of tanks through the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, be careful!" Cai Yao said in a hurry, but Wang Yi had already jumped out of the tank. Now the corpse group has been torn two holes, as long as we can eliminate some of the mutant zombies, then the rest of the ordinary zombies are just the meat sauce under the tank tracks! At such a critical moment, none of the soldiers of Weishan Lake retreated. One is that they all know that their leader Cai Mingguo died of fighting in the capital gathering place, so now supporting Shishi is also revenge for Cai Mingguo. The second is that the combat effectiveness of the army in Weishan Lake gathering place is not low. In other words, Weishan Lake gathering place may be the most effective army except Daqingshan gathering place. Under the same military strength, the Weishan Lake gathering place is absolutely sure to win the capital gathering place. After all, when Wang Yi passed by the Weishan Lake gathering place, he helped Cai Mingguo plan the future development route of the Weishan Lake gathering place, and Cai Mingguo came according to Wang Yi''s suggestion. Try to improve the individual combat ability of the soldiers, and then increase the population of the gathering place. A small part of these soldiers are second-class evolutors, and the others are almost third-class evolutors. It can be said, but the number of third-class evolutors is even higher than that of Daqingshan gathering place. We can also see how Cai Mingguo''s ability is. It''s a pity that such a person didn''t die in confrontation with zombies, but died in the hands of his own kind, which can only be said to be pathetic. At the command of Wang Yi, thousands of soldiers got out of the tank. They had all kinds of cold weapons in their hands, and there were no ordinary zombies in their eyes. When they first decided to attack, Wang Yi was that they only killed the variant zombies, and it was better that they could kill the intelligent ones. "Kill Wang Yi stood on the running tank and yelled. His hoarse roar was very obvious even in the sound of guns. All the soldiers raised their sharp blades and roared one after another. "Kill!" Before the sound left, Wang Yi was the first to rush out. Between the two steps, he jumped directly to the shoulder of a huge corpse with a big mouth and a roar. Then he aimed his machete at the head of the huge corpse and cut it off fiercely. Poof! With a dull sound, the big head split into two, and the smelly brain splashed all over Wang Yi. But Wang Yi didn''t even blink his eyes. He took back his machete and rushed to the next zombie. The huge corpse at his feet was forced by Wang Yi, and his huge body was directly smashed down. More than a dozen ordinary zombies nearby were smashed into meat mud before they could dodge. This knife seems to have burned the blood of those soldiers completely. One by one, they roared and rushed to those variant zombies. One person couldn''t beat them, but two people practiced together. After a while, the ground was covered with variant zombies, which was also profit and loss. This was the tank. It had strong mobility. If ordinary vehicles had stopped on this bloody road. And Wang Yi, at this time, rushed directly into the zombie group. The other soldiers are targeting mutant zombies. Wang Yi''s target was the intelligent corpse hidden in the variant zombie. They are the key to control the corpse group. As long as these intelligent corpses are killed, the corpse group will no longer be able to attack on any scale, just like a pack of scattered sand, and there will be no threat to the Weishan Lake troops. However, Wang Yi rushed into the group of corpses in this section for a long time, and killed more than a dozen zombies, but he didn''t see a wise corpse. This made Wang Yi worried. If he didn''t kill the wise corpse in time and wait for the corpse group to react and attack these tanks, then these soldiers would be here. After all, it was brought out by Wang Yi. Wang Yi didn''t want to see them pay their lives because of their own mistakes. "Brother Yi, the figure of a wise corpse is found at the end of the corpse group!" Just then, Lin Feng''s urgent voice came from the intercom. "The end!" Wang Yi looked shocked and jumped onto a huge corpse to see what kind of intelligent corpse he could see except tanks. However, since it was Lin Feng, Wang Yi naturally chose to believe it, but Wang Yi''s current position is in the front of the corpse group, and there are dense zombies in front of him. Chapter 1190 Even if Wang Yi rushed over, he estimated that when he reached the place, his physical strength would drop by more than half. In that case, whether he could kill the intelligent corpses under the protection of many variant zombies is not certain, but Wang Yi himself must be in danger. And at this time, a deafening roar came suddenly. Turning around, I saw a tank with zombies all over it stopped beside me. "Brother Yi, get in the car!" Cai Yao''s cold voice came from the walkie talkie. Wang Yi looks a meal, did not expect, Cai Yao will appear so is the time. With the force of his feet, Wang Yi''s body rose more than four meters high and landed on the top of the tank. Almost at the same time, the tank rushed out. It can be judged from the roar of the engine. At this time, Cai Yao estimated that she had increased the throttle to the maximum. Boom boom! Among the dense corpses on all sides, a tank shuttled quickly, and the zombies blocked in front had no ability to fight back at all. Either they were directly hit, or they were pushed to the ground by the tank crawler, and the variation zombies around also rushed forward, but there were also special soldiers to block them, leaving a way for the tank. Finally, the tank ran rampant in the corpse group. In just ten minutes, it had already come to the last side of the corpse group. And Wang Yi finally saw more than ten intelligent corpses protected by the mutant zombies. "Cai Yao, aim at the variant corpses in front of you and fire." Wang Yi said in his walkie talkie that there were hundreds of mutant zombies in front of him. Even if Wang Yi saw them, his scalp was numb. If he rushed in so directly, Wang Yi didn''t have any assurance. There was no extra sound coming from the walkie talkie, but the gun tube quickly lowered its height and aimed at the mutant zombie group in front of it, which was a shell. Boom! The shells roared out, but the mutant zombies seemed to have been ready for a long time, and formed a wall composed entirely of bodies in front of more than ten intelligent corpses, Boom! The shell hit a huge corpse, leaving a ferocious wound in its abdomen, which had no killing effect at all. And this loud noise seems to be more irritating to the intelligent corpse protected inside. "Roar, roar! There was a roar of anger, and all the zombies around suddenly besieged. Wang Yi stood on the top of the tank and set up an anti-aircraft machine gun for a while, but the zombies were even more crazy. One zombie was beaten to pieces, and several zombies were immediately repaired. There were bodies all around the tank, almost more than two meters high, which submerged half of the tank, It doesn''t move at all. "Not so much!" There was a flash of determination on Wang Yi''s face. He didn''t believe that the mutant zombies could completely protect those intelligent corpses. The decision in his heart flashed by. Without hesitation, Wang Yi ran down from the tank and rushed to the zombie in front of him. Hiss! A crawling corpse suddenly came out from the side. Relying on his flexible body, he approached Wang Yi directly. However, Wang Yi seemed to have known that he would sneak attack, with a slash in his hand. The creeping corpse seemed to be hit by itself, and it was directly split in two by the sharp blade. A knife at random, but the power is not weak at all. Finally, with the approach of Wang Yi, the mutant zombies in front of him can''t help it. Roar! A sharp claw zombie suddenly came out of the corpse group. It can be said that the sharp claw zombie is the zombie with the strongest comprehensive combat effectiveness among the variation zombies at this stage. Wang Yi has played against it several times before, but it''s really the first time to play against the sharp claw zombie with Wang Yi''s ability as a five level evolutor. Whoosh! The speed of the zombie with sharp claws was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Wang Yi. It was like a knife, and its claws were aimed at Wang Yi''s neck, Wang Yi immediately blocked his machete in front of him. Jingle! With a crisp sound, the chopper in his hand could not stop shaking twice. Wang Yi looked over and saw that the part where the chopper had just collided with the claw of the zombie had been marked with several clear marks. However, this chopper is specially made by lianfengshan ordnance factory. It is made of special steel used to make weapons. If it were an ordinary chopper, it would have been scratched and broken by this claw. That claw zombie didn''t expect that his thunder strike had no effect at all. He was stunned for a moment. The claw zombie was about to attack again, but where could Wang Yi wait for it? He swung his machete and aimed at the side neck of the zombie with sharp claws. Click! With a crisp sound, I saw that the body of the machete was directly cut in by Wang Yi, but the defense of the claw zombie was too strong. Even if Wang Yi''s current strength, a knife could not kill it, but Wang Yi immediately drew back, and the terrible wound on the neck of the claw Zombie immediately spewed blood out. Chapter 1191 The body of the zombie with sharp claws immediately collapsed. Even if the zombie was hit so hard, it was impossible to resist. Although it was not dead, it was estimated that it had no combat power. Wang Yi stepped forward and kicked the zombie out directly. At this time, the tank behind him suddenly roared. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that the tank had been completely buried by the zombies, right. The corpse heap is more than five meters high. From the outside, you can only see one gun tube of the tank sticking out. However, Cai Yao should be safe. After all, these zombies are just ordinary zombies, and the tank''s defense against ordinary zombies is relatively good, The barrel swung slightly again, and then fired against the mutant zombies in front, Boom! The zombie lying on the tank was immediately shocked and almost flew out. Unfortunately, the huge corpse was directly hit on the head by a shell. The huge head was directly broken into pieces, and the body fell down. Wang Yi looked up and saw a group of strange zombies with basketball like heads staring at Wang Yi. In an instant, the two eyes looked at each other. One of the intelligent corpses seemed to be far away from Wang Yi''s strong intention to kill. He suddenly opened his mouth and howled. Two strong corpses suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yi and rushed to Wang Yi with a roar. The wise corpse has already noticed the danger that Wang Yi brought to it. But Wang Yi is not waiting to die. This opportunity is perfect. The defense of mutant zombies is just in trouble. Otherwise, if Wang Yi rushes through, he will be trapped in the siege of mutant zombies! Without hesitation in his heart, Wang Yi''s hind legs made a fierce effort, and the whole person was directly ejected out. The cement road on the ground was not a small pit by Wang Yi''s foot. In the blink of an eye, Wang Yi had rushed to the front, and the fists of the two strong corpses were immediately smashed down. But Wang Yi didn''t want to fight with him at all. He dodged the attack and continued to rush forward. At this time, a whistling sound came from his body. Wang Yi subconsciously looked at it and saw a sarcoma the size of a head shooting at him. "Rotten corpse!" Wang Yi''s face was shocked and he quickly lowered himself. The sarcomas directly hit the zombies behind him. Immediately, more than a dozen zombies howled miserably. Carrion is corrosive, but even tanks can''t resist it. Even if Wang Yi is a little bit idle, it will definitely be very fatal. Therefore, when he encounters carrion in general battles, he is often the first target to attack. Wang Yi knows this, so when he is attacked, he immediately looks up and searches for carrion. But after a while, the gap of the giant corpse''s death has been made up by other mutant zombies, and the rotten corpse who attacked Wang Yi also concealed his body. But just then. Whoosh! Wang Yi turned his head and saw a sarcoma shooting from behind a huge corpse. "It''s hidden here." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, turned around to avoid the attack of the rotten corpse, then drew out the dagger and threw it in the direction of the sarcomas. Whoosh!! The speed of the dagger was much faster than that of the sarcoma. Before the rotten corpse could recover its body and hide behind the giant corpse, the round belly was hit by Wang Yi''s knife. Poof! As if something had let out its breath, the body of the corpse was suddenly weak, followed by a violent explosion. Although the attack power of carrion is powerful, its body is very fragile. If it is attacked a little, its body will explode directly, and the damage caused by such an explosion is very severe. After all, those highly corrosive pus, but can''t tell the enemy from the enemy. Boom!! The decaying corpse''s body explodes directly, and the pus sprays into fan-shaped spray on the surrounding mutant zombies. "Roar!! "Hiss..." The men''s zombies immediately gave out a fierce roar, but the pus was like the maggot of tarsal bone. Once it was contaminated, it would corrode the flesh and blood at least, and melt the whole body directly. However, these zombies were close to the rotten corpse just now, so the situation was not optimistic. The legs of two giant corpses were directly corroded into rotten meat. Because of short stature, the whole body of one crawling corpse was sputtered by the pus of the explosion. Without even calling, it became a pool of pus. This game should be more corrosive than that of strong sulfuric acid. There was even a wise corpse that was too close to him. It was splashed on his huge head by the pus, just like a balloon was punctured by a needle. A mixture of yellow and white came out of his head immediately. With the death of the wise corpse, some zombies in the corpse group were out of control immediately, and the attack did not want to be targeted before, It eased the pressure on some of the soldiers. Chapter 1192 The effect is very immediate. As long as one intelligent corpse dies, the control of the corpse group will be weakened by one point. Of course, the zombies don''t mean they won''t attack, but the tanks still attack, but now the attack is just like a group of headless flies. Roar, roar! The death of a wise corpse obviously made other wise corpses feel the crisis and roar wildly. The mutant zombies on both sides immediately wanted to fill the gap of the rotten corpse, but where would Wang Yi miss this opportunity? The speed of his feet speeded up sharply. Before the mutant zombies surrounded the gap, Wang Yi rushed in directly. At this time, a strong corpse suddenly wanted to kick Wang Yi from the side. Bang! Wang Yi didn''t notice. He was just kicked on his back by this foot. He rushed forward and fell out directly. At this time, the strong corpse who had just attacked Wang Yi threw his whole body at Wang Yi and wanted to kill him directly. But at this time, there was a sharp roaring sound in the air, I saw a shell directly hit the body of the corpse, and then exploded. Boom! With a loud noise, the strong corpse was shocked by the power of the explosion and flew out. Bang Dang fell to Wang Yi''s side. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" Cai Yao''s worried voice came from the walkie talkie. "Fortunately, you should pay attention next time. Don''t blow me up." Wang Yi was afraid to reply that the main reason was that the explosion of the shell was just above him. It was also considered that Wang Yi was lucky. He had no other injuries except that his head was a little confused. There was no more sound coming from the walkie talkie. It was estimated that Cai Yao also knew that she was too impulsive just now. Wang Yi quickly climbed up from the ground and looked around. All the mutant zombies were shocked by the explosion just now and retreated for several steps. However, the smart zombies had already realized that they were wrong and retreated under the cover of several mutant zombies. "Still want to run?" Wang Yi sneered. When they were all here, Wang Yi couldn''t let go of these mutant zombies. The speed soared again. Wang Yi rushed up directly. A creeping corpse wanted to stop Wang Yi. However, the fighting power of creeping corpse is not the same as Wang Yi at all. Wang Yi threw a knife at them and killed the creeping corpse, Wang Yi is now almost face-to-face with those intelligent corpses. "Roar!! The roar of the wise corpses seemed to be filled with endless fear, because they felt a strong intention to kill Wang Yi and wanted to threaten him not to come. But how could Wang Yi listen to the words of some zombies? Pick up a machete, two big strides to rush up, aim at the front that wisdom corpse is a knife. Although intelligent corpses are also variant zombies, they are totally different from other variant zombies, They didn''t evolve stronger fighting power, no sharp nails, no sharp tusks, and even their defense ability is at most a little bit better than that of ordinary zombies. Instead, evolution gives them the same wisdom as human beings. They can rule the corpse group and manage other mutant zombies. As the core of the Zombie King, the corpse can launch the corpse group to attack the gathering place or the important zombies of human beings. They are only suitable for giving orders to other zombies, but they are not suitable for close combat. Now Wang Yi has rushed to the front. Naturally, these intelligent zombies are afraid and roar twice. The mutant zombies immediately surround them, but now Wang Yi also rushes in, so they mostly cut off Wang Yi''s back path. However, this is not important any more. As long as we can kill these intelligent corpses, the rest of the zombies will not have much threat. "Kill Wang Yi yelled angrily. He aimed directly at the nearest intelligent corpse and rushed up. He slashed at its big head. Poof! It''s as simple as splitting a watermelon. The head of the intelligent corpse is cut in two directly, and the thick brain is ejected instantly. At least one tenth of the corpse group. After the death of the intelligent corpse, the madness of the attack is immediately reduced, which reduces the pressure on other soldiers. Without hesitation, Wang Yi rushed to the other intelligent corpses with a machete. While Wang Yi was killing in the corpse group, there were a lot of vehicles on a hillside not far away, and there were teams of soldiers on the vehicles. "Uncle, you see that''s brother Yi!" Shen He''s eyes searched for a while, and finally fell on Wang Yi, who was crazy about cutting and killing zombies. "Oh? Is he Wang Yi? " Shen Kaiwu followed his eyes and saw a strong man waving a machete among hundreds of mutant zombies. No matter it was a strong corpse or a climbing corpse, or the intelligent corpse as big as a basketball, all of them were not the enemies of Wang Yi. From a long distance, he could feel the fierce breath of Wang Yi. Shen Kaiwu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. It seems that this man named Wang Yi really has some skills. Chapter 1193 With less and less intelligent corpses killed by Wang Yi, the corpse group has gradually become chaotic. Without the control of intelligent corpses, ordinary zombies can rely on their nature to attack human beings, but they don''t have the feeling of attacking in groups, especially the tanks are always moving in the corpse group. These zombies without control are now a swarm of bees. The mutant zombies are attracted by some soldiers and give up attacking the tanks. In this way, the tanks can crush the ordinary zombies without danger. Creak, creak, creak~~ The whole battlefield was filled with the sound of flesh and blood being crushed. The weight of the main battle tank was 40-50 tons. Except for the large variant zombies, other ordinary zombies were not competitors at all. They were directly crushed into a lot of meat. However, the tank also suffered some losses. For example, it encountered a zombie with sharp claws, which is similar to an ordinary zombie but has extremely powerful attack power, The sharp claws are more than half a meter long. Even the tank''s thick armor can be directly pierced with sharp claws. The soldiers sitting in it are not absolutely safe. After Wang Yi killed the intelligent corpses, he immediately withdrew to return. The tank Cai Yao was driving was completely buried by the zombies. He could not see the situation inside, and there was no sound in the walkie talkie. Wang Yi could not help but feel anxious. At this time, a zombie with sharp claws darted up from the top of the tank. Then he raised his claws, aimed at the tank armor, and stabbed it hard. Creak~ The sharp claws collided with the armor and made a violent friction sound, but the armor didn''t have any ability to resist the attack of the zombie. The sharp claws penetrated directly into the tank. When they were pulled out again, it was clear that the Zombie''s claws were stained with scarlet blood. "No, Cai Yao is in danger!" Wang Yi''s face sank. You know, Cai Yao was sitting in the tank. Without any hesitation, Wang Yi rushed up immediately. The zombie with sharp claws raised his sharp claws and wanted to continue to attack. But before he fell, he felt a roar coming from behind. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that the sharp chopper was directly on his face. Click! With a crisp sound, the head of the zombie with sharp claws was directly split in two by Wang Yi''s angry knife, and his brain was shot in all directions. Wang Yi immediately kicked out and directly kicked the body of the zombie with sharp claws from the tank. Then, Wang Yi quickly opened the cover of the tank entrance and exit from the outside and drilled in. At this time, the corpses were rushed by more than 200 tanks, and at least tens of thousands of them were directly crushed. The main reason is that these zombies are too dense. When the intelligent corpses die, they only have instinct attack, and they don''t know how to avoid. The tanks almost walk on the corpses. At last, with Lin Feng''s command, more than 200000 soldiers waiting outside rushed into the corpse group and cooperated with the tanks to carry out the crazy killing of the zombies. Shen Kaiwu and others on the hillside saw such a powerful fighting force. It was not only Wang Yigang who killed all sides in the mutant zombie group, but also the soldiers of Weishan Lake. Their fighting force was much stronger than that of the soldiers in the capital gathering place. "Well? Brother Luo, do you think that man looks familiar? " At this time, Shen He found Lin Feng who was fighting with a group of soldiers in the corpse group. Lin Feng is now a level 4 power. It can be said that his power is very suitable for this type of combat. Even the strong corpse is directly knocked down under the impact of Lin Feng. We can see how powerful Lin Feng''s power is. Under the leadership of Lin Feng, the soldiers were also fierce. Everywhere they went, all the zombies became corpses. "Hiss... You don''t have to say, this man is really familiar." Luo Heng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, only felt that this person seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while. In fact, it''s no wonder that these two people are so. After all, they have been separated from Lin Feng for half a year. And until now, several old people in Daqingshan''s team think Lin Feng is dead. In addition, Lin Feng is now covered with blood. It''s strange that they can recognize him. "Give me the telescope." Luo Heng face dignified said, don''t put in front of this person''s identity to make clear, Lin Feng always feel wrong in the heart. "Good." Shen He agreed and took the telescope from a nearby officer, then handed it to Luo Heng. Luo Heng immediately looked at the man with his telescope, but his body changed suddenly, and he muttered. "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." "Brother Luo, what do you say?" Shen He saw that he was pale as if he had seen a ghost. He could not help taking the telescope from his hand and looking at the familiar man. However, Shen He''s face suddenly changed, but he was more obvious than Luo Heng, and even his hands holding the telescope trembled, Chapter 1194 "That man... That man is elder brother Lin!" Shen he screamed, and even the telescope in his hand flew out. In fact, I don''t blame him for his performance. I''m afraid anyone who meets someone who has been dead for half a year will be scared. And Shen He can conclude that he is not wrong! "No, I''ll go down and have a look." Luo Heng roared. No matter Wang Yi was fighting with the zombie, or for any other reason, Luo Heng should not be here to watch, "Brother Luo, wait for me." Shen He responded, quickly summoned the troops behind him and rushed down. In an instant, all kinds of shouting and killing became one. The number of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and the people in Weishan Lake was even more than that of these zombies. With their participation, the speed of killing the zombies became faster. And now, in that tank. "Cai Yao!" As soon as Wang Yi jumped in, he saw Cai Yao lying in the tank covered with blood. There were four ferocious wounds on her left shoulder and the upper part of her chest, which were emitting blood, The claw Zombie''s claws are extremely sharp. In addition, it directly breaks through the tank armor attack from above. Cai Yao in it can''t react at all. Now she is so hurt! "Yi... Brother Yi..." Cai Yao leaned against the edge of the tank, heard the movement above, and turned his head to look at Wang Yi. Her complexion is very white, that is because the body loses blood excessively causes, even if is the power person, the constitution is so strong, also cannot avoid because of the serious injury causes the death. Cai Yao''s wound was on the left side. Wang Yi looked at it and thought it might have hurt some key parts. "Don''t talk. I''ll see what''s going on." With a gloomy face, Wang Yi came forward and slowly cut the clothes on Cai Yao''s shoulder with a dagger. Three ferocious wounds fell in Wang Yi''s eyes. The severity of the injury was beyond Wang Yi''s imagination. "Brother Yi... I, I feel I''m going to die. Don''t try to save me..." Cai Yao shivered and said that with such a great effort, her lips had become extremely pale. "Who says you can''t do it? I can treat you." Wang Yi''s eyes glared fiercely, and he continued to pull Cai Yao''s clothes down. Sure enough, there was a wound in the upper part of her chest, which was also due to the different structure of men and women. If Wang Yi was in it, it would be impossible for the wheelset to hurt here. "Brother Yi..." Cai Yao''s pale face flashed a faint blush. After all, she was carefully looked at by a man. It was estimated that a woman would be embarrassed. And the clothes also pull down too much, not only the wound, but also the pink. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t do it on purpose. He was just in a hurry. After all, how could Wang Yi still have that idea at this time. "Cough..." Cai Yaomeng''s violent coughing two times, drops of blood spurted out, and many of them even spattered on Wang Yi''s face. "Damn, where''s the first aid kit!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. He rummaged around in the tank and finally found Wang Yi''s first-aid kit in a corner box. But there was only a bundle of gauze, and there were some hemostatic drugs left. He didn''t even have the shock pain. Wang Yi couldn''t help but get angry and threw the first aid kit out. "Yi... Brother Yi... You have to promise me one thing..." Just then, Cai Yao''s weak voice came. "What... You say." Wang Yi''s tone was a little heavy, because he also felt that the life of the man around him was passing quickly. "Wang... Wang Wenjie is still in Weishan Lake gathering place... When I die, you, you help me kill him and avenge my father..." Cai Yao tried to say these words, and then the corners of her mouth kept coughing out blood. Her eyes were dim when she looked at Wang Yi. "I will, I will make him and the forces behind him pay the price." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "One more thing..." Cai Yao said, her eyes suddenly flashed with bursts of light. For a moment, she seemed to have no injuries on her body. She stretched out her arm and wanted to touch Wang Yi. Wang Yi came quickly and held her hand. "Brother Yi, in fact, from the day I followed you, I had a good feeling for you... Just... Just I didn''t dare to..." Cai Yao said here, mouth slowly closed, she has no strength to speak. Wang Yi looked at Cai Yao with a complicated look. At the beginning, Wang Yi promised Cai Mingguo that he would let Cai Yao live well. But now, Wang Yi has broken his promise again. "Wait!" At this moment, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. When he was in Weishan Lake before, he even broke his heart, but he still lived. Afterwards, Wang Yi also found out the reason, that is, his control ability controls the blood flowing back to his body, and controls the injured heart to regroup. But this ability has never been used by other people, Chapter 1195 Wang Yi didn''t know if it would work, but now he can only try. Between the mind and the mind, the control ability immediately urges out. First, it controls the blood flowing from Cai Yao''s body. Gradually, drops of blood slowly float in the air, and the blood is not polluted. Then, Wang Yi uses the control ability to slowly follow Cai Yao''s wound. There were four wounds, but only one of them was Cai Yao''s fatal wound. He cut off a blood vessel around his heart, and the blood was gushing out with the vibration of his heart. Wang Yi then controlled the flowing blood to send it into CAI Yao''s body, and then connected the cut blood vessel back to his heart. "It must be useful." Wang Yi could not help murmuring softly, while treating Cai Yao, while observing Cai Yao''s face. Not too many meetings, Cai Yao''s pale face suddenly appeared a blush, although not obvious, but also enough to make Wang Yi ecstatic. Useful! Can give Cai Yao treatment! When Wang Yi thought of this, he immediately urged all the power of control in his body. Even in order not to let the power volatilize, Wang Yi slowly printed his palm on Cai Yao''s chest. A moment later, Cai Yao''s face has recovered. Although it is still a little bit worse than normal, it is much better than just now. "Well..." and at this time, Cai Yao, who had been in a coma, suddenly made a light hum. Her eyes slowly opened and looked at Wang Yi. "Ah Cai Yao couldn''t help but scream. The main reason is that Wang Yi''s face is too frightening now. He is pale, and there are lots of sweat on his forehead. "Don''t move." Wang Yi''s face sank. Although there were many control powers in his body, it was much more difficult to use them in this way than to control weapons. Wang Yi was also careful for fear of any accident. Cai Yao nodded subconsciously, but the next moment, her eyes were down. Wang Yi''s palm covered his chest, and even trembled slightly. "Yi... Brother Yi... What are you going to do?" Cai Yao''s voice trembled, and her gaze at Wang Yi changed. "I''m treating you." When Wang Yi finished, he pursed his mouth tightly and treated Cai Yao wholeheartedly. "Treatment of injuries?" Cai Yao nodded her head, but even if she was injured, she didn''t have to? Even if you touch it, it''s still slightly shaking! But she didn''t know that this was the reason why Wang Yi pushed the power of control to the extreme. The muscles of his arm were extremely tired. It was like being pricked with a needle, and the shaking was completely uncontrollable. Outside the tank, the battle against the corpse group was coming to an end. One zombie was cut and killed by the soldiers, while the variant zombies were the priority targets. Lin Feng held a machete and cut a creeping corpse in front of him in half. Then he bent his legs and made a fierce attack. His body seemed like a shell, It hit a huge body in front of it. Bang! The power of the level 4 power is already very powerful. When the huge corpse was hit like this, the center of gravity immediately lost, and the body fell forward and fell to the ground with a bang. When Lin Feng was ready to rush up to mend the sword, a faster figure appeared and put a spear in the head of the giant corpse. "Luo Heng?" Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a doubt, followed by a surprise. Lin Feng and Luo Heng are old people who followed Wang Yi at the beginning. In a few months, they have experienced countless battles, big and small, and their feelings are naturally deep. But Lin Feng didn''t expect that the reunion would be so sudden. "Ha ha! Lin Feng, it''s really you! " Luo Heng laughs twice, and tears appear in his eyes. After all, all people think Lin Feng is dead. "Roar!" At this moment, a roar interrupted them. They turned to see that Shen He was entangled by two claw zombies. Although Shen He learned a lot from Wang Yi, his own strength was not very good. He had only the strength of three-level evolutionists, so he didn''t see two claw zombies at all, Luo Heng and Lin Feng look at each other. At the next moment, they rush forward together. Luo Heng holds a spear and swishes it at the head of a zombie with sharp claws. Bang! With a dull sound, the zombie with sharp claws was dazed by the blow and flew several meters away. The zombie with sharp claws had strong defense. If he stabbed it directly, it would not hurt much. On the contrary, Luo Heng hit it directly with a blunt weapon. Even if he could not kill it, he could temporarily lose his thinking ability. On the other hand, Lin Feng''s attack was much more blunt. He went forward and knocked down the corpse. Then he rode on it, and aimed his strong fist at the head of the corpse, which was a few punches down. "Bang bang!" A series of dull sound, claw zombies have no way to resist, even the front of the mouth of the fangs are broken by Lin Feng. Chapter 1196 It was not until the head of the zombie was completely broken that Lin Feng took back his hand. "Brother Feng, how can you..." Shen He came up with a look of surprise. In his impression, Lin Feng had died in the factory not far from Ze county. "It''s a long story." Lin Feng gave a bitter smile, but now is not the time to say that. With the help of Shen He''s army, the rest of the zombies were killed very quickly. Within half an hour, they were basically cleaned up and the soldiers were allowed to get basic meat. Lin Feng immediately started looking for Wang Yi. Yes, Wang Yi can''t be found in the whole battlefield now. Just now there was chaos, and no one noticed where Wang Yi had gone. At this time, a few people next to the zombie body was almost buried in the tank suddenly heard a sound, a few people quickly turned to look, only to see that the tank cover was suddenly lifted, the first to come out is a bloody Cai Yao, she was wearing a lot of big clothes, a look is not her. Then Wang Yi came out of the tank naked, As soon as he came out, he saw several pairs of eyes staring at him, even Wang Yi was stunned. "You..." Wang Yi hesitated, turned his head and looked around. The zombies had completely turned into corpses, and the battle seemed to be over. "Brother Yi, you and Cai Yao..." Luo Heng pointed his finger, and his eyes showed a look that I understood. A man and a woman are alone in the tank, and their clothes have been changed. I''m afraid everyone can know what can happen. However, they didn''t think of anything else. After all, everyone could see the way Wang Yi had killed all sides in the mutant zombie group. "Cai Yao is injured. I treated her." Qin Chuan said awkwardly that although the process of treating the injury was beautiful, it was a real treatment. "So it is." A few people nodded, but looked at the two people''s eyes or some doubt. How to treat injuries? Even changed clothes? Wang Yi was too lazy to explain so much. He picked up Cai Yao and jumped down from the tank. Cai Yao cleverly stretched out her arm around Wang Yi''s shoulder. Seeing this scene, several people were more convinced of the previous idea. Wang Yi can''t help but roll his eyes. It seems that these boys think they have something to do with CAI Yao. At night, in the military camp outside Shishi, the huge conference room was brightly lit. Even if Cai Yao was seriously injured, she still attended the meeting. In the past few months, Lin Feng has talked with Luo Heng and Shen He. The three men have been reunited for a long time. Now they even want to sit together in a meeting. "Wang Yi, the old man of our family has agreed to the plan you said?" Shen Kaiwu did not know that he had asked this question several times. The main thing is that the plan is too risky. Only 200000 soldiers of Weishan Lake are left to prevent the corpses in Shishi, and the one million troops in his hand will return to Beijing for support. If there is a real riot in the corpses in Shishi during this period, not to mention 200000 soldiers, even two million soldiers, I''m afraid they may not be able to stop the corpses in Shishi. "Commander Shen, I discussed the plan with the old man, together with your brother Shen Kaiwen. They all agreed, and I think the order has been sent to you?" Wang Yi said. "Agree is agree, can do so..." do you want me to keep another 300000 soldiers? Shen Kaiwu hesitated and said that the 200000 soldiers in Weishan Lake were too few. He was really worried. "No, it''s not necessarily a war to let you go back with your troops. As far as I know, three-quarters of the two million garrisons on the four walls of the capital city have been controlled by the salvation club. Only when you withdraw all these millions of troops can you have a balance with salvation in terms of strength. Once balanced, at least there will be no easy war, It''s the safest place for us, for the capital Wang Yi said slowly. This is what Wang Yi has been considering. Can''t there really be a million troops fighting among the survivors? That way, I''m afraid the real winner will be the zombies, not anyone in the capital gathering place. "Well... OK." Shen Kaiwu nodded solemnly. "But is this little brother Luo Heng really good?" Shen Kaiwu asked again that Wang Yi''s plan was to leave only 200000 soldiers in Weishan Lake under the leadership of Luo Heng to contain the corpses in the city, so Luo Heng was the key. Only when he was stable, Wang Yi and others could deal with the salvation society. "Of course, none of the people I brought out can''t do it." Wang Yi replied confidently. It''s just to prevent the riot of zombies in Shishi. It''s not really a war with seven or eight million zombies. What can''t be done? "But what are you going to do? Continue to build a defense between Shi Shi and the capital gathering place? " Shen Kaiwu continued to ask. Chapter 1197 "No, of course not." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. 200000 soldiers, blocking seven or eight million corpses. What''s the difference between this and hitting a stone with an egg? It''s impossible to do it at all. Wang Yi has been struggling in the end for ten years, so he won''t use this method. "Let Luo Heng talk about how to do it." Wang Yi looked at Luo Hengdao. The plan had been discussed as early as the March. Other people''s eyes also turn to Luo Heng, they all want to know, Luo Heng in the end ready to use what method, can contain the corpses in the stone city. "Instead of waiting for the corpses to attack, our plan is to take the initiative." Luo Heng said. "Take the initiative? What do you mean Shen Kaiwu frowned. Is it really necessary to use 200000 troops to confront millions of corpses? "When you go to the capital, I will see the time. The general will divide into six routes from three directions, make explosions, make sounds, or use some other methods to attract the zombies in ishishi to attack. All the troops will not attract the zombies to the capital. In this way, at least there will be no corpses in the capital In the past attacks, as for the 200000 soldiers in my hands, they would take the corpses in Shishi City to make a circle around them. At least they could get a few days. In this way, they could buy time for you to deal with the salvation society. " Luo Heng said slowly. "Yes, that''s a good way." Shen Kaiwu couldn''t help but get a light in front of him. Yes, their task is to ensure that the capital gathering place is not attacked by the corpses, but it is never a barrier to the corpses. It turned out that Shen Kaiwu''s idea was wrong from the beginning. Maybe he thought that he had entered this dead end and thought that only fighting with the corpses would ensure the safety of the capital gathering place. Wang Yi and others had some tricks in their thinking. Zombies will not be eliminated, nor will they fight head-on with the army. They will only be attracted out and turn around. There will be no loss. As for what happens after that, that is not what Wang Yi should consider. "Well, that''s the idea!" Shen Kaiwu patted the table and looked at Wang Yi with appreciation. No wonder it''s Shen He, the old man, or his brother Shen Kaiwen. They all think highly of Wang Yi. This boy is really outstanding. "There are still five days to go before the survivors'' meeting. Our army will start tomorrow." Shen Kaiwu finished, waved his hand and signaled that the meeting was over. "Wang Yi." At this time, Shen Kaiwu suddenly stopped Wang Yi. "Do you have any idea, stay?" Shen Kaiwu looked at Wang Yi with a burning eye. Wang Yi is a talented person. Shen Kaiwu has already begun to love him. With this sentence, Luo Heng, Cai Yao and others turn their heads to Wang Yi. They are very clear about what this sentence stands for. There are as many as three million troops in the capital gathering area. Once Wang Yi stays, I''m afraid he will manage more troops than the population in Daqingshan gathering area. This is absolutely a supreme power for anyone. "Me?" Wang Yi pointed to himself and then shook his headˇ° Sorry, I have a meeting place. " Hearing Wang Yi''s words, the others were also relieved. They were really worried that Wang Yi would agree to Shen Kaiwu''s request. "There are only a few hundred thousand people in your gathering place, and their development is limited. People like you should not waste their lives there. They should stay in the capital and make greater contributions to the survivors." Shen Kaiwu continued his indomitable persuasion. "Uncle..." Shen he couldn''t listen any more. After all, he had been with Wang Yi, and the waste was a little harsh. "Shut up." Shen Kaiwu said in a deep voice. "It''s not a waste, but where is it not a contribution to the survivors? And even if it''s the capital gathering place, it''s not necessarily safer than my big green hill gathering place. " With a faint smile, Wang Yi took Cai Yao out of the meeting room. Safe? I''m afraid few gathering places in the world are safer than big green hill, right? "Alas... It''s a pity..." looking at Wang Yi''s back, Shen Kaiwu shook his head and sighed. A moment later, in CAI Yao''s room. "Brother Yi, are you really not going to stay in the capital?" Cai Yao sat on the bed and looked at Wang Yidao with her eyes shining. "Of course, what am I doing here?" Wang Yi smiles. "Although Daqingshan gathering place is not as good as here, and there are not as many survivors as here, it''s our home. No matter how good the capital gathering place is, it''s just a temporary residence." "Home?" Cai Yao murmured. Maybe Daqingshan gathering place is also a home for her now, isn''t it? "It''s not early. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Wang Yi said and got up to leave. "Brother Yi..." Cai Yao suddenly stopped him, bit his lip and said. "Brother Yi, I still have a lot of blood on my body. Can you... Help me deal with it?" Chapter 1198 With that, Cai Yao''s head slowly lowered. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. He even doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing? To clean her blood? "Do you want me to call Ling Xuan? After all, she''s a girl. It''s more convenient for you... " Wang Yi''s tone stagnated. Looking at Cai Yao''s slightly red face, Wang Yi instantly understood the woman''s mind. "OK, you wait. I''ll prepare the water." Wang Yi said and pushed the door straight out. A moment later, Wang Yi came back again, only he had a basin of hot water in his hand and some medicine to treat the wound. Although Cai Yao''s real serious injury has been cured by Wang Yi, there are still four ferocious wounds left on his shoulder. If we don''t deal with them properly, there will be some other inflammation. "Cai Yao, turn your body first, and I''ll clean the blood behind you." Wang Yi said softly. For some reason, Wang Yi''s tone became very strange. "Well." Cai Yao nodded, then turned slowly and turned her back to Wang Yi. "Er... Would you like to take off your clothes?" Wang Yi hesitated. "I... I can''t touch..." Cai Yao''s voice was as thin as a mosquito''s. "All right." Wang Yi stretched out his hand and slowly put it on Cai Yao''s shoulder. Cai Yao obviously shook, but Wang Yi did not stop. He put his arms around her and slowly took off her camouflage clothes. Cai Yao''s figure is very good. Because she has been in the army for many years, she lacks the weakness of an ordinary woman. But now she is full of blood. Wang Yi dipped a towel in hot water and covered Cai Yao''s back gently, "Well~ Cai Yao couldn''t help humming when the temperature suddenly rose. At this time, Ling Xuan happened to come out of the door. Hearing the sound inside, Ling Xuan suddenly turned red and muttered. "Well, elder brother Qin asked me to burn hot water just now. After a long time, I came to elder sister Cai Yao. What a sex wolf! Pooh Little girl is red in the face. Although she is young, she doesn''t know anything about men and women. She instinctively wants to go. However, the hum just made her legs unable to move. She leaned on the door and listened carefully, Wang Yi in the room didn''t know there was someone outside. Hearing Cai Yao''s voice, Wang Yi immediately asked. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " "No... it''s very comfortable, but it''s a little uncomfortable..." Cai Yao said in a low voice. Outside, Ling Xuan''s ears immediately rose. Comfortable! "Brother Yi, you have gone too far! You know, sister Cai Yao is still injured! " Ling Xuan gritted her teeth and waved her fist. Even if brother Yi wanted to, there was me! "Well, I''ll slow down." Wang Yi said, throwing the towel into the basin and slowly wiping Cai Yao''s back. A moment later, the blood on his back had been wiped clean, showing a white. "That... Cai Yao, you turn around..." Wang Yi said awkwardly. "Well, brother Yi, give me a hand." Cai Yao has been holding a posture for such a long time, but her body has become a little stiff. In addition, she still has injuries on her body, so she doesn''t move from side to side. Wang Yi had to stretch out his hands and gently hold Cai Yao. Then he turned Cai Yao around with a little force, Two people face each other, Wang Yi found that, do not know when, Cai Yao''s face has become like a ripe apple. "Brother Yi, you, you don''t have to look at it. Hurry up." Cai Yao whispered. "Oh... OK, you have to bear it." Wang Yi reaction, old face can''t help a red, quickly hand towel cleaning side, wipe up. But just now it was the back, and there was no key part. As soon as Cai Yao turned around, Wang Yi cleaned up again, that would be Wang Yi''s hands were stiff on Cai Yao''s chest, and he didn''t know how to fall. "Brother Yi, why didn''t you hesitate in the tank just now?" Cai Yao asked suddenly. "Just now... Just now, it''s an emergency. I didn''t think that much about it Wang Yi said awkwardly. "In the tank?" Ling Xuan''s eyes widened outside the door. At that time, I was fighting with the corpses. Brother Yi was ridiculous! Xiao Ni Zi stamped her feet angrily. I don''t know whether it was because Wang Yi had to do that kind of thing at that time or because of other things. "You think of it now, and there''s no one else." Cai Yao said. "All right." Wang Yi nodded and scolded himself secretly. How could he be so hesitant? This is not my character at all! The handkerchief immediately covered Cai Yao''s chest. Wang Yi wiped it slowly, but the soft feeling in his hand was too tempting. Wang Yi couldn''t help exerting a little force. "Well... Easy, easy, brother Yi..." Cai Yaoying frowned and said in a trembling voice. "No... sorry, I hurt you." Wang Yi took back his strength in a hurry and scolded himself for being a beast. Cai Yao was so hurt that he even thought about those things in his head. "Better than animals!" At this time, Ling Xuan outside the door could not help but want to kick the door open and enter the moral commanding point to criticize Qin Chuan. Chapter 1199 But lingxuan still forced to resist the impulse in the heart, if she rushed in, I''m afraid things really big. Wang Yi sank his heart and wiped it gently and slowly. As the water in the basin became more and more red and turbid, Cai Yao''s body became clean again and again. Like a delicate jade, her skin is extremely smooth, without a trace of redundant flesh. "Beautiful..." Looking at the beautiful scenery, Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. "Brother Yi..." Cai Yao''s face turned red in an instant. Even though she had been interested for a long time, how could she not be shy if she said that in front of her face? "That... There are a lot of blood stains on my legs, sticky, uncomfortable..." Cai Yao continued. "Ah?" Wang Yi almost dropped his chin on the ground. The upper body has been wiped, but the lower body However, there was no hesitation at this time. Wang Yi went directly forward to help Cai Yao take off her clothes. Sure enough, Cai Yao''s slender legs were covered with blood, and there were several wounds. "I''ll change some water. You wait for me." Wang Yi said, holding the basin, he was about to go out. As soon as Ling Xuan heard the footsteps, she was in a panic. She quickly hid in the corner of the room and watched Wang Yi go out in a hurry. "Brother Yi, you let me down so much." Little girl some grievance of mutter a way. Why not choose yourself? Because of myself Is it small? Ling Xuan looked down at her chest, which was not as well developed as mine. She could not help but curled her mouth. It was really not big. At least, it was not as big as sister Cai Yao. After a while, Wang Yi came back with the basin. Cai Yao has been retracted into the quilt, leaving only two long legs exposed outside. Wang Yi has no choice but to kneel down and wipe them with a towel. "Brother Yi, did you take care of them in the same way as sister Mei before?" Cai Yao suddenly asked. Wang Yi a Leng, raise head to forget her one eye, immediately smile a way. "It''s good that they don''t take care of me in Daqingshan gathering place." But it''s also a fact. When he didn''t have a job at home, Wang Yi wanted to take care of other women for the first time. "Cai Yao''s look was suddenly moved. For no reason, she suddenly lowered her head and gave Wang Yi a kiss on the cheek. "Brother Yi, thank you..." Wang Yi was a little confused, but from Wang Yi''s point of view, we can just see that although the roots of CAI Yao''s legs were wrapped in the quilt, there was no way to hide them all. In a flash, the flame of Wang Yi''s belly seemed to be ignited by Cai Yao''s kiss. He stood up slowly and looked at Cai Yao. Cai Yao also wanted to be moved. After all, he was groped all over by a man''s body. It was impossible to say that there was no Wang Yi in his heart. "Brother Yi... I..." Cai Yao stretched out her arm and gently tugged at Wang Yi. Her voice was full of pleading. Wang Yi stepped forward, and his body was close to Cai Yao''s body. In an instant, there were only two people breathing in the room. "Brother Yi, kiss me... Kiss me..." Cai Yao seemed to be crying out, pulling Wang Yi''s arm and shaking it. Without hesitation, Wang Yi lowered his head and gnawed at Cai Yao''s mouth. Well... Cai Yao snorted. She didn''t move. She held Wang Yi''s muscular thigh in her hands. Even though the wound on her shoulder was still stinging, she didn''t mean to let go. Because she knew that once she let go, she would never have a chance. Ling Xuan outside the door has been completely occupied. Little girl''s eyes are blurred and her face is pink. Listening to the sound coming from the door, she seems to be crawled by ants. The next day, early in the morning, a bugle sounded. Wang Yi slowly opened his eyes. Last night''s madness still lingered. On his chest, Cai Yao fell asleep quietly. The wound on his shoulder had been bandaged up by Wang Yi, but there was blood oozing out. Wang Yi couldn''t help regretting that he was too impulsive yesterday. After all, Cai Yao was so badly injured. "Well... Brother Yi, you wake up..." Cai Yao whispered, slowly turned his head, eyebrows also slightly suddenly, should be involved in the wound. "How''s it going?" Wang Yi asked. "It''s OK, but it still hurts." Cai Yao paused, but the pain in her mouth was not the same as Wang Yi''s shoulder. After all, he is a level 4 psionic. His physical function is higher than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how much, and he can recover faster. They immediately dressed and left the room. Today, the army is about to leave. It''s not a time for love. As soon as I went out, I saw Ling Xuan come out of the military tent from a distance. "Hum, beast!" Seeing Wang Yi, Ling Xuan gave a cold hum and went straight to Cai Yao. Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder what happened to the little girl? Besides, she doesn''t look very good. Her eyes are dark and I don''t know how to make them, Chapter 1200 Where does Wang Yi know? Last night, the little girl crawled outside the door and listened to it for most of the night. It''s strange that she can be energetic today. "Sister Cai Yao, let''s go." Ling Xuan took Cai Yao''s arm and didn''t even look at Wang Yi. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought, "what''s wrong with this little girl?". An hour later, the army left. Because there were so many troops, it could only be divided into three parts to return to the capital. Wang Yi was in the first echelon. There were 400000 soldiers in all kinds of vehicles heading for the capital. At the end of the day, most of the vehicles are no longer military or civilian. As long as they have high horsepower and strong carrying capacity, they can all be used. So although there are many people, it''s not too troublesome to move them. Moreover, from the capital gathering place to Shishi, the zombies in these areas have been basically cleaned up, and there are only small groups of corpses, so two days later, Wang Yi finally returned to the capital gathering place. A million troops will arrive in the next day. However, they did not appear directly, but hid in a valley near the capital gathering place. It is estimated that the redeemers did not know that the Weishan Lake gathering place had been controlled by Wang Yi, let alone that millions of troops had gathered outside the capital gathering place. "Brother Yi, I won''t go in. There are many people who know me in the gathering place. If they are recognized, they will be in trouble. When the time comes, you can tell my father that I am very safe." Shen He said to Wang Yi that although he also wanted to see Shen Kaiwen as soon as possible, he knew that he should not return to the capital gathering place now. "Well, let''s wait for our news." Wang Yi nodded and drove with CAI Yao, Lin Feng and Ling Xuan to the capital gathering place. In the North military camp of the gathering place, Chen Weihua was waiting anxiously. It was seven days since Wang Yi left the capital gathering place. Two days later, when the survivors meeting began, they also got the news that those people of the salvation society would attack Shen Zhenguo and the forces led by Shen Zhenguo at the meeting. By that time, his 500000 troops would be killed, Facing three times his own enemy, how can Chen Weihua not be flustered? And at this time, a knock on the door, Chen Weihua slightly a Leng, saidˇ° Come in! The door was then pushed open, and Zhu Chengbing, with a smile on his face, pushed the door and came in. "Chief of staff Zhu." In Chen Weihua''s eyes, a touch of gloom flashed. This Zhu Chengbing is his chief of staff, and also one of the commanders of the northern garrison. According to reason, Zhu Chengbing and he should be regarded as Shen Zhenguo''s confidants, but this Zhu Chengbing secretly joined the Salvation Association. Because he is afraid of the power of the salvation society, Chen Weihua can only turn a blind eye. After all, if he really deals with Zhu Chengbing, he will scare the snake. "Commander Chen, I see that you are worried these days. I don''t know why?" Zhu Chengbing said with a smile. "Nothing. Cai Mingguo is dead. He''s an old subordinate of mine." Chen Weihua said. "Oh? Then commander Chen doesn''t want to know how Cai Mingguo died? " Zhu Chengbing picked eyebrows and asked casually. "Well, of course it was a plane crash." Chen Wei Hua snorts coldly. In fact, he already knows what''s going on in his heart, but now the plan is about to start. Even if he wants revenge, he will have to wait two days. "No, there are other reasons for Cai Mingguo''s death." Zhu Chengbing shook his head, glanced at Chen Weihua and continued. "As far as I know, Cai Mingguo was eliminated because he refused to join the salvation society." "What Chen Weihua''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, not because he got the news. After all, he had a general idea in his heart, but because he was shocked that Zhu Chengbing dared to mention the Salvation Association in front of him. Although salvation is not a secret in the eyes of people like them, what does Zhu Chengbing mean by that? "Haha, commander Chen must have known what salvation will do, and I don''t need to explain it too much?" Zhu Chengbing said with a smile. "Why, what do you want to say?" Chen Weihua reacts and stares at Zhu Chengbing with cold eyes. He has already guessed why Zhu Chengbing mentioned it. "The wise don''t talk in secret. I''ve already joined the salvation club! And this time I''m looking for you, commander Chen, just as our president ordered, and I want commander Chen to join the salvation society. " Zhu Chengbing said. "Asshole!" Chen Weihua roared and looked at Zhu Chengbing with fire in his eyes. Even if he joins, Chen Weihua is not easy to intervene, but he even invites himself to the salvation society. Before that, he used Cai Mingguo''s death as a threat. It''s disgusting. "Zhu Chengbing, do you know what you are saying now? I can already think that you are a traitor and can be shot at any time!" Chen Weihua said coldly. "Commander Chen, don''t worry." Zhu Chengbing continued with a cool smile. Chapter 1201 "Commander Chen, you''d better think about it carefully. Joining the Salvation Association can make you live better in the end. And that old man Shen Zhenguo will die sooner or later. If you continue to be stubborn, I''m afraid you will die with him at that time!" Zhu Chengbing''s words had some concealment before, but these words had completely exposed his mind. "So you''ve joined the salvation society?" Chen Weihua laughed angrily and walked slowly to the back of his desk. "Of course, I joined the salvation society at the beginning of the doomsday. As long as you join now, I can be your guarantee. The president will never care about what happened before. At that time, you will still be the commander of the northern garrison. Maybe you will have more power." Zhu Chengbing continues to bewitch. "Hum, I was promoted by old Shen. How can I betray him?" Chen Weihua hummed and slowly opened the drawer. "What is betrayal?" Zhu Chengbing''s face stagnated and said immediately. "We are all for the 20 million survivors of the capital. As long as we can ensure the safety of the people, how can we betray?" "But you don''t care that millions of zombies are in front of you, but now you are fighting in the den. Is that for the sake of the survivors?" Chen Wei Hua snorted coldly, and the pistol in the drawer was already in his hand. "No, Shen Zhenguo is too old to be in charge of the army. We are doing this for the better development of the capital gathering place..." "Shut up Chen Weihua yelled angrily and interrupted him directly. "What the hell! It''s a bunch of fuckin ''bastards that don''t cover their eyes! " Chen Weihua scolds angrily, at the same time fiercely raises the pistol, aims at Zhu Chengbing. As soon as Zhu Chengbing''s face changed, he didn''t expect Chen Weihua to say that he would turn over. However, he didn''t have any fear. He sneered and continued. "So commander Chen is not going to join the salvation society?" "Of course, since I joined the army, I have never thought of joining any other forces." Chen Weihua said coldly, "Now, you die for me!" Chen Weihua yelled angrily and aimed at Zhu Chengbing with a straight shot. At this time, the window behind him burst into pieces, and an extremely fast figure came directly. With one hand, a sharp dagger appeared and directly penetrated Chen Weihua''s arm. "Ah Chen Weihua let out a cry, and the pistol fell to the ground. "You, who are you?" Chen Weihua turned his head and glared at the man who broke in. The man was dressed in black, and even his head was hidden under the hood, showing only two eyes. "He is specially assigned by the salvation society to protect me, commander Chen. Let''s see, my chief of staff will have powers to protect me. What about you?" Shen Zhenguo gave you a blank check. What did he give you back? Zhu Chengbing said with a smile. "That''s better than you. Sell your faith!" Chen Weihua yelled angrily, and his other hand tried to pick up the pistol on the ground again. Poof! Another dagger pierced his arm. Chen Weihua''s body fell to the ground. "Ha ha, faith? You tell me what faith is? The whole garrison, the other three parties all joined the salvation club. You are the only one who is as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit. What treasure do you really think of yourself as? " Zhu Chengbing arrogantly stepped forward and stepped on Chen Weihua''s head. "I ask you again, join or not join our salvation society!" Zhu Chengbing asked coldly. "Bah! Never Chen Weihua was so angry that he tried to struggle from the ground, but his hands were hurt and he had no strength at all. "Well, then you''re going to die." Zhu Chengbing cheered darkly. If he doesn''t join us, he will be responsible for the 500000 soldiers of the northern garrison. The next moment, Zhu Chengbing shows his pistol from behind and directly aims at Chen Weihua. "Go to hell." Zhu Chengbing snorted coldly and was about to shoot. At this time, the closed door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Zhu Chengbing just stood at the door and was hit by it. His body rushed forward. At this time, the pistol in his hand just shot. With a bang, Chen Weihua on the ground immediately burst out a blood mist. But fortunately, the shot did not hit the key parts, Chen Weihua was only injured, and there was no danger of death. The speed psionic''s reaction was very fast. He threw a dagger in his hand and aimed at the man who broke in from the door, But I don''t know why, the dagger is about to hit the target, but it suddenly turns back. The speed psionic is in a panic. He doesn''t play the speed psionic very well, and his wrist is hit by the dagger. Poof! The speed psionic snorted and looked at the man inconceivably. "Commander Chen, are you ok?" Wang Yi didn''t care about the two men and quickly bent down to help Chen Weihua up. Chapter 1202 As soon as he saw that it was Wang Yi, a reassuring look flashed in Chen Weihua''s eyes. It was not Wang Yi who saved him, but once Wang Yi came back, it meant that Shi Shi''s army had been transferred back and the capital was safe. "That man has gone to the Salvation Church, and the other is sent to protect him." Chen Weihua points to Zhu Chengbing and says with hatred on his face. "Hum, do you think it''s ok if you have a helper?" Zhu Chengbing snored scornfully, and then said to the speed psionic around him. "You, go and kill them!" The speed power''s body pauses for a moment. Although he suffered a loss in the process of fighting with Wang Yi just now, he can feel that this man is definitely the most dangerous one in front of him. How can we solve it? It''s good if you don''t solve it yourself. However, Zhu Chengbing gave the order, and he had no way to disobey it, so he had to rush to Wang Yi. His speed is very fast, but compared with Yang Ze, it''s still a lot slower. It''s estimated that he should be a level 3 speed psionic, while Wang Yi is a level 5 evolutionist and has control psionic. How to say, it''s very easy to beat him. In a twinkling, the control power exerts its full power. The speed power only feels as if there is an invisible wall in front of him. Even his legs move slowly. Wang Yi''s control ability is not only to control some dead objects, even if it is alive, it can also be controlled, but the human volume is too large, and the effect is not obvious, but it can be done by slowing down the speed of the speed power. Wang Yi then rushed forward and directly kicked out, hitting the chest of the speed psionic. Poof! The speed power spewed blood in his mouth, and he fell to Zhu Chengbing with a bang. Wang Yi used all his strength. It''s good for a level 3 power to be kicked to death. "Damn it, a loser!" Zhu Chengbing could not help but scold, but the next moment, he was also flustered, because Wang Yi had rushed in front of him, grabbed his collar with one hand, and forced to lift it. Zhu Chengbing''s face suddenly rose like a pig''s liver, and his hands kept beating Wang Yi''s arm, but Wang Yi''s arm was like a vice, holding him firmly. "Commander Chen, this man is your subordinate. You''d better deal with it." Wang Yi said, his arm was strong, and Zhu Chengbing fell in front of Chen Weihua. "Betray the army, betray the people, damn it!" Chen Weihua''s eyes glared. Without any hesitation, he directly picked up the pistol on the ground and aimed it at Zhu Chengbing. "Chen... Commander Chen, please spare my life. I, I was forced. It was the redeemers who forced me. I, I will quit now and continue to follow Mr. Shen..." Zhu Chengbing was frightened and stammered for mercy. "You scum, we don''t need it." Chen Weihua gritted his teeth and said, the gun suddenly rang out. Bang! There was a blood hole on Zhu Chengbing''s forehead. His eyes were still crying, but he could not say anything. After struggling twice on the ground, the speed psionic suddenly spurts blood from his mouth, dilates his eyes, and has no breath. It''s because Wang Yi just kicked his ribs and stabbed them into his internal organs. "Well, a bunch of scum." Chen Wei gave a cold hum and turned his head to look at Wang Yi. "Brother Wang, how is that going?" His address to Wang Yi has changed from calling him by his first name to brother, which is also because Wang Yi just saved his life. "Commander Chen can rest assured that millions of troops are now in a valley less than 20 kilometers away from the capital." Wang Yi said. Chen Weihua can call himself that, but Wang Yi can''t call him the same. This is a kind of respect. "Ha ha, good. Mr. Shen will be very happy to hear that!" Chen Weihua patted Wang Yi on the shoulder excitedly. "Yes, without these one million troops, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the capital gathering place the day after tomorrow." Wang Yi gave a long sigh. At night, the inspection team was in the stronghold. "Brother Feng, you were saved by a passer-by at that time?" At the dinner table, Li Hu, Zhang Fei, and several other groups of old people all looked at Lin Feng with shining eyes. Knowing that Lin Feng didn''t die, everyone was very excited. After all, at the beginning of the doomsday, they were all brothers who had died. "I knew that. I brought xiaojingjing here at the beginning." Zhang Fei clapped his hands and said sadly. "Yes, xiaojingjing is at least half a head higher than before." Li Hu followed. "She doesn''t miss me any more now, does she?" There was a faint flash of tears in Lin Feng''s eyes. "Well, in the months before you left, xiaojingjing yelled for you every day, but now it has been more than half a year, and xiaojingjing has recovered." Zhang Fei said in a deep voice. "That''s good. Just don''t miss me." Lin Feng nodded, showing a wry smile. Chapter 1203 The others also sighed. "OK, let''s not talk about those words. When things are over here, Lin Feng will come back with us to Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi waved his hand and said that since Lin Feng was not dead, he would naturally return to the team. And at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, some flustered Yang Ze ran in. "Yangze, how did you come back? Don''t you see brother Feng coming back? " Li Hu yelled in a hurry. Yang Ze looked directly at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there''s something wrong with doctor Shen!" "What?" Wang Yi''s brows wrinkled and his eyes flashed with anger. "What happened to her?" Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. "According to the brother over there, doctor Shen was taken away from the villa by Xie Yongjie with a team of soldiers." Yang Ze said in a hurry. "Where to?" Wang Yi''s tone suddenly turned cold. Wang Yi wanted to solve the problem of doctor Shen when the capital gathering place was over. Unexpectedly, Xie Yongjie would attack doctor Shen at such a critical moment. "Looking at their direction, they should go to the site of Wu Chaojiang." Yang Ze said. "Call all the left behind brothers and go out with me at once." Wang Yi said in a deep voice and went out directly. At this time, on the way to Wu Chaojiang''s residence. A motorcade was slowly moving forward. There were two soldiers in the front and back of the motorcade, and a black car in the middle. "Xie Yongjie, you bastard!" Doctor Shen''s hands and feet are tightly tied by the rope. He is paralyzed in the back seat and scolds Xie Yongjie who is driving in front of him. "Shen Yun, you promise me this time, as long as once, I can become the head of Dongchang District, then I will not dislike you." Xie Yongjie while driving the car, while said madly. "It''s impossible for me to promise to sleep with that old man! You are still not a man Doctor Shen scolded. "Hey, when you get to the place, it''s not what you said." Xie Yongjie gave a crazy smile. He didn''t care about men. As long as he was promoted, not to mention doctor Shen, it didn''t matter that the old man wanted to sleep with his daughter. Doctor Shen''s eyes flashed a heavy disappointment, two lines of tears slowly fall, only hate oneself at the beginning of the wrong person. Xie Yongjie is not noticed, the rear of the team, a light dim car slowly follow. Half an hour later, the motorcade had arrived at the area where Wu Chaojiang lived. At this time, the vehicle in front of the motorcade with the soldiers suddenly gave a meal. "Creak ~" Xie Yongjie braked and almost missed the car in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yongjie jumped out of the car and said with an angry face, there was a problem at this time, isn''t it delaying his promotion? "Report to deputy district chief Xie that someone threw nails on the ground and punctured the tire." That''s a report. "Who the hell is throwing nails on the ground?" Xie Yongjie scolded angrily. "I threw it. What''s the matter?" Just at this time, two closed eyes lights suddenly light up in front of the motorcade. Xie Yongjie can''t help but cover them with his hands. He only sees a man''s burly figure coming slowly towards him. "Who the hell are you? Intercept military vehicles, want to die! " Xie Yongjie said angrily. "What about Shen Yun?" Wang Yi glanced at him and said directly. "Shen Yun? That''s my wife. What''s that got to do with you? " Xie Yongjie face a change, cold voice way. "No, she''s not your wife. She''s my woman." Wang Yi said faintly and walked slowly to Xie Yongjie''s body. Shen Yun in the car seems to have heard Wang Yi''s voice and hit the closed window with his head madly. "Your woman?" Xie Yongjie was furious when he heard the speech and grabbed Wang Yi''s collar. At the same time, he also saw Wang Yi''s face clearly. A familiar feeling came that Xie Yongjie didn''t think so much and yelled at Wang Yi. "Son of a bitch, did you touch my wife before?" "Yes? Yes, but not before, just a few days ago. " Wang Yi sneered and said. "You son of a bitch!" Xie Yongjie was so angry that he raised his fist and was about to hit Wang Yi in the face. However, he was also a secondary evolutor, and his strength was not enough in Wang Yi''s eyes. Bang! With a muffled sound, Wang Yi grabbed his fist directly and made a slight effort at the same time, Click, click~ The sound of bone friction suddenly came, Xie Yongjie''s look changed, and suddenly rose red. At the same time, he couldn''t help giving out a painful cry. "Ah... Stop the fuck! Xie Yongjie said bitterly. "Hum, give your own woman to others to sleep. Xie Yongjie, do you deserve to be a man? Wang Yi snorted coldly, then released his hand. Before Xie Yongjie could breathe, he slapped him like a shadow. Pop! A clear palm print appeared on Xie Yongjie''s face. Wang Yi Fan was staggered back a few steps, a butt sitting on the ground. "Damn, there''s no need for outsiders to interfere in my family''s affairs. Shen Yun is willing to do everything. Xie Yongjie gets up from the ground and stares at Wang Yi maliciously, Chapter 1204 "Voluntary?" Wang Yi gave a cold hum and didn''t believe Xie Yongjie''s bullshit at all. According to Wang Yi''s understanding of doctor Shen, she would never have such an idea. "Damn, I''m going to kill you in front of that bitch now!" There was a flash of anger on Xie Yongjie''s face. In front of so many people, this man directly admitted that he had slept with his wife. Although he was an ex-wife, it was absolutely humiliating. Xie Yongjie could even feel the soldiers looking at him as if they were looking at a green turtle again, With a roar, Xie Yongjie directly turned back to the car, opened the door and pulled doctor Shen down. "Bitch, look who this is!" Xie Yongjie pointed to Wang Yi and cheered. "Wang Yi, you, you..." doctor Shen''s body was shocked, and two lines of tears fell down. Before she was in the car, she even admitted her life, but unexpectedly, Wang Yi would appear at such a critical moment. "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out." Wang Yi said. "Well, what do you really think of yourself as? You''re alone now. I''ve got dozens of soldiers! " Xie Yongjie said complacently. What can this boy do even if he is a bull? Can he fight dozens of rifles! "Oh? Now look at it again. " Wang Yi sneered and shook his head. How could he come alone? As Wang Yi''s voice fell, hundreds of men with various weapons suddenly appeared in the wasteland on both sides. Although their clothes were not uniform, the fierce and fierce breath on each face was very strong. The murderous breath from each person was stronger than those soldiers of Xie Yongjie. I don''t know how many times. As soon as they were compared, the momentum on the opposite side suddenly dropped a lot. "You, you dare to use weapons in the capital gathering place!" Xie Yongjie was startled and stammered. Now he has no bottom in his heart. Wang Yi has more people than him in terms of number of people and weapons. If there is a fight, he will not survive. "Hand in Shen Yun, I can let you live." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. "I......" Xie Yongjie swallowed and hesitated to agree to Wang Yi''s request. At this moment, a light came from a distance, and then a harsh sound of braking sounded. Wang Yi could not help but look around. He saw that there were more than ten troop carriers behind him. Teams of soldiers ran down from the vehicles and surrounded Wang Yi''s people directly. Xie Yongjie eyes a bright, as if to see the Savior in general. "Keke... Wang Yi, right? Don''t you know that in the gathering place of the capital, except the army, no other force can use guns?" A little old, but with a trace of gloomy voice, this voice seems to have endless darkness, let people listen to very uncomfortable, Wang Yi looked at the past, saw a not tall, wrinkled old man in a group of people came. "Wu Chaojiang..." Wang Yi picks his eyebrows. This man is Wu Chaojiang, who he met in Shen Zhenguo before. He is also the president of the salvation society, and he is also the backstage man who has been tracking Han Wan''er. "Dry... Godfather, you are here..." It''s like a child being bullied outside. When Xie Yongjie sees Wu Chaojiang, his face is full of tears. However, because there is a Wang Yi between them, he doesn''t dare to step forward. "Hum, you can''t succeed, you can''t defeat!" Wu Chaojiang snorted coldly, but he didn''t give Xie Yongjie a good face. But when his eyes swept doctor Shen, there was a heavy greedy look in his eyes. Although Dr. Shen is not the kind of young and beautiful woman in her twenties, she has a unique charm. It can be said that she is no less charming than other women of Wang Yi, and even better than ordinary women in a certain unique point. I don''t know how much. As soon as Wang Yi looked at the old man''s eyes, he immediately understood what was going on. The feeling is not that Xie Yongjie wants to give Doctor Shen to the old man, but that the old man wants it on his own initiative. No matter what, doctor Shen is Wang Yi''s woman. There is no doubt about this. Wang Yi will never let doctor Shen go. "Wang Yi, tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so bold." Wu Chaojiang came slowly, without the slightest fear. "That''s not as bold as you. I want to take back my woman at most. What you want is 20 million survivors in this gathering place." Wang Yi sneered. "Boy, you want to die!" Mr. Qiu, next to Wu Chaojiang, yelled angrily. He also wanted to perform well in front of Wu Chaojiang. "Why, you still have the ability to kill me?" Wang Yi laughs with disdain. Wu Chaojiang is surrounded by more than ten men in black. As expected, they should all be powers. However, even if this kind of lineup wants to kill Wang Yi, it''s not enough to see. Chapter 1205 "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!" Qiu Shichang snorted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his body rushed up and aimed at Wang Yi. Wang Yi was also not afraid. He went straight up with a return fist. Bang! A dull sound, two people each step back five steps, it seems that both sides played a draw, but think carefully, but it is not the same thing. Qiu Shichang took the lead in fighting, but Wang Yi only fought back with the help of momentum. Each of them stepped back five steps. Naturally, he could tell who was superior and who was inferior. Wang Yi was still standing there, but Mr. Qiu moved his arm to his back, shaking slightly. "This boy is really strong..." Mr. Qiu looked at Wang Yi''s eyes for a while, but he didn''t dare to attack again. "Ha ha! Boy, I think you''re just a cotton cover. It''s not good for you! " Xie Yongjie didn''t see the serious relationship at all. He laughed wildly, and then said to Mr. Qiu. "Lao Qiu, what are you waiting for? Kill the boy quickly!" Mr. Qiu''s face stagnated, and he glared at Xie Yongjie. This fool, don''t you see that he has occupied the next peak? If you''re sure, use him! However, even if division commander Qiu did not dare to do it himself, he took more than 300 soldiers and more than 10 powers this time. It was very easy to get rid of Wang Yi. "All the soldiers follow the orders and wipe out all those who use guns illegally!" Qiu Shi drank when he grew up, and raised his chin to Wang Yi. Even if you are powerful, what will happen? This is a large-scale operation, and one or two people will not play any role at all. "Wang Yi, go! Leave me alone Doctor Shen also cried out in a hurry. She knew Wang Yi''s ability. If she wanted to escape, no one would be able to leave Wang Yi. As for her, she had already thought that if I died, I would never be able to let that old man tarnish me. "I will not abandon you." Wang Yi shook his head firmly, abandoned his woman and ran away. Wang Yi could never do such a thing. As soon as the words fell, Wang Yi raised his right hand high, and the soldiers of the special corps were always ready. As soon as Wang Yi dropped his hand, he began to fight immediately. Even if the enemy number is large, what can oil do? In terms of real strength, these special forces soldiers are all level 3 evolutors! The war was about to break out. At this moment, the Second World War was again filled with dazzling lights. No matter Wang Yi, master Qiu, Wu Chaojiang and others were all stunned, they turned their heads and looked at the lights. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The roaring sound of the engine rang out. Wang Yi even clearly felt that the ground was shaking slightly. Finally, the sound of the engine stopped, and then came the sound of footsteps. Under the light, a group of soldiers suddenly appeared with various weapons in their hands, Directly surrounded Wang Yi and Wu Chaojiang''s people, although the number of them was unknown in the dark, everyone could feel that there were at least thousands of these soldiers. "Oh, why are you here all night?" An old voice came. When Wu Chaojiang heard it, his face suddenly changed and became gloomy. Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the old man who came slowly. The old man was dressed in military uniform and was accompanied by a little girl. As for the little girl, Wang Yi was very familiar with her. It was Shen Bing, not others. And the identity of the old man is about to come out. "Shen Zhenguo, what are you doing out so late?" Wu Chaojiang said with gnashing teeth. I thought I could solve Wang Yi''s problem in one fell swoop, but I think I killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. "Why, you''re allowed to come out, but I''m not allowed to go out for a walk?" Shen Zhenguo picks his eyebrows. For this reason, the two sides are already showing up. Shen Zhenguo knows that Wu Chaojiang is behind the scenes of the Salvation Association. Wu Chaojiang Ze knows that his intention has been exposed. "Of course, it''s just commander Shen, you are old. Be careful to come out so late and catch the cold." Wu Chaojiang''s road of neither Yin nor Yang. "Don''t worry, my body is hard. Even if you die, I''ll be fine." Shen Zhenguo patted himself on the chest and said with full confidence. "You......" Wu Chaojiang''s face stagnated, and he almost didn''t vomit blood. "Little brother Wang, Xiaobing in our family said that she missed you and had to come to you in the middle of the night. I was afraid that she was in danger so late, so I took someone to send her here." Shen Zhenguo walked to Wang Yi with a smile, while Shen Bing ran directly to Wang Yi and took Wang Yi''s arm. "Brother Yi, I went back to call my grandfather over, isn''t it powerful?" Shen Bing said in a low voice in Wang Yi''s ear. He looked so intimate that he just looked at the people around him. Even Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help looking at Wang Yi more. Chapter 1206 Shen Zhenguo originally came to help Wang Yi out. How do you think his granddaughter really has something to do with this boy? "Hum, Shen Laodao has a heart to send thousands of soldiers to send his granddaughter away." Then Wu Chaojiang snored, knowing that he could not fight Wang Yi today. "The main reason is that there are so many ghosts and ghosts in the capital city that we have to guard against them." Shen Zhenguo smiles like an old fox. "Mr Ng, I don''t think it''s all right. Can you go now?" Shen Zhenguo said again. Wu Chaojiang glanced behind him. It''s true that although Shen Zhenguo took a thousand soldiers with him, there was no encirclement and interception behind him. The meaning was also very obvious. As long as Wu Chaojiang went, he would never do anything. "Well, today is Mr. Shen. Let''s go!" Wu Chaojiang waved his hand with a gloomy face. He did not dare to fight with Shen Zhenguo. Similarly, Shen Zhenguo was afraid of Wu Chaojiang''s people. Xie Yongjie''s eyes turned, and he took doctor Shen to bypass Wang Yi. "Wait., Just then, Wang Yi suddenly made a sound and pointed to Xie Yongjie. "You can go, but doctor Shen must stay for me!" "Damn it, Wang Yi, you''re shameless!" Xie Yongjie is scolded angrily, but Shen Yun is given to Wu Chaojiang to exchange for a position. If Wang Yi wants to leave in front of him, Xie Yongjie doesn''t need to be promoted. Wu Chaojiang''s face sank again. His eyes greedily swept over Shen Yun. It was obvious that he didn''t want to let go of the gift. "Keke... I''ve been in bad health recently. I always cough. What kind of doctor is this? Just stay and treat me." At this time, the old Shen suddenly opened his mouth and coughed twice. He pointed to doctor Shen and said. "You Wu Chaojiang was depressed for a while. This excuse is really good. "What? Is Mr Ng unwilling? " Shen Zhenguo asked coldly. "Of course not. Since Mr. Shen is not in good health, please leave her behind. Xie Yongjie, don''t you hurry and get over to me!" Wu Chaojiang said in a deep voice. "Godfather..." Xie Yongjie looks at Wu Chaojiang, bites his teeth, pushes Dr. Shen to the ground, and then walks over. "Ah Doctor Shen couldn''t help but cry out. Wang Yi saw this scene and suddenly flashed a cold look in his eyes. When Xie Yongjie passed by, Wang Yi suddenly stepped out and tripped him down to the ground. "Ah Xie Yongjie screamed and gnawed his front teeth directly on a stone on the ground. He just heard a crackle. He already covered his mouth and rolled on the ground in pain. "You deserve it!" Wang Yi sneers and immediately rushes over to help Shen Yun up. "Goddamn it, one piece of trash, bring him back to me!" Wu Chaojiang could not help but scold. Two soldiers immediately came forward and dragged Xie Yongjie back like a dead dog. "This son of a bitch!" Doctor Shen scolded. "Don''t worry, he won''t live long." Wang Yi shook his head, looking at Xie Yongjie''s eyes, looking at a dead man. Wu Chaojiang retreated immediately with a kind of soldiers. Shen Zhenguo didn''t stop him at all. It''s not that he didn''t want to leave Wu Chaojiang. Although the two sides seem to have different numbers, you should know that Wu Chaojiang has more than a dozen powers under him. If they really fight, Shen Zhenguo will be in danger. "Brother Wang, don''t be so impulsive in the future." Shen Zhenguo came up slowly. "What Mr. Shen said is that I didn''t think it over." Wang Yi nodded. "By the way, what happened to the things I told you?" Shen Zhenguo asked solemnly. Wu Chaojiang, an old fox, has completely concealed his Fox''s tail. These days, he has paid a direct visit to the representatives of various gathering places in the capital gathering place, making it clear that he wants to win over those people and fight against Shen Zhenguo. "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. People have arrived near the capital gathering place. As long as there is anything beyond it, they can go out immediately." There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. "Ha ha, well, you didn''t disappoint me." Shen Zhenguo patted Wang Yi on the shoulder. "That''s right. Brother Yi is certainly the most powerful." Shen Bing next to him echoed. "Yes, or my granddaughter can''t be obsessed with five things." Shen Zhenguo laughs and looks at Shen Bing. "Grandfather..." Shen Bing''s face flashed a touch of ruddy, and hung his head bashfully. "Well, it''s so late. You should go back and have a rest early." Shen Zhenguo waved his hand and turned to leave, but Shen Bing stayed in the same place and didn''t want to leave. "Keke, Xiaobing, home." Shen Zhenguo''s face sank. "Grandfather, go back by yourself. I want to be with brother Yi." Shen Bing shook his head, and his eyes always fell on Wang Yi''s face. "This little girl!" Shen Zhenguo looks wonderful. "Xiaobing, listen to brother Yi and go back with your grandfather. It''s dangerous in the gathering place during this time. When things are over, you can come to me whenever you want." Wang Yi said. Chapter 1207 "All right." Shen Bing nodded in embarrassment and went back to Shen Zhenguo step by step, looking at Wang Yi''s eyes reluctantly. Shen Zhenguo''s mouth was crooked, but he didn''t think that it was useless for him to speak. The little girl listened to others. The two sides immediately dispersed, and Wang Yi also took doctor Shen back to the stronghold. On the bus, Wang Yi untied the rope tied to doctor Shen. "That son of a bitch, if not for his daughter, how could I be locked up by him." A touch of sadness flashed in doctor Shen''s eyes. Although he was saved by Wang Yi, what should his daughter do? Her relationship with Wang Yi can only be kept in the dark, otherwise, how can she face her daughter? "Dr. Shen, what does your daughter do?" Li Hu, who was driving ahead, asked. "She works in the broadcasting bureau now." Shen said. "Broadcasting Bureau? Is it the one who delivers messages on the radio every day? " Li Hu asked. "Yes, that''s what my daughter does." Shen said. Wang Yi could not help but have a sudden realization. No wonder she was familiar with Dr. Shen''s daughter''s voice. She had already heard it on the radio when she was in the gathering place of Daqingshan. "No, Wang Yi, you are going to take me back to my villa now." Doctor Shen said anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi frowned and finally rescued doctor Shen. How could she go back? "My daughter is still there. She''s alone. I don''t trust her." Doctor Shen is a little sad. "How dare Xie Yongjie treat his own daughter?" Wang Yi frowned. "He? A beast can''t do anything. " Doctor Shen shook his head and saidˇ° You''d better take me back. " "In this way, you go back to the stronghold with Li Hu first, and I''ll bring your daughter back." Wang Yi said. "Well... OK." Doctor Shen agreed, and the car stopped immediately. Wang Yi opened the door and got out of the car and went straight to the direction of the villa. It was not far from the villa where Dr. Shen lived. After a while, Wang Yi came near the villa. At this time, Irene Xie is walking on the road in a hurry. She looks flustered and looks back from time to time. Ever since she got off work, Xie Ailin felt as if someone was following her. Along the way, Xie Ailin''s heart had been raised to her throat. In the darkness behind her, there were a group of seven or eight people watching Xie Ailin from a distance. "Mr. Chen, it seems that the girl lives near here. If we don''t hurry to catch her and have a good time, we''re going to suffocate her these days." Said a man with a wretched face and ragged clothes. "What the hell do you want? Following this girl is to find her house and get food. Now catch her. What shall we eat? " Chen Qing angrily scolded and glared at the man. Since they came to the capital gathering place, they have been plagued with misfortune. When they came in, they handed in more than half of their weapons and food. Just two days after they had no peace, they were caught by a group of unknown soldiers and tortured for a while, so that there are only five or six people left in the hundreds of men, And I haven''t eaten for at least two days. It can be said that they are extremely miserable. They are forced to stare at Irene Xie. "Yes, boss, I mean, we''ll follow her to the residence later. After we''ve had enough food and drink, we''ll have a good time." The wretched man nodded hastily. "Of course, what do you say?" Chen Qingqing glanced at him, and his heart was also full of nameless fire. If it was in his gathering place, how could it be that there were no women? There are plenty of people who want to sleep with him. But the woman in front of him was really good-looking, much better than the goods in his gathering place. After a while, several people followed Xie Ailin to the villa and watched Xie Ailin enter the villa directly. "Haha, boss, it seems that the situation at home is pretty good." "Damn, we''re right now!" Several younger brothers said with eyes shining, it''s not only good to be able to live in a villa in the capital gathering place, it''s quite good. "Wait, how come there are two more soldiers?" Chen Qing''s face suddenly sank. There were two soldiers standing guard at the door of the villa. "It''s not a family member of some fuckin ''army." Chen Qing muttered, after all, he was cleaned up by the soldiers a few days ago. "Boss, what can you do even if you have a background? Let''s go in and play with the little girl and then leave. In the present situation, who knows we did it? " Said the wretched man. "Yes Chen Qingyi pats his thigh. If there is any monitoring now, they can go in. As long as they kill him afterwards, who can find out that they did it? "But we have to solve these two soldiers first. It''s just time to avenge us." Chen Qing said coldly. At the next moment, two soldiers were standing there drowsy, but there was a disordered sound of footsteps in the distance. Looking up, I saw a man dressed like a beggar, disheveled and unkempt, coming unsteadily. Chapter 1208 "Stop!" "What are you doing?" The two soldiers roared, without much nervousness. They see more people like this. They are ragged. They are not very good survivors. They knew that there are 20 million survivors in the capital gathering area. I''m afraid that less than 5% of them can really live without worrying about food and clothing. The rest of them just barely survive. People who break in by mistake like this can be scared away with a roar, But this person did not like before those general, body pause, still wobbly forward. "Damn, you want to die!" One of the soldiers yelled and rushed up to kick the man to the ground. "Go away! If you don''t go away, you''ll be killed! " The soldier yelled. "Long... Sir, give me a stutter. I''m really hungry..." the man said weakly. "What do you want to eat? I haven''t eaten yet in the evening! " The soldier scolded and kicked the man in the chest againˇ° Get out of here "OK, OK, I''m going. I''m going." The man quickly got up from the ground, but the soldier didn''t notice. His action at this time was not weak, but very sharp. "Damn, it''s time to ask for food. It''s rare!" The soldier swears and turns to walk back, but the man''s hand is suddenly wiped into his clothes, and then a sharp dagger is directly pulled out by him. A look of horror flashed in the soldier''s eyes and he wanted to pick up the gun in a hurry. However, the man was faster. With a sharp stroke of a dagger, a bloodstain appeared on the soldier''s neck, and he couldn''t speak. "Zhao Laosan, what''s the matter with you!" The soldier in the distance felt something wrong, and his gun was in his hand. But at this time, he suddenly stretched out an arm behind his back, directly grasped his throat and squeezed it hard. Click! A clear voice rang out, and the soldier''s body suddenly trembled. He no longer had the strength to shoot and fell to the ground with a bang. "Damn it, you''re still a soldier." Chen Qing sneered. The two soldiers had no sense of defense. Otherwise, they could not have been so easy. "Boss, what about these two dead people?" The wretched man came running. "Take it and throw it into the wasteland next to you." Chen Qing opened his mouth and said, subconsciously, he just felt as if a gaze was watching him. Chen Qing looked up and saw a delicate face on the second floor window of the next villa looking at him in horror. "Beauty." The corner of Chen Qing''s mouth showed a rippling smile, and a touch of evil fire came out of his belly. Seeing Chen Qing''s face like a hungry wolf, Xie Ailin was in a panic. She walked away from the window and leaned against the wall beside her. Her chest was up and down. Since she came back, the feeling of uneasiness in her heart has become more and more strong. Just now, on a whim, she ran to the window to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw the cruel scene clearly. "What should we do now?" Xie Ailin was about to cry out urgently. Just now she had a look around the villa, and her mother didn''t know where she was. Just then, there was a loud knock on the door downstairs. "Bang bang!" Xie Ailin was startled. The gang came. What were they going to do? In a panic, she ran to her mother''s room and found a pair of scissors in the drawer to hide. At this time, the knock on the downstairs door suddenly stopped, followed by a "bang" sound, they directly kicked the door and went! "Ha ha! Little beauty, where are you "Don''t hide. As long as you come out, we won''t hurt you..." "Yes, we just came to get some food, nothing else." A wretched voice came, Xie Ailin hurried to the window, but saw a person standing outside to watch. Eileen knew she couldn''t get out. "She''s on the second floor!" At this moment, the man who was watching outside roared fiercely, and a sudden sound of footsteps came. Several ragged and unkempt men ran up the stairs to the second floor. "Hey, beauty, you are here." Chen Qing''s eyes scan Xie Ailin up and down, and the greed in his eyes is not disguised at all. "You, who are you? Why did you break into my home..." She stepped back and stammered. "We are a few survivors of the nearby slums. We are so hungry that we want to find something to eat." The man beside said obscenely, although he said he was looking for food, his eyes were staring at Irene''s high chest. "Food. The food is in the kitchen. You can make it yourself. When you''re finished, go away." She said. "Hey, boss, I think we''d better fill our stomachs first, and then have a good time with this beautiful woman when we have strength. Anyway, we have a whole night." Chapter 1209 The wretched man whispered in Chen Qing''s ear. "That''s right. We have plenty of time to play when we''re full!" In front of Chen Qing''s eyes, he nodded with a smile. His original task was to prevent Xie Ailin from jumping out of the window. Now it is no longer needed. Moreover, the villa is far away from other buildings, and there is no need to worry about someone coming, Several men rushed into the kitchen and took out all the dried meat and fruit. I have to say, life here is still very good, completely comparable to before the end. See in front of a pile of food, two days did not eat a few people''s eyes are out of the green light, also can''t care what is clean, directly start to grasp. Seeing that their attention was attracted by the food, Xie Ailin hesitated for a moment and walked slowly to the side. "What are you going to do, miss?" At this time, the figure in front of Xie Ailin''s eyes was in a flash, and Chen Qing directly blocked her way. "Ah Eileen was scared to scream, the light back two steps. "I, I want to bring you some water..." Xie Ailin said shivering. "Ha ha, look at the boss, this woman knows not to let us choke!" "Tut Tut, we''ll take it, but you''d better stay here." The men laughed. "Don''t worry, you will give us water later. Don''t worry." Chen Qing''s lewd smile, eyes like a big hand in general, up and down Xie Ailin''s body. "I, I know..." Xie Ailin hurriedly climbed back. She was already desperate. She was not stupid. These people obviously didn''t come running for food. After a while, several men finished eating and drinking, looking at Xie Ailin curled up in the corner with a satisfied face. "You, when you''ve finished eating, just go." Xie Ailin was staring at by a group of fierce eyes and stammered. "Go? Where are you going? " Chen Qing laughs and walks forward slowly. "You can go wherever you come from. Don''t come here!" She screamed. "Ha ha, boss, does this woman want to drive us away?" The wretched man said with a smile. "Well, as long as you make our brother happy enough, how about we go?" Chen Qing said, fiercely grabbed Xie Ailin''s bare feet. "Let go!" Xie Ailin screamed and kept kicking her legs, but as a woman, she was not an evolutionist. How could she have the strength of Chen Qing? It''s like a pair of pliers, firmly holding Xie Ailin''s bare feet, no matter how she struggles, while Chen Qing''s other hand is holding Xie Ailin''s shoes, pulling hard, a beautiful foot will be completely exposed. "Tut Tut, a woman who lives in the capital. She even has beautiful feet." Chen Qing abnormal general to Xie Ailin''s foot to the mouth, a hard smell, only feel his little belly in front of the point is about to explode. "Boss, let the brothers be cool." The wretched man licked his face and said that the saliva in his mouth was about to flow down. "What''s the rush? I haven''t played yet, you wait! " Chen Qing glared at him fiercely. Why is this little brother so blind? "Yes, we wait, we wait. The obscene man nodded, and his eyes just fell on the shoes that fell from Xie Ailin''s feet. He quickly took the shoes to the corner and didn''t know what to do. " "Hum, no ambition!" Chen Qing snorts coldly, turns to grab Xie Ailin''s legs and drags them directly into the bedroom. "Pa!" At this time, Xie Ailin did not know where the strength, a fierce slap in the face of Chen Qing. A palmprint appeared on Chen Qing''s face, and Chen Qing''s look became gloomy. "Damned dammit, dare to beat me!" Chen Qing scolded angrily, and waved his hand to hit Xie Ailin in her abdomen. "Ah Xie Ailin screamed, her face suddenly twisted up, she is a girl, where to bear such a beating. Chen Qing is still angry, ready to get up and kick Xie Ailin. "Boss, boss, don''t fight. We''ve met this girl for several days. If it''s broken, what are the brothers playing with?" Another hand quickly advised to say. "Hum, when it''s over, I want you to look good." Chen Qing hums coldly and drags Xie Ailin, who has no resistance ability, into the room directly. At this time, Qinchuan has come to the villa, Qin Chuan didn''t appear directly, because when Qin Chuan came to the villa several times ago, there were soldiers around. But this time, the two soldiers disappeared, which made Qin Chuan feel confused. "Is it Xie Yongjie''s plot?" Qin Chuan muttered, but seeing that there was a faint light in the villa, doctor Shen''s daughter should have come back. Thinking so, Qin Chuan would get up and go directly into the villa. At this time, a faint smell of blood in the air suddenly stopped Qinchuan. Chapter 1210 "How can there be a smell of blood here?" Wang Yi muttered, subconsciously frowned, instinctively aware of a trace of the wrong. Wang Yi followed the smell of blood for a few steps, only to see two soldiers in camouflage clothes lying quietly in the weeds, One of the soldiers was slashed on the neck, and Gudong''s blood was still pouring out, while the other''s throat was directly broken. Both of them died very simply, but Wang Yi recognized that the two soldiers were the guards of the villa. Looking at the faint light in the villa, Wang Yi said in secret that it was not good. I''m afraid Dr. Shen''s daughter will be in danger! And at this time, inside the villa suddenly came a shrill and extremely howling voice! "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed and rushed to the villa. Inside the villa, in the room on the second floor, Xie Ailin''s clothes were not neat, and her face was bruised by beatings. In her hand, she was still holding a pair of scissors. Even because she was too hard, her arms trembled slightly. The scissors, including her hands, were stained with a lot of blood, and on the bed opposite her, she was not covered with inch of Chen Qing, He was wailing bitterly. There was a bloodstain between his legs, and the sheets under his feet were red with blood. At his feet, a piece of rotten meat with finger length fell there. It seemed that it was something cut from his body. It looked very disgusting. Just now, Chen Qing dragged Xie Ailin into the room. He thought Xie Ailin had no ability to resist. Chen Qing put down a lot of vigilance. However, when she was just taking off her clothes and preparing to do something to Xie Ailin, Xie Ailin suddenly took out a pair of scissors from her back and aimed at him. Chen Qing couldn''t dodge and was cut most of them. "Damn it, I don''t know. I''m going to kill you bitch Chen Qing roared heartrendingly. He could not see how angry he was on his face. His eyes seemed to be on fire. The pain between his legs completely made him crazy. If ordinary people get such a scissors, let alone move, it''s estimated that they can live or not. However, Chen Qing is a level 4 psionic after all. He has a strong physique and such a serious injury. Although the pain is unbearable, he doesn''t lose his ability to act. On the contrary, as a man, even that thing has been cut short. This huge blow completely distorts his heart. "Boss! Boss, what''s the matter with you! " The door was kicked open with a bang, and several younger brothers came in in panic. In the eye, it was a mess, including the blood hole in Chen Qing''s abdomen. In an instant, it made these little brothers wake up. finished. Several younger brothers thought of it in their hearts. "What the hell are you looking at? I''ll kill you!" Chen Qing roared. "Yes, yes." A few younger brothers in the heart of a joy, originally thought they can only eat the rest of Chen Qing, who knows this happened, they are able to taste fresh. At the moment, a few younger brothers face obscene smile toward Xie Ailin rushed in the past. Xie Ailin reacted and panicked to protect herself with scissors. However, in the face of several people who had already been prepared, her bloody scissors seemed so ridiculous that they were taken away by someone. The next moment, her clothes had been torn. "Ah!! I''m going to kill you Xie Ailin crazy roar way, blood has thoroughly stimulated her, but let her in how, also is a woman after all. At this time, the man who caught Xie Ailin suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind, and then his whole body flew out uncontrollably. With a bang, a big hole was made in the back wall, and several other men also flew out the next moment. "Boy, who the hell are you!" Chen Qing roared on the bed, and Wang Yi turned his head at this time. They were surprised for a moment. To Chen Qing''s surprise, he didn''t expect to meet Wang Yi here. Before he came to the capital gathering place, he met Wang Yi in the coal gathering place, and of course he could recognize Wang Yi. What surprised Wang Yi was Chen Qing''s state. His head was unkempt and his face was dirty. His lower body was still bleeding, and his legs were all dyed scarlet. Wang Yi couldn''t help standing up all over his body. He glanced at Xie Ailin, who was not well dressed, and the scissors that was thrown on the ground full of blood. Wang Yi seemed to understand something. "I, I will kill you!" At this time, Wang Yi''s thigh suddenly hurt. Looking down, she saw Xie Ailin gripping and biting her leg with a ferocious face. She was so frightened that she thought Wang Yi had come to hurt her. "Go to hell!" Chen Qing finds the opportunity, a pair of fists suddenly become red incomparably, fiercely attack to Wang Yi. Wang Yi subconsciously raised his arm to block, but a hot temperature came along Chen Qing''s fist. For a moment, Wang Yi even smelled the burning smell of his arm. Chapter 1211 For a moment, Wang Yi even smelled the burning smell of his arm. This power of Chen Qing is really powerful. No wonder he is so arrogant. However, Wang Yi is not a vegetarian either. When he felt that it was wrong, Wang Yi took a step back and directly pushed against the wall behind him. At the same time, he kicked out and hit Chen Qing''s chest. Bang! With a dull sound, Chen Qing flies backward, but then Wang Yi controls the power to use it quickly, and the bloody scissors fly directly to Chen Qing''s face. "To die!" Chen Qing snorted coldly. His arms were directly in front of him. In an instant, his arms were like two red iron pestles. When the scissors hit them, they were turned into a pool of hot metal, which fell on the sheet and ignited it directly. Boom! The fierce flames burst into flames. "My God "Fire, run!" Several panic calls rang out. It turned out that Chen Qing''s men were lying on the ground pretending to be dead, but now they couldn''t pretend to be dead. They all wanted to run downstairs with two legs. "I''ll kill you!" Chen Qing roared and palmed his hands. The flame seemed to be controlled by him. He rushed at Wang Yi fiercely. WOW! The fierce voice and the burning sensation suddenly changed Wang Yi''s face. Chen Qing''s skill was not good, but his power was strange. However, if Wang Yi made up his mind to kill him, it would be a little difficult, but not a big problem. But at this time, Xie Ailin, who had been kneeling on the ground and biting Wang Yi''s thigh, seemed to have a magic barrier and was about to rush into the fire with crying. "Come back!" With a low drink, Wang Yi grabs Xie Ailin''s arm. It seems that it''s not the time to kill Chen Qing today. He drags Xie Ailin to break the next window and fall outside the villa. "Ah Chen Qing penetrated through the flame, only to find that Wang Yi had already run away with people, and he looked up to the sky and howled angrily. However, a man even cut it off, and I''m afraid no one could bear such a blow. Far away, Wang Yi couldn''t help shivering when he heard the shrill howl. He glanced back and saw that the villa had become a sea of fire, and the towering flames rushed up to the height. Although she was carried on her shoulder by Wang Yi, Xie Ailin grabbed and bit Wang Yi''s back. Obviously, she was not clearly stimulated. "Enough!" Wang Yi roared. He couldn''t bear the woman any more and threw her on the ground. "There''s nothing wrong with you, it''s just that your coat is torn. As for that!" Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to say. It''s justifiable to say that she''s really hurt. But just now, it''s clear that she hurt Chen Qing a lot. How can she be mad? By Wang Yi such a roar, Xie Ailin Leng for a while, a clear flash in the eyes, sniffle tears of cover face to cry. "Come on, don''t cry. I''m here to save you." Wang Yi squatted down and patted her on the shoulder, trying to comfort her. It''s all Dr. Shen''s daughter. Although she scratched Wang Yi''s back, Wang Yi can''t do anything about her. After all, Wang Yi is Xie Ailin''s "You, are you here to save me?" Xie Ailin took two steps back with her shoulders in her arms, and looked at Wang Yi warily. Just now, she fell into a magic trap and didn''t notice Wang Yi''s appearance, but now Wang Yi''s face was blackened by Chen Qingfang''s fire, and she couldn''t recognize him any more. "Yes, I was sent by Dr. Shen, your mother." Wang Yi said helplessly, then took off his coat and handed it to Xie Ailin. "Put it on. After all, it''s rather unsightly now." Xie Ailin found that her upper body was only covered by a bra. She quickly took the clothes from Wang Yi and put them on without hesitation. The vigilance to Wang Yi also dropped a lot. After all, those people just wanted to take off her clothes, but Wang Yi gave her clothes. It''s totally different. "You were sent by my mother. Where is she now?" Xie Ailin looked at Wang Yi with some doubts. Although Wang Yi couldn''t see what he looked like on his face, she really had an impression when she mentioned doctor Shen. The man in front of him, no matter his voice or figure, was very similar to the man who had a tryst with his mother that night. "He won''t be..." Thinking of this, Eileen opened her mouth slightly and showed a look of embarrassment on her face. His mother''s lover came to save himself, how to think, people feel uncomfortable. "Doctor Shen has now arrived at a safe place. She was forced by your father to sleep with an old man so that your father can become the head of Dongchang District." Wang Yi said without concealing. At the same time, he was staring at Xie Ailin. Although she is the daughter of doctor Shen, Wang Yi doesn''t know who she is. Chapter 1212 Wang Yi said so frankly, also want to see clearly Xie Ailin. "What, he, he forced my mother so much!" When Xie Ailin heard Wang Yi''s words, her face immediately became angry. "Why, don''t you know what kind of person he is?" Wang Yi asked. "I, I just went to school in the capital before. In fact, my mother brought me up. As for him, from childhood to adulthood, he never went to Jinling to see me once." She whispered. "So it is. No wonder." Wang Yi nodded. No wonder Xie Yongjie didn''t have any feelings for Dr. Shen''s mother and daughter. He just took them as tools for his own promotion. "Come with me. I''ll take you to see Dr. Shen." Wang Yi got up and held out his hand to her. "Well..." Xie Ailin nodded, but she didn''t touch Wang Yi. She got up from the ground. Wang Yi felt her nose awkwardly. It seems that she is still a little alert to herself. However, Wang Yi did not know that Xie Ailin was not worried about Wang Yi, but knew about Wang Yi and his mother, and did not know how to contact Wang Yi. Wang Yi is six or seven years older than Xie Ailin. But she didn''t walk a few steps, her legs softened, but she sat down on the ground with a painful expression on her face. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi came forward and asked. "My legs..." Xie Ailin sucked the air and rolled up her trouser legs. On her white leg, a big wound was bleeding. I don''t know how the wound appeared, but the situation was chaotic just now, and Irene didn''t know how to protect herself, so it was inevitable to get hurt. But in this way, she could not walk by herself. Wang Yi frowned and went forwardˇ° Well, I''ll carry you. " "No... no, I can go myself." Xie Ailin waved her hand again and again, but when she got up from the ground, her face turned pale. She cried with pain, and then she would sit on the ground again. At this time, her shoulders were suddenly held by a pair of big hands. Then she didn''t know what was going on. There was a whirl in front of her eyes. When she saw it again, she was on Wang Yi''s back. "You, you put me down quickly..." Xie Ailin said softly. "Let you down? Go by yourself? At your speed, when you get to the place, it''s almost dawn. If you''re not sleepy, I''m still sleepy. " Wang Yi hummed. If he hadn''t driven over, he would have been too lazy to carry her. "Cut the crap and hold it." Wang Yi murmured, and her feet sped faster. Xie Ailin felt that the trees on both sides were flying backward like lightning. Subconsciously, she buried her face in Wang Yi''s back, but it was a moist feeling. By the faint moonlight, Xie Ailin could see that there were small wounds on Wang Yi''s back. "Did you catch it all by yourself?" Xie Ailin muttered, but she felt guilty. After running for nearly two hours, Wang Yi returned to the stronghold of the inspection team. Even with Wang Yi''s five level constitution, he was panting. Doctor Shen had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Wang Yi running back, doctor Shen rushed to meet him. "Wang Yi, where''s my daughter?" Doctor Shen asked anxiously. In the past two hours, she has been waiting for her daughter to come to any danger. After all, that animal can do anything. But now when he saw Wang Yi, he was the only one. Dr. Shen''s heart was raised to his throat. "She''s fine. She''s here." Wang Yi turns around. Xie Ailin doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep. Her small face is close to Wang Yi''s back. Maybe she feels that Wang Yi''s speed has stopped. Xie Ailin frowns and opens her eyes. What she sees is a familiar face. "Ma!" Xie Ailin jumped down from Wang Yi''s body in a hurry, but the pain in her leg came, and Xie Ailin sat down on the ground. "What''s the matter? Is there an accident? " In a hurry, doctor Shen went up to help her up. "I, I..." Xie Ailin opened her mouth, but Wang Yi blinked at her. If Dr. Shen knew what happened before, it would be a burst of sadness. Wang Yi didn''t want to let this miserable woman shed tears. "There was no accident, but when he came back with this big uncle, he fell and broke his leg..." Xie Ailin stammered that she originally wanted to call Wang Yi big brother, but when she thought about the relationship between Wang Yi and her mother, she couldn''t say "brother". Fortunately, doctor Shen was concerned about his daughter''s safety and didn''t notice the strange name, but Wang Yi looked a little strange. "Uncle? Are you that old? " That night, Dr. Shen and his daughter lived together, and Wang Yi had to go to Cai Yao''s room, but he didn''t notice that a small figure was lying at the door listening to the music in the middle of the night, Chapter 1213 The next day, the sun rose as usual, for the survivors of the capital gathering place, today is a very difficult day. The capital gathering place is not as good as expected. Although it was the center of China before the end of the world, after the end of the world, all kinds of industries and agriculture suffered a serious blow. In the capital gathering place, nearly 20 million survivors gathered from various provinces and cities. It can be said that the number of survivors is the crime of the end of the world. However, when the number is large, all kinds of problems are highlighted. The most basic problem is food. Although the capital gathering place has almost knocked down half of Hebei Province, because of time, the seed of the middle finger was just buried in the ground, and it took at least three or four months to wait for the harvest. Now, the survivors are eating almost all the old grain stored before the end of the day, but that''s not enough, In other words, it is not enough, but not enough. The army in the capital gathering place is basically controlled by Shen Zhenguo. They only protect the safety of the capital gathering place, or rescue other survivors. The management of the capital gathering place is divided into 10 councillors and 100 management areas. These people are basically led by Wu Chaojiang, and most of them join the so-called salvation society. The food and other materials in the gathering place are managed by them, but they think that the outbreak of doomsday is a clean-up operation, and only the human elite has the right to live. In addition, they have a feud with Shen Zhenguo and other military forces, so even though the military has saved many survivors, the gathering place does not distribute food, This is the root cause of the conflict between the two sides. Shen Zhenguo thinks that everyone is equal. As long as they enter the capital gathering place, they will take responsibility. Wu Chaojiang and his group think that there is no need to save so many people. They just need to save themselves. Without food, many survivors in the capital gathering area were forced to form a corpse hunting group to live in the capital, but they were looking for food outside the capital. It can be said that their living conditions were very miserable. With good luck, they were able to find some rotten and moldy food to feed their stomachs. With bad luck, they may not get much in a week. At this time, in Xiping District of the gathering place, it is closest to the xichengmen of the gathering place, and it is also the place where most of the corpse hunting regiments are stationed. There is a huge market full of people. This is the market where the corpse hunting regiment usually recruits. After all, it is the corpse hunting regiment. When they go out to collect materials, some casualties are inevitable. At this time, a huge sound of gongs began. "Scandium, scandium, scandium!" The harsh voice immediately attracted many people''s attention. Looking along the voice, I saw that on a two meter high platform in the middle of the market, several strong men were beating gongs to greet the survivors. "Come and have a look! Our corpse hunting regiment is recruiting members now! Welfare is the best, two Jin of grain per person per day, twenty yuan! " The doomsday coin is also the currency used in the capital gathering place, but it is different from the Castle Peak coin in the big green hill gathering place. The doomsday coin here is basically based on the currency used before the doomsday, but the maximum denomination has changed from 100 to 20, and the production period has also changed into this year. "What? Two Jin of grain? Twenty dollars "Wocao, it''s so expensive. Go and have a look!" As soon as the survivors around heard what Li Ping said, their eyes lit up. Two Jin of grain is saved for the last person to eat for two days. The purchasing power of the twenty yuan doomsday coin in the capital gathering place is also very high. No one is not excited. Even other corpse hunting groups gathered in the market can''t help running over. But it also made many survivors wonder if there was any dangerous mission? So high price? Looking at the bustling crowd under the stage, Li Ping nodded with satisfaction. He was ordered by Wang Yi to summon the corpse hunting group in the capital gathering place again. As for the purpose, of course, he was preparing for tomorrow''s survivors meeting. Although the one million soldiers have been transferred back from Shishi and can compete with the garrison troops controlled by the salvation society, there are still 100000 soldiers in each member''s hand in the salvation society. These soldiers are used to maintain the stability of the capital gathering place, and they are evenly distributed in various regions. There are 5000 soldiers in each region. If there is a conflict tomorrow, these soldiers will be killed, It would be extremely dangerous for Wang Yi and Shen Zhenguo to complete the project, so Wang Yi had to consider it in advance. "Hello! You said to give us so many benefits, is not to let us carry out any dangerous task ah There are more and more people under the stage, and finally someone can''t help but make a confused voice. On hearing this, all the survivors turned their heads and looked at Li Ping. After all, even if it was good, no one really wanted to die. Chapter 1214 "Of course not!" Li Ping waved his hand and said. "There''s no life danger in this task, it''s just tiring." "What? There is no life in danger "Even if I''m one, since I''m not in danger of my life, I can still earn so much money. Who''s stupid not to participate?" "Count me in!" There were several huge roars from the crowd, and the survivors who were still hesitant could not help shouting. They were still hesitant. After all, there was not much pie in the sky. However, since someone was a leading bird, there was nothing to be afraid of. Li Ping on the stage couldn''t help laughing. It seems that what brother Yi said is right. If there were not several inspection teams to sneak in and speak first, I''m afraid these survivors would not dare to make any moves. "By the way, only survivors? Can we join the corpse hunting group? " A voice came from the crowd again, but this time it was not the first one to arrange it. It was a big man with black beard in a shawl, accompanied by several fierce looking younger brothers. It seemed that he should be the leader of some corpse hunting regiment. "Of course, we also want the corpse hunting group. You can call all the members of the corpse hunting group!" Li Ping waved and yelled. "Wocao, there are more than 200 people in Laozi''s corpse hunting group. It''s too much money to earn!" The black bearded man in the shawl roared. "There are fifty people in Laozi''s corpse hunting group!" "Two hundred! Count it out for me As soon as he roared, the corpse hunting group in the crowd got excited and rushed forward one by one, for fear that Li Ping would leave them behind. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We use more people this time. I''ll use as many as you come!" With a smile, Li Ping waved his hand and immediately walked over to six or seven men. They sat down behind a table. Beside them was a big box full of five yuan doomsday coins. "Because the task is to be carried out tomorrow, today is just statistics, so we can only give you five yuan deposit first, and the rest will be paid after the task is finished tomorrow!" Li Ping roared. "Yes!" "Five yuan is not too much!" "I''ll give you two catties more rice and fifteen yuan more money tomorrow!" Voice from the crowd, even if it is five yuan, in the capital gathering place, you can buy two Jin of rice, and if you join tomorrow, there will be fifteen yuan doomsday coin, no one is stupid, since there is no danger, this money will certainly earn. Li Ping counted the number of people here all morning. At the end of the day, there were nearly 50000 registered people. That is to say, in this morning, they issued 250000 yuan of doomsday coins. As for the location and time of tomorrow''s mission, Li Ping told all the survivors. Looking at the empty market with no one, Li Ping breathed a long sigh. It seems that this registration is more tiring than fighting with zombies. "Chief, what shall we do now?" Asked one of the soldiers, carrying most of the empty boxes. "Go back and reply to brother Yi!" As soon as Li Ping waved his hand, the crowd disappeared into the market. Li Ping doesn''t have to worry about those people who take the money but don''t come tomorrow. After all, people are greedy. There are three times of profits waiting for them tomorrow. Why don''t they come? At this time, the inspection team stronghold, caiyao''s room, bursts of extremely suppressed voice came out of the room, and finally, a moment later, the disturbing voice suddenly stopped. "Yi... Elder brother Yi, no, it''s almost noon..." Cai Yao said a little tired. From the morning till now, she was very tired, but the man on her body was very fierce. "Isn''t he tired? Cai Yao couldn''t help wondering, At night, I had to do it again in the morning. No wonder when I was in the gathering place, I could often see sister Mei''s three satisfied faces. If you have a man like this, you can''t be satisfied. "Well, no more." Wang Yi nodded, calmed down for a moment, and the two changed their positions. Cai Yao is also a lazy face lying on Wang Yi''s chest, enjoying the warmth after the storm. And not long after that, a knock on the door rang. "That... Cai Yao, is brother Yi in your room?" Li Hu''s hesitant voice came from outside. The relationship between Wang Yi and Cai Yao was not made public, so I didn''t know about it. Just when I went to Wang Yi''s room to find someone, Wang Yi was not there. At this time, the rest of the team had already got up, and only Cai Yao was still in the room, so "He... He''s not here. He''s not with me." Before Wang Yi spoke, Cai Yao said in a flustered voice. I''m afraid that everyone can hear that voice, not to mention Li Hu, who is engaged in intelligence work. "OK, but if you see brother Yi, please tell me that Li Ping has come back and wants to report to brother Yi." Chapter 1215 As soon as Li Hu''s voice fell, the sound of footsteps outside became farther and farther away. Cai Yao can''t help but feel relieved. If someone finds out her relationship with Wang Yi, she doesn''t have to think about herself. Wang Yi smiles and shakes his head. With Li Hu''s head, how can he not know? But even if he knew, Li Hu would not mention it to anyone. However, since Li Ping came back, Wang Yi could not stay in his heart any longer. He put on his clothes under Cai Yao''s clothes, and Wang Yi went directly to the temporary meeting room. Yangze, Zhang feilinfeng and others have arrived and are talking about something there. "Brother Yi, you are here." When they saw Wang Yi coming in, they immediately got up to meet him. "Sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand and looked at Li Ping sitting beside him. "Brother Yi, according to your request, I have found nearly 50000 survivors." Li Ping said immediately. "Fifty thousand?" Wang Yi frowned. The number of people and what he thought had some awareness, but it was quite a lot. "Bring me the map of the capital gathering place." Wang Yi said. Li Hu then took out a map from the cabinet next to him and spread it on the desktop. This map was drawn by hand, which was completely investigated by the inspection team during this period of time. Basically, any important place was marked with special accuracy. "Brother Yi, we are now in the center of the capital." Li Hu pointed to a point near the middle of the map and said. "What about the ten councillors, their houses, and their barracks?" Wang Yi continued. Li Hu then put ten positions on the map with a small flag, and said. "Those councillors are very cunning. They live not far from the barracks. There are 100000 soldiers in each barracks. It can be said that if our soldiers outside confront the 1.5 million garrison, it will be the fate of these 10 councillors in the capital. Each of these ten members has 100000 soldiers under his command. Together, that is to say, one million soldiers is a very powerful force. Moreover, Wang Yi has no way to mobilize his forces from other places. But this did not stop Wang Yi. Even if he could not find other soldiers to fight against him, he could still make the millions of soldiers unable to play any role. "Hey, brother Yi, if tomorrow''s incident happened, I''m afraid that old man Wu Chaojiang would lose his big teeth." Li Hu said with a smile. "Still can''t take it lightly, this million soldiers also can only temporarily delay them, if don''t solve Wu Chaojiang and others in time, the failure is us." Wang Yi shook his head with a dignified face. Although he had a countermeasure, he didn''t want to take it lightly. Don''t turn over the boat at the last moment. "Brother Yi, you asked me to investigate. I''ve made a clear investigation. There are more than 300 gathering places to attend the survivors'' meeting this time, but there are more than 10000 people coming here. At least half of them have chosen to join the Salvation Association, and the other half are out of two-way wait-and-see. They are not close to Mr. Shen or pay attention to the Salvation Association." Li Hu said, In fact, there are a lot of gathering places with more than 100000 people in China, but many of them didn''t even want to come to the capital gathering place for a meeting, and many of them may have some accidents on the way. "More than 10000 people..." Wang Yi frowned and turned to look at Yang Ze. The tens of thousands of survivors all fell to Wu Chaojiang. Once the incident happened, it would be the biggest variable. "In this way, the two of you put together a thousand soldiers to ambush outside the meeting tomorrow. Once something happens, you should stop the tens of thousands of people," Wang Yi said. "A thousand people..." Yang Ze was in a dilemma. When he came to the capital gathering place this time, his special forces and inspection team together were about a thousand people. Although Wang Yi later brought 200 soldiers, the number was still not enough. However, since Wang Yi gave the order, Yang Ze had to nod his head and agree to resist 10000 people with 1000 people. This task is not easy. Wang Yi immediately announced the end of the meeting, and then went to Shen Zhenguo''s residence. After all, tomorrow is the survivors'' meeting. Wang Yi wants to have a good discussion with Shen Zhenguo, At this time, in Wu Chaojiang''s residence, including Wu Chaojiang, there were ten old people with gloomy and uncertain looks, while Mr. Qiu stood respectfully beside him, serving tea and water. Every old man in this gathering place is in charge of two million survivors. It can be said that in this gathering place, they are definitely the most important group. "Lao Wu, you took the lead in organizing the Salvation Association at the beginning. Now, make up your mind. Let''s fight or get together tomorrow. We have to have an attitude." Wu Chaojiang next to a fat old man said. "Hum, Shen Zhenguo has military power in his hand. He never pays attention to US managers, nor has he considered the bearing capacity of the capital gathering place." Chapter 1216 "Desperately to bring those survivors back, but we don''t know how difficult our management is." Wu Chaojiang said with a cold hum. There are so many food and materials in the gathering place of the capital. If there is one more survivor, they will have to share one. In the final analysis, it is their interests that move. "Yes, it''s Shen Zhenguo who was forced to see things. What''s the use of saving so many survivors? What else can they do except waste grain! " "Tomorrow, we''ll fight directly against Shen Zhenguo!" "Only when we have a thorough command of the army can we have the right to speak in the capital gathering place..." Ten people impassioned said, but has long forgotten their original intention. "But now, there''s been a little bit of an accident." Wu Chaojiang suddenly opened his mouth, and the others quickly turned to look at him. "Mr. Wu, I don''t know if your accident is..." the man next to him asked. "There is a man named Wang Yi, who is the leader of a gathering place in the north. In his hand, he has the first successful experiment of our salvation society, and now he has come together with Shen Zhenguo. I am afraid that he will make trouble from it and give us trouble to finish it..." Wu Chaojiang said with fear on his face. Wang Yi''s performance last night has already made Wu Chaojiang feel a little uneasy. He must solve the problem. "What should I be, the leader of a small gathering place?" The old man shook his head and said disdainfully. "Mr. Chen''s words are different." Wu Chao Jiang interrupted and continued. "I''ve fought with that boy several times before, and I''ve suffered a lot. If I don''t treat him carefully, this boy will do something bad." "What Mr. Wu means is..." Mr. Chen asked. "I''ve sent someone to find out where the boy lives. As long as you send me some support, you can take all the power of the boy in the capital gathering place." Wu Chaojiang sneered, "Yes, I have five powers!" "I also give a few..." The crowd spoke again and again. Wu Chaojiang nodded with a smile, but he hated Qinchuan to the extreme. "I don''t know when Mr. Wu is going to fight that boy? Someone asked again. "Tomorrow, when the survivors'' meeting begins tomorrow, the boy will be separated from his forces. At that time, we will first annihilate his wings outside, and then deal with him!" Wu Chaojiang said coldly. At the same time as Shen Zhenguo''s plan, the enemy was planning Wang Yi in the same way. It''s a pity that the two sides didn''t know the name of the fight. The next day, when the sun rose in the East again, the whole capital gathering place began to be lively. The news of the meeting of survivors has spread for a long time, and even ordinary survivors have all received the news. Although they did not fully participate in the meeting, it has a lot to do with these ordinary survivors, After all, all the activities are for the survivors to survive in the doomsday, and this meeting will soon prove that Huaxia will produce the first form of joint fight against zombies in the doomsday, which can be said to be a very important day, If we take advantage of today''s meeting to unite all the major gathering places together to survive in the doomsday and resist the zombies together, the survivors should soon be able to drive away the monsters who occupied their homes and return to the civilized society. But they don''t know that this meeting seems to be united, but it''s split at all. Of course, most people can''t see anything about these things. Only a few wise people may be sensitive enough to feel that this meeting is unusual, but even if these people know the truth, they can''t play any role at all. So, most of the survivors still think that this meeting is good for the country and the people. In the early morning, the ordinary survivors of the capital gathering place walk in groups towards the most splendid building in the capital city. This is the place where the survivors meeting will start. Although they can''t get in, it''s very exciting to be able to watch outside. In addition to this location, a large group of survivors gather at the residence where representatives from various gathering places are received. The survivors in the capital are also eager to observe. People from other gathering places, after all, have been in a state of news blocking since the outbreak of doomsday. But the idea of these survivors, but there is no way to achieve. It''s because they can''t see the people in other gathering places at all, because all the participants in the gathering places are under strict management. Even if they go to the meeting, they are all driving in military vehicles, for fear of accidents in such a sensitive period of time. And each gathering place can only have three representatives at most. Even so, there are about 2000 people coming to the meeting from hundreds of gathering places. One military vehicle after another drives out of the crowd and goes towards the splendid building. Chapter 1217 At the same time, three of the most important people set out for the meeting place in the capital gathering place. One is the Shen family, Although it is not clear who is the real leader in the capital gathering place, the army has always been in the hands of Shen Zhenguo, who is also the most powerful one in the capital gathering place. After all, there are people and guns in his hands. Shen Zhenguo got on the armored car specially prepared for him under the support of a group of people. This kind of armored car can even withstand the attack of tank shells. It''s not that Shen Zhenguo is afraid of death, but that he has to be cautious. Who knows if the gang of Wu Chaojiang will use any sinister means? And Shen Zhenguo once carelessly on the road, for the entire capital gathering place, is a very huge loss. Along with him are Shen Kaiwen and his two core subordinates, who are specially responsible for ensuring the safety of Shen Zhenguo. On the other hand, Wu Chaojiang also took a transfer bus to the meeting place, but this time, in addition to Mr. Qiu, there was Xie Yongjie. As Wu Chaojiang''s core subordinate, Xie Yongjie naturally knew the plan, and the reason why he begged to attend the meeting was Wang Yi. He wanted to see Wang Yi get revenge. Who let Wang Yi rob his wife? He lost several front teeth in front of so many people? "Is everything ready?" Sitting in the car, Wu Chaojiang opened his eyes slightly. "Report to Mr. Wu that the 1.5 million Garrison has been fully deployed in the East, West, South and three directions. Once the war starts, it will attack Chen Weihua''s North garrison first, and at the same time, it will send 500000 troops into the city to help us suppress possible riots." Master Qiu bowed his head slightly. "There''s nothing unusual about that boy, is there?" Wu Chaojiang frowned. For some reason, once he mentioned Wang Yi, he felt uneasy. "Hey, although Zhu Chengbing died, the chess piece he left us is very useful. According to the news he gave us, Wang Yi and his party have been spending a lot of time in their house these days. It''s said that Wang Yi has gone to bed with several women. We don''t have to worry about such people." "How many women?" Xie Yongjie next to him clenched his fists when he heard that his ex-wife Shen Yun had been taken away by Wang Yi, and there was no news about his daughter. "What? Is there anything vice district chief Xie wants to say? " Mr. Qiu glanced at Xie Yongjie, turned his eyes and said. "Deputy district chief Xie''s ex-wife is very charming, and she was taken away by that boy. I think it''s just that..." "You shit!" Xie Yongjie''s eyes were red, and his saliva came out. Mention Shen Yun in front of him, isn''t that humiliating him! "Enough!" Wu Chaojiang waved his hand in anger. "I don''t want to take care of the previous affairs between you two, but the meeting will start soon. If anything happens to me at this juncture, don''t blame me for not being polite." "Yes, Mr Ng." "Yes, Godfather." They bowed their heads in a hurry, but their eyes were still watching with hatred. The two of them didn''t have much grudge, but they were working under Wu Chaojiang''s hands. It was inevitable that they would fight. "I hope nothing happens..." Wu Chao Jiang sighed and looked out of the window. At the same time, in front of the inspection team''s stronghold, a military green jeep was parked there. "Cai Yao, Li Hu and Dong Zhengbing will join me in this meeting." Wang Yi looked at the people coming out behind him and said. "Brother Yi, you should be careful. Don''t let anything happen..." Shen Bing came forward with a worried face and said that the little girl had come since yesterday and said that she would not go home. Wang Yi had no choice but to stay with her. "Don''t worry, it''s just a meeting in the past. There shouldn''t be any danger." Wang Yi said with a smile, of course, that''s just what he said. No one can predict what will happen at that time, "Hum, beast!" Ling Xuan holds her shoulder and looks at Wang Yi standing with CAI Yao, her mouth pouting. This time, she wanted to go to the meeting with Wang Yi. Unfortunately, Wang Yi didn''t agree. Instead, she took Cai Yao with her. Of course, Wang Yi could feel the little girl Wang Yi was playing games, but what puzzled him was why she said she was a beast? And every time we meet, we have to say that about ourselves. Han Wan''er is heartless and heartless. Since Wang Yi was injured that day, he didn''t pay any attention to Wang Yi. Now he doesn''t come out to see him off, and he doesn''t know where to go. This made Wang Yi a little confused. After all, with Han Wan''er''s mind, I''m afraid she would prefer to attend the meeting. As for doctor Shen, she just stood upstairs and looked at Wang Yi from a distance. It was not that she didn''t want to come over to say hello, but that her daughter was nearby, and her relationship with Wang Yi was not disclosed in front of the public. Chapter 1218 Dr. Shen doesn''t know about her relationship with Wang Yi. Xie Ailin has long been aware of her relationship with Wang Yi. However, the rest depends on Dr. Shen''s worried look at Wang Yi. I''m afraid everyone with a clear eye knows what''s going on. "Yang Ze, Zhang Fei, the stronghold will be handed over to you, and Li Ping, Hu Meng, the 50000 recruited survivors must be used properly. Once you have problems here, all our previous efforts will be in vain, and we will be in great danger." Wang Yi looked at Li Ping and Hu Meng and said solemnly. "Yes, brother Yi, please rest assured that you will complete the task." Li Ping said. "Brother Yi, I''ve come here to see that wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat. You can make waves wherever you go." Hu Meng looked at Wang Yi with admiration. Before that, he had been in the coal gathering place and had little contact with Wang Yi. He always thought that Wang Yi was a powerful man, but he never thought that Wang Yi''s idea was also much higher than that of him. "Lao Hu, brother Yi knows a lot. You can study slowly in the future." Li Ping patted him on the shoulder and said. "Well, let''s all go back. Remember, even in the stronghold, we can''t relax our vigilance." Wang Yi waved his hand, glanced at Dr. Shen, who was watching him on the second floor, and turned to get on the bus, The jeep set off immediately. Li Hu drove the car. Dong Zhengbing sat in the front seat while Cai Yao sat in the back seat with Wang Yi. Cai Yao is very nervous. Wang Yi can feel it. Her body is shaking slightly. "Don''t worry. I''ll take your revenge." Wang Yi sighed and held Cai Yao''s hand. "Brother Yi, will you see that Wu Chaojiang soon?" Cai Yao''s tone was cold. Wang Yi had told her that Wu Chaojiang had caused her father''s death. "Yes, he will attend the meeting." Wang Yi nodded. "Let me avenge myself, will you?" Cai Yao suddenly looks at Wang Yi. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes immediately fell in front of him. "Old Dong, is there no doubt about Wu Chaojiang?" Dong Zhengbing, as a double-sided spy, has been used to the extreme by Wang Yi. It was through Dong Zhengbing that he delivered the wrong message in Weishan Lake in those days that Wu Chaojiang and others didn''t get confused. "No, they always think that we only have this kind of people, and the millions of troops outside are also very hidden." Dong Zhengbing said that up to now, he has no other thoughts. "Inform Shen He that they are ready to control the soldiers of the other three walls at any time and try not to let any of them enter the capital gathering place." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes." Dong Zhengbing nodded, then took out a small radio station the size of a palm from the glove box and passed on Wang Yi''s request. "Brother Yi, do you think Wu Chaojiang will take the lead in the meeting?" Li Hu, who was driving the car, suddenly opened his mouth. "Not necessarily, but if the talks break down, they may do it directly." Wang Yi frowned. It was not this that worried Wang Yi the most. It was Wu Chaojiang who had already started, but they didn''t know. "Hum, I''ll do it at that time. I''m sure I''ll be the first to kill those people. At the end of the day, I''m still thinking about power. What a scum." Li Hu scolded. At this moment, a loud sound suddenly occurred. Several people in the car were stunned, especially Wang Yi, because the sound was obviously coming from the trunk of the car. "What''s the matter? There are people in it Li Hu crunched the brake and said with a vigilant face that there was an unknown person in Wang Yi''s car, which was his biggest dereliction of duty. "Get out of the car!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice, and immediately took caiyao down from the car. The car is no longer safe. Since there are people, maybe something else has been installed. Li Hu then took out a pistol, but did not care that he was on the street. He went around the back of the car and lifted the trunk. When he saw the people inside, Li Hu gave a strange cry, and almost no bullet hit him. "Wan... Wan''er, why are you here?" Li Hu''s voice became sharp, mainly because the situation in the trunk was too unexpected. Li Hu even thought that it might be a killer sent by Wu Chaojiang, or something else. But he never thought that it was a little girl with two kitchen knives. Seeing Li Hu''s gun pointing at her, Wan''er showed her teeth in a vicious way. "Li Hu! What are you up to? You don''t want to work under my brother! " Wang Yi was also stunned when he heard this voice. He came over quickly and saw Han Wan''er holding two kitchen knives and showing his teeth to Li Hu. "You, what are you doing here? When did you come in? " Wang Yi was surprised. "I''m going to the meeting with you, of course." Han Wan''er should have said. "What meeting? Nonsense, get out of the car and go back Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to say. Chapter 1219 Han Wan''er is becoming more and more lawless. With her character, if it''s gone, it may cause Wang Yi much trouble. "You, what are you fierce about?" Han Wan''er was startled by Wang Yi''s gloomy face and said wrongly. "People have been hiding in this trunk all night. They just want to follow you to some kind of broken meeting and protect you in case of danger." This time, it was Wang Yi''s turn to be shocked, and he looked at Han Wan''er strangely. "Did you really sleep in the trunk all night?" But then Wang Yi saw a quilt in the trunk and Han Wan''er''s appearance when she just woke up. I couldn''t help being moved. "Well, what do you think? You always say that you are powerful. Didn''t you get hurt last time? If sister Mei hadn''t told me to look at you when she came, don''t let you collude with other women, and protect you, do you think I would follow you! " Han Wan''er said angrily. "What? Look at me and don''t let me hook up with other women? " Wang Yi looks a Leng, some funny looking at her. "Ah! It''s missing out. " Han Wan''er stops her mouth in a hurry, and her big eyes turn black. The CAI Yao beside her looks ruddy. Hook up? Isn''t he Cai Yao thought of this and took two steps to keep a certain distance from Wang Yi. "Come on, come on, get on the bus." Wang Yi said helplessly. He really has nothing to do with Han Wan''er. "Well, didn''t you say you didn''t want to take me? I''ll just go. When I get back, sister Mei asks me, and I''ll say you''re out of your mind. You''ve got several women in the capital gathering place... " Han Wan''er holds her shoulder. Although she says she wants to go, she doesn''t move. "Well, I''m wrong. You can follow me if you want to, but don''t do that again." Wang Yi said helplessly. "Well, I forgive you for your sincerity." Han Wan''er hummed and rushed to the car with small steps, for fear that Wang Yi would change his mind. "Brother Yi, let''s..." Li Hu came forward. "Take her with you. When you get to the meeting place, watch out and don''t cause any trouble." Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to say. "Yes." Li Hu nodded, and the crowd got on the bus and drove to the splendid building again, It''s not far from the inspection team''s stronghold to the location of the meeting. Just because today''s Day is special, all kinds of survivors can be seen everywhere on the street. So it took nearly an hour to get to the destination. Fortunately, the meeting started at 9 a.m. and Wang Yi and his party were not late. Next to the building, the few people in the car, no matter Li Hu, Dong Zhengbing, Wang Yi or Cai Yao, can''t help looking out the window. The wall, four or five meters high and bright red, is equally eye-catching even in the doomsday, To tell you the truth, Wang Yi is still here for the first time, but originally he should have held a heart of admiration, but he can only be full of intrigue. After all, the form of the meeting is different. The venue of the meeting is in the building next to the huge square opposite. Here, it is completely taken over by the military. On the road, there are three sentries and five sentries to direct the way for the representatives of the gathering place, Go straight into the huge square. In front of the square were all kinds of weapons and equipment, tanks, self-propelled guns, armored vehicles, even armed helicopters, and even Wang Yi saw several missile launching vehicles. But after all, the capital is the capital. Even at the end of the day, its strength is still the strongest. Among other things, those missile launching vehicles are not available in general gathering places. At least there is no gathering place in Daqing Mountain. Seeing this scene, the representatives of all the gathering places couldn''t help their eyes shining. Even Wang Yi''s eyes were greedy. Such weapons and equipment, even if only given to them, can definitely enhance their combat effectiveness for their gathering place. However, in this square, it is only an exhibition. Everyone, including Wang Yi, knows very well that these weapons and equipment are only a part of the capital gathering place, or a very small part. At this time, they put these weapons out for a very simple purpose, which is to tell all the gathering places who come to the meeting room who is the boss and who can save mankind in the end, which is a kind of deterrence. After parking the car, Wang Yi got out of the car and entered the magnificent palace under the guidance of the soldiers. This place has been completely transformed. The entrance is a huge conference hall. There are rows of seats under it, which can accommodate at least four or five thousand people. In front of these seats, there is a high platform surrounded by red cloth, which is, of course, the place where those in power in the capital gather to speak. Chapter 1220 "Wow, it''s so big here." As soon as she entered the meeting hall, Han Wan''er could not help exclaiming. She looked at everything in a strange way. Wang Yi looks at Han Wan''er and is about to lose control. He gives Li Hu a wink and asks him to watch Han Wan''er. At this time, some of the delegates in the meeting hall have arrived, at least thousands of them. If they are lost, it''s not easy to find them back. "Brother Wang Yi!" At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. Wang Yi turned his head and saw Chen Weihua coming with several officers. "Uncle Chen." Cai Yao said hello immediately, but her voice was a little low. Maybe she thought of her dead father. "Xiao Yao." Chen Weihua nodded and said. "Today''s Day is different from the past. What you encounter will inevitably be paid, so you don''t have to be sad." Chen Weihua, a soldier, doesn''t say comforting words, but these words are far more true than those comforting words. Cai Yao nodded, the sadness in her eyes dispersed, and she hid her hatred in her heart. "Brother Wang Yi, my troops have been arranged. As soon as they start, they will stop the East garrison. As for the other two sides, they will be handed over to Shen Kaiwu." Chen Weihua came forward and said. "I''ve got everything ready on my side. Wu Chaojiang and the troops under those members can delay at least two hours." Wang Yi said softly. "Ha ha, who was I then? It''s our commander Chen! " And just when they didn''t say a few words, a voice came again. Wang Yi and Chen Weihua looked around and saw three men who were about the same age as Chen Weihua and had the rank of lieutenant general walking slowly. Behind them, they were followed by a man with a flattering face. "Xie Yongjie." Wang Yi''s eyes sank, and a burst of anger rose in his heart. Dr. Shen was taken away by Xie Yongjie that day. If Wang Yi didn''t come back in time, something tragic would have happened. At that time, Wang Yi intended to leave the beast directly, but he couldn''t help it. Wu Chaojiang suddenly arrived, and Wang Yi could only let him go. Xie Yongjie, on the other side, also saw Wang Yi. His face immediately showed a trace of panic. Although Wang Yi didn''t deal with him that night, because of Wang Yi, he fell off several front teeth, which had just been mended. But when he saw Wang Yi, his chin began to ache again. Then he remembered that Wang Yi had robbed Shen Yun. In addition to what master Qiu had said to him on the way, Xie Yongjie''s anger rose in his heart. His face turned from pale to red. He wanted to swallow Wang Yi alive. "Brother Wang Yi, do you know Xie Yongjie? Why does he look at you like that? " Next to Chen Weihua puzzled. Xie Yongjie''s eyes, even he felt a trace of the wrong, full of hatred. "Yes, I have a little conflict with him." Wang Yi nodded and said casually. "Contradiction? What contradiction? " Chen Weihua asked again. "It''s nothing, just his wife and daughter." Wang Yi said lightly. "So it is." Chen Weihua nodded and then reacted. He looked at Wang Yi as if he were a freak. It''s not a big deal to rob someone''s wife and daughter? This is too strong! "What about the three men? What do they do?" Wang Yi looked away from Xie Yongjie and looked at the three soldiers. "They, hum, a bunch of perfidious guys!" Chen Weihua snored and said. "They are the other three side garrison officers. They were promoted by Mr. Shen at the beginning. Now they can sell their conscience for the benefit of a little sesame and mung bean. They should be shot directly!" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. No wonder the three men''s military ranks are similar to those of Chen Weihua. They are all in the same positions. However, three of the four City guarding officers have surrendered to the enemy, which is enough to prove that although Mr. Shen is upright, his commanders are not so good at it. In other words, Mr. Shen doesn''t know how to be flexible. It''s not the usual time now. If you want anyone''s loyalty, you can''t just rely on faith. Just as important, there are interests to restrain people''s hearts. "Well, Wang Yi, you have the right to attend such an important meeting? I don''t know who I am! " Xie Yongjie stepped forward and looked at Wang Yi sarcastically. He was not afraid of Wang Yi, but because there were still three people around him at this time to embolden him. The three senior officers, however, were the first-class generals under Wu Chaojiang. Even Mr. Qiu could not be named. With the support of others, he naturally dared to bite Wang Yi like a mad dog. Unfortunately, his idea is always wrong. Even though he was followed by three people of high status, Wang Yi did not pay attention to him, Chapter 1221 Wang Yi sneered, looked at him disdainfully and said. "People like you who abandon their wives and give their wives to an old dog can attend this meeting. Why can''t I?" Wang Yi''s voice was so loud that all the people around him were attracted. One by one, they all looked around and wondered who was the man who had given up his wife. "You..." Xie Yongjie was a shiver of gas, mouth sophistry. "You talk nonsense! She''s not my wife for a long time. She''s my ex-wife! " "Oh, it''s my ex-wife, so she can give it to anyone? Do you like to wear a green hat so much? " Wang Yi said with a sneer. "Ha ha! So it''s this kid... " "She admitted it herself, and whether she is a man or not, her wife can give it to others." "Pooh! If I''m not as good as killing myself, it''s a waste of food for such scum to live in the world There were bursts of anger and abuse from the onlookers around. Although many of them may have taken refuge in Wu Chaojiang, few of them knew Xie Yongjie, so their attitude was very pertinent. That is a man like Xie Yongjie, who despises! "Here, I, I..." His face was even green. Especially when he looked at Wang Yi, he saw that he was talking to himself with his lips. "Shen... Shen Yun is my person. She is very good. I can do whatever I want..." Wang Yi''s voice reached Xie Yongjie''s ears. With Wang Yi''s expression, Xie Yongjie felt as if he had turned into a green turtle and was so conspicuous in the crowd. "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you Under the huge humiliation, Xie Yongjie sent out a burst of resentment in his heart. He yelled angrily and rushed directly at Wang Yi. This is a surprise to everyone. When they enter the hall, they are clearly informed that they are not allowed to start in the hall. Otherwise, they will be disqualified from attending the meeting and will be regarded as disrespect for the capital gathering place, so as to drive them out of the capital gathering place. But Xie Yongjie took the lead! "Wait for you to do it!" Wang Yi snorted coldly. Before that, he angered Xie Yongjie to let him take the lead. Otherwise, how could Wang Yi have an excuse to deal with him? "I''ll kill you!" While howling, Xie Yongjie rushes to Wang Yi. It seems that he is very powerful, but in Wang Yi''s eyes, he is just an idiot. If you want to kill someone, you can''t even hold your fist? Pop! A lightning slap on Xie Yongjie''s face, Xie Yongjie body a Zheng, some incredible looking at Wang Yi. "You, you dare to hit me?" Xie Yongjie pointed to himself. The palmprint on his face was very obvious. Even the front teeth just inlaid last night felt loose. "Why don''t I dare to beat you like you?" Wang Yi snorted coldly, raised his hand and swung it. Pop! This time, the clear voice let the onlookers clap and applaud. "Yes, you should beat this boy!" "Fight to death! Scum Bursts of abuse almost puffed up the building. Xie Yongjie''s mouth was full of blood, but he couldn''t help it any more. He took out a dagger from somewhere and stabbed Wang Yi in the chest. He roared. "Go to hell!" However, Wang Yi''s reaction speed was much faster than that of him. Just when he took out the dagger, Wang Yi was ready in his heart, and now it won''t last any more. He directly raised his foot to kick the dagger in his hand, and then a beautiful roundabout kick, with the hard soles of his military boots hitting his chest directly. Poof! Xie Yongjie''s mouth was full of blood. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew back more than ten meters and fell to the ground with a bang. His face was very painful. "Boy, what do you do? Don''t want to attend the meeting! " One of the three senior officers glared at Wang Yi. Although he also looked down on Xie Yongjie''s actions, they were on the same front. They couldn''t help each other. "It''s not up to you to decide whether to attend the meeting or not." Wang Yi coldly glanced at them. Even if these people control 1.5 million soldiers together, what can they do? Aren''t they just three people here now? "You "Boy, you want to die!" The three senior officers were angrily scolded. At this moment, there was a shrill scream behind them. When they looked back, their faces changed. Xie Yongjie, who was beaten by Wang Yi and flew out, was lying on the ground. He didn''t know when to gather some big men around him, but they should also be affectionate. It is estimated that Wang Yigang''s words despise Xie Yongjie in his heart. They even take out the guy in public and aim at Xie Yongjie. Chapter 1222 Xie Yongjie was yelled by the urine, but he was kicked in the chest by Wang Yi and couldn''t get up at all. "Damn, you''re a man, too?" Several big men shook their bodies twice and said in a cursing way. Just at this moment, an officer with the rank of major general came this way. Seeing the situation here, he was also annoyed. But now that the survivors'' meeting is about to start, he has to deal with it. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any grievances, you can deal with them afterwards. Now the meeting is about to start. If you make trouble again, leave the conference hall immediately." The major general coldly glanced at the men. Seeing that someone had come out, the men did not dare to humiliate Xie Yongjie. They rushed into the crowd and disappeared. The major general came to Wang Yi. "Who hit this man just now?" The major general glanced at Chen Weihua and other officers, and said in a blunt tone. It is reasonable to say that his military rank is one level lower than that of Chen Weihua''s four. It should be very respectful to meet him, but the officer didn''t sell anyone''s face. "Who is he?" Wang Yi asked in a low voice in Chen Weihua''s ear. Whether it was Shen Zhenguo or Wu Chaojiang, it seemed that there was no such person around him. "His name is Qin Anming. He is the representative of the powers in the capital gathering area. He also controls the forces of a regiment and manages the order around here." Chen Weihua said with some fear in his eyes. Qin Anming does not belong to any force, or he is basically neutral, neither inclined to Shen Zhenguo nor Wu Chaojiang, otherwise, the meeting would not be held here. "So it is." Wang Yi nodded and looked at Qin An''s eyes. If he can survive between Wu Chaojiang and Shen Zhenguo without falling back to any force, then Qin Anming himself has certain means and is definitely not an ordinary person. "Hum, I don''t care who you are and what you want to do, but now you are in my territory, you''d better stop for me." Qin Anming glanced at Wang Yi and said in a cold voice. "Brother Qin, we are only attending the meeting today. As for what other people think, we don''t know." Chen Weihua said, picking eyebrows at the three senior officers. "If they dare to make trouble, I, Qin Anming, will not beat them." Qin Anming turned his head and gave the three men a threatening look. "Damn, it''s just because you''re a level 5 psionic. What are you pretending to be?" Muttered one of the crooked nosed officers. "Don''t worry. When Mr. Wu clears up Shen Zhenguo and his subordinates, Qin Anming won''t live long." Another officer sneered. "Brother Wang Yi, the meeting will begin immediately. Let''s take a seat first." Chen Weihua said that he would lead the way ahead. But at this time, Xie Yongjie finally got up from the ground, saw that Qinchuan was going to leave, and rushed up with anger, Today, he is a disgrace. Not only those broken stories have been told, but also his body is full of urine. It''s a joke. Other people look at him as if he were an idiot. Xie Yongjie owes all this to Wang Yi. "Wang Yi, I will kill you!" Xie Yongjie scolded angrily. A pistol suddenly appeared in his hand and fired directly at Wang Yi! "Bang!" The fierce gunfire rang out and a bullet roared out of the muzzle. Wang Yi looked shocked and immediately mobilized his whole body muscles to dodge. But at this time, a figure was even faster than Wang Yi''s reaction. He waved his right hand fiercely, and a completely air barrier appeared in front of Wang Yi. The barrier was foggy, as if it was compressed to the extreme air. After hitting the air barrier, the bullet immediately lost control, turned a few circles in the air, and fell to the ground with a bang. Such a sudden scene attracted people''s eyes. Wang Yi had been ready to escape, but now he stopped and looked at Qin An''s bright eyes. Qin Anming was a power, but his power surprised Wang Yi. He can control the air! Just now in front of Wang Yi, there was a compressed air barrier, and the barrier was so strong that it could resist the bullets. "This..." Xie Yongjie was also startled by this sudden change, as if looking at Qin Anming like a ghost. "In violation of the regulations of the conference hall, use guns at will and drive them out of the conference hall!" Qin Anming snorts and reaches for Xie Yongjie''s direction. Xie Yongjie, who is ten meters away from him, only feels as if he is pushed by a pair of invisible hands behind him. His whole body is totally out of control and slides towards Qin Anming. "Ah! Help Xie Yongjie was scared to scream, but it was useless. He could only watch his neck caught by Qin Anming. Chapter 1223 "Help... Help me..." Xie Yongjie''s neck was firmly grasped by Qin Anming, and his voice was as hoarse as a duck pinching his throat. Wang Yi, next to him, frowned at the scene. Of course, Wang Yi was not looking at Xie Yongjie, but Qin Anming. Such a powerful power, even if Wang Yi against, I''m afraid there is not much chance of winning. There are so many powerful powers in the capital gathering place, which Wang Yi never thought of. Moreover, it''s only on the surface. Who knows how many are still in the dark. However, in terms of the number of 20 million survivors in the capital gathering place, I''m afraid that there are no fewer powers. At least, there''s no way to compare the power of Daqingshan gathering place. "Hum, I dare to carry guns during such an important meeting. Now I suspect you are going to destroy the survivors'' meeting. Come on, take him down for me!" Qin An Ming cold hum a, pull Xie Yong Jie fierce a throw. Bang Dang! With a loud noise, Xie Yongjie fell to the ground with a painful look on his face, which was much more painful than Wang Yigang''s kick. "Damn, I''m a member of Mr. Wu''s staff. You dare to arrest me!" Xie Yongjie struggled to get up and yelled at the soldiers coming from both sides. "Mr Ng?" Qin Anming frowned. Mr. Wu is in charge of two million survivors. He has a much bigger position than him. But if we don''t clean up this guy now, I''m afraid those representatives from the gathering place who come to attend the meeting will despise the capital gathering place. "Take it away!" Qin Anming cried angrily. "Commander Qin, why are you so angry?" At this time, a cold voice came. People turned to see Wu Chaojiang and some old men with the same temperament came slowly. "Mr Ng." Qin Anming bowed his head. Although he was not optimistic about Wu Chaojiang in his heart, he had to respect him on the surface. "This man made trouble and shot in the conference hall, which seriously affected the start of the meeting. I''m going to clean him out." Qin Anming points to Xie Yongjie and says coldly. "Ha ha, commander Qin, how can Yongjie shoot on such an important occasion? Did the gun go off Wu Chaojiang glared at Xie Yongjie, then said with a smile. The meaning of his words is also very obvious, that is, what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. The gun has gone off fire, which is worthy of being an old fox. He can find an excuse so soon. "But..."? It''s totally a change of concept. Wang Yi nodded beside him. It seems that there is still a touch of justice in Qin Anming''s heart. At least he is not like Wu Chaojiang''s gang. "Ha ha, Xiao Qin, the meeting is about all human survivors. I believe Xie Yongjie is no matter how bastard he is! I''ll never mess around on such an occasion. " Another old man nearby said. They are all in the same camp with Wu Chaojiang and naturally want to help him speak. "To deal with, after all, Xie Yongjie is not like you soldiers, who are expert at playing with guns." Several old men said one by one. "This..." Qin Anming clenched his teeth. Although he wanted to clean Xie Yongjie out, he couldn''t help it. The people on the opposite side could find an excuse every time. "Well, not again." Qin Anming had to bow his head. Although he lives in the crevice and does not rely on anyone, no one will help him. "Well, head Qin knows the general." Wu Chaojiang nodded with a smile, then looked at Xie Yongjie, his face suddenly gloomy. "Don''t you come here yet!" Xie Yongjie a shiver, complexion suddenly a white, quickly trot all the way to run past. "I apologize to head Qin." Wu Chaojiang said coldly. "Qin... Chief Qin, I''m sorry, I affected the meeting." Xie Yongjie quickly bowed his head and said. "Go away, don''t let anything happen." Qin Anming bowed his hands impatiently. If Xie Yongjie is granted amnesty, he gives Qin Chuan a bitter look and follows Wu Chaojiang into the conference hall. "Sorry, brother, I almost hurt you by mistake just now." Qin Anming walked up to Wang Yi and said with some apology. "It''s OK. I also want to thank head Qin for helping me out." Qin Chuan said with a smile. Since Qin Anming can still take his own side into consideration, it also shows that Qin Anming''s mind is OK, and he is not so approachable. "Ha ha, chief Qin, why don''t you say hello to me?" Chen Weihua said with a smile. "Commander Chen, you''re welcome, but you''ve seen the situation just now. You can''t take care of it." Qin Anming said, From their dialogue, we can see that Qin Anming and Chen Weihua still have some friendship. "By the way, it''s said that Wu Chaojiang has united with most of the representatives of the gathering place to seize the military power in the capital gathering place." Chen Weihua suddenly opened his mouth, Chapter 1224 "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise on Qin Anming''s face, but then he recovered to calm down, "I don''t know what brother Qin thinks about it?" Chen Weihua does not give up to ask, he said so, also want to be able to bring Qin Anming over. "What can I say? That''s about Wu Chaojiang and your military. " Qin Anming shakes his head and looks like water. "But if the two sides fight in this conference hall..." Chen Weihua asked again. "No way!" Qin Anming interrupts him fiercely. "I mean, if so, brother Qin doesn''t know which side to help?" Chen Weihua broke the casserole and asked to the end, but he didn''t cover it up any more. "I''ll help the right side." Qin Anming glanced at him and turned to leave. "The right side?" Wang Yi murmured, but who can tell right or wrong. Soon, the meeting of survivors is about to start. Wang Yi takes Cai Yao and Dong Zhengbing to the table. Han Wan''er and Li Hu don''t know where they are now. Wang Yi has no choice but to pray that the little girl won''t get into any trouble. The entire conference hall was not randomly arranged. The seats were all arranged in advance. Wang Yi''s Daqingshan gathering place was located in the north, so the seats were arranged in the north. The other three directions were almost the same. Now the conference room is almost full of people. In addition to hundreds of people in the capital gathering place, there are nearly 3000 other survivors, representing the gathering places of China, at least thousands of them. Even if there are at least 100000 survivors in a gathering place, it is estimated that there will be hundreds of millions of them. This is the advantage of a large population. If other countries with a relatively small population do not have such a large number of people before the end of the world, even after the end of the world, China still has hundreds of millions of people, not all of them. However, looking at the bustling survivors, Wang Yi could not help sighing. At most, half a year has passed since the end of the day. Only about one tenth of the 1 billion people are left. How much more can be left in the past few years? Perhaps, it will be more miserable than the previous life. Of course, Wang Yi is the only one in the whole conference hall to have this kind of emotion. As for the others, they are full of hope. They think that this conference will be a comprehensive counter attack of human beings against zombies, but they don''t know that this is just the starting point for human beings to be exterminated by zombies. At this moment, Wang Yi suddenly felt a look like a knife. He subconsciously turned his head and saw a pale man staring at himself not far from the front row. "He is..." Wang Yi was stunned and finally recognized this man. Isn''t this Chen Qingzi who was cut off by Xie Ailin''s scissors that day! "And he did." Wang Yi murmured. He was so badly injured that he could be as good as a nobody. This boy''s strength is really good. But even so, he is now completely ignored by Wang Yi. How big a storm can a man and woman make?! Wang Yi''s mouth turned upward, then he stretched out two fingers and made a slight collision. In a flash, Chen Qing''s face turned red. Insult, this is absolutely an insult to him! Chen Qing''s heart was torn and he wanted to get up and kill Wang Yi now, but he didn''t do that after all. He gave Wang Yi a hard look and turned his head slowly. "Brother Yi, that man is not the one who lived in the coal gathering area..." Cai Yao next to him doubts. "Chen Qing." Wang Yi said casually. "What happened to him? It''s hard. It''s ugly. " Cai Yao is puzzled to say. "Maybe he''s not in good health. Don''t worry about him. The meeting will start soon." Wang Yi waved his hand and closed his eyes. A moment later, the lights on the conference hall suddenly turned on, the door to the conference hall was completely closed, and the conversation among the representatives of the gathering place suddenly stopped. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the red cloth wrapped platform in front of them. They all knew that this conference about human life and death was finally about to start. In a repressive atmosphere, the side door on one side of the high platform was slowly pushed open. Wu Chaojiang and ten serious looking old men walked slowly onto the stage, found their already settled positions and sat down. They were the ten councillors in the capital gathering place. It can be said that the rights of these ten people have reached the peak in the end. Each person manages two million survivors, and the total is 20 million! What''s that concept? You should know that all the survivors in China now have a population of more than 100 million. Just one capital gathering place accounts for nearly one fifth of the total population. Even now, no gathering place has a population of more than 2 million! Chapter 1225 According to the current statistics, in addition to the capital gathering place, the one with the largest number of survivors is Nanshi gathering place in Nalu Province, with a total of 1.2 million survivors. Of course, Nanshi did not attend the meeting, and the specific reason is very simple. It''s that they don''t need the help of the capital. After Wu Chaojiang and other ten members sat down, four men in military uniform came out of the side door again. They were the army officers guarding the four walls of the capital gathering place, one of them was Chen Weihua, and the other three were the three who just stood out for Xie Yongjie. Each of them controls 500000 soldiers, so they have the absolute right to sit in the upper position. In the end, an old man in the rank of general walks out slowly. He is Shen Zhenguo. From the beginning of the doomsday, Shen Zhenguo led less than a million troops in the capital gathering area to fight against zombies and protect the survivors. At that time, there were millions of survivors in the capital gathering area. After more than half a year''s struggle, millions of survivors became 20 million, and millions of taxis, which almost tripled, The survivors could not have survived so much. Without him, I''m afraid the capital gathering place would have been destroyed by the zombies. Looking at Shen Zhenguo sitting down slowly, the representatives of the gathering place under the stage could not help but applaud. They have come to the capital gathering place for a while, and they also know a little about Shen Zhenguo''s contribution. Of course, this is only a part of it, and most of the representatives of the gathering place are still holding their shoulders and looking coldly at Shen Zhenguo on the stage. These people had been bribed by Wu Chaojiang and knew the real purpose of the meeting. Wang Yi glanced at them and sighed. It seems that the most fundamental human nature in the doomsday has been fully reflected. Everyone is thinking for their own interests. Wu Chaojiang must have given a lot of benefits to win over these survivors. So did Wang Yi, but Wang Yi wanted more benefits and was more greedy. Shen Zhenguo did not go directly to the throne, but slowly came to the front of the platform, where a platform was set up for him. In any case, the capital gathering place is still nominally led by Shen Zhenguo. On this occasion, Shen Zhenguo must be the first to speak. Wu Chaojiang behind evolution looks gloomy, but before the outbreak, he can only bear it. ˇ±Maybe the next meeting will be when I stand there and speak. " Wu Chaojiang looked at the platform, his eyes shining with greed. Unlike others, they want interests, while Wu Chaojiang wants power. Shen Zhenguo went to the front of the platform, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. He glanced at the representatives of the gathering place under the platform, and his heart could not help sighing. Maybe after today, many of these people will stay here forever, right? However, there is no way. He knows very well that if the capital gathering place is handed over to Wu Chaojiang and his group, it may not take long, and the gathering place he has worked hard will become a paradise for zombies. "You leaders of the gathering place!" Shen Zhenguo''s heroic voice was heard by every survivor through the loudspeaker. "The doomsday crisis, zombies rampant, just eight months, human spent two thousand years accumulated civilization destroyed once, countless wives ion scattered, countless people died in the mouth of those monsters, countless people, directly into..." "Today, the purpose of holding this meeting in our capital is to unite all survivors from all over the country to form an alliance against zombies..." "Gathering places that join the alliance, big or small, will be treated equally. The capital gathering place will provide technology, weapons, and some material support for each gathering place that joins the alliance. Other gathering places can also give, exchange, or even buy and sell all kinds of materials in their hands, in order to integrate all resources in the end, Avoid waste of completion.... " Standing on the stage, Shen Zhenguo spoke bit by bit. His sonorous voice spread all over the corner. Many representatives of the gathering places heard the news, and their eyes even glowed. After all, every gathering place is different. For example, Weishan Lake gathering place is located on Weishan Lake Island, surrounded by ten thousand mu of fertile land, all of which can be planted with rice, wheat and other food. So the food in Weishan Lake gathering place is very rich, but there are other gathering places, which are short of food. Hundreds of survivors starve to death every day, which is even more exposed, and even the situation of choosing people to eat. This is simply a tragedy. Once the alliance is formed, it will be like a big net covering the whole of China and forming a whole. This is the main purpose of this conference. Chapter 1226 That is to establish an alliance with the capital gathering place as the center, which can govern the whole country. Shen Zhenguo spoke impassioned about half an hour later, his tone finally changed, some sad said. "Ladies and gentlemen, in the past half a year, hundreds of millions of people have been killed and eaten by those zombies. If we human beings don''t come up with some measures, in a few years, when the zombies become more powerful, we will have to be suppressed by these zombies all the time and live in the so-called gathering places." "Is it true that the fate of human beings will become like this?" "Thousands of years of accumulation, nothing can hit us, in front of these zombies, we have to unite, in order to avoid becoming zombie food." "So, we must resist, wipe out all these zombies, and take our home again!" "But these things can''t be done just by talking about them, and it''s not that a certain survivor, a strong gathering place, can wipe out all the zombies. Therefore, all the survivors should unite!" Speaking of this, Shen Zhenguo''s vigorous voice suddenly, his body was straight, and his expression was rigorous. "I announce that from today on, the capital gathering place will set up the eschatological alliance to unite all the gathering places struggling for survival in the doomsday, and all the gathering places joining the eschatological alliance will be able to get material and technical assistance from the capital gathering place, and in times of crisis, the capital gathering place will be unified to provide the most powerful support!" The atmosphere under the stage suddenly, followed by a burst of thunderous applause. Whether it was Shen Zhenguo or not, they all clapped their hands at the moment. Even Wang Yi was a little excited. If the eschatological alliance can really exist or work, it will be a very good direction for the gathering place and the survivors. The integration of all materials, manpower, weapons and equipment is very useful for any gathering place. However, Wang Yi knew that although this idea was good, it was very difficult to implement, and it was not so simple. As the applause fell, Shen Zhenguo continued to speak. "Of course, what I said just now is just a general function of the eschatological alliance. If you elites here have any other ideas and suggestions, you can put forward them now." Although the capital gathering place can play an absolute leading role in the doomsday, if you want other gathering places to join you, if you don''t give them a certain position, I''m afraid you won''t get sincere. Now let these people put forward conditions, that is to say, the capital is just exchanging interests in exchange for becoming the boss of these gathering places. After hearing what Shen Zhenguo said, the representatives of all the gathering places talked in a low voice. After all, this is equivalent to asking for benefits from the capital gathering place. Naturally, no one is willing to let it go easily. Not long after Shen''s voice fell, the representatives of the gathering place immediately raised their hands. Just now, Shen Zhenguo just said a general situation. He didn''t say any details. There is a lot of room for discussion. "Give him the microphone." Shen Zhenguo waved his hand. Immediately a soldier came forward and handed the microphone to the man who raised his hand. The man looked strong and had a beard on his face. When he took the microphone, he asked directly. "Commander Shen, I am the leader of a gathering place in the three northern provinces. There are 200000 people in my gathering place, but because I have no weapons, I was attacked by zombies a few days before I set out, and more than 30000 survivors died. I wonder if the capital gathering place can provide some weapons support for my gathering place?" Although the man''s words are very straightforward, they can be said to be the voice of most of the gathering places, In the last world, how can we survive? One is weapons, the other is food. The weapon is to protect himself from being killed by zombies, while the food is to ensure that he will not be starved to death. The man who just spoke was born in the three northern provinces, and he was born in the granary of the whole country. Naturally, there was no shortage of food, but he had no weapons, so that he was attacked by corpses. Hearing that more than 30000 survivors had died in their gathering place, Shen Zhenguo''s face tightened and shook his head with a sigh. In his eyes, all the survivors are equal. It can''t be said that they are not people gathered in the capital, so he will feel indifferent. "In terms of weapons, zombies are evolving very fast now, and ordinary rifles can no longer play a role. Ordinary heavy machine guns are still effective against ordinary zombies, but they are useless against mutant zombies. Therefore, our capital gathering place is now stepping up the development of new rifles." "The power of the new rifle can eliminate a mutant zombie with one bullet, just because it has just been developed, there is not much mass production." Chapter 1227 "However, because of this alliance, I have ordered the weapons research department to prepare 10000 high-quality rifles. After the meeting, 10 high-quality rifles and 10000 rounds of bullets will be given to each meeting place." Shen Zhenguo said. Although there are not many guns, there are many bullets. If it works properly, it can also play a very big role. Hearing this, the bearded man nodded with satisfaction. After all, it was the support of the capital gathering place, But Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a look of thinking. Since arriving at the capital gathering place, Wang Yi has been searching for the whereabouts of Mr. Zhang and researcher Chen, but he has no clue. But now what Shen Zhenguo said made Wang Yi react. Mr. Zhang and Commissioner Chen, as the direct personnel who have developed high-quality rifles, are absolutely the top priority for the capital gathering place. They must have been protected to carry out research work in the capital gathering place or a nearby place. It''s no wonder that Wang Yi didn''t find any clues about them. The bearded man sat down, and then someone began to ask questions. There were many such questions, but Shen Zhenguo was able to answer them patiently one by one, Other people on the stage looked different. Wu Chaojiang, the leader of the group, kept blinking, and Wang Yi was watching them all the time. If these people don''t get it right, they will directly make trouble at the meeting. Wang Yi is also fully prepared. At this time, a figure suddenly appears in front of Wang Yi. It''s Mr. Qiu. He stood at the side door and made a slight gesture to Wu Chaojiang. Wu Chaojiang also nodded at him. Then he relaxed obviously and talked and laughed with the two councillors around him, which is totally different from the gloomy situation just now. "They''re going to start!" Wang Yi''s heart was tight, and he immediately rushed to Dong Zhengbing. "Send them a message, the plan begins!" "Yes Dong Zhengbing looked shocked and immediately took out the small communication equipment to convey Wang Yi''s order. The invisible radio waves are transformed into signals, which are transmitted in all directions with the hall as the center. At this time, the capital gathering place, East, West, South, three walls of the garrison barracks. "Assemble all the soldiers!" "There''s an order up there. Enter the city immediately!" Shouts spread all over the barracks. With this order, the three barracks, with a total of 1.5 million soldiers, immediately started to operate. In less than 20 minutes, they were all ready. The remaining officers of the three barracks were all core members of the salvation society. All plans had been discussed for a long time, waiting for the order to be issued, They began to march into the capital city. At this time, a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared outside the three barracks. They moved faster and all rode in various vehicles. It seemed as if they suddenly appeared, directly surrounding the three barracks one by one. ˇ±Report to chief of staff, a group of unidentified soldiers suddenly appeared outside the barracks and surrounded our barracks! " The guard said at the top of his voice. ˇ±What? How can there be other soldiers? " Liu Yongping, who is preparing to lead his troops out of the camp, looks very anxious. Are you kidding? How can such a good thing suddenly have so many soldiers and surround the whole barracks? ˇ±Where the hell are they coming from? " Liu Yongping could not help but scold him angrily, saying that he had been ordered to enter the city. If he could not enter the city, Mr Ng could not spare him. ˇ±Report... To the chief of staff. No, I didn''t see clearly. " The guard said with a bitter face. When he saw hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly appeared outside the camp, he was scared. How could he see who was on the opposite side? Not to mention where it came from. ˇ±Damn, is it Chen Weihua''s northern garrison? He himself is ignorant of current affairs. He just refuses Mr Ng''s kindness and wants to drag me into the water! " Liu Yongping cursed and said, but then, a voice amplified by the horn suddenly came. ˇ±Liu Yongping, get out of here! " Hearing this voice, Liu Yongping was stunned and reacted with a flustered look. ˇ±How... How is it possible? It''s Shen Kaiwu. Isn''t he fighting the corpses in Shishi? " Liu Yongping almost didn''t sit on the ground because his legs were soft. Although he is also a senior officer, Shen Kaiwu is still worse than others. In other words, the garrison and Shen Kaiwu''s army are not at the same level at all. Shen Kaiwu''s army of one million was originally expanded from a serious army. From the beginning of the end of the war, he had experienced all kinds of battles. At the same time, his weapons were much better than those of several garrisons. Under the same number of garrisons, they could not be rivals at all. Liu Yongping reacted and hurried out of the barracks. Chapter 1228 Shen Kaiwu was sitting in an armored car outside with a trumpet in his hand. Seeing Liu Yongping coming out, Shen Kaiwu immediately roared. ˇ±Ha ha, Mr. Liu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! " Liu Yongping couldn''t help shivering and looked at the troops blocking the barracks gate. Even if we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we won''t bring so many people here, will we? ˇ±There''s no need to count staff officer Liu. I just came to visit with half a million soldiers today. Let''s have a drink with the brothers of the garrison first! " Shen Kaiwu roared as if he had given an order. The army behind him went straight ahead, and Liu Yongping was in a state of muddle. Fight or not? If he had fought, he would not have fought at all. What''s more, the task he received was to enter the capital city to maintain order, not to fight. With such hesitation, Shen Kaiwu''s army is approaching, and Liu Yongping''s army doesn''t know what''s going on. In a daze, the two armies are mixed up, and countless soldiers are chatting with each other. On the contrary, they put Liu Yongping aside. Seeing this scene in front of him, Liu Yongping couldn''t help choking with anger. He just wanted to take out his gun and empty it. Then he ordered the troops to fight. But at this time, his arm was suddenly held by someone. He turned to see that it was Shen Kaiwu. ˇ±Mr. Liu, you can see that our two troops are born of the same mother. The relationship between the soldiers is very good. " Shen Kaiwu said and put his arms around Liu Yongping''s shoulder with a smile on his face. ˇ±Yes, it is... Commander Shen. " Liu Yongping shivered and stammered, because at this time, he already felt the sharp edge behind him, as if he could take his life at any time. "Brother Liu, let''s go to a bar?" Shen Kaiwu said with a smile, waved his hand, and immediately several guards with wine bottles ran up. Shen Kaiwu didn''t bring his soldiers here to fight. In other words, if he didn''t fight, he wouldn''t fight. After all, they were all survivors. One died and one lost. Liu Yongping had no choice but to follow Shen Kaiwu back to the barracks, praying to himself that the guards of the other two walls must enter the city. I don''t know. The other two barracks are similar to him. One was blocked by Chen Weihua''s confidant of the northern garrison, who led 500000 soldiers to the barracks and did not even go out. The other was directly armed by Shen He with his army. It can be said that the 1.5 million troops were completely useless and could not carry out Wu Chaojiang''s orders. After all, they didn''t expect that the army who stopped the zombies in Shishi would suddenly come back. At this time, the capital city was not as chaotic as chengwai barracks, Every member has 100000 soldiers under him. After receiving the order, they immediately leave from the place where they are stationed and go to the hall for support. However, at this critical moment, 5000 survivors suddenly appeared at the gates of the ten barracks, As soon as the five thousand survivors appeared, they directly lay on the ground, blocking the barracks gate. None of the soldiers inside could get out. In the corner not far away, Li Ping looked at the scene with a funny face. "Brother Yi has a way to solve this million army. He just needs to hire some survivors with some money." Hu Meng couldn''t help saying. "That''s right. I don''t know who brother Yi is!" Li Ping did not hide his admiration for Wang Yi. He was absolutely not an ordinary person to come up with such a way. Five thousand survivors lie outside, and the soldiers in the barracks can''t get out at all, but they can''t fire directly. After all, the survivors in the capital gathering area are in front of them, and there are not many meetings. The situation here attracts many other survivors to wait and see. When they learn that they only need to lie on the ground for a few hours, You can get 15 yuan of money, and now there are many survivors lying on the ground. Without too many meetings, there were at least 20000 or 30000 survivors lying outside each military camp. When the soldiers saw this scene, they had no choice but to fight and not to fight, to drive and not to leave. They had to be so stiff. Ten barracks, millions of soldiers, so easily done, I''m afraid even Wang Yi, did not think his plan would be so perfect. Without the 1.5 million troops of the garrison, and without the soldiers of the ten councillors, at least half of the battle has been won. At this time, the street outside the inspection team''s stronghold. A group of soldiers approached the stronghold carefully, led by an officer with the rank of senior colonel. His face was gloomy. Looking at the manor in front of him, there was a flash of hatred in his eyes. He was no one else. He was the uncle of Hong Yu, Liu Minghui, who was killed by Wang Yi. Chapter 1229 Liu Minghui had been stationed at the gathering place of Bo County, not far from the capital. Only after receiving news that his nephew Hong Yu had been killed did he come back with 3000 troops from a regiment. "Tell brigadier Liu that Wang Yi''s residence is ahead of him!" A guard ran up and pointed to the manor ahead. "Damn, get the rocket launcher ready for me. Today I''m going to avenge my dead nephew!" Liu Minghui waved his hand angrily, and the doomsday broke out. He only had a relative like Hong Yu left. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Wang Yi, so he was very resentful. As soon as he got the news from Wu Chaojiang, he immediately prepared to retaliate. "Yes, Brigadier!" After that, the guard immediately conveyed Liu Minghui''s order. After a while, more than 20 rocket launchers were ready, all aiming at the manor in front of him. At this time, inside the manor. Because of the mission, more than 1000 special forces and inspection team soldiers were all deployed near the hall, and less than 200 people were left behind in the manor. It can be said that the defense force is also very weak. On the second floor, in a room, doctor Shen''s mother and daughter are arguing fiercely about something. "Irene, when this is over, you have to leave with me." Doctor Shen frowned and his tone was full of helplessness. It''s doctor Shen''s idea to follow Wang Yi to Daqingshan gathering place, but she has another concern, that is, Xie Ailin. She can''t watch Xie Ailin stay alone in the capital gathering place. "Mom, I''m not going. I have a job here and I''m living well." Xie Ailin tone blunt said. There are two reasons why she doesn''t want to leave with her mother. One is that she knows the relationship between her mother and Wang Yi. If she follows Wang Yi, she can''t survive together. Second, she believes that Wang Yi''s big green hill gathering place is not safe as the capital gathering place, and she should not go for the sake of life. "Mom, you can stay. After their operation, that person will never appear again. Let''s stay in the capital gathering place and survive well." Xie Ailin said with some pleading. The man she said was her father Xie Yongjie. "But..." doctor Shen opened his mouth and tried to persuade him. At this moment, a roaring voice came from outside. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Doctor Shen was shocked and quickly got up to look at it. He saw a few white mists suddenly appear in the air, flying towards this side. "No! An attack on the Manor Dr. Shen''s face suddenly changed. Although she didn''t know how to fight, she followed the team for a long time and knew a weapon well. As soon as the words fell, Dr. Shen pounced back and threw Irene Xie to the ground. A rocket just broke through the window and exploded in the room! "Boom boom!" The second floor of the villa was completely shrouded by the flames generated by the explosion. The flames dispersed and all the windows were shattered. At the same time, a harsh alarm sounded inside the villa. More than 200 left behind special forces came out of the villa with their weapons in their hands. They boarded the villa wall and shot at the troops rushing outside, "Dada dada!" A fierce gunshot rang out, and the soldiers who should be ready to use the rocket launcher to bomb again were directly targeted and killed. "Damn, it''s not slow. Charge me!" Liu Minghui scolded angrily, and the soldiers behind him immediately charged against the manor in front of him. Poop, poop, poop~~ A bullet shot on the wall, bricks and dust were shot up and down, but the special team members did not have many casualties, still stubbornly blocking the enemy. At this time, the second floor of the manor has become a ruin. The unkempt Xie Ailin climbs out of the ruins. It seems that something rings out and she wants to lift the cupboard beside her. However, she is a woman who has never used basic meat, so she has no strength at all. "Dr. Shen!. At this time, several shouts rang out, and Li Hu rushed up with several special combat team members. "Here we are! Come and help my mother Xie Ailin cried with a crying voice. Just at the moment of the explosion, doctor Shen protected Xie Ailin with his body, so that Xie Ailin was not hurt. However, doctor Shen was smashed under the cabinet. Li Hu rushed over and lifted the cupboard. Dr. Shen''s body was underneath, but now she was in a coma, and there was a pool of black blood on the back of her brain. "Mom, how are you! Mother Xie Ailin wailed, thinking that she had just talked back to her mother and wanted to slap herself in the face. "You two, take doctor Shen downstairs and be safe." Li Hu told the two special forces. "Yes They immediately stepped forward and carefully lifted doctor Shen down the stairs. Chapter 1230 "Miss Xie, please come down with us. It''s not safe here." Li Hu said to Xie Ailin. Xie Ailin nodded painfully and followed Li Hu downstairs. At this time, the battle outside is still fierce. Although the soldiers of the special forces are more effective and accurate, there are too many enemies on the opposite side. A regiment of 3000 soldiers, even without heavy weapons such as tanks and artillery, with rifles and machine guns in their hands, has moved back to the situation and is approaching the manor bit by bit. In addition, the special forces also suffered some casualties. Although the wall in front of them can resist the shooting of ordinary rifles, it is not very useful for machine guns and heavy machine guns. At least a dozen soldiers were killed when bullets penetrated the wall. "Where the hell are these guys from? Aren''t the members'' soldiers trapped? " Li Hu climbed up the wall and looked at the dense soldiers outside. He couldn''t help but scold them. "The leader is very familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere." Zhang Fei murmured suspiciously, then picked up the telescope to see. "It''s the old boy!" Seeing Liu Minghui''s face clearly, Zhang Fei exclaimed. "Huzi, do you remember the gathering place of Bo county where we passed? This boy is the leader of Bo county Zhang Fei said, pointing to Liu Minghui, who is commanding soldiers in the opposite direction. "So it''s him? Hum, it must be brother Yi who killed Hong Yu and brought him to revenge. " Li Hu hummed and immediately remembered Liu Minghui''s identity. At that time, they passed by Bo county and made a deal with Liu Minghui with basic meat. However, Liu Minghui suddenly led the soldiers to stop the motorcade. If Shen Kaiwu, Shen He''s great uncle, had not arrived in time, I''m afraid they would not have pointed out what was wrong. "Damn, since the old boy dares to attack us, he must be ready to die." Li Hu gave a grim smile and took a rifle from the soldier beside him, aiming at Liu Minghui from a distance. Although Li Hu has not been specially trained in shooting skills, his eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people with the constitution of a level 4 evolutor. The distance of more than 300 meters is not difficult for Li Hu. He aims slightly and pulls the trigger directly with his fingers. Bang! Bullets whistling out, accompanied by a stream of smoke, but who knows at this time, a soldier suddenly blocked Liu Minghui. Poof! The bullet went directly into the soldier''s head, and Liu Minghui was giving an order. Suddenly, the head of the messenger in front of him broke like a broken watermelon, and the red and white brains sprayed on Liu Minghui''s face. "My God Liu Minghui screamed and ran to the side in a hurry. Bang bang! Li Hu fired four more shots in succession, but Liu Minghui was already frightened. He didn''t stay at all. He was running in a panic. He had no way to aim. He could only watch him disappear in sight. "Old fox!" Li Hu threw his rifle. If his shooting was accurate just now, I''m afraid the battle is over now. "OK, you go down first and take Dr. Shen Bing. They leave from the tunnel. I''ll lead the rest of the special forces to stop these soldiers." Zhang Fei said. "Brother Fei, let''s go together. There are so many soldiers on the opposite side. We brothers can''t stop us," Li Hu said. "No, at least we have to delay them for an hour. Since the attack has started here, the situation of brother Yi must have changed. If all the soldiers withdraw, Liu Minghui will lead these soldiers to support Wu Chaojiang, and then brother Yi will be under great pressure." Zhang Fei shook his head calmly, but had to say that his analysis was very reasonable. With such a retreat, Liu Minghui will surely take the soldiers to the hall. It''s better to stay and attract their firepower, and retreat when they can''t stand it. "OK, Feige, be careful." Li Hu nodded, immediately jumped down the wall and ran to the main building of the manor. When he was stationed here, Li Hu ordered his men to dig a tunnel and lead to the outside. But at that time, he just kept it as a way to look at it. Unexpectedly, he really used it. Li Hu then took several women to leave through the tunnel, while Lin Feng stayed to resist Liu Minghui''s army with Zhang Fei. The battle here is extremely fierce, but there is no change in the hall. Shen Zhenguo still takes the trouble to answer the questions of the representatives of various gathering places on the stage. After more than an hour, the voice in the conference hall slowly drops down, and the alliance of the last world has also made a general plan. "If you don''t have any doubt, the eschatological alliance is now officially established. At that time, I will send a guidance team to each gathering place to participate in the conference, carry out all-round transformation of your gathering place, and spread the tactics against zombies. Moreover, the leader of each gathering place and his subordinates will, according to the scale of the gathering place and the size of the army, The official rank shall be issued. " Chapter 1231 Shen Zhenguo preached slowly and sent out a guidance group. Nominally, it was dedicated to guidance work to help each gathering place fight against zombies, but in fact, it was to control each gathering place and infiltrate the management of each gathering place in the name of guidance. As for conferring official posts and military ranks on the leaders and important figures of various gathering places, it is better understood, Wang Yi had long suspected that the capital gathering place would do this, Once the leaders and important figures of each gathering place are given military ranks, these people, nominally, are under the management of the capital gathering place. Of course, it''s not necessarily what''s going on in reality. However, the capital gathering place will immediately send a guidance team. Most of the gathering places will be under the management of the capital gathering place. Even so, some of the survivors under the stage are still full of excitement. They are supposed to be sent by some small and weak gathering places. They have no strength. If the capital can send people there, they will be very happy. After all, who doesn''t want to be an official? Of course, there are also representatives of some gathering places who are full of disdain. Most of their gathering places are more than 300000 survivors. Now that they have just reached the middle of the doomsday, the gathering places with more than 300000 survivors are not small. After all, they don''t want to take out a few gathering places after the doomsday. They are all millions. It has to be said that this method can also be seen that Shen Zhenguo''s tactics are very tough. Hearing what Shen Zhenguo said, Wu Chaojiang, sitting on the stage, suddenly opened his eyes and nodded to the representative of a gathering place sitting in the front row. The representative of the gathering place received the signal and immediately got up and raised his hand. "Oh? This friend seems to have some doubts. Please go ahead. " Shen Zhenguo narrowed his eyes and knew that it must be the wrong person at this time. The representative of the gathering place looked at Wu Chaojiang and said. "Commander Shen, since you have said that the doomsday alliance is to unite all the gathering places to form an alliance, then since it is an alliance, it is necessary to choose a person in charge. Who should be the leader of the alliance?" Said the representative of the gathering place, As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes in the hall were focused, and the atmosphere was just tight. It''s too sensitive to raise this topic at this time. After all, once you become the leader of the alliance, it means that you can manage all the gathering places that join the alliance. The power is beyond imagination. I''m afraid anyone will be envious. "Is it going to start..." Wang Yi muttered and turned his head to look at Dong Zhengbing. "All departments have sent messages, and the plan is progressing smoothly." Mr. Dong Zhengbing said. "Good." Wang Yi raised his mouth slightly, looked at Wu Chaojiang on the stage and shook his head slightly, It seems that this time, Wu Chaojiang will lose completely. Sure enough, after the representative finished speaking, Chen Weihua on the stage couldn''t help but stood up and said. "The representative, do you know what you are talking about? For such a big matter as the alliance, besides commander Shen, who else is qualified to be the leader? " As soon as he said this, there was a hiss in the meeting hall. "Che, they are all human beings. Why is he qualified?" "If it''s just because there are so many survivors and soldiers in the capital gathering place that we have to be our boss, then I don''t accept "Commander Shen is highly respected. He is absolutely qualified to lead the capital gathering place to stand in the doomsday." "I agree with..." "Disagree..." All kinds of voices came from all over the place. Some opposed and some agreed. The whole hall seemed to be a vegetable market. There were quarrels, abuse and even people who wanted to leave. It was a mess. But in the final analysis, the voice of opposition is much higher than that of approval. After all, Wu Chaojiang came prepared. "Hum, Chen Weihua, although Mr. Shen has made great contributions in protecting the capital gathering place with his army, this alliance is not only a military action, but also the management of every gathering place that joins the alliance. On this aspect, I think soldiers should not be able to do it. We should choose a more suitable one for management." A general on the stage said that he was the commander of the East Garrison and also a member of Wu Chaojiang''s camp. "Oh? Who do you think you should choose? " Chen Weihua sneered, and their fox tail was finally coming out. "Of course, it''s Mr. Wu Chaojiang, Mr. Wu!" Said the lieutenant. As soon as his voice came out, the meeting hall was quiet again, but then a bigger quarrel sounded. "No way!" "Wu Chaojiang is the one who manages the survivors. He can''t even fight. He leads the alliance. Don''t he let us join the alliance to die?" "In my opinion, leader Wu is very good. There are soldiers to fight, and the alliance is more important to manage..." There were lots of quarrels, and they wanted to drum up the hall. Chapter 1232 Finally, the quarrel turned into abuse. The huge meeting hall was divided into two groups, one supporting Shen Zhenguo as the leader of the alliance, and the other supporting Wu Chaojiang. Wang Yi could not help sighing when he looked at this scene in the noisy hall. Although he had already made preparations, Wang Yi was not comfortable to see such a quarrel between human beings and the scene of fierce fighting. Doomsday has done great harm to human society, but some people are uneasy and want to control all the power in their hands. Perhaps, this is really sad. Just then, Wu Chaojiang on the stage suddenly opened his mouth. "Everybody! Be quiet His voice spread all over the corner of the venue, the noise suddenly, and the representatives of those gathering places turned to look at Wu Chaojiang one by one. "Since you all have different opinions on the position of the leader of the league, I suggest that we vote directly. Everyone in the meeting has the right to vote." Wu Chaojiang said with a smile. "Damn it, old fox!" Dong Zhengbing could not help but scold him secretly. At least two-thirds of the representatives of the gathering place in the meeting hall had been won by Wu Chaojiang. If they voted, Shen Zhenguo would not be competent. "No way!" "I don''t agree!" Chen Weihua gets up fiercely. "Oh? Commander Chen, why don''t you agree with such a fair and just method? " Wu Chaojiang looked at him, his eyes flashed with a touch of gloom. He didn''t want to fight until he had to. It would be better if he could take the position of the leader of the alliance in a peaceful way. "It''s about the life and death of all the survivors. You''re a villain who only knows how to cheat the right to dance. Why should you be the leader of the league?" Chen Weihua said angrily that by this time, he had no cover up his abuse of Wu Chaojiang. It can be said that with his words, the atmosphere of the whole hall fell to the freezing point, This is no longer an argument, but a personal attack! "Bold! How dare you speak up to Mr Ng! " Next to the general Meng up, took out a pistol aimed at Chen Weihua! "Things are going out of control." Wang Yi looked tight. "Hum, you are just a few villains who have been bribed. What good has Wu Chaojiang given you to turn you into a dog in his hands?" Chen Weihua said fearlessly. "Damn, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" The lieutenant general roared, his arm was shaking slightly, but he did not dare to fire the first shot, because once he fired, the charge he had to bear was to start the war of mankind. No matter who won or who lost, he was a sinner. He even has some regrets now, why he just wanted to be so impulsive to light up the gun. All the representatives of the gathering places under the stage are staring at the stage. They are even ready to fight for their own purposes at any time. But that''s when the lieutenant general is ready to take back the gun. "Bang!" The piercing gunfire suddenly rang out, and Chen Weihua''s shoulder splashed with blood, and his body fell out of control. "You... How dare you shoot!" Chen Weihua looked at the lieutenant general and said with gnashing teeth. "I... I didn''t shoot, it''s not me... It''s not me..." the lieutenant general was about to cry. He didn''t even put his finger on the trigger. How could he shoot? Wang Yi''s eyes fell on the side door of the stage. Just now Chen Weihua was shot in the back. Of course, it couldn''t have been shot by the lieutenant general. Following Wang Yi''s eyes, a major general with a heavy face and a pistol in his hand stood there. "Master Qiu..." Wang Yi sneered. Sure enough, the lieutenant general was just a chess piece. What Wu Chaojiang wanted was chaos. Now that Chen Weihua was shot, his goal has been achieved! "Bang bang!" Another series of shots rang out. The general was shot several times and fell on the stage. To his death, he didn''t know that he was just a discarded piece. The next moment, the huge venue finally fell into chaos, just the sound of the gun has broken the string in everyone''s mind, divided into two groups of representatives of the gathering place, the scene has completely out of control. At this time, the battle began on the stage. The remaining two generals of Wu Chaojiang were rushing to Shen Zhenguo. As long as they killed Shen Zhenguo, the meeting would be over completely. And just then, a flame suddenly rose from the venue. "Wang Yi, I killed you!" There was a roar. Wang Yi turned his head and saw Chen Qing running towards him with red arms. The flame came from him. "To dieˇ° Wang Yi snorted and glanced at the platform. Although Chen Weihua was shot, his life was not in danger. He used his own strength to fight against the two powers. It can be seen that Chen Weihua was not a weak man either. Just then, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed up from the side door and attacked Shen Zhenguo and Chen Weihua. Chapter 1233 We must solve this problem immediately, or Shen Zhenguo will be in danger. Wang Yi gives a little meal, and then rushes towards Chen Qing. Although Chen Qing''s momentum is very powerful, Wang Yi knows that he is nothing but a strong man in the middle. He rushes up like lightning, and Wang Yi aims at his crotch. "Ah, ah Heartrending cries of pain resounded throughout the hall, and even the representatives of the various gathering places who were in chaos were stunned by the shrill cry. However, in response, the fierce fighting continued again. Chen Qing knelt on the ground with his crotch covered in pain. Before that, he had suffered a very serious injury, and the injury was just under control. Now Wang Yi''s foot completely burst his wound again, and the smelly blood flowed out along his trouser legs. He could no longer bear the pain. His eyes turned up and fainted. "Rubbish." Wang Yi glanced at him disdainfully, then kicked his body. Chen Qing''s body seemed like a ball, smashing the soldiers who rushed to the platform. However, the two generals were obviously powerful, and Chen Weihua had been injured before, so they beat Chen Weihua away. Shen Zhenguo was already in extreme danger. "He can''t die. If he dies, I will come here in vain this time!" With a cold hum, Wang Yi was about to rush to the stage. At this moment, two sneaky figures rushed to the platform. Wang Yi could not help but have a meal. They were Li Hu and Han Wan''er who had disappeared before. "Tiger! Protect Mr. Shen Wang Yi roared in a hurry and rushed up. Li Hu immediately reacts, drags Han Wan''er in front of him, and then points to Chen Weihua who has been beaten and retreated. Han Wan''er met Chen Weihua and knew that Chen Weihua was Wang Yi''s friend. At the moment, she didn''t have any hesitation. She didn''t know where to draw a kitchen knife and aimed it at the general who kept attacking Chen Weihua, so she threw it away, The kitchen knife crossed a perfect curve in the air and hit the general''s arm with great precision. Poof! With a dull sound, the general felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a sharp pain came from his arm. Looking down, he found that his arm was broken directly from his elbow, and the scarlet blood was pouring out. "Ah, ah, ah!" The general couldn''t help howling. No one could bear the pain of the broken arm. "Traitor!" The opposite Chen Weihua scolded and raised his foot to hit the general''s chest. Bang! With a dull sound, the lieutenant general didn''t even hum. His body flew out like a broken sack. His broken ribs had pierced his internal organs, and he just couldn''t get through. And the remaining one, Li Hu also immediately came forward to fight with it. At this time, more than a dozen men in black suddenly appeared in every corner of the hall. They saw that Wu Chaojiang and others on the stage had taken the lead and rushed to the front. These people are different from the soldiers before. They are all powers. Some of them are faster than Wang Yi. "Damn it, that old man is good at it." Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. Although the situation outside had been controlled, they were still at a disadvantage in the hall. At least Wang Yi didn''t have so many powers in his hand, only Cai Yao and Dong Zhengbing were around him. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Wang Yi''s eyes, Chen Qing, still full of pain, fainted on the ground, but his powers did not disappear. His hands were still wrapped in a layer of red flame, igniting some tables and chairs around him. "Well, I said you were useful." Wang Yi, with a smug smile on his face, rushed to Chen Qing''s body and threw it at the more than ten men in black, Whoo! Chen Qing''s body sent out a whistling sound in the air, as if it were a fireball, hitting directly in the middle of the platform. Bang Dang! There was a violent shaking of the whole platform, and the platform made of wood was finally overburdened. It gave out a groan and burst into pieces. Shen Zhenguo, Li Hu, Han Wan''er and Wu Chaojiang on the platform were completely blocked by all kinds of wood and cloth splashed up, and then the huge flames began to burn, Chen Qing''s power does not directly release fire, but his hands will produce intense high temperature, even steel can melt, and now he encounters easily burning wood, which is like adding fuel to the fire. In a short time, the whole range of the platform, including the nearby area, is swallowed by the fire. And with the fire, there are bursts of smoke, the representatives of the gathering places who had been fighting were choked, and they didn''t care to fight. They ran out of the hall one by one. Chapter 1234 At this time, Wu Chaojiang''s heart is also a muddle. According to the original plan, his army should have rushed in and wiped out Shen Zhenguo and those who opposed him as the leader of the alliance. However, after such a long period of scuffle in the hall, let alone the army, there were only a few soldiers, all of which were arranged by him to prevent Shen Zhenguo from fighting back on his deathbed. Where does Wu Chaojiang know that all the 1.5 million garrison troops have been blocked by Shen Kaiwu and Shen He, so it is impossible for them to enter the city. The million soldiers of their ten councillors are also trapped in the camp by Wang Yi''s stratagem. If they want to come out to support, they can only step on the bodies of the survivors, but if they do so, I''m afraid it will cause public indignation. In the fire and smoke all over the sky, Wu Chaojiang only saw a shadow in military uniform rushing towards him. He was startled. He thought that Chen Weihua was taking advantage of the chaos to kill himself, and he was about to hide. "Mr Ng!" "I''m Qiu Tiancheng!" Qiu Shi growed up and said. "Where are our reinforcements?" Wu Chao Jiang put down his heart and asked in a hurry, "Report to Mr. Wu that the garrison didn''t enter the city according to the agreement for some reason, and all our millions of security soldiers were trapped in the barracks by the survivors in the city, so they couldn''t get out at all!" Qiu Shichang said with a big sweat, he knew the news, and was also a curse in his heart. It''s a good idea to act together. Now they are trapped in the hall, but they don''t have any support. "Is there no army?" Wu Chaojiang asked. "Yes! Liu Mingkun''s troops have now provided support to the hall, but they only have 3000 people. " Mr. Qiu said in a hurry. "Three thousand people is enough. Let''s go out first!" Wu Chaojiang was almost smoky and couldn''t open his eyes. If he didn''t go out, he would be smothered even if he didn''t burn to death. The flame was so fierce that the roof of the hall had been lit. On the other side of the platform, Shen Zhenguo and Chen Weihua couldn''t see clearly. They groped to leave the hall. And at this time, a figure in front suddenly flashed by. "Commander Chen? Old Shen Wang Yi''s voice came. "Brother Wang!" As soon as Chen Weihua heard Wang Yi''s voice, he immediately called out. It''s not that he didn''t want to take the initiative to find Wang Yi. It''s just that he had just been shot black and suffered a lot of injuries when fighting with the other two generals. He couldn''t move at all. Several shadows flashed in front of him, and Wang Yi rushed over with Li Hu Cai Yao and others. "Huzi, carry commander Chen on his back." Wang Yi saw that Chen Weihua was covered with blood and knew that he was seriously injured. Without hesitation, Li Hu immediately came forward and directly grabbed Chen Weihua''s arm and threw it on his back. He only showed his teeth in pain for a while and secretly said that Li Hu was really black. Wang Yi ran out of the hall with several other people. At this time, some dense gunshots outside the hall rang out again, but this time the gunshots were very fierce, just like two armies fighting. "It''s Yang Ze. It should be Wu Chaojiang''s support on the opposite side!" Wang Yi looks tight, immediately rushed out of the hall, the outside has completely become a battlefield, before Wang Yi was arranged around the 1000 special combat team members rely on a variety of bunkers crazy toward the opposite shooting, and the opposite is not others, it is the angry face of Liu Mingkun. Liu Mingkun couldn''t help cursing his mother. He thought he could find Wang Yi for revenge, but after beating the manor for a long time, he didn''t even kill a few people. When he rushed over with his soldiers, the manor was empty and there were only a dozen corpses left. But when he wanted to pursue, division commander Qiu sent a signal to him to support the hall. There was no way, He had to lead the soldiers to come. But as soon as he arrived outside the meeting hall, he saw a huge fire burst out, and then he was suddenly attacked by a group of unknown people. At least thousands of soldiers died, which was really bad luck. "Damn it, call me! Hit hard! I''ll kill all the people on the opposite side! " Liu Mingkun roared angrily, but although the number of people on the opposite side is not as large as his, the weapons are obviously better, and the combat effectiveness is also very strong. He can''t lift his head by beating his 2000 soldiers. At this moment, more than ten people suddenly appeared in the hall. Liu Mingkun looked at them in a hurry. It was Mr. Qiu and Mr. Wu who were the two. "Mr Ng!" Liu Mingkun''s face was fixed, and he immediately welcomed him. "What the hell are you doing here?" If they had come half an hour earlier, I''m afraid Shen Zhenguo and Wang Yi would have stayed at the meeting. "I just..." Liu Mingkun''s face was bitter, and he was about to explain. "Forget it. Let''s get out of here." Wu Chaojiang waved his hand. He didn''t want to worry about it, Chapter 1235 Looking at Wang Yi and his group, Wu Chaojiang snorted coldly. This time, they suffered a dark loss. All the three generals died here, and the soldiers in the three barracks still have no contact. But even so, Wu did not feel too surprised, because he knew that the possibility of winning Shen Zhenguo at this meeting was very small. After all, no one is a fool. Wu Chaojiang has a plan. Isn''t Shen Zhen? "Brother Yi, do you want us to rush up and take down the old fox now?" Yang Ze stares at Wu Chaojiang in the distance and says. "Forget it." Wang Yi waved his hand. It didn''t work at all to rush up at this time. Wu Chaojiang still has more than ten powers around him. Even though he has strong fighting power here, he can still make Wu Chaojiang escape by delaying his time. There''s no need to waste his time. "Mr. Shen, look at this..." Wang Yi pointed to the flaming hall behind him. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. "Alas, I didn''t want to settle the dispute with Wu Chaojiang peacefully. It''s a pity." Old Shen couldn''t help sighing, his face full of sadness. This time, at most, it will be a very simple fight between the two sides. Next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. When he left, Wang Yi saw that Qin Anming and a group of soldiers were putting out the fire in the hall. He could see that Qin Anming was very concerned about the hall, but no matter how hard he tried, the fire could not be put out at all. The fire burned to the evening, and the flames could be seen in half of the capital gathering places. Shen Zhenguo and others went directly back to their residence, while Wang Yi took part of the special forces to the former stronghold. However, when he arrived here, Wang Yi found that the stronghold had been attacked and almost all the buildings inside had been damaged. Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel nervous. He wanted to know that doctor Shen and Ling Xuan were all here. If anything happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. But fortunately, there are only more than a dozen corpses of special combat team members, "Brother Yi, brother Fei, they seem to have run out through the tunnel." Li Hu came forward and pointed to the mess on the ground. It was obviously bombed there, and the ground sank. "Come on, let''s go and find them now." Wang Yi waved his hand. Under the leadership of Li Hu, the party walked in the capital gathering place for about half an hour, and finally came to a deserted park near the city wall. Before they approached, two soldiers with rifles sprang out of the grass on both sides. "It''s us." Li Hu immediately stepped forward, and these two soldiers were the special combat team members left behind before. "Captain Li, chief!" Two special combat team members immediately responded and saluted Wang Yi. "How are your people? How many casualties., Wang Yili immediately asked. "Report to the leader, more than a dozen brothers have died, not as many as me." The two soldiers spoke at once. "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded his head and let go of his hanging heart. The party then walked to the deserted park, facing Zhang Fei and Luo Heng. "Brother Yi, you are here." Zhang Fei came forward and said happily. Wu Chaojiang and Zhang Fei are also worried about the danger of Wang Yi. "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just Wu Chaojiang. He ran away." Wang Yi nodded, for this result, Wang Yi did not have too big accident, after all, Wang Yi did not think, this time will directly take Wu Chaojiang and others. "By the way, Dr. Shen, what about them?" Wang Yi asked. "Dr. Shen is a little injured. No one else is OK." Zhang Fei said. "Hurt?" Wang Yi frownedˇ° Take me to have a look. Doctor Shen put it in a dilapidated Pavilion for a while. Her whole head was covered with gauze and her face turned white. However, when she saw Wang Yi coming, she sat up from the bed in a hurry. "Wang Yi..." Doctor Shen began to shout, but he thought that his daughter was still around him, so he didn''t rush to Wang Yi''s arms. "How''s it going?" But Wang Yi didn''t think so much about it. He just sat by Dr. Shen''s side and looked at Dr. Shen''s pale face painfully. "Fortunately, the back of the brain was smashed by the fallen cabinet. If it was replaced by a wall, I''m afraid I''ll..." doctor Shen shook his head. "No danger, no danger." Wang Yi said soberly, but although doctor Shen is only a second-class evolutor, he is an evolutor after all. This little injury is nothing. But next to Xie Ailin see Wang Yi and his mother so close, can''t help but bow his head, can only pretend not to see. At this time, Li Ping and Hu Meng came running with several brothers. "Brother Yi, those soldiers can''t stop. If they stop, I''m afraid they''ll start." Two people one face heart palpitation of say. Hire ordinary survivors to stop the soldiers, it is estimated that only they can do it. Chapter 1236 "It''s OK. Now Shen Zhenguo has left the hall safely." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "Let''s go now," Wang Yi said. He got up and stretched out his arm to Dr. Shen. "What are you doing..." doctor Shen lowered his head and looked like a girl. "You''re injured. It''s not convenient to move. I''m carrying you on my back." Wang Yi can''t refuse to say. At this time, Wang Yi will no longer look at other people''s views. Anyway, doctor Shen''s injury has made Wang Yi heartache. "OK... Ok..." Doctor Shen couldn''t refuse, so he had to pull Wang Yi''s arm to get up, and then slowly climbed onto Wang Yi''s back. Wang Yi and his group came directly to Shen Zhenguo''s manor. Now the capital gathering place is not safe, and Wu Chaojiang''s army has no shackles. Wang Yi doesn''t want to be attacked by him. At this time, Wu Chaojiang''s residence. "Damn, Shen Zhenguo, the old man, let him run away." The main reason why a councillor slapped the table was not that they were angry, but that none of the soldiers they had arranged in the capital had any support. In addition, four councillors were buried in flames at this meeting, which could be said to have caused heavy losses. And the most important thing is that without these four members, there would be no way to mobilize the soldiers in their hands. That is to say, the number of soldiers Wu Chaojiang can use has increased from one million to 600000, nearly double. Moreover, all the 1.5 million soldiers in the three walls were trapped and unable to enter the city. "I didn''t expect that Shen Zhenguo had a plan for a long time." There was a flash of anger in Wu Chaojiang''s eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing wildly. That million stone city army was quietly transferred back by him. It''s really unexpected. "In any case, we must act tonight!" Wu Chaojiang put away his smile and said suddenly. Since the chaos in the hall during the day, the exchange of fire has been inevitable, or unavoidable. He and Shen Zhenguo only see that one person can survive. If the time goes on too long, who knows if Shen Zhenguo has any other backhand? "Mr. Qiu, immediately mobilize all the members'' soldiers and surround Shen Zhenguo''s old nest from several directions!" Wu Chaojiang said coldly. "Yes! Mr Ng Mr. Qiu looks very happy. Although the number of members is less than before, they have at least 600000 soldiers. Where is he still a division commander? Even Chen Weihua, they have only 500000 soldiers in their hands? While seizing the time to mobilize troops here, Shen Zhenguo was not idle either. "Brother Wang, do you think Shen Zhenguo can only be beaten passively in the face of Wu Chaojiang?" Shen Zhenguo looked at Wang Yi and said slowly. "What does Mr. Shen mean?" Wang Yi frowned. Wang Yi had planned for the worst in his heart, but Shen Zhenguo''s words made him hesitate. "Ha ha, little brother Wang. As a member of Parliament, Wu Chaojiang can intervene in the affairs of the army. As a soldier, I can naturally control them." Shen Zhenguo''s face was colored with a smile. "You mean..." Wang Yi looked stunned, and his eyes were full of shock when he looked at Shen Zhenguo again. Wang Yi did not expect that Shen Zhenguo had already made arrangements, but why did he not show any performance before? Are you just trying to keep a low profile? If that''s true, it would be terrible. But think about it. Shen Zhenguo lived for seven years in the last life, and died because of an accident. How could he be an ordinary person? "Come in, all of you." Shen Zhenguo clapped his hands suddenly, and six people walked in slowly outside the door. Wang Yi knew all these people. Four of them were the other four members who were on the stage before. Wang Yi originally thought they were Wu Chaojiang''s group, but he had been won over by Shen Zhenguo for a long time. No wonder, no wonder Shen Zhenguo didn''t have any preparation even though he knew that Wu Chaojiang was going to attack him at the meeting. He had already made preparations. These four members had 400000 soldiers in their hands. Even if they couldn''t defeat the 600000 soldiers in Wu Chaojiang''s hands, they could still resist. It''s just that neither Wu Chaojiang nor Shen Zhenguo thought of it, All the soldiers in their hands were blocked in the barracks by Wang Yi''s plan, and they never came out at all. The other two, Qin Anming, who had just met today, and Wang Yi, who looked at him, couldn''t help looking excited. "Mr. Zhang!" Wang Yimeng got up and stepped forward. "Ha ha, Wang Yi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Zhang Shi grew up and said with a smile. In the capital gathering place, Wang Yi''s best impression of that person is probably division chief Zhang. After all, the superb rifles and the refined liquid in Daqingshan gathering place are all given by division chief Zhang. Chapter 1237 But since I arrived at the capital gathering place, I haven''t heard from Mr. Zhang. "Mr. Zhang, have you been in the capital gathering place all this time?" Wang Yi said with some doubts. Mr. Zhang did not immediately answer Wang Yi''s question. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenguo. Until Shen Zhenguo nodded slightly, he said. "I''m in a secret base in our capital. I''ve been ordered to study weapon refining fluid. Mr. Chen is also here, but he''s still in that secret base." Hearing Mr. Zhang''s words, Wang Yi nodded clearly. Also, with the ability of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Chen, it is natural that we should not be in command of our troops to fight. That is a waste. "Well, there''s plenty of time for reminiscence, but now, we should still discuss how to fight against Wu Chaojiang and them." Shen then waved his hand and motioned the crowd to sit down. "I have a hunch that Wu Chaojiang will attack me tonight." Shen Zhen said in a slightly gloomy tone. "Commander, with our present strength, including brother Wang, Qin Anming''s, that is, more than 400000 troops against Wu Chaojiang''s 600000 troops, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Chen Weihua frowned and said that he pulled the corners of his mouth from time to time when he spoke. The main reason was that he had been shot before, and the wound was just a simple treatment. After all, there is no real confrontation between the two sides at all. We can only make a comparison according to the number of soldiers. The gap of 200000 soldiers is not so easy to make up. "Yes, but we can only fight. We can''t really hand over the safety of the capital gathering place and all the survivors to Wu Chaojiang." Shen Zhenguo sighed and said. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give up power. If Wu Chaojiang is really better than him, what if he manages the capital gathering place and becomes the leader of the alliance? But Shen Zhenguo knew that Wu Chaojiang was just a man who could talk. If he gave him the capital gathering place, he would go to destruction. However, Shen Zhenguo is most worried that once the war starts, it will cause great harm to the capital gathering area. You know, just one meeting today, the whole hall will have been set on fire. If millions of soldiers fight, the whole capital gathering place will not be destroyed. This is what Shen Zhenguo is afraid of, but Wu Chaojiang is not so tied up. "Otherwise, since Wu Chaojiang will launch a general attack this evening, there must be a shortage of troops around him. I can lead a team of soldiers to decapitate." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly said. As soon as his voice fell, all the people present focused on Wang Yi''s face. "Beheading..." Shen Zhenguo hesitated and shook his head slightly. "If I could behead him, I would have done it." Shen Zhenguo sighed and said that Wu Chaojiang was not just the ordinary soldiers on the surface. As far as he knew, Wu Chaojiang had at least hundreds of powers to protect his safety. At the meeting today, if it were not for the more than ten powers, Wu Chaojiang would have died in the hall. "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it." Wang Yi shook his head and said slowly. "The soldiers I brought here are all level 3 evolutionists at least, and many of them are level 4 evolutionists. I think even Wu Chaojiang doesn''t have such a number of level 3 evolutionists in his hands?" "What are you talking about?" As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Qin Anming jumped up in surprise. "Your more than 1000 soldiers are all three-level evolutors!" Qin Anming''s face is unbelievable, Although he didn''t make statistics, the number of third-class evolutors in the capital gathering place is definitely more. The difference is that Wang Yi''s gathering place is only 400000, less than 500000. With such a population base, it''s really terrible to be able to find thousands of third-class evolutors. Wang Yi chuckled. If he knew that these more than 1000 third level evolutors were only special combat members in Wang Yi''s hands, and that more third level evolutors were distributed in the army of Daqing Mountain, would he be scared off? "To be precise, there are still some fourth graders." Wang Yi said with a smile. "I can''t imagine that the younger brother Wang Yi has such a strong fighting capacity. No wonder he has the courage to put forward the plan to assassinate Wu Chaojiang." Shen Zhenguo responded and said with admiration. Although his current staff probably have so many three-level evolutors, there is no way to mobilize them in a short time. Moreover, these three-level evolutors are the backbone of all positions. Once they are removed, the army will be scattered. Unlike Wang Yi, more than 1000 three-level evolutors are all soldiers. "If you can, I think this assassination only needs about 100 people. If there are more people, they will be exposed." Wang Yi said. Chapter 1238 "A hundred?" Chen Weihua couldn''t help standing up, but he pulled the wound on his back and showed his teeth. "Brother Wang Yi, are you sure?" After all, Wu Chaojiang is definitely not a good person. There are many powers under him, Chen Weihua said with some worries. "Ha ha, commander Chen, if you want to say that other people are not sure, but Wang Yi has no problem at all." At this moment, the teacher suddenly said. Looking at Wang Yi full of trust, Mr. Zhang said. "Wang Yi and his subordinates are the most effective group I have seen since the outbreak of doomsday. They can definitely implement the plan successfully." "Oh?" Shen Zhenguo can''t help but pick an eyebrow. It''s absolutely not easy to get such a high evaluation from Mr. Zhang. "Well, that''s it." Shen then gritted his teeth. In this case, he could only choose to believe Wang Yi. "Wang Yi, what else do you want? As long as it is put forward, I will be fully satisfied, including weapons and ammunition. " Shen Zhenguo asked. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and slowly stretched out two fingers, "There are two main points. One is that you should control all Wu Chaojiang''s troops. Although I have information to get rid of his powers, if there are too many soldiers, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth." "There''s no problem with that." Shen Zhenguo nodded undeniably, and I''m afraid that now, Wu Chaojiang should be planning how to attack himself? "As for the second point..." Wang Yi paused, then reached out and pointed to Qin''an Mingdao. "I want him!" They were stunned and looked at Wang Yi strangely. Even Qin Anming''s face changed. "Cough... I think you misunderstood," Wang Yi coughed awkwardly. He also knew that what he had just said was some sick words, so he quickly changed his words. "I want him to help me. After all, Wu Chaojiang is full of powers, and I have to have some powers in my hand to compete with him." "So it is. I thought brother Wang Yi had..." Chen Weihua took a long breath. "There''s no problem. It''s just Xiao Qin''s leaving. My side is safe..." Mr. Shen hesitated. Qin Anming was the most powerful man in his hands. He was used to ensure his safety. In other words, even if Wang Yi didn''t help him in the hall today, Qin Anming would protect Shen. He just cheated everyone. Even Chen Weihua, Shen''s core subordinate, didn''t necessarily know that Qin Anming had followed Shen long ago. "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. Except for those who work with me, all the others will be arranged in the manor. At that time, Dr. Shen and Ling Xuan will have to protect them." Wang Yi said. "Let the little brother Wang Yi laugh. Shen is not afraid of death. It''s just that if something happens to Shen, there will be no one to guard the capital gathering place, including other gathering places of the doomsday alliance." Shen Zhenguo said anxiously. There was a moment of awe in all the people present. No one doubted Shen''s words. Even Wang Yi could feel that Shen''s words were sincere, not fake. But I don''t know why, there is always a trace of worry in Wang Yi''s heart. This kind of worry is not because of the failure of Wu Chaojiang''s plan, but from the memory of Wang Yi''s last life. Wang Yi clearly remembers that it was in the middle of the last life when zombies generally fused with the virus for the fourth time that human survivors began to weaken gradually. When zombies enter the fourth fusion, their defense will be greatly enhanced. At that time, even an ordinary zombie will have to catch up with the strength of mutant zombies at the beginning of the end of the day. Human beings can''t catch up with the pace of zombie evolution. In addition, zombies can continuously fuse with Zombie viruses and continue to strengthen, while human survivors don''t have the strength to enhance in time, It''s only after this change that it gradually weakens, By the middle of the doomsday, there were less than 500 million survivors in the world, and Huaxia directly occupied one fifth of them. However, before the doomsday, Huaxia had a population of 1.4 billion, with less than one layer left. This is definitely more serious than the loss of human beings in other regions. The period of Chinese survivors'' weakness should begin with the meeting of survivors and the formation of the doomsday alliance. Because the last world''s Doomsday alliance failed, just like this one, a battle broke out. However, the battle in the last life was much stronger than that. Three million troops were killed and wounded in the capital gathering area. In addition to the sudden attack of the zombies in Shishi, the whole capital gathering area was almost destroyed, and the doomsday alliance could not be said. All the gathering areas in China were in a state of fighting on their own, even if there were several gathering areas United, But it''s hard to form a climate. Chapter 1239 However, Wang Yi''s status in his last life was low, and he was not qualified to come here to attend the survivors'' meeting, so he did not know what happened. However, it is certain that even if Wang Yi did not appear, Shen Zhenguo could still win, but after the victory, why did not continue to form the doomsday alliance? Is it because the strength of the capital gathering place has greatly weakened? It is unknown whether it is impossible to call on other gathering places or because of other reasons. But in this life, since there is Wang Yi, the doomsday alliance must be organized to fight against zombies. After all, there is only one enemy of mankind. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t say these things to others, because even if he said them, I''m afraid they would not get any results. They would only make these people worry. After discussing the action plan, Wang Yi led his men back to the residence arranged by Shen Zhenguo. This is an old factory, not far from Shen Zhenguo''s manor, but it can accommodate more than 1000 soldiers. After returning here, Wang Yi immediately gathered all the special combat team members. After careful selection, there were 100 elite special combat team members in front of him. Basically, all of them are the backbone of the special forces. There are only ten level Four evolutors. With such a strong fighting capacity, even in the face of tens of thousands of corpses, they can kill three in and three out. It can be said that these special combat team members are the most elite soldiers trained in the Daqingshan gathering area, and their combat effectiveness has been proved in battle after battle, "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the soldiers selected from the special forces. You are the elite of the elite. Tonight, you will carry out the mission, and the enemy you will face will no longer be zombies, but the same human beings as you, or the moths of human beings!" "They want to start a civil war and let the already weak human beings weaken again, and our task is to get rid of these moths from the capital gathering place! Tell me, can you do it? " Wang Yi asked angrily. "Yes All the special combat team members made a low roar. For them, Wang Yi''s command was the direction of the blade. Even human beings would not be merciful. Qin Anming and Lin Feng, looking at the tiger like soldier, were shocked. Lin Feng, in particular, did not expect that the team had grown to such a stage in only half a year. Qin Anming was deeply envied after the shock. His regiment of 3000 soldiers claims to have the strongest fighting capacity in the capital gathering area. However, compared with these soldiers in front of him, there is no trace of them being abandoned. He simply can''t imagine how such a team was trained. "Good." Wang Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then said. "The equipment will be distributed next, and then everyone will be familiar with their weapons and face the fierce battle at night." With Wang Yi''s order, Li Hu immediately brought the people of the inspection team to four military trucks and took out the equipment from the trucks. These equipment were all given to Wang Yi by Shen Zhenguo. Perhaps, they were all developed by Mr. Zhang and Mr. Chen. Their base is under Shen Zhenguo''s manor, so it''s very convenient to transport. The first thing they are equipped with is the superb walking gun that Wang Yi and others are familiar with. You should know that the task this time is decapitation. It''s not ordinary soldiers, but Wu Chaojiang''s psionic powers transformed by refining liquid. They have strange powers, even Wang Yi has suffered losses in his hands. Therefore, they asked Shen Zhenguo for superb rifles. This game should be powerful, fast shooting, even mutant zombies can be solved with one shot, and mutant words, presumably will not have too much difficulty. See a strange shape of superb rifle, next to Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a heavy interest. Although he has never used a superb rifle, the metal barrel and the barrel almost catch up with the thickness of his thumb all tell us the great power of a superb rifle. It is quite conceivable that if hit by this kind of rifle, I am afraid my body will burst to death. See here, Lin Feng finally couldn''t help holding a superb rifle in the past to see. "Tut Tut, brother Yi, how powerful is this rifle?" Lin Feng can''t help but ask, as if the general baby stroked the rifle. At the beginning, he separated from the team early, so he didn''t see the superb rifle. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help laughing and picked up a rifle at will. "It''s not too powerful, but if a bullet hits the head, it can kill a huge corpse. As for shooting at people... It hasn''t been tested, and I''m not very clear." Wang Yi said with a smile. Chapter 1240 "Kill a huge corpse with one shot!" Lin Feng can''t help but take a breath of air. He has participated in countless battles since he was in Weishan Lake for half a year. Naturally, he knows the defense ability of giant corpses. Even if he uses tank shells to blow them up, it takes at least two shells to blow them up. But this rifle in his hand can kill giant corpses with one bullet. It''s a big killer. Lin Feng thought of this, even looked at the hands of superb rifle eyes are blooming bursts of light. "Since you like this rifle, you can keep it." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Good!" Lin Feng nodded excitedly, grabbed a bag of bullets and ran to the side to load them. In addition to the high-quality rifles distributed to every special combat member, there are also some other weapons and equipment. For example, military daggers made of special alloy, some special grenades, smoke bombs, flash bombs and so on. It can be said that the distribution of these equipment has armed the soldiers of the special combat team to their teeth. What''s more, all of these weapons are different from those of ordinary soldiers. They were just developed by division commander Zhang''s base, but they were not distributed by ordinary troops at all. This time, Wang Yi had to perform the decapitation task to take them out. In particular, the grenades were all high concentration explosives. According to Chen''s introduction, a grenade was thrown over, It can kill all targets within 15 meters. It''s nearly twice the range of a normal grenade. Looking at the whole set of equipment on the soldiers, Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling a lot in his heart. Even though Daqingshan gathering place was already very powerful under Wang Yi''s rule, it was the improvement of the soldiers themselves. Some equipment was still not very good, especially compared with the equipment given by Chen Ke Yuan, there was no way to compare. Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. When did Daqingshan gathering place have the ability to produce such powerful equipment? But I don''t know that Wang Yi''s wish will come true at some time in the future. Seeing that all the soldiers were ready, Wang Yi immediately ordered to set out. Then, a special combat team member armed to the teeth quickly left, and soon disappeared in the factory and went to the designated location, According to the plan, these special fighters will take the lead in ambushing near Wu Chaojiang''s base camp, wait until the battle begins, act according to the circumstances, and hunt and kill several key personnel headed by Wu Chaojiang. In this process, Shen Zhenguo''s task is to entangle the main force of Wu Chaojiang''s army as much as possible, as well as to be prepared to assassinate his team. After all, it is estimated that Wu Chao Jiang''s ideas are almost the same. The battle on the surface is eye-catching, while the real blood is carried out in the dark. Time passed quickly, not long, the sky will gradually dim down. The whole capital gathering place is quiet, even with few lights. What happened this morning has spread all over the capital gathering place in the shortest time. The survivors all know that there may be big changes in the capital gathering place, so they dare not go out. As for the representatives of those gathering places, they are more peaceful. Whether they joined Wu Chaojiang''s camp or Shen Zhenguo''s camp before, there is no movement. After all, they are also afraid of death. They just come to the capital gathering place to hold a meeting and get some benefits. But if they want to work hard, no one will do it. But that''s good. At least it won''t kill ordinary survivors by mistake. At eight o''clock in the evening, the sky was all dim. In the capital gathering place, the survivors thought that there would be no fighting. After they put down their vigilance, a gunshot suddenly rang out. "Bang!" The fierce gunfire seemed to affect the heart of the survivors in the capital at any time. As we all know, the battle has begun. With the sound of the first gun, the tense situation was suddenly broken. The sound of gunfire and gunfire became one after another. The fierce fighting and the light of grenade explosion lit up the capital gathering place which was originally in the dark. At this moment, all the survivors were instantly nervous, for fear that the fierce battle would burn their heads. At this time, different from what he imagined, Wang Yi still stayed in the factory, together with Zhang Fei, Yang Ze and others, looking at the distant gunfire and firelight with a calm face. "Brother Yi, when are we going to take action? People who listen to this voice are dying of anxiety?" Compared with Wang Yi''s calmness, as soon as Zhang Fei heard the gunfire, he jumped up and said to Wang Yi anxiously, "Yes, brother Yi, shall we join the special forces first?" Yang Ze also followed him. After all, the 100 special combat team members were all under his command. He was not in front of his eyes and was always worried, "Did all the other special forces go to protect Shen Lao?" Wang Yi''s face finally changed and asked slowly. Chapter 1241 "It''s all arranged. Now there are only a few of us in the factory." Yang Ze said. Wang Yi nodded, then waved his hand to Li Hu. Li Hu immediately understood and spread out the map on the table. "Let''s see." Wang Yi pointed to the map and said. This map is a map of the whole capital gathering place, including the location of Shen Zhenguo, Wu Chaojiang and so on. "This is the place where our 100 special combat team members lie in ambush. It''s only about two kilometers away from Wu Chaojiang''s barracks. However, with Wu Chaojiang''s cautious character, even if the war starts, all the soldiers will not be sent out. At least some of them should stay at his side and be responsible for his safety. Our 100 special combat team members play an important role, That is to attract this part of the left behind soldiers away. It should not be too many. " Wang Yi pointed to the map and began to preach. With that, Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Yang Ze. "In another half an hour, you will go to meet with the special forces under the ambush, and then wait for the news to attract those soldiers around Wu Chaojiang." "Brother Yi, why half an hour later? Can we all act now? " Li Hu couldn''t help but ask suspiciously. Wang Yi shook his head and continued. "Now Wu Chaojiang and Shen Lao''s army have just started fighting. If we reveal our intention now, I''m afraid Wu Chaojiang will immediately order the army to go back to protect him. Then we can''t carry out the decapitation plan smoothly." "If we wait for such a period of time, when Wu Chaojiang''s troops and Shen Lao''s troops are completely entangled, we can start again, and Wu Chaojiang will have no support." There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. For today, Wang Yi had thought about it for a long time and had to be sure of no mistakes, "Hey, brother Yi, you''re good. When the old man finds out, his troops can''t come back." Zhang Fei said with a sly smile. "By the way, what about us? What are we doing now? " Li Hu asked. Since Yangze has been sent to have a mission, they can''t be idle, can they? "The rest of us have to respond to Wu Chaojiang''s assassination of Mr. Shen. After all, there are not many powers on Mr. Shen''s side. If they succeed, I''m afraid we will..." Wang Yi said with some worry. This time, although Wang Yi chose to use the method of decapitation, it is estimated that the same is true for Wu Chaojiang, so Wang Yi can only ensure the safety of Shen Zhenguo first, and then hunt Wu Chaojiang, "Well, brother Yi is considerate." They all nodded their heads. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the factory. They were stunned. Wang Yi gave Li Hu a look. Li Hu immediately took out a dagger from his waist and went out carefully. "Ah After Li Hu went out for a while, a scream came from outside, accompanied by Li Hu''s stuffy hum. After a while, two figures came in slowly. "Brother Yi, it''s Han Wan''er." Li Hu said angrily, frowning and sitting on the chair beside him. "What are you doing here?" Wang Yi frowns. Han Wan''er is arranged by Wang Yi in Shen Jiazhuang garden. She is afraid that she will run out of danger. Unexpectedly, she still runs out. "I just stay stuffy and hear the gunfire outside. I want to come out and have a look," Han Wan''er said with a smile. "Tiger? What''s the matter with you? " Zhang Fei noticed Li Hu and asked, At this time, Li Hu''s expression can be described as some ferocious, from time to time also cold breath. "You ask Han Wan''er, this little girl''s hand is not light and heavy, specially to the key parts of the greeting." Li Hu didn''t say well, his hands still covered his crotch. People subconsciously set their eyes on Han Wan''er. Li Hu was beaten by Han Wan''er just now. "Well, who let him scare me just now? I''m a victim, too. " Han Wan''er pouted her lips and looked like she had nothing to do with me. "All right, all right, you go back quickly." Wang Yi impatiently waved his hand and secretly said that Han Wan''er would really cause trouble. When the situation is urgent, she will be able to find it. " "Hum, I''ll just go. I''ll go out and have a look myself." Han Wan''er curled her lips and turned to go out. "Wait a minute." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly stopped her. "Do you... Want to go out with me for a while?" Wang Yi hesitated and asked. "Wang Yi, you promised me to follow you!" Han Wan''er was overjoyed. This was the first time that Wang Yi took the initiative to let her follow. "It''s easy to follow me, but I have a request that you listen to me and don''t act without authorization." Wang Yi said. "Well, as long as you let me follow, whatever you want." Han Wan''er nodded and rushed out in high spirits, "Brother Yi, what are you doing with Han Wan''er? It''s not enough to make trouble with her. " Li Hu also came up with some pain. Chapter 1242 "No, Wan''er is useful." Wang Yi glanced at Han Wan''er''s back and said. "She? It''s good not to get into trouble. " Li Hu doesn''t have a good way. "Han Wan''er''s constitution can eliminate all powers, whether it''s attack or defense, and the powers can''t play any role at all, just like an ordinary evolutor." Wang Yi said happily that thanks to Han Wan''er''s timely appearance, otherwise, Wang Yi really didn''t know how to face Wu Chaojiang''s group of powers. Li Hu nodded, but he was in charge of intelligence. He didn''t take part in the battle any more. A moment later, an inspector came in a hurry. "Report to the team leader. According to the investigation of the team members lurking near the wuchaojiang military camp, a group of people have already run out of the wuchaojiang military camp and are coming towards us now." The member of the inspection team reported to Li Huhui. "About how many people?" Li Hu immediately asked. "There are about twenty people. They are estimated to be near now." The team members report. "Brother Yi, Wu Chaojiang''s assassination has begun." Li Hu looked at Wang Yi excitedly. The beginning of Wu Chaojiang''s assassination proved that their plan was about to start. "Let''s go, janze. You go to the special operations team." Wang yiphen said that Yang Ze left the factory immediately, and the rest of the people, led by the inspector, rushed to the target direction. At this time, Shen Zhenguo''s manor was already busy. One by one, the heralds kept going in and out to convey the fighting situation in the capital gathering place and Shen Zhenguo''s orders. "Order the 21st regiment of the third division to move forward into the second North District and stop the wuchaojiang troops raided from the second North District..." "The third regiment will advance 500 meters to the East, set up an encirclement and wait for the enemy to set up..." "The first division returned to support the encircled 12th regiment and formed a counter encirclement..." Orders came from Shen Zhenguo, and with his orders, no matter how fierce Wu Chaojiang''s troops attacked, they could not break Shen Zhenguo''s defense or even get close to him. It can also be seen that Shen Zhenguo, as a soldier, can fight well even if his troops are better than himself. On the other side of Wu Chaojiang, with 200000 more troops, he still has little effect. If the capital gathering place is really controlled by Wu Chaojiang, it will be a disaster. The gunfire never stopped, and fighting broke out in almost every area of the capital city. As the fighting continued, Wu Chaojiang was also a little anxious, After all, Wu Chao Jiang is a member of Parliament. He plays military, and he is worse than Shen Zhen Guo. "A group of rubbish, with 200000 more people, can''t take Shen Zhenguo." In Wu Chaojiang''s command room, angry voices spread everywhere. At first, he thought that killing Shen Zhenguo was a sure thing. But who knows, Shen Zhenguo quietly pulled down four councillors from his hands, and even 400000 soldiers in his hands were robbed. But Shen Zhenguo used his weapons like a God, and Wu Chaojiang had no way in the face of this iron barrel. "Go, let all the powers who protect me go out and kill the senior officers in Shen Zhenguo''s army. Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can cut off all their heads and command the battle!" Wu Chaojiang said angrily. "Mr Ng, let''s leave a team of powers to protect your safety." Master Qiu began to persuade him. "If Shen Zhenguo sends someone to assassinate you, you will be in danger if you have no powers." "Well, he still has the ability to send assassins?" Wu Chaojiang hummed, but there was a look of fear in his eyes. "Councillor, that boy named Wang Yi is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Mr. Qiu reminded. "Well, then leave a team of powers, and Liu Mingkun''s troops." Wu Chaojiang nodded, looking out of the window at the shining capital city, with a sneer on his lips. "Shen Zhenguo, how dare you send someone to assassinate me? But the men I sent have already started to take action. Let''s have a competition. Who is stronger in the end? " Wu Chaojiang has absolute confidence in his strength. First, he has nearly one-third more troops than Shen Zhenguo. Second, he has transformed his powers through refining night. At this time, Wang Yi and his party are shuttling through a small lane, which is the back lane of shenjiazhuangyuan. According to Li Hu''s information, Wu Chaojiang''s assassins are likely to appear here. Cai Yao, who was walking with him, looked up at the top of a small building in front of him. There was a fuzzy figure standing there, but with the vision of Wang Yi and others, she could not see clearly in such a state of insufficient light. Chapter 1243 "Brother Yi, the inspectors over there seem to have found something." Cai Yao suddenly said that it was Cai Yao''s distant pupil ability that she could find people in the distance at night, The next moment Cai Yao finds something unusual, Li Hu''s personal communication equipment rings. Li Hu quickly handed the messenger to Wang Yi. Wang Yi saw that it was the news just sent by the inspector. "The first assassin team was found one kilometer ahead." Looking at the contents on the screen, Wang Yi gradually showed a sneer. It seems that Wu Chaojiang is not a peaceful master, but since his assassination plan has been discovered, Wang Yi will not let him succeed. Wang Yi immediately informed the special combat team member to continue to monitor, and then took the crowd to the place quickly. Soon, Wang Yi and the first assassin passed by. There were only three people in this team. They were all dressed in black, and their whole body was hidden in the dark. If there had not been an alarm before, Wang Yi and others might not have been able to find out. But now that he found it, he never let it go. Wang Yi took the lead and pierced the head of a killer with a sharp stab. The other two suddenly changed and immediately wanted to retreat, but before they could react, their whole body seemed to be out of control and flew forward. Qin Anming grabs a killer''s neck with one hand and makes a fierce effort. He only hears two crackles. As soon as the two killers'' necks are crooked, they don''t even make a sound, so they die. In fact, these three people are all powers, but they didn''t expect that Wang Yi and Qin Anming would ambush here and attack suddenly. In addition, the means of Wang Yi and Qin Anming are extremely fierce, and they don''t have any left hands. Naturally, these three killers don''t even have room to react. In this case, as long as you follow the enemy''s established route and go in the opposite direction, you can easily meet the other side. As soon as they die, I''m afraid the killers coming from other directions will be aware of them. However, Wang Yi has already asked the inspection team to lay a net around Shenjiazhuang garden. As long as someone enters, they will be able to find out. And even if the other party changes the course of action, then the inspectors who have occupied the commanding heights can easily find them. Soon, the communication equipment in Li Hu''s hand flashed again several times. These are all the news that the special combat team members found the killers. They found the killers sent by Wu Chaojiang at various positions. "Start hunting!" Wang Yi gave a cold hum, and the team immediately started to move, and ran to the nearest place where the killer was found. At this time, the battle between Wu Chaojiang and Shen Zhenguo also entered the most intense time. Countless soldiers fought in the streets and alleys. The sound of gunfire and explosion almost spread to dozens of areas. Tens of millions of ordinary survivors were affected by the war. It can be seen that this battle has dealt a heavy blow to the capital gathering place. When the battle is over, whoever wins or loses will face a capital gathering place full of holes. "Jingdang!" Wang Yi slashed at the killer in front of him, but there was only a clear sound from the killer. The killer was not hurt. On the contrary, the machete in Wang Yi''s hand burst out small cracks. The killer''s power is that when it works, the whole body will become as hard as steel. But what he faced was Wang Yi, who not only had strong strength, but also had more rich fighting experience. His powers were also common in the doomsday. Wang Yi had already had a way to deal with them. With a fierce kick, Wang Yi directly kicked the killer upside down, and then manipulated the sharp stab to stab his perineum. Poof! With a slight sound, the sharp stab Qi Gen didn''t enter. The psionic thought his power was impeccable. Unfortunately, at the next moment, the chrysanthemum was in a tearing pain. The whole person could not help but twitch. There was no way to maintain the power any more. He was stabbed by Wang Yi as if his heart were dirty. It was a perfect solution. Looking around, the other two killers have also been solved. "How many times has this been interceptedˇ° Wang Yi asked in a deep voice, "Brother Yi, it''s the sixth timeˇ° Li Huli immediately went forward. In a short period of 20 minutes, they have solved six assassins, each time with three or four assassins. That is to say, Wu Chaojiang has sent out nearly 20 powers. It can be seen how large the number of powers under Wu Chaojiang is. "Damn, they''re not finished yet Li Hu scolded, then took out the communication equipment to see, but his face changed suddenly. "Brother Yi, the news of his brothers is that an unknown number of killers have been found in the street 500 meters away from our left side. They are rushing towards us." "Quantity unknown?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 1244 Wang Yi looked at Li Hu puzzled, the number is unknown? The members of the inspection team should not have made such a primary mistake, not even knowing the number of the enemy. "Brother Yi, that group of killers are like special powers. They appear and disappear from time to time. That brother was discovered by accident," Li Hu explained immediately. "I can''t manage that much. Let''s go and have a look first." Wang Yi waved his hand, which was the most dangerous situation, but he could not shrink back, They immediately went down the street to the place where the killers might appear, but they found nothing. The sky above the street is full of people, not to mention people, not even a fly. Wang Yi''s face sank fiercely. What he was most worried about was that the strength of these killers was much stronger than those he had met before. If they broke through the defense line, it would have a fatal impact on Shen Zhenguo''s safety. At this time, Han Wan''er, who was following, suddenly came forward and pulled Wang Yi. "Wang Yi, there is someone in the front window." Han Wan''er said in a low voice. "People? Who is it? " Wang Yi couldn''t help but look up in front of the street, but there was still no abnormality in front of him. "Oh, there it is." Han Wan''er stamped her feet angrily. Is it hard for these people to look at her? Hearing Han Wan''er''s words, Li Hu and Zhang Fei couldn''t help looking up. At this time, Wang Yi suddenly gave a low drink. "Nobody. Don''t look in that direction." They were stunned. Although they didn''t know why Wang Yi suddenly said this, they restrained their doubts and didn''t look at the small building next to the street in front of them. "Wang Yi, what are you doing..." Han Wan''er said with some displeasure. The man was there, and Wang Yi had to say no. "Wan''er." Wang Yi drags Han Wan''er and whispers. "Are you sure there''s someone there?" "Of course..." Han Wan''er said, reaching out to point to the past. "Don''t expose." Wang Yi grabbed Han Wan''er. "Does that man know you''re looking at him?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and asked. "I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to see us. No, there are other people who are looking this way," Han Wan''er said. She was puzzled and couldn''t help asking. "Wang Yi, what the hell are you doing?" "Nothing." Wang Yi shook his head. Han Wan''er has a special physique. All the powers can''t perform in front of her, or they can''t hurt Han Wan''er by changing their powers. It''s estimated that there are some powers that can hide in the killers opposite her, but Han Wan''er ignores any powers, so they are completely exposed in front of Han Wan''er. Since they didn''t know it had been exposed, Wang Yi could take this opportunity to do something. "Where are those people?" Wang Yi glanced at the small buildings on the street and asked. "It''s on the third floor on the left. There''s more than one window on the second floor." Han Wan''er immediately opened her mouth and said that in her eyes, there were several people in the window who put their heads out and looked at this side. "Everyone, get the grenades ready and try to hide them in your sleeves. Don''t show them." Wang Yi ordered directly. They were so confused that they didn''t know what Wang Yi''s order meant, even though they had been following Li Hu and Zhang Fei for such a long time. Ready the grenades? The main reason is that we don''t see any enemies. Who are we going to bomb? However, even so, several people still took out the grenades they carried, and then hid them in the cuffs as if they were a baby. "Follow me, everybody relax." Wang Yi said in a low voice and walked forward slowly. Li Hu and others were stunned for a while and immediately followed Wang Yi as if nothing had happened. At this time, in the two-story building not far ahead, several heads came out along the window and were looking at Wang Yi, who was slowly approaching. "Third, do you think we have been found? A bald man couldn''t help muttering, "How can it be? My hidden powers have never been discovered. A thin man in Black said immediately. "But just now that little girl looked at us for several times, are you sure it didn''t expose? The bald man asked again. "If it had been exposed, they would have attacked us. Besides, I have poor eyesight. You don''t know. Why do you ask me? The third man turned his mouth, his eyes almost closed It narrowed into a seam, "All right, everybody get ready for me, and as soon as these guys get under the window, attack them!" The bald man murmured, and behind him more than a dozen men with the same black clothes and fierce faces immediately prepared the daggers. As soon as Wang Yi arrived downstairs, they would attack immediately. "Wang Yi, there are so many of them. They are all armed." Han Wan''er couldn''t help looking up. He saw several men at the window, with daggers in their hands, Chapter 1245 "Pretend you didn''t see it." Wang Yi said in a low voice and continued to walk in front of the team as usual. The killers on the second floor thought that Wang Yi didn''t know about them and was ready to attack. But just as Wang Yi was just below them, Wang Yi suddenly let out a loud drink, and at the same time, he lit up his hand hidden in his sleeve. "Throw all the grenades in the second floor window!" Wang Yi roared, his arm directly up a Yang, the black cloth winter grenade directly and accurately said that some of the windows were thrown in, and Li Hu and others were also in a daze, quickly threw out the grenade, more than a dozen grenades were thrown into the window. The killers on the second floor have been stunned. What the hell is this? Don''t they see themselves? But then, bursts of explosions from the ear, several killers directly from the second floor of the window was blown out, that can control the hidden ability of the psionic power at this time is also the impact of the explosion to overturn out. At this time, Li Hu and others are also full of muddled force, only to see one after another injured people flying down from the top of their heads, as if out of thin air, no one is prepared. "Where the hell did these killers come from?" Li Hu couldn''t help muttering. His head was full of confusion, "Among them, those with hidden powers can hide some of the people around them. Han Wan''er''s constitution is special, so she can''t be attacked by any powers, and can see through this invisible power." Wang Yi saw that people were full of muddled faces and explained. "So it is." Zhang Fei suddenly realized that he had an unexpected look at Han Wan''er. Originally, I thought that this little girl would only make trouble everywhere. Unexpectedly, she has played such a big role today. If she hadn''t seen through the stealth ability, these people would have met a great threat when they came here unconsciously, But now, no matter how big the threat is, it''s all gone. There are six or seven bodies lying on the street in front of us. Some people have been directly killed by the huge power of the grenade explosion. Others are covered with blood and groan painfully. There should be several killers in the room on the second floor, but just so many grenades ring at the same time, and they are very sudden. There is no need to go up to check, It''s estimated that all the people inside will be blown to pieces. I''m afraid Wu Chaojiang would never have thought that the most elite assassin team he sent was so simply solved. If he knew the news, would he vomit blood? Han Wan''er''s face was full of smiles, After all, Han Wan''er used to give people the impression that she was a little girl who didn''t know much, but today she suddenly has such an effect. The huge contrast has changed everyone''s view of Han Wan''er. "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, Han Wan''er is useful everywhere." Han Wan''er rubbed her nose and said happily. "Well, I''ll give you a credit for this. These people should have been the last killers of Wu Chaojiang''s assassination. Now we can assassinate Wu Chaojiang." Wang Yi waved his hand and said, his eyes subconsciously fell on the six corpses in front of him, but he was stunned, "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Zhang Fei noticed Wang Yi''s abnormality and asked. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head, and his eyes fell on the bodies in front of him again. "What''s wrong? Brother Yi, it''s six or seven corpses. " Luo Heng came up. "Six or seven?" Wang Yi muttered and clapped his hands fiercely. Although Wang Yi just took a look at it, he clearly remembered that there were obviously seven corpses here, but in such a blink of an eye, it turned into six corpses directly? Where''s the rest! Is it hard to become a zombie and run away? Wang Yi shook his head in a hurry to get rid of this impractical idea. "Wang Yi, there is a man crawling on the ground over there!" At this time, Han Wan''er suddenly made a sound and pointed to the street more than ten meters away. "What? Is someone in front of you? " "Why didn''t we see it?" One after another, they all think it''s Han Wan''er''s prank. "He''s right in front. If you don''t chase him, he''ll run away!" But Han Wan''er''s face was full of anxiety. It didn''t look like a teaser at all. Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the ground carefully. He saw a thin blood trail on the ground in front of him, leading to the direction Han Wan''er pointed to. Although the concealment ability can make itself and other people in a certain area invisible, there is no way to hide it too far. This bloodstain is more than ten meters long, which is obviously beyond the coverage of the concealment ability! "Still want to run?" Wang Yi wanted to understand this point, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, his feet stepped on the ground fiercely, directly over a distance of more than ten meters, and fell in front of the bloodstain. Chapter 1246 "Ah, ah As Wang Yi stepped down, a howl of extreme pain suddenly rang out. If Wang Yi had not been prepared, he would have been frightened by the howl. Then he looked down and saw a palm under Wang Yi''s military boots. The palm only reached his wrist. It looked strange. But Wang Yi didn''t look afraid. Instead, he looked at the open space in front of him with great interest. Hidden powers, even in previous lives, Wang Yi never met. "Wang Yi, you stepped on that man''s hand!" Han Wan''er ran over in a hurry, but one didn''t notice and stepped on the other hand of the psionic. "Ah There was another sad howl, and the psionic finally couldn''t control his body, and all of them were exposed. He was dressed in black. All the wounds were covered with blood. He looked very miserable. His hands were trampled by Wang Yi and Han Wan''er, and he couldn''t move at all. "Are you ready..." Wang Yi muttered, looking at the man lying on the ground in front of him with great interest. The man looked very thin and his eyes narrowed. He didn''t seem to see two figures in front of him. He still tried to break free with his hands and arms. "Your ability is stealth." Wang Yi''s voice suddenly rang out and raised his feet, "Who is it?" The man roared in panic, and his hands were quickly blocked in front of his chest, as if he were a little girl who had been stripped. I didn''t know what Wang Yi wanted to do with him. "You... Can''t see clearly?" There was a flash of doubt in Wang Yi''s eyes. He stretched out his hand and strolled in front of him. The man''s head swung right and left with Wang Yi''s hand, but his action seemed to be a slow beat, very dull. "Brother Yi, this boy is the one who will be invisible?" Li Hu and others ran over, surrounded the man and looked at him with interest, To be honest, they are also very interested in the invisible powers. It may be that he felt that a lot of people had suddenly come to him. The man knelt down on his knees and couldn''t see who was in front of him. As soon as his head was down, he kowtowed to the ground. "Brothers, I, I just came to help. Everything has nothing to do with me. Please let me go, let me go..." While kowtowing, the man also said incoherently, with a touch of crying in his voice, which was weaker than that of a woman. "Well, if you kowtow again, I''ll take your head off and kick it." Wang Yi said suddenly. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, i... I don''t kowtow, I don''t kowtow." The man quickly limped to the ground, his forehead was full of blood. "What''s your name?" Wang Yi asked, "I... my name is Lao San. Yes, they caught me." Old three shivered and stammered, "Your power is stealth? How did you get it? " Wang Yi frowned and continued to ask. "I, I don''t know what''s going on, but those people grabbed me, injected me with a liquid, and then they were able to be invisible." Old three shiver of say. "But what''s the matter with your eyes? Can''t you see clearly? " Wang Yi saw that his eyes were always narrowed together. He couldn''t help wondering. "No... no, I have a high degree of myopia. When I don''t use the power, I put on my glasses to see clearly, but I can''t use the stealth power with my glasses..." Old three explained. "So it is." Wang Yi nodded. No wonder the old man was so slow. He couldn''t see clearly. "Tiger, you go to look for it and see if there are any glasses or something in the second floor." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said. This third brother aroused Wang Yi''s great interest. After all, the invisibility ability was very rebellious. It would be a pity to kill him like this. "Yes, brother Yi." Li Hu nodded his head, immediately turned back and ran back. After a while, he came back again. But at this time, there was a broken pair of glasses covered with flesh and blood in his hand. There was only one side of the glasses left, and the other side was probably broken by the explosion just now. "Bring it to him." Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw that Lao San had grabbed his glasses several times. This old man is really a wonderful flower. His eyes are so short-sighted that he can come out to carry out the assassination task. However, he was not alone, but followed several killers. They must also know that Wu Chaojiang had no way to see clearly when he was performing his powers, so they could only assassinate in groups, which was equivalent to an auxiliary position. The third man finally put on his glasses. Although he had only one side, it was enough for him to see clearly the situation in front of him. He saw a man with a resolute face standing in front of him, and a little girl with a strange face. Chapter 1247 Seeing Wang Yi''s face, Lao San shivered subconsciously twice, but was pushed fiercely behind him. "Hey, boy, you can see it now." When Li Hu''s voice came, the third man turned his head and saw a circle of people standing around him, one by one fierce, all bloodstained. Also, Wang Yi and others have just gone through six or seven battles. Except for Wang Yi, all the others are more or less injured, which is really frightening. "My God The third ghost called, his legs trembled, and a smell of fishy smell came out immediately. "Damn it, it''s a waste, brother Yi. Let''s just kill him. It''s useless to keep him." Li Huyan turned and said to Wang Yi. On hearing this, Lao San was even more afraid, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll be useful, I''ll be invisible..." the old three said shivering. "Invisible? Hum, then you are also helping Wu Chaojiang, the old man. What''s the use for us? " Wang Yi hummed. "Well, I can help you, too." Third, as if to see the dawn of life, hastily said. "Help us?" Wang Yi''s eyes turned. In fact, Wang Yi didn''t kill the third man directly just now. He was interested in his stealth ability and wanted to accept it. But if Wang Yi was the first to put it forward, it wouldn''t be like that. "But how can I believe you? What if you suddenly betray us? " Wang Yi said and put the chopper on Lao San''s neck, Old three is scared of one shiver, the vision can''t help but hope Han Wan son one eye, but happen to be seen by Wang Yi "It''s hard to be this boy..." Wang Yi glanced at Han Wan''er, thinking that he had a general idea. "I... I will never betray you, never." The third one just patted his chest and swore. "Well, I''ll believe you." Wang Yi nodded and then said to Han Wan''er. "Wan''er, you will take care of this man." "What? I take care of him? " Han Wan''er exaggerates and looks at Lao San with disgust. The third is thin and bloody. He has half broken glasses. He looks like he needs beating. Looking back at Lao San, when he heard Wang Yi''s words, his face immediately showed a look of joy and nodded wildly. "Wan''er, he was discovered by you. Now he is your prisoner. Think about it, you can catch a psionic as a prisoner, which your brother didn''t do." Luo Heng came forward and said. "That''s right. Hehe, he will be the prisoner of Han Wan''er from now on." Han Wan''er turned her big eyes and circled around Lao San twice. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her lips and said, "Since you are my prisoner, this name is too ugly. I don''t think you can see clearly without glasses. I''ll call you glasses later." Han Wan''er clapped her hands and said. "Yes, I''ll call it glasses later!" Old three''s face is full of excitement. "Brother Yi, it''s almost time now. Should we go to meet Yang Ze?" Li Hu said. Wang Yi nodded, then took the crowd to the hiding place like Yang Ze, Compared with Shen Zhenguo''s calm and steady attitude, Wu Chaojiang was in a state of confusion. Wu Chaojiang was originally a political member. He had no experience of commanding a war. Facing such a large number of battles, he was unable to do what he wanted. Moreover, although his military strength was superior to that of Shen Zhenguo, Shen Zhenguo''s tactical application was 100 times better than that of him. In less than two hours, he has lost at least 50000 soldiers. In this case, it''s strange that he doesn''t panic. At this time, Wu Chaojiang was sitting in the middle of the conference room, with division commander Qiu and Xie Yongjie sitting on both sides. The guards came to deliver the war situation, but none of them was good news. At the moment, Wu Chaojiang''s heart, in addition to anger, also has a faint uneasiness, because what is happening now, has been vaguely beyond his control. He can even feel that failure is waving to him. However, there has been no news from his assassination team. If the assassination is successful, even if his side is defeated, it is also a victory. But at this time, a guard rushed in. "Report to Mr Ng that all the six groups of killers previously dispatched were intercepted and killed by a group of unidentified persons, and the last place for the seventh group to deliver the news was less than 500 meters away from Shen Zhenguo''s base camp." The guards report. "What Wu Chaojiang stood up fiercely, less than 500 meters away from Shen Zhenguo''s base camp, but it was very close to him. Now there was no news. It was estimated that he had begun to assassinate Shen Zhenguo! "Ha ha, good!" Wu Chaojiang''s excited slap on the table was totally different from the heavy atmosphere before. "As long as we kill Shen Zhenguo, even if we can''t beat him, what can we do?" Wu Chaojiang is full of lofty spirit, Chapter 1248 "It seems that after tonight, the whole capital gathering place will be Mr. Wu''s world!" "The old man Shen Zhenguo must die. Only Mr. Wu can manage the capital gathering place." Xie Yongjie and Qiu Shichang also hastily flatter each other. "Don''t worry. As long as I take the capital gathering place tomorrow, I won''t treat you two badly." Wu Chaojiang has a proud smile on his face. Now he is waiting for the news that Shen Zhenguo was killed by the killer he sent out. But I don''t know, those killers have been killed by Wang Yi. At this time, Wang Yi is leading Li Hu and others to travel quickly in the street, Wu Chaojiang''s base camp and Shen Zhenguo''s base camp, one south and one north, almost pass through the whole capital gathering place in the middle, so in terms of time, Wang Yi is also very urgent. Although Shen Zhenguo used to fight like a God before, the number of soldiers was there after all. If something really happened, Shen Zhenguo could not stop Wu Chaojiang''s soldiers, it would be terrible. Therefore, Wang Yi wanted to solve Wu Chaojiang and disintegrate those troops in the shortest possible time. But just then, there was a roaring sound of the engine in front of him. Wang Yi immediately raised his hand and signaled the crowd to stop. "Brother Yi, what did you find?" Li Huli asked immediately, They are all four level evolutors, which is a little worse than Wang Yi. "There''s a car coming in front. It should be a tank." Wang Yi frowned. Tanks are all distributed to the troops fighting with the corpses. Now Wu Chaojiang only has some soldiers in the gathering place to maintain public order. How can he have tanks? However, if these tanks join the battlefield, we can foresee how much damage they will cause to Shen Zhenguo''s troops. After all, on the one hand, rifles are used, and the most powerful weapons are only light machine guns and grenades. On the other hand, tanks are used, so there is no comparability. The most important thing is that once these tanks join the battlefield, it is not only the casualties of soldiers, but also some ordinary survivors in the capital gathering area, After all, a shell can kill more than ten meters. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Zhang Fei came forward and asked. "Salad! Even if we don''t, but since we do, we can''t pretend we didn''t see it! " Wang Yi gave a cold hum. Isn''t it a tank? Before playing Lianfeng mountain, it is not that it has not been destroyed! "Wan''er, watch your prisoner. Don''t let him run away." Wang Yi glanced at the glasses that followed Han Wan''er, Although he didn''t think he had the guts to wear these glasses, he didn''t touch them before. Wang Yi should be cautious, "Well, if he dares to run, I''ll break his leg!" Han Waner extremely violent said. Glasses were scared of a shiver, where dare to escape ah, wish all the time appear in Han Wan''er''s line of sight. This street is relatively open, with towering buildings on both sides. Wang Yi glanced up, then waved his hand to other people. People immediately understood and climbed up the wall. Although the appearance of the building support is not much, but for Wang Yi and others, it is not any difficulty. After all, the lowest level are all level 4 evolutionists, and their physique is beyond ordinary people. Wang Yi, in particular, is basically scurrying up and down on the windowsill of a high-rise building. Between a few ups and downs, he has reached the height of a five story building, overlooking everything from a commanding height. And the only drag, that is, just joined the team of glasses. Although he is invisible, other abilities of his body are exactly the same as those of ordinary people. He has no strength at all, not to climb the wall. This is also because his powers are too powerful. After all, he can be invisible, which leads to other things that cannot be produced in his body. This is also a disadvantage. However, immediately, he was pulled up by a rough looking Li Hu, just like carrying a wine bottle, and dragged him up the fifth floor. "Ah, ah, ah!" The glasses were scared to scream, limbs dancing in the air, estimated to be scared enough. "What the hell is it? If you call me again, I will throw you down from the fifth floor! " Li Hu gave a low scold. Glasses mouth immediately closed, timid incomparable looked at Li Hu, even if the body was scared straight shiver, also dare not make a little sound. "Well, it''s almost the same this time. Keep quiet." Li Hu threatened again. Then he took out a piece of rope from nowhere and tied his glasses to the outside of the windowsill. As soon as he let go, his glasses were like bacon hanging in the air, shaking in the wind. "Cluck, cluck..." A slight collision sound sounded. Li Hu looked at it suspiciously. He saw that the two rows of teeth of his glasses were trembling at an extremely fast speed, and his face was also white. "He''s such a soft motherfucker." Li Hu shook his head in disgust, thinking that this is the end, how can there be such a timid person? Chapter 1249 However, Li Hu is not good enough to teach him. After all, glasses are Han Wan''er''s younger brother now. All the people climbed up the building. After a while, a group of huge things came slowly in front of the road, It is more than four meters high. The whole appearance is surrounded by camouflage. The thick gun barrel is raised slightly. With the movement of these tanks, it seems that the whole ground is shaking, And the number of these tanks is also amazing. There are nearly 100 tanks. This is the scale of a tank regiment. I knew that there are only more than 100 tanks in Daqingshan gathering area. If these tanks join in the battle, they will be absolutely overwhelming in the face of soldiers with light equipment, Wang Yi could not help but feel lucky. Thanks to their coming here by chance, otherwise the tanks would have passed and the war situation would have changed. However, since it happened, Wang Yi planned to make these tanks completely here. Although it was a little painful to destroy all of them, there was no way to do it. Can''t you put these tanks to fight Shen Zhenguo? As the first row of tanks passed under the crowd, Wang Yi immediately made a gesture, and then the whole person jumped directly from the window on the fifth floor. At a height of more than ten meters, Wang Yi didn''t care at all, and his feet fell heavily on the top of the tank. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, as if the whole tank would be directly crushed by Wang Yi. The soldiers in the tank only felt a violent shaking of the body, mainly because of the huge impact of Wang Yi''s falling from the sky. However, immediately, the top cover of the tank was roughly pulled open. Several soldiers could not help looking up and saw a fierce face of a man flash by, Then a dark grenade was thrown in. Wang Yi immediately put the tank cover on again. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi only felt that the tank under his body seemed to run up for a while. At the same time, the tank completely stopped moving forward. The other three tanks were forced to stop by Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and Lin Feng. As long as the front row of tanks is forced to stop, the tanks behind will not be able to move any more. They can only be used as a steel cage to control the soldiers in the tanks. "Damage all tanks, all tanks!" With a roar of anger, Wang Yi immediately took the high-quality rifle from his back, loaded the bullet, and then jumped over another tank, aiming at the engine behind the tank. Bang was a shot, WOW! There was a burst of sparks from the engine of the tank. The bullets of the super rifle could even tear the defense of the giant corpse. Naturally, the tank was no exception. Other people didn''t hesitate when they heard Wang Yi''s order. They jumped from one tank to another. The huge gunfire of the super rifle rang out. In a few minutes, all the engines of all the tanks were destroyed, Without an engine, human beings have no heart. It''s impossible to move, Looking at the sparking tanks, Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. If these tanks could be captured and pulled to Daqingshan, the combat effectiveness of Daqingshan would definitely be improved by another step. Unfortunately, it''s war now, so we can''t be merciful in war. "We can go." Wang Yi waved his hand and left with the crowd. "Wait a minute." At this time, Han Wan''er suddenly opened her mouth, and the little head turned around, and said with some doubts. "How do I feel like I''ve forgotten something?" Then she patted her head. "By the way, where are my prisoners?" Li Hu couldn''t help looking back. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked around. On the high-rise building next to the street, his glasses were tied with a piece of rope, and his big head was shaking down in the air. People could still hear bursts of heartbreaking roars, "Go and put him down quickly," said Wang Yi, his face darkened. What kind of good man is so tied, head down, can live? Li Hu ran up the stairs in a hurry when he heard the speech, and then rescued his glasses, which had a face full of snot and tears. "Brothers, I, I know I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you later, but don''t torture me any more..." The glasses cried bitterly. He was scared to death just now. He didn''t want to feel that he could fall at any time. "If you were obedient in the future, you would not be treated like this." Wang Yi glared at Li Hu and said. These glasses will be of great use for a while. If there is any accident, it will have a huge impact on the assassination of Wu Chaojiang. "Well, we can withdraw." Wang Yi glanced at the abandoned tanks behind him. Even if there were no casualties among the soldiers in the tanks, there were no tanks. At most, they were just a group of infantry. Then Wang Yi and the others went to the predetermined target again to meet with Yang Ze, Chapter 1250 At this time, it was on an abandoned high building about two kilometers away from wuchaojiang base camp. This used to be a large supermarket in the capital, but now all the materials and grain in the capital gathering area are distributed by the government, so there is no need for the supermarket. It has been abandoned for several months, but today, this abandoned high-rise building has ushered in a group of soldiers. "Captain, it''s been more than an hour, almost twice what we agreed before. Brother Yi, they haven''t arrived yet. Will there be anything..." Two stout men are standing on the top floor of the high-rise building, overlooking the situation below. Not far ahead, a large courtyard is brightly lit, which is Wu Chaojiang''s headquarters. You can see it clearly from here, But seeing GUI, Yang Ze''s heart was heavy. The layout of Wu Chaojiang''s base camp can be said to be as solid as gold. Around the perimeter are troops holding various weapons. Yang Ze alone observed that there were at least two regiments of soldiers, and there were no dead ends surrounding Wu Chaojiang''s base camp. And in the back of these soldiers, there''s a team of hundreds of people in black, Although Yang Ze has no way to identify these people, he can guess that these people are also the powers. There are hundreds of psionic powers. I''m afraid there are not so many in Daqingshan. Yang Ze''s heart is so heavy, because Yang Ze knows, I''m afraid the assassination is not so easy. "Brother Yi, they must be entangled by something. Let''s wait. If brother Yi hasn''t arrived in an hour..." Yang Ze gritted his teeth. If brother Yi had not arrived by that time, he could only lead the attack. "Report!" Just here, a voice came suddenly, and a special Corps soldier ran up from the downstairs. "Report to the team leader, a group of people are fast approaching outside. It''s just, it''s just..." The soldier''s tone was full of confusion. They just found a group of people moving towards the building nearby. They just wanted to cross examine them, but they suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "Just what?" Yang Ze asked, puzzled. He just saw some people, either brother Yi or Wu Chaojiang''s soldiers. "Only those people disappeared., The soldier gritted his teeth and said truthfully. "Disappear..." what does Yang Ze mean by "disappear"? be missing? At this time, the door of his room suddenly and slowly opened. Yang Ze only felt a light wind blowing. He felt a little doubt in the room again, "Well, you go down first." Yang Ze waved his hand and made a hidden gesture. The soldier immediately pushed the door and went down, "Captain, it seems that those people are not brother Yi." Li Ping said that if it was Wang Yi, he should have come up directly. "Yes." Yang Ze nodded. Then, without any warning, he pulled out the snatch and yelled at a corner of the room, "Who? Come out Li Ping was startled and looked at Yang Ze. "Captain, there is no one over there." Li Ping looked at the empty corner around him. Yang Ze shook his head, but he still aimed the gun at that side. "If I don''t come out, I''ll shoot!" Yang Ze roared. Li Ping next to him is completely out of his mind. What''s the situation? What did he find out, or something else? But at this time, a burst of laughter came from Lang Shuang. "Ha ha, Yangze, you should be alert." On hearing this sound, Yang Ze and Li Ping suddenly changed their looks, and then immediately relaxed. Because of the sound, they are very familiar with it. "Glasses, remove the power." Wang Yi''s voice came again, as if he was commanding someone, At the next moment, Yang Ze and his wife were surprised. Suddenly, several heads appeared in the open space, Wang Yi, Li Hu, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng, etc. Yang Ze was so scared that he almost missed a shot. The main reason is that anyone who sees this scene will be scared. Seven or eight heads suddenly appear in front of him. But fortunately, with the appearance of his head, other parts of Wang Yi''s body also slowly appeared in front of Yang Ze''s eyes, first his shoulders, then his legs, and finally his whole body. "Yi... Brother Yi?" Yang Ze''s voice with endless doubts, even dare not come forward. "The trough! You, how did you get in? " Li Ping was even more surprised. He pointed to Wang Yi and others, and even his arms trembled, as if he was afraid that he might be wrong. He also rubbed his eyes with his hands, but these people were still in front of him. "Don''t be afraid. We came in fair and square." Wang Yi said with a smile. Chapter 1251 "Fair and square?" They couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard the speech. Just now, there were only two of them in the room. This is absolutely certain. No one has ever come in. "Ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. We just captured Wu Chaojiang''s man outside. He is a wizard who can hide his body. We all followed him in." Li Hu said with a smile and pulled out the glasses. "The boy''s power is invisible..." Yang Ze can''t help but be surprised. He hears such a power once. But in front of him, the thin boy seemed to have something wrong with his eyes, and he was about to narrow into a seam. Yang Ze reached forward and swayed in front of him twice, but the boy didn''t notice it at all. "Brother Yi, isn''t he blind?" Yang Ze said with some doubts. "No, he''s just too short-sighted." Wang Yi shook his head, then gave Li Hu a wink, Li Hu immediately left only a piece, as if the bottom of a beer bottle thick glasses to him. Glasses in front of the eyes finally restored Qingming, Leng buting see so many people in front of him, is scared, quickly shrink to Han Wan''er behind. "The boy''s ability is invisible." Yangze was still a little surprised. "Let''s not talk about that. You''ve been observing Wu Chaojiang''s headquarters for such a long time." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. "Brother Yi, please look this way." Yang Ze looks a shock, also can''t care to study the glasses, with Wang Yi and others went to the window. Pointing to the brightly lit manor not far below, Yang Ze said. "Brother Yi, this is Wu Chaojiang''s base camp, but he is very vigilant. There are about 6000 soldiers in two regiments around him, and just as we can see, there are more than 100 powers. If you want to enter and assassinate Wu Chaojiang, it will be very difficult." "So many people? The old man is really afraid of death. " Wang Yi murmured. It seems that what he had thought before was too simple. If he rushed there rashly, I''m afraid he would not be able to get close to the base camp. He might have been beaten into a sieve. "You, you are going to assassinate Mr Ng!" At this time, a panic voice came, people turned to see, only shrink in the corner of the glasses said shivering. "Why, what do you suggest?" Wang Yi frowned. These glasses are the main part of the next task. "Can... Can we not go?" Glasses swallow mouth saliva, stammer way, "What are you talking about?" Li Hu was furious in his heart. He stepped up to his glasses and grabbed him by the collar. "Boy, Laozi risked their lives to come here, you tell me not to assassinate?" Glasses were scared of a shiver, but still harden the scalp to open a way. "Mr. Wu... Mr. Wu has hundreds of powers under his protection. Among them, two of the most powerful are already level five powers. If we assassinate them in the past, we will never survive." Glasses said, legs also a shiver, it seems that has been afraid to the extreme. "Two level five powers?" Wang Yi''s brows were locked when he heard the words. Wang Yi had always thought that although Wu Chaojiang had many powers, his strength should not be very high. There should be few at level 4, but he did not expect that there were still five powers under him! You should know that Wang Yi is only level five now. This is because Wang Yi has the memory of the last life, which is one step faster than everyone else. But now, although Wu Chaojiang''s men also have level five powers, they are not one! Sure enough, we can''t underestimate anyone. "What powers are they?" Wang Yi continued, "I, I don''t know very well. I just heard that one of them is attack and the other is defense, which is specially used to protect the security of Mr Ng..." Glasses stammered. "Brother Yi, it''s not easy." The faces of all the people in the room sank. If they are facing only two level five powers, then there is nothing to be afraid of. But in addition to these two level five powers, there are hundreds of ordinary powers and 6000 soldiers. It''s more difficult to assassinate Wu Chaojiang than to ascend to heaven. But Wang Yi knew that no matter how difficult it was, it was impossible to give up the plan. "Yang Ze, give me the detailed map of Wu Chaojiang base camp, including the defensive forces in each direction." Wang Yi said to Yang zeshen, Before let Yangze take the lead, that is to prepare for the next assassination. "Yes, brother Yi," Yang Ze immediately took out a hand drawn map from the cupboard without any hesitation, What if Wu Chaojiang''s men are powerful? As long as Wang Yi orders, no one will be afraid. "Six thousand people were evenly arranged in four sides of the base camp by Wu Chaojiang, with 1500 soldiers on each side, and the real protector of his powers completely surrounded his command room." Chapter 1252 Yang Ze pointed to the map and spoke to Wang Yi, "So many people?" Wang Yi frowned and his eyes fell on his glasses. It seems that we can only use the method of striking the West from the East. "Yang Ze, now you go to gather all the special combat team members who participated in this operation. Ten minutes later, the plan will be implemented," Wang said in a deep voice. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded and immediately asked Li Ping to call in the staff. "It will be very difficult for us to assassinate Wu Chaojiang this time. If we just hit hard, we can''t achieve our goal at all, so I decided to divide the team into two parts." Looking at the crowd, Wang Yi said slowly. "Two parts? Brother Yi, our strength is not as strong as that of the other side. If we separate again, it will be even harder to fight. " Luo Heng frowned and said. There are only 100 special combat team members brought here. Although these special combat team members are powerful and carry better weapons than Wu Chaojiang''s army, there is no chance of winning when one hundred faces six thousand and there are so many powers, "No, this time it''s not an equal distribution. I''ll sneak in with glasses and assassinate Wu Chaojiang, while the others will all gather in the north of Wu Chaojiang''s base camp to launch an attack and attract the troops from the north to attack. Only then can I sneak into the base camp." Wang Yi said slowly. This is Wang Yi''s plan. He plans to attract Wu Chaojiang''s army''s attention with 100 special combat team members, and then sneak in with his glasses. It looks very simple, but in practice, it is extremely dangerous. You should know that Wu Chaojiang not only has so many troops, but also has hundreds of powers. Even if Wang Yi successfully breaks into the first level of defense, then he has to face the powers. Those powers are more powerful, and they are easy to be found. Other people''s faces were also tight. Their task was to attract ordinary soldiers. There was no danger, but Wang Yi wanted to enter Wu Chaojiang''s base camp to assassinate. It was absolutely dangerous in danger. "No, brother Yi, it''s too risky, or I''ll go in." Lin Feng stood up. Although he had just returned to the team, he never forgot his feelings for Wang Yi and his brothers. "Yes, brother Yi, besides the stealth ability, glasses can''t help you in any other battle. It''s too difficult for you to fight alone and take care of glasses." Luo Heng also said, "Or I''ll go with you." Lin Feng asked again. There was a flash of thought in Wang Yi''s eyes. If he sneaked in, it was really dangerous. Once he was found, he didn''t even have a person who could lean on his back. As for glasses, he probably couldn''t guarantee his own safety. "Lin Feng, you come with me." Wang Yi turned to Lin Feng and said, Lin Feng is a level 4 power. Although the power is common, it is the most suitable one for fighting. "And..." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Qin Anming. He was a power that Wang Yi specially wanted from Shen Zhenguo. It could control gas, and it was also very rebellious, "I''ll go in with you." Qin Anming stood up directly. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. It was extremely dangerous to enter this time. However, Lin Feng and Qin Anming were able to follow Wang Yi without hesitation, which showed that they were well prepared for the assassination. "Time is pressing. Now I''ll give you a detailed plan." Wang Yi said and led the crowd to the map, "Just now, I observed that there are overlapping defense zones in each direction of the Wu Chaojiang base camp. So those of you who are responsible for attracting attention outside should be divided into two parts. They attack the angle of Wu Chaojiang base camp from the north side and the east side to attract the troops from these two directions." "Remember not to love war. You must cause them huge casualties and anger in a short time. Then you can fight and retreat from two directions, and leave a channel for me to enter the base camp directly." Wang Yi pointed to the map and said in detail. "Brother Yi, we understand what you mean, but we successfully attract those soldiers away. After you enter, how can you break through the defense circle of hundreds of powers?" Luo Heng can''t help but ask. "This point..." Wang Yi hesitated and shook his head. To tell you the truth, Wang Yi didn''t think about it carefully. It''s not that Wang Yi has no way, but that Wang Yi knows that even if he thinks about it, it''s impossible to find a perfect plan. After entering, he can only go step by step and adapt to circumstances. After all, the ability of the powers is strange. No one knows whether they will have the similar ability to detect and break the invisible glasses. "All right, let''s get ready. In five minutes, the operation will begin." Wang Yi glanced at Li Ping who had come back and said. Chapter 1253 When they heard Wang Yi''s words, they immediately nodded, but the glasses in the corner were full of bitterness. He didn''t seem to speak at all, so he was assigned by Wang Yi to carry out the assassination task. The target of the assassination was his former boss. "Why, you don''t want to go yet!" At this time, Han Wan''er looked at him fiercely and yelled. "No, no, no, no, I, I''d like to go, I''d like to go." The glasses waved their hands in a hurry. After Wang Yi started the operation, he immediately took Lin Feng and others and began to lurk in the direction of Wu Chaojiang''s headquarters. Although there is no fighting here, and the soldiers are only doing this defense, they are not relaxed. Patrols can be seen everywhere, and sentries are set up about one kilometer away from the base camp. However, now the special forces have figured out the situation here for a long time. All the Sentinels assigned by Wu Chaojiang have been found by the special forces, whether they are open or secret sentinels. Of course, there is no way. After all, this mission is very important. If Wu Chaojiang gets the news ahead of time due to any mistakes, he will become a bird of shock and can only kill all the sentinels. However, it has to be said that the soldiers of the special forces are very good at assassinating and sneaking attacks. After all, they are at least level 3 evolutors. Wu Chaojiang''s ordinary soldiers, among whom there are not many level 2 evolutors, are as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, Soon, they arrived in a private house which was only 200 meters away from the wall of Wu Chaojiang base camp, and the two soldiers who were on guard in the private house had been quietly twisted by the special combat team members. The position here was discussed by Wang Yi before. At the angle of the northeast, it can be said that there are already two overlapping positions of defensive soldiers in the two directions, and there are many sentinels, but no matter how many sentinels are in the hands of Wang Yi and the escorts, they are just a gasping wood. It''s just that this is the biggest distance Wang Yi can break into. If he goes forward, it''s really three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. Even if he lets his eyes use the stealth ability, it''s absolutely impossible to enter without being found under normal circumstances. After getting everything ready, Wang Yi immediately went to the window and shook his hand slightly towards the building where they were just located. It''s too close to wuchaojiang base camp here, so it''s easy to be found if you use signal lights, so Wang Yi can only use sign language instead. Cai Yao, standing at the window, has been watching Wang Yi''s movements. Her powers can see things far away even in the dark. Now it''s only a few hundred meters, so it''s not difficult. Seeing Wang Yi''s gesture roar, she immediately says to Luo Heng, Zhang Fei and others. "Brother Yi has orders. Let''s attack according to the plan in a minute!" "Hey, hey, I''m going to do it at last!" Li Hu rubbed his hands excitedly and couldn''t wait. "OK, we''ll take the special operations team over here." Yang Ze and Luo Heng nodded, he is the commander of the special forces, one LED 50 special forces to attack. And others are also to see their own will, want more Luo Heng to follow him, want to follow Li Hu also doesn''t matter. Cai Yao is the only one. She doesn''t choose who to fight with. Instead, she still stands on the top of the building and looks at Wang Yi hiding in the house. There is a heavy worry in her eyes, Compared with Luo Heng and Yang Ze, Wang Yi''s task is really dangerous. After all, they want to enter Wu Chaojiang''s headquarters. If there is any accident, they can''t even get out. On the contrary, Yang Ze just harasses them on the periphery. They can''t stop them if they want to run. Finally, a minute later. Boom boom! There was a series of roars outside the originally silent base camp. The soldiers on patrol were completely shocked. They only felt that many black things came down from the sky, and then exploded. Especially the soldiers in charge of defense on the East and north sides were the focus of attention. Many grenades fell from the sky, some even directly hit the soldiers'' heads, and then exploded. Moreover, the roar of the grenade was not only loud and huge, but also terrifying, With bursts of explosions, even some houses were collapsed by the huge power of grenades. You know, what the special forces use are not ordinary grenades, but new grenades developed by Chen Ke Yuan. Their power is not comparable to that of normal grenades. The power of each grenade is comparable to that of mortar shells, and the lethality is even greater. Only those soldiers were bombed for a while. They could not distinguish the southeast, northwest and even where the enemy was. In fact, it''s not their fault. The main reason is that the soldiers of the special forces are too powerful. Chapter 1254 Any special combat team member is a third-class evolutor. Before, he could throw three or four hundred meters even when throwing a javelin, not to mention the lighter and more convenient grenade. "Boom boom!" The violent explosion directly blew up the soldiers in these two directions. Some soldiers wanted to hide behind the houses as a shelter, but who knew that even the brick and stone houses could not resist such great power, and they collapsed one after another, smashing the soldiers below. In an instant, this fierce attack actually made 3000 soldiers stationed in the north and East fall into a disadvantage. If they knew that such a fierce attack was only caused by 100 people, they would not know whether they would curse their mother, The soldiers of the other two aspects were not attacked, but they did not dare to rush past and support, because no one knew whether this would be a sneak attack team sent by Shen Zhenguo. Once they left their posts without permission, who would be responsible for what happened? "What the hell is going on!" In the base camp, Wu Chaojiang also has a dream of becoming the leader of the capital gathering place, but he was blown up by the series of explosions. "Report to members that the East and north sides of our base camp were attacked by a group of unidentified forces, and now the soldiers are fighting back." Mr. Qiu came in in a panic. He said that at least the soldiers in those two directions were not fighting back when they were going on, but were completely confused by the sudden explosion. "Damn, it must have been sent by that old man Shen Zhenguo!" Wu Chaojiang scolded angrily. Are all the people fighting in front of him pig heads! I didn''t even know that my home had been attacked. "Tell the soldiers from the other two directions to stay and not to support." Wu Chaojiang immediately gave the order. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t lose his head. He also knew that this might be Shen Zhenguo''s stratagem to attack the West from the East. If the soldiers from the other two directions went to support him, he might have lost the whole set of Shen Zhenguo''s stratagem. "Liu Mingkun was also ordered to wipe out this group of sneak attackers with all his strength. If they retreat, they are not allowed to catch up!" Wu Chaojiang continued. "Yes Mr. Qiu saluted and immediately went down to convey Wu Chaojiang''s order. "Well, you think you sent some soldiers to kill me, Wu Chaojiang? Dream Wu Chaojiang snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the two soldiers standing guard at the door. They are Wu Chaojiang''s life preservers. Even before the hall was in chaos, Wu Chaojiang was not willing to expose them. The sudden fierce attack made Liu Mingkun feel confused. He almost recognized that Shen Zhenguo''s army had killed him. However, when he found out that such a fierce attack was still caused by a small team of more than 100 people, Liu Mingkun was filled with anger. Moreover, when he found out that this small team was actually Wang Yi''s subordinates whom he had encircled and suppressed before, he was really angry and surprised. He wanted to send someone to wipe out all these soldiers immediately. "Damn it, order all the soldiers to beat me hard. There are only a hundred of them. Even if I beat one out of ten, I can still destroy them!" In the barracks, Liu Mingkun roared angrily. "Yes Several officers immediately saluted and then passed on Liu''s order. After a round of bombing, his soldiers responded immediately. No matter what, they were serious troops, and their reaction speed was very fast. At this time, all the grenades brought by this operation were basically thrown out. Under the leadership of Yang Ze and Luo Heng, 50 special combat team members on both sides pushed forward more than 200 meters. When they got here, they could attack with high-quality rifles. "Bang bang!" A series of huge gunshots rang out. The soldiers in the front row were directly hit by the bullets. Their bodies seemed to be cut off by a knife out of thin air. The parts hit by the bullets were completely torn apart and hit their thighs. The whole leg was directly separated from the body. The soldiers immediately fell to the ground, covered the ferocious wounds and howled in pain. The soldier who was hit in the trunk didn''t even have the chance to howl, and his whole body was blown up. After all, this superb rifle is used to deal with the variant zombies. Its huge power hits the human body, and the lethality is completely imaginable. Such a powerful firepower, even those soldiers hiding behind the wall bunker, have been penetrated one by one. For a moment, Liu Mingkun''s troops were beaten and could not fight back. However, immediately, the fierce gunfire seemed to be decreasing a little bit, and the special combat team members on both sides were stopping shooting one by one under the command of Yangze and LuoHeng. Their purpose is not to really destroy anyone, but to attract hatred with sudden and manic firepower. Now that hatred has been attracted, there is no need to fight to the end. Chapter 1255 The gunfire of the special forces is getting weaker and weaker. On the other hand, Liu Mingkun is getting braver and braver. "Damn it, fight! Beat me hard Liu Mingkun pinched his waist with one hand and pointed to the gun fire in front of him. Yes, he didn''t stand in the position and advance and retreat together with his soldiers, but shrank in the command room. This command room is built next to Wu Chaojiang''s base camp. Liu Mingkun is also worried about accidents, so he specially built the command room here. Behind it is the base camp. There are hundreds of powers in it. As soon as there is any accident, he can go into the base camp. "Head of the report! Those who attacked the north and east sides were repulsed by us Just then, a guard rushed in and reported. "What? It''s so hard to fight! " Liu Mingkun''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. If Wu Chaojiang knew that they had resisted Shen Zhenguo''s attack, he would not be rewarded? At that time, let alone a brigade commander, even a division commander is not impossible. "Chase me! Kill them all Liu Mingkun waved his hand and said gallantly. "But, just now, division chief Qiu gave us an order to defend." Said the guard. "Damn, you''re the chief, I''m the chief? If I ask you to go, you can go! " Liu Mingkun stares. What''s wrong with master Qiu? When the battle is over, he can be a division commander! "Yes." The guard was scolded, and did not dare to refute. He rushed out to pass on Liu Mingkun''s order. With Liu Mingkun''s order, the front-line soldiers who had been beaten and infuriated would not hesitate. One by one, they picked up the guys in their hands and rushed out. It''s mainly the previous battle. They were all beaten. They couldn''t even lift their heads. Now they have orders, and the attack on the opposite side has weakened. Naturally, they won''t hesitate any more. The members of the special forces fought and retreated, firing two more shots from time to time. Soon, the defenders on the north and east sides were attracted to the past, leaving a way to the base camp without any troops. And at this time, less than 200 meters away from the base camp in a house. This house can be said to be very prominent. All the houses around were blown down by grenades. Only this one is intact. Of course, it can''t be said that this house is lucky, but those special combat team members deliberately avoid this house when throwing grenades. As for the reason. It''s also very simple, because there is Wang Yi in the house. No matter how they kill red eyes, they can''t even blow up their own leaders, can they? "Li Ping, you and your brothers will withdraw immediately to support Li Hu." Wang Yi said to the five special fighters of Li Ping Ping, They all came to escort Wang Yi just now. Of course, they also solved some problems such as sentinels. "Brother Yi, you must be careful." Li Ping nodded cautiously, then with five special combat team members, he rushed out of the house and ran to the nearby rooms that had not been destroyed. After all, he didn''t dare to be careless because he was behind the enemy. "Lin Feng, put your glasses on your back. Let''s go now." Wang Yi turned his head to Lin Feng road behind him. Lin Feng''s task this time is to protect the safety of his eyes. After all, glasses are the most important part of the assassination. And once the glasses show their stealth ability, their sight will almost become blind, and they can only be carried by people. Lin Feng nodded and put his glasses on his back. "Cast your powers." Wang Yi looked at his eyeglasses. To be honest, Wang Yi has never tried what it feels like to be invisible. Glasses bitter face nodded, and then took off that only half of the glasses, did not see what action he had, Wang Yi only felt his body as if it was wrapped by something in general, Wang Yi was slightly surprised at the same time, slowly walked to the room in front of a broken mirror. However, there is no change on the cracked mirror, and the reflected scene is still the opposite wall. But Wang Yi knew that in the mirror in front of him, he should reflect himself! Is that stealth? Wang Yi couldn''t help muttering. He turned his head and looked at Lin Feng and Qin Anming. His family was also surprised. "Yi... Brother Yi... My power can only last for five minutes at most at one time, and then I have to stop the power and perform it again. You... You must move faster, or you will be found..." Glasses squint eyes, said shivering. His stealth ability doesn''t work all the time, but every time he works, it only lasts five minutes. That''s why they were found when they assassinated Shen Zhenguo. After all, a group of people appear and disappear from time to time. I''m afraid everyone will be attracted. Chapter 1256 In other words, Wang Yi''s action time was only five minutes at a time. After five minutes, he had to find the hidden place, or he would be found. "Damn, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lin Feng can''t help but scold. If the boy had said earlier, they could have planned the route before the action. But now he says that the action has already started, where can they plan the route? "You, you didn''t let me say it." Glasses bitter face said, just plan when no one asked his opinion, he did not dare to speak ah. "Come on, step by step. Besides, the soldiers outside are almost cited." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned for the people to set out immediately. If he waited any longer, the soldiers would have lost all their previous achievements when they returned. "Go back and deal with you!" Lin Feng muttered that he had to keep up with Wang Yi with his glasses on his back, while Qin Anming broke up behind him and pushed the door out of the room. Outside, there is a lot of ruins. If there are soldiers here, I''m afraid they will be very surprised to find that the houses in the ruins that have not been blown down have automatically opened the door. Of course, from their point of view. Although the power of the glasses is called invisibility, in the final analysis, it just transfers the scene behind Wang Yi to his body, that is, in the vision, it gives people a sense of invisibility, After all, the human body is extremely complex, it is impossible to be transparent and invisible in the true sense. After they left the house, they immediately went to Wu Chaojiang''s base camp. Although the distance was only one or two hundred meters, Wang Yi''s speed was not fast, because once the speed was fast, the power change of glasses would not keep up, which led to the appearance of Wang Yi''s figure. There were still three or two soldiers cleaning the battlefield around, If it''s found out, there''s still a lot of trouble. Two soldiers were dragging their comrades who were overwhelmed by the wall. Suddenly, some light wind passed in front of them, "Ah A soldier sneezed and rubbed his nose. "I said Lao Zhang, do you feel anything?" There was a doubt in the soldier''s eyes, and he turned to look at the soldiers around him. "What do you feel? Get to work. " The soldier said in a bad voice. "But, but how do I feel like someone is passing in front of us," the soldier said again. "People? Are you blind? Where is anyone here? " The soldier swearing a drink, said, but also with his arm in front of the strong wave. At this time, in front of his arm, his glasses covered his mouth, and even his face turned red. The soldier''s fingertips just scratched against his face. If they moved forward one centimeter, they might touch him. Wang Yi and Qin Anming stopped and took out daggers. As long as the two soldiers found something abnormal, they would attack immediately. The soldier drew back his hand and looked at his fingers with some doubts, I don''t know why, he felt as if he had just met something, but there was nothing in front of him except the ruins. "Those two soldiers, come and lift the body!" Not far away, an officer yelled at them. "Yes, come at once!" The soldier agreed, looked at him suspiciously, and had to turn around and run, Wang Yi could not help but sigh a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also secretly glad for the two soldiers. Maybe they left later, and now they are on the ground. All the way to avoid, close to Wu Chaojiang''s base camp, is almost four and a half past, glasses whispered. "Brother Yi, I, I can''t hold on." "Not five minutes?" Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to say. It''s close to the wall of the base camp, but Wang Yi doesn''t know what''s going on inside the wall. It would be a tragedy if the spectacle''s power can''t be maintained when he turns over the wall, and several people''s figures show up, and there are powers on the opposite side of the wall. Therefore, Wang Yi can only find a place to hide for a long time and let his glasses perform their stealth ability again. "Brother Yi, look at a house over there!" At this time, Lin Feng pointed to the house built by the base camp about 50 meters away from here. The door of the house was still open, which was very suitable. "That''s it." Wang Yi nodded and took the lead in running. Wang Yi didn''t know what he was doing here, but seeing that there were no soldiers nearby, he could just go in and let his glasses have a rest. In less than ten seconds, Wang Yi approached the house. Two men''s voices came from the house. Wang Yi gave a slight pause. Even if they were found, Wang Yi had the confidence to solve them directly without disturbing anyone. With this in mind, Wang Yi went straight in with his men. Chapter 1257 At this time, in the command room, Liu Mingkun is listening to the report of his subordinates. "Report to the commander, the Raiders have been chased by our soldiers like lost dogs, and now dozens of them have been killed and injured!" An officer with the rank of major said with a flattering face, As a matter of fact, they chased all the way. Apart from the shells all over the ground, they didn''t catch anyone in the special forces. They didn''t even find a corpse. However, since it was a war, even if they didn''t kill the people on the other side, they had to report to them. Otherwise, how could they win credit? Anyway, the leader above won''t ask him to bring the body back. "Ha ha, well, as long as we defeat all these people, then Mr. Wu''s safety will be protected. At that time, Mr. Wu will become the leader of the capital gathering place. At least I have to be a military commander. As for you..." Liu Mingkun dragged a long tone and saidˇ° You have to be a teacher at least. Remember, as long as you work hard with me, I won''t treat my brothers badly. " The officer with the rank of major was very bright when he heard this, division commander? Then at least he will be a major general. "Yes, don''t worry, commander. I''m going to take people to continue to pursue the bandits!" As soon as the officer saluted him, he immediately turned around and went out. However, he felt as if he had tripped over something. The officer was unstable and almost didn''t plunge his head to the ground. "What''s the matter?" The officer got up and looked at the flat ground. There was no bulge here? Besides, I''ve been here many times before, and I''ve never been tripped by anything. "Strange," the officer scratched his head. He couldn''t see anything unusual, so he had to leave full of fog. Liu Mingkun doesn''t care any more. At this time, he is already immersed in the dream of being promoted to a higher rank. The capital map in front of the king is considering where he should choose his residence? "Xicheng can''t do it. It''s directly facing the zombies in Shishi. If the zombies attack the gathering place, it will definitely be the most dangerous place." "Nancheng is not good either. Facing Linhai City, although there are a lot of survivors and there is oil and water to get, there are also a lot of zombies. From time to time, they have to lead a team to encircle and suppress zombies, which is hard to please." Liu Mingkun''s face is full of tangles. Where should he arrange his residence? "The north city is facing the western province and the Mongolian province. There are not many people and there are not many zombies. Moreover, this meeting is also the city wall that contributes the most weapons and materials." At this time, a voice suddenly came from Liu Mingkun''s ear. "Yes! It''s Beicheng, brother. You don''t think that... " Liu Mingkun''s tone stagnated and turned his head with doubts. He remembered that he was the only one left in the command room. Even if other people came in, they had to report to him first, didn''t they? But who knows, when he turned his head, he saw four big men standing behind him. For a moment, Liu Mingkun only felt his adrenaline soared wildly, but he was afraid that four gloomy looking men would be scared. But just as Liu Mingkun was about to roar, a sharp dagger came directly under Liu Mingkun''s Adam''s apple. As soon as Liu Mingkun talks, the sharp knife will cut his throat directly. "You... Who are you?" Liu Mingkun''s voice has been small to the extreme, for fear that a careless, the dagger will be inserted into his throat. "Liu Mingkun? Long time no see. " Wang Yi picked to pick eyebrow, tone some strange of say. Originally, I just wanted to find a house to avoid, but unexpectedly I met Liu Mingkun directly. Zhang Fei had reported to Wang Yi before. When they were in the stronghold, they were attacked by Liu Mingkun, which led to the death of more than a dozen brothers of the special forces. Even doctor Shen was seriously injured. However, the enemy has a narrow road. I met him here. "You... You are..." Liu Mingkun''s eyes flashed a hesitation, looking at Wang Yi''s face and finally remembered. "You are the one..." Liu Mingkun''s eyes glared, and he was about to cry out. "Shut up Wang Yi gave a low drink and sent the dagger forward in his hand. A stabbing pain immediately passed to Liu Mingkun''s brain. Liu Mingkun quickly closed his mouth and his eyes were full of panic. "Chief, what can I do for you?" At this time, the soldiers outside may have heard the movement inside and came over while asking. "Lin Feng." Wang Yi winked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng immediately understood and closed the door of the command room, The soldier outside the door was also stunned, looking at the suddenly closed door, hesitated for a moment, or reached out and knocked on the door. "Commander, what can I do for you?" "What should I say? Don''t I teach you?" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "Yes, no... no..." Liu Mingkun nodded and yelled at the door, Chapter 1258 "Nothing! Get out of here Liu Mingkun was scared in a cold sweat for fear that Wang Yi''s dagger might accidentally penetrate his throat. "Yes The soldier was scolded for no reason. He was also wronged, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Liu Mingkun, so he had to leave quickly. "Big... Big brother, how did you get in?" Liu Mingkun shivered and asked. In fact, he also wanted to divert Wang Yi''s attention by speaking. "Come in." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and naturally knew what the boy thought, "Don''t talk nonsense. How do those powers in Wu Chaojiang''s base camp arrange Lin Feng drank a low voice and asked directly. "I''m not very clear about it." Liu Mingkun turned his eyes and said. "Not sure?" Wang Yi sneered and sent the dagger forward. Poof! The sharp dagger cuts his flesh and blood, and Liu Mingkun can even feel that if the dagger goes one inch further, his life will be reimbursed. "Clear, clear!" Liu Mingkun yelled in a hurryˇ° As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you everything I know. "And talk to me about terms?" Wang Yi sneered and noddedˇ° OK, I can''t kill you~ Liu Mingkun said dubiously. "There are a total of 96 powers protecting Mr Ng. They are all around Wu Chaojiang''s room. Basically, there are one every few meters. There are more than 30 powers in each direction. They are on high alert. You, you don''t want to..." Liu Mingkun said, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. These three people break in unconsciously, the target will not be him, so there is only one left. "Cut the crap!" Wang Yi snorted coldly, but he looked worried. Wu Chaojiang''s defense was so tight that it was very difficult to assassinate him. However, after glancing at Liu Mingkun, Wang Yi had a plan in mind. Wang Yi then removed the dagger from Liu Mingkun''s neck and said. "Liu Mingkun, I can not kill you, but you have to do me a favor." "Busy? What... What''s up? " Liu Mingkun shivered and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Nothing. I just want you to help us attract the attention of those powers." Qin Chuan''s mouth gave a little smile and fell into the eyes of general manager Liu Mingkun, but he seemed to be a devil, No one noticed that the door of Liu Mingkun''s command room opened slowly, but no one came in and out. The soldier who had just been scolded passed by by by chance and couldn''t help looking inside, but no one saw. "Strange, how did the commander disappear?" The soldier felt his head, full of fog. At this time, the barbed wire used to block the wall of Wu Chaojiang base camp had been flattened, but there was no one on it. However, at this time, a stream of blood suddenly appeared on the wall, followed by a howl. "Ah, ah, ah!" The miserable voice attracted the powers patrolling around in a moment. When they arrived, the man with blood in his mouth was lying on the ground, shaking violently, and howling in his mouth. "Who is he?" A group of powers nervous immediately taut up, hurried up to check. "It''s Liu Mingkun!" I don''t know who yelled first, and quickly helped the miserable Liu Mingkun up. "Why are you here?" Asked one of the powers. "Woo woo..." Liu Mingkun pointed to his mouth. The powers saw that half of his tongue had been cut off. He couldn''t speak at all. He just pointed to Wu Chaojiang''s command room in front of him and didn''t know what he wanted to express. "What''s the matter?" Wu Chaojiang also heard the shrill howl, and immediately asked. "Report to Mr Ng that it was Liu Mingkun who suddenly came in." Division commander Qiu immediately ran in and began to report. "Liu Mingkun? He''s not out there defending what he''s doing here. " Wu Chaojiang''s face flashed a look of displeasure and said in a cold voice. "Mr Ng, it seems that the boy doesn''t know who cut off his tongue. He is howling there now." Master Qiu said. "I''ll go and have a look..." Wu Chaojiang said that he was about to leave the command room, but before he stepped out, his steps suddenly stopped. "Let me take care of him." Wu Chaojiang said, I do not know why, his heart did not come from a sense of uneasiness. At this time, Wang Yi and Lin Feng are fast approaching Wu Chaojiang''s command room. They just used Liu Mingkun to attract the attention of those powers. At this time, we can say that the road to Wu Chaojiang''s command room is not blocked. They are extremely fast, and they can''t care whether they are invisible or not. If someone can notice here, they will find out, The figures of a group of several people appeared and disappeared from time to time. Chapter 1259 Unfortunately, no one is destined to notice the situation here. The next moment, a courtyard appears in front of Wang Yi and others, Wang Yi and Qin Anming looked at each other and decided that this should be Wu Chaojiang''s barracks. "Who is it?" At this time, a roar of anger rang out. Wang Yi turned his head and saw two men in black rushing towards him. "Brother Yi should be Wu Chaojiang''s power." Lin Feng said. "Powers? I want to see how powerful they are Wang Yi gave a cold hum, and a sharp dagger appeared directly. "Lin Feng, you step back with your glasses on." Wang Yishen charged, aiming at a power directly rushed out. On the other hand, Qin Anming also began to do it, his hands slightly swayed in front of him, and one of the powers'' bodies ran towards him uncontrollably. "Kill With a low drink, Wang Yi stabbed the opposite psionic with his dagger. However, the psionic seemed to have known that Wang Yi would attack like this for a long time. His body almost moved horizontally, just like a blink. He dodged the direction of Wang Yi''s attack, and then attacked Wang Yi from the side. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi raised his arm fiercely at the critical moment and blocked the fist of the psionic. But even so, Wang Yi''s figure also retreated two steps. The attack of this psionic was very strange, even Wang Yi could not catch the Tao. "Damn it, that old boy of Wu Chaojiang is really good at it." Wang Yi can''t help muttering. Yu Guang sweeps over. Qin Anming is already fighting with another psionic. However, Qin Anming is much more relaxed. That psionic is not Qin Anming''s opponent at all. "Boy, what do you want to do when you break into Mr. Wu''s residence?" The opposite psionic roared. "What are you doing? Kill him, of course. " Wang Yi said with a sneer. At the same time, a sharp stab rushed out from behind and stabbed at the power in front of him, Now the situation is urgent. Wang Yi can''t afford any delay. He must make a quick decision. Otherwise, when those powers react and come back to support, it''s not certain that Wu Chaojiang will be able to kill, but Wang Yi and others must be in danger. Whoosh! As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, Li CI rushed out and went straight to the eyebrow of the opposite power, Wang Yi was very confident about his control ability, but the next moment, the opposite power''s body moved half a meter to the left side again to avoid the roaring stab. "I still want to kill Mr Ng with this skill. I have a dream!" A look of disdain flashed in the man''s eyes, and then his figure moved fiercely, just like jumping paragraph by paragraph, and appeared directly beside Wang Yi. With a flash of cold light in his hand, a dagger stabbed directly at Wang Yi''s neck. At the critical moment, Wang Yi tilted back abruptly. The tip of the knife rubbed his neck and scratched it. A slight stabbing pain came. Wang Yi already felt that his wound was infiltrating blood, but Wang Yi''s reaction was timely. He just scratched a little skin. However, Wang Yi took advantage of his fall, and the other two spikes fell to the ground without any trace. "Go to hell, boy!" The psionic roared and pounced on Wang Yi again, but the next moment, a sharp stab shot at his face again. "Well, I''m at a loss." The psionic hummed, and his body suddenly moved half a meter to his left. Looking at the sharp spike passing by in front of him, the psionic is proud. His ability is to move a short distance in a short time. Although it is not many, it is enough to avoid most attacks, But before the smile on his face came out, his body suddenly felt painful. Subconsciously, he bowed his head and saw a sharp thorn stained with blood coming out of his back heart. "Poof The psionic vomited blood and looked at Wang Yi in front of him with disbelief. "Do you think I can only control a thorn?" A look of irony flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. He shook his head, and his arm swung fiercely. The sharp thorn that penetrated his body flew back directly with a wisp of blood. The psionic''s eyes turned up and fell to the ground. At this time, the battle on the other side was over. The psionic who fought against Qin Anming was completely tortured and killed by Qin Anming. His whole body was suspended in the air, as if an invisible rope had bound him. He could not move at all. Then Qin Anming threw a dagger and hit the man''s heart. It took only half a minute for the two powers to solve the problem, while the other powers also had some reaction at this time. It is estimated that they will search here soon. "Brother Yi, let''s rush in." Lin Feng pointed to the front and said. "No, let''s go from the back." Wang Yi shook his head, Chapter 1260 In front of Wu Chaojiang''s command room, there are several powers guarding him. If he rushes through like this, there will be an accident. "Damn it, let all the powers be transferred back to me. Liu Mingkun doesn''t care about him!" In the conference room, Wu Chaojiang hastily ordered that the feeling of uneasiness in his heart had become stronger and stronger. "Yes After hearing that, Mr. Qiu immediately wanted to convey Wu Chaojiang''s order, but before he left, a series of rapid footsteps came from outside the command room. Mr. Qiu subconsciously glanced out a lot, but he didn''t see anything. But the more he did, the deeper his surprise became. "Boom boom!" However, at this time, a violent roar suddenly sounded, which was too sudden. Suddenly, the people in the command room had no time to respond. Wu Chaojiang''s face changed suddenly. He just wanted to let the people here escape, but the next moment, the wall behind the command room burst! WOW! A whole wall was directly knocked down, and all kinds of stones and broken steel bars were smashed into the command room. Immediately, a member close to him was hit by a stone, and his head was directly smashed. Even after the huge impact, the whole command room was violently shaken twice. Wu Chaojiang and others'' eyes were blocked by the smoke caused by the collapse of the wall. Everyone didn''t know what was on the opposite side, but they were very clear that the people inside were in danger. At this moment, the two soldiers at the door immediately responded. Almost for a moment, they raised their guns and fired at the place where the wall collapsed. Dada dada! Fierce gunfire sounded, golden bullets poured out like pouring rain. The two soldiers were also very smart. The bullets almost surrounded the whole wall. If anyone really broke in, they would be shot into a sieve at the first time. Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the people in the meeting room looked at the past in shock. Who had knocked the whole wall open. But when they saw clearly, their faces changed suddenly. They saw two bodies lying in front of them, which had been beaten. But from the clothes on the two bodies, they were able to protect Wu Chaojiang''s safety. Moreover, they were stronger than others. Are these two undercover agents sent by Shen Zhenguo? To launch an assassination at this time? For a moment, this thought came to all the people present, But Wu Chaojiang''s face was on the two corpses. There were two ferocious wounds on their chest. They could not have been shot by bullets. On the contrary, it was like a knife wound. Someone killed them first and then used them as weapons to blow open the wall directly. It seems that in order to confirm Wu Chaojiang''s conjecture, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Holding two sharp spikes in his hand, he slowly walked in from the collapsed wall. "It''s you!" Seeing Wang Yi''s face clearly, everyone''s face changed. They all met Wang Yi in the hall before, especially Mr. Qiu and Xie Yongjie. They almost looked at Wang Yi with fire. At this time, there was no need for Wang Yi to hide his figure, because in front of so many people, even if his glasses used their power to hide, he would feel it. It was better than Ming Dao and Ming gun. Anyway, he had already killed here. "Damn, Wang Yi, you dare to come here!" Xie Yongjie jumped out, clenched his fists and glared at Wang Yi. In recent days, he has become a laughing stock in Wu Chaojiang''s camp. His ex-wife was robbed and his daughter disappeared. Especially when he was in the hall today, his glorious deeds were all known. He had no face to be a man. "Why not?" Wang Yi sneered, but his eyes didn''t even look at him. A Xie Yongjie is just a small role. Wang Yi did his best to come here, but he didn''t want to trouble him. Of course, if he killed him to avenge doctor Shen after completing the plan, Wang Yi would be very happy to do it. The next moment, Wang Yi''s eyes fierce meal, because he finally found the target of this action. Wu Chaojiang. He hid behind the two soldiers and saw Wang Yi looking over. Wu Chaojiang seemed to think of something. His body trembled involuntarily. You see, he yelled anxiously. "Kill this boy!" The next moment, the powers who just shot rushed over and took out their weapons to aim at Wang Yi, but they were in the air, but their bodies seemed out of control, and they bumped into each other in the air, Bang bang! A series of crashing sounds sounded, and the powers fell from the air with their faces full of pain. But before they landed, two sharp spikes roared out and penetrated their bodies directly. Just in front of him, five of Wu Chaojiang''s powers died in Wang Yi''s hands. Chapter 1261 Of course, this is not Wang Yi''s credit, but Qin Anming''s cooperation behind him. First, he disturbed the air around the powers, so that they could not control their bodies. Then Wang Yi used sharp stabs to kill them. But when the five powers died, the rest of the people were on guard. Even Xie Yongjie didn''t dare to be arrogant any more and shrank into the crowd as a turtle. Although Wu Chaojiang looked surprised, he didn''t mean to be afraid. "Unexpectedly, it was you that Shen Zhenguo sent to assassinate me." Wu Chaojiang sighed and shook his head. His eyes fell on Qin Anming beside Wang Yi. Before Qin Anming, he openly did not support any forces, but now he is in Shen Zhen''s camp. "Qin Anming, you despicable villain, don''t you mean to be neutral?" Mr. Qiu scolded angrily. Before that, he also went to Qin Anming to persuade him to help Wu Chaojiang. After all, Qin Anming was the most powerful man in the capital. However, at that time, Qin Anming said that he would not help anyone and would stand in the middle. Now, he came with Wang Yi to assassinate Wu Chaojiang. Perhaps, before that, Qin Anming had taken refuge with Shen Zhenguo. "Sorry, I always help the right people." Qin Anming shook his head calmly in the face of Qiu Shichang''s scolding, He is not stupid. On the contrary, Qin An Minghai is very thoughtful. He knows who is in charge of the capital gathering place to continue to live forever. Even for the sake of 20 million survivors, he can''t remain neutral and let the situation go on. "Qin Anming, I can give you another chance. As long as you promise to follow me, after you kill Shen Zhenguo, I can let you manage all my powers." Wu Chaojiang said suddenly. It has to be said that this is a very attractive condition. You should know that the psionic power is transcendent among the survivors. Even in Daqingshan gathering place, as long as a psionic power joins the army, his treatment is better than that of soldiers and those advanced evolutionists, not to mention the so-called management of Wu Chaojiang''s psionic power. It can be said that once Wu Chaojiang controls the capital gathering place, Qin Anming will definitely be in the position of one person below ten thousand people above. I''m afraid that this condition is very attractive to anyone. Hearing this, all the people present changed their faces, including Wu Chaojiang''s subordinates, division chief Qiu, Xie Yongjie and so on. Their eyes on Qin Anming changed, just like looking at the enemy, After all, if Qin Anming agreed, his position would be above them. "I''m sorry, although I like power, I know whose hands are the capital gathering places in order to survive for a long time." Qin Anming shook his head slowly. If the capital gathering place is attacked by corpses, what can he do, no matter how powerful he is? Who can he manage? What''s more, Wu Chaojiang doesn''t look like a qualified leader. "Qin Anming, don''t toast, don''t drink!" Qin Anming''s indifferent attitude completely angered Wu Chaojiang. He pointed at Qin Anming fiercely and roared. "You think you can assassinate me when you come to my command room? I tell you, I''ve been ready for this moment! " Wu Chaojiang''s voice is a little complacent. If he is not smart enough, how can he get to this position? How could Shen Zhenguo''s nearly half of the army be turned against? As early as today, when he decided to launch an attack on Shen Zhenguo, Wu Chaojiang thought that he might be assassinated. Even if Wang Yi led away the troops that protected him from outside, those powers were also transferred from the mountain, but he still had the most powerful fighting power in his hands, and never left him. "Chen Wei, Zhao Teng, Qin Anming, you have it!" Wu Chaojiang waved his hand casually, and the two guards at the door came slowly. Just now, even if Wang Yi trampled on the wall, even if Wang Yi killed five powers, they still did not move because they did not receive Wu Chaojiang''s order. But now, as soon as Wu Chaojiang gave the order, the two men rushed over. One of them made a few gestures with his hands on his chest. Then he suddenly lifted it up. A light blue film object suddenly appeared, enveloping Wu Chaojiang, Xie Yongjie and the other members. Seeing this scene, Wang Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly. This one must be the level five psionic in charge of defense in the mouth of his glasses, right? "Well! Wang Yi, I''ll see how you die! " Xie Yongjie, who was separated, looked at Qinchuan with hatred in his eyes. Just now, he was still in a panic for fear that Qinchuan would retaliate against him. But now that Wu Chaojiang has played his cards, he is no longer afraid. Anyway, Wang Yi can''t beat him. It''s just a pleasure to watch Wang Yi die here. Chapter 1262 After protecting Wu Chaojiang and others, Chen Wei and Zhao Teng rushed up immediately. But their goal is not Wang Yi, but Qin Anming around Wang Yi. This scene, however, made Wang Yi a little surprised. Could these two people not even distinguish the target of attack? But then, when Wang Yi saw the barrier, Wu Chaojiang looked at Qin Anming with a look of fear, Wang Yi suddenly understood. Daren Qing thinks Qin Anming is the real target of his assassination, but he is just a foil. To understand this, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. It was the first time that Wang Yi had been ignored since he was born again. However, there was also an advantage that Wang Yi could directly attack Wu Chaojiang when he was unprepared. There, Qin Anming has already fought with two level five powers. One of them holds a steel knife made of special materials. The blade is long and narrow, as if it was used by Japanese, but it is extremely sharp. With this power''s roar, the strength in his body has doubled, just like that of Buddha. One knife aims at Qin Anming''s head and cuts it fiercely. Qin Anming raised his hands, and an imperceptible gas formed a protective film from his head and directly hit the blade. Bang! Qin Anming''s body retreated fiercely and fell directly into the ruins. However, the two powers didn''t mean to let Qin Anming go. They rushed to fight tightly. For a moment, Qin Anming''s left defense and right block took the lead. On Wang Yi''s side, there were five or six ordinary powers. Although they didn''t fight against Qin Anming''s two level five powers, they were also very powerful, but for Wang Yi, they were no exception. But Wang Yi was still very hard, as if he might be killed by these powers at any time. Poof! A knife cut Wang Yi''s clothes, and even the skin on his arm was cut a long cut, blood gushed out in an instant, Wang Yi''s feet faltered, retreated two steps towards Wu Chaojiang and others. "Ha ha! Good! Ill treat him to death Seeing this scene, Xie Yongjie in the barrier waved his fist excitedly. Although it was not him who fought with Wang Yi outside, his heart was beating wildly when he saw that Wang Yi was injured and shed blood. "Damn, let you rob my ex-wife! Let you bad Laozi good! Today I''m going to make you pay for it all! " Xie Yongjie kept muttering, but the next moment, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly collided with his eyes, Xie Yongjie''s face could not help a stiff. Because he saw a smile in Wang Yi''s eyes! Yes, that''s right. It''s ridicule. He''s ridiculing himself! For a moment, Xie Yongjie''s heart suddenly shrank, and a bad premonition surged into his heart. Wang Yi''s strength he has seen, though not all of it, is also very powerful. Even if he can''t beat these powers, he won''t be so inferior, will he? There are several wounds on the body with just a few strokes. "Is it hard to say that this boy is a man who is strong outside but strong in the middle?" Xie Yongjie muttered, looking at Wang Yi''s big body, full of doubts, But he didn''t notice that even if Wang Yi was cut several times, there was no fatal place. All the wounds were back and arms, and they looked ferocious, but they didn''t affect any movement at all. In fact, not only Xie Yongjie, but also Wu Chaojiang and others didn''t notice the abnormality on Wang Yi''s side. Their eyes fell on Qin Anming who fought with the two powers, because they all thought that Qin Anming was the most powerful. As long as Qin Anming was killed, the rest of the boy named Wang Yi would not have to worry. But I don''t know. In fact, Wang Yi has always been the center of this assassination. Whether Qin Anming here or Lin Feng who resisted those powers by himself, they are just a foil. The real killer is Wang Yi, but once they don''t pay attention to it, it will be very fatal. "Poof Another knife went through Wang Yi''s chest. Wang Yi''s body faltered and retreated a few steps towards the barrier protecting Wu Chaojiang and others. Now it was less than five meters away from the barrier, which was the distance that Wang Yi could suddenly attack. This is also Wang Yi''s real plan. If his strength is exposed, I''m afraid that a level 5 psionic power will immediately attack Wang Yi. Although Wang Yi is not afraid, if he is entangled with him and misses the time to kill Wu Chaojiang, then the assassination is a failure. Therefore, Wang Yi could only use this method to approach Wu Chaojiang and others without arousing any vigilance. But Xie Yongjie, who has been watching Wang Yi, is aware of something wrong. Chapter 1263 Even if you are beaten back and forth, you can''t always go back in one direction, can you? Even if it''s a coincidence, it can''t be so coincidental. And seeing Wang Yi close to them, if Wang Yi suddenly attacks at this time, Xie Yongjie doesn''t think that the thin barrier in front of him can really block anyone. "Mr Ng, this boy is so close to us, isn''t it strange?" Xie Yongjie couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "What?" Wu Chaojiang noticed that Wang Yi was near, but he waved his hand and said calmly. "Don''t worry about him. This boy seems to have the same strength. Wait until Chen Wei and they solve Qin Anming, then deal with him." To tell you the truth, although he has fought with Wang Yi several times, he never cares about Wang Yi. He is just an evolutionist with stronger fighting power. He doesn''t know how many of them are in his hands. As long as two powerful powers have solved Qin Anming, it''s as simple as killing an ant to deal with Qin Chuan. "Hum, Xie Yongjie, I think you are not only robbed of your wife, but also afraid of yourself?" Behind him, Mr. Qiu hummed and said sarcastically. "You Chen Yongjie almost broke his fangs and glared at master Qiu. He looked at Wang Yi, who was getting closer to him, but he forgot all his vigilance. At this time, the powers who pursued Wang Yi also thought that Wang Yi''s strength was not high. They beat the dragon and the tiger fiercely one by one, as if to show their strength in front of Wu Chaojiang. Instead of killing Wang Yi, they humiliated Wang Yi one by one. This is just what Wang Yi en wants. Otherwise, if he does it too deliberately, it will arouse other people''s vigilance. But now, Wang Yi no longer needs to hide his strength. The distance of less than five meters is a blink of an eye for Wang Yi. "Boy! Dare to assassinate us, Mr. Wu, and seek death! " At this time, a powerful man suddenly gave a loud drink and rushed to Wang Yi with a machete. Wang Yi looked like a man with fierce light in his eyes. Just now, he was deliberately waterproof. He was injured all over by these powers. Although he didn''t hurt the vital part, the long and thin wounds were also very painful. Wang Yi wanted to fight back long ago. Now that he had this opportunity, how could Wang Yi let it go? Wang Yi stepped on the ground with both legs, and his body soared like a shell. Seeing this scene, the psionic was already in a daze. Just now, the boy was slow, and he couldn''t even dodge. Why did he suddenly become so sharp. For no reason, the psychic suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but even if he reacted at this time, it was too late, because Wang Yi had already rushed in front of him. With a flash of silver in his hand, a sharp dagger appeared. Wang Yi immediately put his feet on the psionic''s chest, and the dagger slashed his neck. Stab! As soon as the tearing sound sounded, the psionic''s throat was cut open by a sharp dagger, and the pale throat was out. In an instant, blood gushed out. This scene, immediately let the people who notice here in the heart of a surprise, one by one looking at the figure that is still in the air. The main reason is that Wang Yi''s transformation is too big. He was killed at will one second ago, but suddenly exploded the next. He directly proved his strength with the bloodiest and fiercest attack. The rest of the powers were scared. Thanks to the fact that they didn''t rush up, otherwise, their throats would have to be cut by this fierce boy. Xie Yongjie, who has been watching Wang Yi all the time, is even more frightened at this time. His legs can''t stop shaking. He knew that Wang Yi had finally lost his disguise, and his real goal was probably very obvious. Bang! Wang Yi''s feet stepped on the chest of the corpse in front of him again, and the huge strength directly flattened the chest of the corpse. With this rebound strength, Wang Yi''s figure crossed a perfect curve in the air, just like a cheetah that preyed on the prey, and rushed to the barrier to protect Wu Chaojiang and others. "No!" The two powers who were fighting with Qin Anming noticed this scene. They were surprised and wanted to turn away from Qin Anming. However, Qin Anming was not a vegetarian. All the powers controlling gas were turned on. The two powers just felt as if they were trapped in a mud pool. The air around them was the obstacle to their activities, and their speed was slower than one. Qin Anming also launched a fierce attack on the two men again, as if fighting for his life, only to make them have no time to distract. In less than a second, Wang Yi had already rushed to the front of the barrier, raised his fist, and aimed at the barrier with a fierce bombardment. Chapter 1264 Wang Yi could even see the frightened eyes of Wu Chaojiang, Xie Yongjie and others behind the barrier, but without any hesitation, Wang Yi waved his fist and fell heavily on the barrier. Boom!! With a loud noise, people inside the barrier only felt as if a grenade was ringing in their ears. Xie Yongjie and Qiu Shichang, who were close to the barrier, could not help stepping back for several steps. Looking up, they found that the barrier before meeting seemed like a water surface hit by a stone, rippling, and the transparency of the barrier became more transparent, It is obvious that Wang Yi''s fist has reduced the defense of this barrier, Only a few people can see this, but Xie Yongjie is not. Seeing that Wang Yi''s fist didn''t break the barrier, Xie Yongjie thought that the barrier could stop Wang Yi. When he mentioned his voice, his heart immediately dropped down and staggered forward, pointing to Wang Yi. "Damn, you really think of yourself as something invincible? A small barrier can''t be broken. Do you want to avenge Shen Yun? I tell you, when our people have solved you, I will find Shen Yun. This time, I will not only go to her alone, but also send her to the slums of the capital gathering place for the dirtiest and meanest men to play with! " Xie Yongjie said, and took a step forward, as if he was not afraid of Wang Yi at all. In fact, if there was no barrier in front of him, I''m afraid he would have knelt down to Wang Yi and begged for mercy. This is the kind of person that a villain wants to succeed. However, he forgot that at this time, he was already very close to the barrier. He took another step forward and pointed to Wang Yi''s finger that had passed through the barrier. This barrier is like this. If you want to enter from the outside, unless you use great force to break the barrier, but the people inside do not restrict the access. Therefore, Xie Yongjie does not even realize that his fingers have gone out of the barrier. But Wang Yi could see it clearly. The silver light in his hand flashed by. Wang Yi raised his arm fiercely, and the sharp dagger moved up against the barrier, directly across Xie Yongjie''s fingers. "Wang Yi, after a while, I won''t let them kill you directly. I''ll let them discount your limbs and turn you into a useless person. Then I''ll watch my own woman be killed with my own eyes..." Xie Yongjie also wants to retaliate against Wang Yi with his mouth, but the next moment, his voice suddenly, followed by a sharp pain from his fingers, so that he can''t help but howl. "Ah, ah, ah!" Xie Yongjie''s voice is extremely sad, even the people in the barrier are given a jump, and with his scream, he took a step back and pulled his arm back. In a flash, a stream of scarlet blood said, and his palm spurted out. Looking up, he saw that the index finger he had just pointed to Wang Yi had completely disappeared, leaving only a complete section, which was broken from the root. At this time, Wang Yi suddenly raised his hand and made a gesture to him. Xie Yongjie endured the pain and saw that what Wang Yi had in his hand was not his missing finger? "You, you give me my finger back!" Xie Yongjie roared at Wang Yi as if he were crazy. "Give it back to you? Good Wang Yi raised his eyebrow, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then raised his arm. The finger was thrown into the air by Wang Yi. Seeing this, Xie Yongjie quickly wanted to reach for it. After all, this is his finger. As long as it is properly preserved, it is possible to take it back. But next moment, Wang Yi''s other hand is holding a dagger, aiming at the finger that was thrown into the air with a few sharp knives. Click, click, click! A clear voice rang out, and the people hiding in the barrier could not help looking. They saw that the finger had been cut into countless pieces in a short time, just like carrot pieces, scattered on the ground. Wang Yi took back the dagger and looked at Xie Yongjie with a smile on his face. "Ah! You, you are a devil Xie Yongjie completely collapsed, watching a part of his body cut into pieces in front of his eyes. I''m afraid that even individuals can''t accept such a bloody scene? "Devil! The devil Xie Yongjie howled madly, and his sad voice came to Wang Yi''s ears through the barrier, and Wang Yi just laughed. The reason why he did this was entirely because of Xie Yongjie''s provocation. Wang Yi was retaliating against him and wanted to make him miserable! "Damn it, keep your voice down!" Finally, master Qiu couldn''t help it. He slapped Xie Yongjie with a slap and made him stagger. But at last, he calmed down and sat down on the ground with tears on his face. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened by Wang Yi. The two powers over there are still entangled by Qin Anming, but the sound of gunfire outside the room is much less, Chapter 1265 At this time, Lin Feng holding two superb rifles, is facing the opposite of those powers crazy shot. Those powers on the opposite side are about to curse. Many of them are defensive. However, no matter how powerful the defense is, it will not work after being hit by the rifle in the boy''s hand, The bullets with the thickness of fingers hit the body as if they were hit by a shell. After the death of more than 20 powers, the remaining powers did not dare to rush forward at will. After all, no one wants to die. Even if they work for Wu Chaojiang, they can''t even die, can they? Of course, there are also loyal subordinates of Wu Chaojiang, but these loyal subordinates have now become corpses. This is the reason why Lin Feng can suppress so many powers by himself. But now there are not many bullets in Lin Feng''s hand. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to shoot at will. He just comes out to suppress them. If it doesn''t work, he will make another fierce attack to warn. Behind Lin Feng, his eyes narrowed into a slit, his hands covered his ears and curled up in the corner of the wall. He could not use anything except his stealth ability. In the room, Wang Yi listened to the diminishing gunfire outside, and knew that he could not delay any longer. He stepped back two steps. Wang Yi rushed to the barrier again, waving his fist and hitting it again. Bang! There was another dull noise, and the hearts of the people inside the barrier trembled. Now the barrier is so thin that it seems to be broken at any time. Once it is broken, none of the people inside can run away. Even Xie Yongjie quickly got up from the ground, his eyes turned around, and he began to plan for himself. "Wang Yi, be careful!" At this moment, a cry suddenly sounded. Wang Yi immediately turned his head and saw that one of the two powers who had been fighting with Qin Anming had rushed to attack Wang Yi, It seems that Qin Anming can''t stop it, but Wang Yi''s eyes are shining. The psionic came fiercely with a machete in his hand. Everyone in the barrier took a long breath, thinking that as long as the psionic dragged Wang Yi, they would not be in danger. But at this time, a sharp stab suddenly appeared in front of the psionic''s foot, followed by a sharp stab. Poof! With a dull sound, the sole of the psionic''s foot was directly pierced, and the severe pain made him suddenly ferocious. He couldn''t control his body, so he rolled into a ball and ran against the barrier. All the people inside the barrier could not help but scold, hoping to strangle the psionic, If he didn''t come to attack, at least the barrier could resist Wang Yi''s fist, but now it''s better than Wang Yi. Under the frightened eyes of the crowd, the psionic''s body seemed to be a ball and hit the barrier. Bang! With a dull sound, the barrier in front of them seemed like a piece of broken glass. Suddenly, irregular cracks appeared, and then burst into pieces. "Run I don''t know who roared first. These people made a loud noise, and then they scattered like a noisy fly. Of course, Xie Yongjie is the most flustered one among these people. After all, he was so provocative to Wang Yi just now, so he was the first to run when the barrier broke. He originally wanted to run from the back, but who knows, before he turned around, he didn''t know who had kicked him. He couldn''t control his body completely and rushed towards Wang Yi. And Wang Yi''s reaction is also very fast, since all over, so Wang Yi does not start is also some do not give face. Just now, the dagger that chopped his finger came out again and aimed directly at Xie Yongjie''s chest. Wang Yi didn''t even use much force to see Xie Yongjie hit him. "Don''t kill me!" Xie Yongjie screamed in horror, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t change the direction of his fall. He just heard a poop, and the sharp dagger with a touch of scarlet blood penetrated Xie Yongjie''s chest, revealing the tip of the knife from behind him. Xie Yongjie''s body twitched at the next moment. The dagger directly penetrated his heart, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He stares at Wang Yi and grabs Wang Yi''s shoulder powerlessly, as if he wants to say something, but his mouth is just spouting blood, and he can''t say a word. "Kill At this moment, a roar of anger rang out. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that the one who had just been used by himself got up from the ground and threw a knife at him, Chapter 1266 In fact, the power of this psionic was not as weak as expected. It was just because Wang Yi''s attack just now was so unexpected that he didn''t evade. Wang Yi used it to break the barrier, but now he reacts. After all, he would not be happy if he was treated as a monkey. He also used all his strength to make the blade shine in the air, just like a huge Moon bend. Wang Yi could even feel the halo of the outer layer of the blade. It can be seen that the power of this psionic person should directly improve various abilities of the body, whether speed or strength. Such power will be very useful in combat. If compared with his powers, maybe Wang Yi is not necessarily his opponent. But if compared with his fighting experience, Wang Yi has ten years of fighting experience in his last life. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can compare with Wang Yi, and Wang Yi never thinks he is. When he pushed Xie Yongjie in front of him with both hands, Xie Yongjie ran into the psionic completely uncontrollable. The psionic did not show weakness. The steel knife fell down and directly split Xie Yong in two. However, his previous knife had already broken the power he had created and directly applied it to Xie Yongjie''s body, while Wang Yi''s, This is the time, Wang Yi''s body suddenly rose, and the whole person seemed to be suspended in the air. At this time, the psionic also happened to come from under Wang Yi. Without any hesitation, the dagger in Wang Yi''s hand went straight out. Poof! A long wound immediately appeared on his back. The next moment, their bodies were staggered, and Wang Yi landed directly, while the psionic rolled twice on the ground and got up in pain. This curtain fell in the eyes of Wu Chaojiang and others, and fear had already appeared in their hearts, and even many people''s legs had trembled. You should know that the psionic is already the most powerful one under Wu Chaojiang, but he can''t even beat Wang Yi. So the fate of Wu Chaojiang''s group can be imagined. However, the psionic is also a tough guy. The wound on his back is extremely painful, but he still gritted his teeth and attacked Wang Yi again, waving a steel knife directly to the top of Wang Yi''s head. But this time, he did not dare to play any fancy attacks in front of Wang Yi, because that would expose more flaws, not as good as one move. Sure enough, in the face of his open and close attack, Wang Yi had no way to use any fighting skills. He could only use the same method to fight with a dagger in his hand. Jingle, jingle! Several clear voices rang out. In a short time of one second, Wang Yi and the psionic at least waved three swords at the same time, each of which hit the same position and was hard to separate. When Wu Chaojiang and others saw that Wang Yi was entangled, their heart fell back and they wanted to slip away along the door. However, as soon as the two councillors ran out, a burst of gunfire started. As soon as the two unfortunate councillors stepped out of the room, their bodies were directly beaten into a beehive. They could not die any more. In fact, these guns were really not fired by Lin Feng, but by those powers on the opposite side. They only focused on attacking Lin Feng, but most of the bullets fell on the command room behind Lin Feng, and the two councillors could only say that they were unlucky. At this moment, no one in the room dared to go out any more. One by one, they huddled in the corner and looked at Wang Yi with a face full of fear. They prayed that Wang Yi would be defeated and killed. Only in this way can they survive, But things seem to come with their imagination. Wang Yi retreated while he was fighting. The dagger in his hand was deeply split by the long knife of the opposite power. There was no way. Even if Wang Yi''s strength was not inferior to that of the power, the weapon in his hand was not as strong as his, and was hit with cracks. After seeing the crack of the dagger in Wang Yi''s hand, the psionic immediately glowed in his eyes. He didn''t care about anything. He tried his best to cut off Wang Yi''s dagger with a long knife. But I don''t know. Every time he waves a long knife, Wang Yi deliberately contacts the dagger with the same position. It''s strange that the dagger can''t crack. At this moment, it seemed that the psionic couldn''t help it any more. The muscles of his arms suddenly burst, waved and saw it, and then he split to the top of Wang Yi''s head again. Brush! The sharp blade rubs violently with the air in the air, making a sharp whistling sound. Seeing this scene, the eyes of Wu Chaojiang and others immediately burst out bursts of brilliance. Judging from the momentum of this sword, it is absolutely possible to chop Wang Yi''s dagger with one knife, and the things after that are very obvious. Chapter 1267 Wang Yi will die under the sword of this power, which is the view of Wu Chaojiang and others. But the next moment, the long knife hit the dagger, and there was no accident at all. After a crisp sound, the dagger inch by inch broke, and the fragments shot around in an instant. Wang Yi could even see the ecstatic eyes of the psionic, As long as his dagger is pressed down one inch further, Wang Yi''s head will explode like a watermelon. However, just when the psionic is ready to use his strength again to give Wang Yi a fatal blow, the fragments flying around in the air seem to have life. The original messy direction suddenly unifies, and all the fragments of the dagger fly in one direction, It''s the head of the psionic! Yes, at the moment when the dagger broke, Wang Yi immediately manipulated the psionic power, controlled all the fragments and shot at the psionic power in front of him. At such a close distance, the psionic had no way to react. Moreover, with the power of the dagger itself and the speed of Wang Yi''s manipulation, these fragments were like bullets that rushed into the psionic''s head in the blink of an eye. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of dull sounds sounded, and the face of the psionic was a blur of flesh and blood immediately. After the dagger fragment rushed into his head, it did not stop immediately, but completely crushed his brain. In a flash, the psionic waved his arm with a long knife, and his body began to twitch uncontrollably. With his twitch, the bloody wound on his face began to flow out with a mixture of red and white, which looked very disgusting. However, the body of the psionic was completely blocked by Wang Yi, and Wu Chaojiang and others behind were also anxious. I''m going to chop the boy to death. Why don''t I do it? But the next moment, a scene that surprised them appeared. Wang Yi threw the broken dagger on the ground, then raised his arm and took the long knife from the psionic. "This... This..." Wu Chaojiang couldn''t help shivering. What''s the situation? But with Wang Yi''s turn, their hearts trembled. Wang Yi''s whole body was covered with sprayed blood. Wu Chaojiang''s psionic man''s face was covered with blood and flesh. As Wang Yi took down the long knife, the body of the psionic man slowly fell back. Bang! A dull sound seemed to shatter the last line of defense in Wu Chaojiang''s heart. "Run for your life!" I don''t know who yelled. These people seem to be crazy and want to rush out. But Wang Yi''s speed is faster. He blocks these runaways in two steps. Then he quickly waves a long knife in his hand. One by one, his head falls to the ground. None of these people is a psionic, and even there are very few people who are more than level 3 evolutionists, Where can I resist Wang Yi''s attack? One by one, the corpses fell down, and no one could escape from Wang Yi''s hands. Until the rest of the people retracted into the corner, Wang Yi slowly came up with a long knife full of blood. Wang Yi''s eyes looked at Wu Chaojiang, you can see very clearly, at this time Wu Chaojiang is extremely flustered. The meticulous back of the original comb is also all disturbed, the face no longer has that kind of strategical expression, even the legs are shaking. "Wang Yi, as long as you let me go, when I take the capital gathering place, I can make you an official and a senior official... As long as you let me go..." Wu Chaojiang shivered and said that up to now, he still wanted to bewitch Wang Yi with interests. Unfortunately, Wang Yi never did this. Even if he did, Wang Yi could choose Shen Zhenguo instead of Wu Chaojiang. "Sorry, I''m not interested." Wang Yi shook his head calmly and took another step forward. Wu Chaojiang flashed a flustered look in his eyes and roared incoherently. "Even if you kill me! The capital gathering place will not be Shen Zhenguo, because I have sent a killer to assassinate Shen Zhenguo. He is dead now! " He thought that Shen Zhenguo''s death could stop Wang Yi from killing him, but he only laughed with sarcasm. "Seven teams, 25 powers, right?" Wang Yi said casually. Wu Chaojiang''s face changed greatly and he was shockedˇ° You... How do you know that? "Because I''ve killed all those killers." Wang Yi sneered. There was a moment of despair on the surface of the river in the Wu Dynasty, but then he murmured madly, "No, I can''t die. As long as I don''t die, the capital gathering place is still mine and mine." It''s a pity that Wang Yi didn''t want to talk to him. He raised his long knife and rushed over. "You protect me!" Wu Chaojiang roared and pushed one of the members to Wang Yi. Poof! After a knife, the hapless congressman was directly cut into two pieces by Wang Yi, and the sound of wailing suddenly rang out. Chapter 1268 Although the congressman cut off Wang Yi''s body on his back, he didn''t die immediately. His upper body was struggling on the ground. His hands were like hawk claws, waving in the air, but he couldn''t get rid of the fact that his body had been cut into two parts. Until his internal organs and intestines flowed out of his upper body, his wailing voice slowly dropped. Wang Yi snorted coldly, but without looking at the corpse, he went forward again with his knife. Wu Chaojiang was in a complete panic at this time. He grabbed another member''s arm and pushed him to Wang Yi. He wanted to stop Wang Yi, but it was doomed to be futile. It was useless except to let him die a few seconds later. One person after another was pushed by him, but without exception, they all became corpses, and they were all cut off by Wang Yi, which was extremely miserable. Wu Chaojiang''s body couldn''t stop shaking. The upper and lower rows of teeth collided with each other, making a cackle sound. But now there was no one around him who could stop Wang Yi. Except for the last Mr. Qiu Wu Chaojiang turned around and looked at Mr. Qiu with twinkling eyes, "Councillor..." Master Qiu shivered inevitably. He felt as if he was being watched by something dangerous. Wang Yi was carrying a machete full of blood and approached step by step. Except for the bodies cut into two parts, the blood and internal organs on the ground around him were just like purgatory in the world. Master Qiu looked at it with fear. He didn''t want to have such a result. Perhaps Mr. Qiu has always been Wu Chaojiang''s most loyal and core subordinate, but how can he remember it when it comes to life and death? "I don''t want to die!" With a roar, Mr. Qiu yanked Wu Chaojiang and pushed him to Wang Yi. Wu Chaojiang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that master Chou would take the lead. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. He felt the sharp noise coming from behind. Wu Chaojiang knew that he had no choice but to close his eyes in despair and wait for the moment of death. "Poof! one ?? With a dull sound, Wu Chaojiang only felt a sharp pain in his back neck. The next moment, he suddenly found that he seemed to be flying, his eyes spinning. All of a sudden! His eyes flashed a doubt, and he looked at the body without head in front of him. It seems to be his body This thought flashed, and Wu Chaojiang''s consciousness immediately turned into darkness. What a big head is spinning in the air. At this moment, everyone''s eyes in the room are on this head. Wang Yi, who is still waving a machete, teacher Qiu, who withdrew Wu Chaojiang, and the psionic who is still fighting with Qin Anming, Just seeing this scene, the psionic also forgot to fight with Qin Anming. After all, Wu Chaojiang is dead. Who else will he fight for? Plop! Wu Chaojiang''s head fell to the ground, rolled several times on the ground, and was trampled on by Wang Yi. "Big brother!" Even before Wang Yi could react, the opposite teacher Qiu suddenly softened his knees and knelt down on the ground with a bang, shivering and saying, "Big brother, Wu Chaojiang is dead. You, please let me go. I, I was forced by Wu Chaojiang too. I don''t want to fight against you!" "Come here." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and pointed at him. "Me?" Mr. Qiu shivered and quickly crawled over. "Take Wu Chaojiang''s head, go outside and tell the powers to stop attacking." As Wang Yi said, he raised his leg and kicked Wu Chaojiang''s head like a ball. "My God Mr. Qiu couldn''t help but scream. He didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was because Wu Chaojiang''s resentment didn''t dissipate. When he was kicked by Wang Yi, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes full of blood were staring at Mr. Qiu. Straight teacher Qiu to frighten a soul out of the body, two souls ascended to heaven, even legs a shake, a smell of smell immediately spread out. "What are you waiting for?" Wang Yi took up his machete and rowed in front of Mr. Qiu. "I, I''m going to... I''m going to..." Mr. Qiu said, shaking, holding Wu Chaojiang''s head in his hands, but no matter how he moved, Wu Chaojiang''s eyes seemed to be staring at him all the time. Master Chou gritted his teeth and turned Wu Chaojiang''s head. Finally, he couldn''t feel Wu Chaojiang''s eyes. The gunfire outside didn''t know when it had stopped. It was just a burst of shouting and killing. Lin Feng had been fighting with those powers. The ground was full of blood and broken limbs. There were dozens of wounds on Lin Feng''s body, and even the bone head could be seen in the deepest part. But at this time, a power suddenly ran behind Lin Feng, Raise the long knife in the hand to aim at Lin Feng mercilessly stab past. Chapter 1269 Lin Feng was fighting with the people in front of him, and he didn''t notice the situation behind him. And at this moment, a roar with trembling suddenly rang up. "All... Stop it! Dead! Wu Chaojiang is dead! " The roar was so loud that even the glasses in the corner beside the door could not help covering their ears. However, with the roar, it seemed that these people outside were pressed the pause button, and everyone''s action was a meal. The long knife in the hand of the psionic who wanted to attack Lin Feng also stopped on the top of Lin Feng''s head. Subconsciously, they turned to look at the figure standing at the door. "It''s Mr. Qiu..." Some of these powers were recognized immediately, although master Qiu''s body had been stained with a lot of blood at this time. "What did he say? Dead? " "Who''s dead? It''s like a head in his hand!" "That''s... That''s Mr Ng''s head!" The sound of exclamation suddenly rang out, and everyone''s eyes moved again, turning to the head in the hands of division commander Qiu. Although the light was dark, they could still recognize the object they were protecting. In an instant, there was a bang in all the people''s minds. The object they wanted to protect last second is dead! "Wu Chaojiang, he''s dead! Dead Qiu Shichang roared madly, mainly because his back heart was being held by a sharp steel knife, which could penetrate his body at any time. "Dead A group of powers were staring at Wu Chaojiang''s head, as if they couldn''t believe it. "Listen to all of you, Wu Chaojiang is dead, and his army will be defeated by Shen Zhenguo immediately. You immediately put down your arms, squat on the ground and raise your hands, otherwise, your end will be the same as Wu Chaojiang!" At this time, a majestic voice suddenly rang out. Wang Yi slowly stepped forward and looked at these powers in front of him. There used to be hundreds of them, but now there are only sixty or seventy left. You look at me and I look at you. At last, my eyes swept over Mr. Qiu. They all know that Mr. Qiu is the core subordinate of Wu Chaojiang. Now that Mr. Qiu is carrying Wu Chaojiang''s head, it can fully prove the truth of this matter. But when Wu Chaojiang died, what else did they mean by fighting? In addition to the plain death and injury again, even if we win, what can we get? Jingle! At the next moment, I don''t know who was the first to throw his weapon on the ground. It was like pushing down a dominoes. Then a clanging sound sounded. Machetes, daggers and axes fell all over the ground. Most of the powers squatted down slowly, and then raised their hands high. After seeing their companions surrender, some of the powers gave up, Although unwilling, but also helpless, had to follow the stream, the weapon dropped, raised his hands. Wang Yi nodded to himself, looking at the surrender gesture of a group of powers. It seems that the biggest fratricidal among the survivors is coming to an end. However, Wang Yi did not dare to decide whether this time would be the last time in the human race In Shen Zhenguo''s base camp, a group of senior officers are waiting like ants on a hot pot. The situation in front of us came one by one, but none of them was good news. After all, Wu Chaojiang''s army is 200000 more than theirs. Even though these people are all elites in the army, in this kind of city street war, it is the number and equipment of the two sides that compete completely. After all, we can''t use any tactics here, we can only use our troops to press up. "Report!" Just then, a guard rushed in. "Report to commander Shen that Wu Chaojiang''s army has broken through the distance of less than 500 meters from our base camp. Now the front line is resisting tenaciously. Please retreat back to avoid Wu Chaojiang''s armyˇ° The guard hastily reported that, of course, these words could not be said by a small soldier, but by Chen Weihua, who was directing the battle at the front line. "What? Have they reached 500 metersˇ° Commander Shen frowned and turned to look at Shen Kaiwen. "Second, is there any news from Wang Yiˇ° Shen Kaiwen shook his head and said. Half an hour ago, they once reported that they were going to assassinate Wu Chaojiang. " But half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, but there was still no news from Wang Yi. No one knew whether the task was a success or a failure. "There will be an assassination soon." Shen Zhenguo murmured, a heavy worry flashed in his eyes. Wu Chaojiang''s strength is more or less understood by Shen Zhenguo. Those with powers are definitely not easy to assassinate. "Father, why don''t you retreat first and I''ll go to the communication company to ask?" Shen Kaiwen said. Chapter 1270 "That''s the only way." Shen Zhenguo nodded, but he was helpless. Now that Wang Yi didn''t get any news from him, he couldn''t still wait here. After all, once he died, whether Wang Yi succeeded or not, the battle could only be regarded as a failure. But just as Shen Zhenguo was about to leave the conference room, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, and then another guard rushed in. "Report!" "For some reason, Wu Chaojiang''s army, which had been attacking, suddenly stopped completely." The guard''s tone is also full of puzzled, the opposite eye is about to push to their base camp, but those soldiers suddenly all straightened down. "What! Stop? " Shen zhenguomeng stood up, as if thinking of something, said in a hurry. "Prepare the vehicles. Now go to the front line." "No, father, if it''s their plot to induce you to..." Shen Kaiwen quickly stopped. "Conspiracy?" Shen Zhenguo snorted and said with disdain. "Wu Chaojiang can''t think of any conspiracy!" With that, he walked out of the meeting room. Naturally, the soldiers outside listened to the commander-in-chief Shen Zhenguo, prepared the car and took Shen Zhenguo to the front line. Shen Kaiwen had no choice but to keep up with him. He prayed that nothing should happen. The distance of 500 meters can only be said to be very close. Within a moment, Shen Zhenguo''s vehicles arrived at the front line, This is a piece of old houses. It seems that it originally belonged to a quadrangle and other buildings, but this quadrangle has been completely bombed into a flat ruins by all kinds of grenade bombs. More than 100000 troops are gathered on both sides to confront each other here, but the battlefield which should have been the smoke of war is very quiet now. The soldiers on both sides seemed to have discussed with each other. There was no sound at all. It was quiet and terrible, Of course, this is not the precursor of the storm, but the complete silence, because all the soldiers'' eyes are focused on a few people standing in the battlefield. The army on Wu Chaojiang''s side was completely afraid to move. Because they saw the man standing. Of course, their eyes did not look at the man, but the head in his hand. They seemed to suddenly appear. Standing on the battlefield, especially some officers on Wu Chaojiang''s side, they could clearly see the face of the head by using the night vision telescope. It was the man they worked for, Wu Chaojiang! At first, some people thought it was fake, but when they saw Mr. Qiu with a bad face, no one doubted it was fake. At this moment, the roar of an engine suddenly sounded. Shen Zhenguo immediately got out of the car and looked at the figure standing in front of the two armies. Maybe it was too dark. Shen could not see the figure clearly, but he was familiar with it. "Bring the night vision." Shen Zhenguo opened his mouth and said that the soldiers next to him immediately handed over a night vision device. Shen Zhenguo took it and looked at it in a hurry. "It''s... Wang Yi!" Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help exclaiming. Although we can''t see the appearance of Wang Yi''s head clearly, we can imagine who is the owner of that head with Shen Zhenguo''s wisdom. The next moment, Shen Zhenguo suddenly issued an unexpected order. "Order, all the soldiers move forward and disarm Wu Chaojiang''s army!" Shen Zhenguo said in a deep voice. "What? Father, you, you... "Shen Kaiwen was surprised and even doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing? That''s it? Go ahead and disarm! Is that bullshit? Of course, Shen Kaiwen only dared to say the last sentence in his heart. "Can''t you hear me clearly? I said, "let all the soldiers go and disarm me!" Shen Zhenguo said with some displeasure. "Yes Shen Kaiwen shivered and quickly saluted. Even though he thought it was ridiculous, he could only obey the order. A moment later, Shen Zhenguo''s army moved forward without warning. All the soldiers were on foot, with rifles in their hands, and even loaded. Their fingers were on the trigger, ready to fight as soon as there was a situation. After all, their hearts are also very flustered, who knows whether the opposite will suddenly burst up? But until they walked nearly half way, the soldiers on the opposite side still didn''t move. Finally, they got to the position where Wang Yi was standing. These soldiers'' eyes were inevitably attracted by Wang Yi, mainly the head in Wang Yi''s hand. Perhaps few of them knew Wang Yi, but few of them did not know Wu Chaojiang. When they saw Wu Chaojiang''s head, they could not help but feel a storm in their hearts. But what impressed them more was Wang Yi''s face. Fearless, even in the face of more than 100000 troops, still stand here alone. Chapter 1271 When Shen Zhenguo''s army passed Wang Yi and came to Wu Chaojiang''s soldiers, These soldiers didn''t even resist, until the weapons in the hands of the first soldier were collected, as if they had a chain reaction. One by one, the soldiers consciously put down their weapons, and then squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, They no longer have any reason to resist. Wu Chaojiang is dead. Even if they continue to fight, it is a meaningless battle. But when they surrender, their eyes are still fixed on the man standing in the middle of the crowd with a head in his hand. Wang Yi''s face, from now on, will forever be engraved in the hearts of these soldiers. It didn''t take much time to recover and surrender. In about two hours, Wu Chaojiang''s troops had all surrendered, and several small troops still resisted tenaciously. Some of them were loyal subordinates of Wu Chaojiang, some didn''t believe that Wu Chaojiang was dead at all, and some committed many evils until they even surrendered, It won''t be spared easily. However, even so, the number of gunshots in the capital gathering areas has decreased a lot. Only a few scattered places are still fighting. Of course, for Shen Zhenguo''s troops, the aftermath work will not take long. At this time, in front of Shen Zhenguo''s base camp, all senior officers belonging to Shen Zhenguo''s camp, including Shen Zhenguo, were standing at the door. They looked very serious, as if they were waiting for something. The soldiers around them all straightened up and looked at the broad road in front of them from time to time. Finally, the next moment, a roaring sound of the engine sounded, the soldiers standing on both sides immediately looked at the end of the road. Hearing this sound, both Shen Zhenguo and his senior officers looked forward to it. As the roar drew nearer, two beams of lights came shining. This is a convoy composed of several trucks, starting with a military jeep. Judging from the signs on the vehicles, these vehicles belong to Wu Chaojiang''s army, but now even if they appear here, no soldier dares to intercept them. Because they all know that although the vehicle used to belong to Wu Chaojiang, the people sitting in it now have nothing to do with Wu Chaojiang. Wang Yi was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, leaning against the armchair behind him. Before, when Shen Zhenguo''s army brought down Wu Chaojiang''s soldiers, Wang Yi had already returned to Wu Chaojiang''s base camp, because there were still 100 brothers of special forces waiting for Wang Yi to return. However, when Wang Yi arrived, he found that there were less than 60 soldiers left in the original 100 special forces, and more than 10 of them were seriously injured, As for the other special forces soldiers, they all died in the previous mission for various reasons. Such a large number of casualties can be said to be the worst since the formation of the special forces. Even Wang Yi was distressed. You know, the special forces here are all three-level evolutors. Any one of them is piled up with hundreds of pieces of basic meat. They didn''t die in the battle to protect the gathering place of Daqingshan, but they died in a foreign land. However, Wang Yi didn''t let those dead brothers stay here. The soldiers of big green hill, even if they die, will be buried in big green hill! Instead of staying away. Therefore, Wang Yi ordered that all the dead special forces'' bodies be recovered. It took more than two hours to return to Shen Zhenguo''s base camp. Creak~ There was a sharp brake sound. Wang Yi opened the car door and got off the car slowly. Li Hulin Feng and other key personnel were behind him. Most of them were injured and followed Wang Yi step by step. "Brother Wang Yi!" Shen Zhenguo suddenly gave a loud cry, and then ran over. When his senior officers saw it, they naturally rushed to keep up with Shen Zhenguo. If people who didn''t know the situation saw it, they would be very surprised, You should know that the lowest rank of this group is major general, and Shen Zhenguo, the leader, is general. It can be said that even before the end of the world, this group of people can shake half of China. But now, such a group of people are just to meet Wang Yi. Even Shen Zhenguo, who is seventy-eight years old and eighty years old, is running and bumping. "Mr. Shen, why did you come out to meet him in person?" Wang Yi quickly led the others to meet him. Shen Zhenguo said that Wang Yi could not really wait for him to come to meet him. "Well, thanks to brother Wang, this victory is certainly worthy of my welcome." Shen Zhenguo waved his hand in a grateful tone. Wu Chaojiang and his party have been completely solved, that is to say, the capital gathering place can finally settle down and there is no need to worry about internal strife. Chapter 1272 "Mr. Shen is flattered. This victory is taken over by all of us. My special team and I are just the last straw to crush the camel." Wang Yi said. Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help nodding, and his eyes flashed with appreciation. Young people like Wang Yi are not proud of their achievements, but few of them can do so. "Ha ha, come on in. I''ve prepared a reception for you." Shen Zhenguo said. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, waved, and a group of special team members followed into the manor. At this time, tables of banquets had already been set up in the open space of the manor. These banquets were all prepared for Wang Yi. All the senior officers served as a foil. It can be said that only Wang Yi was qualified. They all sat down. Before the dinner, Shen Kaiwen ran over and glanced at the people on the table. He was slightly close to Shen Zhenguo''s ear. "If you have anything to say, there are no enemies here," Shen Zhenguo snorted, Shen Kaiwen looked embarrassed for a while, but he stood up straight and said in a loud voice. "Report to the commander-in-chief that the three armies of chengwai have been informed. Wu Chaojiang''s old headquarters have learned that Wu Chaojiang is dead and have begun to surrender after seeing his head!" "Ha ha, good!" Hearing the news, Shen Zhenguo laughed and slapped the table. The other officers were all excited, After all, the total number of troops in the capital gathering area is only one million, but there are nearly three million soldiers outside the capital city. If there is something wrong with these soldiers, then this victory can not be called a victory! This victory means that everything in the capital gathering place can be united, there will be no second voice, and the doomsday alliance can be successfully established. This is what Shen Zhenguo wants most. "Brother Wang, if we don''t have you this time, our capital gathering place will be destroyed. Here''s to you." Shen Zhenguo said, holding up the front wine glass. When he got up, all the people on the table got up in a hurry. No matter what, Shen Zhenguo''s identity is there. Even such a relaxed occasion must be respected. After a glass of wine, Wang Yi thought for a moment and asked. "Mr. Shen, I don''t know how many casualties this war brought to the capital gathering area?" Hearing Wang Yi''s question, Shen Zhenguo sighed and saidˇ° The civil war in the capital gathering place has caused huge losses. On my side alone, nearly 100000 soldiers were killed and injured. On Wu Chaojiang''s side, the casualties should be even greater, which is estimated to be about twice that of us. "That is to say, in today''s battle, at least nearly 300000 soldiers were killed and wounded in the capital gathering area, and more than 50000 ordinary survivors were injured by mistake." "That''s quite a lot." Hearing Shen Zhenguo''s words, Wang Yi couldn''t help pursing his lips, I knew that there were only about 500000 people in Daqingshan gathering place. If we put it in Daqingshan gathering place, it is estimated that the whole Daqingshan gathering place should be destroyed. It''s the capital gathering place where 20 million survivors can live. However, although there are a large number of survivors in the capital gathering place, you should know that there is a stone city near the capital gathering place, where there are seven or eight million zombies, and there are many zombies in the cities farther around. If these zombies gather to attack the capital gathering place, then the 20 million survivors are not enough to see. Of course, it''s the limit of this time period that zombies gather into millions. In the past few years, tens of millions of zombies will slowly appear. At that time, the more population there is, the more dangerous it will be. After all, once the number of survivors is too large, the attraction to zombies will also increase. This is also why there will be a large number of corpses around some places with a large population. On the contrary, there will be no large-scale corpses around some places with a small population. It''s because of how attractive humans are to zombies, After dinner, Wang Yi went straight back to the residence arranged by Shen Zhenguo. Doctor Shen, Cai Yao and other girls had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Wang Yi coming back, they immediately welcomed him. "Wang Yi, you''ve finally come back. I heard the sound of guns just now..." doctor Shen said with a worried face. She originally wanted to jump into Wang Yi''s arms, but considering that her daughter was still nearby, she could only resist her thoughts. "I''m fine, and you? You throw the wound on your head Wang Yi asked painfully. Doctor Shen followed him, but he had never been hurt. This is the first time. "It''s much better. It''s just a slight headache." Shen said, holding his head. "By the way, what happened to that beast?" Doctor Shen seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry. Chapter 1273 Wang Yi was about to say that Xie Yongjie had been killed by him, but he saw Xie Ailin following doctor Shen and hesitated for a moment. Wang Yi shook his head and said. "When I went there, Xie Yongjie had already run away." After all, Xie Ailin is Xie Yongjie''s daughter. No matter how stiff their relationship is, if Wang Yi says that Xie Yongjie was killed by him, I''m afraid the little girl will have a knot in her heart. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t care what Xie Ailin thought, but he was completely considering for Dr. Shen. After all, Dr. Shen and Xie Ailin would follow them back to Daqingshan gathering place. "That beast let him run away. It''s really cheap for him!" Doctor Shen heard the scolding, his eyebrows wrinkled, his hands holding his forehead, and his face looked painful. "OK, don''t be angry after such a heavy injury. Even if he runs, you will never see him again." Wang Yi came forward and said. "Brother Yi, the murderer who killed my father..." Cai Yao asked anxiously. Originally, Wang Yi was going to take Cai Yao on this mission. But considering Cai Yao''s hatred for Wu Chaojiang, he was likely to do something impulsive, so Wang Yi asked Cai Yao to come back and wait for the news. "He''s dead." Wang Yi said, waving his hand to Lin Feng behind him. Lin Feng immediately understood and walked out of the door. After a while, he brought in a dirty man. He is Mr. Qiu, and he still has a bloody head in his hand. "He''s... Dead!" Cai Yao''s tone was a little reluctant. She wanted to take revenge on Wu Chaojiang for her father. "At that time, the situation was urgent. If we didn''t kill Wu Chaojiang, I''m afraid we would not be able to defeat his men." Wang Yi said. At that time, Wang Yi had no choice but to kill Wu Chaojiang, so he couldn''t defeat the inner defense of those powers. However, considering Cai Yao''s desire for revenge, Wang Yi was not unprepared at all. "Caiyao, this man is Wu Chaojiang''s core subordinate. He planned the whole plan to kill your father." Wang Yi pointed to Mr. Qiu and said. Qiu Shichang''s face suddenly turned pale. If you want to say who should be responsible for the death of caimingguo, then he is really to blame. At the beginning, he made the plan to kill Cai Mingguo. He didn''t even know about Wu Chaojiang. "It''s him!" Cai Yao''s expression suddenly became cold. If that kind of vision turned into a knife, it was estimated that master Qiu had been killed by lingchi at this time. "You, you break the contract!" Master Qiu''s body trembled, pointing at Wang Yi and roaring. "When you said you would let me go, you said it!" Although Cai Yao didn''t even take up arms in his hand, master Qiu was not stupid. He already understood why Wang Yi brought him here. He didn''t want to let him go, but wanted to take him as the object of CAI Yao''s anger! "What did I say? Did I say that? " Wang Yi thought about it carefully. It seems that he did say that he would let Mr. Qiu go, but now, this sentence is no longer important. First of all, Wang Yi didn''t want to kill Mr. Qiu, because naturally someone would kill him. Second, in the end, he dared to believe others'' words at will. This kind of person is either mentally handicapped or second-class. If he doesn''t die today, he will die sooner or later. "I seem to have said that, but I didn''t want to kill you either." Wang Yi smile, in the eyes of Qiu Shichang as if it was like a devil in general. The next moment, Mr. Qiu fiercely smashed Wu Chaojiang''s head at Wang Yi, and then ran out of the door crazily. "I want to run!" Wang Yi gave a cold hum, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He aimed at Wu Chaojiang''s head and cut it hard. Click! The head was cut in half like a watermelon, but the blood and brain in Wu Chaojiang''s head had already solidified and did not spray out. "Caiyao, he''s yours." Wang Yi gave a low drink and threw the sword to Cai Yao. Cai Yao took it and rushed out like a strong wind. Although Mr. Qiu is the first to run, he is a level 3 evolutor. After being beaten before, his speed is not much faster than that of ordinary people. However, caiyao is a real level 4 power. Although her power Yuantong is not a fighting power, her speed is also very fast. Without two steps, she can catch up with Mr. Qiu who is running for his life. Waving the long sword Wang Yi gave her, he aimed at Mr. Qiu''s legs and cut them down. Click, click! With all his strength and the blessing of resentment, Qiu Shichang''s legs were cut off directly from his knees, and his whole body was still in the air. However, when he wanted to land, he found that his legs had already separated from his body. Poop! The next moment, Qiu Shichang''s upper body suddenly fell to the ground, only throwing him seven meat and eight vegetables, but then the pain from his legs made him howl madly. "Ah! My leg! My legs Chapter 1274 Mr. Qiu covered his broken legs and lay on the ground, wailing. However sad his voice was, his legs were completely separated from his body, He''s like a big meat bug, rolling and squirming on the ground. Cai Yao slowly walked up, holding a long knife, aiming at Mr. Qiu''s arm and falling down. Click! His bones are like a mirror. They are sliced down very smoothly, but there is not much blood flowing out. It is estimated that most of the blood in his body has flowed out along the wounds on his legs. "Ah, ah Master Qiu howled bitterly again, but the constitution of the third level evolutor was enough to support him. Even if he shed half of his blood, he would not die. Now he even began to regret why he wanted to become an evolutionist. If he was just an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died long ago if he took these two stabs. But now regret has no use, he has completely no ability to resist, and even want to commit suicide are difficult. "Father, I avenge you..." Cai Yao murmured and slowly raised his sword. "No, don''t kill me..." Master Qiu struggled to escape, but his only arm could not support his body until the long knife fell. Poof! Cai Yao''s face was stained with blood, but she didn''t wipe it. She pulled out her long knife and didn''t look at the body whose heart had been cut. She walked back to her room slowly. "Clean this up." Wang Yi pointed to Qiu Shichang''s broken body and said calmly. Cai Yao can do this, not out of Wang Yi''s expectation, before all kinds of performance, but Cai Yao hidden hatred in his heart. After all, it''s the Revenge of killing my father. With the death of Qiu Shichang, Cai Yao may be depressed for some time, but when she eases down again, Wang Yi believes that what he sees will be a brand new Cai Yao. Several soldiers immediately came forward, picked up Mr. Qiu''s body, threw it into the bag, and threw it out of the door like garbage. "Doctor Shen, please go to comfort Cai Yao." Qin Chuan turns to Shen Li and says that although he has some confidence in CAI Yao, Wang Yi doesn''t want Cai Yao to be sad for too long. "Good." Doctor Shen nodded and sympathized with CAI Yao''s experience. After all, in this doomsday, it''s very hard for people to accept the separation of life and death. At night, in Wang Yi''s room. Wang Yi lay quietly on the bed, looking out the window at the shining stars. It has been more than a month since I left Daqingshan gathering place. Now it is almost June. Like most people wandering outside, Wang Yi was more concerned about Daqingshan gathering place, because now Wang Yi has regarded Daqingshan gathering place as his real home. For more than a month, the seeds that had left for sowing must have been teething. This is what Wang Yi was most worried about. After all, this is related to the survival of the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, and Wang Yi had to pay attention to it. However, no matter how much he cared, Wang Yi, who is now thousands of kilometers away in the capital gathering place, can only be anxious, but can not play any role. "Alas..." Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. If he let others know, I''m afraid he would be surprised. It''s strange that such a strong man should be able to worry alone in the middle of the night. But just then, a knock on the door suddenly rang. "Who?" Wang Yi''s face was tight. Who else could come here so late? Doctor Shen is comforting Cai Yao, and Shen Bing is called back by Shen Zhenguo. It is estimated that there are only a few people coming. "Are they Lin Feng?" Wang Yi muttered. "Brother Yi, you, you haven''t slept yet," said a slightly nervous voice outside the door. Wang Yi frowned and thought, how did she come? "Oh, it''s... Ling Xuan." Wang Yi didn''t even notice that his tone had changed. The main reason was that Ling Xuan was too sensitive to Wang Yi. This little girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old this year. Although she is small, she has many ideas. The last time she was in Weishan Lake gathering place, she almost got together with Wang Yi. But this time when she came late at night, Wang Yi''s eyes turned, but he still couldn''t get around the feeling in his heart. "Cough... That... Ling Xuan, I''m going to bed soon. If you have anything to do, you can talk to me tomorrow." Wang Yi said with an embarrassed cough. In the middle of the night, you can''t really let Ling Xuan come in. If someone knows, Wang Yi will be charged with luring underage girls. "Brother Yi, haven''t you slept yet?" Ling Xuan''s confused voice came outside the door. Chapter 1275 Ling Xuan has been paying attention to this side for a long time. Just now, the light in Wang Yi''s room has not been turned off, which proves that Wang Yi is not sleeping. How can he go to bed as soon as he comes here? "Hum, you big peanut!" Ling Xuan snored and pouted. It''s impossible to send me away so easily! Seeing that there was no movement outside, Wang Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to turn off the light. Indeed, it was early in the morning, and Wang Yi should have a rest. "Brother Yi, open the door. I have something to do with you!" Ling Xuan''s voice suddenly came from outside. Wang Yi almost fell off the bed with a shake of his hand. "This little girl hasn''t left yet! Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling depressed. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Wang Yi finds that Ling Xuan''s personality is more difficult. "Nothing important. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Wang Yi''s tone was also a little heavy. He turned off the light and directly lay on the bed. "You..." Ling Xuan felt aggrieved, but Wang Yi didn''t open the door. She had no choice but to turn around and prepare to go back. But who knows, she didn''t stand firmly and twisted her ankle. "Ah With a cry of pain and a sound of falling to the ground, Wang Yimeng got up from the bed without thinking about it. He lifted the quilt and ran down the punch. He took three and two steps to open the door and looked out. She saw Ling Xuan sitting on the ground with her left foot covered in her hands. She looked miserable and even burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked quickly, trying to help Ling Xuan up. "Hum, you go away, I don''t care about you!" Xiao Nizi''s stubborn temper also came up. She opened Wang Yi''s hand and stood up slowly, holding the wall. But who knew that she would fall to the ground again before she could stand up. Wang Yi''s hand was quick and his eyes were quick. He took her up fiercely. "You, what are you doing?" Ling Xuan''s face turned red immediately. The main reason is that Wang Yi is only wearing a pair of underpants now. Except for the size of the paw is blocked, all other places are exposed. With Wang Yi''s embrace, Ling Xuan''s small head inevitably bumps into Wang Yi''s chest. "So... So strong..." Ling Xuan couldn''t help muttering. She reached out and gently stroked Wang Yi''s chest muscle. "Come on, don''t be crazy." Wang Yi helplessly rolled a white eye, then said. "I''m going to call Dr. Shen and ask her to wipe some medicine and wine for you." Wang Yi and others live in a nearby hotel. Of course, it has been requisitioned by the military. The whole building is occupied by Wang Yi and some of his subordinates. Doctor Shen and Cai Yao are downstairs. Wang Yi is the only one living in the building. "Doctor Shen is talking to sister Cai Yao. What do you want her to do?" Ling Xuan groaned a little dissatisfied. Does brother xindaoyi really hate himself? That day, he can help caiyao, but he can''t show it to himself? "All right." Wang Yi nodded. Ling Xuan said so. What else can Wang Yi do? I''m afraid I''ll hurt the little girl''s heart if I refuse any more. Holding Ling Xuan in his arms, he went back to the room and put her on the bed first. Then Wang Yi went to turn on the light. "Ah Ling Xuan suddenly screamed. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked. Ling Xuan pointed to herself and said with a blush. "Brother Yi, you... Can''t you wear more things?" Wang Yi looked down at Ling Xuan. It was true that he was wearing underpants in front of Ling Xuan, which was more or less ugly, Wang Yi immediately took out a bathrobe from the cupboard, and then found a small stool to sit in front of Ling Xuan. "How do you feel?" Wang Yi asked as he helped Ling Xuan take off her left shoe. "It hurts. I twisted it when I turned around just now, just like it was broken." As soon as Ling Xuan''s mouth pouted, her eyes were about to cry. "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have twisted my foot?" Ling Xuan complained. "What does it have to do with me? Who knows you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. " Wang Yi had no choice but to say that Ling Xuan''s shoes had been carefully taken off by Wang Yi. Ling Xuan''s feet are very small. She is wearing flesh colored silk socks. She has a small bell tied with a red rope on her bare feet. It looks very beautiful. Wang Yi can''t recognize it. He reaches out his hand and gently pulls the bell. Ding Ling! Clear and crisp voice rings out, but Ling Xuan on the bed is a body for a while, some strange looking at Wang Yi. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked, puzzled. "No, nothing." Ling Xuan shakes her head in a hurry, but in her heart, it''s a secret. Brother Yi really deserves to be a big turnip. Seeing the beauty, she doesn''t know how to treat herself. What a sex wolf! Wang Yi shook his head. Who knows what the little girl thought? After a moment of hesitation, Wang Yi slowly took off the socks on Ling Xuan''s feet, and a small white foot immediately appeared in front of Wang Yi''s eyes. Chapter 1276 Although Ling Xuan is not very old, she is very good-looking. At least not for half a year, Wang Yi can clearly feel that this little girl has changed a lot. Of course, it''s not the change of figure, but the change of character and every move, which is more feminine. Wang Yi gently took off her socks. Ling Xuan''s little foot immediately shook twice, but it just rubbed against Wang Yi''s thigh. "Cluck... Brother Yi, do you want to treat me or not?" Ling Xuan couldn''t help giggling and even relieved her ankle pain. It turned out that Wang Yi held her feet and didn''t let her move. Wang Yi could not help gnashing his teeth for a while, who let this little girl not put her feet well, she had to wander around, even if she rubbed her thigh, but she was still stretching more and more inward, who could stand it? But then again, the little girl''s feet are really beautiful. They look round and smooth, and their small toes are like pink cardamom, and they feel delicate and smooth. "Little girl, don''t move Wang Yi clenched his teeth and said, "now Wang Yi really regrets that he has brought this little girl in. Isn''t he looking for something to do for himself?". "Well, if you don''t move, don''t you? I want to move! " Ling Xuan snored. Wu Liu''s eyes turned. She quickly pushed Wang Yi''s Nightgown away with her feet, and then nodded inside. "Hiss!" Wang Yi took a sip of cold water and glared at Ling Xuan. This little girl is going too far! In contrast, Ling Xuan''s mouth was open as if she was going to lay down an egg, and her eyes were full of shock. "Brother Yi, you are good or bad..." Ling Xuan finally reacted and lowered her head. Just now, her flexible toes met a lump of hard things. Although she had never experienced it, it didn''t mean she didn''t know what it was. "Come on, I''ve had enough. I''m going to treat you." Wang Yi did not have the good spirit to say, what calls him bad? It''s the little girl''s careless touch. With that, Wang Yi put Ling Xuan''s foot on his knee. "Ah! Light... Light... " Ling Xuan opened her mouth slightly and murmured. "Here, isn''t it?" Wang Yi didn''t care about her. He put his hand around her ankle. "Well, here it is. It hurts." Ling Xuan bit her lip and said, "I don''t know why. When she was" teasing "Wang Yi just now, she didn''t feel anything. Now she''s in pain and numbness. ˇ±Should be bone dislocation, hurt the muscles, serious Wang Yi flashed a dignified look in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Ah? Brother Yi, won''t you? I just twisted it. " When Ling Xuan heard this, she was very nervous. "What won''t? If it''s not cured, I''m afraid you''ll have sequelae in the future! " Wang Yi turned his eyes and said. "After... Sequelae?" Sure enough, Ling Xuan was frightened and asked in a hurryˇ° What... What sequelae? " "If it''s light, it''s lame, if it''s heavy, it''s amputated!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "No!" "Brother Yi, I don''t want to do this. You can cure me quickly!" Ling Xuan was about to cry. She cried with tears around her eyes. "As long as you don''t move disorderly, I can cure you, but if you move disorderly again, I can''t guarantee it." Wang Yi said. "I, I will never move, I dare not." Ling Xuan was in a hurry. Her body seemed to have been fixed by Wang Yi, not to mention her feet. She didn''t even dare to breathe. "Hum, can''t cure you little girl?" Wang Yi snored in the dark. If you want to deal with this kind of little girl, you have to bluff and deceive her, or she won''t be obedient. "Take it easy. There may be some pain next." With that, Wang Yi took Ling Xuan''s little foot in one hand and her ankle in the other, rubbed it a little, and then quickly twisted it. Click~ Ling Xuan felt a pain coming from her ankle. She was even ready to cry out, but the pain disappeared immediately. "All right, it''s cured." Wang Yi put her feet down, got up and patted her hands. "That''s it?" Ling Xuan''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of disbelief. Isn''t it easy to walk and limp, but serious enough to amputate? How could it be so soon? "Of course, I mean if you don''t cooperate, it will become serious." Wang Yi nodded. He was almost happy. Ling Xuan is just a muscle sprain at most. What''s the big deal? Even the crisp sound just now was the sound of Wang Yi clenching his fist. He just wanted to scare her. "Then... I''ll try to walk?" Ling Xuan stood up from the bed dubiously. She was worried that her left foot was not working well. But as soon as she walked, she felt numb, which was exactly the same as usual. This made her confused. When she saw Wang Yi''s face full of bad smile, Ling Xuan immediately responded. "Brother Yi! You just lied to me Ling Xuan pinched her waist and pointed to Wang Yi. Chapter 1277 Small face is full of anger, even if she is no matter how silly, also reflected at this time, where has Wang Yi said so serious? If that''s true, how can it be cured so casually? "Ha ha, Ling Xuan, you are so stupid." Wang Yi finally couldn''t help laughing, covering his stomach. "You Ling Xuan stamped her foot in the same place. Who knows that the foot just cured by Wang Yi was suddenly numb. Ling Xuan''s whole body couldn''t control her balance and turned to Wang Yi. Wang Yi is also in a hurry to reach out to pick up, but had been leaning on the bed, plus did not expect Ling Xuan suddenly turned over, Wang Yi is also suddenly did not grasp the balance, the two actually fell directly on the bed. "Brother Yi..." Ling Xuan was stunned, but then she immediately responded. Her two arms directly wrapped around Wang Yi''s neck, and her not too plump chest rubbed against Wang Yi''s arm. "Brother Yi..." Ling Xuan called again, but this time, her voice seemed like a kitten who wanted to be caressed by her master, with a trace of trembling and a trace of shyness. "Er... Ling Xuan, get up quickly. It''s so late that we should go to bed." Wang Yi said in a hurry. "Let''s... Sleep?" Ling Xuan obviously misunderstood Wang Yi. Wang Yi wanted to sleep with her separately and go back to her room, but the four words together had different meanings. "Brother Yi, I finally wait until you recognize me." Ling Xuan''s little nose wrinkled. From the day she was rescued by Wang Yi, Ling Xuan recognized Wang Yi. Even though she had been separated for more than half a year, she still had no change. The next moment, she summoned up courage, closed her eyes and sent her lips to Wang Yi, Here, Wang Yi was still thinking about how to refuse the little girl without hurting her weak heart. But suddenly, her lips were moist. Looking back, I didn''t know when Ling Xuan had already come up, and her little head was offering little by little. Wang Yi originally wanted to hold her hand, but gradually lost her strength. Instead, Ling Xuan took off her clothes with her hands. She has been moved, although she may not even know what love is. The next day, in the morning. When the sun came in slowly through the window, Wang Yi opened his eyes and felt as if he had been oppressed by something on his chest. Subconsciously, he wanted to push it away, but he suddenly heard what happened last night. Wang Yi couldn''t help but pause and looked down. He saw Ling Xuan curling up on his chest like a kitten. Maybe he felt Wang Yi''s action, She twisted a little uneasily, eyebrows slightly suddenly, should be where the pain let her some discomfort. Wang Yi sighed and looked up at the quilt. There was a little blood in the quilt, and even a trace of blood on his thigh. "This little girl, are you happy now?" Wang Yi couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Ling Xuan''s nose. It was hard for her, too. Last night, she had been struggling for so long. "Yi... Brother Yi..." Ling Xuan slowly opened her eyes, but saw Wang Yi looking at her with a smile. She could not help but murmur and buried her face in Wang Yi''s chest. "Does it still hurt?" Wang Yi asked softly. "A little..." Ling Xuan said without raising her head. "Regret it?" Wang Yi touched her hair with pity. "No... no regrets!" Ling Xuan suddenly raised her head and her eyes flashed with a touch of firmness. In the afternoon, Shen Zhenguo''s residence. "Ha ha, brother Wang Yi, you are here at last." Looking at Wang Yi, dressed in military uniform, walking slowly, Shen Zhenguo gave a burst of Lang Shuang laughter. "Wang Yi." Next to Qin Anming also came forward to say hello, but his tone is with a little respect, yesterday''s battle, but he saw it all in his eyes. No matter in strategy or strength, Wang Yi is far better than him. It''s hard to imagine what kind of environment can make a person grow up like this. "Mr. Shen, commander Qin." Wang Yi nodded, then swept around the meeting room, some doubts. "Isn''t it a meeting? How come uncle Shen and commander Chen didn''t come? " "Ah, they are all arranging those soldiers in chengwai now. Although these soldiers were followed by Wu Chaojiang, they are all the decisions made by senior officers, not ordinary soldiers." Shen Zhenguo waved his hand and said. "Mr. Shen''s idea is right. After all, Wu Chaojiang bought only a few officers. If he just disbanded millions of soldiers, it would be a big loss to your capital gathering place." Wang Yi nodded his head and agreed with Shen Zhenguo. After all, there were so many troops in the capital gathering place, but the number of zombies was nearly twice. "You?" Shen Zhenguo hesitated, slowly shook his head, looked at Wang Yi and said. "Brother Wang, I think you need to change the name." "What does Shen always mean?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and his eyes twinkled. Chapter 1278 Wang Yi was not unaware. Shen Zhenguo''s meaning was very obvious. However, Wang Yi never thought about it, because even now, Wang Yi''s relationship with the capital gathering place is just help. But if Wang Yi accepts Shen Zhenguo''s conditions, he will probably turn from help to subordinates, which Wang Yi doesn''t want. "Ha ha, brother Wang, don''t be nervous." Shen Zhenguo said with a smile. "Wu Chaojiang is your kindness to me, younger brother Wang. I remember it. But zombies are rampant in China. We have to organize a coalition to fight against them. Half of the former gathering places left the capital gathering place last night. They may have been disappointed in the capital gathering place. So, this time, Little brother Wang Yi must join us. " Shen Zhenguo didn''t talk about the doomsday alliance, but about us, which made Wang Yi have other ideas. Don''t we say... " "Brother Wang, I''m going to set up a military gathering place in all provinces of the country. On the one hand, we can increase the management ability of our capital gathering place in all regions, and control the number of gathering places. On the other hand, we can unite with survivors from all over the country to fight against zombies." Shen Zhenguo continued. "Shen always thought, take my big green hill as your camp in Mongolia?" Wang Yi frowned and said. "Yes, although Mongolia has a smaller population, there are not many zombies either. I think if we fight back against zombies, the first thing we need to eliminate is Mongolia." Shen Zhenguo said solemnly. "Mr. Shen, I advise you to give up the idea." Wang Yi made a direct voice. "Why?" Shen Zhenguo looked at Wang Yi in a puzzled way. "Zombies are not as simple as you think. At least, they are not what human beings can deal with now. I think you should turn the idea of attack into defense, and accumulate strength as much as possible, so that the survivors in the gathering place can live a full life." There was no euphemism in Wang Yi''s tone, because Wang Yi knew that zombies could not be eliminated at all, or that there was no way to eliminate them now. Mankind has just reflected from the doomsday. Wang Yi even has no doubt that there are few places where the survivors can have enough to eat except his big green hill. The capital is even more! Of the 20 million survivors, at least 80% want to take over the territory after the last meal? It''s better to manage your gathering place first! "Brother Wang, don''t worry. We have so many troops. As long as we unite, we can completely resist those zombies." Shen Zhenguo''s face is not reconciled, obviously he does not agree with Wang Yi''s view. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. No one is perfect. Shen Zhenguo''s heart is still too eager. I''m afraid it may not be able to resist the zombies. Maybe it will also harm the capital gathering place. "Mr. Shen, my big green hill gathering place, doesn''t want to kill many zombies in the end of the world. He just wants the survivors in my gathering place to live." Wang Yi shook his head. The meaning was very obvious. "So you''re not going to join the league?" Shen Zhenguo''s face suddenly sank, some unhappy said. "Never thought about it. I just want what I need." Wang Yi spoke slowly. Before, Shen Zhenguo promised Wang Yi that after killing Wu Chaojiang, he would give Wang Yi some necessary materials. Of course, these materials are all kinds of weapons, including superb rifle making methods and tank engine technology. These two are also the main purposes of Wang Yi''s visit. "Well, in terms of weapons, you can go directly to Mr. Zhang." Shen Zhenguo waved his hand, though he still looked a little unhappy. Wang Yi nodded and turned to leave. Shen Zhenguo was eager for quick success and instant benefit. It was impossible to fight against zombies in a short time. Under the current situation, it is not easy to stand firm under the zombie attack. If it is too radical, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the surviving human beings. After Wang Yi left, Qin Anming came up slowly. "Mr. Shen, should we postpone our plan?" Qin Anming asked in a deep tone. Wang Yigang''s words are right. At this time, it''s really not suitable to initiate war on zombies. "No, as the leader of the capital gathering place, I have to consider for all the survivors. Only by destroying all the zombies can I be worthy of them." Shen Zhenguo shook his head slowly. There was no room for negotiation in his tone. "Brother Yi, what does Shen Zhenguo say?" Outside the door of the car, see Wang Yi came out, Li Hu immediately opened the door, at the same time a face eager to ask. "Everything promised will be given to us, but Shen Zhenguo wanted to launch a counter attack against zombies at various gathering places in the United Nations, and I refused." Wang Yi said. Chapter 1279 "No?" Li Hu a Leng, some don''t understand of sayˇ° Brother Yi, isn''t Shen Zhenguo''s plan what you always want to achieve? " From following Wang Yi, I heard Wang Yi say that he would lead the gathering place to eliminate zombies in the future. This is not only Wang Yi''s wish, but also Li Hu''s wish. "It''s what I want to do." Wang Yi stopped and sighed. "But it shouldn''t be now. The time is too tight now. We haven''t even done a good job in grain and weapons in Daqingshan gathering place. Other gathering places are even worse. Shen Zhenguo is so urgent that he can''t eliminate the zombies and push human beings to the Jedi." "Let''s stop him now!" Li Hu said in a hurry. "If he can listen." Wang Yi shook his head, but he was puzzled. Although he had no contact with Shen Zhenguo in his last life, Wang Yi knew that Shen Zhenguo was not such a man eager for quick success and instant benefit, otherwise he could not lead the human beings to fight against zombies for nearly ten years. This is why Wang Yi helped Shen Zhenguo, but now, how could Shen Zhenguo have such a ridiculous idea? "Forget it, let''s go to the base first, Mr. Zhang. Let''s get the information we need first." Wang Yi waved his hand and took Li Hu to the base where Mr. Zhang was. This is an old park. It''s right next to Shen Zhenguo''s barracks. Usually, there are soldiers holding hands, and it has never been opened to the outside world. No wonder Wang Yi didn''t find any news about them. He was hiding here. When he got to the door, he was stopped by the soldiers. After Wang Yi explained his intention, the soldiers immediately went to inform him. After a while, Mr. Zhang came with several officers. "Ha ha, Wang Yi, you are here at last." When Mr. Zhang saw Wang Yi, a smile immediately appeared on his face. Perhaps what he most wanted to see from the delegates who came to attend the meeting was Wang Yi. "Mr. Zhang, we are here..." Wang Yi said. "Commander in chief Shen has informed me and everything is ready. Please come with me." Mr. Zhang waved his hand and Wang Yi followed him into the base. In a laboratory, Mr. Chen is busy with something, and his fingers are beating on the military computer flexibly. "Old Chen! Look who''s coming Mr. Zhang suddenly roared. Mr. Chen quickly turned around, but he saw Wang Yi and Li Hu. He didn''t know when he was behind him. "Ha ha, Wang Yi." Chen''s face immediately showed a sincere smile. "Mr. Chen, long time no see." Wang Yi smiles and nods. Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang are old friends of Wang Yi, but they haven''t seen Mr. Chen before. "Hey, Mr. Chen, we saw all the weapons and equipment you left at the coal gathering place last time. There are still several self-propelled guns that we haven''t taken away." Li Hu said with a smile. "Which base did you go to?" The faces of Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi said with some doubts. Before Wang Yi had time to ask about this matter, Mr. Zhang and his colleagues suddenly left the coal gathering place. Wang Yi was still puzzled. "A group of mutant animals were found there. We moved the base back in consideration of the safety of the base." Mr. Zhang said. "You''re talking about the mutant marmots." Li Hu suddenly nodded. Last time, it was because of these mutant marmots that they left behind a lot of weapons and equipment. "Yes, at the beginning, we were preparing to develop weapons. Unexpectedly, we were suddenly attacked by these mutant marmots. We had no choice but to retreat." Mr. Zhang nodded and said with some fear. "When we go back this time, we''ll wipe out all the marmots in the base." Li Hu came forward and patted Mr. Chen on the shoulder. "By the way, this time I come here, it''s Mr. Shen..." Wang Yi raised his eyes and scanned the military computer in front of him. The layers of code on it dazzled Wang Yi. "Look at my memory." Mr. Chen shook his head with a smile, and then said, "Commander-in-chief Dongxi Shen has made me ready. It''s the data of various weapons and production materials. Don''t you have a military factory there? It should be made. " With that, Chen took out a thick laptop from the cupboard and gave it to Wang Yi. "At that time, you can give this computer to the people in the military factory. Only those technicians can understand these things." Chen said. Wang Yi could not help but take a breath in his heart. Finally, the purpose of his visit to the capital gathering place was finally achieved. As long as he has all kinds of weapon making methods, he can make them with the ability of lianfengshan Army factory. By then, the number of tanks will show an explosive growth, and super rifles and refined liquid can be developed on a large scale. "Roar!" At this time, a low roar suddenly came. Wang Yi was shocked and looked at the direction of the sound. Chapter 1280 It''s an alloy door. It''s on the left side of Chen Keyuan''s research room. It looks very strong and fits perfectly with the surrounding walls, as if it were a whole. But in this way, Wang Yi had some doubts. The sound spread through the air, but this alloy door completely isolated the air, how could it spread the sound? He couldn''t help looking at Li Hu and others. Wang Yi was just about to open his mouth, but he found that they all had natural facial expressions, which didn''t mean to hear any sound at all. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Wang Yi''s eyes were not right, Li Hu couldn''t help asking. "Did you hear anything just now?" Wang Yi asked suspiciously. "Voice?" Li Hu was stunned and then shook his headˇ° What''s the sound? " "What do you hear?" Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhang also looked at Wang Yi. "It''s the roar of the Zombie... No, it''s the roar of the Zombie King!" Wang Yi said in a dignified tone that Wang Yi could not understand the Zombie King any more. No matter in his previous life or now, Wang Yi had come into contact with many zombie kings, so he would not hear it wrong at all! "Did you... Hear that?" Chen Ke member two people hear Wang Yi''s words, the facial expression some strange ask a way. Wang Yi nodded and looked at the alloy door. It''s very obvious that the other people in this room didn''t hear the voice of the Zombie King. "What''s in this?" Wang Yi raised his chin to the alloy door. "A Zombie King." Chen''s voice sank slightly. "Zombie King!" Although he had an idea in his heart for a long time, Wang Yi was still surprised and almost didn''t jump up. He looked at Mr. Chen strangely. You know, the first time I met them, they caught a Zombie King, and then they were attacked by the corpses. Unexpectedly, when they returned to the capital gathering place, they caught another Zombie King! "Yes, this Zombie King was sent by the military two months ago for special research." Chen said, looking at Wang Yi strangely. He was puzzled. How could Wang Yi know that there was something abnormal inside the alloy door? But if Wang Yi didn''t say it, he was too embarrassed to ask. "That is to say, the Zombie King is not dead?" Wang Yi frowned and found that the Zombie King was not a good thing, but it was not a good thing to catch the Zombie King and not kill him! "Of course not. How else can we study it?" Chen said. "Can you open the door and let me have a look?" Wang Yi''s tone is a bit heavy. "All right." Chen nodded and agreed to Wang Yi''s request. Then he took out a key and opened the safe beside him. Then he took out the remote control from the safe and pressed the button. The alloy door trembled slightly and slowly opened to both sides. This is a small laboratory. Although it is small, it is equipped with various sophisticated instruments. In the middle is a transparent glass container filled with an unknown liquid. Wrapped in the liquid is a small Zombie King with withered skin. The Zombie King''s eyes closed slightly, and his limbs were locked by the specially forged alloy lock. He thought he was dead, but Wang Yi could feel that the Zombie King was still alive. Although his vital signs were very weak, he was still alive. "The trough! You actually got a Zombie King Li Hu couldn''t help but scream and ran forward in a hurry. To tell the truth, it was the first time he had observed the Zombie King so closely. It''s no wonder that Li Hu is so interested. After all, the Zombie King is the leader of all the zombies. In Wang Yi''s words, after a few years, all the zombies in the world will obey the orders of one Zombie King. These zombie kings are like emperors. They can even cooperate to destroy the gathering place of human beings. Of course, even the Zombie King is also strong and weak. The weak Zombie King can only control tens of thousands of zombies, even the later intelligent corpses. But the powerful Zombie King can even control tens of millions or tens of millions of corpses. When Wang Yi saw this one in front of him, his face sank fiercely. "Brother Yi, look at his chest, it''s still slightly undulating. Is there really a heart beating in it?" Li Hu looked at the Zombie King through the container with some doubts, Ordinary zombies or mutant zombies are completely different from human beings, and their hearts don''t beat. "It''s normal for zombies." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. The Zombie King is not only different from human beings in appearance, but also almost similar to human beings. They have heartbeat and wisdom, which is more like another form of human evolution. "So it is." Li Hu nodded, then raised his head and looked at the Zombie King''s face. But just then! The Zombie King''s eyes are open! The pure black eyeball didn''t contain the slightest emotion. It only scared Li Hu''s mother and stepped back several steps. (I''m really sorry that the company has opened these days. Because of the epidemic, there are a lot of things to do. I''m sorry to all readers. I can only use the fourth shift every day for the time being. I''m sorry to update it before it resumes.) Chapter 1281 "It... How did it open its eyes!" Li Hu pointed to the Zombie King''s open eyes and said incoherently, But it''s not surprising that he was so afraid. After all, the Zombie King was mysterious. Just now Li Hu and it were separated by a transparent glass container. It''s strange not to be afraid. "It''s not dead. Of course it can open its eyes." Mr. Zhang said helplessly that when he was with Wang Yi''s team, Li Hu and Yang Bing had a few people, but he went to Mr. Zhang every day to drink and chat with them, and their relationship was very good. "Can... Can..." Li Hu shivered and looked into the eyes of the Zombie King. Although his eyes were dark, the people present could clearly feel that the Zombie King was looking at a person. That man is Wang Yi! For a moment, the eyes of several people on the scene could not help looking at Wang Yi and the Zombie King. "Brother Yi, is it looking at you?" Li Hu swallowed saliva, some shivering way. Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Hu not to speak. The surface is calm, but Wang Yi''s heart has set off a huge wave! Because Wang Yi felt that the Zombie King was trying to establish contact with himself by some means. This feeling is very subtle. Wang Yi can''t tell why he felt it. However, Wang Yi can be sure that the roar he heard just now was specially made by the Zombie King to attract Wang Yi''s attention, At this time, I saw the Zombie King in the container, his lips suddenly trembled, opened and closed up and down, as if there was a sound. However, Li Hu and they could not hear the Zombie King''s voice at all. They just saw the Zombie King''s lips trembling quickly, but Wang Yi could hear the sound clearly. It was like some obscure note, which only made people upset, as if their heads were hit by a hammer. But Wang Yi understood the words of the Zombie King. "Let me out... Otherwise, you will regret..." Wang Yi murmured these words and looked at the Zombie King in front of him, It kept repeating. Although Wang Yi could not understand what it said and the sound it made, Wang Yi could clearly feel the meaning. "Brother Yi, what do you say?" Li Hu''s face is full of doubts, impression Yi elder brother is infected by this Zombie King, how also began to mutter? "Nothing..." Wang Yi waved his hand and looked at the two members of the Chen section. "Mr. Chen, what are your plans for the Zombie King?" Wang Yi pointed to the corpse king who had closed his eyes and said. "What are you going to do? Of course, it''s a research. The Zombie King we caught before let him run away, but it''s a great waste. Naturally, we can''t let him run away this time! " Chen said excitedly. Ordinary zombies can be seen everywhere, and there is no research value at all. The Zombie King is the most powerful zombie in the zombie group. Although nothing has been studied, no one can guarantee that there will be any major discoveries from the Zombie King in the future. Maybe even the cause of the virus can be studied. For such a scientific geek as Mr. Chen, it''s worth all the effort! "Continue to study? Have you ever thought about... Releasing this Zombie King, or... Killing him? " Wang Yi said, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, because Wang Yi obviously felt that when he just said he wanted to kill the Zombie King, it actually conveyed a kind of angry momentum. Of course, only Wang Yi could feel it. At most, other people just saw the Zombie King shaking slightly. "Ha ha, Wang Yi, what''s your joke? This Zombie King was captured by the military. It''s said that many soldiers of Qin Anming''s special combat regiment died at that time. How could it be released easily? Besides, it''s not worth killing like this. " Mr. Chen waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t take Wang Yi''s words seriously. "Is that what Mr. Shen meant?" Wang Yi flashed solemnity in his eyes and continued to ask. What the Zombie King said just now made Wang Yi feel very uneasy. Let it go, or you''ll regret it. Is this Zombie King going to do something to himself? Or something else Wang Yi did not dare to think about it carefully, because the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. "Well, after all, it was commander-in-chief Shen who ordered it back from Shishi." Mr. Chen nodded. "I''ll find him!" Wang Yi left this sentence and left the laboratory immediately. The feeling in his heart told Wang Yi that this matter is absolutely urgent! In the barracks, commander Shen Zhenguo led a group of senior officers to hold a meeting, but the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. "Wang Yi, how did you come back?" Looking at Wang Yi who suddenly returned, a confused voice sounded in the conference room. Chapter 1282 Shen Zhenguo also stopped talking for the first time and turned his head to look at Wang Yi. Wang Yi glanced at the people in the meeting room. A group of senior officers, Shen Zhenguo''s two sons, Shen He and Qin Anming. It seems that they are discussing how to continue to form the doomsday alliance. "Brother Yi." Seeing Wang Yi come in, Shen He immediately gets up and gives his chair to Wang Yi. Even if he hasn''t followed Wang Yi for more than half a year, Wang Yi has always been the boss in his heart. Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Shen He to sit down. Then he came to Shen Zhenguo. "Mr. Shen, I saw a Zombie King in Mr. Zhang''s place just now." Wang Yi said. "That''s what they use to study." Shen Zhenguo said casually that this was his order, and it was not a secret matter, but he didn''t tell Wang Yi before. But Shen Zhenguo had some doubts. A Zombie King asked Wang Yi to come and ask? "I have a request. Can I release this Zombie King?" Wang Yi said with astonishing words. "What?" "Release the Zombie King!" A group of officers, including Shen Kaiwen and Shen He, could not help but be surprised. "Why, brother Yi? The Zombie King is the leader of the zombie. We managed to catch him. Why did we let him go? " Shen He is puzzled. Now he has some understanding of the general gathering place of zombies, not to mention the capital gathering place? The Zombie King can gather tens of millions of zombies. If there is a Zombie King in a corpse group, the combat effectiveness of the corpse group can be multiplied. It can be said that if a Zombie King is captured, it is definitely worth more than killing hundreds of thousands of zombies. But Wang Yi asked them to release the Zombie King. What''s the reason? Is He shook his head in the middle of the night. Are you kidding? How could brother Yi think about those zombies? It doesn''t make sense, "Brother Wang Yi, please give me a reason to release the Zombie King." Shen Zhenguo said with a slight look. Why did sulfuric acid release the Zombie King? "I don''t know, but I feel uneasy when I see this Zombie King." Wang Yi shook his head. He could only say that. He could not say that he could understand what the Zombie King said? Maybe if they can believe it or not, they will laugh at themselves and be threatened by a zombie. "Uneasy..." Shen Zhenguo shook his head slightly and said. "In the end of life, where is the time to be at ease?" Indeed, as the leader of the capital gathering place, it can be said that Shen Zhenguo never had a good sleep. Before, he was worried about Wu Chaojiang and the corpses. In two aspects, now that Wu Chaojiang is dead, there are only corpses left, but this does not relieve Shen Zhenguo''s pressure. "What about... Killing the Zombie King?" Wang Yi asked without hesitation. Killing the Zombie King should have the same effect as releasing the Zombie King. As long as the Zombie King did not appear in the capital gathering place, Wang Yi would not feel uneasy. "No way!" "The Zombie King can''t die yet." Before Shen Zhenguo spoke, several other senior officers took the lead. "Brother Wang Yi, the Zombie King is of great importance. The extract made from his blood has been used by the army, and the effect is amazing. It is much better than the extract made from other ordinary zombie blood. If we kill the Zombie King, it will be a great loss for us." Chen Weihua said directly. "Yes, if the Zombie King doesn''t die, as long as he has a balance, he can always extract extract from his body. But once he kills the Zombie King, his blood will be limited." Shen Kaiwen followed. "What do you mean, Mr. Shen?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenguo. Shen Zhenguo pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head. He was the leader of the capital gathering place. It was impossible for Wang Yi to give a random order to reduce the fighting capacity of the capital gathering place because of his so-called uneasiness. Moreover, in his view, this was exactly what Wang Yi said, even without any evidence. "Well, then you go on with the meeting." Wang Yi nodded and knew that there was no way to convince Shen Zhenguo and others with such words without evidence. Out of the meeting room, Li Hu has been holding the military computer waiting outside. "Brother Yi, what happened?" Seeing Wang Yi coming out, Li Huli immediately asked. "It''s nothing. Go and inform all the people of big green hill. We''ll set out and return tomorrow." Wang Yi said in a deep voice. Since Shen Zhenguo didn''t agree with his request, his uneasy feeling in his heart couldn''t prevent Wang Yi from taking any action, and leaving was the simplest, most direct and effective way. "But Luo Heng hasn''t come back yet?" Li Hu can''t help but say that Luo Heng is still outside with the zombies of Shi Shi. Chapter 1283 Even if you want to leave, you can''t leave Luo Heng behind? " "This evening, Shen Zhen''s Congress took the lead in sending his eldest son, Shen Kaiwu, to take a plane to Shishi to replace Luo Heng. He should be here tomorrow." Wang Yi said slowly. After a while, Wang Yi and Li Hu went back to the hotel where they lived. They learned that the information they wanted had arrived, and Wang Yi also told them to leave tomorrow morning to return. All the staff were very excited and began to pack up, recall the staff and prepare the vehicles. They were very busy. After all, more than a month has passed since we started. Not only Wang Yi, but also others miss Daqingshan very much. "Ling Xuan, you..." Looking at the tearful Ling Xuan in front of him, Wang Yi bit his teeth and said. "Follow us to Daqingshan gathering place." The tears in Ling Xuan''s eyes immediately came back, and her two little fists wavedˇ° OK, Hello! Brother Yi is the best to me! " With that, Ling Xuan rushed into Wang Yi''s arms and aimed at Wang Yi''s cheek. In fact, Wang Yi is still unable to let Ling Xuan go. If she is allowed to stay in the Weishan Lake gathering place, her brother Ling Yuan''s idea of taking Ling Xuan away still needs to be considered. But now that it has happened, Wang Yi must take her away, otherwise, Wang Yi will not be at ease. "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, a knock on the door suddenly rang out, Wang Yi Leng for a moment, saidˇ° Come in The door was pushed open, and Lin Feng, with a complicated look, came in slowly. Seeing Ling Xuan was there, Lin Feng was obviously stunned. However, when he saw Ling Xuan''s tearful face with a smile, he knew what was going on. "Lin Feng, what can I do for you?" Wang Yi asked. "Brother Yi... I..." Lin Feng opened his mouth, as if he was going to do something very difficult to decide. "After thinking about it, I still won''t follow you to Daqingshan gathering place." Lin Feng said in a deep voice. "Don''t you follow me? Why? " Wang Yi can''t help but ask strangely, you know big green hill gathering place but still have Lin Feng''s daughter Lin Jingjing! "Weishan Lake gathering place needs me." Lin Feng was silent and continued. "Commander Cai is dead. Now there are only Lingyuan and some veterans left in Weishan Lake gathering place. If I go again, the safety of millions of survivors in Weishan Lake gathering place will not be guaranteed, so I can''t go." Lin Feng didn''t exaggerate his role. After all, being a teacher for half a year is enough to prove Lin Feng''s ability, which is why he can''t let go of Weishan Lake. "Have you thought about it?" Wang Yi asked again, Lin Feng suddenly nodded, and then said. "Brother Yi, xiaojingjing is still handed over to you, but after you go back, don''t tell xiaojingjing that I''m still here. I''m afraid she will hear the news..... Alas......" Lin Feng sighed. Wang Yi could tell that it was a father''s helpless sigh. If you tell xiaojingjing that her father is still alive, xiaojingjing will clamor to find Lin Feng. Now she has a hard time coming out of the shadow. Even if Lin Feng doesn''t say it, Wang Yi won''t tell her the news. "Well, I promise you." Wang Yi nodded. Today''s night is particularly dark, even when he is asleep, Wang Yi''s heart is still restless. Every time he thought of what the Zombie King had said to himself before, Wang Yi was puzzled for a while. First of all, he was able to understand the Zombie King''s language, which was beyond Wang Yi''s understanding. Human beings and zombies are two species. Even in previous lives, Wang Yi had never heard of any power to communicate with zombies. Of course, this is just what Wang Yi had never heard of. And the second point is what the Zombie King said. Let it go, or you''ll regret it. Is it hard to see what the Zombie King is really going to do? After tossing and turning, after midnight, Wang Yi slowly fell asleep. Just like Wang Yi, there are also people who can''t sleep in this gathering place. Shen Zhenguo, or those delegates who came to attend the meeting, had their own thoughts in their hearts, but they couldn''t sleep that night. Everyone, including Wang Yi, did not know that at this time, a large number of zombies had gathered in four directions of the capital gathering place, more than 100 kilometers away. They seemed to have a purpose. Whether they were ordinary zombies or various variants of zombies, many of them appeared. At four o''clock in the morning, a violent knock on the door suddenly sounded! "Who!" Wang Yi immediately woke up and sat up from the bed in a conditioned way. Ling Xuan was still asleep. Maybe Wang Yi''s action disturbed her. She frowned slightly and turned to sleep. "Brother Yi, there''s an emergency!" Outside the door came Li Hu''s voice, which was a little flustered. Wang Yi was very aware of this. "I''ll be out in a minute." After a pause, Wang Yi covered the quilt for Ling Xuan and dressed himself. Although he was still calm, Wang Yi had already mentioned it in his heart. Chapter 1284 Because Wang Yi knew that if there were no major reasons, Li Hu would not come to find himself in the middle of the night. The door was pushed open with a creak. Li Hu outside was already worried. When he saw Wang Yi coming out, he said immediately. "Brother Yi, the news from Shen Kaiwen says that Luo hengdai has been surrounded by the zombies of Shishi, and the remaining 100000 soldiers are fleeing to the capital gathering place!" "What? Luo Heng is surrounded by zombies? " Wang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was already thoroughly disturbed. Luo Heng had led 200000 Weishan Lake soldiers to attract the attention of the zombies in Shishi. With Luo Heng''s ability, Wang Yi believed that he could contain the zombies without much casualties. How could he be suddenly surrounded by the zombies? "This is Shen Kaiwen''s message to me. The situation over there has now arrived at the military headquarters. Shen Zhenguo hopes we can go and discuss it." Li Hu said. "Of course Wang Yi''s tone sank. Luo Heng was Wang Yi''s subordinate. He was in danger. How could Wang Yi abandon him? "Call on Zhang Fei, Yang Ze and Lin Feng." Wang Yi said, A moment later, a few people took a car and went directly to Shen Zhenguo''s barracks, In the conference room, Shen Zhenguo and a group of senior officers are discussing something fiercely. At this time, the guards suddenly enter. "Report! Chief Wang is coming The guards report. "Let them in." Shen Zhenguo waved his hand. The next moment, Wang Yi came in with a few people. "Mr. Shen, I heard that there was something wrong with the army in Shishi?" Wang Yi asked directly. Next to Lin Feng is also a face of tension, you know those troops are all his Weishan Lake soldiers, if there is any accident, Weishan Lake can be dangerous. "Yes, but most of the soldiers are OK." Shen Zhenguo said with a slight meal. "According to the information they sent an hour ago, the corpse group had been controlled by them before, but I don''t know why. The corpse group seemed to be under command suddenly, which was completely different from the previous state. Moreover, it was very sudden. Tens of thousands of people in the 200000 troops of Weishan Lake were directly killed by the sudden explosion of corpses, and the rest of the soldiers were surrounded by the corpses, Now we are heading for the capital gathering place. " "What about Luo Heng? Is he surrounded by corpses? " Wang Yi frowned. Li Hu''s words didn''t have much information before, so Wang Yi wanted to confirm again. "According to the news, he was surrounded because he attracted zombies and created space for other soldiers to escape." Shen Zhenguo nodded. "Bang!" As soon as the words were heard, a loud noise suddenly rang out. People could not help but turn their heads to see that Wang Yi''s fist had hit the table in the conference room, and a deep fist seal was immediately left. People could not help but be surprised. "Wang chieftain, don''t get excited. Luo Heng is just surrounded. There is no death message coming back." Shen Kaiwen immediately comforted that he had been with Wang Yi and others for some time, and he was familiar with Luo Heng. "Brother Yi, we will rescue Luo Heng immediately, and we will try our best to rescue him." Shen He also said. But Wang Yi''s heart was silent, surrounded by millions of zombies. How could he be saved so easily? "When will the soldiers of Weishan Lake be able to return to the capital gathering place?" Wang Yi asked. "At their speed, around noon tomorrow." Shen He said It''s a straight-line distance of more than 200 kilometers from the capital gathering place to Shishi, and almost all the zombies in the middle have been cleaned up, so even in the end, the marching speed will not slow down. Wang Yi nodded slightly. Since the soldiers in Weishan Lake didn''t have much loss, there is only one problem that Luo Heng is facing now, Just then, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded, "Woo..." With a flash of light, the whole camp was surrounded by an inexplicable tension. "What''s the matter? Why did the alarm go off! " Shen Zhenguo frowned and raised the alarm in his heart. This was definitely not a good thing. All the senior officers in the conference room were dignified. At this time, the guard who had just been informed ran in again, but it was different from just now. Now the guard looked a little flustered. "Report! According to the investigation team found that 30 kilometers west of the capital gathering place, suddenly found a large number of mutant herds! We are rushing to the capital gathering place. We will attack the capital gathering place in about an hour Hearing the news, everyone present was slightly stunned. A sudden attack by a mutant herd? We need to know that the zombies near the capital gathering place, including the mutant animals, have been cleaned up for a long time. How can the mutant animals suddenly emerge? "About how many?" Shen Zhenguo immediately asked, but the confusion in his eyes dropped a lot. Chapter 1285 The attack of mutant animals is far less fierce than that of zombies, and now the soldiers in the capital gathering area have reached 3 million, even if there are mutant animals, they can completely resist. "About half a million." The guard hesitated for a moment. After all, this figure is only an estimate. Even the soldiers who are investigating outside are not sure. Shen Zhenguo completely relaxed when he heard that the 500000 mutant beasts, even if they were a little more, would have no problem with the current strength of the capital gathering place. Other officers in the meeting room also took a long breath. It seems that they don''t have to worry about anything. Only Wang Yi, hearing the words of the guard, frowned tightly. It''s not that Wang Yi is worried that the capital gathering place will not be able to deal with the 500000 mutant beasts. After all, the capital gathering place is much stronger than Daqingshan, that is, the number of soldiers is much more than the mutant beasts. It''s just that Wang Yi feels something wrong. In particular, Wang Yi thought that this mutant herd would not come early or late, but at this time, would it have any connection with the zombie group in Nashi city? Moreover, Wang Yi''s uneasiness was even more intense when he thought of the situation when the survivors'' meeting was held in the capital of the last world. "Brother Wang Yi, we are going to clean up the incoming mutant herd. Would you like to watch it together?" Chen Weihua extended an invitation to Wang Yi. Wang Yi originally planned to go to Luo Heng directly, but now the capital gathering place has to deal with the mutant herd, so it is estimated that there is no energy to send planes to escort Wang Yi. However, the number of mutant herd is relatively small this time, so it should not waste much time. Wang Yi nodded his head and agreed. The next moment, Shen Zhenguo immediately gave an order. Ten minutes later, the whole camp was mobilized. Because these mutant herds came from the west, the 500000 garrison on the west wall became the main force of the battle, and Shen Zhenguo temporarily dispatched 300000 soldiers to support them. It can be said that in the west of the capital gathering place, 800000 human soldiers were gathered, so many soldiers were even more than the number of mutant herds, With all kinds of weapons, it''s very easy to eliminate the mutant herd. Wang Yi followed Shen Zhenguo and his party to the west wall. Looking down, all the troops have been arranged. Wang Yi had to admire Shen Zhenguo''s strategic vision, There are as many as three million soldiers in the capital gathering area. Of course, not all of them are real soldiers. At most a quarter of them guard Kyoto before the end of time, while the rest are recruited from the survivors after the end of time. The main role of this part of the soldiers is to guard the safety of the capital gathering place. There are 500000 soldiers in each direction of the four walls. Although the troops are scattered, they can block zombies or mutant animals coming from any direction. In addition, the remaining one million soldiers are all elite soldiers. When there is no corpse group attacking the capital gathering place, all these soldiers will go out to kill the zombies in other cities. Once there is a corpse group or a mutant herd attacking, these soldiers can support four directions to prevent the corpses from attacking at the same time. Doing so will surely make the capital gathering place more secure, but the only weakness is that there must be strong forces to support it. For example, there are only 60000 or 70000 soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place, so it is impossible to do so. Half a million soldiers and 300000 soldiers gathered on the wall. This scene can be said to be very spectacular. At the front of these soldiers are thousands of tanks and armored vehicles, which are used to destroy the impact of the mutant herd and disrupt the rhythm of their attack. This kind of tactics is almost the same as Wang Yi''s previous tactics against the mutant herd. Although it was first used, Wang Yi didn''t think that this kind of tactics was invented by himself, because Wang Yi knew all the fighting skills he had mastered in the previous life, or all the fighting skills mastered by all the survivors in the doomsday, Basically, all of them came from the capital gathering place. It can be said that the capital gathering place is the real leader of mankind, even in this life, now. Even Wang Yi had never seen such a large-scale battle, let alone Li Hulin Feng. Standing beside them, he could even clearly feel that the breathing of these people was slightly short. "The mutants are coming." Just then, Cai Yao, who has been looking at the distance, suddenly opens her mouth. "Coming? How far is it? " Shen Zhenguo can''t help but look at Cai Yao in doubt. He still has some impression of CAI Mingguo''s daughter, but to his surprise, Cai Yao and Wang Yi came together, Chapter 1286 "About ten kilometers." Cai Yao said with a slight pause. "How do you know..." Before Shen had finished speaking, he heard the roar of the guards. "Report! The mutant herd still has ten kilometers to reach the capital gathering place! " Shen Zhenguo looked at Cai Yao with an incredible look on his face. Originally, he thought that Cai Yao was just an estimate, but even if it was estimated, it could not be so accurate, right? "Cai Yao''s ability is distant pupil. She can see things far away clearly." Wang Yi explained. In fact, the effect of CAI Yao''s distant pupil in the dark is not so good, mainly because the number of mutant herds is too large, even in this case of poor light, Cai Yao can also see vaguely. "So it is." Shen Zhenguo''s eyes flashed a look of thinking. Cai Yao''s powers can be said to be generated for large-scale combat. Unfortunately, there is only such a CAI Yao. If there is one in his army, it will definitely play a vital role in his future plans. However, he could only sigh to himself. Wang Yi would never give up such an important person. "Chirp, chirp!" At this time, a harsh sound suddenly sounded, the people on the wall, including those soldiers, were stunned, subconsciously looked up at the dark sky. "Then... What''s that noise?" Li Hu''s face was puzzled, but he instinctively felt something was wrong. The voice of the mutant animal is roar, which everyone knows, but just now that voice is completely similar to the voice of birds. "No! There is a large group of UFOs in the air approaching quickly! " Cai Yao said with a tight look, just now she put all her attention on the ground, but when she heard the sound, she subconsciously looked up into the air and found a large gray flying object approaching at a high speed. The speed is far beyond Cai Yao''s cognition! "It''s a mutant bird!" Cai Yao said, biting her teeth. "How could there be mutated birds?" Li Hu''s face is full of disbelief. "Birds are also animals. If you don''t see them, it doesn''t mean they don''t have them." Wang Yi shook his head in a deep voice. It was obvious that Wang Yi was much calmer than others. However, Wang Yi did not expect that mutant birds appeared at this time, and Shen Zhenguo''s scouts didn''t notice at all. You should know that in the previous life, among the mutated animals, the biggest casualty to the survivors was not the large animals such as mutated boa constrictor or mutated bear, but the mutated birds! Because of the special reasons of mutant birds, they can fly, and even have faster flight speed than before the outbreak of doomsday. Therefore, all the ground walls cast by human beings have no defensive effect on mutant birds. Mutant birds can cross the city wall and directly attack the survivors inside the city wall, but Wang Yi didn''t expect that they could form a scale at such an early time, and there are still millions of them! Hoo... Hoo Just at this time, a violent wind suddenly sounded. The soldiers on the wall only felt a hurricane blowing down from the top of their heads. Some soldiers were blown upside down, and even a few soldiers were blown down directly from the wall. You know, this is a distance of more than 30 meters, and the soldiers who fell down were directly thrown into meat mud. "No! Everybody get down As soon as Wang Yi''s face changed, he immediately roared with a ferocious voice. As Wang Yi''s voice went out, the soldiers on the wall immediately responded and went to the ground one by one. But after all, the wall was so wide, and no one thought that there would be a so-called mutant bird air attack just now. They all thought that the danger came from the ground, so they stood in a very dense position, Only a part of the soldiers got down as they wanted, and many of them had no place to get down at all. However, the reaction speed of several people around Wang Yi was not slow, especially Cai Yao was pressed by Wang Yi almost at the same time. It''s at this moment. Whoosh, whoosh! A dense burst of air burst out, and the air on the city wall was like a sharp arrow falling from the sky. One was gray and black, and the big one spread out its wings, which was ten meters wide. The small one almost caught up with a mutant bird with an open arm, and fell from the sky, directly on the soldiers on the city wall. Click, click, click! There was a sound of fragmentation. Looking around, the soldiers who didn''t lie on the ground in time were taken from the city wall by the mutant birds one by one, and their shoulders were scratched. There was a sound of bone fragmentation. "Help "Help me!" "Let go of me!" With the sound of panic, Wang Yi felt the wind over him. He looked up and saw that hundreds of soldiers were brought directly into the air by the mutant birds. Chapter 1287 The soldiers roared in panic, but the next moment, the mutant birds released their claws and threw the soldiers down from the air. Plop, plop, plop! There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. When the soldiers fell to the ground 30 or 40 meters high, they could not survive at all. One by one, they were directly smashed into meat cakes. Many soldiers even fell on the soldiers on the ground, causing a lot of panic, The soldiers on the city wall did not pay attention at this time. They had dealt with zombies and mutated animals before, but they never dealt with mutated birds. They had no experience at all. Of course, there are some soldiers who are quick to respond. They take up their rifles and shoot at the mutant birds in the air. But the mutant birds are very quick to dodge. Even if the dense level of bullets is beyond imagination, they still go through the stream of bullets and continue to attack the city wall. Whoosh, whoosh! There was another burst of air breaking sound. Hundreds of soldiers were taken into the air again, and then they were left on the ground. The ground was in a mess. Although the mutant birds did not directly attack them, whether they were comrades in arms who fell from the top of their heads greatly affected their attention. Some of the surviving comrades did not directly fall to death. In this way, they need to be rescued. The troops on the ground have just set up an attack formation to prepare for the coming mutant herd, but the wounded comrades have to be treated. It can be said that the chaos has reached the extreme. "It can''t go on like this. When the mutant herd comes, all defenses will be invalid!" Wang Yi thought to himself that the next moment, Wang Yi stood up fiercely, picked up a throwing gun that had just been discarded from his feet, and stabbed the mutant bird that had been attacked in the air. Poof! "Chirp!" The voice of the mutant bird is very sad. Its two huge wings are flapping and flapping, but the whole body is almost pierced by the spear. Even if it is not dead, the huge wound is enough to make it lose the ability to fly. It struggles to fall to the ground and is pierced by the soldiers who come up later. "All soldiers, aim your guns in the air!" Wang Yi''s roar immediately spread all over the corner. The soldiers lying on the wall immediately responded and quickly aimed their guns at the sky. They originally came to attack as a spearing team, so each soldier carried a lot of spears. It''s just that you can''t throw it at will at this time. If you hurt your comrades in arms under the wall, it''s oolong. In this way, the city wall seems to be covered with hedgehogs. Sharp spears are aimed at the whistling mutant birds. They have no way to break through the defense of spearing. As long as they dare to rush down, their soft abdomen will be attacked by several spears. Even after losing hundreds of mutant birds, the birds dare not come down, We''re going to have to circle in the air. "How could these mutant birds suddenly attack us?" Some embarrassed Shen Zhenguo got up from the ground, and the bloodstains on his body were all from the mutant birds. "Maybe it''s the mutant herd." Wang Yi shook his head slightly. Although he said that, he was worried. In general, the mutant herd and the mutant birds do not attack the survivors or the gathering place at the same time. Although they are all mutant animals, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Of course, if it was a coincidence, it was possible at first, but Wang Yi thought it was impossible to be so simple when he thought of the news of the uprising of the corpses in Shishi. After hovering in the air for a while, these mutant birds flew away directly. The soldiers on the wall were relieved, but many of them were confused. Whether zombies or mutant animals, zombie viruses have long changed their thinking and found that human beings are absolutely immortal. However, it''s very strange that these mutant groups have no way to attack and go away one by one. The next moment. "Ouch!" "Roar..." Bursts of roaring sound suddenly came from afar. Even those soldiers who used night vision devices and telescopes could clearly see the dark shadow not far away. It''s like the tide. Hundreds of thousands of mutant animals are attacking together. The scene is absolutely spectacular, Even these soldiers on the city wall can clearly feel the vibration coming from their feet. Looking from a distance, we can see clearly the specific situation of the mutant animals according to Wang Yi''s evolutionary level. Even Wang Yi couldn''t help but be surprised to see a huge mutant beast, a mutant boar, a mutant python, and even a few giant mutant beasts with a height of more than ten meters. After all, Wang Yi had never seen such a mutant elephant in his previous life, although he was well-informed. Chapter 1288 But the number of these mutant giant elephants is not much, only a dozen. It is estimated that they came out of the zoo. But even so, the giant elephant''s huge body is enough to shock people. "Will it... Will it bring down the wall..." Cai Yao couldn''t help muttering. The main reason was that the momentum generated by the ten giant elephants was too strong. Running up, it''s like small meat mountains. It''s almost half the height of the city wall of the capital gathering place. Its eyes are red with blood, and its two huge front teeth are seven or eight meters long. No one can doubt that if the city wall is hit by it, even if it doesn''t collapse, there will be two huge holes. "I don''t think so." Wang Yi shook his head, not to deny the attack ability of the mutant giant elephant. Although he had never met such a mutant animal in his previous life, Wang Yi could know how powerful its attack ability would be just by looking at its huge size. What Wang Yi means is that Shen Zhenguo would never let these mutant colossus close to the city wall. Sure enough, the mutant herd was found, and Shen Zhenguo immediately gave the order to attack. Under the city wall, the front of the thousands of tanks raised the thick gun barrel, aimed at the front distance of less than a kilometer of the herd, issued a fierce artillery strike. "Whoosh, whoosh! Although it was early in the morning, the sky was still dim. But with so many tanks firing, for a moment, Wang Yi felt as if there was a fire in front of him, illuminating the void, like a meteor shower from the ground. Shells with the fire, whistling pressure to the corpses. "Boom boom! The huge explosion sounded at the next moment. Although the individual combat effectiveness of the soldiers in the capital gathering area was much worse than that of Daqingshan, their firepower was more fierce and their weapons were more powerful. The firepower produced by thousands of tanks firing together is amazing. Wang Yi has never seen such a dense number of tanks fighting at the same time, no matter in the last life or now, It is estimated that only the capital gathering place can take out such a large number of tanks. In the mutant corpse group on the opposite side, it suffered a huge blow at this moment, and a mutant beast was overturned by the shell. No matter the mutant python, or any other large mutant beast, in such a dense blow, it was directly torn to pieces. The mutant python, which is full of bucket thickness and tens of meters in length, was directly blown into several pieces. It rolled in the air, and animals such as mutant wild boar and mutant bison had no resistance. Even if they were not directly killed, they had no action ability and were trampled into meat mud by the animals behind. "If there were such a large number of tanks in Daqingshan gathering area, I''m afraid Hohhot, we would have won it long ago..." Looking at the spectacular scene, Li Hu couldn''t help muttering. He even changed his eyes when he looked at the tank positions under the city wall, He knows that his wish just now should not be difficult to realize. There is a separate military factory in Lianfeng mountain gathering place, so he can manufacture tanks by himself. As long as there is enough technical support and a small amount of missing materials, Daqingshan gathering place can produce more tanks! At that time, Li Hu was excited to be able to take out thousands of tanks to fight. But the next moment, let Li Hu heart shock scene appeared. In the smoke, more than a dozen tall figures sprang out. Their bodies were full of scars from the fragments of shells, but they didn''t hurt much. They still ran towards the city wall at an extremely fast speed. "The mutant colossus are not dead! Li Hu''s voice was trembling. I''m afraid that anyone who sees the impact of a huge object hundreds of times or even hundreds of times larger than himself will be afraid. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of mutant herds behind these mutant elephants. And the other people on the wall were almost the same, although they had enough confidence in the wall of the gathering place, "Order the tank battle group to charge!" Shen Zhenguo immediately gave an order. If he didn''t charge again, it would be too late for these mutant herds to fight again when they rushed near the city wall. As soon as the order was passed on, the next moment, the tanks under the wall suddenly roared, and the smell of burning fuel floated up. At this moment, thousands of tanks roared out. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The tank''s crawler frictions with the ground produce bursts of sound. As it moves, the tank begins to lower its gun barrel, aim at the variant herd in front of it, and begin to attack freely. Boom boom! A shell shot out again, I saw the opposite mutant herd immediately came to a large area, but those who rushed in front of the mutant colossus did not suffer any impact, even a shell directly exploded on the head of the Colossus, but still did not play any casualties. Chapter 1289 The powerful defense ability of mutant Colossus was far beyond people''s imagination. Even Wang Yi was surprised. Such a dense artillery bombardment, it is estimated that even the huge corpses and strong corpses will have to be bombed half dead, right? However, the ten mutant colossus on the opposite side are just like a nobody. Except that the surface of their bodies is covered with scars, these scars are terrible, but compared with the giant body of the mutant Colossus, they seem a little indifferent. Almost ten seconds later, the mutant colossus and the tank team finally hit each other. The shape of the mutant colossus is obviously stronger than that of other colossus. Looking at it from Wang Yi''s eyes, it must be at least 17.8 meters tall, but looking at the tank opposite it. Although the tank''s height is nearly four meters, its whole body is made of steel, and its protection ability is amazing. It is recognized as the king of land war. However, in the face of such a huge mutant Colossus, it is like a child compared with an adult. The next moment. Boom!! The huge sound of impact came suddenly, and the people on the wall could not help but feel a pinch of sweat in their hearts. Their eyes were watching the scene in front of them. I saw a tank and the biggest mutant colossus had collided with each other, the thick gun barrel was directly resisted by the head of the mutant Colossus, and the two extra long tusks of the mutant colossus also hit both sides of the tank body. "Creak, creak..." There was a sharp sound of friction. Just when the people on the wall thought that the mutant colossus could not resist the powerful power of the tank, they saw that the two tusks of the mutant colossus directly penetrated the body of the tank, and the gun barrel was also bent by the brute force of the mutant Colossus, just like a twist. "Boom boom!" The accelerator of the tank stepped on fiercely, but in addition to the violent roar of the engine, a stream of black smoke came out. Wang Yi could even feel that there was a trace of fatigue in the roar. It seems that the power of the tank can''t stop the mutant colossus. Click A clear voice sounded again, and the crowd looked at it in a hurry. The mutant giant elephant raised its head fiercely. Relying on the strength of its two tusks, it lifted up the tank as if it had been lifted up by two sticks. Once the tank leaves the ground, no matter how powerful the power is, it is the fish leaving the water. There is no way to use it. At this time, the cover of the tank was suddenly lifted, from which a soldier climbed out, grabbed the anti-aircraft machine gun installed on the tank, and aimed at the mutant Colossus, which was a shuttle bullet. "Dada dada!" The dense gunfire almost rang out, and a bullet of finger thickness shot into the face of the mutant giant elephant, but it had almost no effect, You know, it can resist the bombardment of the shell with defense. The thick skin is a natural bulletproof vest. The bullet on the body not only has no effect, but also stimulates the ferocity of the mutant giant elephant. I saw it fiercely raised its head, and then forced a throw, the tank was like a ball, it was directly thrown into the air, and then the thick general nose, like a chain, was directly aimed at the tank. Bang! The huge crash sound sounded, and the tank was directly pulled away, whistling toward the wall. The surprise in the eyes of the people on the wall has turned into panic. You know, the weight of this tank is 40 or 50 tons. It''s just like a ball being pulled away. It''s still in the air with the nose. Isn''t it amazing? But this scene is really appeared, in addition to Wang Yi can also keep calm, other people, even Shen Zhenguo, are a fluster. The main reason is that the tank that was taken away flew towards them. Boom! Fortunately, the tank did not hit the soldiers on the city wall, but hit the middle of the city wall. The people on the city wall only felt a violent shaking at their feet, as if there had just been an earthquake. Pieces of stones and tank debris fall, but this is not the best situation. With the destruction of the tank, all kinds of shells in the tank also fall. I knew that although this game was not so powerful to the mutant beast and the zombie, for the human survivors, a shell exploded, Enough to kill all the soldiers more than 20 meters around. Fortunately, the worrying scene did not happen. After all, the weapons and ammunition are not only powerful, but also the safety devices are also very advanced. Even if they fall from a height of more than ten meters, there is no danger of explosion. Of course, this can only be attributed to luck. Otherwise, if a shell explodes casually, the loss will be very heavy. Chapter 1290 But in the next moment, people''s mood will no longer be relaxed. Just now, the mutant giant elephant of the flying tank took a step forward again. However, this time, it obviously did not use its tusks to attack its tank, but directly raised its two strong forelimbs, aimed at the top of a tank and stepped down. Boom! When the tank was on the move, it suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from the top. The whole tank was immediately overwhelmed and almost half of its body was directly trampled on the ground. If it wasn''t for the amazing overall defense capability of the tank, I''m afraid it would have been trampled into a pool of discus. However, even if it did not become scrap iron, the tank did not have any ability to move at this time. The upper layer had been depressed. It was estimated that the soldiers inside had been stuck by the suddenly deformed tank. This mutant colossus immediately launched the same attack on the next tank, or there was no attack at all, but the strength of its foothold was stronger. In just a few seconds, at least five tanks were directly trampled on by it and scrapped. You know, there are more than a dozen mutant colossus, At least 50 or 60 tanks were lost in such a meeting, and Shen Zhenguo was deeply distressed to see them on the wall. Even if the capital is rich in information, it can''t withstand such a blow. Wang Yi and Li Hu are also speechless. It''s estimated that there are only dozens of tanks in Daqingshan now, but now it seems that it''s not enough for these mutant colossus to step on. "What about weapons? Call me Shen Zhenguo can''t help but make a rude remark. As his voice fell, almost a company of soldiers were transferred over immediately. They were all holding high-quality rifles. Aiming at the mutant colossus in front, it was a burst of fire. Bang bang! Dense gunfire rang out, and a bullet whistled out. You know, the power of the super rifle is very huge. Even if the giant corpse fight can be directly killed, the effect of hitting these mutant colossus is not so great. First of all, the mutant colossus is bigger, and its defense is stronger than that of the giant corpse. The thick skin on its body, even if it is a high-quality rifle, can only drill a few blood holes on it at most, which does not threaten the life of the mutant colossus. On the contrary, it makes them more angry because of the pain. "Moo ~ ~" The mutant colossus roared like a bull. It was not fast enough to rush up. It completely ignored the tanks in front of it. The pain caused by the high-quality rifles had completely angered them. It dashed out of the tank battle group and rushed to the city wall. "This..." Shen Zhenguo was also startled and flustered. The scene just now is enough to prove the power of the mutant colossus. If they get close to the city wall, it''s not sure how many soldiers will die at their feet, but whether the city wall can resist the impact of these giant beasts. Shen Zhenguo even regretted that he had just given an order to use a superb rifle to provoke these monsters. "Brother Yi! I''ve brought people here! " Just at this time, a shadow rushed over. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that Yang Ze, who was dressed in combat clothes, came running over. He was followed by hundreds of special combat team members, all dressed in combat clothes. "Order all special forces to be ready to shoot and follow me down the city wall to fight!" Wang Yi said in a deep tone that after encountering the attack of those mutant birds, Wang Yi sent someone to inform Yangze that they had come. At that time, Wang Yi just wanted to have some of his own people around him. If there was any accident, he could react quickly. Unexpectedly, he came so quickly. "Little brother Wang Yi, you want to..." Shen Zhenguo looked at Wang Yi with some puzzlement, because at this time, Wang Yi had taken a silver shot from a soldier''s hand. "Give us the mutant colossus." With that, Wang Yi waved his hand, and hundreds of special forces behind him immediately took out ropes and ran down the edge of the wall. "Little brother Wang Yi... Be careful." Shen Zhenguo said solemnly to Wang Yi. It''s not that Shen Zhenguo can''t deal with these mutant colossus. The main reason is that the current situation is so sudden that Shen Zhenguo is unprepared. Otherwise, he would not let Wang Yi go down to take risks. After all, no one thought that there would be such powerful mutant animals in the mutant herd. Otherwise, they would have been separated for a long time, and Shen Zhenguo sent someone to solve them. Now these mutant colossus have launched an attack on the city wall. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, they would have been able to do it, that is, they would have been watching on the city wall, and there was no way. Chapter 1291 The next moment, Wang Yi also followed the soldiers of the special forces to cross the city wall. The city wall, which is more than 30 meters high, may be a difficult height for anyone, but for the special forces, it is easy. After all, when they come to the capital gathering place, they basically cross the city wall. The rope was only over 20 meters long, and the rest of the rope was no more difficult for Wang Yi and his special combat team members. As soon as the palm of his hand was loosened, his whole body jumped directly. A dull sound rang out, and a group of special combat team members immediately fell to the ground. They all took a spear in their hands, which was a sharp weapon to deal with the mutant giant elephant. "Six against one, go!" Wang Yi only had a short sentence, and these special combat team members rushed out by themselves. The mutant colossus has amazing defensive power, and its skin must be at least 30 cm thick, otherwise it would not be able to resist the bombardment of high-quality rifles. The length of the spear held by these special combat team members is close to two meters, which is different from that of bullets or shells. The spear is not used up at one time, but can be output continuously. As long as the soldiers have enough strength, it is not a problem to stab the spear into the mutant giant elephant. As soon as the words fell, Wang Yi was the first to rush out, with his javelin raised slightly, just like a pole vaulter, but there was another man who was faster than Wang Yi. He''s janze. Thanks to the advantage of speed ability, even if he is one level lower than Wang Yi, his speed is also faster than Wang Yi. Especially when he is exerting his full strength as now, it''s like a strong wind. In other people''s eyes, there is only a shadow left. In the blink of an eye, he collides with a mutant giant elephant, Of course, this mutant giant elephant was not the most powerful one, because Yang Ze knew that the mutant giant elephant was left to Wang Yi. "Get up!" Yang Ze yelled angrily, and his legs made a fierce effort. With the momentum, he jumped seven or eight meters high and landed on a tusk of the mutant giant elephant. "Roar! The mutant colossus immediately gave a howl, raised his head fiercely, and wanted to throw Yang Ze down directly. However, Yang Ze, with this strength, rolled in the air and landed on the mutant colossus'' back. He stabbed the mutant colossus'' back with a gun in his hand. Poof! With a dull sound, Yang Ze only felt that the stab was not skin, but a thick steel plate. Originally, the stab was directly stuck on the skin of the mutant giant elephant, only half a meter away. "Roar ~ ~" However, this kind of pain is much more painful than that of the high-quality rifle just now. The mutant elephant howled, and his whole body seemed to be crazy. He jumped for a while and wanted to throw Yang Ze down from behind. However, Yang Ze held the gun tightly with both hands, and let the mutant elephant twist his body, but he didn''t let go. And then. Whoosh! A whistling sound came, and the mutant elephant''s long nose seemed to be infinitely extended. It turned back and swept at Yang Ze on its back, Yang Ze was scared by this. You know, the nose of the mutant giant elephant could even be taken out by the armored vehicle with a weight of 40-50 tons. If it was taken out on him, even if it was just scratched, Yang Ze would be a meat pie. At the critical moment, a spear flew over and aimed at the nose of the mutant elephant. Poof! With a dull sound, the javelin pierced the mutant elephant''s nose directly. The mutant elephant''s body trembled violently. The nose was its most sensitive part. When it was pierced like this, the severe pain rushed into his mind. The mutant elephant struggled immediately, and the range of action was only large. Yangze could no longer stay on its back, and he was thrown down directly at the same time, On the other hand, when the human figure appeared fiercely, he first pulled out the spear inserted in the nose of the mutant giant elephant, then jumped up and landed on the thick neck of the mutant giant elephant. "Brother Yi! Be careful Yang Ze looked back to see the situation in front of him. He could not help roaring. It turned out that it was Wang Yi who had just shot. "To kill this kind of animal, attack the key point!" With a deep voice, Wang Yi put a gun in his hand and fell down directly, stabbing at the giant head of the mutant elephant. Poof! Before the mutant giant elephant even had time to respond, he was shot directly into the brain from the back neck. This is also Wang Yi''s experience in fighting at the end of his life. Although there was no such mutant giant elephant in the previous life, it was an animal after all, and the distribution of the body bones was not very different. In addition, the spear in Wang Yi''s hand was specially forged. The spear head used the claws of the zombie with sharp claws, which was far sharper than the ordinary alloy spear, It''s not hard to break through the thick skin of the mutant elephant. In a flash, Wang Yizhi felt the mutant giant elephant''s body shaking violently, just like a sieve chaff, Chapter 1292 Without much thought, Wang Yi immediately grabbed his gun and thrust it forward again. Poof! Only a little bit of the root remained outside. Wang Yi stirred his brain two times, and the red and white brain directly sprang out of the wound of the mutant giant elephant. At this time, the mutant giant elephant basically stopped shaking and stood on the ground. Wang Yi knew that a mutant giant elephant had been solved by him. "Hang ~" The biggest mutant giant elephant almost rushed to the front of the wall, but the death of his younger brother made him completely give up the plan to hit the wall. Instead, he howled and rushed to Wang Yi. Like an order, all the other mutant colossus turned around at the same time and came straight to Wang Yi. "Act!" Yang zeshen shouts, and the order is conveyed to each special combat team member through the earphone in his ear. All special combat team members immediately start to take action, and consciously divide into six or seven groups to attack the nearest mutant giant elephant, and the biggest mutant giant elephant comes straight to Wang Yi. Boom! The huge body directly collided with the mutant colossus killed by Wang Yigang, just like the collision of two high-speed trains. The dead mutant Colossus was directly hit and flew out, and Wang Yi''s body soared at this moment. Whoosh! The roaring sound of breaking the air came, and the giant elephant''s thick nose aimed at Wang Yi in the air. It was like an iron chain. Wang Yi had no doubt that if he was swept, he would be more miserable than the tank just now. At this moment, Wang Yi immediately responded, thinking of a building, and two sharp spikes flew out from behind, aiming at the two nostrils in the front of the mutant elephant''s nose and shooting directly. Poop, poop, poop! There was a dull sound, and scarlet blood immediately appeared in the nostrils of the mutant colossus. At this time, the mutant Colossus was also in abnormal pain, The nose was the most sensitive part of it. Two foreign bodies entered the nostril. It was not only painful, but also uncomfortable. Even its eyes became more blood red. Finally, the mutant giant elephant couldn''t bear the pain. His head swung wildly. The two sharp spines were almost half a meter long, but in front of him, like two toothpicks, he was thrown out directly. The nose was still running out with blood, but the mutant colossus did not dare to use its nose to attack Wang Yi any more. When it saw Wang Yi landing, it immediately rushed up, raised its thick legs like a bridge pier, and stepped down on Wang Yi. At this moment, it seemed that the whole sky was dark, and even Wang Yi was worried about the huge shadow. If he was trampled on, it was estimated that Wang Yi would not be able to leave any residue. And just then. Whoosh, whoosh! A burst of air burst out suddenly. A group of soldiers on the city wall, armed with a rocket launcher, aimed at the mutant giant elephant and fired several rockets. Bang bang! The dense explosion sounded on the mutant colossus at the next moment. Even though its defense was amazing, in the face of such a dense attack, no matter how strong its defense was, it could not resist it. He staggered back a few steps. In this way, Wang Yi was in no danger. All the other ten mutant colossus were entangled by the special combat team members. One by one, they kept stabbing into the mutant colossus. After a while, the ten mutant colossus were almost dyed red by blood. Of course, Wang Yi would not miss this opportunity. He took two steps forward, jumped up, put a gun in his hand, pointed it at the giant ear of the mutant giant elephant, and stabbed it in, No matter how strong its defense is and how thick its skin is, its ears and eyes are not obstructed. It''s very easy and there is no obstruction. Wang Yi pokes the gun in directly. The next moment, the mutant giant elephant''s body inevitably shakes twice and then falls down. Boom! The earth is shaking at this moment. Conservatively, the weight of this mutant giant elephant must be at least two or three hundred tons. It hit the ground and directly made a big hole. It did not die immediately, and lay on the ground constantly twitching limbs, but no matter how hard it tried, there was no way to get up again. Wang Yi didn''t care about it. He just dodged to help other special combat team members deal with the mutant giant elephant. It didn''t take much time, all the ten mutant giant elephants were killed, and more than ten bodies were lying on the ground like hills. People on the city wall can''t help but feel relieved. These mutant colossus have been solved at last. Otherwise, if they really hit the city wall, even if they don''t collapse, they will have to hit many holes. But in response, Shen Zhenguo and other senior officers in the capital gathering place sighed again. The troops on the ground were crossed by more than a dozen mutated colossus as if they were overturning the ground, with corpses everywhere. Chapter 1293 In just a few minutes, at least tens of thousands of soldiers were lost, most of them were directly trampled to death by those mutant colossus. At this time, there are still hundreds of thousands of mutant beasts left on the opposite side. These mutant beasts are attacked by thousands of tanks. Basically, there is not much offensive, and the rhythm is completely disrupted. What is welcoming them is the crazy and fierce attack of the capital gathering place. All kinds of bullets, shells and rocket launchers are taken care of as if they don''t need money. That is to say, the capital''s gathering place is home and business. In the face of hundreds of thousands of mutant herds, they don''t even need close combat to completely kill them. Wang Yi and other special forces members have climbed back to the wall along the rope, standing on it and looking at the battlefield below. Wang Yi couldn''t help sighing. He remembered that the last time the same mutant herd attacked Daqingshan gathering place, the gathering place of Daqingshan was almost destroyed. However, the situation of the capital gathering place was totally different. Maybe when the number of these herds increases ten times, they will pose a real threat to the capital gathering place? After all, under the attack of such firepower, even half a million zombies can''t hold up for long. An hour later, with the last mutant animal torn to pieces by the shell, the hundreds of thousands of mutant animals have been completely eliminated. The open space outside the city wall is full of dense and bloody corpses, which has been spreading for two or three kilometers. When the tank battle group returned, many tanks were directly trapped in these corpses. It can be seen how miserable these mutant beasts died. But now, Wang Yi is not in the mood to see these. Although the fight just now was very fierce, it lasted only an hour. The sky has begun to shine, and Wang Yi, together with Shen Zhenguo and others, returned to the barracks. "The location of your last report was in a factory near Shishi. We don''t know the specific situation there, but we estimate that it may have been surrounded by zombies." Shen Zhenguo pointed to a point on the map of Shishi and said to Wang Yi. "Surrounded by zombies." Wang Yi''s face sank, but Wang Yi had seen the zombies in Shishi. Shishi was the capital of Yisheng Province before the end of the day, with tens of millions of people. After the end of the day, it was occupied by zombies all the time. It can be said that Shishi is the most threatening zombie city near the capital gathering place. In addition, the zombies in several nearby cities have been destroyed by the capital gathering place, and they have been expelled. It is conservatively estimated that the corpses in Shishi must be at least seven million! With so many zombies, if Luo Heng is surrounded by them, it will be very difficult to rescue them, But Wang Yi also had doubts, because Wang Yi knew Luo Heng''s ability. Even if he could not attract these corpses, he would not be surrounded by them? There must be some sudden changes, otherwise, Luo Heng could not be trapped by the corpses so easily. "I will send a few planes to rescue. Brother Wang Yi, you can wait for our good news." Shen Zhenguo patted Wang Yi on the shoulder and said. Wang Yiyi''s unremitting move just now is enough to make Shen Zhenguo improve his impression of Wang Yi. Even if Wang Yi''s men are surrounded by corpses in Shishi, zombies are zombies after all, and they can''t fly. As long as they send planes to the designated place, they can rescue Luo Hengshi. Moreover, the danger is very small. "No, I''ll go myself." Wang Yi thought about it for a while and said with a slight shake of his head. I don''t know why, Wang Yi always felt that it was not easy to rescue Luo Heng. Because of this, Wang Yi had to go in person. Otherwise, if something happened to Luo Heng, it would be a huge loss for the whole Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi didn''t want to attend a meeting, so he lost one of his effective subordinates, which was not worthwhile at all. "Well, I''ve arranged a formation of two armed helicopters and five fighter planes. They will leave in half an hour, and then you can follow them to the rescue." Shen Zhenguo nodded. Since Wang Yi wanted to go, he had no reason to stop him. Immediately, Wang Yi returned to his hotel. Yang Ze, Zhang Fei, Lin Feng, and Cai Yao, who had been following Wang Yi, were all the candidates to rescue Wang Yi. As for why we didn''t choose Li Hu, the first reason is that the special forces need someone to stay behind, and the second reason is that Li Hu''s leg is injured. Although it''s nothing at ordinary times, it''s definitely a very dangerous thing to go to the rescue this time. Li Hu''s injury will have an impact. Twenty minutes later, a group of people, together with 20 specially selected special combat team members, were all ready. Chapter 1294 They all carried various weapons, high-quality rifles, grenades, and rocket launchers distributed by the capital gathering place. After all, Luo Heng controlled the corpses in Shishi for the capital gathering place, so the capital gathering place was very attentive to Luo Heng''s rescue. Five fighter planes have been moved out of the hangar at the airport of Beicheng military camp, the capital gathering place. These fighter planes are not comparable to the agricultural aircraft in Daqingshan gathering place. The whole body is wrapped in special steel, the huge turbofan engine is embedded in the tail of the fighter, and several shells are hung under the wings on both sides. Considering that this time it is to escort the helicopter, all the missiles it carries are air-to-air missiles, just for fear of encountering any mutant birds and other flying creatures again. Boom!! The next moment, a fighter jet''s engine tail suddenly ejects blue flame, accompanied by huge noise, the fighter plane''s fuselage begins to slide forward, hundreds of meters long military runway, in a few seconds, the fighter plane will directly soar, just like a falcon, hovering in the air. As the five fighters took off, the two armed helicopters with Wang Yi and others also took off from the tarmac. The six blades circled rapidly, and the huge lift blew the soldiers on the ground. The two armed helicopters are the same model as the one in Daqingshan gathering area. There are two missile stands on each side, in which 36 missiles are stored. They can strike ground targets and airborne machine guns are armed to the teeth. Just as these airplanes had just taken off and were flying towards the intended target, a group of mutant birds came into the air not far away. Wang Yi looked closely and found that these mutant birds were the ones who had attacked the city wall and been beaten away. "Damn, I''m haunted. Do you really think Laozi are soft persimmons?" Zhang Fei scolded, picked up the machine gun on the side of the helicopter, and opened fire on the mutant birds flying in the air. "Dada dada!" The clear sound of the machine gun was almost like a piece. Not only the two armed helicopters, but also the five fighters escorting around attacked the mutant birds. Ten tiny missiles with flames in their tails flew directly out of the wings of the fighter plane and headed for the mutant birds in the sky. These are all ready for a long time, and they don''t need to touch anything. They can explode directly after entering the mutant birds. "Boom boom!" The next moment, a piece of firelight changes to the eyes of Wang Yi and others, the whole sky in an instant will become a sea of fire, the violent shock wave in mid air writhing, as if to tear those mutant birds directly. However, none of the soldiers on the plane had ever been out of sight. Everyone wanted to know what kind of casualties that group of mutant birds would produce under this kind of attack. Gradually, the flames in the sky dissipated, and then Wang Yi and others saw black objects of different sizes falling from the sky. It was a variant bird of different shapes. Many of them had been blown apart. Even some of them were in good condition, they were blackened and fell on the ground like raindrops. Such a round of attacks has already dealt an almost devastating blow to these mutant birds. It has to be said that the ammunition carried by fighter planes is indeed much more powerful. Of course, this is also because they are facing mutant birds. Although they are also infected with zombie virus, the reason why they can fly in the air is still their feathers. The flame just started has scorched the feathers of these mutant birds. They can only fall to the ground. Even if they are not dead, it is estimated that they will not threaten the aircraft formation again. At this time, the number of mutant birds in the air has been reduced by nearly half, and there are less than a few hundred mutant birds that can fly. These are some mutant birds that are close to the periphery and have not been hit hard. However, even so, many of their feathers are charred and they can''t avoid the machine gun bullets. Dada dada! The fierce gunfire rang out again. This time, Zhang Fei was very energetic. He manipulated the machine gun and swept away at the mutant birds. The bullets the size of fingers were like golden raindrops. They directly shot a cross plane in the air and accurately shot at the mutant birds that were still floating in the air. Poop, poop! A slight dull sound rang out, only to see the remaining mutant birds flapping their wings one by one, but the charred feathers could not provide them with enough lift, and they could not dodge flexibly. They could only watch the bullets shot into their bodies one by one. Chapter 1295 Then, like raindrops, it fell to the ground with a crackle, Seeing that the mutant birds had been completely destroyed, Wang Yi immediately gave an order, and the plane formation was heading for Shishi, On the city wall, looking at the flying aircraft formation, Shen Zhenguo''s eyes slowly flashed a worried look. Somehow, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. If you go to the place surrounded by millions of zombies like this, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. What they don''t know is that at this time, in Chen''s laboratory, the Zombie King, who was sealed in a glass container, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Wang Yi and others'' departure. His shriveled lips turned up slightly, as if he had succeeded in some trick. Although the capital gathering place is more than 200 kilometers away from Shishi, its speed in the air is very fast. After all, helicopters are not affected by the ground, and they have not been attacked by mutant birds during this period of time. In only half an hour or so, the aircraft formation is almost near Shishi, More than ten minutes ago, Wang Yi and others had seen a large motorcade on the ground marching towards the capital gathering place, which should be the troops in Weishan Lake gathering place. It is estimated that the number should be 150000 or 60000. Lin Feng on the helicopter is also relieved. 200000 soldiers are all the possessions of Weishan Lake. If they are all gone, the Weishan Lake gathering place will be really dangerous. At this time, the sky has been completely bright, the line of sight is also very good, not far ahead, you can see the outline of some buildings in Shishi, and even caiyao can see some scattered zombies. In just a few days, the situation of Shishi has changed dramatically. You know, the last time I came here, there was no zombie in the periphery of Shishi. Now, zombies have been transferred from the center of Shishi. "Take out the map." Wang Yi ordered that Zhang Fei immediately spread out the map he was carrying in front of Wang Yi. "LuoHeng, they are trapped about five kilometers away from here." Zhang Fei pointed to a point on the map and said that it was an industrial area in Shishi. If there were more buildings and fewer people, it was very suitable for hiding. But Wang Yi didn''t know where they were hiding, and now using communication equipment, he couldn''t contact Luo Heng and others. At this time, in a large factory building in Shishi Industrial Park, more than ten soldiers covered with filthy blood are looking around warily. In the factory building, Luo Heng and veteran Duan are playing with a small military radio station in front of them. Luo Heng looks a little pale. He has a huge cut on his arm sleeve. His exposed muscles are turning to both sides, and there is also black blood flowing out. To be a veteran, there seems to be nothing unusual. "This radio station has been broken. There is no way to contact the capital gathering place. It can only send out weak signals with the residual power supply, but..." Duan said, shaking his head and sighing. They had just reported the situation here to the capital gathering place last night when they were attacked by the corpses. In a panic, they fled to the industrial park. There were only more than 20 soldiers around them. It can be said that they suffered a heavy loss, Moreover, they still don''t know whether the large army has highlighted the siege of the corpses. If all the 200000 soldiers die here, it will definitely be a huge blow to the gathering place of Weishan Lake. "Now that the capital gathering place has received the news, they will definitely come back to rescue us. At least, brother Yi will not ignore it." Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. He knew Wang Yi''s character and he knew that as long as he didn''t die, even if he was caught in a sea of fire, Wang Yi would rescue him. "I''m afraid they haven''t received any news. Besides, the corpses in Shishi suddenly rioted. It''s estimated that now our location is already the center of the corpses." Duan said. Luo Heng was also silent. A few days ago, he had a good journey. He took 200000 soldiers to attract the zombies in Shicheng. But yesterday afternoon, the corpses seemed to have completely changed their appearance. It was like getting an order. Originally, they were led by Luo Heng''s nose, but who knew that the corpses suddenly changed their proper posture, A half encirclement was formed directly against the 200000 soldiers. If it wasn''t for Luo Heng''s quick decision to take tens of thousands of soldiers to stop the corpses, I''m afraid it would be difficult for all of them to escape now, let alone 100000 soldiers. "Is it difficult that the corpse group here has given birth to the Zombie King?" Luo Heng muttered, and then couldn''t help shaking his head. If there was a Zombie King in the corpse group in Shishi, it was estimated that they could not lead him by the nose. He had attacked them for a long time. Chapter 1296 But the sudden change of the corpse group is very difficult to understand, which makes Luo Heng very confused. "What''s wrong with your plan?" Luo Heng turned his head and looked at the soldiers who were with him. He could not help sighing. At this time, I saw the two soldiers at the door suddenly flustered up, and then quickly turned back and ran into the factory. "Report, hundreds of zombies have been found outside and have entered the factory." One of the soldiers reported quickly. The fear on his face did not hide. After all, now they are surrounded by corpses, and tens of thousands of people are left behind. Fear is inevitable. "Run! Run from behind Luo Heng body a shock, low drink a, immediately get up and want to run toward the back of the factory, this is an hour ago, they fled to here, in order to prevent being blocked by the corpses, specially in the iron wall opened a hole. When Luo Heng just arrived at the exit, a dark shadow flashed outside, and his sharp claws ran straight to Luo Heng''s throat. "It''s a zombie with claws!" Luo Heng is shocked in the heart, subconsciously draws out the dagger, and the claw Zombie''s claw mercilessly bumps together. Jingle! A clear impact sound, huge strength let Luo Heng can''t help but back two steps, but that claw zombie is directly hit fly out. It has to be said that the weapons produced by Lianfeng mountain Army factory are really good. Even the sharp claws of the upper claw zombies are completely harmless, but the blade of the dagger is slightly curled. Roar! Maybe Luo Heng''s blow angered the zombie with sharp claws. He just heard it howl, and his flexible body started directly on the ground and rushed in along the hole. The zombies who were still searching outside were excited when they heard the roar, and hundreds of them ran directly to the factory. "I can''t hide it!" Luo Heng''s face sank. Originally, he wanted to avoid these zombies quietly, but now it seems that there is no way to do it. "Shoot, kill them!" Luo Heng ordered calmly, "Dada dada!" A violent gunshot suddenly rang out. These soldiers were holding high-quality rifles given by the capital army before. To deal with these ordinary zombies, it was one shot at a time, and as long as they hit the body, it would be a direct explosion. Those rushing zombies fell down in a large area immediately. Of course, a few of them, relying on their speed and quick reaction ability, quickly approached the factory building. In the factory building, Luo Heng faced the rushing zombies with sharp claws alone. "Hiss ~ ~" The claw zombie hissed, and the claws on his two arms were nearly half a meter long, just like a sharp steel knife, waving towards Luo Heng. Luo Heng took a step back, and then seemed to find a fixed point on the ground. His whole body fell directly to one side, as fast as if he had discussed with the claw zombie before, and avoided its attack. This is Luo Heng. After all, before the end of the day, he was the captain of the special police force. No matter his fighting experience or fighting quality, ordinary people can''t match him. Luo Heng is also not idle to avoid the claws of the zombie with sharp claws. He is close to the ground, holds the dagger and stabs at the ankle of the zombie with sharp claws. Poof! A sharp knife cuts through the ankle of a zombie with sharp claws. Even though its skin has evolved into small pieces of scales, it still can''t resist the sharp knife edge. Almost half of its ankle is cut off. "Roar!" The claw zombie howled and fell to the ground. Although the Zombie''s vitality is tenacious, it has not broken away from the limit of animals. If the Zombie''s body is injured, it will still lose its balance ability. Seeing this, Luo Heng would not hesitate. He took advantage of his illness to kill him. He pounced on him and stabbed the dagger into his eye socket. Poof! The black blood was accompanied by a stream of brain, and the claw zombies were completely quiet. The battle outside the factory was almost over. All the hundreds of ordinary zombies fell under the fierce attack of high-quality rifles, and the few creeping corpses also paid the death price of three soldiers to kill them completely. "Retreat!" Luo Heng immediately ordered, now the gunfire has sounded, and it won''t be long before large-scale zombies will follow the gunfire. When they are surrounded by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of zombies, Luo Heng can''t be sure that he can still be intact. On the helicopter, Wang Yi sat in the co pilot''s seat, his eyes staring at the airborne radar, because just now, the pilot found a weak signal. This is the periphery of the zombie group, and there is no other signal except human, According to previous information, Luo Heng and others are probably at a certain point in the corpse group, so the sender of this signal can be determined. "Why not?" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning, and the signal that had been going on suddenly disappeared. Chapter 1297 The screen is blank. What''s wrong with Luo Heng? Wang Yi couldn''t help but feel nervous. After all, this situation is not a good omen. And at this time, has been observing the outside of CAI Yao, but suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother Yi, there seems to be some movement in the corpse group over there. They all rushed to a point five kilometers away." Cai Yao held out her hand and pointed to the corpses on the ground. Wang Yi quickly looked over, but they were still in the periphery of the corpse group, and with Wang Yi''s vision, they could not see so far. However, the corpse group appeared abnormal movement, in addition to the signal that just disappeared suddenly, absolutely has anything to do with Luo Heng. "Fly over to check," Wang Yi immediately ordered. That direction was exactly the place where Luo Heng had passed over to hide. No matter what, even if it was the center of the corpse group, he would go over and have a look. "Yes." The pilot of the helicopter answered immediately, and then steered the helicopter quickly. In addition to the two helicopters, the five fighters in charge of escort also changed their direction rapidly. The huge noise generated by the friction between the wings and the air has attracted the attention of the ground corpses. "Roar ~" "Ow ~ ~" The roar came, and the people on the plane couldn''t help looking down. The situation on the ground made them shiver. Almost all the ground under the plane was covered by zombies, and even some buildings were covered with gray, which spread to the end of the line of sight. There was no way to estimate how many zombies there were. Even Wang Yi was shocked. Even Wang Yi had never seen a zombie group of this scale several times in his previous life. Even in the later period of the last life, it was a large zombie group. The general one million level gathering place could not resist so many zombie attacks. Moreover, the distance between the zombie group and the capital gathering place was more than 200 kilometers, which was extremely dangerous. However, whether it''s helicopters or five fighter planes, they are hundreds of meters above the ground, and there''s no need to worry about the threat of the corpses to them. With the progress of the plane, the front is also gradually close to the urban area of Shishi, with layers of tall buildings on the ground. These are some shopping malls and office buildings, and there are many buildings over 100 meters. After all, Shishi is also the capital of the province. At this time, a building with a height of nearly 200 meters suddenly shot a meat ball the size of a fist from the top and accurately hit a fighter plane flying slightly empty. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi and others immediately turned to see that the lower part of the fighter was surrounded by a thousand dark green liquid in an instant. Then, a sharp friction sound sounded. The surface of the hit fighter was directly dissolved by the liquid. In the air, it began to decompose rapidly, and all the missiles it carried fell down, Fall in the corpse group burst out bursts of fire, and the pilot, also in the first time pressed the eject button, the body directly ejected from the seat. But in this case, even if he successfully ejects, what''s the use? Below is a group of corpses that can''t see the strength. The pilot was floating in the air, but before he fell to the ground, another meatball came from the roof and hit the pilot. "Ah, ah, ah!" Even if there was a huge noise, Wang Yi and others seemed to hear the driver''s cry of pain, and even watched him corrode by the pus, leaving only a white parachute falling leisurely. "It''s a rotten corpse! Tell all fighters to raise the altitude In response, Wang Yi immediately warned that the helicopter pilot immediately started to send signals to several other planes through the equipment. The next moment, the remaining six planes immediately raised their flight height. At the same time, seeing the death of their comrades in arms, the other drivers were also very angry. The next moment, several missiles from the fighter launched, with a whistling sound, just spit out the pus of the building. Boom, boom!! A burst of distance of the explosion sound sounded, only to see the building broke out in bursts of dazzling fire, the whole building directly from the middle of the fracture. Click, click! Even though the building is not small, it can''t bear such a heavy bombardment. It starts from the middle and the upper part and collapses to the side. Roar! Roar!! The roar of the mess of the corpses immediately sounded, and many zombies on the building jumped to the ground in a hurry. But even the mutant zombies could not bear such a high height, let alone the weaker corpses? I saw the ground one by one, as if huge drops of water splashed down in general, a decaying corpse was thrown directly burst, the pus in the body sprayed out without reservation. Chapter 1298 The ordinary zombies around them had gathered very closely. In this way, the pus ejected by a decomposed corpse burst at least covered hundreds of ordinary zombies. As long as they were touched, the pus was like a tarsal maggot, burning all the muscles, bones and viscera of the body. In a flash, there were at least six or seven open spaces on the ground, all of which were corroded by the pus of decaying corpses. At this time, the surrounding buildings also launched pus bearing sarcomas one after another, just like anti-aircraft guns. However, the range of the shells was a little short, and there was no way to threaten the aircraft formation at a height of several hundred meters. Instead, they fell down, and those ordinary zombies were killed. Whoosh, whoosh! Another series of missiles flew out. Without exception, all the buildings emitting pus were dealt a devastating blow. Especially with the collapse of the wall, it was a nightmare for the corpses on the ground. After all, they fell from a height of more than 100 meters. With speed and power, even the huge corpses and the strong corpses could not survive, and their brains burst, too horrible to look at. Of course, it''s terrible for the zombies, but it''s really bad for Wang Yi on the plane. After all, he lost a precious fighter plane. Even for the capital gathering place, it''s very painful. Just when Wang Yi and others thought that the threat of decaying corpses had been eliminated, the corpses on the ground suddenly changed. One by one, Juli zombies came out of the corpses. In their huge palms, what they were holding were no longer throwing objects such as stones and tiles. Instead, they were decaying corpses. Without spitting pus, the decaying corpses came out of the corpses, Basically, it''s not much different from ordinary zombies, but it looks a little fat. But the next moment, the giant corpse suddenly raised his strong arm, just like throwing garbage, throwing the rotten corpse in his hand into the air. It has to be said that the strength of Juli zombies is not small. The rotten corpses are directly thrown into the air by them, just like shells, approaching Wang Yi and others at a high speed. At the moment of being thrown away, the corpse''s normal body suddenly expanded. After reaching the peak, it aimed at the sarcoma that six airplanes sprayed pus. Whoosh, whoosh! The sarcomas the size of fists shot over, and all the people on the plane suddenly changed their looks. Even Wang Yi didn''t expect that zombies would use this method. The pilot of the helicopter pulled the plane up in a hurry. Meanwhile, Zhang Fei and Lin Feng on both sides immediately pointed the muzzle of the machine gun at those coming, Dada dada! A burst of rapid gunfire rang out, many sarcomas were hit by bullets and then exploded, the pus in the air like fireworks. It''s too late! A drop of pus splashed to the bottom of the helicopter and immediately dissolved into a fist sized hole. Fortunately, this is only the cabin of the helicopter, otherwise, it would be dangerous. Boom! At this time, a fighter plane was hit by sarcoma, almost half of its fuselage was almost corroded, and the rest burst into a hot flame in the air. Together with the pilot, it fell into the corpses below. Wang Yi''s heart sank. Although he had long thought that the rescue of Luo Heng would be in danger, he didn''t expect that he had lost two airplanes just for a while. At the end of the attack, the thrown corpses had no flight ability and could only fall in a free falling posture. However, although these zombies knew the attack, they did not expect the consequences of such an attack. The corpse, which only expanded to the extreme, was like a balloon filled with water, falling in the air and hitting the ground hard. Bang bang! A series of dull explosions sounded. As soon as the rotten corpses hit the ground, they exploded directly. The purulent fluid directly covered all the zombies within a few hundred meters nearby. Even the giant corpses and the strong corpses, which were variant zombies, all lay in the purulent fluid and turned into pools of purulent blood in a few seconds. However, for the zombie group, such a large number of casualties can be almost ignored. Maybe they want to use more for less. They organized a group of huge corpses again and continued to throw carrion at the high-altitude plane. Wang Yi can''t help but feel anxious. Although the rotting corpses can''t be hurt at the current height of the helicopter, he doesn''t dare to lower them at will. Even if he finds Luo Heng, he can''t start the rescue. "Brother Yi, there are two wise corpses over there!" At this time, Cai Yao''s eyes suddenly stayed on a low house on the ground. Wang Yi quickly turned his head and saw that the two intelligent corpses seemed to know that they had been exposed and hid directly in the house. We can be sure that with the wisdom of giant corpses and decaying corpses, we will never launch such an attack. Chapter 1299 Then the only one who can organize this kind of attack is the smart corpse. "Attack that house." Wang Yi pointed to the house and said to the pilot beside him. "Yes." The pilot nodded, and his heart was sullen. After all, he had two comrades in arms. You should know that any pilot is very valuable, especially in this doomsday, one died and one lost. He immediately pressed a red button on the control panel in front of him, Whoosh! The missiles on the weapon racks on both sides of the armed helicopter immediately broke away and ran to the house with a burst of smoke. Boom!! Two huge explosions sounded, accompanied by a burst of rubble, the house had been completely razed to the ground, and the two intelligent corpses also disappeared in the ruins. Sure enough, the next moment, when the two intelligent corpses died, the giant corpses immediately stopped attacking, just like their IQ dropped a lot. They would not throw the decaying corpses into the air at all. They just stood on the ground and howled at Wang Yi and others in the air. "Go to find Luo Heng and them." Seeing that the situation was stable, Wang Yi immediately gave an order, and the remaining five planes immediately flew in the direction of the corpse swarm. At this time, Luo Heng and others had been forced to a corner of the industrial park by the corpses of the bee pupae. There was no way to escape, All around are dense zombies, roaring deafening, Luo Heng''s look has some despair, It seems that this time, there is really no way. But even so, Luo Heng also didn''t want to be captured, at least can''t escape, also can''t so cowardly die. "All the soldiers are ready to fight!" Luo Heng low roars a, tone can''t say of solemn and stirring. "Yes Other soldiers are also dead heart, will carry weapons ready, that is, more than a dozen superb rifles, as well as some bullets. This is, the body group that those chase come over also appeared in front of them finally. Dada dada! A soldier took the lead in shooting, and the bullet hit a row of zombies in front of him. The extraordinary power of the super rifle immediately tore these ordinary zombies, and the dirty blood splashed everywhere. However, this small casualty was totally negligible for the corpse group, and still rushed forward and behind. After a while, the bullets carried by Luo Heng and others were almost used up, but there were more and more zombies, and there was a thick layer of corpses on the ground. Luo Heng sighs faintly in his heart. Immediately, he draws out his dagger, and other soldiers throw away their superb rifles and draw out their cold weapons to fight with the corpses. Of course, they all know that even if they face zombies alone, they can easily win, but if they are surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies, even if they are several times stronger, they may not be able to avoid death. But now what''s the use of spelling? And at this time, bursts of loud sound suddenly came, ready to fight with the corpses, Luo Heng couldn''t help but be stunned, a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. This kind of sound is not the howl of a zombie, nor should it be made by a zombie. On the contrary, it is more like a human being. But they are surrounded by corpses. How can there be others? Luo Heng couldn''t help shaking his head and gave a bitter smile. It seemed that he had heard something wrong just now. But at the next moment, the roaring voice came to Luo Heng''s ears again, and Luo Heng''s face immediately became dignified. Once he heard it wrong, so Hi, it''s very possible. After all, the roar of the zombies is too loud, but this second time, it won''t be wrong. Whoosh, whoosh~~ The next moment, the roaring voice came again, this is not only Luo Heng, even the old soldier''s look are confused. And the corpses on the opposite side should also hear the sound, one by one raised their heads and looked into the sky. In the sky, a formation of three fighters came from afar, with several white smoke. The sound just now was from these fighters. Because the speed of the fighter is faster than that of the helicopter, after determining the direction, Wang Yi ordered the remaining three fighters to come first to check the situation. "It''s from the capital!" Old soldier Duan''s voice trembled, with a trace of lingering joy, because there was no gathering place nearby, except the capital gathering place, where three fighters could be sent. In addition to the previous permission, it was certain that the capital gathering place had sent three fighters to rescue them. "It''s going to save you!" "Don''t die..." "Here we are More than ten soldiers couldn''t help cheering, but they forgot the situation at this time. The zombies who had been attracted by the fighter planes were immediately attracted. Qi Qi roared at Luo Heng and others, and then rushed over! "Give me the rifle!" Luo Heng looks anxious, immediately said to the soldiers around. Chapter 1300 The soldier immediately handed over his superb rifle to Luo Heng. Although they had just experienced a fierce battle, fortunately, there were several bullets in the magazine. Luo Heng took the superb rifle, and did not shoot at the corpse group that was about to rush up. Instead, he directly raised the barrel of the gun and aimed at a shuttle in the air. Dada dada! Violent gunfire suddenly rang out, angered the zombies, but also caused the three fighters hovering in the air. Whoosh, whoosh! The three fighters immediately turned around and flew to this side. Standing high, they saw tens of thousands of zombies gathering in the industrial park, aiming at a point, and the three pilots immediately responded. The mission this time is to save people, and the people they want to save now are surrounded by corpses on the ground. Whoosh, whoosh! A roar came from the air. Luo Heng and other soldiers couldn''t help looking up. They saw a missile diving down at an extremely fast speed, falling directly into the corpses and exploding. Boom boom! The violent explosion was deafening, and the corpses roaring towards us were immediately surrounded by flames. Although the reaction time was very short, these pilots had experienced combat, and naturally had the discretion to start. All the bombs exploded at a distance from Luo Heng and other people, which could effectively kill the zombies without being too close to Luo Heng, And hurt them by mistake. It has to be said that the missile carried by this fighter is really powerful. A missile can turn a distance of 50 meters around the landing point into a flame. The burning light makes the faces of Luo Heng and other soldiers feel painful, but no one dodges because they know that the capital sent it to rescue them. When the corpse group was attacked like this, it immediately became flustered. But the next moment, the situation of the corpse group suddenly changed, and all the zombies immediately began to disperse. After all, they were just in the state of attack, and the zombies gathered very close. There were only a few missiles, at least thousands of zombies were injured. No matter how scattered, the casualties would be reduced. The next moment, a giant zombie sprang out of the corpse group. Their huge palms were not other things, but the rotten corpses. Corpses want to attack targets in the air. There''s only one way. No zombies can fly among them. Whoosh, whoosh! Several decaying corpses were thrown directly into the air, just like shells. They approached the three fighters in the air again. At the same time, they vomited pus again. Poop, poop! Several sarcomas were shot out, and two fighters immediately whirled in the air to escape when they saw something bad. After all, they all knew the power of pus in the sarcomas. Before, two fighters had been hit by pus in the air and fell, and no one wanted to be the third one. However, when one of the fighters was evading the attack, the blades of the engine suddenly stopped. The whole plane lost its power in the air and smashed to the ground at a high speed. The next moment, a loud bang sounded, the fighter plane landed in the center of the corpse group, and the flame generated by the explosion surrounded hundreds of zombies. It may be that the engine of this plane suddenly broke down, or it may be some other reason. However, with the crash of this fighter, there are only two of the original five fighters left, and they can''t get close because of the constantly thrown corpses. After all, Luo Heng and others are down there. If a bullet is thrown askew, maybe it will be Luo Heng and others. Seeing this scene, Luo Heng''s heart sank. He thought that the three fighters would deal with these corpses very easily, but who thought that just one face-to-face, one of them crashed. Although there were more casualties of zombies, they were backed by a group of zombies, with a number of seven or eight million. How could they care about this loss? At this time, a few whistling sounds came from the distance again. Luo Heng frowned and picked them up immediately. Subconsciously, he looked up to the distance and saw that not far away in the air, two pure black helicopters were coming here quickly, and although there was still a distance from here, the weapons on the helicopter had begun to strike the corpses on the ground. Dada dada! The airborne machine gun spewed out pieces of fire snakes, and a bullet poured out, as if it were a wall composed of bullets, completely isolating the front part of the corpse group from Luo Heng and others. The purpose of doing this is to prevent the corpses from getting close to Luo Heng. After all, if the corpses are mixed with Luo Heng and others, they will not be happy. But fortunately, the power of this airborne machine gun is not small, directly blocking the corpses in more than 30 meters away from Luo Heng and others. Chapter 1301 It creates a safe space for Luo Heng and others, However, a few mutant zombies found a gap and rushed out. These mutant zombies, faced with Luo Heng and others who had already lit up the hope of living, were not enough to see them. They were killed directly, "Is that brother Yi?" Luo Heng raised his head and narrowed his eyes. Looking at the familiar figure of the helicopter co pilot, he was moved, Maybe only Wang Yi could know that he was surrounded by millions of zombies, and then he could come to the rescue. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The next moment, the two armed helicopters fired several missiles again, directly hitting several points in the corpse group. Here is the position led by Cai Yao''s finger. Almost every point, there are intelligent corpses or decaying corpses. That is these intelligent corpses, which led to the crazy attack of the corpse group. Without the intelligent corpse, the attack of the corpse group was still fierce, but it was completely chaotic. Even these zombies gave up the attack on Luo Heng and others, and turned to look up and stare at the helicopter in the air with blood red eyes, because for them, the huge noise made by the helicopter was far more attractive than Luo Heng and others. "Let the two fighters come to attract the corpses." Wang Yi told the pilot that two helicopters were immediately upgraded, and then the other two remaining fighters flew back, almost flying close to the corpse group. The huge noise directly attracted the attention of the corpse group and followed the fighters in disorder. Although they could not catch up with the extremely fast fighters at their speed. However, many zombies reacted slowly and were trampled on by those zombies who responded quickly. In this way, it created a very good opportunity for Wang Yi to rescue Luo Heng and others. Two helicopters immediately landed on the top of Luo Heng and others, and the strong rope was thrown down. Luo Heng and the remaining dozen soldiers immediately climbed to the rope. Before they got on the helicopter, the helicopter climbed directly into the air. The main reason was that they were worried that the corpses would suddenly return, causing any difficulties to the rescue. Sure enough, just a few meters after the helicopter climbed into the air, some of the corpses on the ground reacted. One zombie roared angrily, especially the mutant zombies. Their eyes were glowing with anger, as if they had already reacted. Wang Yi robbed them of their food. Many of the zombies relied on their agility and speed, It turned out to be a few steps on the ground run-up, a fierce jump, also followed by the helicopter down the rope. Hoo Hoo Hoo! With so many people''s weight, the helicopter has almost reached its limit. With so many corpses swarming up, the huge lift of the helicopter has slowed down, and the climbing speed has become very slow. What''s more fatal is that several Juli zombies reacted and ran towards the rope of the helicopter with huge steps. The huge palm directly grabbed the rope, as if they didn''t want the helicopter to fly away. Hoo Hoo! The two helicopters immediately sank, and the people in the cabin were also flustered. However, Wang Yi''s reaction was quick. He quickly picked up a high-quality rifle and aimed at the two giant corpses who grabbed the rope. Bang bang! At the sound of gunfire, the heads of the two giant corpses were immediately split, and they could not die any more. One of the giant corpses fell directly to the ground, while the other, at the same time, accidentally pressed the rope under the body. A helicopter took off with seven or eight rescued soldiers, and all the corpses climbing on the rope were eliminated. However, because the rope of the helicopter Wang Yi was pressed by the corpse of the giant corpse, there was no way to take off, so he could only hover in the air. Wang Yi even felt that the helicopter had sent out bursts of trembling. In this way, he could not take off, It''s going to be a plane crash. "Damn it Wang Yi yelled angrily, and his body jumped directly from the open cabin door. Now the helicopter is only 20 meters above the ground. With Wang Yi''s physical quality and a layer of zombie corpse on the ground as a meat mat, there is not much damage. At the first time of landing, Wang Yi immediately took out his waist dagger and cut the rope down from the helicopter. However, the rope was specially made, which was mixed with steel wire and a kind of anti cutting material. When he went down with a knife, it did not cause any damage at all! Wang Yi''s look suddenly sank. If the rope could not be broken, not only the people on the helicopter, but also he himself could not escape. "Brother Yi!" Just then, there was an urgent voice from the helicopter. Wang Yi looked up and saw that it was Cai Yao''s. her arm was pointing in a direction, as if she wanted to tell Wang Yi something. Wang Yi immediately looked in the direction of the past, his eyes turned out to be a joy. Chapter 1302 Not far from Cai Yao''s fingers, on the top of a two-story building, there was a rotten corpse like a big toad, which should have survived the bombing. But seeing it, Wang Yi didn''t worry about it. Instead, he let out a long breath. The corpse was holding his head high, ready to spit out pus on the helicopter, but the next moment, a fist sized stone hit his head. Bang! There was a dull sound. Although the corpse didn''t feel much pain, the attack was interrupted. It was also a burst of anger. Looking down, a figure under the helicopter was waving his arm at him. The decaying corpse hesitated for a moment. After all, for it, it was only when it was suspended in the air and made a loud noise that it attracted more. But the figure on the ground actually bent down to pick up a stone and threw it at itself. Roar! The rotten corpse was completely angered by Wang Yi. With a roar, a sarcoma vomited directly from his mouth and hit the fast stone accurately. Patta! The sarcoma ruptured. The scattered pus directly wrapped the stone and corroded it thoroughly in the blink of an eye. However, it was far from enough to calm his anger. His mouth opened again, and a sarcoma spitted out and went straight to Wang Yi. Wang Yi was also very nervous at this time. The pus in the sarcoma was extremely dangerous. If he was not careful, he might even go to the road. In an instant, Wang Yi immediately made a decision, with a fierce force on his legs. At the moment when the sarcomas came, the sole of his foot aimed at the sarcomas and gently kicked them. Sarcomas immediately changed their direction and hit the nearby rope accurately. Poof! The sarcoma burst at this moment, and all the pus covered that part of the rope. Zila Zila~~~ It''s like a steak on an iron plate. A harsh sound rings. The place where the rope is wrapped by pus is covered with pieces of black fog. First, the materials to prevent the rope from cutting, and then the steel wire mixed in the rope. Within a second, the rope is directly corroded and broken. Whoosh~~ As soon as the rope was broken, the helicopter attached to it immediately ran up. The seven or eight soldiers on the rope, as well as the climbing corpses, were like bacon hanging in the wind. Wang Yi didn''t hesitate to see this. He jumped up and grabbed the rope directly. Now the helicopter has got out of the predicament and is flying upward. If it doesn''t catch hold of it, he will stay here. After all, Wang Yi doesn''t want to face tens of thousands of zombies alone. Roar, roar! Seeing this, the corpses on the ground immediately roared in disorder. Several zombies rushed over and jumped fiercely, and grabbed Wang Yi. Wang Yi raised his legs and aimed at the head of a zombie. Bang Dang! The zombie was unlucky. Wang Yi kicked his head into his chest. Without saying a word, he fell down and pressed several zombies under his body. The rotting corpse had to be ready to attack, but caiyao on the helicopter had already prepared a high-quality rifle. When the plane flew up, she suddenly shot. The rotting corpse was like a balloon exploded, splashing a piece of black and green pus around. Roar, roar! Just as Wang Yi was relieved, a roar came again. "Ah, ah, ah!" Then, the sound of panic rang out. Wang Yi looked up quickly. It turned out that two climbing corpses on the rope were struggling to climb up. One of the climbing corpses grabbed a soldier''s bare foot, and the sharp fangs bit it hard. Click A clear voice rang out, and the soldier was bitten by the corpse from his ankle. The severe pain made the soldier howl, and his hands had no strength. He loosened the rope and fell down. Whoosh! The figure slid down beside Wang Yi. Wang Yi wanted to hold him, but the falling speed was too fast. Wang Yi had no way to catch it. He could only watch him fall down and be eaten up by the corpses on the ground. But the two corpses were not satisfied. After killing another soldier, they climbed up again immediately. There are still five soldiers on this piece of rope. We can''t let the creeping corpse kill any more. Wang Yi thought in his heart that with a fierce force of his arms, his whole body ran a few meters directly on the rope, which was very close to the crawling corpse on the top of his head. Hiss~~ It may be that he felt Wang Yi''s fast approaching, and the creeping corpse roared, turned his head and grabbed Wang Yi''s arm. At this moment, a shadow in the air flashed by, and the creeping corpse''s head was pierced in an instant. Although his eyes were still red, he had no look. His two claws loosened and fell off the rope. Whoosh, whoosh! The sharp thorn that penetrated the head of the creeping corpse flew up again and stabbed the creeping corpse at the top. Poof! Crawling corpse''s defensive power is very low, and this time Wang Yi specially attacked its weakness, so he couldn''t defend it at all. Chapter 1303 The corpse''s body shook violently, and then the sharp stab shot out of its mouth, bringing out a dirty bloodstain. Finally, the corpse didn''t move and fell from the rope. Wang Yi forced to sway for a while, avoiding the body of the corpse, and then with both hands and feet, climbed back to the cabin along the rope. All the people were rescued, and they also took a long breath. After all, this operation is extremely dangerous. There were seven planes when they arrived, but now there are only four left, which is a huge loss. "Luo Heng, how are you?" The helicopter had already returned, and Wang Yi also set his eyes on Luo Heng. "Brother Yi, I''m ok. I''m just the soldiers in Weishan Lake." Luo Heng said with a heavy sigh. This time, the Weishan Lake gathering place sent 200000 soldiers, but now, there are only a few left. Of course, this is what Luo Heng thought. After all, after he brought people to attract the corpses, he didn''t know whether other troops had broken through. "When we came here, we saw more than 100000 soldiers heading for the capital gathering place." Wang Yi said. "That would be great." Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, as long as there is no regiment out, there are more than 100000 left, he can also explain to Lin Feng. An hour later, several helicopters flew back to the capital gathering place. Shen Zhenguo had already been waiting anxiously. Seeing Wang Yi and others returning intact, he was also relieved, but a more troublesome problem appeared at random. That is the corpse group near the capital gathering place, which has begun to lean towards the capital gathering place. In addition to the west, nearly a million corpses came from each of the other three directions. These corpses were not cleaned up before near the capital gathering place. Originally, they were all distributed in various cities and had no contact with each other, but I don''t know why. Now these zombies suddenly came out of their respective sites. Even in some deserted villages, almost all the zombies came out within a radius of nearly 100 kilometers. All these were discovered and reported by the Intelligence Department of the capital gathering place. In the conference room, a group of senior officers, as well as some of Wang Yi''s core subordinates, all gathered here. In front of them was a huge screen, which was divided into several small pieces, showing some pictures of the cities near the capital gathering place. In these pictures, the bustling zombies are all moving towards the capital gathering place. The speed is not fast, just like marching. These pictures were taken by the Intelligence Department of the capital gathering place. "What''s the matter? Why do these zombies start to move all of a sudden! " Shen Zhenguo''s brows were locked, and his eyes were full of confusion and incomprehension. The zombies within a hundred kilometers of the capital gathering place have been basically eliminated. The rest of the zombies live in various cities. It is precisely because of this that Shen Zhenguo has his previous plan to launch a counterattack against the zombies. However, this sudden transcendence calms him down completely. If these zombies are still scattered, Shen Zhenguo has no worries and can easily organize the army to annihilate the nearby zombies one by one. However, these zombies suddenly gather, which makes Shen Zhenguo unable to adapt to the plan. Moreover, these zombies are still coming towards the capital gathering place, Obviously want to besiege the capital gathering place! Wang Yi looked at everything displayed on the screen, and he was also very confused. You should know that Wang Yi lived for ten years in his last life, and he knew the situation in the end very well. In this period, it is only a year since the end of the day. The scale of the corpse group should not be very large. Of course, there are so many zombies in Shishi, and they are still divided into countless zombie groups. There is no integration for the time being. Therefore, they can only be described as gathering together. But what''s shown on this screen is that the zombies have been completely integrated into a group, with a number of millions, which is not a good thing. After all, once the zombies swarm, the harm to the human gathering place will be very huge. But the next moment, Wang Yi''s brow tightly wrinkled up, as if he wanted to understand something in general. There was no doomsday alliance in the last world. It can be said that there was no organization to unite the gathering places of all parts of the country. However, Shen Zhenguo created this alliance in this world. Maybe it was because of some great changes that the alliance ended before it started, And now the anomaly near the capital gathering place is likely to be the reason for the short-term end of the League! "Little brother Wang Yi, do you have any idea?" Seeing Wang Yi''s brow locked, Shen Zhenguo asked. Chapter 1304 "No, nothing." Wang Yi shook his head. First, Wang Yi didn''t know how to defuse the power. After all, the corpses actually came. As a human, they could only resist with strength. Second, after the chaos in the capital, Wang Yi had no idea to get involved in the capital. Now, Wang Yi thought that when the threat of the corpses was solved, he would immediately return to the Daqingshan gathering place. However, although there are a large number of corpses, almost all the soldiers in the capital gathering place are there now, and the number of troops is more than 3 million. It should be no difficulty to cope with them. "Well, in this way, the East, north, South and three aspects of the city wall garrison immediately mobilized for the war. According to the report, these corpses should arrive at the capital gathering place in the evening, while the garrison in the west, I will arrange millions of troops there. After all, the corpses in Shishi also have a change." Shen Zhenguo opened his mouth and said that his tone was relatively relaxed. After all, the zombies on each side of the city wall were only a million. With the current strength of the capital gathering place, he could completely deal with them. The real threat has never been the corpses from the other three aspects, but the zombies from Shishi, with a total number of more than 7 million. If they all rush in, they will definitely cause a fatal blow to the capital gathering place. "Yes A group of senior officers responded immediately. Two hours later, everything had been arranged. The 100000 soldiers of Weishan Lake finally came outside the city wall of the capital gathering place. Lin Feng, Luo Heng and some veterans immediately joined their troops. Under the instruction of Shen Zhenguo, the 100000 soldiers were settled down, waiting for the corpse group to pass and return to the gathering place of Weishan Lake. At this time, Wang Yi lived in the hotel, in the room. "Brother Yi, are we really going to stand by this time?" Zhang Feiman was puzzled. Just now Wang Yi gave them an order that no matter what happened outside, they were not allowed to help. You know, it''s not Wang Yi''s character at all. The corpses attack the city. They can''t even see the bustle without saying what they can do. "This time, the corpse group is too strange. I''m worried about the danger." Wang Yi shook his head slowly, which was very euphemistic. Danger, that''s for sure! Three sides of the capital gathering place have been surrounded by millions of zombies, and the most dangerous west side is facing the seven million zombies in Shishi. Although these zombies have not moved here, Wang Yi felt the abnormality of those zombies when he went to rescue Luo Heng. Also more let Wang Yi concluded that the corpse siege, will not be so simple! "Luo Heng, tell me about your situation at that time." Wang Yi turns his eyes to Luo Heng. Although he has decided that he is not ready to help, he is very willing to help Shen Zhenguo. After all, there are 20 million survivors in this capital gathering place. Luo Heng, on the other hand, has always been in Shi City and must have a better understanding of Shi City. On hearing Wang Yi''s question, Luo Heng changed his look, sighed and said. "Brother Yi, when he was attracting corpses in Shishi, everything was very normal, and Zombies were obedient. As long as he made some noises, he would certainly attract a lot of attention." "But just one day ago, I don''t know why, the zombies seemed to be blocked by something. I had noticed something wrong and wanted to lead the troops back to the capital, but the situation suddenly changed. Even if we didn''t make any noise, the zombies seemed to be installing positioning things on us. Where did we go, The corpses will follow "That is to say, the corpse group changes suddenly." Wang Yi frowned, and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. The only reason that could make the corpse group suddenly change was the Zombie King. After all, if there was a Zombie King in the corpse group, it would be like an army had a general. "Yes, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, we didn''t respond at all. Those corpses surrounded our rear road directly. As a last resort, I took tens of thousands of soldiers to continue to attract zombies. Later, there were more than a dozen left." Luo Heng said in a low voice, after all, under his leadership, tens of thousands of soldiers died. If you put it in the Daqingshan gathering place, it''s estimated that this is the only time that Daqingshan gathering place will be destroyed. "It''s not your fault." Wang Yi waved his hand, hesitated for a moment, picked up the rope phone on the table next to him and dialed Shen Zhenguo. The phone was soon connected, and Shen Zhenguo''s tired voice came. Although he didn''t pay attention to the surrounded corpses, it was a corpse siege after all, so he had to make a good arrangement. Chapter 1305 "Mr. Shen, I think there will be other changes in this zombie siege. You''d better make preparations early." Wang Yi said directly. "Other changes? What''s the change? " Sure enough, Shen Zhenguo''s voice on the other side of the phone immediately became dignified. He believed in Wang Yi because he recognized Wang Yi''s ability. "Among the corpses, there may be a powerful Zombie King, who can rule the zombies around the capital and attack the gathering place of the capital." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said. "Mighty Zombie King!" Shen Zhenguo was stunned for a moment, and then the voice came over. "But no matter how powerful it is, it''s not enough to mobilize all the millions of zombies near the capital, is it? Little brother Wang Yi, you are still a little too cautious. Those zombies came to the capital gathering place at the same time. It is estimated that there is a great possibility of chance. " Shen Zhenguo''s words are not unreasonable. As early as a month after the outbreak of the doomsday, when the capital gathering place stabilized, they began to study the zombies. Including ordinary zombies, various variant zombies, and zombie kings, the capital gathering place can be said to master more than Wang Yi about the ability of these zombies. After all, many people concentrate on one thing. Take the Zombie King as an example. With the ability of the Zombie King now, it is impossible to mobilize millions of corpses. Moreover, according to their research, the Zombie King now can mobilize millions of corpses at most, not to mention the surrounding area of the capital gathering place, which has a radius of more than 200 kilometers. "But if not, how could the zombies besiege the gathering place at the same time?" Wang Yi continued. Shen Zhenguo on the other side of the phone didn''t make any more noise, but Wang Yi could feel that his breathing had been heavier. Anyway, Shen Zhenguo has paid attention to Wang Yi''s words. "Moreover, there has been an abnormal situation in the corpse group in Shishi. I think the capital gathering place should pay attention to it." Wang Yi continued. "OK, I''ll send someone to investigate." When he hung up the phone, Wang Yi''s uneasy mood became intense again. For no reason, Wang Yi suddenly thought of the Zombie King who was locked up in the laboratory, Perhaps, this Zombie King may have something to do with this siege? Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately went to the laboratory. In the laboratory, Mr. Chen is recording something in front of the computer. When he sees Wang Yi coming, Mr. Chen smiles and greets him. "I heard that Luo Heng was rescued." Chen asked. "Back, only tens of thousands of soldiers were lost this time." Wang Yi nodded. Pointing to the closed door of the laboratory, Wang Yi said. "I want to see the Zombie King." "Look at it?" Mr. Chen was obviously stunned, but he nodded. "All right." Then, Mr. Chen opened the door of the laboratory, and Wang Yi walked in slowly, It was still the cylindrical glass container. The Zombie King''s eyes were closed and quietly suspended in the liquid. Just as Wang Yi approached, the Zombie King''s eyes suddenly opened, It''s like looking at an old friend you haven''t seen for a long time. "I know you will come again." The hoarse voice of the Zombie King rang in Wang Yi''s mind. Wang Yi subconsciously looked at the clerk Chen beside him. He didn''t hear anything. "I still have some work to do. Wang Yi, here you are." Mr. Chen waved his hand and turned to walk out of the laboratory. "What are you? How can I talk to you? " There was no one around, Wang Yi said immediately. This is the doubt in Wang Yi''s heart. The Zombie King and human beings are not the same kind at all. The language is not natural. Besides, the voice of the Zombie King can only be heard by Wang Yi. "You''re about the same as me." The voice of the Zombie King came slowly. "Almost!" "What do you mean almost?" Wang Yi Leng for a while, some urgently ask a way. "Of course, it''s about the same kind." Zombie King. "Hum, I''m kidding. I''m human, you''re zombie. We''ve always been two species." Wang Yi shook his head with a sneer. "That''s just what it looks like." Zombie King slowly shook his head, did not see any movement of his lips, the voice is very clear ring. "You and I are both innovators of evolutionary genes, but the evolutionary genes in my body have completely engulfed the human genes, while you are on the contrary, but there are also evolutionary genes in your body." "Evolutionary gene..." Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a hit. The evolutionary gene in his mouth was probably zombie virus. But listen to what it means, do you have zombie virus in your body? But if so, why didn''t you become a zombie? "You''re just human or superficial. You''re like me. You can''t change that." The voice of the Zombie King continued to ring. In Wang Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of confusion, because Wang Yi knew that there were too many facts that happened to him, and it was incredible. Chapter 1306 Perhaps it was seeing Wang Yi''s expression that the shriveled lips of the Zombie King turned up slightly. "So, you and I are the same kind, you should let me go..." The voice of the Zombie King continued to ring in Wang Yi''s mind. Wang Yi''s body was shocked. He walked forward slowly and touched the transparent container lightly. "Yes, break it, break it, and I can go out." Zombie King''s tone had already brought a touch of excitement, and with its words, Wang Yi also slowly raised his arm, palm clenched into a fist, and then fell down fiercely! The eyes of the Zombie King''s black lacquer have already bloomed out bursts of light. As long as Wang Yi smashes the container from the outside, then it can escape! But at the next moment, the fist that should have fallen on the container was forced at the last moment, then turned the fist into palm and patted it gently on the container. "Do you really think I''m stupid? I can believe it with just a few words? " Wang Yi stepped back and looked at the Zombie King sarcastically. "You... Sure enough! All human beings are treacherous The Zombie King was very angry, but now his whole body was immersed in the unknown solution, and his strength was so strong that he couldn''t use it at all. "I don''t care what the virus in my body has to do with you zombies, and whether what you say is true or false, but I am human, at least now." Wang Yi shook his head and turned out of the laboratory. "You! You will regret it The shrill voice of the Zombie King came to Wang Yi''s ears, but without any pause, Wang Yi went outside and directly closed the alloy door of the laboratory. "Wang Yi, you are out." When Chen heard the news, he came over with a computer in his arms. "What''s good about that Zombie King? We usually take some blood from him for research." Chen can''t help but wonder. The last time he came, Wang Yi had a strong interest in the zombie, and even discussed with Shen Zhenguo about killing the Zombie King. "Mr. Chen, can you tell me how you caught this Zombie King?" Wang Yi hesitated and asked. What happened just now, although Wang Yi reacted at the last moment, it was extremely dangerous. If Wang Yi hadn''t been so sober just now, I''m afraid he would have released the Zombie King. Once it was released, Wang Yi could not be sure of the consequences, but the only thing he could be sure of was that it would never be a good thing. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I just heard that when the Zombie King was captured, many powers died under commander-in-chief Shen. Otherwise, Wu Chaojiang would not seize the opportunity to seize the control of the capital gathering place." Chen said. "So it is. No wonder." Wang Yi nodded. It is reasonable to say that the end of the world has broken out for such a long time, and Shen Zhenguo is the recognized leader of the capital gathering place. How can he not have several powers under him? They all died when they captured the Zombie King, And at this time, a harsh alarm sound suddenly sounded, including the laboratory lights, are also crazy flashing. "No!" What''s the matter? " Wang Yi and Chen Ke Yuan looked at each other and thought of a possibility in their hearts. The next moment, they ran out of the laboratory immediately. The troops outside had begun to gather. The soldiers were holding all kinds of weapons and ammunition in an orderly manner, and the air outside also sounded a series of alarms. "What happened, Lao Zhang?" See Zhang long run over, Chen member immediately forward to ask. "The corpses are coming. The whole three corpses are coming at the same time!" Mr. Zhang yelled in a hurry. "Not until evening?" Wang Yi looked up at the time. It was only four o''clock in the afternoon. "Who knows, chief Wang, take Lao Chen with you first. I''m going to the military headquarters now." With that, Mr. Zhang immediately left with a group of soldiers. "No, I still have a lot of experimental data that I haven''t brought out. I''ll go back and sort them out." Chen said, will return to the laboratory. "Go to my place first, and then go back to the lab after this group attack." Wang Yi grabbed Mr. Chen. "That''s ok..." Chen nodded, but he didn''t want to give Wang Yi any trouble. After all, it would take a lot of time to collect the data, and even if the corpses attacked the city, there was nothing to worry about. Just now, he was just in a hurry. Wang Yi immediately returned to the hotel with Chen Ke member and more than ten scientific researchers. At this time, the special operations team members and the inspection team members near the hotel have completely gathered back to the hotel. This is also Wang Yi''s previous order. Once the zombies attack the city, all the people in Daqingshan must return to the hotel. This is also Wang Yi''s consideration for the safety of his men. At this time, apart from the capital gathering place, in addition to the west wall, a gray shadow has appeared in the distance of the other three directions. Chapter 1307 The gray shadows are not other things, but are made up of zombies one by one, Because there are so many zombies, they almost fill the end of the sight from a distance. Now the capital gathering place is like being surrounded by floods, However, no matter how powerful their momentum is, under the powerful forces of the capital gathering place, they look a little bit more terrible at most. The military headquarters immediately set up a command post. When Wang Yi arrived, Shen Zhenguo and a group of senior officers had already started a battle plan against the corpses. The screen on one wall of the command post had been divided into three parts, all of which were about the three walls. It can be said that as long as they sat in the command post, they could take care of all the situations outside. "Report!" "The corpses in three directions are less than three kilometers away from the city wall!" A guard rushed in, reporting to a group of senior officers in the command post. "Three kilometers?" People''s looks are also tight, two kilometers away, if the corpses charge, I''m afraid it will take less than five minutes to launch a real attack on the capital gathering place. "The soldiers on the three walls have been completely arranged, and the security forces in the gathering area have also been fully mobilized to maintain the public order in the gathering area." Immediately an officer said. "Well, although the corpses suddenly attacked this time, we can also take this opportunity to completely eliminate the zombies in the vicinity of the capital gathering place!" Shen Zhenguo waved his hand as if to cheer himself up. The other officers also looked excited, because they all thought that the zombie siege was just to deliver vegetables. Even if every direction of the city wall had to face millions of zombies, the strength of the capital gathering place was also very strong. One tank after another enters the position, and the three walls add up to at least 5000 tanks. These tanks did not exist before the end of the day, but after the end of the day, the capital gathered all the resources to produce so many tanks in a very short time. There is also a large mortar specially used for city defense on the wall, The defense of the capital gathering place has almost reached the extreme. At least compared with one of them, Daqingshan has no comparability at all. Moreover, this is not all the fighting capacity of the capital gathering place. Finally, after the corpse group entered a certain range, the mortar on the wall was the first to fire. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The unique firing sound of mortar suddenly sounded, even in the middle of the capital gathering place where the commander was, it could be heard very clearly. Then, on the screen before the meeting, it was suddenly covered by pieces of fire, and Zombies were blown away by shells, and even some ordinary zombies were directly torn to pieces by this huge power. The modified mortar set up on the city wall has a very fast firing speed. It can almost shoot a shell in three seconds. In a short time, the front of the corpse group has been blasted out one by one, and the dense shells fall like free money. Even across the screen, Wang Yi can imagine what a fierce scene is outside. But the number of zombies is too many. The number of zombies facing each wall is more than one million. With such a huge scale, it is impossible to eliminate them just by mortar shells. And those zombies were not dazed by these shells. After a zombie fell in front of them, the corpse group immediately reacted and rushed out to the city wall with extremely fast speed. Crawling corpse''s stature is small, nimble, the speed is extremely fast, although the defense is not very good, but wants to use the artillery shell to explode it, the difficulty is absolutely very big. On the ground close to the city wall, there are more than a thousand tanks. On each tank, powerful machine guns are installed. Of course, this is just an ordinary machine gun, because although advanced rifles have been developed, they can only be temporarily allocated to a small number of soldiers, and there is no way to install them on tanks. But even ordinary machine guns are enough for crawling corpses. "Dada dada!" The moment the corpse came, the tank immediately opened fire, and the muzzle of the machine gun suddenly spewed out a firesnake with arm length. We can see how fast the machine gun fired. One creeping corpse after another was hit by a machine gun. Even if they were not killed directly, they were hit by such dense bullets, which could completely reduce their running speed. Then the soldiers on the city wall immediately took out their rocket launchers and aimed at the extremely fast creeping corpses. Whoosh, whoosh! The firelight on the city wall flickered again, one rocket after another, but not many of them could hit the corpse. After all, even if the speed was slowed down, the corpse was still sensitive. Chapter 1308 After losing a certain amount, the creeping corpses were close to the tank troops on the ground. However, the target of the creeping corpses was not the tank. The first reason was that although their claws were sharp, they were not able to tear the thick protective armor of the tank. The second reason was that the creeping corpses were completely for the cover of the large army corpses behind. In other words, they are dedicated to sacrifice, so that the corpse group can be close to the wall when less damage. Whoosh, whoosh! A crawling corpse jumped up five or six meters high, and then fell on the wall like a gecko. The periphery of the wall was made of hard stone and concrete, but it was not enough to resist the crawling corpse''s claws. It was pierced out of small holes, and then the crawling corpse quickly climbed to the wall with these small holes. Looking at this scene, the people in the command post were also surprised. The corpse group has evolved here, with millions of corpses, and can organize effective attacks, which is completely beyond the imagination of the people. Roar With the first corpse climbing up the wall, the soldiers on the wall immediately got a little flustered. These soldiers who are responsible for shooting or using mortars or rocket launchers to stop zombie groups are ordinary soldiers. In the face of fierce corpses, they are only allowed to be slaughtered. Brush! A soldier''s neck flashed a bloodstain, his whole head tilted back, leaving only a thin skin connection, but his fingers were still hanging the trigger, but the direction of the muzzle had changed from the ground to the air. After a successful attack, the creeper greedily licked the blood on his paw and continued to pounce on the next soldier. The soldier next to him responded quickly. He immediately turned the gun and aimed at the creeper, then fired. Dada dada! A piece of bullet was shot out, and the head of the corpse was directly smashed to pieces, and the brain was shot everywhere. However, most of the bullets were shot at his teammates, and at least five soldiers died of accidental injuries. Of course, this is just a mistake. On the big screen of the command post, Wang Yi saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head. If it was the gathering place of Daqingshan, it would be impossible for this situation. After all, the soldiers in Daqingshan gathering area have more combat experience. For the close combat like this, the use of daggers should be more important than machetes or guns. As the first creeping corpse rushed up the wall and opened a gap, it immediately became the main breakthrough point for creeping corpses, because the soldiers around had been disturbed by the first creeping corpse, and there was no way to organize effective defense. In the blink of an eye, at least 50 or 60 creeping corpses gathered here, and the fierce gunfire had slowed down, The corpses below seize the opportunity and march forward again. At this time, a group of soldiers in desert camouflage suddenly rushed to those crawling corpses who opened the wall to kill. Different from other soldiers, these soldiers were holding short and sharp daggers, and the leader of these soldiers was Qin Anming! "It''s commander Qin!" "Now the east wall can be saved!" "Kill those hateful crawling corpses!" Cheers rang out in the command post. You should know that Qin Anming''s regiment is the strongest in the capital. Of course, this kind of strength is not the whole regiment fighting together, but individual strength. There are 3000 soldiers, of which the lowest level is also the second level evolutor. Before the end of the world, they were special operations regiments. It can be said that both physical fitness and combat skills are much better than ordinary troops. The arrival of these soldiers immediately eased the pressure from crawling corpses on the east city wall. One crawling corpse was surrounded by several soldiers. Although they were still not the opponents of crawling corpses alone, if they wanted to fight one-on-one, they would need at least three evolutionists, but they could not stand the large number of these soldiers, What''s more, their fighting experience was very rich. A dagger was waving like a tiger. Several people besieged the crawling corpse. After a while, the crawling corpse was directly dismembered and died miserably. In a few minutes, the situation on the city wall was finally stabilized, but when they reacted, the zombies on the ground were about to rush to the position less than one kilometer away from the city wall. The soldiers on the wall immediately used mortars and rocket launchers to strike again, but the effect was very low, because at this time the corpses were too close to the wall, and there was no way to stop them. Inside the command post, Shen Zhenguo watched the scene and immediately gave an order to let the tanks under the city wall begin to charge. This is an important means to protect the city wall from the destruction of the corpses. The order was soon passed on. The three walls, together with a total of 5000 tanks, attacked at the same time in an instant. The whole screen was the scene of tanks rushing towards the corpses. Chapter 1309 But even if there are a lot of tanks, compared with millions of corpses, there are still some not enough to see. On the east side of the city wall, more than 1700 tanks charged together. The scene was very spectacular. The roar of the engine resounded through the sky and the earth. At the same time, the gun barrel of the tank dropped slightly and made a flat fire attitude, aiming at the corpse group to launch a fierce artillery attack. "Boom, boom!" One shell fell into the corpse group, and the zombies in front of them were blown up. Ordinary zombies could not be stopped at all. Each shell could at least clear the zombies five meters around the explosion point, which was a heavy casualties. But then, the corpse group also made a counterattack, that is, the sarcomas spewed out by the decaying corpses were almost the same as those shells, Many sarcomas fell into the tank group, even if they didn''t directly hit the tank, but the instant they hit the ground exploded, and the purulent liquid directly corroded the track of the tank, causing many tanks to stop and have no way to move. Looking at such a huge loss, Shen Zhenguo also sighed, but there was no way at all. This kind of battle can only be fought in this way. At this time, bursts of whistling sound came from the air, the screen turned, and people in the command post saw fighter planes appear in the air. This is the real details of the capital gathering place. The capital gathering place covers an area of at least ten kilometers. If you drive, it will take a lot of time. But if you fly in the air with fighters, it will take ten minutes to cross, so there is only one fighter formation, which can quickly support three directions, See this group of fighters formation suddenly appeared in the corpse group of sky, and then launched a missile shot out. Boom boom! The power of the missile is much greater than that of the shell. Once it is launched, there is no corpse within 50 meters. What''s more lethal is that the fighter plane is also specialized in attacking those putrid corpses that spit pus. It doesn''t need much precision. As long as a certain range is roughly determined, the missile can be used for bombing. With such an explosion, the sarcomas in the corpse group immediately decreased. The rotten corpses probably received some orders. They immediately recovered from the attack state, rushed into the corpse group and disappeared. The other variant zombies became the priority targets, especially the giant corpse and the strong corpse. Because their bodies are much taller than ordinary zombies, a strong corpse is at least four meters tall, and a giant corpse has broken through seven meters! It can be said that they stand among the corpses, which is a target of activity. If they don''t hit them, they are sorry for such a huge reminder. Roar, roar! Giant corpse roared angrily, because in a few seconds, it suffered at least two rounds of bomb bombardment, although he is not dead now, but its body has been bombed with holes. Whoosh! Another bomb fell from the air until it hit the top of the body and exploded. The huge corpse was directly exploded into several pieces of meat, and the visceral blood even smashed down several ordinary zombies around. Wang Yi looked at the scene on the screen, and his heart was also filled with envy. This kind of ground air combat is a real army. There is no comparability between the troops in Daqingshan gathering area. There''s no comparison at all. You know, up to now, there are only two airplanes in Daqingshan gathering area, one of which is a agricultural airplane spraying pesticide. If Daqingshan had such power, I''m afraid Hohhot would have been taken long ago. However, even if these fighters play a very important role, the ammunition they carry is consumed in a very short time. Without ammunition, these fighters are just aircraft in the air. The fighters returned randomly to the airport in the gathering area to replenish ammunition. Without the suppression of these planes, the corpse group organized an attack again in a very short period of time. Although a lot of zombies were lost in the last round of bombardment, even if there were losses, it would not have much impact. Soon, under the order of a wise corpse hiding in the corpse group, the corpse group rushed to the wall again. They are not afraid of any death, even the bombing, can not stop their pace, just like one by one of the dead, want to break through the wall, eat the flesh and blood inside. The tanks responsible for rushing the corpses really played their role at this time. One by one, with a strong roar, rushed the corpses and collided with the zombies, The height of the tank is at least four meters, and it weighs forty or fifty tons. Such a huge weapon can do great damage even in the face of corpses. Ordinary zombies can''t fight against the tank at all. The strong power drives the tank forward and rolls the zombies under the track to become a pool of minced meat. Chapter 1310 "Poop, poop, poop!" It was like a burst of rubber ball was crushed, the stinking blood and rotten meat covered a layer on the ground. After the tank moved, all kinds of limbs and broken arms were on the ground, which was just unbearable. Of course, the zombies themselves found it. Who let them have nothing to do to besiege the gathering place? What''s more, the capital gathering place is so powerful? However, this does not mean that there are no casualties in the tank group. As the tank goes deep into the corpse group, there are Juli zombies or strong corpses around. Juli zombies smash their fists on the tank like a manhole cover, and a small pit appears on the top of the tank. No matter how thick the steel plate of the tank is, it is not enough to look at Juli zombies. A Juli zombie grabbed the gun barrel of the tank fiercely. Even though the high temperature on the gun barrel made its palm sound, Juli zombie still didn''t let go. Instead, the muscles on his arms swelled up. The whole body lifted the gun barrel to lift the front part of the tank, and then lifted it. "Boom!" There was a huge sound, the tank was lifted up, the tracks on both sides were spinning wildly, but there was no way to move. But Juli zombie was obviously not ready to let the tank go. His huge fist aimed at the tank territory and smashed it fiercely. ˇ±Bang bang At least five or six fists were smashed by Juli zombie in a short period of time. Finally, the tank territory was overwhelmed. At the last punch, there was a huge hole, and Juli Zombie''s fist was also smashed into the hole, But then, the tank exploded suddenly, and the huge noise was even more violent than that of the bombing. The fist of Juli zombie directly smashed the parts of the tank where the shells were stored. More than ten shells exploded, and the power generated was absolutely beyond any Zombie''s ability to bear, The whole body of this Juli zombie was surrounded by the flames. With a series of explosions, Juli zombie finally fell down with his broken body, But at this time, the rotten corpses hiding in the corpse group became active again. A sarcoma fell on the tank and exploded. The strong corrosive pus, even steel, could still corrode. Even a few tanks were almost completely corroded into a pool of molten iron. Everyone who looks at the big screen is shocked to see this scene. Although the situation of the three walls is somewhat different, they are basically the same. Although zombies can''t use any thermal weapons, their evolved ability is almost the same as that of human thermal weapons. It''s just less than a year since the end of the world. If it takes longer, what will zombies evolve into? I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that at that time, these thermal weapons will lose their effect completely, and what can really play a role is the individual combat effectiveness of soldiers. Wang Yi''s face was indifferent. This scene was not beyond Wang Yi''s expectation. If it was Daqingshan gathering place, with the same size of soldiers, even if it was reduced by half, it would be easy to deal with these corpses. For example, the giant corpse, it would take at least two shells to put down one. But if it was a well-trained third level evolutionist soldier, it would be a matter of one knife. But it''s too hard for the capital gathering place, because they haven''t changed the way they fought before the end of the day, and still use guns and ammunition as their main output. Maybe, after this time, they can change. The battle soon came to night. Three hours later, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, and the sky was almost all dim. The battle is at its most fierce time. In the night battle, the sight is poor. The soldiers on the city wall can only use their weapons to shoot at the corpses. Even with high-quality rifles, they can''t accurately hit the mutant zombies. On the contrary, they shoot a lot of ordinary zombies. It''s very wasteful, but there''s no way to do it. Finally, at the cost of at least hundreds of thousands of zombies, the corpses finally came close to the city wall, and the tall and strong Juli zombies directly bombarded the city wall with their fists. But the wall of the capital gathering place is too strong. Before, the height of the wall of Daqingshan gathering place was only about 15 meters, and the width was only 56 meters. However, the wall of the capital gathering place has reached a height of 30 meters, and the width is half of the height. It is said that when it was built, all kinds of steel plates were mixed in the wall, You can see the hardness. Those huge corpses and huge fists can even collapse a small building, but facing the reinforced concrete wall, it seems to be a little weak. It is often a fist down, the city wall just jumped a small hole, a few head size stones fell, but it did not play a key role, the soldiers on the wall did not even feel. Chapter 1311 It seemed that these huge corpses also felt that it was meaningless to do so, stopped the bombardment, and then bent down to grasp the zombies on the ground in their hands, and threw them fiercely on the wall. Whoosh! The ordinary zombie was waving in the air, but when it hit the city wall, one arm had been directly broken, facing the side of the body, but in this way, the zombie had never forgotten the flesh and blood, only the remaining arm caught the soldier beside him, opened his mouth, and the sharp fangs bit the soldier''s neck, "Ah, ah, ah!" "Help me!" The soldier''s miserable roar rang through the whole city wall. He even forgot to resist. This is an ordinary soldier who asked him to stand on the city wall and shoot at the zombies below. He dared, but when he really faced the zombies, he could only make a series of miserable but covered howls, The next moment, the soldier''s throat was completely bitten off by the zombie, and the howling voice became the sound of air. The broken throat was sprayed with foaming scarlet blood, and his struggling limbs gradually calmed down. Killing a soldier, the zombie obviously did not enjoy the delicious meal, but left him and rushed to another soldier. However, the soldier''s mental endurance was much better than the one just now. He aimed his rifle at the zombie fiercely and directly smashed it two times. Before he could react, he was kicked out by the soldier. At the height of 30 meters, even if it''s a huge corpse, it''s estimated that it can''t get up after a fall. What''s more, even if it''s not dead, it has to be trampled into meat mud by the dense corpses below. But before the soldier could relax, another shadow flashed in front of him. A crawling corpse with sharp nails was thrown up by the giant corpse. It was still in the air, and its sharp claws stretched out towards the soldier, The soldier''s eyes were full of fear, but he had no way to avoid it, because it was so sudden that he didn''t react until the sharp claws of the corpse were inserted into his chest, but it was too late. Soldiers can even feel the pain of their heart being scratched by the claws of the corpse. As zombies were decayed from the ground, the soldiers on the wall immediately fell into a panic. They were able to harvest the lives of zombies with various weapons in their hands, but now they have to be alert to their surroundings for fear that a zombie might end their fragile lives. At this time, the special forces that had dealt with the variant zombies appeared again. Although they were small in number, they were still enough to deal with the zombies that were thrown on the wall. As these soldiers joined the battle, the chaos was soon calmed down, Ordinary soldiers can continue to attack the zombies from a commanding position. Even if the zombies are thrown up occasionally, the soldiers of special forces will arrive at the scene at the first time to kill them, so as to protect their firepower output to the zombies under the city wall. Looking at fewer and fewer zombies, the people in the command post could not help but take a long breath. Now, it is estimated that the number of zombies outside the city wall is less than half of the original number, and what they have paid is only the loss of tens of thousands of soldiers and a number of tanks, For the huge capital gathering place, it''s not a loss, and now the mutant zombies in the three sides of the corpse group have almost been eliminated, and the remaining ordinary zombies have no threat ability at all. "It seems that this time, after all, these corpses will be eliminated." Shen Zhenguo was sitting in his seat, and his original straight waist was slightly loose. After all, the situation just now was very dangerous. If one didn''t pay attention, he was captured by the corpses, and the survivors in the gathering place were in danger. "Well, these zombies think they can do whatever they want if they have a large number? This battle is regarded as the first step of our human counterattack against zombies! " A nearby officer with the rank of major general said in a cold voice, as if he was very disdainful, "Mr. Zhao, your tank division has played a very important role in this battle, which is worthy of praise." Shen Zhenguo looked at the major general and said. His tank division is responsible for the protection of the eastern city wall. Just now I saw on the screen that these tanks madly attacked the zombie group, causing a lot of casualties to the ordinary zombies, which is also a necessary factor for this victory. The major general was praised by Shen Zhenguo, and his face immediately became a little proud. He looked around with arrogant eyes, as if he were talking about how much credit he had made, Just as he was about to withdraw his eyes and continue to boast, he saw a man in the corner of the command post looking at the big screen, shaking his head and sighing, "Mr. Wang, do you have any opinion on commander-in-chief Shen?" The major general''s face immediately became a little displeased and said, looking at Wang Yi. Chapter 1312 Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, looking at the major general for some unknown reasons. Is it really necessary to say what you think? "Little brother Wang Yi, this battle just now can prove that with the existing scientific and technological weapons of human beings, we can completely fight against zombies. But I think you have some different opinions? Let''s talk about it, or let''s improve together. " Shen Zhenguo also looked at Wang Yi. Of course, different from the major general, he really wanted to hear Wang Yi''s opinions. After all, Wang Yi left a deep impression on him. "Well, since Mr. Shen wants to hear it, I can talk about it." Wang Yi paused a little and said slowly, "It''s only a year since the outbreak of doomsday, but the evolution speed of zombies is very fast. Now, what you see is that a series of scientific and technological weapons such as tanks and planes can effectively eliminate zombies, but what I see is what these zombies show in this battle." "Don''t they have been spanked and pissed off?" The major general pointed to the big screen and said with disdain. "Shit? Not really? " Wang Yi said with a smile, shaking his head. "On each wall, the corpse group is no more than a million at most, but the number of soldiers arranged in the capital gathering place has exceeded 500000, which is almost 0.5 times that of the zombie group. With so many weapons, it is not difficult to win, but you should know that the zombie evolution speed is very fast, maybe this month, Zombies can''t resist the power of thermal weapons, but next month, zombies may evolve to the point that they can''t even use thermal weapons. At that time, how can we fight against zombies? " Although Wang Yi''s words are exaggerated, they are not alarmist. It''s less than a year since zombies appeared, but ordinary rifles have no effect on zombies. Even the lowest level ordinary zombies can only be killed effectively by heavy machine guns, while variant zombies at least need superior rifles and more powerful shells. When will ordinary zombies evolve into mutant zombies? How can they fight against mutant zombies with their defense strength, superb rifles or other weapons? Perhaps, human research on weapons will become more and more powerful, but still, if we only rely on external forces, human beings will never catch up with the pace of zombies. "Hum, I think you are scared when you see so many corpses. After all, it''s a small gathering place. It''s understandable." The major general said with an unhappy face. However, for the capital gathering place, Daqingshan gathering place is indeed too small to be smaller. I''m afraid when he said this, the major general didn''t think that this small gathering place in his mouth would take on the responsibility of human beings in the future. "Wang Yi''s words are very reasonable, but if you want to improve the combat effectiveness of soldiers, basic meat is indispensable, but there are too many soldiers in the capital. If you want to improve the strength one by one, I''m afraid there are not so many zombies." Shen Zhenguo shook his head and said. He didn''t deny Wang Yi''s meaning, but felt that what Wang Yi said was not in line with the situation of the capital gathering place. "However, every soldier in the special combat unit of commander Qin is relatively strong. If we can increase the number of soldiers, little by little, we can make the strength of soldiers in the capital gathering area to a higher level. At least ordinary soldiers will not have any resistance when they face the zombies." Wang Yi said slowly that just now, on the big screen, those zombies rushed up the wall. Ordinary soldiers didn''t know how to attack, and even bullets hit their comrades in arms, causing a lot of accidental injuries. Hearing Wang Yi''s words, the faces of the senior officers on the scene also turned red. After all, they all saw the scene just now. The ordinary soldiers'' performance in the face of zombies was really poor. However, this is a big problem in the capital gathering place, which even Shen Zhenguo can''t avoid. Because what they are thinking about is basically a strategic issue. To deal with zombie groups, whether it is hundreds of thousands or millions, they take them as a whole war. Any arrangement is tens of thousands of soldiers, hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The combat ability of a single soldier is not something they will consider, which is totally different from Wang Yi. Daqingshan''s troops, whether special forces or other forces, require all soldiers to have the ability to kill zombies alone when fighting against zombies. Only in this way can they be regarded as qualified soldiers. It can be seen that Wang Yi attached great importance to this point, but the capital gathering place was not so good. "I don''t think leader Wang''s words are very reasonable." Just then, the lieutenant general suddenly got up. Chapter 1313 "We can use all kinds of weapons to strike the zombies in a long distance, and we don''t have to let the soldiers fight with the zombies. That way, it''s not only inefficient, but also has no guarantee for the life safety of the soldiers." "But zombies can''t listen to humans. You want to kill zombies with weapons hundreds of meters away, but zombies won''t stand there and be beaten by you. The scene just happened is the best proof." Wang Yi pointed to the big screen, which was repeatedly playing the picture of the soldier being watched by the corpse rushing up the city wall and killing "comrades in arms" in a hurry. "You......" the major general''s face was blue and red, because he had nothing to refute the example cited by Wang Yi. "Well, I will seriously consider brother Wang''s suggestion, plus the fighting and psychological training for ordinary soldiers." That''s what Shen Zhenguo said. He agreed with Wang Yi. "When this battle is over, I will increase the number of special forces first. After all, there are many soldiers in the capital gathering area, so it is impossible to get there in one step." Shen Zhenguo looked at the big screen with a trace of determination in his tone, Facts have proved that if Qin Anming''s special forces had not suddenly appeared just now, I''m afraid the three walls would have been in chaos for a while, so that they would not have been attacked by the corpses, but more soldiers would have been lost than they are now. There is no suspense about the next battle. The soldiers on three sides of the city wall rely on the high city wall and use all kinds of machine guns and high-quality rifles to kill the zombies under the city wall. It didn''t take an hour. At last, the boundless corpses have been reduced a lot. At least we can see the edge. At this time, in the direction of Shishi to the west of the capital gathering place, zombies are moving rapidly. Millions of corpses, in just one hour, have broken through 200 kilometers in the direction of the capital gathering place. The speed is so fast that it is hard to imagine that they are about to reach the capital gathering place. However, I don''t know why there is no alarm at the capital gathering place. The soldiers who are going out to monitor the corpses, It''s been cleaned up by a swift claw zombie. Perhaps for the corpses, they may have already smelled the human smell hidden in the dark with their keen sense of smell, but it''s just not time to start. And once it starts, it''s absolutely sudden for the capital gathering place. Before, the corpses in Shishi suddenly quieted down, and even Shen Zhenguo relaxed his vigilance. But when the battle of the other three walls was almost over, the soldiers on the west wall noticed something unusual. In the distance, in the darkness, a faint roar came faintly. On the wall, a few soldiers looked at the darkness in the distance with nothing to do. Compared with the hot fighting of the other three walls, the west wall was a little cold and pure. They could only listen to the gunfire in their ears, and the light of the fire flickering in the darkness. At this time, one of the soldiers was suddenly stunned, and then looked at the darkness in the distance. "What''s the matter?" Asked the soldier next to him. "I just heard the roar of the zombie." The soldier hesitated for a moment, not sure. "Don''t make trouble. It''s the corpses from the other walls." The soldier beside said casually, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. "No, it''s definitely from this direction." The soldier shook his head firmly. As if he thought of something, he quickly took out his night vision instrument and looked at it from a distance. But he didn''t see anything unusual, because to the west of the city wall, there was a large area of forest, and his sight was almost blocked. "I said, we don''t have to work hard. You have to look forward to zombies coming, do you?" Next to the soldiers some unhappy said. "No, no, there''s definitely something going on here." The soldier''s tone was unspeakable and dignified. He just heard the roar of the zombie very clearly. But then, he only felt the vibration of the wall under his feet. It was very slight, but he could detect it, "Look The soldier roared eagerly, and then pointed to a pile of broken stones on the wall in front of him, which were slowly shaking. "This..." Several soldiers were also flustered, because they also felt the slightest abnormality, and the sound of the zombie roar not far away had been clearly conveyed. Just listening to the sound, it was enough to make the soldiers on the city wall shudder. Because the sound is too dense, and the number is totally more than that of the corpses on the opposite side. "Come on! Sound the alarm I don''t know who roared first, then the only building on the city wall suddenly rang out a series of shrill and shrill alarm sounds. In the command post, Shen Zhenguo is giving an order to clean up the remains of the zombies on three sides of the city wall, but at this time, the harsh alarm suddenly came. Chapter 1314 "What''s the matter?" Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t the corpse group almost eliminated? How could the alarm sound? "Report! A large group of corpses has been found in the west wall. They are coming to the gathering place quickly! " A guard rushed in in panic, with a trace of anxiety in his tone. "The Western Wall? Stone city Shen Zhenguo took a cold breath. It''s not that he suddenly got the news, but because the corpses of Shishi were out, and the investigators around him didn''t report at all! This is very unreasonable. "Get in touch with the intelligence personnel of Shishi immediately and ask them what''s going on!" Shen Zhenguo immediately ordered that on the side of the command post, several communication soldiers immediately contacted through the military radio station, but the signal sent out was like a sinking sea without any response. "It''s very likely that they''ve been dealt with by the corpses." Just then, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "Zombies have no wisdom. How can we clean up our investigators?" Said an officer at once. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi shook his head. Who said zombies have no wisdom? Without wisdom, would such a sudden attack be launched? "It doesn''t matter. Now immediately mobilize all the soldiers who can fight to the west wall to support." Shen Zhenguo said in a deep voice. There are more than 7 million zombies in Shishi. If we aim at the gathering place of the capital, we will send out all the people. We should know that the other three walls together are only about 3 million zombies, which is not a level at all. With Shen Zhenguo''s order, the whole command post immediately became busy, and almost all the generals grasped to contact the troops to reinforce the western wall. But a few minutes later, a roar suddenly spread throughout the capital gathering place. Many survivors of the gathering place could not help coming out of their homes and looking at the direction of the west wall. Although the previous battle was fierce, these survivors had been informed long ago that they were just small-scale corpses attacking the capital gathering place, and there was no need to worry about it. However, the battle is over. How could there be such a dense roar of zombies? This is beyond the imagination of these survivors, and the most important thing is that all the soldiers on the street to maintain the security of the gathering place ran towards the west wall, and the streets were full of trucks of soldiers, tanks and other equipment. There are keen survivors who have noticed something wrong. Since the establishment of the capital gathering place, there has never been such a tense scene. The soldiers running frantically in the street, and the tanks passing by, seem to be telling something to these survivors. That''s the capital. It''s dangerous. Roar!! At this time, millions of soldiers have gathered in the western city wall, and there are more than 3000 tanks on the ground. Although the situation is sudden, the reaction of the capital gathering place is also very fast. During this time, a lot of weapons and equipment have been mobilized. But everyone knows that although these weapons and equipment are more than those of the other three walls just now, it is still unknown whether the battle will be won. The main reason is that there are too many zombies on the opposite side. In the distance, a pale figure can be seen hiding in the dark, just like a vast ocean, boundless, and with their footsteps, the soldiers in the capital gathering place only felt a shock, just like facing a tsunami, and everyone''s heart could not help but have a touch of fear. When they saw the corpse group, the attack of the corpse group came leisurely. Different from the previous battle, this time, the corpse group took the initiative to attack. A full kilometer away, the corpse group shot away many sarcomas towards the city wall of the capital gathering place! "Whoosh, whoosh!" A burst of roaring air burst out, and the soldiers in the capital gathering place were completely stunned, and they didn''t even know how to dodge. Because they didn''t expect that the pus attack of those rotten corpses could shoot so far. That''s a full distance of one kilometer. I''m afraid some ordinary rifles can''t shoot so far, can they? Moreover, the attack of carrion corpses before was only three or four hundred meters at most. Like now, sarcomas fall from the sky, directly covering the whole wall. "Hide The soldiers immediately heard a flustered cry, these soldiers finally reacted, and quickly hid behind the wall, and the sarcoma in the air also immediately fell down. "Poop, poop, poop, poop!" A sarcoma exploded at the moment of touching the wall, and the pus almost covered the whole wall, Zila Zila There was only a sound of severe corrosion. The bricks and stones on the wall were directly corroded out of big pits. Even if the wall was thick, it could not withstand such severe damage. Chapter 1315 It is estimated that in such a round of attack, the thickness of the city wall should be reduced by at least one palm width! This is the power of pus corrosion. The soldiers hiding behind the city wall are not absolutely safe. There are still many sarcomas falling from their heads. Even if they don''t hit the soldiers, when they hit the city wall, a lot of pus splashed on the soldiers'' bodies. "Zila Zila ~ ~" The harsh sound of corrosion, accompanied by the soldiers howling, the whole wall is a miserable picture. One by one soldiers, or hands and feet, or body, as long as they are infected with a drop of pus, like strong sulfuric acid, the body gives off bursts of thick smoke, the pus corrodes the flesh and blood holes, and the smell of burning spreads over the city wall. It was as if the smell made the zombies more excited. At the next moment, more intensive sarcomatous attacks came. The soldiers in the capital gathering area were completely suppressed, and even the tanks on the ground suffered a huge blow. What was shown on the big screen made Shen Zhenguo very angry. He immediately ordered all the planes used for fighting in the capital gathering area to set out and bomb the corpses! After a few minutes of preparation, nearly 200 fighter planes and 100 armed helicopters took off from the capital gathering place, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached the sky above the corpses. There''s a lot of bombardment going on where there might be carrion. Boom boom! The first half of the corpse group was directly attacked by fierce air strikes. The decaying corpses were blown to pieces by bombs falling from the sky, and the attacks on the capital gathering place had to stop. The soldiers on the wall were relieved at last, and dared to look outside. After a period of corrosion just now, the thickness of the thick wall has been reduced by at least one meter, and even a section of the wall has been severely hit. A huge hole has been eroded in the whole section, and the hole is in the middle of the wall. It looks very dangerous. If the rotten corpses continue to attack this location, I''m afraid they will directly corrode the wall into a big hole in a short time. Fortunately, the fierce air raid stopped the attack, and the people in front of the screen were also relieved. If there is a gap in the wall, the consequences can be imagined. However, the crisis reappeared before this breath could be breathed. The aircraft formation responsible for bombing used up all the ammunition they carried and was returning to the airport where they gathered to supplement. Without the suppression of these aircraft, the attack of the corpse group immediately rebounded. The moving speed of the corpse group is very fast. A kilometer''s distance, I''m afraid, is less than a minute. However, the thousands of tanks responsible for smashing the zombie group are not ready at all. At least thousands of tanks were lost in the attack of decaying corpses just now, while the remaining tanks can only fight in a panic without any tactics, It''s like a handful of loose sand, rushing into the corpses. And the corpse group seems to have been prepared for a long time. Tens of thousands of Juli zombies directly rushed in front of the corpse group, waving huge fists and smashing at the rushing zombies. Boom boom! With a deafening sound, the tanks that rushed out didn''t gallop in the corpses as before, but they were directly smashed into discus by the furious Juli zombies, In the big screen, looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes were held back and glanced at the major general who just spoke. At this time, his face was green and red, and he just boasted that the tanks had an effect on the zombies, but this scene was like slapping him in the face. Millions of troops under the city wall also began to attack the corpse group fiercely. Even though the corpse group has just gained the advantage in the battle, it does not mean that the capital gathering area does not have any counterattack ability. The artillery, high-quality rifles and powerful heavy machine guns, which are thicker than human legs, directly ignite the darkness with all kinds of ammunition, In addition, there were long-range rockets in the distance, and the corpses were killed and injured immediately. One zombie fell to the ground, but more came rushing up. No way, the number of zombies is too much. Seven million corpses can''t be eliminated just by destroying them. Now, the war has completely entered the stage of consumption, that is to see if the corpses can be consumed to a safe amount when the capital gathering place has exhausted the stored shells. If not, the end of the capital gathering place can be imagined. All the people on the scene were staring at the big screen with their eyes fixed tightly. They didn''t even dare to breathe, but Wang Yi sighed and shook his head. With the current number of corpses and the state of attack, I''m afraid the wall of the capital gathering place can''t block them. "Mr. Shen, I want to go back to the hotel." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment and said suddenly. Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. His eyes were puzzled. Chapter 1316 Good stay. What are you doing back to the hotel? For a moment, a look of thinking flashed in Shen Zhenguo''s eyes. He knew that Wang Yi''s character didn''t mean to retreat. Moreover, they didn''t go to the front line. They just watched the video from the front line in the command post. "Hum, isn''t leader Wang afraid?" The major general gave a cold voice and looked at Wang Yi sarcastically. Had it not been for what Wang Yi had said before, he would not have been so embarrassed, "You can understand that." To everyone''s surprise, they thought Wang Yi would retort and defend himself, but Wang Yi directly admitted it! It''s very easy to admit! "Brother Yi, you..." Shen He could not help but stand up. Wang Yi''s words, if he was a general in the capital gathering place, would definitely shake the morale of the army! The most important thing is that Shen He has been following Wang Yi for several months and knows that Wang Yi is not a alarmist and is not so easy to be afraid. But once he says this, he must be aware of something. "Brother Wang, please make it clear." Shen Zhen said in a gloomy tone. It''s not aimed at Wang Yi, it''s Wang Yi''s words that are really important. Wang Yi slowly swept through a group of senior officers in the room. Except for Chen Weijie, a few of the Shen family''s heirs, all the other officers looked worried. They still believed that the wall of the capital gathering place could block the zombies. "The corpses have corroded a big hole in the wall. It will be sooner or later to break the wall. Now I''m going to go back and tell my men to take precautions as soon as possible, so as not to wait for the corpses to enter the capital gathering place and rush to fight!" Wang Yi said directly. "Nonsense "The wall of the capital gathering place is indestructible, and the corpses can''t come in!" "When the fighter formation is filled with ammunition, it will immediately carry out a devastating attack on the corpses again!" "Chief Wang, you should be responsible for what you say!" As soon as Wang Yi''s voice fell, the whole command post seemed to be locked in a group of flies, and all kinds of accusations began to ring. "Brother Wang, what''s the basis for your words?" At this time, Shen Zhenguo suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, other voices fell down. Although these officers still did not agree with Wang Yi''s words, they did not dare to be a bit presumptuous in front of Shen Zhenguo. "The reason is that with the quality of the soldiers in the capital gathering place, they can''t resist the attack of 7 million corpses. The hot weapons you rely on can''t play much role in the corpses at all!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "I will immediately inform my subordinates to prepare for the corpses to rush into the gathering place, and I also want to remind Mr. Shen to inform the survivors in the capital gathering place of this news as soon as possible, so that they can find a safe place to hide, otherwise, when the zombies rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable." With that, Wang Yi turned to push the door and left. Wang Yi has already said what should be said. It''s up to these people to listen or not. As for now, Wang Yi just wants his men to be ready. "He... He''s just bullshit!" An officer with the rank of lieutenant general pointed to Wang Yi''s back and said coldly. "Yes, we still have a lot of weapons and ammunition not used. There are soldiers from the other three walls supporting us here. The corpses have been beaten and can''t move forward. It''s only a matter of time to eliminate them!" Another officer said. Shen Zhenguo didn''t speak, but his face became more and more dignified. The next moment, he turned his head and looked at the huge screen. Although it was late at night, the firelight emitted by various kinds of ammunition lit up almost all the scenes in front of the screen, including the remote corpses. The formation of the corpse group is shrinking rapidly. It was originally a piece, but now it is getting narrower and narrower. They are facing the middle point of the wall, which is also the part of the wall where the rotten corpses eroded the big hole, The abnormal performance of the corpse group immediately attracted Shen Zhenguo''s attention. Perhaps, the corpses had never really attacked before, and it was because Wang Yi saw this that he said what he had just said! "Immediately call on the police to spread the news that zombies are about to break into the city in the capital gathering place, and let all the survivors on the street return home, or find a safe place by themselves, not near the west wall!" Shen Zhenguo gave the order. This is a very difficult decision, because once it is conveyed, it will prove that the capital gathering place is in danger. "This..." Is it so serious that all the officers look at each other face to face? Can the corpses break into the city? It''s too cautious to let all the survivors hide. "Commander Shen, do you want to think about it again? After all, there are no corpses now..." A senior officer looked at the big screen hesitantly. Chapter 1317 On the big screen, the corpses were still resisted outside the city wall. All kinds of artillery bombarded the corpses in turn, and there was a roaring sound in their ears. It should be that the fighters took off again. "It''s necessary!" Shen Zhenguo gave a break. "When the corpses break through the wall, it''s too late to inform the survivors!" With this voice, all the officers in the room could not sit down. Several officers rushed out of the command post. They were in charge of public security in the city, so it was up to them to inform the survivors to escape. After Wang Yi left the command room, he immediately returned to the hotel. Long before the corpse group launched the attack, Wang Yi had ordered all the personnel of Daqingshan gathering place to return to the hotel, more than 1000 soldiers, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others. Fortunately, before the end of the day, the hotel was also a star hotel, covering a large area, and it didn''t seem crowded to accommodate so many people. "Brother Yi, what happened to the fighting outside the city wall?" As soon as Wang Yi came back, Zhang Fei and others rushed over and asked with worry. The sound of gunfire from the previous battle could be heard in the capital gathering place, but Wang Yi ordered them not to leave the hotel, so they had no idea about the situation outside the capital gathering place. "Not so good. The corpses may break through the wall at any time." Wang Yi shook his head in a solemn tone. At this time, Wang Yi finally reflected that why there had not been such a so-called doomsday alliance in his previous life, and Shen Zhenguo''s idea was not so radical, because this time the capital gathering place would be broken by the corpses! "No... no? The capital gathering place is so powerful, why can''t even some zombies resist it? " Zhang Fei''s mouth grew big and his face was full of disbelief. You know, there are at least three million soldiers who can fight in the capital gathering place, and the city wall in the West has enough 1.5 million soldiers. Even if there are many more zombies on the opposite side, they can''t be stopped. "Don''t use the fighting capacity of Daqingshan gathering place to measure the capital gathering place." Wang Yi looked at him and said. If the same number of troops replace the combat effectiveness of soldiers in the capital gathering area with big green hill, not to mention the seven million zombie groups, even if they double, they can absolutely annihilate them all. Unfortunately, the capital gathering place is not Daqingshan gathering place. The gap between the two is huge. "What shall we do? Do you want to go out and help? " Luo Heng asked in a hurry. "No, we can''t help." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. Are you kidding? Seven million zombies are outside. There are only more than 1000 people coming here this time. Even if one person kills 100 zombies, they can only kill 100000? What can I do for you? What role can it play? I''m afraid it''s not enough for the zombies to fill their teeth! Of course, Wang Yi was not selfish, but did not want to make unnecessary sacrifices. "Now, inform all soldiers to be ready for battle. Only when zombies rush in can they hunt them." Wang Yi orders to Zhang Fei. The location of this hotel is still a little far away from the west wall. Even if the zombies break into the city, this hotel may not be the target of the zombies. It is very likely that when the zombies rush in, they will disperse in the capital gathering area. After all, the capital gathering area is not small. Once the zombies enter the melee stage, the advantage of the number of the zombies will disappear. Only in this way, the real casualties will be those ordinary survivors. "I see." Zhang Fei nodded his head with a dignified face. He knew that it was not the time to have any illusions. He quickly conveyed Wang Yi''s order. Chen, also in the hotel, noticed something wrong and took the initiative to find Wang Yi and ask about the situation When Wang Yi told Mr. Chen about the outside situation and his conjecture, Mr. Chen was worried immediately. He didn''t know where to find a dagger and was about to rush out of the hotel. "No! The soldiers are fighting zombies on the front line. I can''t stay here. " Chen said. The tone is very firm, it can be seen that he is not a person who is afraid of death, but Wang Yi is more firm to hold her. "Mr. Chen, if you have any problems, I''m afraid it will be a huge loss for the whole human survivors. Everyone has their own role, and you should not fight with zombies head on." Wang Yi persuades eagerly. Are you kidding me? It''s a waste for such an excellent researcher as Chen to fight with zombies! "Well... I can''t just look at it like this, can I?" Mr. Chen sighed heavily. In fact, he had nothing to do with it. He was only worried when he heard Wang Yi say that the situation might be a little bad. "I also reminded Mr. Shen that he should have made some reactions now." Before Wang Yi''s voice fell, he heard the harsh sound of trumpets coming from the street. Chapter 1318 "All survivors in the gathering place, please pay attention. Now go to the nearest anti corpse cave and get your weapons. The corpses may break through the wall!" "Attention, all survivors..." Bursts of shouts came out of the loudspeakers and rang through the street. On the street, the survivors were still idling in the street, There are 20 million survivors and 3 million troops gathered in the capital, which has always been the capital of China before the end of the war. Therefore, the survivors here are not worried even if the city walls are raging, But with the announcement, all the survivors were stunned, and then a look of panic flashed in their eyes. Everyone knows that the gathering place will not make fun of it, and once the order is given, there must be a real problem. In a flash, the streets were in a panic, like a riot of flies. Some survivors directly returned to their homes, while others frantically ran towards the nearest anti corpse cave. This is the anti corpse cave built by the government in the capital gathering place. It is either underground or directly in the air raid shelter. In addition, exercises have been carried out in the capital gathering place several times before, in order to prevent the corpses from entering the city and causing huge casualties to the capital gathering place. Now, looking at the empty street next moment by the window, Wang Yi was also filled with emotion. It seems that there are many things to consider in the capital gathering place. At least there is no such anti corpse cave in Daqingshan gathering place. If he could safely return to Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi would build a similar place to resist zombies, at least to protect some survivors, so that the corpses would not break into the city, just like entering the canteen. A propaganda vehicle whistling through the streets of the capital gathering place, without stopping at all, immediately rushed to the next place. At this time, outside the city wall, the battle quietly changed. The fighter planes in the air arrived again and flew to the corpse group with all kinds of bombs. It was still a frenzy of bombing. However, the corpse group did not scatter like before. On the contrary, it was no matter how it was bombed. The corpse group did not move or even look at it, and attacked the wall in front of it. "Dada dada!" The fierce gunfire seemed to rain in the past, but in front of the corpse group were all kinds of variant zombies, giant zombies, strong zombies, claw zombies, which were not easy to kill. There were a lot of superb rifles in the troops of the capital gathering area. At least dozens of variant zombies fell to the ground in one round. Especially the tall and strong giant corpse was a living target at that stop. "Poop, poop, poop, poop!" As if they had found the law of shooting, the soldiers who used high-quality rifles directly aimed their guns at the zombie group composed of mutant zombies in front of them, causing a lot of casualties to those mutant zombies for a while. But the mutant zombies didn''t react at all. One by one, the giant zombies seemed to have learned to be smart. They directly tore or beat the scrapped tanks, and then held the iron plate made by the tanks in front of them, carrying the corpses behind them forward a little bit. "Jingle, jingle, jingle!" Although the super rifle is powerful, it is very difficult to penetrate such a thick special steel plate. Even if it penetrates, the remaining power is not enough to pose a threat to the mutant zombies. It''s like holding a shield, the speed of the corpses approaching the city wall has been greatly improved. "This... This is how to do!" This scene on the big screen has completely flustered many senior officers in the command post. The corpses are more and more brave, and even can resist high-quality rifles, which nobody thought! "Let the fighter formation blow up for me!" Shen Zhenguo said coldly. The next moment, the fighter formation in the air gave up bombarding the ordinary zombies in the corpse group, and instead put the target on the giant zombies walking in the front with shields. One bomb was dropped. Although the air bomb was more powerful than the ordinary bomb, it was not suitable for attacking a single target. After all, it was thrown from high air, It''s very difficult to hit the giant corpse directly and accurately. At most, it will fall on the side of the giant corpse, but in this way, it can''t cause a fatal attack on the giant corpse. At most, it is just to overturn several giant corpses nearby. But after a while, all the bombs carried by the fighter formation were used up, and they returned again. The corpses were not bombed and suppressed, and the speed was raised again. After a while, they finally rushed to the front of the city wall. Under the city wall, millions of troops in their own defense point crazy output firepower to the corpse group, but helpless, high-quality rifles are only a few, and most soldiers use only ordinary rifles, or heavy machine guns. Chapter 1319 Although it still has a killing effect on the corpses, it''s not big. At most, it''s just killing a few ordinary zombies without pain or itching. After the corpse group was close to the city wall, Juli in front of the corpse group directly put a shield on the ground to provide protection for the corpse group behind. Just when the capital gathering place thought it was going to start a very fierce battle to defend the city wall, a sarcoma the size of a fist suddenly flew over the corpse group. With a crack, it fell on the wall which was corroded into a deep pit. Zila~~ It was like boiling oil spilled on the skin. A numbing sound sounded, and the opposite wall was immediately corroded into a small pit. But then, a dense mass of sarcomas shot out of the corpse group. These sarcomas did not attack the soldiers up and down the wall, but aimed at the hole. Bang bang! It''s like hailstone. Sarcoma after sarcoma hit it and exploded. The pus immediately eroded the pit in the city wall even more, Originally, it was corroded at least five meters deep. Coupled with such a sudden attack, the huge pit on the wall was at least half corroded. The soldiers on the wall only felt a violent shaking under their feet, which they had never felt before. Now, it is very obvious that they are in danger! "No! The corpses want to break through the wall! " In the command post, the senior officers looked at the scene and couldn''t help shouting, The real purpose of the corpse group finally revealed! But now there is no way to deal with the corpses in the capital gathering place. This is the biggest firepower attack in the capital gathering place. Even the Rockets arranged in the distance can''t fall at will, because the corpses are too close to the city wall at this time. It''s not good if a shell hits and then the city wall is bombed. "Shoot!" At this time, Shen he suddenly thought of this, and quickly ordered the guards to send out the attack order. The next moment, the soldiers on the wall, armed with spears, hurled at the corpses below. Whoosh, whoosh! One shot fell from the sky. Because of the height, it was almost a vertical blow. The corpses fell down immediately. After all, although the shield held by Juli zombie could resist flat fire, it could not be seen above his head. But even so, the attack of the rotten corpses in the corpse group did not stop, and the sarcomas continued to hit the wall. After a while, the thickness of the wall was only about five meters. Poop, poop, poop, poop! The protruding sarcomas of the rotting corpse are still uninterrupted, all hitting the gap, WOW! Finally! The upper part of the city wall collapsed because there was no support. The boulders, along with the broken steel bars, and tens of thousands of soldiers who attacked just above, all fell down like a debris flow. "Help "Help me..." "I don''t want to die..." The wails of panic rang out, but these soldiers'' calls for help were doomed to have no effect. Even if they fell from the 30 meter high wall, there were still millions of zombies below, so they might as well be directly killed. "Roar, roar, roar!" As if suddenly smelling the smell of blood, the corpse group immediately sent out bursts of excited howling, a zombie rushed up along the collapsed wall, from which to find out the soldiers, and then greedy to eat their flesh and blood. Now, there is a big gap in the wall! It''s very deadly. If we don''t take action in time, I''m afraid the corpses will rush into the city wall in the next moment. But what action? No one thought in advance that the attack of the corpses would be so fierce. No one thought that the 30 meter high and 15 meter thick wall could not resist the zombies! Everyone who saw this scene was very desperate. Even the soldiers'' positions outside the city wall, they have been completely surrounded by corpses, bearing the attack from all directions, but the sudden appearance of this scene even made these soldiers forget to resist. Lengleng looked at the gap of the city wall, which was more than 30 meters wide. The wall has been broken, so what will be waiting for the survivors? For a moment, everyone was thinking about it. "Roar!" Finally! A roar interrupted this idea, but it was amazing that the roar did not come from the opposite corpse group. On the contrary, it seems to be somewhere in the capital gathering place! "Oh..." "Hiss~ Hearing this sound, the corpses seemed to be doping. One zombie roared and madly attacked the gap. The rotten corpses in the corpse Group continued to attack the two sides of the city wall and expand the gap. After all, the number of corpses in the corpse group, even now, is at least five million, more than 30 meters wide, It''s not enough for the corpses to get through. Chapter 1320 It was like being melted. After the walls and steel bars on both sides were corroded by pus, they completely flowed down. After a while, the 30 meter wide gap had been doubled, The corpses are like floodgates, pouring into the capital, The command post has become a mess. Except for a few senior officers who can still keep calm, the other officers are just a group of headless flies. "Commander-in-chief Shen, give the order to retreat. The corpses are rushing in!" Just now, the major general had no pride. He grabbed Shen Zhenguo''s arm and was about to cry! "What a system! Sit down, all of you With a roar of anger from Shen Zhenguo, the whole command post immediately became quiet. "The command post is still some distance away from the west wall. Even if the corpses break through the wall, they can''t get here for the time being!" Shen Zhenguo cheered coldly. Before the corpses came, they were already flustered. If we go on like this, we will not even have the chance to resist, "Yes..." The major general finally calmed down, but their eyes still flickered with the desire to escape. "Immediately inform the troops outside the city wall to intercept the corpses as far as possible. Even if they rush in, it will take at least half an hour. If they can''t intercept all of them, at least half of them will be intercepted for me!" Shen Zhenguo gave a death order. "Yes The signalman immediately passed on Shen Zhenguo''s order. Outside the city, after a short period of confusion, millions of soldiers outside finally responded. The sound of guns rang out again, trying to cut off the corpses from the middle. "At the same time, inform the soldiers of the other three walls that they must guard the wall again, and rush back to the gathering place as soon as possible, just as in this line, block all the corpses for me!" Shen Zhenguo made a hand Stroke on the map of the capital gathering place, about a third of the area from the west wall. The other signalmen also rushed to send the message. In a moment, the whole capital gathering place was in operation, It has to be said that Shen Zhenguo''s ability is still very outstanding. At least, before facing the huge power, even if it is a failure, he still wants to resist the corpses with the minimum cost. When compared with other officers, they can see immediately. If that Wu Chaojiang sat in this position, I''m afraid he''s not thinking about how to minimize the casualties, but taking the lead in running! That''s the difference. "Now, everybody follow me out of this command post." Only in the end did Shen Zhenguo give this order. But there was a strong sense of frustration in his eyes. A few days ago, he was still thinking about how to use the doomsday alliance to counterattack the corpse group. Today, however, the corpse group''s performance made him really understand the reality, Millions of corpses have broken the capital gathering place, which is now the largest and most powerful gathering place for human beings. What if tens of millions of corpses? Hundreds of millions of corpses! You know, there are 1.4 billion human beings in China, not counting the dead and wounded. I''m afraid that now there are less than 200 million human beings, and there are at least one billion corpses! Such a huge difference, want to counterattack, how to talk about? Maybe we should listen to Wang Yi and recover from the end of the day first. With a faint sigh, Shen Zhenguo turned to his car and left the command post, Here, we are about to be completely occupied by the zombie army. The west side of the capital gathering place is not the area where the survivors live together, but even so, there are at least two million survivors living here, and the most important thing is that all the representatives of other gathering places who came to the capital gathering place meeting were arranged here, including Wang Yi. The corpses rushed in, like the tide, pushing all the buildings behind the wall. It seems to be a relatively high-end community. Before the end of the world, it was the place where the elites lived. After the end of the world, there are still many people living. They have their own channels. Even in the end of the world, they can live a very good life, But all this, after the arrival of the corpses, has changed, Under the bombardment of five huge corpses, the tall building with a height of several tens of meters collapsed. Many survivors jumped down from the building, and even many of them did not put on their clothes, After all, it''s late at night. Even if Shen Zhenguo had just organized people to inform him on the street, many people who were sleeping didn''t hear the news. Of course, some people didn''t take the danger of corpses seriously. After receiving the notice, they didn''t go to the anti corpse cave as soon as they were asked to, but returned home. Since the capital gathering place was built, there has never been a corpse group breaking through the wall to enter the gathering place. Therefore, many people hold a indifferent attitude. They all have to pay for their ignorance. Chapter 1321 Dozens of survivors jumped out of the window. They were also flustered. They had to choose this road, thinking that they could live if they jumped down. But I don''t know, although I escaped the end of being buried by waste, I couldn''t escape the corpses gathered on the ground. A huge corpse stretched out its hand directly. Before the hapless survivor landed, he was caught by a claw of the huge corpse. With a slight force, the survivor''s body was directly crushed into a puddle of meat, and then the huge corpse was put down in his mouth. A stream of bright red blood flowed down the giant corpse''s mouth, as if he had tasted some delicious food. The giant corpse roared excitedly twice, reached out and grabbed another survivor who had fallen from the air and put it into his mouth, Even if some of them fell to the ground and didn''t fall to death directly because of the low floor, they were met by ordinary zombies swarming up. Now, they really regret why they didn''t follow the instructions to go to the anti corpse cave and why they were not directly killed by a piece of ruins. Because it''s too painful to watch the flesh and blood being torn alive by zombies. Of course, many of them are mutants or powers. With their powerful strength, they can deal with zombies or even mutant zombies. However, the number of corpses is too much to imagine. All of them are zombies, Even if they can, how many more can they kill? In the end, all of them were eaten by the corpses, and even the bones didn''t fall. Such a scene is not very conspicuous in this area, because as long as the zombies arrive, no matter high-rise buildings or other buildings are demolished. Finally, just a few minutes later, the corpse group came to the place where the representatives of the gathering place where the foreign conference was held lived. This is a large residential area, where all the representatives of foreign gathering places are arranged. However, because these people are not local to the capital gathering place, and they do not know the specific location of the anti corpse cave, they can only return to the place where they live after receiving the news. However, no one thought that the corpses really broke the wall. When there was no response at all, the representatives of the gathering places rushed out of the residence, but faced with a huge number of corpses. Fortunately, the representatives of these gathering places are basically some powers or high-level evolutors. Moreover, these gathering places are weak, unlike the capital gathering place, which has powerful weapons, Their individual combat ability is very strong. It''s no exception to kill zombies. Representatives of tens of thousands of gathering places fight frantically among the corpses. After paying nearly half of the number of people, the representatives of gathering places finally break away from the siege of the corpses and flee frantically in the streets, It is estimated that all the representatives of the surviving gathering places have a heavy shadow in their hearts. After a lot of hardships, the farthest distance was more than 2000 kilometers. I arrived at the capital gathering place. I thought I could set up the doomsday Alliance under the leadership of the capital gathering place to fight against the zombies. But who knows that the capital gathering place was broken by the corpses just after the establishment of this alliance, Now, the representatives of these surviving gathering places have only one idea, which is to quickly return to their gathering places, as for the doomsday alliance, the zombie clearance plan, and the future of mankind. Screw it! Is life important? Even if they''re going to be eaten by zombies, why not join the league? It is estimated that no one has seen such a large number of corpses since the outbreak of the war. Shen Zhenguo did not know that the alliance he had just set up was completely broken at this moment. Not far away, on the top of the hotel, Wang Yi looked at the flames in front of him. He heard the roar of zombies and the cry of survivors. His face was gloomy, Wang Yi finally understood why the doomsday alliance had never heard of before. Looking at the attack of the corpse group, I''m afraid those representatives who came to the survivors'' meeting have almost died, right? Now that these people are dead, how can we continue this alliance? Wang Yi had some bad feelings in his mind. Shen''s idea is very good, even if the capital gathering place suffered such a serious blow, Wang Yi still very much recognized Shen. Because Wang Yi knew that all these things were inevitable. Even if Wu Chaojiang became the leader of the capital gathering place, he could not avoid this time the corpses broke the city. Maybe it should be faster. But this is not all bad things for Shen Zhenguo, who can quickly change his original ideas, Doomsday is no longer a world where only weapons can survive. "Brother Yi, the corpses are coming. A slightly nervous voice came from behind. Wang Yi turned to see that it was Luo Heng holding a long knife. He was ready to fight, including all the soldiers from the big green hill gathering place. Chapter 1322 Wang Yi did not choose to go because he knew that once the corpses entered the capital gathering place, there would be no safe place. It''s better to take advantage of this precious time to get everything ready, not to wait for the corpses to catch up and rush to fight. That would be much more dangerous. At least, this hotel is the building Wang Yi and others can rely on. As long as those zombies are excluded from the hotel, Wang Yi and others will always be safe. "Run "The corpses are coming!" A disorderly cry rang out, and many survivors ran from the streets to this side. Maybe they were just passing by when they were running for their lives, but they saw that there were still many people staying here in the hotel in front of them. They are holding a unified machete with firm eyes. Instead of the fear of other survivors, they are eager to try, even if the corpses are less than a few hundred meters away from here, and even the buildings in front of them are pushed down one by one. They didn''t make these people feel the slightest fear. "Are they not afraid of zombies?" The survivors who ran for their lives could not help muttering, but they looked back at the corpses behind them and continued to run for their lives. There are only a few survivors, or those who can''t run at all. Seeing that there are still people in the hotel, they plunge into the courtyard of the hotel. There is no way, or who doesn''t want to continue to run? They do not know, it is because of their seemingly helpless decision, completely saved them. And those who still run for their lives will be chased by crazy corpses after their physical strength is exhausted. "Brother Yi, do you want to stop these people?" Looking at the survivors who rush into the courtyard, Luo Heng asks on the top of the hotel. "Forget it. One can save one." Wang Yi shook his head and did not intend to expel these people. And the corpses came very quickly, almost dozens of seconds, and they crossed hundreds of meters and came to the front of the hotel, The corpse group does not present a cluster attack as it did before outside the city wall of the capital gathering place, but after entering the gathering place, the corpse group disperses, and the density decreases greatly with time. Now, it''s just a row of zombies sweeping past, and the hotel where Wang Yi and others are located is just a trivial point for the corpses to attack in the capital gathering place, The next moment, two giant corpses in the group saw the hotel still standing. With previous experience, there are always delicious food in tall buildings like this, so the two giant corpses did not hesitate and rushed towards the hotel with some ordinary corpses. "My God! Help! The corpses are coming again "Run..." The survivors hiding in the hotel uttered the sound of fear. With the sound, some of the survivors could not help but fear and fled to the center of the gathering place again, while some of the survivors did not escape, Because they found that the original people in the hotel did not run away, instead, they consciously went out of the courtyard of the hotel one by one, looking at the direction of the corpses. "What on earth are they going to do?" For a moment, the survivors began to murmur. Even if you don''t run, you''ll admit your life. Don''t you find a place to hide? What if I could survive? But these people not only did not hide, but also rushed out directly. They didn''t want to fight with the corpses, did they? For a moment, there was a shock in the eyes of all the survivors. If there are few zombies, it''s nothing to fight. But if there are so many zombies and they continue to fight, don''t they want to die by themselves! This idea just flashed through the minds of these survivors, because the next moment, they are not in the mood to think about this complex problem, because the corpses have rushed over. Two giant corpses, with at least thousands of ordinary zombies, roared with excitement. They could clearly feel how strong the smell of flesh and blood in the building was. "Roar!" "Ouch!" Two Juli zombies gave out a roar and took huge steps. Every time they fell, it seemed that the whole ground was shaking up, and they rushed straight to the front of the hotel. When the survivors saw this scene, they were already desperate. Many people even aimed daggers and other weapons at their hearts. When the corpses came, they would take the lead in killing themselves. At least they could not afford to kill zombies. But the next moment, the hotel side suddenly ran out of two figures, these two figures are extremely fast, as if two lightning general, directly rushed to the two giant corpses. Whoosh! One of the survivors didn''t know what was going on. The two shadows rushed in front of the giant corpses and jumped up to smash them. Chapter 1323 Just like two sharp arrows, the two giant corpses had no response at all. Of course, they did not expect that this fragile human would dare to take the lead in attacking them, and the other survivors here had already been scared silly. What is this doing? To die? Some of them may have been able to beat Juli zombies or other variant zombies, but it''s obviously not the time to rush up, Because behind these two huge corpses, there are thousands of ordinary zombies. Behind the ordinary zombies, there are millions of corpses! Who charge up, is not to seek death? Or I don''t want to live at all! Roar!! With a roar, a huge corpse rushed forward, waving a huge fist and smashing at his own figure in the air, But the next moment, saw a flash of light, the giant corpse''s fist was cut down directly from the wrist by the machete, the huge fist hit the ground, the survivors could not help shivering. What kind of cruel man is he? Even a knife to the giant corpse''s fist to cut down, although many of them think they can kill the giant corpse, but it will not be easy. But before the survivors could react, the figure jumped up again. This time, he jumped up six or seven meters and aimed at the defenseless giant corpse. Poof! The dull voice rang out. The head of the huge corpse was directly split in two by this knife. The brain was mixed with the smelly blood, and the body of the huge corpse trembled and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, a powerful giant corpse has been solved. The speed is just weird. On the other side, the slightly bulky figure also faced the giant corpse. Different from the one just now, this person did not use any weapons, but just two fists like the giant corpse. Undaunted, it bounced directly into the giant corpse''s fist. Boom! There was a loud noise. Under the surprised eyes of the survivors, the giant corpse staggered back two steps, while the man who was fighting with the giant corpse had nothing to do with it. You know, the most powerful thing about the giant corpse is his strength. He can even blow down a building with his fist, but in the face of this man, he was beaten back. Many survivors even wonder if the giant corpse was tired when it collapsed other buildings just now? If zombies can feel tired. But the next moment, the figure rushed in again, directly hit the huge corpse on the leg, the huge corpse even shook, the huge strength suddenly let it lose its balance, bang when fell to the ground, the figure immediately rushed up, aimed at the huge corpse''s head is a hard blow. Click! With a crisp sound, the giant corpse''s head burst like a watermelon, and his death was extremely miserable. "Lin Feng''s power ability is really suitable for this kind of large-scale battle with corpses." Standing on the top of the building, looking at the forest peak, which seemed like a giant beast, rushing through the corpses, Wang Yi couldn''t help feeling for a while. Lin Feng was the first one in the team to show his powers at that time. If he had not been separated from the team at that time, I''m afraid he would have been the second level 5 power besides Wang Yi? Luo Heng nodded beside him to agree with Wang Yi. In front of the hotel, Lin Feng and Yang Ze collide with each other in the corpse group. Where they pass, the corpse group is like the ground they have been crossing. All kinds of amputated corpses are flying. It''s just unbearable. Even if they are thousands of zombies, it''s not very hard for them to fight. This is the combat effectiveness of advanced powers. If there are such people in the capital gathering place, less than 500, it may also play a key role in this corpse siege. But there were so many high-level powers, not to mention the capital gathering place, even Wang Yi''s men didn''t have them. At this time, the killing on this side may have attracted the attention of other zombies. Not far away, the corpse group that originally rushed to another direction turned a corner and rushed to the hotel. This time, the scale of the corpse group is not small. It seems that there must be at least tens of thousands of corpses. "Looks like we''re going down." Wang Yi chuckled and jumped down from the top of the hotel. Whoosh! The air on both sides passed by his ears, and Wang Yi''s falling speed was fast to the extreme, but Wang Yi didn''t panic at all. When he was near the landing, his feet pushed down the vertical wall fiercely, and his body was like a shell. He shot out directly, rolled around the ground and rushed to the corpses. The survivors in the courtyard of the hotel are almost desperate. Thousands of zombies rush over, and it''s possible that they will be repulsed. But how can these tens of thousands of corpses be stopped? At this time, I saw in the hotel, suddenly burst out of groups of men holding machetes, they are tall, exuding a sense of killing. Chapter 1324 As soon as these men came out, they rushed directly to the corpse group, and the survivors nearby were stunned. Even if one or two are not fatal, how can there be so many. At least thousands of them rushed to the corpses. Who brainwashed them? These survivors are completely wrong. Since thousands of special combat team members dare to face the corpse group, it proves that they have the ability to kill the corpse group and have absolute trust in their own strength! After all, there are thousands of level 3 evolutioners, and many of them have powers. I''m afraid that except for Daqingshan gathering place, no gathering place can take out thousands of level 3 evolutioners to fight at one time, and all of them are trained specially. In just a few seconds, thousands of special combat team members have collided with the corpses. In a flash, the battle started immediately, but this battle was totally one-sided. Among the corpses, whether they were mutant or ordinary, they had no ability to resist the special forces. It was like a large bulldozer rushing into the corpse group. All the places they passed were broken limbs and arms, even giant corpses, strong corpses and even crawling corpses, They didn''t live long. Hiss Just when the survivors were surprised by the powerful fighting capacity of the special forces, a roaring voice suddenly appeared in the corpse group. Then, an extremely fast zombie with sharp claws rushed out and pointed his claws at one of the special forces. Poof! With a dull sound, the special combat team member was directly pierced by the sharp claw. After all, the sharp claw zombie is one level higher than other mutant zombies. The special combat team member with only three levels of evolution is not an opponent, When the zombie with sharp claws was ready to attack the next special combat team member, the figure in front of him was in a flash, and the sharp chopper suddenly came. Claw Zombie''s reaction was also quick. He raised his claw to block it, Jingle! There was a clear sound. The body of the zombie with sharp claws seemed to have been hit by a truck. It retreated several meters. Looking at its sharp claws, there was a small gap on it. Roar! The claw zombie roared angrily and looked at the man with the machete in front of him. Wang Yi slowly shook his head and took back the machete. Although the sharp claw zombie looked powerful, its real strength was average. At least for Wang Yi, the sharp claw zombie had no threat ability. Brush! Like lightning, Wang Yi put out his sword again. Although the zombie with sharp claws came up immediately, it could be seen that there was a ray of fear in his eyes, At this stage, in addition to the Zombie King''s most powerful variation, zombies have fear, which shows how powerful Wang Yi''s strength is. Jingle! The chopper and the claw met again, but this time, the chopper in Wang Yi''s hand was directly smashed. After all, the sharpest and most dangerous part of the claw zombie is its claw. Even if the chopper is made of special materials, there is no way to directly smash the claw of the claw zombie, However, since then, it let the zombie see a chance. It howled excitedly and rushed up. It wanted to use this chance to kill Wang Yi directly. But his thought was doomed to be sad. Wang Yi had long expected that the machete in his hand would not defeat the zombie with sharp claws. At this moment, two sharp spikes sprang out of Wang Yi''s back, turned around and shot directly at the back of the zombie with sharp claws, Poof! The body of the zombie with sharp claws was suddenly stunned, and the sharp sharp blade of the sharp thorn appeared in his two eyes. Even though his claws had been waved, he could never fall down. "Li Hu, machete!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Li Hu, who was cutting down ordinary zombies, immediately pulled out a machete from his back and threw it at Wang Yi, Wang Yi catches it, without any pause, and rushes directly to other mutant zombies. Those ordinary zombies don''t need to be hunted by Wang Yi. That''s the work of other special combat team members. What Wang Yi has to do is to kill the variant zombies in these corpses as much as possible to minimize the casualties of the team. Within a few minutes, almost all the mutant zombies in this group were slaughtered by Wang Yi, Zhang Fei and other people, and the rest of the ordinary zombies had no threat. Although the number was still quite large, it was only a matter of time before they were killed. And just then, a loud trumpet voice suddenly remembered. Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head and saw that not far ahead, several military vehicles were running left and right on the street, trying to get rid of the corpses chasing behind. But somehow, these zombies seemed to recognize these military vehicles, especially the more than ten mutant zombies. They were very close to catching up with each other several times. "That''s commander Shen and them!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed. A look of shock flashed in his eyes. Shouldn''t Shen Zhenguo have gone to a safe place long ago. Chapter 1325 Shen Zhenguo was the last one to leave the command post and finished all the work. By the time he left, the corpses had almost rushed to the vicinity of the command post. But fortunately, his military car left and right, or rushed out of the crowd surrounded by corpses, but also attracted the attention of the zombies, has been chasing now. A crawling corpse rushed over at an extremely fast speed, with a fierce force on both legs, and ran directly to the top of the military vehicle. Poof! With a dull sound, the thin steel plate on the top of the military vehicle could not stop the sharp claws of the corpse and was directly penetrated. "Ah!" An officer sitting next to him wailed, and blood flowed from his shoulder. Unfortunately, he was directly penetrated by the claws of the corpse. Zila~~ Bang bang! The two guards quickly took out their pistols and fired a few shots at the top of the car, but they were all ordinary pistols with little power. Even if they hit the creeping corpse, they couldn''t do much damage to it, On the contrary, it irritated the corpse even more. With a strong force, the sound of Zila came from the roof of the car. The steel plate was cut out directly, and half of the shoulder of the unlucky officer was almost cut off, and his face was full of pain. At this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded. Shen Zhenguo, sitting in front of him, saw only a remnant in the air. It was a fast-moving spear that swept directly from the roof of the car. Poof! Feeling the vibration of the car, Shen Zhenguo could feel that the creeping corpse on the roof had been taken down with a gun. Just when Shen Zhenguo thought it was someone who helped him, not far from the front of the car, Wang Yi with more than ten people suddenly rushed over and gestured to him. "Grandfather! It''s brother Yi Shen He''s tone of driving is full of surprises. "Follow Wang Yi''s sign to drive," Shen Zhenguo immediately gave an order. Several military vehicles turned a corner and rushed directly to the hotel. But in front of the hotel, they were surrounded by the corpses and were in a chaotic battle. But immediately, the soldiers who fought with the corpses received Wang Yi''s order and immediately changed their position. They all rushed to the middle of the corpses, and then formed two rows to push the corpses to the side. The combat effectiveness of special combat team members is very strong. Even if it is like this, they directly push out a spare area with a width of four meters in the corpse group. Shen He, the leader, immediately comes back. With a turn of the steering wheel, he takes the motorcade through this passage, while the corpse group in the rear is also in hot pursuit. Two strong corpses rush out and take a big step to catch up with the motorcade. Just when their huge fists were about to hit the last military vehicle, Wang Yi with a machete suddenly jumped out. With a sharp machete, one of the strong corpses'' fists was cut off directly, while the other strong corpse, because of the influence of Wang Yi''s sudden appearance, smashed his fists against the trunk of the military vehicle. If it was so fast, I''m afraid this military vehicle will be smashed flat. The people in the car were also terrified and rushed into the passage, while the two strong corpses in the back directly fought with Wang Yi. Soon after, two strong corpses were killed, and Wang Yi returned to the hotel. "Little brother Wang Yi, thank you very much." Shen Zhenguo came up and said gratefully, If it had not been for Wang Yi just now, they would have been in danger. And Shen didn''t expect that Wang Yi would stay here. "It''s all right. It''s something no one wants to see when the corpses break into the city. Mr. Shen doesn''t have to blame himself." Seeing the guilt in Shen Zhenguo''s eyes, Wang Yi said directly. "Alas..." With a long sigh, Shen Zhenguo turns his head and looks out at the hotel. There are lots of zombies like tides. Buildings are pushed down by the corpses. Countless survivors die in the mouth of the zombies. It makes him feel like his heart is cut open by a knife. "The idea before was that I was too open-minded. The corpse group has a huge advantage over us. It''s far from being able to compete now." Shen Zhenguo sighed. With these words, his straight waist collapsed, Even if there are thousands of ambitions in my heart, I can only bow to the reality. However, in this way, he was completely sobered up, Zombies are not easy to deal with. Even though Wang Yi lived in the last ten years, he is still very afraid of zombies. "If our soldiers could fight close to zombies, the situation would not be like this now." Next to Shen He also said. Since returning to the capital gathering place, he has also applied what he learned from Wang Yi to the army in the capital gathering place, but the time is too short, and there are many troops in the capital gathering place, so it is very difficult to transform. "This time, the corpses will do some harm to the capital gathering place, but it should not be too serious." Wang Yi looked at the corpses outside and said slowly. As early as before breaking the city, the gathering place had informed the survivors to enter the anti corpse regiment to escape. Chapter 1326 Even if the corpses are abused in the capital gathering place, the real casualties they can cause should not be very large. At most, they are just the loss of some buildings, At the end of the day, as long as the survivors are still there, nothing else matters. "Well, even if one person died, I, the leader, didn''t fulfill my duty." Shen Zhenguo sighed. The zombies outside have been completely blocked by thousands of special combat team members. Although there are more and more corpses, there is little difference between the number of corpses and that of special combat team members each time. With the physical strength of special combat team members, there is no problem even if the fighting lasts for several hours. The hotel is safe. As time goes on, people can feel that the number of corpses attacking around the hotel is rapidly decreasing. Originally, it was at least 100000, but now, there are only 30000 or 40000, Some of them were killed directly by special combat team members. After all, the thick body on the ground is enough to explain everything, Of course, more zombies are themselves giving up the siege of the hotel. After all, now that they have entered the capital city, even if they want to satisfy the desire for flesh and blood in their minds, they will not be hanged from a tree, will they? Although the taste of flesh and blood is strong in this hotel, the special combat team members completely isolate the zombies. After a long time, the zombies will be impatient and give up the hotel to attack other places. In the courtyard, Shen Zhenguo is arranging the capital gathering place through military radio. "Report! The front of the corpse group has entered the center of the gathering place and is spreading to both sides. " "Report! Four hundred thousand soldiers of the northern garrison have built a good defense line in the northern district and are engaged in fierce fighting with the corpses! " "The left wing of the corpse group has broken through the blockade and is spreading to an anti corpse Cave..." "There are hundreds of mutant zombies separated from the corpse group. Now they have broken into the vicinity of the laboratory..." A piece of news spread through the radio. Shen Zhenguo''s side is spread with a map of the capital gathering place. Shen He draws on the map with the news from all over the place, and finally marks the current position of the corpses. On this map, starting from the west wall, the corpse group has occupied at least a quarter of the area of the capital, and the hotel where Wang Yi and others are now located is at the edge of the center of the corpse group, which is staggered from the real army of the corpse group. Otherwise, if the hotel is really in the middle of the corpse group, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with it. "What''s the matter? They can''t stop the zombies Hearing the last two pieces of news, Shen Zhenguo was furious. In each area of the capital gathering place, there is a corpse resistant cave, which can accommodate more than 100000 survivors. It was also built by Shen Zhenguo himself when the capital gathering place was established. Because there has never been a record of being destroyed by corpses before, no one knows what the role of these anti corpse groups is. But because of this, Shen Zhenguo was shocked and angry when he heard that the corpses were passing by an anti corpse group. If the anti corpse cave doesn''t work as expected and is broken by the corpses, none of the survivors will survive! There are more than 100000 survivors! "Commander Chen Weihua sent a message saying that he didn''t know why. The corpses seemed to know where the anti corpse regiment in Jinshui District was. They were frantically attacking in that direction. He was leading 50000 soldiers to resist and ask for support." Shen He was holding the telegram in a tone of unspeakable depression. At this time, almost all the troops in the capital''s gathering areas were scattered, fighting on their own. It is possible to get in touch, but it is impossible to provide support. "Tell him that even if all his soldiers are killed by me, you can''t let a zombie go!" Shen Zhenguo clenched his teeth and ordered in a deep voice. The life of a soldier is also a life, but the task of a soldier is to protect the survivors. If they really want to sacrifice, they can only die. "Yes Shen He''s face was so deep that he immediately passed on Shen Zhenguo''s order. At this time, Wang Yi, standing in front of the map, carefully observed the map. According to the map, after the corpse group broke into the city from the west wall, it immediately took on a fan posture and rushed to the gathering place. It seemed very normal. After all, the corpse group broke into the city just to eat flesh and blood, and all the zombies would be scattered like sand. But in this, Wang Yi found a trace of abnormality. It seems that the corpse group is not a natural gesture, but rather a deliberate one. Because this not only marks the place where the corpse group occupied, but also marks each area and direction. Although the number of corpses may not be clear, there should be little difference in general. Chapter 1327 However, the corpses are not evenly distributed in the capital gathering area, but in some places there are more and in some places there are less, For example, the number of corpses preparing to attack the anti corpse regiment is about 300000, which is the largest one in the capital gathering area. In other directions, such as Wang Yi''s, including several other nearby areas, the number of zombies is very small. And just received the last message, is the corpse group broke through the blockade of soldiers, specially sent hundreds of mutant zombies rushed to the Research Institute. There, it is almost several kilometers away from the hotel, but the number of ordinary zombies is not much, on the contrary, the density of mutant zombies is very high. Moreover, the troops in charge of blocking here thought that the number of corpses in front of them was not large and there was no danger, so they assigned soldiers to support other positions. In this way, the defense here was extremely empty, In addition, hundreds of mutant zombies suddenly gathered to launch an attack, so the defense line was immediately broken. "What on earth are they going to do?" Wang Yi frowned, but he made a hypothesis in his heart. Assuming that zombies are intelligent enough, they will first use a large number of zombies to attract attention, and then send mutant zombies to break through the defense line and go to the Research Institute. Of course, all this is based on the fact that zombies have enough wisdom, but considering this, the current distribution of corpses seems very reasonable. Corpses, it was done on purpose! To understand this, Wang Yi was shocked. Why do zombies do this? Isn''t it for hunting survivors to break the wall? But in that case, there''s no need to create so many celebrities, All this points to a point in the gathering place, which is the research room! Wang Yi had an idea in his mind that this research room was the real purpose of the corpse group. But what''s in the research room "Zombie King!" There was a flash of startled light in Wang Yi''s eyes. by the way! It''s the king of zombies. Only the king of zombies can order so many zombies. Because he is being held in the research room now, he calls the zombies and wants to save him! "Wang Yi, what do you mean, Zombie King?" Shen Zhenguo reacted and looked at Wang Yi in a puzzled way. "The Zombie King who was arrested by you and imprisoned in the research room," Wang Yi said slowly after a pause. When he got here, Wang Yi understood everything. "You mean the zombie king summoned these corpses." Shen Zhenguo frowned, and his tone was full of suspicion. According to the results of the current capital research, the Zombie King in this period can control at most one million zombies. However, the minimum number of zombies rushing into the capital gathering area is five million. In addition, the other three walls have been destroyed, and many zombies have been intercepted outside. Together, there are at least tens of millions of zombies! How can such a large group of corpses be controlled by a Zombie King? After the construction of the capital gathering place, Shen Zhenguo also sent troops to clean up some of the surrounding cities. The zombie kings he met had at least one hand, but they basically controlled the number of corpses, which was about 5.6 million, Is the gap between the two really too big? "That Zombie King is not an ordinary Zombie King." Wang Yi''s voice with a trace of hesitation, or did not say that he had a dialogue with the Zombie King. If it goes out, I''m afraid Wang Yi will get into some unnecessary trouble. After all, it''s not a good thing that a human can communicate with zombies. "It''s true that when I caught it, I lost a lot of powers in the gathering place. I just thought it might be stronger." Shen Zhenguo also thought about it calmly. What Wang Yi said really has some truth. If this Zombie King really did it, it''s not impossible. "Now the hundred mutant zombies are rushing to the Research Institute, and there are 300000 corpses to attract troops. I think we should be able to do something." Wang Yi pointed to the map and said. "What do you want?" Shen Zhenguo frowned. "To support the anti corpse cave?" It''s not so important whether the Zombie King has made a mess. The most important thing is how to minimize the casualties of the survivors. So his first thought is to support the anti corpse regiment and protect more than 100000 survivors. "No, it''s no use going there." Wang Yi shook his head. Even if all his more than 1000 special combat team members were pressed on the 300000 zombies, I''m afraid it would not have any effect, Moreover, if these 1000 special forces members leave, the hotel and the survivors here will be destroyed. "I want to go to the lab and have a look." Wang Yi pointed to the map as if he had made a difficult decision. He said in a deep tone. Chapter 1328 Judging from the current situation, this hotel is the safest place in the capital gathering place. There are not many corpses around, and there are thousands of special combat team members. Once Wang Yi chooses to go out, he is afraid that he will face more zombies. Even if Wang Yi was powerful, it was estimated that he would not play any role. ˇ±If we can find out what happened to the Zombie King, I think the problem of corpses in the capital gathering place can be solved. " Wang Yi continued, Shen Zhenguo couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to persuade Wang Yi, but Wang Yi''s words made Shen Zhenguo hesitate, ˇ±OK, I''ll see if I can send a helicopter and send you directly Shen Zhenguo made a decision. In this situation, instead of sitting here in a hurry, it''s better to let Wang Yi go to find out. What if it can work? But after waiting for more than ten minutes, the two helicopters that wanted to pick up Wang Yi were all hit and crashed by the pus from the decaying corpse on the way. But Wang Yi had no choice but to go alone. With two machetes, Wang Yi saw the chance and disappeared into a street behind the hotel. The situation on this side of the hotel has almost stabilized, otherwise Wang Yi would not leave at ease. Now it was an hour after the corpses broke into the city, and it was in the middle of the night. The whole gathering place was almost dark, but the roar of zombies and the sound of all kinds of buildings collapsing all stimulated Wang Yi''s nerves, He took out the map and scanned it. In a few minutes, Wang Yi was less than one kilometer away from the laboratory. In front of him was a dense residential area, where a large number of zombies gathered, and the sound of guns came. It''s supposed to be troops blocking the corpses. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment. According to reason, Wang Yi wanted to go to the laboratory and should have bypassed this place. However, because of the news he had received before, the hundreds of mutant zombies broke through from here. Wang Yi still chose to pass it from here. He also wanted to ask the soldiers what was the situation at that time. The next moment, Wang Yi steps quickly around the front of several residential buildings, then directly met a group of about dozens of zombies. Under the leadership of a Juli zombie, these zombies are collapsing houses one by one, and then find out the survivors. However, their harvest is very small, because the survivors here basically run to the Kangshi cave to escape, but when Wang Yi appears, these zombies are excited immediately, One by one, they howled and rushed at Wang Yi. With a cold voice, Wang Yi pulled out two machetes from behind with both hands. Without any retreat, he waved the machetes directly at the rushing corpses, Poop, poop, poop, poop! There was a dull sound, and the zombie who was the first to rush over could only feel a shadow in front of his eyes, and the whole head flew out of control, without any resistance, These are ordinary zombies. Even a well-trained first level evolutor can kill them, not to mention Wang Yi, a fifth level psionic, It was like a wolf rushing into the sheep. Where it passed, the broken limbs and arms were flying, and the stench of blood spurted out of the Zombie''s broken head. But before it fell, Wang Yi''s figure disappeared from them. All the way, none of the dozens of zombies could be spared, and all of them were harvested by Wang Yi. Finally, it was the Juli zombie, who had noticed Wang Yi for a long time. Now he saw Wang Yi rushing towards him. He immediately raised his huge fist and smashed it at the top of Wang Yi''s head, hoping to smash the human directly into meat mud, and then enjoy it. However, the original full speed impact of Wang Yi suddenly stopped, and the giant corpse did not expect that Wang Yi would stop suddenly. His fist still hit the ground because of inertia. At this time, Wang Yi''s legs jumped fiercely, jumped on the giant corpse''s arm, and then rushed to the giant corpse''s shoulder with extremely fast speed. "Poof The Sharp Machete passed the neck of the giant corpse. Wang Yi didn''t even stop. It was like climbing over a hillside. He jumped up and ran forward as soon as he landed on the spot. Boom! There was a huge roar behind him. Without looking back, Wang Yi knew that it was the body of the huge corpse that hit the ground. The speed remained the same. A few seconds later, a large group of zombies appeared in front of Wang Yi. The number of zombies should be tens of thousands. On the other side of the zombies, there was an army of about 20000 people. Relying on the temporary defensive position, they blocked the progress of the zombies. However, it can be seen that part of the defensive position had been seriously hit, The whole ground was eroded into a deep pit, and the soldiers tried their best to resist the corpses around it. But at this time, I saw a train passing through the middle of the corpse group, and a zombie was lifted. Chapter 1329 At the same time, the soldiers on the opposite side were completely stunned when they saw the sudden scene. I don''t know how to continue the attack, because the corpse group has been completely disrupted. "My God, who is that?" A soldier saw Wang Yi, who was fighting in the corpse group, and roared with shock. Just one person! If you stir up tens of thousands of zombies, you can''t attack them. If you look at him every step forward, the zombies around him will be dead and injured. It''s just a personal meat grinder, and the combat effectiveness is terrible. "He... Is Wang Yi!" An officer murmured with disbelief on his face. This man followed Shen Zhenguo in the command post before, so when he met Wang Yi, he naturally recognized him, Within a minute, Wang Yi came out of the corpse group with all his dirty blood, and the soldiers didn''t react until he crossed the position, As they continued to fight against the angry corpses, they looked at Wang Yi with strange faces. Many of them even doubted whether Wang Yi was really coming alone. In such a large number of corpses, it can cause extremely large casualties to zombies, and at the same time, it can make itself not hurt at all, which is completely beyond the concept of these soldiers. "Chief Wang Yi, why are you here?" Asked the officer in charge of the unit. Through the radio, he knew that commander-in-chief Shen Zhenguo had been saved by the man in front of him before, but that position was several kilometers away from here, and countless zombies were intercepted in the middle. How could Wang Yi suddenly come here? "Mr. Shen asked me to go to the laboratory." Wang Yi didn''t bother to explain anything else, so he directly moved Shen Zhenguo out. Otherwise, the officer would have to ask a lot of questions. "So it is." sure enough, the officer just nodded in doubt, but didn''t ask much, "By the way, before you sent the message that there was a group of hundreds of mutant zombies rushing past you?" Wang Yi asked directly, "Yes." The officer nodded hard, with a look of fear in his eyes, and said. "About ten minutes ago, my troops and I were intercepting the corpse group. Originally, there were not many corpses, only more than 10000. But suddenly, hundreds of mutant zombies came out of nowhere, and they rushed over with tens of thousands of ordinary zombies. This is the last defense position given by commander-in-chief Shen. We will stick here even if we die, However, the strength of those mutant zombies is too strong to stop... " The tone of the officer was a little low. After all, it was Shen Zhenguo''s own command. "Can you tell me about the mutant zombies?" Wang Yi said. "There are almost hundreds of them, among which there are no Juli zombies, only strong ones, rotten ones, and a large number of claw zombies." The Officer immediately replied that this was the reason why he had no way to stop it. Strong corpses and creeping corpses are very powerful in close combat, and their defense is much stronger than that of giant corpses. In addition, the putrid corpses that can spit out pus, not to mention these soldiers, even if they are doubled, they will not be able to resist. "The proportion of this kind of variant corpse group is a little rare." Wang Yi muttered and looked thoughtfully at the direction of the laboratory. It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of ordinary zombies will be needed before there will be a zombie with sharp claws. However, as the officer said just now, at least dozens of zombies with sharp claws are needed to break through the past. No wonder, no wonder Wang Yi came all the way, there were not many claw zombies. They were all concentrated here by the Zombie King. "Chief Wang Yi, do you know why?" The officer asked with a puzzled face. He had fought with zombies for a long time, but it was the first time that he met a group of zombies of this proportion. "Nothing. Continue to do a good job in defense." Wang Yi shook his head, patted him on the shoulder and rushed to the laboratory. It''s been ten minutes since the zombie group left. It must have been in the laboratory by now. At this time, outside the laboratory, the buildings made of reinforced concrete have been completely blown into ruins by several corpses, leaving only a half buried metal garden top on the ground. This is the real face of the laboratory. It is completely made of special steel. The entrance and exit doors are all fingerprint pupil encryption. It covers a very large area and is still half buried underground. For ordinary zombies, it is impossible to break it. However, in this group of variant zombies, there are not only powerful and sharp claw zombies, but also five or six decaying zombies. "Whoosh, whoosh! I saw these decaying corpses standing in a row, aiming at the laboratory in front of me and began to spit sarcoma. Bang bang! The sarcomas shot out, hitting the side of the lab in front of them. Chapter 1330 Poop, poop, poop, poop! A dull sound sounded, and the alloy in the position hit by the pus was immediately corroded out of small pits, I don''t know how the alloy is made. Although it is also corroded, at least it is much better than other materials, But even so, with the decaying corpse constantly spitting out pus, the alloy was also a little vulnerable, corroded into a head size hole, and then quickly expanded by the pus. "Roar!" A deafening roar came out of the hole in the laboratory. As soon as the rotten corpses outside heard such a sound, it was like beating chicken blood, spitting out sarcomas completely. Even the bloated body seemed to be losing weight quickly. "Poof One knife cuts a creeping corpse into two. Wang Yi is thinking of continuing to rush to the laboratory, but this sudden roar makes Wang Yi stand in the same place. "Zombie King!" Wang Yi couldn''t help frowning. He was familiar with the Zombie King, and the roar of the Zombie King was quite different from before. "It''s coming out!" Wang Yi gave a low drink. At this time, he didn''t care about anything. He used his speed to the extreme and ran towards the laboratory. The Zombie King made Wang Yi feel very mysterious. Just now, he learned that a group of mutant zombies were going to rescue the Zombie King. If he was allowed to come out and really control the corpse group, the consequences would be very serious. At this time, the laboratory had been corroded to a height of more than one person. The body size of the rotten corpses was almost the same as that of ordinary zombies, and there was no pus to spit out. Although the attack of decaying corpses is dangerous, it is also like a weapon. The pus in the body is limited. Once the spitting is finished, there is no way to recover in a short time. During this period, the decaying corpses are not even as good as ordinary zombies. "Hiss ~ ~" The claw of the mutant zombie Qi Shushu let out a howl of excitement, waved his sharp claws, and rushed in along the hole of how high the man was. Their size is not much bigger than that of human beings, so among these corpses, only the claw zombies can enter. As for the other dozens of strong corpses, they stand on both sides of the cave as guards. And just then. Whoosh! There was a violent whistling sound in the air, and a strong corpse at the edge seemed to feel something. The huge head turned fiercely behind him, looking at the remnant shadow in the air, it subconsciously opened its mouth. Roar!! Poof! Before the roar came down, the sharp blade went straight through its forehead, leaving a thumb sized blood hole in the back of its brain. Although the wound was a little insignificant compared with the three or four meter high body of the corpse, it damaged its head. The corpse shivered and fell back uncontrollably. Boom! The huge body smashed on the alloy wall behind seven, making a deafening sound, but also woke up the other strong corpses guarding outside. One by one, they turned their heads and looked at the figures rushing in front of them angrily. Roar!!! "Ouch!" Dozens of strong corpses roared with anger. If ordinary people were scared, they would have been pissed off. But Wang Yi didn''t say what he had experienced in his last life. Even in this life, there were hundreds of mutant zombies who died in Wang Yi''s hands. As for this roar, Wang Yi just shook his head and sneered, and did not take it seriously. After finishing the task, Wang Yi used his control to control the way back. Although Wang Yi''s control ability has risen to a higher level, and he can control five sharp spikes at the same time, he can''t leave Wang Yi''s body for too long. When the strong corpses saw Wang Yi rushing over, they didn''t expect to meet Wang Yi. Instead, they all stood at the edge of the cave, as if they were protecting something and didn''t want Wang Yi to get close to them. Such an unusual scene is enough to prove that the purpose of these mutant zombies is for the Zombie King, But where would Wang Yi retreat? Two machetes appeared in his hands. Wang Yi yelled angrily and jumped to the neck of a strong corpse. Roar! In his eyes, Wang Yi came to challenge him, But before he raised his arm to fight back, the sharp chopper cut his throat, In the air, the knife flashed, and the round head of the strong corpse fell directly from his shoulder. It''s so easy, In front of Wang Yi''s absolute strength, Qiangshi was just a scarecrow who would roar. Poop, poop, poop, poop! A series of dull sounds sounded one after another. The strong corpses were cut off by Wang Yi, and soon they were all on the ground. And just then! Whoosh! There was a sudden burst of air behind him. Wang Yi didn''t even think about it. He turned to avoid it. Poof! The sarcoma that attacked Wang Yi directly hit the alloy wall of the laboratory. Chapter 1331 It''s too late! There was a sound that made Wang Yi''s scalp numb. If he hadn''t avoided it in time, I''m afraid he could have imagined what would have happened if this sarcoma had hit him, Brush! At the next moment, Wang Yi''s anger flashed in his eyes. Two sharp spikes flew out and directly penetrated the rotten corpses nearby. Just now, Wang Yi had no idea about these rotten corpses. Looking at their bodies, he thought they were ordinary zombies. Who could have thought that they almost killed themselves? There were not many strong corpses left. Under Wang Yi''s sharp knife, all the corpses were separated. Just then, in the laboratory, there were bursts of banging sound. There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. The secret way was not good. A mutant zombie rushed in and was trying to break the glass container that trapped the Zombie King! Without any hesitation, Wang Yi rushed into the cave in front of him. Brush! At the moment when Wang Yi''s body just entered, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air around him. Wang Yi subconsciously raised his machete to block. Jingle! With a clear sound, Wang Yi''s body seemed to have been hit by a high-speed car. He flew out and hit the wall behind him, In front of him, there was a zombie with sharp claws. Wang Yi was afraid that if he hadn''t just been on the alert and didn''t use the chopper in time, he would have been taken away by the paw of the zombie with sharp claws, But since Wang Yi didn''t die, it''s unfortunate that this zombie with sharp claws is so narrow The speed advantage of space and claw zombie can''t be exerted at all, and it doesn''t know how to escape, because it has to guard its own king. Brush! A dagger appeared in Wang Yi''s hand. Wang Yi jumped on it fiercely. The zombie with the sharp claw didn''t flinch and waved his sharp claw. Jingle, jingle! There was a violent sound of collision. In a short second, Wang Yi waved at least five knives, three of which were blocked by the zombie. The other two knives were all on the Zombie''s arm, and only one of its arms was cut, leaving almost only a layer of skin connected. Roar! The claw zombie roared angrily. The human in front of him is the strongest human in the world since he became a zombie, However, no matter how much it roared, Wang Yi would not feel fear because of the sound. On the contrary, the sound might be a reminder to the Zombie King that someone was invading. Without any mercy, Wang Yi rushed forward and stabbed the zombie in the neck. Poof! The claw zombie finally changed into a different place. The smelly blood was recognized along the broken neck. On the wall, it was full of blood. Roar! Bursts of roar came from the depths of the laboratory, just like the Zombie King was angry that Wang Yi killed his people. Wang Yi didn''t hesitate to go down the corridor to the laboratory. The laboratory covers a large area, which is divided into various small rooms. Along the way, Wang Yi was intercepted at least ten times, and there were about 20 dead zombies with sharp claws in his hands. Even Wang Yi suffered a lot of injuries. Bang bang! The sound of that series of collisions was getting louder and louder, which always affected Wang Yi''s nerves. However, if this Zombie King comes out and completely controls the corpses, it will be a great disaster for the capital gathering place. Click! Finally, when Wang Yi was about to arrive at the laboratory where the Zombie King was being held, a crisp crackling voice came suddenly, and Wang Yi''s body was shocked. Zombie King, released! In the laboratory, there was a tiny crack in the container containing the Zombie King. It was insignificant, but it really existed. A drop of liquid penetrated from the crack. At this moment, the black in the eyes of the Zombie King suddenly turned into dark purple. It''s full of evil. It gives people a shivering feeling. Then, his hands slowly raised, and the fingernails on his fingers quickly changed, just like a sharp blade. The front part of the fingernail was inserted directly along the crack, Poof! The crack was expanded, and the liquid flowed from the drop to the current. In a moment, the Zombie King forced again, and the crack directly became a fist size gap. The liquid inside flowed out, and at the same time, a stream of air flowed madly into the container along the hole. This is a negative pressure container. There is no air in it, which makes the Zombie King unable to move freely. But once there is a gap and air enters, the confinement of the Zombie King''s body will disappear directly. In fact, this container is not as strong as expected. At least it can be easily broken under normal conditions. Roar! The Zombie King''s eyes flashed with excitement, and his body bumped forward. WOW! The container was completely smashed and the Zombie King was flushed out by the liquid inside. Łˇ Chapter 1332 Roar, roar! As soon as the Zombie King came out, the zombies with sharp claws in front of him gave out a roar of excitement. Their king was finally rescued. "Hiss ~" As if he was adapting to the freedom of living again, the Zombie King waved his arms fiercely. After all, he had been locked here for several months before, and his body was slightly swinging, And as it kept moving, the body of the Zombie King began to change strangely. Its body, which was about the size of an ordinary zombie, suddenly became larger, just like a Python''s skin. A thin skin was torn by it. From the top of the head, the first thing to show was a head full of red scales. The scales are inverted triangular in shape. Each of them is the size of a fingernail. The edge is shining with cold light. I''m afraid that this scale is as sharp as the claw of a zombie. And then, its shoulders on both sides are exposed. On the shoulders, there are two sharp spikes that go straight into the sky. There is no doubt that these two spikes will play a very important role in the attack, Finally, its arms are half a meter long with sharp claws, and its arms are full of muscles. It is extremely fierce, and its height has become nearly two meters. To that stop, it is a personal weapon. "Zombie King Looking at the scene not far away, a look of shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. For this kind of Zombie King, Wang Yi is not very strange, or very familiar. Because in the previous life, Wang Yi died in the hands of this mutant Zombie King. The mutant Zombie King has more powerful fighting power than the ordinary Zombie King, and can rule more corpses, but the number of mutant Zombie King is less. In the previous life, Wang Yi lived for ten years, and only met one. I didn''t expect that it was only a year before the end of the day, and I met the mutant Zombie King! "Hiss ~ ~" At this time, the mutant Zombie King suddenly roared, dark purple eyes suddenly turned to the direction of Wang Yi hiding. Roar! With the Zombie King''s action, several claws in front of him turned his head, Looking at himself with cold, emotionless eyes, Wang Yi was also worried. In the next moment, Wang Yi''s fear suddenly disappeared. What about the mutant Zombie King? Although he died in his hands in the previous life, today, unlike in the past, Wang Yi has already reached the level of a five level evolutor and has the ability of controlling. Although this mutant Zombie King looks bluffing, in the final analysis, it is just a mutant Zombie King that has just become, At least, Wang Yi knew that it was much weaker than the mutant Zombie King he met in the previous life. Whoosh! The heart thought a move, two sharp stabs straight out, the speed is fast, as if is two lightning general, shoot to this variation Zombie King''s eyes. Dangdang! The mutant Zombie King''s reaction speed is faster, and the two eyelids full of scales are fiercely closed. Although the two sharp spikes are not disadvantageous at ordinary times, they are still not enough for the Zombie King''s defense. After two crisp sounds, they fall to the ground. "Roar ~ ~ human! How dare you show up in front of me At the same time, Wang Yi''s brain also heard the words of the mutant Zombie King. "Don''t you say we are of the same kind?" Wang Yi sneered and walked out slowly. Up to now, Wang Yi has nothing to avoid, Since he found this mutant Zombie King, Wang Yi had only one battle. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he had to make him feel afraid. Only in that way could he solve the problem of the capital gathering place from the abyss. "Like? ha-ha! Don''t compare us with your bad genes! " Zombie King is full of disdain voice. "You surviving human beings are just failures after transformation. We are the final stage of evolution! Roared the Zombie King. Sure enough! Wang Yi felt a thump in his heart. This mutant Zombie King had no less wisdom than human beings, and even had a clear consciousness, And what it said, in Wang Yi''s eyes, was pure fart! The ultimate form of evolution is cannibalism? Is evolution human or ghost? "I thought you had our genes in your body, and I wanted to let you go once more. You didn''t follow my wishes before. Now, you and all the survivors in this city, go to die!" With a roar of the Zombie King, the four sharp claws in front of him rushed to Wang Yi, "Try to kill me!" Wang Yi gave a cold hum, and two daggers appeared in his hand. At this moment, Wang Yi began to exert his full strength. Roar! A crawling corpse leaped up in the air, its sharp tusks were full of saliva, and it was biting at Wang Yi''s neck. At this time, a cold light flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and the dagger in his hand stabbed its eyes suddenly. Chapter 1333 Poof! With a dull sound, the dagger stabbed into the eye socket of the zombie, In fact, the agility of the zombie with sharp claws can completely avoid Wang Yi''s attack, but because of the command given by the mutant Zombie King, it only knows how to attack, but ignores how to avoid, This is how much the mutant Zombie King controls the mutant zombie. It can be said that if the mutant Zombie King wants to, this claw zombie can even stab its head with its own claw. Of course, the mutant Zombie King will not give such an order. For him, all zombies are his people. Wang Yi then shook the dagger hard, the body of this claw zombie twitched, and immediately fell down. Then, the other three claw zombies rushed over. But Wang Yi didn''t have any fear. The dagger danced out. After a while, the two claw zombies died again. Just when Wang Yi was ready to attack the last claw zombie, the mutant Zombie King finally lost his breath. Roar! The mutant Zombie King suddenly roared, which seemed to have endless penetrating power. Even if it was more than ten meters away, it could not help but make Wang Yi''s body pause, The variant Zombie King''s attack is very weird, which is just a part of its weird attack. However, the zombie with sharp claws was not affected by anything. He grabbed Wang Yi''s chest with his sharp claws. Poof! With a dull sound, the clothes on Wang Yi''s chest immediately appeared, and the scarlet blood instantly dyed his chest red, "To die!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. Even the Zombie King could feel the anger in his eyes very clearly, Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Yi attacked the corpse with only one claw. The dagger flashed in his hand and directly cut the throat of the corpse, Looking at the terrible power, you can feel how angry Wang Yi was at this time, and that''s what the mutant Zombie King wanted, It knew that Wang Yi''s strength was not low, so it had to enrage Wang Yi before it could kill him as quickly as possible, and then led the corpses to level the capital gathering place. Whoosh! The speed almost reached the acme, and the corpse King''s body was directly divided into a shadow, which rushed to Wang Yi in the blink of an eye. At this time, Wang Yi''s angry eyes flashed a sly look, The mutant Zombie King knew him, but why didn''t Wang Yi know the mutant Zombie King? The wisdom of ordinary Zombie King is almost the same as that of human beings, and the wisdom of mutant Zombie King is even more powerful than that of human beings. In the previous life, although Wang Yi only met one mutant Zombie King, his ten years of doomsday life told Wang Yi that everything should be cautious. Especially for zombies, the more powerful they are, the more intelligent they will be. When they use their hands to enrage Wang Yi, Wang Yi naturally takes this opportunity to tell the Zombie King that he is very angry now? Because only in this way, the Zombie King can put down his vigilance, take the initiative to attack, and then show his flaws! "Whoosh!" The cold light flashed in the air. When the Zombie King''s sharp claw was about to cut Wang Yi''s throat, a dagger blocked his claw. "Jingle!" After a slight pause, the dagger immediately turned into pieces. Mutant Zombie King has sharper and stronger claws than claw zombies. It is normal to smash daggers with one blow. However, the mutant Zombie King didn''t think so. Just one attack had made the hateful human have no power to parry. Without any pause, another paw of the mutant Zombie King immediately waved up, Dark purple pupil, full of bloodthirsty desire, a person a corpse''s eyes inevitably collided together. But at this time, the Zombie King suddenly felt that there was a sneer in the eyes of the human in front of him. "Bang!" At the next moment, a sharp pain came from the variant Zombie King''s chest. The variant Zombie King was directly kicked away by Wang Yi, and his great strength even made a mark on the alloy wall behind him. It has evolved into a mutant Zombie King. In addition to its appearance, it is basically similar to human beings in that it can feel pain as well as fear. This is also its only disadvantage, unlike ordinary zombies, there is no pain, no fear. "Human, you..." the mutant Zombie King got up from the ground and stared at Wang Yi angrily. As the supreme king of zombies, he was fooled by a lowly human, which is absolutely unbearable. "Why, angry?" Wang Yi funny pick pick eyebrows. "Roar! human beings! You want to die! " The variant Zombie King was jeered at by Wang Yi. In fact, it didn''t hurt much. It was just because of Wang Yi''s tone of speech. He wanted to irritate Wang Yi, but he didn''t expect to be angry enough. Chapter 1334 "Whoosh!" The next moment, the mutant zombie Wang Meng waves his claws and rushes up. His dark purple eyes are flashing with endless anger. He wants to use the human flesh in front of him to calm down his anger. Wang Yi was also a little vigilant, although he felt that his strength was no less than that of the Zombie King. In the blink of an eye, one person and one corpse collided with each other fiercely again. Wang Yi had given up all his weapons, but directly used his own fists and feet. Because the scale on the surface of the Zombie King''s skin is too strong for defense, not to mention things like daggers and machetes, even high-quality rifles may not be able to play any role. Boom! The huge strength bombarded the head of the Zombie King. The head of the Zombie King seemed to be interrupted by this blow. However, its powerful defense ability made it not hurt at all. Instead, it fiercely waved a claw and broke Wang Yi''s belly position. Poof! The pain made Wang Yi step back two steps immediately, while the Zombie King greedily licked the blood stains on his lower paw with his tongue. "Delicious, human, you are the best food I have ever eaten." Zombie King with a trace of satisfaction to Wang Yi''s ears, looking at Wang Yi''s eyes, as if looking at what gluttonous feast in general. The more powerful human beings are, the more attractive zombies they emit. This is why some advanced evolutionists or powers are more likely to provoke mutant zombies in the confrontation of corpses. "Let''s talk about it later." Wang Yi sneered and shook his head. The strength of the mutant Zombie King really exceeded Wang Yi''s imagination, but that was it. "Run Wang Yi''s eyes turned around, and he stepped back and ran out along the corridor. "Roar!" How can the mutant Zombie King let the food that has reached his mouth escape with a roar? Two claws on the ground fiercely planed, even the alloy ground, it was also to grasp the traces of the road, the body of a fly, rushed to the front of Wang Yi. At this time, Wang Yimeng turned back and threw a black iron ball at the mutant Zombie King. Boom! The huge explosion only sent the Zombie King flying out, and the scales on his chest also showed signs of breaking, This is the high explosive grenade that the team used when they assassinated Wu Chaojiang. It''s the latest one developed by Chen. It''s very powerful. Even if the Zombie King was blown up, he was injured. "It should be a good game. A satisfied look flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. The mutant Zombie King''s defense ability was obvious to all, but this small and insignificant grenade could still hurt the mutant Zombie King, The main reason for this is that the mutant Zombie King was not the strongest at this time. After all, he was held in the capital gathering place for several months, and every day he had to take a tube of blood from his body for research. It''s strange that he could be powerful! The Zombie King retreated and looked at the broken armor on his chest. Although there was no expression on his face, his slightly trembling body and fierce eyes all proved how angry he was, "Roar!! Wang Meng, the mutant zombie, roared, and then rushed to Wang Yi. His two sharp claws roared in the air. He was really angry! However, the next moment, Wang Yi''s hands turned out to be the iron ball that wounded it again. The eyelid of the Zombie King jumped fiercely. If his heart could still beat, it would have jumped to his throat at this time, Although the power of the explosion didn''t do much harm to the Zombie King, the severe pain he didn''t want to bear again, even with the protection of armor, the power of the grenade explosion seemed to penetrate into his body, making his mind full of pain signals. The next moment, the mutant Zombie King''s body suddenly turned over, trying to avoid the grenade thrown by Wang Yi. But somehow, the grenade could change its direction in the air. No matter how the mutant Zombie King turned over to avoid, he could not escape the bombardment of the grenade. Boom! There was another loud noise. The mutant Zombie King was still in the air, and he was blown out by the grenade. His shoulders were blackened, and two pieces of armor were broken, revealing purple blood. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he could not help sneering. Before, Wang Yi had never used this kind of attack method. Using the control ability to control the grenade was like installing a tracker on the grenade. No matter how the mutant Zombie King evaded, he could not change the fate of being bombed by the grenade. "It seems that the ability to control powers is more than that. I was too old-fashioned before." Wang Yi thought that before, Wang Yi only used his powers to control weapons such as daggers and sharp stabs, which was equivalent to concealed weapons. Now it seems that Wang Yi''s idea before was too simple. Chapter 1335 For a moment, the Zombie King did not dare to move forward, because the grenade, which can transfer direction in the air, really caused great trouble to him. Even zombies think it''s incredible. But it''s incredible. It''s still behind. Wang Yi''s hands trembled, and two grenades appeared in his hands again. Before he could throw them out, he saw that the corpse King''s body trembled for a moment. In his dark purple eyes, he was scared. It''s scared! But Wang Yi didn''t care whether he was afraid or not. Two grenades in his hand flew out again, subconsciously. The body of the mutant Zombie King moved rapidly, even if he knew that he couldn''t escape the grenade. But even if you can''t hide, you have to hide, right? Although the result is still that it was struck by two hands and exploded instantly! "Boom! There were two huge explosions, the Zombie King''s abdomen and head were black, the scales were broken, and his body was lifted out. "Roar! The Zombie King roared angrily, but the roar was full of helplessness, If the Zombie King had tears, he would have been crying, I didn''t want to bully people like that. I wanted to kill people everywhere after I came out. But before I left the laboratory, I was bombed like this. At least four scales were blown up all over my body. One of them was the head, which had already made me dizzy and my eyes were full of gold. But the roar also spread through the gap in the laboratory. At the position nearest to the laboratory, the corpses on the opposite side suddenly became crazy when they heard the roar of the Zombie King, and they all attacked the position completely. For a moment, the soldiers in those positions only felt as if the end was coming. The vast number of zombies, even though they still had weapons in their hands, had no effect at all. There''s no way to stop the zombies. In less than a minute, the corpses on the opposite side had broken through to the position, and the soldiers were even ready to be eaten by zombies. But who knows, the zombies who rushed to the position didn''t have any idea about them. Straight past the zombies who had given up their resistance and rushed past. "What''s the matter?" The commander of this army is a senior colonel. At this time, he was also full of fog and water. He was broken through the position by the corpses. I''m afraid that people all know what will happen. But now these zombies are indifferent to them. Except for some unfortunate soldiers who were trampled to death by the mutant giant corpse, none of them were killed. "Position 2003! Report casualties in position 2003 There were anxious shouts from the military radio. Over there, Shen Zhenguo and others were still in the hotel. "It''s reported that the position in 2003 has been broken through by the corpses, but... But..." The senior commander turned his head and looked at his men who had hardly suffered any casualties. He shivered and reported. "But there are no casualties here..." "What The radio station was obviously stunned. It took several seconds to react. "You mean the position was broken through, but there were no casualties?" There was a confused voice. "More than a dozen soldiers were trampled to death by Juli''s zombies." The senior commander made a sweep and determined the number of casualties again, "But what about the zombies? Is it just to pass you by? " There''s another voice on the radio. "No, these zombies seem to have rushed in the direction of the laboratory!" The senior commander glanced at the corpse group that was almost running away and said. Such a scene happened in almost all the positions around the laboratory. More than ten positions were broken through by zombies, but there were not many casualties. The hall on the first floor of the hotel has been used as Shen Zhenguo''s temporary command room. "What''s the matter? These positions were broken through almost at the same time, but there were no casualties?" Shen Zhenguo looked at the map in front of him with a puzzled look in his eyes. Zombies don''t eat humans, such an abnormal phenomenon, has made Shen Zhenguo confused. "No, they went to the lab!" With the soldiers marking out the positions of the zombies on the map, Shen Zhenguo hit the target with a fierce look. These positions are almost all around the laboratory. Once the corpses break through, they must go to the laboratory! "Is it hard to say that the movements of these corpses were all caused by Wang Yi?" Shen Zhenguo could not help murmuring that Wang Yi was in the laboratory now. With so many zombies gone, Wang Yi might be in danger. "Shen He, Qin An Ming, take a few hands down to the laboratory and have a look. Can you contact Wang Yi?" Shen Zhenguo thought of this and immediately told them. "Yes The two nodded, then went down to prepare, and the special team side, Li Hu and Zhang Fei also took the initiative to follow. Moments later, an armored car left the hotel for the laboratory. Chapter 1336 At this time, in the laboratory, after the roar of the Zombie King, Wang Yi also felt something wrong, After all, the Zombie King can control other zombies. How many zombies can he summon? Roar! Maybe he felt this, and the mutant Zombie King growled and tried to move forward for a distance, but Wang Yi still didn''t respond, The Zombie King was completely relieved. There was a strong hatred in his eyes. Just now, he was bombed wildly. It was a great insult to a zombie who had only wisdom. Now, he is going to take revenge on Wang Yi. Whoo! The strong body of the Zombie King directly turned into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Wang Yi. Wang Yi knew that the mutant Zombie King was powerful. In such an open space, he was absolutely in the downwind, Two daggers appeared in his hand. Wang Yi fought with the Zombie King and retreated. After a while, he was attracted by Wang Yi and entered the narrow corridor. And the corridor of this laboratory, to be honest, is not much limited for ordinary human beings, but the Zombie King is nearly two meters tall and huge. Once he enters the corridor, the attack situation is immediately reduced. Every time the sharp claws were waved, they would leave marks on the wall of the corridor. After a while, Wang Yi didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, it was the alloy wall of the corridor that was caught with messy marks. Roar! The Zombie King couldn''t attack for a long time, so he was naturally worried. With a roar, he rushed at Wang Yi fiercely. His paws brushed against the alloy wall, and sparks splashed all over. Such an unreserved attack is all about exchanging injuries for injuries, but this is also the smart place of the mutant Zombie King. Because it knows that its defense is stronger than that of Wang Yi. In the same attack, it can hold Wang Yi''s dagger, but Wang Yi can''t hold its paw. However, it ignored one point, that is, when it was bombed by Wang Yi with a grenade, at least four scales on its body were broken, and one of them was just on the top of its head. "Opportunity!" Wang Yi gave a low drink. He didn''t mean to flinch. At the moment when the mutant Zombie King came, he leaned back and kicked the arm that the mutant Zombie King waved. Bang! With a dull sound, the arm of the mutant Zombie King was kicked by a huge force and went up uncontrollably. Wang Yi grasped the flaw of the Zombie King and stabbed the dagger in his hand to the Zombie King''s belly. Poof! With a dull sound, almost all the blades of the dagger went in. An unbelievable look flashed in the eyes of the mutant Zombie King. His super defensive scales were pierced? But then, the severe pain immediately made the Zombie King react. Looking down, he saw that there were several black marks on his body. In the middle of these marks, there were pieces of broken scales! Roar!! The angry roar of the mutant Zombie King sounded, and it finally responded. At this time, it didn''t have any flaws. It wanted to retreat quickly, but how could Wang Yi let it go like this? His body was like a maggot of tarsal bone. Wang Yi jumped up from the ground close to the corpse King''s body, and then the dagger in his hand went directly to the broken scales on the corpse King''s chest. Poof! There was another dull sound. The broken scales could not protect the corpse King''s flesh and blood at all. The purple blood gushed out madly. The intense pain made the corpse King''s eyes flash a crazy look. But now, Wang Yi was too close to it. Its sharp claws could not hurt Wang Yi, But the Zombie King had claws, the most lethal weapon, and his mouth full of tusks. Every tusk, at least half a finger long, was like nails. He opened his mouth and bit Wang Yi''s neck. If it bite, then I''m afraid the lightest end, Wang Yi''s neck will be half bitten, right? Looking at Wang Yi close at hand, the mutant Zombie King''s mouth even secreted a trace of saliva. I think the human blood should be very delicious, right? But the next moment, Wang Yi''s face on the opposite side flashed a look of ridicule. Yes, it was ridicule! Even if it''s not the same kind, the Zombie King also feels it very clearly, For no reason, the Zombie King suddenly felt a burst of fear, as if he thought of something. The Zombie King immediately wanted to close his mouth. Unfortunately, his action was slow after all. I don''t know when a black grenade appeared in Wang Yi''s hand. Then, Wang Yi with the fastest speed, put the grenade into the Zombie King''s mouth, and then gave it a kick, at the same time, his body retreated quickly. Bang! The next moment, a fierce muffled sound rang out. The mouth of the mutant Zombie King was wide open, and a stream of black smoke came out of his mouth. Chapter 1337 When the smoke was gone, Wang Yi looked again, but he was almost happy. I saw that the mutant Zombie King''s normal mouth had been completely cracked to the back of his head, just like a boa constrictor, looking extremely uncoordinated. Three of the four tusks were broken, and only one of them was on the chin. However, one side of the bone in the jaw was broken, that is, one side of the mouth could still be closed, while the other side of the mouth, no matter how hard it tried, always showed a seam. The whole mouth is more like a honeycomb, full of wounds. There are at least 2000 steel balls in this grenade, and this grenade is specially developed by Mr. Chen. It''s very powerful. It''s estimated that all the 2000 steel balls are embedded in the mouth of the Zombie King. It''s miserable. But this is also the king of zombies. If other zombies, even the strong ones with strong defense, are crammed with such a grenade in their mouth, and in a closed state, it would be strange not to blow half their heads off! Hiss! The Zombie King let out a cry of pain. Originally, he wanted to howl, but the crack in his mouth leaked out. At most, he let out such a cry. Even the zombies outside were stunned, The reason is that they have never heard this kind of roar, but from the roar, the Zombie King is extremely angry. "I''ll eat you alive! The idea of the mutant Zombie King penetrated into Wang Yi''s mind. At this time, his appearance was extremely miserable. His mouth was cracked, and at least five daggers were inserted in his body. Wang Yi could not help grinning. He was the only one who could beat a mutant Zombie King like this. "Hiss! The next moment, the mutant Zombie King''s eyes with a raging light, two sharp claws straight to Wang Yi. As soon as Wang Yi was shocked, he knew that the Zombie King was extremely angry. If he was hard, he might be hurt. Moreover, Wang Yi''s ultimate goal was not to kill the Zombie King in the capital gathering place. Brush! Wang Yi''s body leaped into the air fiercely, dodged the Zombie King''s attack, at the same time, he directly kicked back and hit the Zombie King''s back. Bang! The Zombie King was directly kicked out, staggered a few steps, and plunged to the ground, just like a dog to death. After landing, Wang Yi turned around immediately, his daggers popped out, ready to bear the angry attack of the mutant Zombie King at any time. But who knows, the mutant Zombie King got up from the ground, looked at Wang Yi fiercely, and turned around and ran away with a very cowardly turn! He was so angry just now, just to change his position with Wang Yi and then run away! Is this still a Zombie King? Wang Yi was a little stunned. Originally, Wang Yi wanted to arouse the anger of the Zombie King and then run away himself. Then he led the Zombie King to pursue him. At least he could take away some of the zombies in the capital gathering place. But who would have thought that this mutant Zombie King ran away himself! However, Wang Yi immediately responded. No matter he ran or the Zombie King fled, the effect was almost the same. On the contrary, it could make Wang Yi take the initiative. "Want to run? Wang Yi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He immediately ran after him, Since the Zombie King wanted to run, Wang Yi naturally had to cooperate. Otherwise, how could he solve the crisis in the capital gathering place? Whoosh! There was a roaring sound behind him, and a sharp pain came from his back. The mutant Zombie King didn''t have to look back, but also knew that it was the terrible human who once again put the dagger in his body. Hiss! The roar of the mutant Zombie King was full of anger and fear, but he did not dare to go back to fight against Wang Yi, because he was afraid. Since the grenade exploded in his mouth, he was afraid. Although the area of the laboratory was not small, it took more than ten seconds for Wang Yi and the Zombie King to rush to the accessible gap, Looking at the front more and more close exit, the eyes of the variation Zombie King finally flashed a light look. As long as it comes out of the iron box, it can gather the corpses and besiege the hateful human behind. But the mutant Zombie King forgot that as early as he fought with Wang Yi, he summoned the nearby corpses by roaring. At this time, the zombies who rushed to rescue finally arrived in front of the laboratory. Roar, roar! The roar of the zombie suddenly came in, and the joy in the eyes of the mutant Zombie King just rose, but immediately turned into a look of panic, Because it saw that the men outside were aiming at the exit and rushing up! Just block the exit! "Roar! "Oh! There are at least one layer of zombies outside, such as ordinary zombies, crawling zombies and clawed zombies. But you know, the gap is only two meters wide. So many zombies rush up, and they are all stuck in the gap. Chapter 1338 When the Zombie King saw this scene, he even felt that his head was going to be big, It''s not easy to get rid of the human behind and try to escape from the gap, but they are blocked by these men! It''s not coming to save it. It''s coming to harm it. If this mutant Zombie King can still speak the words of human beings, I''m afraid that he has already cursed his mother at this moment. Roar! The mutant Zombie King finally reacted from his grief and indignation. He yelled at these men and ordered them to leave the gap for him, while speeding up their pace. But those zombies have been blocked very tightly. Even if they understand the order of the mutant Zombie King, they can''t help themselves at this time. Finally, Wang Yi caught up with him, and despair flashed in the eyes of the Zombie King. A moment later, except for the zombies stuck in the gap, all the other groups retreated tens of meters away from the laboratory after learning the order of the mutant Zombie King to retreat. However, the next moment, a scene that shocked them appeared, The more than ten zombies stuck in the gap seemed to have some great strength inside, and they were directly knocked out from the gap. The more than ten zombies gave out a series of miserable howls. When they fell to the ground, their upper bodies were extremely broken. Some of them are missing their heads, some of them are missing their arms, and they even have a claw. The whole body of the zombie is only half of it, just when the crowd around them still don''t know what happened. The mutant Zombie King, who had at least ten daggers in his body, sprang out of the gap. Roar, roar! "Hiss~~ As soon as the zombies around saw the Zombie King, they immediately roared with excitement. But the next moment, they found that their supreme king was running away crazily. They didn''t pay any attention to his subordinates. They wanted to turn their two legs into four legs and rush directly into the corpses, knocking down the zombies. Yes, the Zombie King is on the run, and he is still fighting for his life, because behind him is a human who is also covered with blood. Seeing that the mutant Zombie King was about to disappear in these corpses, Wang Yi gritted his teeth and pulled out the two machetes from behind. Without any pause, he followed the mutant Zombie King''s steps and rushed into the corpses, In any case, we can''t let the Zombie King escape. Once we lose his trace, we will have no chance to chase him. At least, we can''t let this mutant Zombie King escape in the capital gathering place. The roar of the mutant Zombie King sounded again, but this time, it was to order the zombies to protect it and stop the human pursuit behind. Roar! There are at least tens of thousands of zombies in this group. The front is a row of strong corpses. Watching Wang Yi rush over, he immediately shows his fangs, waves his fist and falls on Wang Yi, But just then, the light of the knife flashed by, and the corpse''s fist was cut off directly from his wrist, and the blood sprayed out like a broken fire pipe. But when the corpse was ready for revenge, he found that the figure in front of him had disappeared. "Roar! "Oh~~ The roar of zombies came from the corpse group. If someone could see it from the air, he would find that there was a corridor like space in the middle of the corpse group, A strange looking zombie in front of him was frantically fleeing. However, at a distance of less than ten meters, pieces of knives flashed by. Almost all the zombies on both sides who wanted to stop Wang Yi were split in two. All kinds of zombie heads, broken limbs and broken arms were flying. No matter how fast the Zombie King fled, he still couldn''t get rid of Wang Yi, who was chasing him closely behind him, We''re about to rush out of this group. About a few hundred meters away from the corpse group, an armored car rushed here in the dark. "Where is leader Wang Yi?" As soon as he got out of the car, Shen He asked the commander in charge of guarding the position. "Report, leader Wang Yi went to the direction of the laboratory half an hour ago, and the corpses also broke the blockade of the position ten minutes ago." The major reported immediately. "The corpses are gone, too?" Shen he couldn''t help looking at the position. Although he had received a report that the position had been broken through, there were no casualties among the soldiers. But Shen He was puzzled. The corpses broke through the position and didn''t attack the soldiers. What''s the truth? Don''t the zombies like to eat humans instead of vegetarians? But now, Shen He completely believed it, because in this position, in addition to some heavy machine guns and other weapons that were trampled and damaged by zombies, there were dozens of corpses that had almost become meat cakes, and there were not many casualties. "Did the zombies not attack the soldiers after listening to the order of the Zombie King?" Qin Anming said. Qin Anming led the team when he caught the Zombie King. Chapter 1339 ˇ±Then brother Yi is in danger. " Shen He became nervous immediately and was surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies. Even if they were all ordinary zombies, they were absolutely dangerous. Zhang Fei over there also used the communication equipment to contact Wang Yi, but no matter how he called, there was no sound coming from there, Several people''s looks immediately tense up, can be Wang Yi already At this moment, a slight vibration came from the ground, and the howling sound of zombies came not far behind the position. Several people quickly turned their eyes to see that in the dark, a figure was rushing to this side. "That''s......" Zhang Fei hesitated, but Li Hu responded. "Zombies! no It''s the Zombie King Li Hu''s voice was trembling, because he had seen the Zombie King before and knew how powerful the Zombie King was, "What? Is there a Zombie King coming The senior colonel''s body could not help shaking. He responded and ordered the soldiers to be ready for battle. The next moment, the figure of the Zombie King appeared in front of the position, while Li Hu''s eyes fell on the figure behind the Zombie King. "My God, isn''t that brother Yi?" Li Hu and others could not help murmuring. It was not because they suddenly saw Wang Yi, but because Wang Yi was holding two machetes with cracks in his hands, and his body was covered with the blood of zombies. If they were not different from other zombies, wearing clothes and shoes, Li Hu would not be able to recognize Wang Yi, At this time, the Zombie King fled in front, while Wang Yi chased after him. At the end, a group of dense corpses came running. "This, this is crazy, isn''t it? Brother Yi is chasing the Zombie King Shen he couldn''t help being surprised, "What to do?" Li Hu asked anxiously, although he had already seen Wang Yi waving his arms towards them crazily. "Brother Yi, let''s leave, don''t worry about the Zombie King!" Zhang Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly took Li Hu to the armored car. Although Wang Yi indicated that he didn''t need their help, he still wanted to protect Wang Yi''s safety at any time, "Then... What about you?" The senior colonel is suffering. He is not afraid of the Zombie King. The main reason is that there are a group of zombies behind him, and it''s just the zombies who broke through from this position before. "Withdraw! Spread all the soldiers on both sides, now Shen He ordered loudly. As soon as the soldiers arrived at a safe place, the Zombie King roared by, followed by Wang Yi. Both of them were very fast. The soldiers didn''t respond at all, and the corpses behind rushed by in just ten seconds. But there are too many corpses. Even though the soldiers have been evacuated in advance, there are still dozens of unfortunate soldiers trampled by the corpses, As the corpses roared by, the senior colonel was looking at the messy position. At this time, he did not know how to describe his mood. After two corpses, the soldiers were not attacked, but the losses were not small. Almost all the weapons in the positions were trampled. The armored car rushed by the corpse group. Although Li Hu and Shen He had confirmed that Wang Yi was not in danger, there was a Zombie King in front of him and a large group of zombies behind him. No matter how safe they were. The location of the laboratory is almost in the center of the capital gathering place. At the moment, the mutant Zombie King was chased by Wang Yi, but he did not dare to stop. Once he stopped, he would insert several daggers into his body. However, it could only flee madly while roaring in the hope that the zombies around it would stop the terrible human from chasing after it, In this way, they have almost crossed most of the capital gathering places. The group of zombies that followed behind also changed from tens of thousands to millions now! At least one-third of the corpses rushed in were summoned by the Zombie King. However, no matter what method the Zombie King used, even if it plunged into more than 100000 funeral groups, Wang Yi insisted that Castle Peak would not relax. Wang Yi would chase the Zombie King wherever he went. The two machetes were broken long ago. Now it is estimated that the remaining length is less than 20 cm, But Wang Yi was still waving a machete. Once the Zombie King''s speed slowed down, Wang Yi immediately fell with a machete. On one side of this spectacular corpse group, an armored car was driving fast. Li Hu and Shen He were sitting on the roof of the car, looking at the vast corpse group not far away with night vision, and their mouths opened unconsciously. They have been completely stunned. "Yi... What is brother Yi doing? He... Does he want to gather all the zombies in the capital gathering place through the Zombie King... "Shen He could not help murmuring, his tone was full of disbelief. Chapter 1340 "But... Maybe." Li Hu then said that although he had been with Wang Yi for the longest time, he was also shocked by Wang Yi''s actions. I''ve always heard zombies chasing people, but today, he is really knowledgeable. "Shall we do something?" Li Hu lowered his head and looked at Zhang Fei sitting in the armored car. "No, brother Yi just told us not to worry about him? Just follow Zhang Fei calmly waved his hand. He believed in Wang Yi''s strength. After all, up to now, there are at least millions of zombies behind Wang Yi, but what about Wang Yi? The two men on the roof nodded, so they had to continue to use night vision to pay close attention to Wang Yi. Once Wang Yi was in danger, they immediately went to the rescue, although they did not know how to rescue him. Breaking through the millions of corpses? I''m afraid that''s not what an armored car can do. "Roar!" The roar of the Zombie King revealed endless grievances. After being chased by a human for such a long time, even millions of zombies under his command were called, but he was still not stopped. The man behind is like a tarsal maggot. Of course, the Zombie King may have forgotten what this idiom means. Because Wang Yi''s machete hit his shoulder again Poof! I don''t know which scale was broken. The fierce pain made the Zombie King howl and speed up again. At the same time, because of the strength of the knife, it slightly changed the direction of escape. Even the mutant Zombie King didn''t realize it. But Wang Yi did it on purpose. From chasing the Zombie King, every few minutes, Wang Yi always gave the Zombie King a knife. In fact, the strength of the Zombie King had already decreased a lot, at least if Wang Yi wanted to catch up with it, it would not be very difficult. But Wang Yi didn''t choose to do so, and he followed the Zombie King steadily, chopping down from time to time, changing the Zombie King''s escape route. Of course, this route was not changed at will. Almost all the zombies in this line were attracted by the roar of the Zombie King. Now, the Zombie King is heading in the same direction as before. He reported to Shen Zhenguo that 300000 zombies are going to break through the position and attack near the anti corpse cave. "Dada dada!" Fierce gunfire resounded through the whole position. Shen Kaiwu led 30000 soldiers to frantically stop the roaring corpses. This was the third charge of the corpses. The front of the whole position was full of zombies. There used to be more than 100000 soldiers in his position, but now there are only 30000 left, and there are not many ammunition left. Only a few heavy machine guns can keep firing, Looking at the dense zombies, Shen Kaiwu''s face flashed a touch of determination, and then directed at the messenger around him. "Let''s go ahead and let all the soldiers be ready for machetes and spears. Once the corpses come, even if they are dead, they will be blocked in front of the position for me!" Shen Kaiwu''s tone reveals endless desolation. Behind it is the anti corpse cave with survivors. If these zombies break through the position, then those survivors will be completely destroyed. As a soldier, Shen Kaiwu absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. Even if he dies, he will take his soldiers and die in front of these survivors. "Yes With a roar, the herald immediately conveyed Shen Kaiwu''s order. At the next moment, all the soldiers in the position took out their weapons. No one retreated and looked at the zombie group roaring in front of them. Within ten seconds, they would connect with the short soldiers of the zombie group, and the result was imaginable, After all, none of these soldiers had ever experienced a real head-on fight with zombies, and the number of zombies on the opposite side was several times more than them. When Shen Kaiwu was about to lead the soldiers to fight to the death with the corpses on the opposite side, there was a sudden shock on the ground. The corpses on the opposite side didn''t know what the reason was. They suddenly stopped charging and turned to look behind them one by one. "What''s the matter?" Shen Kaiwu, who was ready to die, saw that the zombies didn''t rush over. He couldn''t help but ask in doubt, and the signalman beside him was also confused. God knows why the zombie on the other side didn''t fight? But the next moment, Qi Shushu turned around and ran back. At the same time, Shen Kaiwu and other soldiers also heard the roar of zombies, Shen Kaiwu seems to have thought of something. He quickly climbed up a three story building next to him, raised his night vision and looked into the distance. However, his legs trembled and he almost fell off the roof. Not far ahead, a group of dense Gray figures are running to this side, and the zombies who attacked the position just now also joined the large-scale zombie group. Chapter 1341 He only saw so many zombies when the corpses broke the city before. If he came to attack the position, let alone his 30000 soldiers, even if it was ten times, he might not be able to withstand it. But when Shen Kaiwu was worried, there were two figures in the night vision system, one before the other, running frantically in front of the corpses. "Is that... Wang Yi?" Shen Kaiwu''s eyes are full of surprise. Isn''t Wang Yi in the capital gathering place? When did you come out? It seems that you are still racing with that strange Zombie? Shen Kaiwu can only think of this word to describe it. Just then, the guards suddenly received a message from Shen He, "Report to commander Shen, commander Shen He has news that leader Wang Yi is attracting corpses and wants to lead all the zombies in the capital gathering place out of the gathering place!" The guard''s tone revealed a strong shock, attracting zombies? It''s the first time he''s heard the end of the day after such a long time. In fact, not only this soldier, but also Shen Kaiwu heard it for the first time. However, Shen Kaiwu immediately reacted and looked at the past again. It is true that Wang Yi and the Zombie King are in a state of chasing and fleeing. Especially after the 200000 corpses gathered together, the Zombie King in the head is running away madly in the corpse group, while the latter Wang Yi is still chasing him! "Report the situation here to commander-in-chief Shen immediately, and ask him to inform other nearby positions. As long as the corpses are attracted away, immediately follow me and reduce the number of zombies in the periphery!" Shen Kaiwu hastily ordered that his position was different from that of other middle and low ranking officers. Wang Yi is attracting the corpses and wants to lead them outside the city wall. Because he has grasped the weakness of the Zombie King, the corpses will definitely be "obedient" and only want to protect the Zombie King. It''s a pity not to take advantage of such an excellent opportunity! The news soon came back in two words. agree! The next moment, Shen Zhenguo of the hotel communicated the plan to the positions where there was no zombie attack through military communication equipment. The troops in the capital gathering area responded quickly and immediately changed from the defensive side to the attacking side. Scattered troops gathered together to quickly sweep the area that had been impacted by the corpses in the capital gathering area, and annihilated some scattered corpses or some scattered zombies one by one. Then they could attack the large corpse group that was about to reach 1.5 million in number, which was enough for the position provided by Shenhe. It has to be said that although the soldiers in the capital gathering area have no experience in face-to-face combat with zombies, they are much better than those in Daqingshan gathering area in other aspects, From defense to counterattack, this switch doesn''t even need any reaction. It''s just an order. The soldiers who had been hiding in the position immediately rushed out and, under the leadership of their respective officers, wiped out all the visible zombies. Zombies are the most powerful attacking force only when they gather into a corpse group. Once they are left alone, they will not be able to resist when they meet more soldiers with various weapons. Naturally, Shen Kaiwu''s troops are the first to attack this large corpse group. Of course, because the corpse group moved very fast under the order of the Zombie King, Shen Kaiwu could only order the soldiers to take vehicles to pursue, including armored vehicles and tanks, to follow the side of the corpse group. The muzzle of the gun aimed directly at the corpse group, and the shells shot out. Immediately, the corpses were blown up, but none of the zombies attacked Shen Kaiwu, because the order they got was to protect the Zombie King. After all, they were not human beings and could not adapt to circumstances. This leads to a very strange picture. The front runner is the Zombie King in a mess, and behind the Zombie King is Wang Yi with two broken knives. From time to time, he goes up again to chop a knife and let the Zombie King escape according to the route he planned. Behind Wang Yi, there are more than 1.5 million zombies, and the number of zombies is increasing all the time. After a while, another 200000 zombies join the army chasing Wang Yi. These zombies were ordered by the Zombie King to give up the destruction in the capital gathering place, and also gave the soldiers who were about to collapse in the capital gathering place time to breathe. At last, the troops in the capital gathering area were scattered on both sides of the corpse group. They took all kinds of vehicles to attack the corpse group with bullets, shells, even guns. But the corpse group didn''t respond, just like it wasn''t him. People Even if the bomb destroyed the bodies of some zombies, they were still just chasing Wang Yi, never giving up and attacking the soldiers around them. Chapter 1342 Such an amazing scene makes these soldiers feel puzzled, but they are not weak at all. Anyway, these zombies don''t know how to fight back. Coupled with the destruction of the city by the corpses, the number of survivors or soldiers who died in their hands may not be less. Of course, we should grasp such an excellent opportunity to pay. Boom boom! One shell fell into the corpse group, and only the broken limbs of the zombies were blown away. The mutant Zombie King, who ran in the front, was full of helplessness, The man behind him chased him for an hour. The mutant Zombie King wanted to escape from the capital gathering place through the gap of the city wall. But who knows, he ran around the gathering place and almost ran to half of the gathering place. All the zombies along the way were called by him to escort, On the contrary, he forgot the main purpose of entering the capital gathering place this time, and more than two million zombies ran with him. Finally, after Wang Yi cut him down again, the mutant Zombie King changed his direction again. This time, he finally faced the west wall. After a short run, it finally saw the gap of the west city wall. Outside the wall, there were still more than two million zombies pouring into the gap. The soldiers on both sides were fighting back, and the war roared. But at the next moment, these crazy corpses suddenly gave up the attack, and turned back one by one, The soldiers who were in charge of blocking were also full of fog, How could you run away after a good fight? But at the next moment, the roar came from the wall. The soldiers couldn''t help looking back and saw a gray rush in the dark. This kind of picture was only seen when the zombies broke the city before. "The Zombie... The zombie is back!" I don''t know which soldier roared. All the soldiers were shocked. Then they quickly retreated to both sides and emptied out the 60 meter long gap of the city wall. The order was issued immediately, and these soldiers temporarily stopped attacking the corpses. They managed to lead the corpses into the capital gathering place. If there was any accident, it would be a waste of their previous efforts. "Whoosh!" A fast figure went through the gap of the city wall. Looking at the broad sky outside, the mutant Zombie King was inevitably excited and finally escaped from the gathering place, which was completely opposite to the idea that he wanted to kill all the people in the gathering place before. Wang Yi did not release the mutant Zombie King because he had already left the gathering place, On the contrary, Wang Yi made up his mind to kill the Zombie King as soon as he chased him far away. Otherwise, this mutant Zombie King will always do great harm to the capital gathering place. Roar, roar! Ouch~~ The large army behind also kept up with them. There were more than two million corpses, which caused a great momentum. Especially with the leadership of the mutant Zombie King, these corpses were even crazier than before when they rushed into the gathering place. One by one, they wanted to smash the walls on both sides. It''s 60 meters wide. It''s obvious that the two million zombies army passed by. Many ordinary zombies were trampled into meat cakes. The corpses passed by, and the ground was covered with blood. The soldiers in the capital gathering area also received the order of attack at the next moment, one by one picked up all kinds of weapons and launched a fierce attack on the corpses, just during the period when the corpses passed through the gap, At least more than 300000 zombies were lost. However, the number of corpses did not decrease, on the contrary, it directly doubled, because the zombies blocked outside before converged with the corpses, and Wang Yi was surrounded by millions of zombies at this time. Roar!! The roar of the zombies came from all directions. Every time he went further, Wang Yi had to cut down at least more than ten zombies, and the Zombie King had long disappeared in Wang Yi''s sight. He didn''t know where to hide, but he was directing his subordinates to attack Wang Yi incessantly in order to avenge the enemy who had been chased by Wang Yi for half a gathering place before! At this time, a roaring sound came from the air, and a line of six helicopters appeared across the sky, hovering over Wang Yi''s head, furiously firing at the zombies who attacked Wang Yi. Dada dada! Boom! The fierce gunfire kept the zombies at a certain distance from Wang Yi. Then, the helicopter in the middle came down the rope ladder. Wang Yi grabbed the zombies with one hand and kicked them with one foot. Then, as the helicopter went up, he got away from being besieged by the corpses. "It seems that we can''t kill this mutant Zombie King today." Wang Yi sighed and chased the corpses out of the gathering place, attracting them all. But when Wang Yi really wanted to kill the Zombie King, he found out how difficult it was. At this time, Wang Yi only felt a look full of resentment at himself. Chapter 1343 Subconsciously, Wang Yi turned his head to look at the corpse group not far away. Surrounded by a group of mutant zombies, the mutant Zombie King''s dark purple eyes were staring at him. Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing, and then he drew a figure on his neck. He didn''t know whether the mutant Zombie King understood his meaning, but the next moment he was furious, I think he understood it, The corpse group did not return to the capital gathering place again, because the mutant Zombie King knew that if he went back again, there would be very few of his remaining four million men alive. The long night finally passed. The survivors hiding in the anti corpse cave were already in despair, but when the anti corpse cave was opened the next day, what they saw was still their familiar but strange capital gathering place. A full third of the buildings in the gathering area were destroyed, more than 600000 survivors were eaten by corpses, and 500000 soldiers were killed. This is no doubt not a huge blow to the capital gathering place, but at the same time, they are very glad that if the corpses are not attracted out, I am afraid that now, the battle is still not over, and the number of deaths will be more than doubled, This has been a blessing in misfortune. The original military camp has been destroyed by the corpses. Now, all the officials in the capital gathering place are gathered on the most central building. Wang Yi, a military uniform, has no military rank on his shoulders. Before, in Daqingshan gathering place, although Wang Yi''s dress was basically the same, it was only his own, not formal. This time, in order to appreciate what Wang Yi did to the capital gathering place. Shen Zhenguo will personally confer the title of Wang Yi. In fact, Wang Yi''s idea was that he was not interested in the rank at all. However, Shen Zhenguo and the senior officers begged Wang Yi to accept the rank anyway. Even though they were just grateful, Wang Yi didn''t understand that once the rank was given, the responsibility on Wang Yi''s shoulders would be more than the gathering place of big green mountains. Under the red wall, hundreds of thousands of survivors gathered here. They all received the news that who rescued them from the corpses last night. Today, they came here spontaneously. "Chief Wang Yi, please!" Shen Zhenguo raised his hand, and the soldiers holding the tray came up immediately. Wang Yi subconsciously looked down and saw that the ranks neatly placed in the tray were three shining stars! Admiral! A look of shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he looked at Shen Zhenguo, who was opposite. Maybe he knew that Wang Yi would have such a reaction. Shen Zhenguo chuckled and whispered. "Little brother Wang Yi, don''t be nervous. You should have it." "Admiral... Mr. Shen, you are a big hand." Wang Yi shook his head and grinned bitterly. He was not a soldier, but was promoted directly to general. Even in the last days, was it really too shocking and secular? And now, according to Wang Yi, the officer with the rank of general in the whole capital gathering area is Shen Zhenguo. If Wang Yi is given this rank, doesn''t it mean that "Ha ha, little brother Wang Yi, you misunderstood me." Seeing the twinkle of light in Wang Yi''s eyes, Shen Zhenguo said with a smile. "I know you don''t want to be bound, so the rank of general is just an honorary rank. You don''t have to bear any responsibility of the capital gathering place. However, your gathering place can get the support of the capital gathering place, including your subordinates, and you can also appoint them on your own. All the soldiers and officers in the capital gathering place officially recognize their legitimacy..." When Wang Yi heard Shen Zhenguo''s words, his surprise didn''t go away. On the contrary, it became more intense, Shen Zhenguo meant to give Wang Yi a reasonable name, but he didn''t have to take any responsibility for the capital gathering place. This is absolutely very useful for the gathering place of big green hill. If the gathering place wants to expand, it must annex other gathering places. At the end of the day, as long as people with a little idea want to be their own leader, who would like to hand over the gathering place they have built to others? And now only the capital gathering place has the right to annex other gathering places, which is just as the name says. Once Daqingshan gathering place has the military rank of Wang Yi, there is absolutely no problem in name when it annex other gathering places. However, Shen Zhenguo did not benefit himself by doing so. Maybe he was aware of the doubts in Wang Yi''s eyes. Shen Zhenguo gave a slight pause and said again, but this time, his tone was obviously deeper. "Zombies are much more powerful than human beings. I can''t put eggs in one basket now..." Chapter 1344 Can''t put eggs in this basket, Wang Yi instantly understand Shen Zhenguo''s meaning. He is no longer as ambitious as before, and wants to lead human beings to eliminate zombies. On the contrary, because of the zombie into the city, let him completely awake. The geographical location of the capital gathering place is too dangerous. It is between the north and the south of China. Whether it is the South or the north, when the corpses gather into a real corpse group, it will inevitably attack the capital gathering place. Moreover, although there are a lot of troops in the capital gathering area, the combat mode is completely wrong. Last night, it was a very obvious example. As soon as the corpse group broke the city, the soldiers had no way to let them fight head-on with the corpse group. I''m afraid the role played by them was not as powerful as some corpse hunting regiments. In this way, Shen Zhenguo felt an endless sense of crisis. Last night, he was just a few million zombies and could break through the city wall. If it was tens of millions? Tens of millions? At that time, I''m afraid the capital gathering place will only end up with a broken city? That''s why Shen Zhenguo made such a decision. To help Wang Yi and Daqingshan gathering place, at least, once the capital gathering place is attacked by corpses, the last hope will not be completely destroyed. "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. As long as you change the combat mode of the army and fight against zombies, you are quite sure." Wang Yi said, It''s a normal thing for the corpses to break the city wall in the last period. In the later period of the last period, it can be said that any gathering place must at least be broken by the corpses several times. Even if it was the gathering place of big green hill, didn''t the corpses almost collapse the city wall? At least, in the past ten years, only Wang Yi knew that the capital gathering place had been broken down three times. Every time, millions of zombies poured into the gathering place, but every time, the soldiers in the gathering place beat back the invading zombies. Although the survivors of the capital gathering place suffered heavy casualties in the three corpse invasions, it was normal in the last days. "Alas..." Shen Zhenguo sighed and looked at Wang Yi with complicated eyes. "Anyway, you have to remember that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..." The award ceremony ended with applause. It was still the hotel where Wang Yi and all the people from Daqingshan lived. "Huzi, where''s brother Yi?" Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others come to the top floor of the hotel. Li Hu sits on the stairs with a boring face. "On the roof." Li Hu pointed up the stairs behind him. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Fei''s voice sank. It was almost evening. Five or six hours had passed since the Conferment Ceremony. However, after he came back, brother Yi came directly to the roof and didn''t eat dinner. The group immediately went up the stairs and opened the door. It was the top floor of the hotel. Wang Yi sat alone on the edge, his feet hanging in the air, more than 200 meters from the ground. "Brother Yi... You..." Luo Heng came up, looking a little hesitant. He didn''t know whether he should disturb Wang Yi. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." After a pause, Wang Yi blurted out this sentence. "What?" Luo Heng frowned, puzzled, Wang Yi did not speak any more, but his eyes were still looking at the fiery red in the distance. Since he came back, Wang Yi has been thinking about this sentence, but until now, Wang Yi has not thought about it. At the beginning, Wang Yi just wanted to lead those who followed him and worked for him to find a safe place to live in the end. As for others, Wang Yi didn''t care about life or death. Today, however, Shen Zhenguo''s words overturned Wang Yi''s idea. But Wang Yi knew that the meaning of this sentence was definitely not what he could accomplish now. "Hoo... Let''s go." I don''t know how long it took, Wang Yi took a long breath, turned his head, and Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others were already in a hurry. Who knows what kind of ecstasy Shen Zhenguo gave brother Yi? A person in a daze here for a few hours, who is not in a hurry. "Brother Yi, my brothers have already prepared everything, including the materials Shen Zhenguo provided to us, and all of them have been loaded into the truck." Luo Heng reports in a hurry. "How many tank engines are there?" Wang Yi frowned. One of the materials given by Shen Zhenguo was tank engine, including tank engine technology. "Three hundred in all." Luo Heng immediately report, tone also inevitably with a touch of excitement. Three hundred tank engines, with the strength of lianfengshan Army factory, can produce the same number of tanks. Moreover, the technology of tank engines is invaluable, You know, the number of tanks in the whole Daqingshan gathering area is only more than 100, and the effect of tanks on the attack of corpses has been fully proved in both Daqingshan gathering area and the capital gathering area. Chapter 1345 At that time, the combat effectiveness of Daqingshan will be doubled. If only tanks are included, it will be several times as much, I''m afraid only Wang Yi can get such important materials. "There are also superb rifles, as well as the exact production process of refining night, 300 refining nights, and 1000 superb rifles. As for bullets, they just gave us the production method, not bullets," Luo Heng continued. "Mr. Shen, he''s really awake." Hearing so many materials, Wang Yi could not help sighing. It''s not so much that Shen Zhenguo was woken up by the corpses entering the city this time, but rather that he was afraid of being beaten. He was afraid of the power of the capital gathering place in the future, which would lead to the complete extinction of mankind. "If we use 300 sticks of refined liquid on our soldiers, there will be 300 elite special operations team members immediately." Yang Ze''s eyes are shining with greed. Before, lianfengshan developed 50 refined liquid, which was handed over to his special forces to use, and fully improved the combat effectiveness of 50 special forces. Originally, they were all level 3 evolutors. Now, even if they are still not level 4, their strength is infinitely close to level 4 evolutors. In addition to these 300 refined liquid, the combat effectiveness of the special forces will be improved at least by a large part! "I said Yangze, you can''t take all the good things. My new third division doesn''t have many powerful evolutors." Zhang Fei immediately said, are you kidding? He is still waiting to use this batch of refined liquid to enhance the combat effectiveness of his soldiers. "How to distribute these things? Let''s wait until we get back. There''s no need to rob them now." Wang Yi waved his hand, some helpless glanced at these people, things have not been shipped back to start robbing? "Hey, brother Yi, I''m worried. My new third division is the weakest, unlike Luo Heng and Li Weiping," Zhang Fei said with a smile after touching his head. "By the way, brother Yi, you''d better go to see Lin Feng. He''s ready to return to the gathering place of Weishan Lake." Luo Heng said solemnly, Zhang Fei and Li Hu''s face also changed. It can be said that Lin Feng was the most powerful person in the team when he was still going north. If we don''t count the fighting experience brought by the previous life, even Wang Yi was inferior to him. It can be said that in addition to Wang Yi, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng, Li Hu, and even Yang Ze have been rescued by Lin Feng. When they learned that Lin Feng was not dead, they were even more excited than Wang Yi. But now, they originally wanted to take Lin Feng back to Daqingshan gathering place to reunite with xiaojingjing, but Lin Feng chose to return to Weishan Lake gathering place, which nobody wanted to see. "Well, I see. I''ll see him." After a pause, Wang Yi sighed, Although there are Zhang Fei, Yang Bing, Luo Heng and others in Daqingshan gathering place, how to use them is still not enough. Wang Yi also very much wants Lin Feng to go back to help him, but when Lin Feng wants to go back to Weishan Lake gathering place, Wang Yi can''t force him to stay. In the room on the fifth floor of the hotel, Lin Feng is holding a small quiet photo and a cigarette end on the ground. This photo is given to him by Wang Yi. In the photo, Xiao Jingjing is riding on Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy head, showing an innocent smile. She is very happy to smile, Lin Feng can clearly feel the way. "Creak ~ ~" The door was pushed open and Wang Yi came in slowly. "Brother Yi, you are here." Lin Feng quickly got up and put the picture close to his chest. "Why, think it over?" Wang Yi glanced at the cigarette ends on the floor and sat down on the chair at will. "Well, I can''t go back with you." Lin Feng bit his teeth. When he said this, his body was shaking slightly. He really has no way. Cai Mingguo, the gathering place of Weishan Lake, is dead. If he leaves again, only Lingyuan and Lao Duan will be left in the gathering place. Although both of them have the ability, they still have a lot to look up if they want to protect the gathering place of Weishan Lake. Lin Feng didn''t think that Weishan Lake gathering place would be like without him, but Cai Mingguo told him to guard Weishan Lake gathering place before he died. This is his promise. "If Xiaojing knew, she would be very sad." Wang Yi sighed with a faint sigh. To tell the truth, up to now, Wang Yi completely treats Xiaojing as his own child. That kind of feeling is not necessarily much less than Lin Feng''s. "I can''t help it. I have left her once, but if I go back, I can''t guarantee whether I will leave again." Lin Feng said helplessly. He only needs to know that xiaojingjing is living well now. Even if he goes back now, it is very difficult for xiaojingjing to accept him again. "The location of Weishan Lake is very good. It can be attacked and defended. There is no shortage of food and water. But you have to remember that human beings are as terrible as zombies." Wang Yi suddenly turned his head, looked at Lin Feng and said in a deep tone. "Human... Zombies?" Lin Feng was puzzled. Chapter 1346 In the past, the motorcade was extremely weak, so it was natural to guard against human beings, but now it has set up a gathering place. ˇ±Just remember. " Wang Yi waved his hand and walked out of the room. The next morning, the capital gathering place was busy, Hundreds of representatives of the gathering place who came to attend the doomsday meeting left the capital gathering place in a panic, hoping to have two legs long. As for why they are so anxious, there are some reasons. After all, according to the previous statistics, there were thousands of representatives from the gathering places who came to the capital to attend the meeting. Now, after the corpse group, there are only less than 300 representatives from the gathering places. All the others have died in the hands of zombies. As a result, who dares to stay in the capital gathering place again? Even if Shen Zhenguo gave them a lot of materials and weapons, it is estimated that after that, these gathering places will be extremely disappointed with the capital gathering place. At the same time, commander Lin Feng led 150000 troops to return to Weishan Lake. Until the last sentence before leaving, Lin Feng still said to Wang Yi, don''t tell Xiao Jingjing the news that he is still alive. Because he was afraid that Xiaojing would come to him crying after he knew the news. After all these people left, the north gate of the capital gathering place slowly opened, and a military vehicle, at least more than 200 vehicles, set out. One hundred of them are all cross-country trucks distributed by the army. None of them is equipped with three tank engines. This game should have high horsepower, and it also takes up a lot of space. In addition to some supporting facilities, one truck is equipped with three, which is already the limit. Among the other vehicles, there are two oil storage vehicles, all of which are equipped with aviation fuel. They are specially used for helicopters. This is what Wang Yi specially wanted for Shen Zhenguo. There are also five military vehicles, which are much bigger than trucks, but they look more powerful. Almost all the wheels in the lower row of the vehicles are covered with a layer of camouflage canvas. From the outside, you can''t see what it is. However, these five military vehicles are always surrounded by hundreds of special combat team members. You can see that this game is very important. The rest are all kinds of material vehicles, tanks and armored vehicles, all carrying people and food. "Leader Wang Yi, my son Shen Kaiwen, should go back with you." Shen Zhenguo glanced at Shen Kaiwen, who was standing with Wang Yi, and said with some reluctance. Shen Kaiwen is also in his forties, but no matter how old he is, he is still a child in his father''s eyes. Wang Yi also did not expect that Shen would let Shen Kaiwen go back to Daqingshan with him. "Hum, I''m going to follow brother Yi. You won''t let me, but you let my father go back with me." Next to Shen Bing cold hum, hands holding the shoulders, face red. "Xiao Bing, you have to be obedient, and your grandfather is also for your consideration. After all, Daqingshan gathering place is no better than the capital gathering place." Wang Yi went forward to comfort him. Ever since the capital gathering place, Shen Bing, the little girl, had been pestering Wang Yi to take her back to Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi agreed at that time, but Shen didn''t agree with anything. "Well, I''m obedient, but when you come to the capital gathering place next time, I''ll follow you!" Shen Bing waved his fist and wrinkled his nose at Shen Zhenguo. Shen Zhenguo is helpless. For this granddaughter, he really doesn''t want her to suffer in a remote place. After saying goodbye to Shen Zhenguo and others, Wang Yi took the motorcade on the return journey. The broken city wall of the capital gathering place is still under construction. In two days, it has risen to a height of 15 meters. It can be seen that the capital gathering place has great potential for war, Even if they are attacked by the corpses, it can only be said that most of the officers, such as Shen Zhenguo, still focus on the use of thermal weapons, ignoring the soldiers'' ability of close combat. Now, they are fully awake and know how to deal with zombies. Next time, if the corpse group is only seven or eight million, it will be the capital gathering place to deliver basic meat. Wang Yi didn''t know that when they left the capital gathering place, a piece of news spread to Nanshi gathering place, which is at least 400 kilometers away. Nanshi, the former capital of Shandong Province, had a population of only over 6 million before the end of the world. However, it was once one of the major military regions in China. Therefore, the reaction speed here is a little slower than that of the capital. There are more than 1.2 million survivors and 300000 troops in the gathering area of Nanshi. Together, it is 1.5 million. It can be said that it is one of the largest gathering areas except the capital gathering area. In the luxurious office, a man with a hazy complexion, dressed in disorderly hair, sits on a leather sofa, and a woman with big waves is lying on his legs. Chapter 1347 Let the man grope on his body, even slightly diverge his legs, trying to please him, Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and an eager looking officer burst in. "What are you doing?" The man on the sofa snorted coldly, and his face was immediately displeased. The officer was stunned when he saw the scene, but then he reacted immediately. He gave the woman a greedy look and lowered his head. "Report to the leader, there is news from the capital gathering place that the soldiers in Weishan Lake gathering place have set out this morning and returned the same way, and the one named Wang Yi has also left the capital gathering place and gone north. "They''re coming out of the capital gathering place!" The man''s face flashed a fierce look, and the hand between the woman''s legs was subconsciously forced. "Ah The woman called softly, her face was full of pain, and her body could not stop shaking, but she did not dare to escape. "Well, finally, I came out. I thought they had been killed by the zombies!" The man then sneered and took out his cigar from the coffee table in front of him. The woman next to him immediately lit it. "Chief, the people we arranged in the capital gathering place don''t have much loss. Do you want to send them to be Wang Yi and Lin Feng now?" The officer stepped forward. The man took a deep puff on his cigar, then exhaled smoke, as if thinking about something. After a moment, the man said slowly. "Inform them to follow Wang Yi and his gang immediately and wait for the opportunity to assassinate them. As for Lin Feng''s words..." The man shook his head slightly. Lin Feng was originally the No.2 person in Weishan Lake gathering place. Shen Zhenguo''s death this time is expected to become the leader of the capital gathering place in the future, which is definitely a disaster for his southern city gathering place. But if you want to clear the forest peak, you can''t get around the capital gathering place. He arranged for people in the capital gathering place to send news that the capital gathering place has been united with Weishan Lake gathering place. If you kill the forest peak rashly, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the capital gathering place. At that time, he Chuxiong, can be completely exposed. "Chief, Lin Feng, they are just passing by the place where we have to gather..." the officer reminded. "Let''s leave them alone. After a while, I will be able to clean up Lin Feng." Chuxiong waved his hand slightly. "Yes." The officer nodded, glanced at the woman again, and then pushed the door out. "You can go away, too." Chuxiong said to the woman, "Yes." The woman trembled for a moment, did not dare to ask more, and left the room in a hurry. Until she closed the door, the anger in Chuxiong''s eyes was completely revealed. He slowly opened the drawer in front of him and took out an old photo. "Father, they killed you. I will kill them and avenge you." Chuxiong looked at the picture and said darkly. In the photo, a 17-year-old child and a middle-aged man are taken together. If Wang Yi or Shen Zhenguo saw this picture, they would recognize that the middle-aged man in the picture was Wu Chaojiang who had already died. And this Chuxiong is the son of Wu Chaojiang! Not long after they left the capital gathering place, the two off-road vehicles immediately left the city wall, made a big circle and headed north. Two hours later, the motorcade was completely out of the scope of the capital''s gathering place. Although the road was not very good all the way, fortunately, all the vehicles of the motorcade were military vehicles with certain cross-country performance and high horsepower, so it didn''t affect the speed very much, And the most important thing is that the zombies nearby were ordered by the mutant Zombie King to attack the capital gathering place. Now, hundreds of kilometers around the capital gathering place, it can be said that a zombie can''t be seen, and there is no danger at all. The motorcade can drive safely. Walking in the middle of a civil bus, Wang Yi sat in a wide seat, looking at the scene outside. This bus was specially found by Wang Yi from the capital gathering place. After modification, it is already a huge RV. Of course, it is also relatively simple, with only one big bed, one bathroom and some seats left after demolition. It''s also because Wang Yi suffered a lot when he came here. Although the military vehicles, tanks and armored vehicles were safe, the riding comfort was too unbearable. In addition, this time back, not only Wang Yi, but also doctor Shen, her daughters, Xie Ailin and Ling Xuan, had never experienced real fatigue. So Wang Yi thought about them, Looking for this bus, at least the way back can be more comfortable. As soon as she got on the bus, Xie Ailin ran to the room in the back compartment, mainly because she didn''t know how to face Wang Yi, a man who was only seven or eight years older than her when she was with her mother. On the contrary, Ling Xuan followed Cai Yao and Han Wan''er into the tank after the team left. Chapter 1348 The little girl is spoiled. When she meets Lingyuan''s elder brother, even in the last days, she is definitely raised as a princess. Ling Xuan is mischievous. She has been gathering in Weishan Lake for half a year, but she can''t help it. Now she''s following Wang Yi. It''s like a bird flying in the sky. She''s fighting with Han Wan''er in the motorcade. They''re both little girls, and they''re mischievous and mischievous. While Wang Yi was driving the bus, leisurely driving in the middle of the motorcade, Dr. Shen sat beside him, looking at Wang Yi with beautiful eyes and the scenery outside the window. "What do you think?" Wang Yi glanced at her and asked. "No... I''m just thinking, I''m finally back." Shen doctor pause, tone some happy said. It has been half a year since she was separated from Wang Yi. In the past half a year, she was imprisoned by her ex husband. It can be said that in the dead of night, what she misses most is Wang Yi. "Yes, you''re back at last, and I don''t have to worry about it." Wang Yi also took a long breath. Several women followed Wang Yi. Besides doctor Shen, she was also the one that Wang Yi was most concerned about. This time he came to the capital gathering place, even if he didn''t get any of the data and technology, as long as he brought back Dr. Shen, Wang Yi still felt that his visit was worthwhile. "By the way, I listen to Zhang Fei and Luo Heng, they say, you are over there, and you have already laid a big gathering place?" Doctor Shen''s voice was a little suspicious. When he was separated from Wang Yi, the motorcade was only two or three hundred people. What could it be like in half a year? Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly. "There are nearly 500000 survivors and nearly 100000 soldiers in our gathering place." "God, there are so many?" Doctor Shen''s beautiful eyes were full of shock. In just half a year, the team has developed so fast. Although the capital gathering place is far larger than Daqingshan gathering place, it is also because the capital gathering place had a large population before the end of the world, and it was also the center of China. "Of course, do you think your husband is a vegetarian?" Wang Yi cocked up his mouth with some pride. "What nonsense." Doctor Shen couldn''t help looking at the ghost. Fortunately, his daughter didn''t come out of the room. "Besides, if you can come back with me this time, I have a very important thing to give you." Wang Yi''s tone was suddenly dignified, This time, I met Dr. Shen because of their feelings and the need of Daqingshan gathering place. "What''s the matter, you say." Shen said. "Although Daqingshan gathering place is developing well in other aspects, in terms of medical treatment, it almost stops. Xiaoqing was just a nurse before. It''s very difficult for her to get on the shelves. When you come to Daqingshan gathering place, I''m going to organize the medical department again and build a real hospital in our gathering place." Wang Yi said slowly that the medical treatment of Daqingshan gathering place has always been Wang Yi''s heart disease. Although there are many doctors among the survivors, there are none as skilled as Dr. Shen. Although ordinary soldiers are still in the first or second level of evolution, after being scratched by zombies, they will also be infected with zombie virus, but the real intention of setting up a hospital is that. But for ordinary survivors, Since the beginning of the construction of Daqingshan gathering place, there have been too many survivors of non combat casualties. Before the end of the world, all kinds of diseases were minor diseases. After the end of the world, because there were no drugs or doctors, they killed these survivors. "Well, I just don''t know what to do. I''ve been in that villa for half a year." Doctor Shen nodded in a hurry. In fact, without Wang Yi''s saying, she was ready to do her old business. First, she was kind-hearted. Second, she wanted to really help Wang Yi. "Then my daughter..." a look of embarrassment flashed in doctor Shen''s eyes. Her daughter was also picked up. Once she got to Daqingshan gathering place, she couldn''t be idle, could she? "I''ve been thinking about her for a long time. Didn''t I work in the radio station in the capital gathering place before? When I go back this time, I''m also going to build a radio station in Daqingshan gathering place. " Wang Yi said casually. It''s not difficult to build a radio station. Just find some equipment and build a signal transmitting tower. If Wang Yi remembers correctly, it seems that there are several radio station related equipment in the warehouse of the gathering place. If they are not used, they will be thrown away. They chatted casually. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sky was already a little dark. "Zi..." "Brother Yi, there is a small town ahead. Let''s have a rest there tonight..." In the intercom, Li Hu''s voice came suddenly. When the team marched, he and Yang Ze found the feeling before and asked to be the investigators of the team. Chapter 1349 And when it''s getting dark, find a place for the team to stay. A day''s March, almost 150 kilometers away from the capital gathering place, but there are still no zombies. The town in front can be seen vaguely. When they came back, Wang Yi and Wang Yi had passed by, just because all the zombies in the town at that time were dead, but now there is no one. "Well, let''s go there." Wang Yi pressed the walkie talkie, and the motorcade turned a corner and headed for the town. The primary school is just at the edge of the town. It covers a small area. The main body is a three story building. If you want to accommodate thousands of soldiers, there are more than 200 cars, which is not enough. However, this time, you brought a lot of tents from the capital gathering place. The officers and soldiers who can''t live in the building just rest in the tents, and there is nothing to do. The motorcade approached the primary school, but did not notice. At this time, in a room of the primary school teaching building, a man in black with a hand-held telescope was secretly observing the approaching motorcade. "Boss, your guess is really good. Those people chose this primary school as their camp." The man took a look, bent down in a hurry, some flattering said to a man sitting against the wall behind. The man had a cigarette in his mouth and a long scar on his face. He looked very fierce. "Hum, leader, let''s get rid of Wang Yi. Let''s get ready. Don''t be found by them." Scar face snorted and threw the cigarette end on the ground. The three people next to him immediately nodded and left the classroom. When the team was ready, it was already dark. The team was preparing dinner. Wang Yi took Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others to a room on the third floor for a temporary meeting. The capital gathering place is over. Now, it''s time to consider the development of Daqingshan gathering place. "After going back, I''m going to set up another division. What''s your opinion?" Looking at all the people present, Wang Yi said slowly. "Build another division?" Luo Heng said with a frown, "Brother Yi, do we build another division that has some influence on the proportion of the army and the people in the gathering place?" At present, the number of survivors in Daqingshan gathering place is about 500000, while the number of soldiers is nearly 100000. If another division is formed, the number of soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place will exceed 100000. It can be said that about one soldier in every five survivors, which is more than twice the proportion when Daqingshan gathering place was just built. With such a large number of soldiers, the number of survivors engaged in other production industries in the Daqingshan gathering area will be greatly reduced. More powerful combat effectiveness will be available, but the logistics will be weakened. After all, in addition to fighting, those soldiers usually train and are almost fed by other survivors. "The insufficient number of people in the gathering place is indeed a disadvantage, but when I return this time, I am ready to annex other small gathering places within 300 kilometers of the gathering place, and strive to expand the number of people in the gathering place to about one million in the shortest time." Wang Yi hesitated and said in a deep voice. Before he came to the capital gathering place, Wang Yi once sent Zhang Fei to search for the gathering place within 100 kilometers of Daqingshan gathering place. But at that time, because Daqingshan gathering place was always a local gathering place, and if he wanted to annex other gathering places, he had to fight. After all, no one was willing to give up the hard-working gathering place. The three golden stars on Wang Yi''s shoulders are the best weapons. If you see that they are official places, you will join them directly. After all, it''s only a year since the outbreak of doomsday, and most of the survivors haven''t changed their sense of the authorities before it. But this time can not be too long. Wang Yi must realize his plan within half a year. Otherwise, when those gathering places react, it will not be so easy to swallow up. "If we expand to millions of survivors, it will be easier for us to build an army of more than 100000." Luo Heng Wen Yan nodded. Those who can live to the present in the last days are basically young people. Most of them are from the age of 15 to the age of 50. They can be put into production and become soldiers. It is more than enough for ten people to support one soldier. "Zhang Fei, at that time, you were outside collecting information about the gathering place. What''s your opinion on this matter?" Wang Yi turned to look at Zhang Fei. "Brother Yi, do we have to plan too fast?" Zhang Fei couldn''t help it for a long time. As soon as Wang Yi asked, he immediately said. "At that time, I was looking for other gathering places about 100 kilometers near Daqingshan. I found about six or seven gathering places. There were thousands of small people, and the largest one was only 20000 people." Chapter 1350 "And these gathering places are not interested in joining us at all. Only those more than 20000 people joined us because they were bullied by other gathering places." Zhang Fei said slowly, he said that the 20000 people gathering place, just before leaving, came from near Baoshi. "By the way, if I remember correctly, there are more than 300000 survivors in Baoshi." Luo Heng slapped his thigh and thought of it fiercely. "Chen Qing!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed. Chen Qing was the leader of the gathering place of Bao City. As early as when he came to the capital gathering place, Wang Yi and his party had an intersection with Chen Qing. When they arrived at the capital gathering place, there was a deep hatred between them. Of course, this hatred is totally unilateral. But if Luo Heng didn''t mention it, Wang Yi didn''t really think about the gathering place of Bao City. After all, according to the previous information, the number of survivors in the gathering place of Bao City is 300000, and the number of troops is more than 50000. Compared with Daqingshan gathering place, it is definitely weaker. But once Daqingshan gathering place wants to annex it, Chen Qing''s hatred for Wang Yi will be greatly reduced, It can never be peaceful. It''s not a few months since the Zombie''s three evolutions. By that time, the ability of zombies will be improved again. According to Wang Yi''s estimation, high-quality rifles can only strike the creeping corpses, decaying corpses and intelligent corpses. With the evolution of zombies, a new round of corpse riots will start again. This is the reason why Wang Yi suddenly wanted to expand a division again. After all, he had many soldiers under him, so he didn''t panic. But at this time, there will be a conflict with Baoshi gathering place. For Daqingshan gathering place, it is likely to be a war on both sides, because Daqingshan gathering place is too close to Hohhot. Even though three walls had been built in Hohhot, Wang Yi was still restless. "If we set up a new division first, we can free ourselves up, gather the forces of two divisions and annex Baoshi." Luo Heng said. "Baoshi must be won, but the method can be changed." Wang Yi shook his head and his eyes flashed. The annexation of other gathering places does not necessarily require the use of war. "Brother Yi, who are you going to make the new division head?" Just then, Zhang Fei next to him suddenly asked, Others also turned their eyes to Wang Yi. After all, the largest combat unit in Daqingshan now is division level. It can be said that being a division commander is definitely stepping into the real core of power in Daqingshan. Of course, Li Hu, Yang Ze and Cai Yao are not considered at all. The three of them are in charge of the inspection team, the special corps and the tank regiment. These three forces are all important military forces in Daqingshan, especially caiyao. When these 300 engines are transported to lianfengshan, they can produce 300 tanks in a short time. By then, she will be in charge of a tank brigade. So they are no less important than one division. As for the five divisions of Daqingshan army, they were under the control of Yang Bing, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng, Li Weiping and Li Jun Among them, Yang Bing is in charge of a reinforced division with a total number of 30000, while Li Jun is in charge of an independent division with a slightly smaller number of 10000 soldiers. The number of the remaining three divisions is basically around 15000. That is to say, there are 85000 soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place, Plus what the police brigade, special forces, tank regiment, the number is absolutely close to 100000. The number of Wang Yi''s new division, if not unexpected, should be about 15000. However, what makes people confused is that those who are qualified to be the division commander in Daqingshan gathering place are the few people. If Lin Feng came back with him before, then the division commander''s position is none other than him, but the problem is that Lin Feng didn''t come with me. This makes people a little confused. Can''t you choose from Li Hu and Yang Ze? After all, the two have their own teams, and they are not the kind that can be exchanged at will. "I''m going to let... Hu Meng be the teacher of the new organization." Wang Yi glanced at Hu Meng, who was drinking water across the table, and said. "Poof The next moment, Hu Meng had not swallowed a mouthful of water, but all of them were sprayed out. He coughed violently. He looked at Wang Yi incredulously. "Wang... Chief, are you kidding?" Hu Meng''s tone was full of confusion. How could he manage the new division? He didn''t even have any ideas of his own, and there were so many reasons. First of all, according to the origin of the top five teachers, they all followed Wang Yi all the way from Jinling. They were Wang Yi''s confidants in terms of ability and other factors. Chapter 1351 Hu Meng, who had just joined Daqingshan gathering place later, had some unpleasant things happened before. "What? You don''t want to be this teacher? " Wang Yi looked at Hu Meng funny. For Hu Meng, Wang Yi has been in contact with him for several months. Although he is usually in the coal gathering place, he left a very good impression on him before. "Of course not, just I think..." Hu Meng opened his mouth, did not know how to say. Before he came to the capital gathering place, he once expressed the idea that he wanted to follow Wang Yi back to Daqingshan gathering place. At that time, he thought that Wang Yi would give him an officer like brigade commander. But he didn''t expect that when Wang Yi spoke, he would be a teacher. Although he was a new teacher, he was also a teacher! The army in charge of at least 15000 people is a quarter of the soldiers in big green hill. "Don''t be surprised, I''m still very optimistic about you." Wang Yi said with a smile that Hu Meng, who is about to enter level 4, is qualified to be a teacher. As for other unfamiliar things, including Zhang Fei and Yang Ze, before the end of the world, they were all ordinary people? They have never been familiar with anything, and they have not been mentioned as teachers by Wang Yi. "Yes, Hu Meng, brother Yi asked you to do it. You just do it. It''s better than coal gathering place." Luo Heng immediately said. Although it''s also because of Wang Yi''s words, it''s true that a division commander in Daqingshan gathering place is in charge of 15000 soldiers, and the whole coal gathering place has only 30000 survivors. Moreover, Hu Meng is in the coal gathering place, and he does not interfere in the army. This transfer gives him more power than the coal gathering place. "Yes, it must be reasonable for brother Yi to think so. Don''t refuse." Zhang Fei said. "Well, good! Since brother Yi trusted me, I will live up to my expectations. Hu Meng bit his teeth and said firmly. "Well, that''s settled. Hu Meng will be the commander of the fourth division in Daqingshan gathering area. At that time, the other three divisions will send out personnel to put up the shelves of the fourth division first. The specific recruitment work will be completed within one week after returning to the gathering area." Wang Yi waved his hand and decided on the formation of the fourth combat division. "Uncle Shen, do you have any difficulties over there?" Wang Yi then turned his eyes to Shen Kaiwen. He could have stayed in the capital gathering place, but he followed Wang Yi back to Daqingshan. It can be said that he was no less important than the two combat divisions, especially the factory of lianfengshan army, which was even more important for Daqingshan gathering place. Although Wang Yi has always believed that the combat effectiveness of personnel is the most basic guarantee in the last days, the research and development of various weapons and equipment can not be left behind. "Three hundred engines, on the scale of lianfengshan military factory, can produce the same number of tanks in one month, but that basically consumes almost all the materials stored in the military factory. Although we still have technology, we need more materials if we want to make more tanks." Shen Kaiwen thought for a moment and said slowly. Lianfengshan military factory is a comprehensive large-scale military factory. Now there are more than 30000 survivors working in the factory. In addition, there is a reinforced division under the control of Yang Bing. As long as the technology allows, it can make tanks, high-quality rifles, artillery and ammunition, and it can make supporting bullets, shells and so on. However, because Wang Yi asked the military factory to suspend the production of hot weapons, instead, he made some steel into cold weapons such as machetes and spears. As a result, the military factory with few materials is almost out of materials, while the tanks are all built long ago. As a result, military factories can only make up to 300 tanks for assembly, and there is not much ammunition in stock. "It''s a big problem." Wang Yi can''t help but frown when he hears the speech. No one wants to see that the materials in the military factory are exhausted. "Didn''t we collect a lot of steel in Hohhot before, and we have built a small steel training plant in the Daqingshan gathering place. Can we melt those steel and then make the alloy that can make weapons?" Luo Heng asked. "No, the alloy strength required by the military industry is very high, especially for tanks. If there is no high-strength alloy, I''m afraid the tanks will fall apart after a collision. The steel you mentioned is ordinary steel, which has been forged for a long time and added some elements that are not suitable for building weapons. It can only be used for base construction." Shen Kaiwen shook his head. As an expert in military industry, he naturally had a standard in mind. "However, if some raw materials can be found in the gathering place, including iron ore, copper ore, rare earth ore and so on, there is a separate training plant in the military factory, which can produce suitable alloys." Chapter 1352 Shen continued. The military factory is an independent and perfect system. As long as there are raw materials, alloys, gunpowder, and even various control panels, they can be manufactured. "Don''t worry about that. When we settle down, I''ll take people to look for these things." Wang Yi gave Shen Kaiwen a reassuring look. In fact, he said that Wang Yi had taken this into consideration for a long time. After all, those weapons were not made out of thin air. Only human beings could not do it. They also needed resources. Daqingshan is located in Inner Mongolia Province, which is also famous for various minerals in China. As long as we patiently look for it, we will need a lot of weapons. "Well, that''s it. If there''s nothing wrong, it''s all over." Wang Yi waved his hand and said that he was about to get up and leave. At this time, a bottle of water on the table was accidentally knocked down by Wang Yi and fell to the ground. Wang Yi reacted and bent down to pick up the half drunk water. Although the team had never lacked these things, Wang Yi knew that they could not be wasted at will. However, just as Wang Yi lowered his head, his eyes were suddenly frozen and flashed a light of incomprehension. "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Zhang Fei sees Wang Yi Dun there, some doubts ask a way. "All of you... Take out your cigarettes." Wang Yi immediately sat back on his seat and said, looking at the crowd. "What?" They were stunned. Wang Yi usually gave them cigarettes, but this time, it was the first time that Wang Yi took the initiative to ask them for cigarettes. Then, several people took out the cigarettes in their pockets. "Brother Yi, what do you want to smoke?" Li Hu asked in a confused tone. Wang Yi didn''t say whose cigarette he was taking. He just looked around at their cigarette case. "Who lost this cigarette end?" Wang Yi shook his head, then spread out his palm, a piece of it was obviously just discarded, and half of the white cigarette holder appeared in front of everyone. "This kind of smoke? We don''t seem to have anyone Zhang Fei frowned. Almost all the cigarettes they were carrying were Jinling cigarettes, and this white cigarette holder was obviously not smoked by everyone here. "Who organized this classroom just now?" Wang Yi flashed a suspicion in his eyes and continued to ask. "It''s my two men who don''t smoke," janze said immediately. "That''s strange. This cigarette end is neither ours nor left by the soldiers who organized it. Is it difficult..." Li Hu''s tone is good! "Brother Yi, here..." everyone in the meeting room looked the same. Li Hu''s words are very reasonable. They didn''t leave this cigarette end, but there is a trace of saliva soaking on it. It''s obvious that someone was here before they arrived at the primary school! Who are they going to be? Is it just passing by, or is it a special ambush here? In fact, there is no need to be so nervous about a cigarette end, but this is in the last days. A little detail is about the difference between life and death! "Don''t make it public, Li Hu. You immediately secretly send inspectors to check for me in this small town. All abnormal things should be recorded and reported to me." Wang Yi said to Li Hu in a gloomy tone. He was so cautious because he didn''t want any accident. "Yes, brother Yi." Li Hu also has a dignified look. As a detective, he feels more strongly about the crisis. He faintly realizes that the cigarette end he just found may contain great danger. "What about us, brother Yi? Do you want to make any preparations? " Hu Meng asked eagerly. "No, everyone else is OK. Except for you, don''t put the news out for the time being." Wang Yi said: "I don''t know if there is any danger. There''s no need to make all the players restless.". The meeting ended immediately, and Li Hu led several groups of members of the inspection team to leave the primary school in secret. The lights on the playground are bright, and there are no zombies nearby, so people have nothing to fear. Without a distance of about 10 meters, they stand on the ground with sticks, connect the light bulbs with wires, and then drive by diesel generators to keep the light. It is estimated that only Wang Yi can be so extravagant in the end of the day. There are hundreds of tables on the playground. There are ten soldiers sitting around each table. There are 200 soldiers on guard outside the country. Even at dinner, we can''t relax our vigilance. "This time, we went to the capital gathering place and got a great harvest. All of you on the scene fought hard to kill the enemy on the battlefield, even in the face of hundreds of thousands of zombies, and showed the momentum of our big green hill gathering place. So I decided that when we return to the big green hill gathering place, every soldier will get a reward of 1000 yuan of green hill coins, and give the collective third class merit!" Wang Yi raised his glass and said to the thousands of soldiers sitting on the playground. A thousand yuan of Castle Peak coins are definitely not a few in terms of purchasing power. Chapter 1353 You know, a soldier''s salary is only a few hundred yuan a month, and the real estate in Daqingshan gathering place is 10000 yuan. It can be said that this reward is absolutely worth their efforts, "Thank you, chief!" "Thank you, chief!" Cheers rang out. They were soldiers. It was natural for soldiers to fight, but it was an accident to give extra rewards. "All right, let''s eat!" After Wang Yi waved his hand, the soldiers began to move their chopsticks, At this time, on the roof of a building far away from the primary school, three men surreptitiously lie on it and observe the situation of the primary school. "Damn, that''s Wang Yi, isn''t it?" Scar''s face stared at Wang Yi, who was sitting on the throne in the evening. In order to assassinate Wang Yi, they came all the way from the capital gathering place, and even arrived in this town ahead of time. It can be said that they had never come down from the car all day. After arriving at the town, they had to make all kinds of preparations. Up to now, they have never said they had dinner. But on the other side, the lights were bright and the smell of food even floated here. How could scar face not be angry? "Hum, let them be proud for a while. The explosives we buried in the underground of the primary school have been buried. We can only wait for the third man to lay the line, and then we can retreat to a safe place. Let the boys go to hell to eat!" A man beside said with a sneer. "Damn it, let the third man move faster." Scar face swearing, already some can''t wait. After completing this task, he can return to the gathering place of Nanshi and kill the leader''s father''s enemy. You can imagine how much benefit he will get. "Brother Yi, there''s a situation." Not long after the dinner, Li Hu came over mysteriously. "Why?" Wang Yi frowned and put down his chopsticks. "My brother found two SUVs in the woods outside the town." Li Hu said immediately. "SUV?" Wang Yi''s eyes flashed, and then subconsciously glanced at the buildings around the school. In the dark, there was no abnormality in the low buildings, but Cai Yao looked up and looked at the roof of a building in the distance. "Lying trough!" Scar face a few people are scared enough, quickly lowered his head, until they look at the past again, only to find that Wang Yi''s figure has disappeared in the playground. "Boss, where''s the boy?" The man beside said with a puzzled face. "Did you find us?" The other''s tone was a little scared. "Fart! When he is a thousand mile eye, can he still see us from such a distance? " Scar face, a row of angry men''s heads. "Maybe that kid went to the bathroom, let''s wait," scar face said. At this time, Wang Yi, Li Hu and several special combat team members came to the forest where the vehicle was found. "Brother Yi, these are the two." Li Hu pointed to two off-road vehicles parked in the woods at will. "The door is open." Wang Yi frowned and said. "Yes." Two members of the inspection team immediately stepped forward and slowly opened the doors of the two off-road vehicles. The car in front of him was very dirty. There were all kinds of leftover food, water bottles with urine, and many cigarette butts in the car. Wang Yi immediately came forward, picked up a cigarette butts from the car, and then took out the cigarette butts he had collected in the classroom for comparison. It''s exactly the same cigarette! "Someone really wants to ambush us!" Li Hu couldn''t help but scream, because this kind of thing is absolutely incredible to Li Hu. The only people who can ambush here are those who follow us from the capital gathering place, because there are many water bottles containing urine in this SUV. At first sight, they are chasing the motorcade and have no time to get off. But when they gathered in the capital, they didn''t provoke anyone. On the contrary, they saved a lot of survivors. "It is possible that Wu Chaojiang''s remaining evils have not been cleaned up." Wang Yi''s tone sank. Now it is certain that there are other people in the town besides them. As he dropped his cigarette butt, Wang Yi led people to the car behind him. The door opened and the pungent smell of saltpeter came. "It''s dynamite!" Li Hu came forward and pulled out a little brown residue from the gap of the car seat. "Brother Yi, they are in the car. They are loaded with explosives!" Li Hu whispered, so many explosives, what do they want to do? It was totally subconscious. Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the primary school in the town. The noise could even be heard standing here. "No! Go back Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed, and he hurried back with Li Hu and others. At this time, behind the school, two stealthy little figures are sneaking along the wall. "Wan''er, where are you taking me?" Ling Xuan''s voice trembled a little. It was dark, and she was a little afraid, Chapter 1354 "I''ve been riding all day today. I''m bored to death." Han Wan''er''s strange voice is coming, and it''s not other people who follow her. It''s Han Wan''er''s captive glasses. "Hey, glasses, are you bored?" Han Wan''er suddenly stops and turns to look at her glasses. "Ah? I... I have a little... "The glasses shivered. Somehow, he was always afraid of Han Wan''er. "Hum, if you''re bored, just follow me. Let''s go treasure hunting." Han Wan''er hummed and knocked her glasses on the head. "Wan''er, let''s go back, or brother Yi will know that we''ve sneaked out. Maybe we''ll be angry again." Ling Xuan said nervously that Wang Yisheng was not angry. She didn''t know. She didn''t like the dark night. Although the town has been searched before, who knows if there are any other dangers? "What are you afraid of? If a zombie comes out, I''ll protect you! " Han Wan''er patted her chest with a look of righteousness. "Yes, Wan''er protects us." Glasses quickly nodded, said words, but also swallowed saliva, in fact, his heart is also up and down. Although glasses are a man, they are also very timid. Otherwise, they can''t be deterred by Han Wan''er, "Did you call Wan''er? Call sister Wan Han Wan''er stares. "Yes, wan... Sister wan..." glasses said in a hurry. "Well, let''s go. I''ll see if I can find anything interesting this time." Han Wan''er wrinkled her nose and waved her hand, which made her feel like a big sister. They followed Han Waner and walked towards a two-story building next to the school. "Shasha..." At this time, the two-story building was suddenly heard a burst of footwork, and then, across the window, a faint light slowly lit up. "Ah... Well, what''s that?" Ling Xuan is scared to death. With a low cry, she grabs Han Wan''er with both hands. "Shh... Keep it down." Han Wan''er quickly stretched out her hand in front of her mouth, and then pointed to the two-story building in front of her. "It must be the member of the special team standing guard. Let''s go and scare him." Han Wan''er''s tone is a bit cunning, which she often does. Even Zhang Fei, Luo Heng, Li Hu and others are teased by her. Who can let Wang Yi spoil her? In addition, Han Wan''er is usually naughty, but still popular, so no one will really care. "Hey, glasses, it''s time for you to play. Now use stealth ability right away!" Han Wan''er turned her eyes and said to her glasses. "Oh, good." How dare glasses not listen to Han Wan''er? The lens that wears on the eye is taken off in a hurry, then the idea moves, 3 people disappear directly. "So, so they won''t find us?" Ling Xuan said in disbelief, because she could still see Han Wan''er and her eyes from her sight. "Don''t worry, I''ve already tested the stealth ability of glasses. For example, the three of us can be invisible for at least ten minutes." Han Wan''er said, pulling his glasses and motioning him to follow. Once the invisible power of glasses is used, his vision is like a blind man. He can''t see anything clearly and can only be carried by people. This is also a disadvantage of his invisible power. With that, Han Wan''er and her three went directly to the two-story building. On the first floor of the small building, a figure squats on the ground stealthily. In front of him is something similar to a remote control, but there is only a red button on the remote control, and he is winding circles of copper wire on the antenna of the remote control. All the explosives brought in this time have been placed in every hidden corner of the primary school. All the primary schools are in the center of the explosion point. Once the explosion happens, with the power of explosives, half of the town may be in danger, so he can only increase the remote control distance of the remote control, and then detonate it after leaving the town, But who knows this time, behind the closed door, it was suddenly pushed open. "Creak..." There was a sound of opening the door. The man who was winding the copper wire took out the pistol from his clothes at an extremely fast speed, rolled forward, aimed at the door behind him, and was about to shoot, But at the moment of shooting, the man suddenly stopped pulling the trigger. "No one?" The man frowned and looked at the big open door with some doubts, but there was no abnormal door. "Was it blown away by the wind?" The man scratched his hair and scanned the room again to make sure there was nothing abnormal. Then he continued to be busy with the remote control in his hands. "He... What is he doing?" But the man didn''t see it. Less than five meters behind him, three figures were looking at him with doubts. The next moment, the man again felt a sudden wind blowing from the back of his neck. Chapter 1355 The man only felt that his whole body''s sweat and hair all stood up, clearly saw that there was no one behind him, how could he have this kind of abnormality? Weak is the glasses to disperse the power, I''m afraid the man will immediately see, behind him, two pairs of watery eyes are staring at him. Han Wan''er tugs Ling Xuan to show that she doesn''t have to be afraid. Then she points to the remote control in the man''s hand in front of her. The corner of her mouth turns up slightly to show a bad smile. She didn''t know what this man was doing. How could she recognize more than a thousand special combat team members and inspectors? What''s more, I don''t know what the remote control in the man''s hand is. I just feel that this game should be very important to the man. My heart is full of mischief. I reach out and grab the antenna of the remote control in the man''s hand. While the man doesn''t pay attention, I grab the remote control. The man also wants to leave this strange place, but the next moment, the remote control in his hand is like a long wing, it is out of his hand, floating in the air! "Ma... Ma!" The man''s ghost screamed, if you want to say that his hair just seemed to stand up, now, it really stands up. Anyone who sees such a scene will be afraid. In the empty room, there are two strange winds, and the remote control is suspended in the air. In addition, the man has a ghost in his heart, so it''s very good not to be scared to death on the spot. After the man howled, he didn''t care about the purpose of this time. He raised his legs and trembled as if he were running outside the door. But who knows, his calf is like being pulled by someone, a huge force came, the man couldn''t keep his balance, and fell to the ground with a bang. "Who is... Who is... Who is a person or a ghost? Hurry up and get out!" Man incoherent cry, at this time he has been completely scared silly. It''s so weird. Everything here is weird. He can guarantee that something must have pulled his leg just now! But the room was empty! And at this time, I saw a dagger suddenly appeared in the air, and still slowly floating to him! "Ah, ah, ah!" The man''s voice shrieked and his body trembled. Finally, with a poop, there was a filth on his trousers and the ground was wet, He was scared into incontinence, In fact, he could escape the dagger, but now he was scared and his legs were not his own. Han Wan''er didn''t expect that the man could not help but be scared, but she didn''t mean to let the man go. She grabbed the dagger, slowly approached the man, and made strange sounds in her mouth. "Wu... Wu..." "I died miserably... You come down to accompany me..." With these vague sounds, the man finally couldn''t bear it. With a strange cry, he suddenly sprang up from the ground and ran out crazily. Outside the street, Wang Yi and Li Hu hurried to the primary school, but at this time, a strange man rushed out of the corner and almost didn''t run into Wang Yi. "Who!" Li Hu snorted coldly. He thought that the special combat team member was on guard, but when he saw the figure running in panic, Li Hu was stunned. Li Hu didn''t have any impression, and he didn''t wear the uniform of the special forces, and most importantly, he smelled of coquettish. The man lengbuding was also shocked to see so many people, but then, when he saw Wang Yi clearly, a look of confusion flashed in his eyes, which was well captured by Wang Yi, The next moment, the man immediately turned and ran to the other side, Are you kidding me? People who want to be assassinated don''t run when they see them? Unfortunately, although he was an evolutionist, his strength was much weaker than Wang Yi''s, and he was rushed to the ground by two special combat team members. "Say, what do you do?" Li Huli immediately stepped on the man''s head in a vicious tone, This is also the accumulated experience of Li Hu in charge of the special forces for such a long time. "I... I..." a look of despair flashed in the man''s eyes. It was over. He had just met a ghost, and now he was caught by the assassin, But when he subconsciously glanced at the direction of escape, the dagger in the air actually followed out. "Ghosts The man screamed, and his body struggled quickly. If it wasn''t for some special combat team members to hold it down, maybe he would have broken free. "Ghost?" Wang Yi frowned. There were zombies in the world, but there were never ghosts. Following the man''s eyes, I saw a dagger floating in the air, drifting towards this side. Wang Yi was also startled. Is there a ghost? But then, Wang Yi reacted. After a lifetime of cold hum, Wang Yi directly stepped forward and patted the air under the dagger. Chapter 1356 "Ouch!" A sweet voice rang out with the fall of Wang Yi''s hand, At this moment, everyone was stunned, and the most ignorant one was the man who was subdued. What''s going on? It seems that a woman sent it just now. But there is no woman, except the floating dagger. "Still playing? Glasses, give me the stealth power! " Wang Yi''s displeased voice rang out. The little girl really went too far and used her powers to tease people. Although the glasses couldn''t see clearly, Wang Yi''s voice could still be heard clearly. He quickly dispersed his powers. In an instant, three stealthy figures appeared in front of the crowd, "What are you hitting me for?" Han Wan''er covers her head and shouts at Wang Yi with an unhappy face. Wang Yi didn''t pay attention to her. He glanced at Ling Xuan, who was following her, and shook his head helplessly. It seems that Ling Xuan, the little girl, is also corrupted by Wan''er. "What does this man do? Where did you find him?" Wang Yi pointed to the man who had already been forced to ask. "Well, I know what he does. It''s in that two-story building. This man is sneaky. I want to scare him." Han Wan''er turned her lips and pointed to the two-story building behind her. At this time, the man also looked desperate, finished, completely finished, was scared of crying, but also was caught on the spot. "Furtive?" Wang Yi muttered, his eyes colliding with the man, The next moment, the man immediately removed his eyes, but the panic in his eyes became more and more serious. "By the way, we grabbed this from him. It''s like a remote control. What''s the red button for?" Han Wan''er takes out a palm sized remote control from her pocket and points to the red button to press it. "Don''t touch it!" "Help The two shouts sounded almost at the same time. The moment she took out the remote control, Wang Yi recognized that it should be a detonating device. And the sound of help was the man''s desperate cry. "Don''t move!" Wang Yi immediately exuded sweat on his forehead and reached out his hand carefully. Although Wang Yi didn''t know what the game should have detonated, he found that the whole car of gunpowder "Don''t move, don''t move, roar... What am I doing..." Han Wan''er turned her lips. "Then give me this." Wang Yi''s voice became gentle for fear of stimulating the little girl. "Cut, and be a baby." Han Wan''er said with disdain that she threw the remote control to Wang Yi. In a flash, everyone''s breathing was heavier. Wang Yi recognized that the game should be a detonating device, so Li Hu and other inspectors could recognize it more clearly. The man was desperate. Fortunately, the remote control safely fell into Wang Yi''s hands. "Hoo..." Wang Yi couldn''t help taking a long breath. "Wang Yi, what is it?" See everyone look so nervous, Han Wan''er can''t help but doubt asked. "If you''re right, it should be a remote detonator." Wang Yi, holding the remote control in his hand, turned his head and looked at the man coldly. "Remote control? Detonate Han Wan''er picks her eyebrows. It sounds very interesting. I knew that I would not give it to Wang Yi. "Go and check in that small building." Wang Yi pointed to the two-story building over there and said to Li Hu. "Yes, brother Yi." Li Hu also knew that this matter was of great importance, so he ran over with two inspectors in a hurry. After a while, Li Hu came back in a hurry. "Brother Yi, we found a tunnel on the first floor, which leads to the primary school. It is full of explosives and a detonating device. Now we have demolished it." Li Hu is holding an electric board wrapped with tape and two batteries, but they are useless now. "I see." Wang Yi nodded and walked slowly to the man. "Tell me who sent you here." Wang Yi asked coldly. Although he only caught the man, Wang Yi knew that he could not be the only one. At least two people were needed. "Damn, it''s bad luck for me. If you want to kill me, don''t try to get any information out of my mouth!" The man scolds angrily, in the heart is also suffocating. He thought of countless possibilities to be discovered, but he never thought it was so dramatic. "It seems you don''t want to say it." Wang Yi nodded and winked at Li Hu. Li Hu immediately understood. He didn''t know where to find a dagger and walked up with a grim smile, At this moment, a figure rushed over. Wang Yi turned his head and saw Cai Yao with a worried look, "Brother Yi, I just found out," Cai Yao ran to Wang Yi and said immediately. "On the roof of a building opposite our primary school, it seems that there are several people lurking there." In fact, just when Cai Yao noticed, she wanted to tell Wang Yi, but Wang Yi left directly with Li Hu, and left in a hurry. Cai Yao was afraid of startling the snake and did not dare to make a public statement. Chapter 1357 When the man heard Cai Yao''s words, his face turned pale. He''s not the only one who''s been found, but his accomplices. "Hum, boy, you don''t need to say it now," Li Hu said with a grim smile, and put the dagger in his hand directly on the man''s neck. "Kill Wang Yi''s voice came, Li Hu didn''t have any hesitation, he stroked hard. Poof! The man''s throat was immediately cut open and the ground was stained with scarlet blood. If it wasn''t for Han Wan''er, I''m afraid those explosives would have been detonated long ago. Even Wang Yi was frightened. After all, if the explosives exploded, they would have exploded with the trucks of weapons and ammunition parked around the school. Let alone the primary school, it would be a problem whether the whole town could exist. "Arrange several people to guard here. No one is allowed to enter without my order." Wang Yi pointed to the two-story building and said. "Yes." As soon as Li Hu waved, four inspectors immediately ran over, The underground of this two-story building is full of explosives, so we have to be cautious. On the top of the building opposite the primary school, scar face was already full of anxiety. The target of the assassination disappeared for more than ten minutes and did not come back, and his men should have joined him with the remote control of detonating explosives as planned. "Is there something wrong over there?" Scar face murmured, and then directed at the two men nearbyˇ° You wait here. I''ll go there and see if there''s something wrong with that kid again. " With that, scar face took out a pistol from the wooden box on the ground and disappeared into the darkness, This is the last resort to assassinate Wang Yi, although they know that with Wang Yi''s strength, these ordinary guns can not play any role at all. Just as scar face walked around a building, there was a sound of footsteps and orders coming from the front. "Li Hu, you take people to surround the target from the back, remember not to let one person escape, capture as much as possible, if necessary, you can shoot!" Scar''s face suddenly changed. After hesitation, he ventured to look behind the corner and saw that more than ten soldiers were lurking here. The eyelid of scar face jumped fiercely. Found out! And they''ve already found it! Another look, isn''t the leader the target of this assassination! Scar face where dare to stay, hurried back, want to inform the two men to retreat, but at this time, there is a sound behind, scar face color suddenly a bitter, this good, he was surrounded. However, there is no way out. There is only a dog hole about 40 centimeters in the wall. Scar bit his teeth and quickly fell down and climbed along the dog hole. No way, if you don''t hide, with a pistol in his hand, I''m afraid it will be difficult to commit suicide at that time. The next moment, more than a dozen soldiers came over, did not find any abnormality, and continued to lurk toward the building. On the top of the building, the two men were bored. The target of the assassination disappeared, and the boss left again. They had to wait here. But the next moment, a slight step suddenly sounded. "Boss... Yes... Are you back?" One of the men got up and said with an alert face, But there was no response outside the dark door, only the footsteps still came. The man bit his teeth and went to the door. But at this time, a remnant Figure 3 darted out of the door, so fast that even the man didn''t have any reaction at all, so he was directly thrown to the ground and hit him in the stomach. He only turned pale, covered his stomach and howled. The other man was stunned by the sudden change. He reacted and quickly wanted to take out his weapon from the wooden box beside him. But where would Yang Ze give him such an opportunity? In the blink of an eye, he rushed forward and stepped on his wrist with one foot, and the other hand was a fist. Bang! Severe pain let the man can''t help crying up, it is estimated that this punch, at least to break his nose bone. This is still Yang Ze did not use all his strength, otherwise, the estimation of fragmentation is not his bridge of the nose. Two killers were subdued, and then a dozen soldiers rushed up, took out ropes to bind the two killers, and let them kneel on the ground. "Who sent you here?" At this time, a deep voice came. The two killers were stunned. They looked up and saw a burly man standing in front of them. Looking up again, the urine of the two killers is about to be scared out. Isn''t this the target of their assassination! "Damn, didn''t you hear our leader ask you!" Li Hu scolded angrily and slapped one of the killers in the face. "Ah, ah The killer howled and felt as if his face had been displaced by the slap, and the two back teeth spat out directly. Looking at the two killers, Wang Yi could not help shaking his head. He thought he had sent some elite to assassinate him. Chapter 1358 I didn''t expect to send these rubbish. It''s a killer. I guess it''s just a few evolutionists found there. The killer was slapped by Li Hu, whining, while the other, shivering, stammered. "You... You''d better kill us... We, we won''t say anything..." Although his words were hard, the tone he used was extremely weak. Wang Yi and Li Hu look at each other, Li Hu instantly understand, draw out the dagger and walk to the weak killer. "Pa!" The dagger with a trace of blood was directly on his face. The killer was scared and shivered, even his body became stiff. ˇ±Do you know whose blood is on this dagger? " Li Hu sneered and said softly. "Who... Who''s..." the killer trembled, even if Li Hu didn''t say, he already had a guess in his heart. There were four people in the execution of the assassination, and since they were all exposed, the other two "Hum, that corpse is still lying on the road behind the primary school. Shall I take you to have a look?" Li Hu said with a sneer. "No... No." The killer shivered and smelly urine immediately oozed between his legs. "No, just tell me. Who sent you here? Are there any other killers?" Li Hu asked with a cold voice. The purpose of bluffing has been achieved. It is estimated that at this time, the inner defense of the killer has been completely destroyed Sure enough, hearing Li Hu''s words, the killer swallowed his saliva and quickly looked up. "There are only four of us. We set out at the capital gathering place. It''s..." Bang! At this time, a gunshot suddenly rang out, saw the killer''s head fiercely backward, look again, his forehead has appeared a finger size blood hole. "A sneak attack!" Li Hu reacted in a flash and quickly dodged to the side. Other people''s speed was not slow, especially the special combat team members, while dodging, turned their heads to fight back in the direction of face ejection. On the top of a building, Ma killer''s boss was holding a pistol. Just now, he hesitated for a long time whether he should shoot and assassinate the target or kill his subordinates to avoid information exposure, However, he chose to kill his men after all, because he had seen Wang Yi fighting in the capital gathering place and knew that Wang Yi was not so easy to kill. In addition, if you beat the grass to scare the snake, it will lead to more serious consequences. If you look at the chance, you will be shot again. The killer boss is afraid to stop any longer. The fierce fire from the opposite side is about to turn the wall in front of him into a dice eye. His body suddenly shakes and disappears into the dark night, The crazy counterattack lasted for nearly a minute. Although the shot just now did not hurt others, it was enough to make people shocked. If he aimed at Wang Yi instead of the killer, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Stop!" Just then, Wang Yi''s voice suddenly rang out. The gunfire suddenly stopped, and the soldiers quickly blocked the direction. "Yang Ze, you take people to search." Wang Yi said to Yang Ze, Although I thought that the killer might have run away, what should be searched still needs to be searched. "Yes." Yang Ze''s face sank, and he immediately rushed with some special combat team members, but after a moment, he came back in vain. "Brother Yi, people have run away. Do you want to chase them?" Yang Ze said angrily. The safety of Wang Yi''s environment. Yang Ze and Li Hu have been responsible for it all the time. Besides, the town has been searched before, and no abnormality has been found, but the gunfire still rang out. "No, since he has already run, it''s definitely not so easy to catch him." Wang Yi shook his head and turned to look at the two broken bodies. The killer is aimed at him, which can be confirmed, but because of the failure of the plan, he had to kill two of his subordinates to avoid exposure. But this made Wang Yi more confused. Who are they? Or who sent it? If it''s Wu Chaojiang''s remaining sin, they shouldn''t be so cautious. Anyway, Wu Chaojiang is dead. If you want to get revenge, just fight for it. Why kill your own men? What do they want to hide? Maybe the assassin has something to do with the capital gathering place. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, are you ok? " At this moment, the big army rushed over. Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and others rushed to the top of the building. They were relieved to see that Wang Yi was safe and all the others were not hurt. "Brother Yi, what happened just now? Who are they? " Luo Heng pointed to the bodies of the two killers, he naturally recognized the costumes of the special forces. "They are the killers who came to assassinate me. There are four killers in all. Now three are dead, and the remaining one has escaped," Wang Yi said. "Damn it, I''ll take people after you!" Zhang Fei couldn''t help swearing and rushed downstairs with a group of soldiers. Chapter 1359 "Feige! ˇ± Li hu wants to stop him. "Forget it, let them have a look, or they won''t be at ease." Wang Yi waved his hand, although Wang Yi knew that there would be no other accident this evening. "Clean up these two bodies and see if you can find any clues." With that, Wang Yi turned and walked downstairs. All the explosives buried in the back of the primary school have been carried out. There are nearly a carriage of these explosives, and the quantity is quite a lot. Naturally, they can''t be discarded at will. After two hours of tossing, the whole town was almost turned over, and no other danger was found. Zhang Fei also took the soldiers back to the primary school, but the number of night watchmen increased from the original 100 to 200, which can be regarded as eating a turtle to gain wisdom. At night, Wang Yi''s room, weak light, doctor Shen with waves of hair scattered, with the ups and downs of the body, the forehead densely out of sweat. Smooth and tender skin does not have any wrinkles, even if it is over 30 years old, Dr. Shen''s charm is still not that those little girls can compare, more intellectual, also more like water tenderness. Finally, with a subdued chant, Dr. Shen''s body is suddenly tied up like a big net. His chin is raised to show his white neck. As if she had been taken away all her strength, she lowered her body slowly and fell on Wang Yi''s chest. "Hoo..." Wang Yi took a long breath and seemed to be out of his mind. Doctor Shen could clearly feel that this was totally different from Wang Yi''s attitude before. "What''s the matter? Still thinking about that? " Doctor Shen touched Wang Yi''s face and asked. "Well..." Wang Yi nodded. "The origin of those killers is unknown. I''m not afraid of them. It''s mainly the people behind them. What is the gathering place of the capital? Or something else... " "I once heard that man say that Wu Chaojiang seems to have a son who disappeared after the outbreak of the last days." Looking back, doctor Shen nodded, and his slightly round chin touched Wang Yi''s skin. "Son of Wu Chaojiang?" Wang Yi felt excited subconsciously. Doctor Shen frowned and looked at Wang Yi with some complaint, "I''m sorry, but why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?" Wang Yi touched his nose and said awkwardly. "I didn''t think of it before. I just thought I should tell you, otherwise you would be out of your mind." Doctor Shen turned his mouth. She didn''t see Wang Yi look like this since she talked to Wang Yi. "OK, but if there is such a thing, then the source of these killers is easy to explain, but where is Wu Chaojiang''s son now?" Wang Yi muttered again. Wu Chaojiang''s son is a hidden danger. Doctor Shen couldn''t help being speechless for a while. He thought Wang Yi would be better, but he didn''t expect to make it worse. The next day, the team set out again and returned to Daqingshan gathering place, but the road after that was not so easy. Nanshi gathering place, is still that room, Chuxiong face embarrassed incomparable, fiercely in front of the table overturned on the ground. "Waste! It''s all fuckin ''rubbish "Four third level evolutors, sneak attack can''t kill a person!" Chuxiong angrily scolds a way, several officers in front of him all over a shiver, there still dare to explain. "Damn it, even if we fail, we''ll die three more. What a fuckin ''waste!" Chuxiong scolded and said that the number of people in the capital gathering place of Nanshi gathering place was not many, but now there are three more dead, which is more useful. Now, we have to work hard to cultivate them. "Head... Leader, they can''t blame them all for this. It''s said that Wang Yi''s strength is not weak. He has attracted millions of zombies in the capital gathering place just by himself." Said an officer who looked a little older. "Well, now that Wang Yi has returned to Daqingshan gathering place, it''s too late to say anything." Chuxiong shook his head helplessly. Daqingshan is more than 1000 kilometers away from here. In the end, it is almost equal to two worlds. Not everyone has the ability to cross such a long distance. "There will be opportunities in the future. It''s said that Wang Yi and Shen Zhenguo will cooperate. At that time, we can use Shen Zhenguo''s line to attract Wang Yi." Said the officer. "Shen Zhenguo? He will pay for the old man sooner or later! " Chuxiong said coldly. After killing his father, Wang Yi can be regarded as an executioner, while Shen Zhenguo is a complete murderer. "Hum, let them live in peace for a while. When my gathering place develops, Wang Yi, Shen Zhenguo, and the Weishan Lake gathering place, I will trouble them all!" Chuxiong''s cold voice sounded. Wang Yi didn''t know it. He had already been calculated thousands of miles away. Chapter 1360 After a full week of driving, the motorcade is finally about to reach the coal gathering place. At this time, the coal gathering area is facing an unprecedented battle, Dada dada! Fierce gunfire sounded, coal gathering place that is not tall outside the wall, an army is crazy attack. It''s a human force. The number of troops is more than 20000, twice the number of soldiers in the coal gathering area, and the firepower is no less than that in the coal gathering area. A few kilometers away, a convoy of several hundred meters slowly passed, and at this time, an armored car suddenly rushed back from the front. "It''s Li Hu and them." Wang Yi frowned and told the motorcade to stop for the time being. He looked at the armored car in a puzzled way. Seeing that it was about to reach the front of the motorcade, the speed of the armored car did not slow down until it braked and almost missed the bus driven by Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, there''s a situation ahead!" As soon as Li Hu jumped out of the car, he ran to Wang Yi anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi asked. Less than ten kilometers ahead is the coal gathering place, and the zombies around are basically cleaned up. What can happen? "Brother Yi, just now Yangze and I wanted to take the lead in informing Li Jun, but just as we got close to the coal gathering place, we heard a burst of gunfire. When we got closer, we found that another army was attacking the coal gathering place!" Li Hu will report in a hurry. "What?" There was a flash of shock in Wang Yi''s eyes. It wasn''t because of the news, but he couldn''t figure out who would attack the coal gathering place? According to Wang Yi''s budget, this is not the time for human infighting at all. Most of the gathering places are still considering their own livelihood. "Who are they?" Wang Yi asked immediately. "I don''t know, but there are more than 20000 soldiers, and the weapons are good." Li Hu immediately said, though anxious, he didn''t mean much to worry. Although the defense capacity and the number of soldiers in the coal gathering area are not as good as those in Daqingshan gathering area, they are also on the defensive side. Moreover, Li Jun''s ability is also good. Although the fighting is fierce now, there is no uncontrollable situation. "Select 200 soldiers from the convoy, drive all the tanks and armored vehicles and support the coal gathering area with me." With a little hesitation, Wang Yi immediately gave the order. No matter who he is, if he dares to attack the gathering place under Wang Yi, he will have to pay a price, and the most anxious one is Hu Meng. Although Hu Meng was the commander of the new fourth division under Wang Yi in the previous meeting, the gathering place of shengmei is his hometown, so there should be no mistake. Within five minutes, the support team immediately assembled. A total of 30 tanks and 10 armored vehicles, some of which were originally from the Daqingshan gathering area by Wang Yi, and some returned from the capital gathering area and were donated by Shen Zhenguo. "Boom boom!" A total of 30 chariots, black smoke, gallop coal gathering place. At this time, the battle outside the city wall of the coal gathering place also entered a white hot stage. Although the troops besieging the coal gathering place did not have armored vehicles and tanks, they used two types of combat vehicles. Yizhong is similar to a four-wheel motorcycle, but this kind of car has all been modified. The front of the car is welded with thick steel plate to resist bullets. On both sides of the car, there are two light machine guns, which maintain speed and have powerful firepower. The other is a medium truck. The appearance of the truck is also changed beyond recognition. The front of the truck is a cone-shaped body made of steel, which is two or three meters long. It looks ferocious. The power of the whole truck is also very sufficient. There are four thick exhaust pipes on each side. When one foot of the accelerator goes down, a burst of black smoke immediately floats in the sky. It''s just like a simple version of a tank. It''s the end of the world that forces human beings to change, After all, not every gathering place has a perfect military factory, just like Daqingshan gathering place. "Boom boom!" Ten refitted trucks, in a row, slammed into the wall of the coal gathering place. Although the soldiers on the wall had not experienced this kind of attack, they could guess the function of the ten trucks and shoot bullets at the ten trucks madly. However, the protective ability of these ten trucks is not weak. Ordinary rifles and Grenades can''t kill the people inside through the steel plate. And the bullets of the super rifle have been used up for a long time, so we can only watch these ten strange looking trucks hit the wall, Boom!!! The sharp impact sound sounded, and the two meter long impact angle in front of the truck directly inserted into the city wall. The whole wall can feel the violent shaking, and even more than a dozen hapless soldiers did not stand firm, directly fell down from the wall, and were crushed into meat mud by trucks on the ground. Chapter 1361 Then, with a puff of smoke and dust, the ten trucks backed straight back. If you look at it from the ground, you can see that there are ten neat pits at the place where the wall has just been hit, This is thanks to the thickness of the city wall of the coal gathering place. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be several big holes if the city wall doesn''t collapse. The commander of this unit was also slightly surprised. You know, when they plunder other small gathering places, the walls built in those gathering places are basically vulnerable. It''s just a collision, and at least half of the walls will collapse. But the tenacity of this gathering place was beyond their imagination, And now, we can see the fighting capacity of this coal gathering place. According to the previous news, the coal gathering place has only a population of 30000, but unexpectedly, the population of 30000 has enough 10000 soldiers. That''s a quarter of where they gather! "Well, no matter how strong the wall is, what can you do? I don''t believe it yet. You can withstand several impacts. " The officer snorted with disdain and immediately ordered ten trucks to crash again, On the wall, Li Jun came from a military background. He knew that the wall could not bear the impact any more. If he hit the wall for the second time, he could not avoid the collapse. He immediately ordered the soldiers to go down the wall and prepare to lay a defense line behind the wall. "Hit me!" With the roar of the officer, ten trucks that had retreated tens of meters away charged again. If it''s rammed, I''m afraid the wall will not be able to resist. The next moment, however. Whoosh! Suddenly there was a roaring sound in the air, which could be heard clearly even in the battlefield full of gunfire. The siege troops could not help a meal, all the soldiers subconsciously looked up at the direction of the whistling sound. Even in the daytime, you can see that a shadow with fire in the air flew to one of the ten trucks at a high speed. Boom! In less than a second, the shadow hit a truck in front of it and exploded! It was not until this moment that these soldiers realized that what had just passed was not a shadow, but a shell. shell! Whether soldiers or officers, the thought flashed through their heads, while their bodies trembled involuntarily. You know, although they have fierce firepower, at best they are just some guns and grenades. Have you ever seen shells, which have great lethality? After the explosion, the whole body of the truck was directly overturned. No matter how thick the steel plate is, it can''t stop the bombardment. But it was just the beginning. Next, several roaring sounds came from the air again, and several shells came. Boom boom! In the blink of an eye, six trucks were blown up again, and the remaining three were also affected by the violent explosion and stopped directly. Inside the city wall, Li Jun was slightly stunned when he heard the sound of insurance. But then he immediately responded and said to the signalmen around him. "Our support is coming. Inform the soldiers that they are ready to rush out and fight back at any time!" "Yes The guard saluted and immediately went down to convey Li Jun''s order. And then a messenger came running. "Report, sir, our radio station has received the notice from leader Wang Yi and ordered us to launch a counterattack in a minute!" Li Jun looked shocked and said in a hurry. "Reply, the independent division has received the order and is determined to follow it!" Outside the city wall, a series of shell attacks have completely confused the army. Well, where are the shells coming from? But the next moment, a whistling sound came, and the officer quickly turned to look. Before, on the left side of the gathering place, a convoy of tanks and armored vehicles came rushing with smoke. The friction between the track and the loess ground drives out puffs of smoke. It''s impossible to see how many tanks there are, but the only thing to be sure is that the number is definitely not small. As for whether they are enemies or friends, we can tell because they have just launched shelling on ten trucks. Moreover, the officer could clearly see that on the leading tank, the assumed antiaircraft machine gun had aimed its muzzle at this side. Bang bang! The dull sound of the anti-aircraft machine gun sounded. Although the sound was a little low, the shooting speed was very fast. The soldier just in this direction only felt a flash of fire, and then his body flew out of control. And fly up, only their upper body, as for the lower body, is still left on the ground. The bullet crisis of anti-aircraft machine gun is very big, even ordinary zombies are dangerous, let alone human beings. That bullet, finger thick and thin, even if it only hit one, was enough to tear the body. Chapter 1362 In less than a second, at least a dozen soldiers were cut up and down by bullets, and their bodies were divided into two parts, How dare the other soldiers stand where they are? They quickly find their own bunkers to fight back, But what they are facing is not a man charging towards them with machine guns, and there are more than 20 tanks and more than 10 armored vehicles! With their current firepower, they can''t break the defense of armored vehicles and tanks at all! It doesn''t even have any fighting power at all, As the tanks continued to move forward, more than 20 tanks directly lined up behind them. No matter the shells or machine guns, they all fell on these soldiers crazily. Bang bang! Boom boom! The fierce gunfire beat these soldiers scurrying, even if their number was 20000, but in the face of such a king of land war, they were only 20000 living targets. And there is no meaning to release water there, where there are more people, we can fight. Wang Yicai didn''t care. These unidentified soldiers were the first to attack the coal gathering place. If Wang Yi hadn''t just come back, I''m afraid the coal gathering place would be dangerous. So for these people, Wang Yi told his soldiers directly. Don''t leave any feeling, fight hard! Creak! With a violent sound of friction, the door of the coal gathering place was opened, and five tanks came out one by one. These were given to the coal gathering place by Daqingshan gathering place before. The number was not much. If it had been, it would not have played any role. Now, these five tanks and more than 20 tanks brought by Wang Yi present an angle attack on those soldiers, so that they can hide and hide. For a while, the number of casualties exploded. As soon as the officer saw the scene, he felt numb. He gave the order to let the soldiers start to retreat. However, although these soldiers were almost unable to raise their heads when they were beaten, they ran faster than rabbits one by one when they heard the command to retreat. Moreover, the equipment they used was still a four-wheel locomotive with quick reaction. As soon as they turned the accelerator, they would run far away. Before long, these soldiers just like a group of flies, fled to the wasteland in the distance. "Chase me!" Wang Yi gave the order directly, obviously did not let the soldiers go, but he jumped directly from the tank. "Chief, you are back." Li Jun immediately met him. "Well, what''s the origin of these soldiers? How did they suddenly attack the coal gathering place?" Wang Yi nodded and asked, pointing to the corpses on the ground. "They are old acquaintances, too." Li Jun tone pause, and then the road. "These people, all of them are Chen Qing''s men who had stayed in Yisheng coal gathering place before. Two days ago, they had been wandering outside the gathering place, but I didn''t expect that they would attack suddenly, and I didn''t report to Daqingshan." "Clear them up?" When Wang Yi heard the speech, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Qing''s starting is really not slow. As soon as he returned from the capital gathering place, he had already started with the coal gathering place. However, it''s not easy for Chen Qing to endure what happened in the capital gathering place. "How effective are these soldiers?" As if he had thought of something, Wang Yi asked immediately. The fighting like that just now doesn''t mean anything. First of all, the weapons used by the two sides are not equal. Moreover, Wang Yi and Wang Yi suddenly appeared and beat these soldiers unprepared, which caused them such heavy casualties and fled. "These people are very powerful in fighting, flexible in fighting, and most importantly, very mobile, with all kinds of strange weapons emerging in endlessly. Otherwise, I would not have sent tanks." Li Jun said. There are only five tanks in the whole coal gathering area. If one tank is lost, there will be one less tank. Good steel will be used on the blade. The two chatted again. After about half an hour, caiyao returned with the tank group. However, when she came back, one of the tanks was towed back by other tanks. It seems that it has been damaged. "Damn, those guys are smart." Li Hu also jumped out of a tank and ran to Wang Yi. He said indignantly. "What happened to the tank?" Wang Yi looked at the damaged tank. At the radiator of the engine behind the tank, there were puffs of black smoke. "Those guys, knowing that our tank''s vision is not good, rode a motorcycle around the blind area behind the tank, and then did not know where to find out the bottle containing sulfuric acid, and directly poured it into the heat sink hole." Li Hu couldn''t help scolding. The other soldiers who came down from the tank were also full of anger, but think about it. The tank could have prevented the bombardment of bullets and grenades. Even the heat sink holes were not so easy to destroy, but the gang poured sulfuric acid into it, and all the good things were corroded, thanks to their imagination. Chapter 1363 This tank is completely destroyed. If you want to repair it, you have to replace the engine. Shen Kaiwen went forward to check, slowly shook his head and said. Even now, the team has pulled back 300 engines from the capital gathering place, but it''s heartbreaking to lose one. If it''s faced with zombies and a tank, it can at least stir up tens of thousands of corpses without damage. "Well, don''t we leave a lot of them behind?" Wang Yi waved his hand to show the crowd not to think too much. This unidentified unit lost at least 2000 soldiers under heavy artillery fire. This battle is a victory. "By the way, Li Jun, guess who we met in the capital gathering place?" Zhang Fei said to Li Jun. "Who did you meet?" Li Jun was stunned for a moment. Are there any acquaintances? "It''s Lin Feng! We met Lin Feng at the capital gathering place Li Hu can''t help talking. "He? Isn''t he dead? " Li Jun was shocked. When he came to Daqingshan gathering place, Lin Feng died under the bombardment of the huge corpse. This is something everyone in the team clearly remembers. "He didn''t die. Now, he has joined Weishan Lake gathering place." Wang Yi shook his head in a deep tone. It was Wang Yi''s greatest regret that he did not bring back Lin Feng. Li Jun smell speech picked pick eyebrow, look a little surprised, but did not say much. At the end of the day, if you are separated from the team, you always have to find your own way out. Li Jun then ordered his soldiers to clean up the battlefield, while Wang Yi and others set foot on the return journey after a little rest. Only this time, Wang Yi left all the tanks and armored vehicles in the team at the coal gathering place. As soon as 300 engines are transported back to Lianfeng mountain, the military factory will be able to put into production tanks. For example, the coal gathering area and Yang Bing''s reinforced division have to be allocated a lot. Although the current crisis in the coal gathering area has been lifted, no one knows whether those people will harass again, So Wang Yi decided to leave the tanks and armored vehicles here first. And when the team came, Li Jun was also surprised. The others are nothing, mainly the two huge camouflage trucks. Almost all the wheels are under the whole body. Although the frame is covered with a thick layer of camouflage canvas, with Li Jun''s knowledge, we can also guess what is under the game. "Chief... Well, it''s not nuclear, is it?" Li Jun pointed to the two camouflage trucks, and his tone changed. "No, it''s just routine." Wang Yi shook his head slowly. When Shen Zhenguo asked people to drive out these two weapons, Wang Yi was also shocked. He also thought that there was the world''s top weapon in it. However, Shen Zhenguo explained to Wang Yi that it was not that kind of weapon but a more powerful bomb. After all, once that kind of thing is used, it will destroy not only one city and one place, but also the corpses, but also the nearby gathering places. No one dares to use it at will until the most critical moment. But even so, these two big killers will be enough to make Daqingshan gathering place safe for some time. The motorcade left immediately. The road from the coal gathering place to the Daqingshan gathering place had been developed. Some slightly larger corpses nearby were cleaned up. The rest of the fish, shrimp and even the motorcade didn''t need to stop, so they directly dealt with them. Finally, around four o''clock in the afternoon, after a long journey of more than a week, Wang Yi finally saw the gathering place of Daqingshan, which had been away for nearly a month and a half. The huge wall is 30 meters high! Before the wall, there was a gun and a heavy machine gun fixed on the wall. This is consistent with the current wall of the capital gathering place, and the original moat at the gate has been completely used as the foundation. This is equivalent to expanding the area of Daqingshan gathering place by at least one fifth. Outside the newly built city wall, about 200 meters away, is a huge pit around the city wall, 20 meters deep and 50 meters wide. This deep pit has just been dug out, and thanks to a large number of engineering equipment in Daqingshan gathering area, it can be completed in less than two months. And the bottom of the pit, is slowly out of the water, it seems that soon, it should be able to form a real moat. On the other side of the moat, along the wall, are semi underground bunkers made of concrete and steel. Once there are corpses rushing through the moat, these bunkers will be the main force against the corpses. In a short period of one and a half months, the change was so great that not only Wang Yi, but also other soldiers were shocked, If they didn''t know the way, they would even think that they had gone to the wrong place? Chapter 1364 But when the real one came near, Wang Yi and others were completely stupid. On the moat, which is more than 50 meters wide, there is only a flat bridge made of wood, let alone a missile launcher. Even a tank can''t get in? At this time, an off-road vehicle came unsteadily from the bridge. Wang Yi looked around and saw that Li Mei was driving the off-road vehicle? And the co pilot is not sitting on others, it is a tight leather Xiao Xiangya. Creak! The SUV almost didn''t stop until it was about to hit Wang Yi. Li Mei on the car looked at Wang Yi and fell into tears. Wang Yi, on the other hand, was totally different. After a month and a half, he came home, but he wanted to die. "Get out of the car!" Wang Yi stepped forward and clapped the door, but Li Mei in the car stubbornly turned her face to one side, her shoulders up and down. "Oh, this little girl is angry." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help smiling. Xiao Xiangya, the co pilot next to him, opened the door directly and jumped down. On his cold face, he finally showed a smile. "You''re back." Xiao Xiangya went to Wang Yi and said softly. She missed Wang Yi very much, but she never expressed it. You know, in ordinary times, except Li Mei, Zhu Min and Xiao Jingjing, she simply ignored everyone else. "Well." Wang Yi nodded, then spread his arms, Xiao Xiang Ya dun for a moment, looked at the people around, still gave his body to Wang Yi. It''s just that Xiao Xiangya''s height is half a head higher than Wang Yi''s. with such a hug, there is a kind of feeling that makes people laugh and cry. Wang Yi has to turn up his heels to maintain the last trace of dignity of a man. "Well, you, you brought back so many people!" Li Mei, who was on the bus, was also anxious when she saw the scene. She quickly pushed the door and got off the bus and ran to Wang Yi. How sharp her eyes were, she had seen doctor Shen sitting in the car for a long time! Eileen''s waiting for a woman. "You know Dr. Shen." Wang Yi released Xiao Xiangya and said to Li Mei with a smile. In the whole gathering place, Li Mei was the only one who dared to speak to Wang Yi in a questioning tone. "You..." Li Mei was angry for a while, and she didn''t know why. Since Wang Yi left, her temper has been growing day by day, but the next moment, her face suddenly turned red, and then she bent down and vomited to the side. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi was in a hurry. He quickly came forward and patted Li Mei on the back. He thought that even if she was very angry, she would not be so angry? But who knows Li Mei did not get any better, on the contrary, the kind of retching is more severe. "Doctor Shen, doctor Shen, come and have a look!" Wang Yi called to doctor Shen in a hurry. If other people were like this, to tell you the truth, Wang Yi didn''t take care of them, but Li Mei was different, so different that Wang Yi was flustered. "Good." Doctor Shen immediately came over, but she didn''t look very dignified. She just retched. Maybe she had eaten something bad, or maybe she was not feeling well. It''s not a big deal. Besides, Li Mei is still a psychic. But when Dr. Shen put his hand on Li Mei''s wrist, Dr. Shen''s look changed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. Doctor Shen''s face didn''t look like a good thing. A moment later, doctor Shen slowly took back his hand and looked at Li Mei, who was still retching. She turned to look at Wang Yi. "If you are right, Li Mei should be "What should it be, is it something..." Wang Yi''s tone was urgent. He thought that Li Mei had a big problem. "What do you think?" Doctor Shen couldn''t help but look at Wang Yi and said helplessly. "I want to congratulate you. Are you going to be a father? "What?" Wang Yi''s mind was confused. He felt like someone had thrown a grenade into his head. "Father? Who''s going to be my father? " Wang Yi asked dully. "Brother Yi, doctor Shen said you are going to be a father!" "It means sister Mei is pregnant..." It''s not the person concerned. Naturally, it''s clearer than Wang Yi. Li Hu, Zhang Fei and others are about to laugh, Even doctor Shen couldn''t help smiling. "You... You mean Li Mei is pregnant!" Wang Yi finally reacted and pointed to Li Mei, who was full of disbelief. "But... But I left Daqingshan gathering place for more than one and a half years..." "It takes at least two months for a pregnant woman to respond," Shen said. "What do you think, Wang Yi?" Li Mei also recovered from that feeling at this time. As soon as she heard Wang Yi''s words, she was so angry that she came up and grabbed Wang Yi''s ear. "No, no, it''s just, it''s just that the news really shocked me." Wang Yi waved his hand in a hurry and knew he was thinking too much. But Li Mei''s pregnancy was something Wang Yi never thought of. Chapter 1365 Long before, Li Mei would not let Wang Yi carry that kind of thing. She likes children very much. Otherwise, she can''t be so good to Xiaojing. But the sudden news still shocked her. "I''m... I''m pregnant?" Li Mei opened Wang Yi''s ear and pointed at himself, his face full of disbelief. Even if Wang Yi brought back a few women, this kind of thing was forgotten by her. "Ninety percent. To be specific, we need to test it." Dr. Shen was not sure that Li Mei''s pulse and reaction were exactly the same as that of her pregnancy, but she said it all at once, and it was impossible to confirm it just by this point. But it''s also eight or nine years old. As soon as she heard that she was pregnant, Li Mei''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy and jumped up in situ. "I''m pregnant at last!" Don''t say, she jumped like this, but she scared Wang Yi so much that she quickly came forward and hugged her. "It''s time. Don''t celebrate in this way." Wang Yi''s face was full of helplessness. He was usually calm. How could he be crazy at such a moment? Li Mei also immediately responded, covering her stomach as if she had been pregnant for ten months. She even dared not breathe. "By the way, why didn''t you see Zhu Min?" Wang Yi asked with some doubts. "When she went to Lianfeng mountain, she heard that several small gathering places were found there. Zhu Min negotiated with them on behalf of Daqingshan gathering place and persuaded them to join Daqingshan gathering place. However, when she heard that you were back, she should return to the gathering place immediately." Next to Xiao Xiangya said. "Well, let''s go first." Wang Yi waved his hand, and everyone got off and walked across the wooden bridge. On this return, there was no deliberate call for the survivors, but the soldiers stood on both sides along the way. Many of the survivors took the initiative to meet Wang Yi, which was a joyful welcome. In the evening, after everything was settled, Wang Yi immediately called a meeting. Yang Bing, Li Weiping and several others left behind arrived at the scene, and Zhu Min also came back by helicopter. Luo Heng first explained the situation in the capital. When he heard that Lin Feng was not dead, everyone was amazed. But it was a pity that Lin Feng didn''t come back. On this side of the gathering place, Yang Bing and Li Weiping reported their work respectively. The situation of Lianfeng mountain has been relatively stable for a long time, and there has been no accident. Moreover, Yang Bing has taken the initiative to search the surrounding gathering places. Up to now, he has found three gathering places within 100 kilometers of Lianfeng mountain. One of them is already talking about merging into Daqingshan gathering place. Zhu Min used to talk about these things. According to Li Weiping''s report, during the one and a half months since Wang Yi left, there were three riots in Hohhot''s corpses. The number of zombies was more than 100000. In the latest one, the number of corpses was more than 200000. As a last resort, Li Weiping had to transfer Luo Heng''s second combat division, with a total of 30000 soldiers, To resist the attack of the corpses. "Chief, according to the law of attack before the corpse group, I think that in half a month, there will be a large-scale attack on the corpse group in Hohhot. The number of the corpse group will be at least 300000 against our base in Hohhot!" Li Weiping said anxiously. After these battles, he was physically and mentally exhausted. However, if he had not taken two divisions to block in front of him, I''m afraid the construction of the city wall in Daqingshan gathering place would not have been so smooth, After all, it is equivalent to the Hohhot base blocking all the corpses from Hohhot, otherwise, the corpses would have been on the city again. In the next attack, Li Weiping didn''t talk about it casually. At the first attack, the number of corpses was less than 100000. At the second attack, the number of corpses had reached 150000. It can be said that the corpses are changing rapidly. From the original number of corpses, the number of corpses with less zombies has been rapidly merged. Before long, there will be more large-scale corpses! "Do others have anything to report?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the other left behind people. After walking for such a long time, there must be many changes in Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi had to understand them one by one before he could make a final decision. "On the other side of the grain base, the first batch of rice is about to be harvested. There are a few mutant herds attacking in the middle, but they have not completed any losses." Zhang Cong said, He is also an old man with Wang Yi. Before, he had been a brigade commander under Zhang Fei. This time, Zhang Fei and Wang Yi went to the capital gathering place, together with Liu Yang, to independently lead a brigade level warhead to guard the food base. "Yes, losses are inevitable, but the quantity is tolerable." Wang Yi nodded. After all, it''s the end of the day. Even if the zombies are not interested in these things, it''s still possible for other beasts to attack the food base. Chapter 1366 "The construction of Daqingshan has also completed the first part of the planning." At this time, Xu Liqiang got up and said. "The wall of the gathering place has been built 30 meters high and 10 meters wide, which is much stronger than the previous wall. Hundreds of guns are installed on the top of the wall, all of which are supported by the Lianfeng mountain Army factory, and there are 30 secret fortresses outside. Moreover, this time I optimized the situation that the secret fortress was destroyed by rotten corpses, and the soldiers had no place to escape, There is a passageway under all the secret fortresses, which can lead to the inside of the city wall.... " The change of Daqingshan gathering place was completely beyond Wang Yi''s imagination, so to speak. In the past one and a half months, it has even developed faster than in previous months. This is also because it was always in winter and the temperature was so cold that it was not suitable for large-scale projects. In addition, the various materials collected over the past few months, such as steel bars and cement, have been piled up in dozens of warehouses. If we can have the current situation, it would be a lot of accumulation. Moreover, the construction of Daqingshan gathering area is also being carried out, and has been effective. The whole Daqingshan gathering area is divided into four areas. One is the unified residential area for survivors, which accounts for half of the total area of the gathering area. More than 400000 survivors have settled in this area. Of course, at least 90% of the survivors live in collective dormitories built in the same place. Although the environment is not very good, they live free of charge. The remaining survivors are those who have done well. Some of them have done business in the gathering place, and some of them have participated in official work. They have sufficient funds to buy the real estate in Daqingshan gathering place. Another area is not as large as the residential area. It is a commercial area. It includes the exchange hall, food street, entertainment street, big Castle Peak bank, and some miscellaneous buildings, all of which are planned here. In the other two areas, one is the military camp. All the soldiers stationed in the Daqingshan gathering area, including the newly built administrative hall, are in this area. The other is the teaching area of various schools, It includes cultural teaching for children, as well as knowledge for adults, fighting zombies, or survival at the end of the day, collecting materials. It can be said that these four areas are the main components of Daqingshan gathering area. The factories, steel mills, garment factories and breeding bases are all built in the back mountain of Daqingshan gathering place. This is the real important place of Daqingshan gathering place. Except for the workers on and off duty, other people are strictly forbidden to get close to it. In a short period of one and a half months, it can be said that all of you have contributed a lot to such a great development. "Yang Bing, your next task is to assist uncle Shen to strengthen the protection of lianfengshan military factory. At the same time, you should try your best to let those small gathering places join Daqingshan. But if these small gathering places don''t want to, you can''t force them to join us. Do you understand?" Wang Yi thought for a moment and said to Yang Bing. "Yes, brother Yi, it''s just that Lianfeng mountain Army factory is basically out of production now. Can we shift our focus?" Yang Bing asked. Since Wang Yi took his men to the capital gathering place, the military factory in lianfengshan has not produced much ammunition. First, all kinds of materials are almost exhausted. Second, no large-scale battles have broken out. Although there have been several battles in the Hohhot base where Li Weiping stopped, they are not too fierce. Moreover, there are still a lot of stocks in the past, So I never used the military factory. "Hey hey, brother Bing, we brought a lot of good things when we came back this time." Li Hu said with a smile. "Good thing? What''s good? " Yang Bing picked his eyebrows. "We have asked the capital gathering place for all the manufacturing technology of tank engines, and the capital gathering place has directly supported our 300 engines, which can be armed immediately and combat effectiveness can be achieved immediately!" "There''s also the technology of making superb rifles, the technology of making bullets, the way of refining liquid, and even two dozen conventional ones... All of them have been brought by us." Li Hu patted his chest and said. "Come on, you''re the one who brought it back, aren''t you? If brother Yi hadn''t worked hard, how could the capital gathering place have given us so many good things? " Yang Ze next to the curl of his mouth, Li Hu is not easy to put up a direct platform to dismantle. "Well, that''s my share of the credit." Li Hu stares at Zhu Zi and says, but it is true that if they had not gone to the capital gathering place to prepare first, everything would not have been so smooth. "Unexpectedly, you have got so many good things back." Xu Liqiang has been dull for a long time. Apart from the rest, the two camouflage trucks are definitely worth the trip? Chapter 1367 "That is to say, the military factory can be put into construction immediately. At that time, the task of strengthening the division is to completely protect the military factory." Wang Yi looked at Yang Bing and said. "Yes, brother Yi, don''t worry. Lianfeng mountain will never have any problems." Yang Bing immediately said with a serious look. 300 engines, that''s equivalent to 300 tanks. It''s absolutely very important for Daqingshan gathering place, "And Li Weiping''s side." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly. "The zombies in Hohhot should fight back and try their best to suppress them. At least, during this period of time, they should not cause any danger to Daqingshan gathering place." It''s only June now, and the construction of Daqingshan gathering place has just started. According to the future plan, Daqingshan gathering place will develop rapidly in the next few months. No matter survivors, or grain, all kinds of materials, weapons, all want to achieve the goal in Wang Yi''s mind. If something goes wrong in Hohhot at this time, it''s not a good thing for Daqingshan gathering place. "But there are more and more zombies in Hohhot. Although it''s the strength of two divisions now, it''s also the transfer of the soldiers who defend Daqingshan gathering place. The defense of Daqingshan gathering place is empty," Li Weiping said. Two divisions with 30000 people can cope with most of the dangers, but the Daqingshan gathering place has no defense. If there were another herd attack like that, I''m afraid the Daqingshan gathering place would be dangerous. "Don''t worry here. I''ll set up another division in a moment. Hu Meng will be the division commander. You divisions need to send out a group of veterans and set up the shelves first." Wang Yi said. "Yes." A few people nodded, although some surprised Hu Meng as a teacher, but since Wang Yi said so, then there must be Wang Yi''s consideration. "On the side of deputy leader Xu, the construction of the capital gathering place still needs more efforts." Wang Yi turned to look at Xu Liqiang and said. "In terms of construction, I will definitely do my best, but leader Wang said just now that a combat division will be set up in the capital gathering area, and 15000 survivors will become soldiers, which is a great pressure on the labor force in the capital gathering area." Xu Liqiang some helpless said, Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice, people are all used up by Wang Yi, even if he has the technology, has the drawing, what can he do? "You can rest assured that in a month, the number of survivors in our Daqingshan gathering place will increase by more than half. Now your task is to build as many collective dormitories as possible, instead of having no place to live when people come." Wang Yi said with a smile. "More than half? That''s more than 200000. Where are so many survivors? " Xu Liqiang was surprised. There is no large-scale gathering place near Daqingshan gathering place. There are two or three big cats and kittens left. The total number of survivors is only 30000 or 40000. How can there be a sudden increase? "Deputy leader Xu, you don''t know. When we went to the capital gathering place, we met our good neighbor." Zhang Fei said. "Neighbors? Which way? " Xu Liqiang frowned. There are still several other cities around Hohhot, but if you think that only one Hohhot can have a large gathering place like Daqingshan, then other cities must have the same large gathering place. It''s like Lianfeng mountain, but if it''s the same way as before, Xu Liqiang won''t agree with anything. After all, at the end of the day, there are not many human beings. When war breaks out again, the zombies are not killed, but all of them are killed by the same kind. "It''s about 170 kilometers away from us. There should be a large gathering place near Baotou City, with a population of 200000 to 300000." Li Hu said, These news are also calculated according to the previous estimates. First of all, the original population of Baoshi was about 3 million. In addition, when they passed by the coal gathering place at noon, the number of soldiers attacked by Baoshi gathering place was 20000. The ratio of one to ten was almost 200000 to 300000 survivors. "Bao Shi..." Xu Liqiang''s eyes flashed a look of thinking, subconsciously turned to look at the map hanging on the wall. If Daqingshan gathering place can really swallow up this Baoshi gathering place, it will definitely be a very considerable thing for Daqingshan. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to use violence this time." Seeing the hesitation in Xu Liqiang''s eyes, Wang Yi said with a smile. He didn''t want human beings to fight against human beings. Why would Wang Yi like to? It''s just that sometimes I have to. "On Zhu Min''s side, now that deputy leader Dong is back, the operation of Daqingshan gathering place should be handed over to deputy leader Dong." Wang Yi looked at Zhu Min and said. No matter what relationship with Zhu Min, but in the meeting, or to say a symbolic. Chapter 1368 "It''s natural." Zhu Min said with a smile. "I''ve been nearly exhausted for more than a month. I have to take care of all the major and minor matters in the gathering place. Now that deputy leader Dong has come back, of course I''ll give it to him." Before that, Wang Yi had the idea to find something for Dong Zhengbing, so that he would not be idle, and then secretly contacted the capital gathering place. But now, Wang Yi and his party have returned from the capital gathering place. What happened in the middle has already made Dong Zhengbing have no other idea, and the gathering place can be safely handed over to Dong Zhengbing. "Well, Zhu Min will continue to be responsible for banks, printing factories, farms, operation of other gathering places, distribution of relief grain, and trading hall, all of which will be handed over to deputy leader Dong." Wang Yi said slowly that, compared with before, Dong Zhengbing had more trading halls in his hands, which can be said to be a very important real power. Giving it to Dong Zhengbing also proved Wang Yi''s trust in him. "As for Li Mei." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Li Mei. Li Mei is still sitting there in a daze, completely unable to accept the reality that she is pregnant. "Ah? Brother Yi, you call me Li Mei reacted and looked at Wang Yi with some doubts. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. It seems that Li Mei, the "blow" brought by this child, is a little stronger than herself. "I want you to leave the medical affairs to Dr. Shen for management. First, you are pregnant. It''s very tiring to be responsible for so many things. Second, Dr. Shen is an expert in this field after all. She is responsible for the management of medical services and is professional." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Well, well, I don''t want to care about that for a long time." Li Mei nodded immediately, but her tone was still a little reluctant. what? He was just pregnant and could work again. Was Wang Yi too kind to doctor Shen? There is such an important job. What she was thinking was completely revealed in her eyes. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he still wants to comfort her at night. After all, he is a pregnant woman and can''t compare with her. "As for the rest, I want to build a radio station in the gathering place." Wang Yi continued with a positive look, "Radio?" People can''t help but feel a little surprised. The main reason is that I don''t understand why Wang Yi suddenly had this idea. They didn''t know about the equipment of the radio station, but they wanted to take away all the useful and useless things in the way of Daqingshan gathering place. There should be those playthings in the warehouse. "Yes, there should be a channel of communication between the government and the people in the Daqingshan gathering place, and the radio station can play a very good role in informing various policies and informing the survivors of the gathering place of some situations." Wang Yi continued, In fact, Wang Yi had this idea in his mind for a long time. Building a radio station can clearly convey Wang Yi''s words to the ears of every survivor. Of course, these words can be controlled. It''s unnecessary to tell the truth if Wang Yi wants to. But also can spread some hidden music in the radio, or some other relaxed things, not to let the survivors in the end of life so depressed. The meeting lasted into the night. When Wang Yi and Li Mei and Zhu Min returned to the villa, Xiaojing had already fallen asleep. As for Xiaobao, he is now following Li Weiping for a trial, and basically has not returned to live in the villa. "Brother Yi, don''t you really tell her that news?" Li Mei looked at Xiao''s sleeping face and said in a complicated tone. Lin Feng is xiaojingjing''s own father, but he can''t even tell xiaojingjing that he is alive. "If you talk to her, I''m afraid she will make noise again, but Linfeng is more than 1000 kilometers away from us. No matter how noisy it is, it won''t help." Wang Yi sighed. If Lin Feng chooses to come back with him, everything will be easy to say, but if Lin Feng doesn''t come back, the news can''t be told to xiaojingjing, at least not now. "Let''s go back and rest." Wang Yi said softly to Li Mei. Li Mei''s face turned red. She pointed to her stomach and said in Wang Yi''s ear, "Doctor Shen said that in the first few months of pregnancy, we can''t live that kind of life At that time. It is about 200 kilometers away from Daqingshan, a small town near Baoshi. It''s a small town, but that''s what it used to be called before the end of time. Now it should be called Baoshi gathering place. The whole town covers an area about half the size of Daqingshan gathering place, with towering city walls built on all sides. However, unlike Daqingshan gathering place, which is brightly lit at night, this Baoshi gathering place only has a little bit of light at night, which shows how far away it is from Daqingshan gathering place. It''s almost a year since the end of the day. All the people in Daqingshan have been electrified for a long time, and only a few places in Baoshi have lights on. In the luxurious room, Chen Qing looks gloomy and looks at the girl who is taking off her clothes with pop music, Chapter 1369 And Chen Qing sits on the sofa with a gloomy face, his eyes are still cold and terrible, as if he didn''t see the woman in front of him. The woman then approached and slowly knelt on the ground. But at the moment when the woman was about to get up, a look of panic flashed in her eyes, and her body trembled. "What are you doing! Chen Qing on the sofa looked at her like a wild animal. "No... this The woman was scared, looking at the ferocious wound, she only felt a nausea, almost did not vomit out. The woman shakes her head and wants to leave in a hurry, but Chen Qing grabs her hand and presses her head. "Woo... Help! Cried the woman in pain. Chen Qing roared and pressed his hand again. Bang Dang! The door was pushed open and an officer rushed in. "Chief..." the officer thought something was wrong, but as soon as he saw it, his stomach was tumbling, and he almost vomited what he had eaten last night. "Who the hell allowed you in!" Chen Qing''s face turned red, as if a lie had been pierced, "Head... Leader, the soldiers we sent to attack the coal gathering place have come back. They... They have been ambushed, at least 2000 people have been lost..." the officer stammered, holding back his fear. "What Chen Qing was so surprised that he suddenly got up from the sofa. Now, the officer could see more clearly. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish "Twenty thousand soldiers, not even a gathering place of thirty thousand!" Chen Qing was furious. "Cough... Chief, nothing''s wrong... I''ll go first..." The officer shivered and knew that it was not a good thing to stay here at this time. He was about to leave in a hurry. "Wait, take this woman out," Chen Qing said, pointing to the woman who was kicked to the wall. "Is..." officer Leng for a while, quickly come in and drag the woman''s body. Anyway, they''re all dead. It''s not cheap, it''s not cheap. But he didn''t notice. At this time, Chen Qing had a dagger in his hand. He walked slowly behind him and made a sharp stroke at his throat, "Wang Yi, I will make you pay for what you have done!" Chen Qing''s angry voice resounded throughout the building. An hour later, an army set out from the gathering place of Baoshi and took advantage of the night to go to the direction of Daqingshan gathering place. The next morning. The sun was shining through the window on the big bed. There were three people on the bed. Wang Yi was sleeping in the middle. On the left and right sides were Zhu Min and Li Mei. After a long farewell, they are better than newly married. They are all tired. Even at daybreak, they don''t mean to be sober. At this time, a telephone ring suddenly rang, Wang Yi frowned, with memory, the bedside cabinet on the wired phone picked up. It was installed a month and a half after Wang Yi left. Only a few places in the whole gathering place had telephone calls, and Wang Yi''s villa was naturally the top priority. "Brother Yi, something''s wrong. Our grain base was attacked last night!" Before Wang Yi knew what was going on, he heard an anxious voice coming from there. At the next moment, Wang Yi''s face was shocked, and his spirit rose in a moment. It''s not a good thing that the food base has been attacked. Chapter 1370 ˇ±I''ll be at the barracks in a minute Wang Yi said, immediately hang up the phone, next to Li Mei and Zhu Min were also awake. ˇ±Yi... Brother Yi, what''s the matter? " After a long night''s lingering, Li Mei has lost her small temperament. She rubs her eyes and asks Wang Yi. ˇ±Li Hu called. Our grain base was attacked. " Wang Yi said with a gloomy look. If you can choose, Wang Yining is attacked at Daqingshan gathering place, and he doesn''t want to be attacked at the grain base. Because Daqingshan gathering place is attacked, even if it is a broken city, it can still be rebuilt, but the food base is different. Even if there is Professor Kuang''s seed, it can only be sown twice a year. Moreover, all the grain produced in this first time should be used as the seed sown in the second time. It can be said that this grain base is more important than anything. It is the guarantee that hundreds of thousands of people in Daqingshan can survive this winter! ˇ±What Zhu Min also woke up. Of course, he knew what the grain base meant to Daqingshan gathering place. He quickly helped Wang Yi put on his clothes and went to the barracks. At this time, a group of important people in Daqingshan gathering place have all arrived at the barracks, and the cars have been taken care of. ˇ±Zhu Min, please stay with Li Mei. " Wang Yi swept an eye to want to follow past to see of two female, directly open mouth to say. Li Meigang is just pregnant. Even Wang Yi was careful yesterday. Where can I take her to the grain base? ˇ±Well, you have to be careful Two women nodded, also know not to follow the past is the most correct choice. The motorcade set out immediately. From the gathering place to the grain base, it had to cross a mountain road of about 20 kilometers. Although the road was not easy, there was absolutely no danger. The mutant animals in the nearby mountains had been cleaned up for a long time, and there was a company stationed every five kilometers. All the way to the grain base smoothly. At this time, the grain base has changed greatly. Relying on the mountains, a military camp that can hold 5000 soldiers has sprung up. This is a brigade level number of Daqingshan troops, which is specially responsible for protecting the food base. On the other side of the mountain range, what should have been an endless grassland has now become a golden paddy field, In a month and a half, ordinary rice can''t grow so fast. Professor Kuang''s newly developed rice can ripen twice a year in Northeast China in summer. Therefore, in such a long time, rice has basically matured. Next to this large paddy field, there is also a larger building, which is built for the survivors who are responsible for managing the paddy field. It can accommodate about 10000 people. Of course, every survivor who comes to take care of the paddy field is a temporary worker employed by the government of Daqingshan. The salary is not very high, less than 100 yuan a month, But these people are basically some old and weak or women, can make money, and free food and housing, is very possible. In the barracks, Zhang Cong and Liu Yang rushed out. Since Wang Yi left, they have been in charge of the grain base. They have been doing their duty for more than a month, but they didn''t expect that such a big accident happened the day after Wang Yi came back. ˇ±What''s going on? " As soon as Wang Yi got out of the car, he immediately asked. It''s not that Wang Yi is in a hurry. The main thing is that it really matters. Two people look at each other, or Liu Yang said. ˇ±Brother Yi, last night, after we came back from the meeting, we assigned each company to take care of the specific location of the grain base as usual. Originally, these were done every day, so we also took charge of part of the grain base according to the previous way. But who knows, one night passed, When we contacted the companies scattered around the grain base this morning, we found that one company didn''t reply. I immediately noticed something wrong. I quickly organized troops to check it, but found that... Hundreds of soldiers in that company had died. " Liu Yang said, and clenched his fist. The death of hundreds of soldiers is definitely not a small casualty in non combat. ˇ±Which way is that company heading? " Wang Yi frowned. It seemed that someone had planned this for a long time. Otherwise, the death of hundreds of soldiers in a company would not have happened. ˇ±Just to the west of the grain base is the furthest post from us. " Liu Yang said. ˇ±OK, now let''s go and have a look. Wang Yi nodded and immediately got on the bus. Under the leadership of Liu Yang and Zhang Cong, he went to the post. The whole grain base covers an area of 100 hectares. Of course, this is only the first step. After the completion of the second batch of grain bases, the grain produced will be enough to support the survivors of the Daqingshan gathering place for a year, even including the population that may increase in the future. However, the area of 100 hectares is not small. It takes almost 20 minutes to drive from this side to the edge. Chapter 1371 Just after arriving near the sentry post, Wang Yi and others have noticed some conditions of the grain base. Around the post, within a diameter of several hundred meters, all the grain was harvested, leaving only bare rice stubble on the ground, and even a lot of rice was completely crushed in the ground. Golden ears of wheat are scattered all over the ground, and what is harvested is far less wasted. ˇ±This, this... Alas Professor Kuang in the car saw this scene and couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were full of tears. So many seeds are wasted, but nearly one tenth of them are wasted! If it''s all grain, it''s not a big loss, but the problem is that the grain planted in the grain base is the seeds for the second batch of grain bases! In this way, the number of seeds that can be planted will be at least one tenth less, which means that one day in the future, there may not be enough food in Daqingshan! All the people in the car were very angry. The hard-working grain cultivation, reclamation, well drilling, irrigation, fertilization, is about to harvest, but let others get ahead. In the last world, this is definitely murder! ˇ±Professor Kuang, if this batch of grain is recovered, can it still be used as seeds? " Wang Yi asked in a gloomy tone. Anyone could feel how angry Wang Yi was at this time. ˇ±No, although these seeds are about to mature, they can''t be used to cultivate rice seedlings even if they are not mature enough one day earlier. " Professor Kuang shook his head and said in a low voice. ˇ±Well, that''s good. It''s not negotiable. " Wang Yi nodded slightly. If the grain is recovered and can be used as seed, then this loss is nothing. But they can not be used as seeds, which shows that there is no reconciliation between those people and the gathering place of big green hill. In front of a post, that is, a small military camp, can only accommodate hundreds of soldiers, and even the wall has not been built. The vehicle stopped immediately. Wang Yi and others walked to the post. After two steps, they saw the body of a soldier in the grass nearby. Wang Yi waved his hand. Zhang Cong and Liu Yangli immediately carried the soldiers out. His body was stiff, and all the clothes in front of him were stained with brown blood. The great artery of his neck was cut with a dagger. His eyes were wide open and full of fear. We can see how painful he was when he died. At this time, an officer ran out of the post and went straight to Wang Yi to salute. ˇ±Report to sun Desheng, leader of the second regiment of the 13th brigade! " Sun Desheng was an officer brought back from Lianfeng mountain by Wang Yi. At that time, Wang Yi gave him the position of battalion commander. But later sun Desheng''s ability was more outstanding, and he was promoted to the position of team leader. ˇ±Is this company your subordinate Wang Yi swept the soldiers carrying corpses in the outpost and said. ˇ±Yes Sun Desheng''s tone was full of guilt. Although he was not to blame for the incident, it was his subordinates who died. "How many people are there in all." Wang Yi continued. "A total of 107 officers and men, including officers, were killed. All of them had their throats cut with one knife. The men who started the operation were definitely specially trained, and the number of them would not be less than 300." Sun Desheng said immediately. Wang Yi nodded slightly, and sun Desheng drew inferences from one instance, which was enough to prove that he had investigated this matter in detail. "If these soldiers have relatives or family members, they must be properly resettled." Wang Yi said to Dong Zhengbing, who was following him. He is now the deputy leader of the capital gathering place. He is responsible for distributing food and settling widows for the martyrs. "Yes, I''ll call the logistics department as soon as I get back." Dong Zhengbing said immediately. Wang Yi then went to the post. A corpse covered with white cloth had been placed in the open space in front of him. There were large blood stains on the ground, which proved that they died last night. Instead of being killed by zombies on the battlefield, he died in the hands of human beings. "Chief, when we were investigating, we found some strange wheel marks in the field, which should be the moving tools used by these people." At this time, sun Desheng pointed to the rice field which was completely destroyed and said. "Oh? Take me to see. " Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. If there was any trace, it would be better to track those people. The group immediately walked into the paddy field. Just after the water had been put into it, the ground was still muddy. It was very difficult to walk. But just after entering the paddy field, Wang Yi saw the ruts on the muddy ground. This kind of mark is very strange. It''s said that it''s a car, but it''s not as big as the mark left by the car. But if it''s not for the four wheels, the mark is still quite deep. But when Wang Yi saw the mark, he was stunned, because Wang Yi felt that the mark appeared in the ground, as if he had seen it somewhere. Chapter 1372 "This... This mark looks so familiar." Next to Li Hu is also a little puzzled and grabbed his head. Subconsciously, Wang Yi and Li Hu looked at each other and saw a trace of anger in their eyes. "It''s them!" Li Hu waved his fist fiercely. "They? Who is it? " Liu Yang asked in a hurry. "The people of Baoshi gathering place, who were attacking the coal gathering place yesterday, killed more than 2000 soldiers by us. They didn''t expect to get revenge today." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. Wang Yi also didn''t expect that the people of Baoshi gathering place started so quickly, and he planned how to merge Baoshi gathering place. They already started. "Brother Yi, I''d like someone to spy out the situation of Baoshi gathering place. Let''s attack Baoshi gathering place directly!" Li Hu said with gnashing teeth. Wang Yi stopped, then slowly shook his head. "Now the troops in Daqingshan gathering place are scattered. Two of the three combat divisions are in Hohhot base. The zombies in Hohhot may break out at any time and cannot be withdrawn. The only Division left is to assign 5000 people to guard the grain base, and the remaining 10000 people to guard Daqingshan gathering place. Moreover, the newly built division has no soldiers, There''s no way to send any extra troops. " "Then what? Can''t we just stand it? " Li Hu said helplessly that it''s not the style of Daqingshan gathering place to be attacked without making any response. "Of course not, but it will take a long time." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and his eyes flashed cold. The people who killed him, robbed him of his food, and just passed? How is that possible? After everything at the post is handled, Wang Yi once again tells Liu Yang and Zhang Cong to take care of the grain base, and then takes them back to Daqingshan gathering place. Yang Bing, Luo Heng and Li Weiping have all left Daqingshan gathering place. They have their own tasks. Now in Daqingshan gathering place, only Zhang Fei is left as a division level cadre, and Hu Meng, who has no troops, plus Yang Ze, Li Hu and others, as well as 10000 soldiers guarding the gathering place. It can be said that Daqingshan gathering place is very weak now. But as long as we survive this period and build the fourth division, the headquarters of Daqingshan gathering area will have 30000 troops, and with the 300 tanks, Daqingshan''s strength will be strong again. In the conference room of the military headquarters, the anger was more suppressed. "Brother Yi, I still think we can send troops to attack the gathering place of Baoshi. Even if we can use less troops than Baoshi, we are definitely stronger than them in terms of strength." Zhang Fei said. Wang Yi pondered for a moment and shook his head, "Our goal now is not only to attack the gathering place of Baoshi for revenge, but more importantly, how to join all the survivors of Baoshi gathering place in Daqingshan with the least cost." At the end of the day, population is the most important thing. Zhang Fei and Wang Yi are soldiers, so they think about fighting. Wang Yi is the leader of the gathering place, so they should think more comprehensively. "Besides, Baoshi attacked the grain base. We must know that we may have some retaliatory actions. Maybe we can set a trap in the gathering place now and wait for us to get through." Wang Yi waved his hand and thought about it carefully. Why is Bao Shi not provoking them? If this is the case, the result will not be so good. "Li Hu, you take 500 members of the inspection team and go to the gathering place of Baoshi." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. "Brother Yi, are we going to carry out the decapitation plan?" Li Hu smell speech fierce ran up, a face excited of say. Wang Yi''s order, no doubt, is to let Li Hu to inquire about the situation of Baoshi gathering place, so as to pave the way for future plans. "No, you don''t need to take any action when you get to Baoshi gathering place, but you should try your best to contact with other survivors, even if you just meet and say a few words." Wang Yi said. "What does that mean?" Li Hu is a little confused. If he wants to fight, what role can he play if he lurks like this? Instead of answering, Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Yang Ze. "Yang Ze, you take all the members of the special forces to investigate the situation in Bao City, including the number of corpses in Bao City, and the distance from the base of Hohhot, etc Wang Yi said, "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded, but he was still confused. He really didn''t understand that Wang Yi didn''t directly order to attack the Baoshi gathering place. Instead, he wanted to investigate what these things were for? "Brother Yi, when shall I start?" Zhang Fei also asked. There are still 10000 soldiers in his hands. There should be no problem for him to leave Daqingshan gathering place for a while. "You don''t need to set out and stay in the gathering place. All the soldiers under you will hand over to deputy leader Xu Liqiang and strive to receive the survivors in the shortest time." Wang Yi said. At present, many newly built dormitories in the Daqingshan gathering area are empty, and the living space of 200000-300000 survivors is barely enough, but unified planning is needed. Chapter 1373 And if there is no accident, there will be more than 200000 survivors in Daqingshan gathering place in the next half month. We must make preparations in advance. Zhang Fei was also stunned when he heard the speech. ˇ±Yi... Brother Yi, aren''t we going to fight? " Yang Ze and Hu Zi are two teams with less than 2000 people. Is that ok? Yang Ze and Wang Yi also turned their eyes to Wang Yi. If there was a war, Wang Yizhi sent them there. Even if they were to carry out the decapitation plan, the number of people was not enough. If they didn''t fight, it would be meaningless to mobilize the masses. ˇ±It must be a fight, but the specific method needs to be changed. " Wang Yi paused and said. ˇ±Brother Yi, don''t play the game. " Li Hu is too anxious. ˇ±Yes, brother Yi, what''s the way to play? You should say Yang Ze also can''t help following the way. "This time, I don''t want to use a bullet to let Baoshi gathering place join us automatically!" Wang Yi hummed, and his eyes were gloomy. A few people in this room smelled a sinister smell in an instant. At night, the vehicles left Daqingshan gathering place and headed for Baoshi gathering place nearly 200 kilometers away. No one knew what they were going to do. Only Zhang Fei and Xu Liqiang, who were left behind in Daqingshan gathering place, immediately began to plan the living quarters for the survivors. After a night''s March, in the early hours of the morning, a gathering place completely shrouded by the city wall appeared in front of people''s eyes. The height of the wall of the gathering place is only about 10 meters, not to mention the corpse group. It is estimated that even the bombardment of a huge corpse can withstand two different opinions. Moreover, the wall is not perfect gradually. Some of the walls are close to the direction of the mountain, so there is no defense force at all. It can be said that once there is a large-scale corpse group attack, Baoshi gathering place is bound to be destroyed. About two kilometers away from here, hundreds of cars are parked in a mountain depression. "Brother Yi, we''ve made a good inquiry. There''s no defensive force on the side of Baoshi gathering place. We can enter the gathering place from there." Li Hu and several inspectors came out of the woods and ran to Wang Yi to report. "Well, after you go in, remember to make the team members disguise as ordinary survivors as much as possible. Wait until Yang Ze starts to move here, and implement the plan after receiving the notice." Wang Yi said. "Yes! Brother Yi With that, Li Hu immediately summoned 500 inspectors to sneak into the gathering place of Baoshi in the light of night. "Yangze, we should go too." Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Yang Ze. The task of this plan is very heavy. If he is not careful, he will lose all his previous achievements. "Don''t worry, brother Yi. We''re good at attracting corpses." Yang Ze patted his chest, looking sure. The motorcade then set out again, directly bypassing the gathering place of Baoshi and heading for the urban area of Baoshi. At dawn the next day, the Baoshi gathering place was busy, and all the survivors went out of the tent with their pockets. The distribution of grain here is similar to that of Daqingshan. It''s all distributed by the government, but it''s different. For example, in Daqingshan gathering place, there are very few survivors who receive relief grain, only about one tenth of them. As for the other survivors, they basically have the ability to buy food through their own castle peak coins. As for the relief food, they are all about to go bad. No one will eat it in the gathering place of big castle peak. But in Baoshi, not to mention about deterioration, even the kind that has gone bad and become moldy may not be able to eat. Today, however, after the survivors came out of the tent, they found that there were some changes in the official relief food, Although it is basically the same, a bowl of relief food at least mixed with one-third of the bark and grass roots, but all the food in the bowl has become the kind of rice that has not been peeled off. Only a small number of survivors received this kind of food, and even many survivors fought because they didn''t receive it. The places where the food was distributed immediately became a mess. Several men, who looked obviously different from other survivors, came to a hidden tent with the relief food they had just received. "Look, captain." A man will receive relief food to Li Hu. "Damn, these are all used by us as seeds. A grain must produce at least 100 times as much grain!" Li Hu took a look and couldn''t help yelling. It''s not such a waste. I''ve been working hard for more than two months. It''s used for the second time as a seed plant. Before it''s completely mature, these people harvest it. What''s more, it''s even regarded as ordinary food by them! It''s a waste. "When the plan comes true, none of those who harvest rice will let go!" Li Hu pinched his fist and wanted to let those people pay the price now. Chapter 1374 At this time, in Baoshi City, about 50 kilometers away from the gathering place. Baoshi, the number one city in Inner Mongolia, has a population of nearly three million more than Hohhot. After the end of the day, less than two tenths of human beings have escaped. It can be said that there are even more corpses in this area than in Hohhot. A small two-story building on the outskirts of the city. A few meters apart from the surrounding ground, there is a pool of stinking blood. The nearby zombies have been basically cleaned up. In a room on the second floor, Wang Yi is sketching on a piece of white paper. With the memory in his mind, the specific map of Bao City has been drawn by Wang Yi. Including the number of zombies in each area and the size of the corpse group, they are basically marked. This is the information that Wang Yi took several hours to venture into Baoshi with some members of the special forces after he arrived here in the early morning of this morning. ˇ±Yangze, in an hour, you should make an explosion here, attract the corpses, and then take those zombies to the place about three kilometers away from Baoshi. " Wang Yi pointed to the map of Bao City, a place near the edge, and said. ˇ±Brother Yi, will the number of zombies attracted in the past be less? " Yang Ze can''t help but say. According to the map, the number of zombies around here is only about 10000. Even if the zombies are attracted, what role can they play? ˇ±This is just the first step. " Wang Yi shook his head and said. ˇ±If a large-scale corpse group is introduced at one time, it will alert the gathering place of Baoshi. If we want to come to investigate the situation, it will have an impact on our plan. Moreover, this is only the first day. We need to create time for Li Hu''s inspection team. " "I see." Yang Ze nodded and looked at Wang Yi. He couldn''t help saying. "Brother Yi, your plan is really..." Janze doesn''t want to go on. According to Wang Yi''s plan, first of all, zombies were attracted in Bao City to attack the gathering place of Bao City, while Li Hu''s inspection team specially spread fear in the gathering place of Bao City. Maybe once or twice, the survivors in the Baoshi gathering place have no influence. But as more and more zombies are attracted to the past, the soldiers in the Baoshi gathering place will suffer a series of tragic defeats. At this time, the survivors in the gathering place will feel extremely scared under the propaganda of Li Hu inspection team, and feel that the Baoshi gathering place cannot protect them. At this time, Li Hu''s inspection team will once again publicize the Daqingshan gathering place, which is not far from Baoshi gathering place, where the walls are strong, the firepower is fierce, and there are free food distribution. Needless to think, by that time, the survivors in the Baoshi gathering place will surely lead their families to Daqingshan gathering place. At that time, there will be chaos in the Baoshi gathering place, and hundreds of thousands of survivors will join Daqingshan gathering place without any effort. The special team and the inspection team cooperated with each other. It can be said that Wang Yi could come up with this plan. "It''s too insidious, isn''t it?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at him funny. Yang Ze nodded for a while. He also felt sympathy for those people in Bao City. If he offended Daqingshan gathering place, they would definitely be eaten without bone residue. "But brother Yi, what if Chen Qing and his soldiers don''t let people go at that time?" Yang Ze said with some worry that no leader of the gathering place would watch the survivors of his gathering place pass by. If he took the soldiers to seal the city, I''m afraid things would not be so easy to deal with. "Your idea is very possible, but the solution is also very simple," Wang Yi said casually. "What can I do?" Yang Ze immediately asked. "Any ruler rules the ordinary people at the bottom, but when these ordinary people have no guarantee of their lives, they will resist. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. But when it comes to overthrowing him, it will be the survivors in the gathering place of Baoshi." Wang Yi said slowly. "But those soldiers have weapons in their hands..." Yang Ze hesitated. Although guns and ammunition have little power for zombies, they are still very lethal to human beings. "We also have it. As long as we give weapons to the angry survivors, they will know what to do." Wang Yi said with a sneer. Repeatedly provoke themselves, do not pay the price, how can it! An hour later, a residential area on the edge of Baoshi city suddenly exploded, a building collapsed directly, and the huge sound attracted all the tens of thousands of zombies around. However, the residential area has been abandoned for a long time, and there has been no human food for a long time. Let the corpses gather here for a moment, see there is no human, there is a sign of leaving, but at this time, two armored cars from the next street rushed out. "Boom boom!" The great roar immediately attracted the attention of the corpses. Chapter 1375 "Roar, roar!" A few mutant zombies inevitably gave out a roar, but then, several soldiers were found on the armored car, holding high-quality rifles, and fired directly at the mutant zombies. Bang bang! After a few shots, all the mutant zombies in the tens of thousands of corpses were cleaned up, while the ordinary zombies did not have any casualties. The speed of variant zombies is faster. If they are not cleaned up, only some variant zombies will be attracted, while those ordinary zombies will lose their target because they are too far away. This is not what Wang Yi wanted. After all, only when the number of zombies reaches a certain level can human fear be aroused. The next moment, the armored car is full of blood on the body, leaving only the ordinary zombie group, where can withstand this kind of stimulation? One by one, they howled and rushed to the armored vehicles, but there were no mutant zombies among them, so there was almost no danger for the armored vehicles. The speed could not catch up with them. Even if they did, the short claws of ordinary zombies could not break the defense of the armored vehicles. In this way, very relaxed, tens of thousands of corpses were directly led out of Baoshi, and ran towards the direction of Baoshi gathering place. There are few towns and villages in this distance, that is to say, the population of Mongolia province is small, so the large-scale corpses are almost concentrated in the cities. If it is a developed province in the south, I am afraid the plan will not go so smoothly. After two hours, the corpses were less than ten kilometers away from Baoshi. At this time, in the gathering place of Bao City, Chen Qingzheng led a group of senior officers to discuss in the conference room. One by one, the faces of these senior officers were extremely cautious. I don''t know why, since they came back from the meeting in the capital, Chen Qing, their leader, has been extremely bad in character. He killed soldiers or ordinary survivors at least several times a day because of one or two words, so these officers are afraid that if he fails to speak up, his life will be in danger. "Tomorrow night, another 5000 soldiers will be sent to attack the Daqingshan gathering area and clean up all the food they grow. They don''t want to eat what we can''t eat!" Chen Qing clapped his hands fiercely on the table, and his tone was very gloomy. All the officers in the room turned pale for a while. "Chief, I suggest that we postpone our provocation to the gathering place of big green hill? Before we attacked, we must have made preparations for Daqingshan gathering place. At this time, we might have been ambushed... " An officer said with a stiff head that he was the officer who led the soldiers to attack the grain base last night. If he went again today, he would surely die. Hearing this officer''s words, Chen Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy and glared at him fiercely. "I am the leader of the gathering place. Dare you not obey my orders?" The officer was so frightened that he didn''t dare say anything more. And other officers who saw this scene quickly swallowed their thoughts. I dare not touch Chen Qing''s brow at this time. Maybe I will be targeted secretly. But just then, a soldier came in in a panic. "Report... Report, about five kilometers away from the gathering place, we found a group of corpses, which are rushing towards our gathering place!" The soldiers'' words changed the faces of all the officers present. Corpses! Nearly all the zombies within 50 kilometers around here have been cleaned up. How can there be a corpse group! But that''s not what they should be thinking about. "Assemble the troops immediately, and get out of the city to resist the zombies!" Chen Qing clenched his teeth and said that the wall of Baoshi gathering place is just a decoration. No one can stop it, let alone zombies? What''s more, they only have rifles and grenades in their hands. They can only fight close to zombies. Within two minutes, 20000 soldiers gathered in the barracks in the gathering area and rushed toward the gate, There are survivors'' tents on both sides of the street. There is no complete plan here. Many survivors even set up their tents on the road. There is nothing in common, but once this emergency happens, these tents become obstacles immediately. The soldiers were stuck in the road, and there was no way for the vehicles to pass. "Damn it, hit me! Knock all these Untouchables away When Chen Qing saw this scene, he immediately felt a fire in his heart. The order was given. The soldiers, regardless of the situation, rushed out directly in various vehicles, Tents were knocked down, and many of the survivors didn''t get out in time, so they were crushed into meat mud by the roaring vehicles. It''s just terrible. This scene greatly aroused the anger of the other survivors, but there was no way. They had no ability to change all this. After all, they could only watch it. Chapter 1376 Chen Qing, on the other hand, did not give orders for himself, resulting in the death of hundreds of survivors and felt guilty, and even showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Dare to stand in his way and die! The obstacles were quickly pushed away. When they got out of the gate, the corpse group was only three kilometers away from the gathering place. From a distance, they ran towards them in gray. Although the number of zombies is only more than 10000, it is enough to make them nervous. Because of the surrounding terrain, there is no town in Baoshi gathering area. Basically, after the outbreak of doomsday, it has not been attacked by corpses. Apart from bullying the survivors in the surrounding areas, these soldiers have little experience in fighting with the corpses. Tens of thousands of zombies, in their eyes, has been very terrible. But the corpse group, no matter what, was attracted by the gathering place not far away when they arrived here. Now they are extremely excited to see so many human beings appear, and they rush past one after another with howling, "Damn it, give it to me!" Chen Qing clenched his teeth and gave the order to attack. Boom boom! All of a sudden, four wheeled motorcycles rushed out, which were the main mobile forces in the gathering area of Baoshi. All of them were transformed by motorcycles. There were four soldiers on them, one was responsible for driving, and the other three were armed with machetes and rifles. Thousands of motorcycles rushed out. It was like two drinks mingled. However, the fighting power of the zombies was beyond their imagination, Although all the mutant zombies in the corpse group have been cleaned up before, the remaining ordinary zombies are not as powerful as the mutant zombies, but they are also relatively better. Take out an ordinary zombie, its speed and power are no less than a secondary evolutor. Of course, it''s just a simple comparison. For example, after strict training and accumulated experience, the troops in Daqingshan gathering area can be ranked as first-class evolvers, while they are not inferior to ordinary zombies. Second class evolvers can easily kill zombies. As for the third level evolutors, even the zombies can fight fearlessly, This is the strength of Daqingshan gathering place. Even under the same conditions, the soldiers'' combat skills and experience are much higher than those of other gathering places. What''s more, there are few three-level evolutors in Baoshi gathering place? They had a lot of trouble fighting with the corpses, even if they were just ordinary zombies. Moreover, although they were driving this kind of motorcycle fast, the four soldiers on the motorcycle had no protection at all. Boom boom! A row of motorcycles in front of the motorcycles collided with the corpses, and one by one zombie car flew, but also many zombies directly rushed to the motorcycles, and the sharp fangs directly penetrated the necks of the soldiers driving the vehicles. These soldiers used machete rifles wildly to shoot zombies, but the effect was minimal. After all, zombies are not so fragile. Ordinary rifles can''t work at all, and if machetes don''t cut at the key parts, there''s no way to kill zombies. On a mountain not far away, Wang Yi, together with Yang Ze and other special fighters, watched with a telescope. "The soldiers in Baoshi gathering area are not very effective." Yang Ze turned his lips for a while. He thought these soldiers would be able to resist for a while, but he didn''t expect that at least hundreds of soldiers would be killed and injured, Compared with the casualties of zombies, it''s not enough. "It''s impossible. If they are just like this, how can they kill our company?" Wang Yi shook his head and said with some doubts. Daqingshan gathering place, even the most ordinary soldiers, the combat effectiveness is absolutely very strong, and look at these people below, even ordinary zombies can''t deal with. "Brother Yi, look!" At this moment, Yang Ze''s tone suddenly changed and he pointed to the battlefield below, "Brother Yi, the Baoshi gathering place has sent out soldiers again!" Wang Yi immediately turned his head to see that a group of soldiers in dark clothes and holding machetes suddenly rushed into the corpses, The number of these soldiers is only about 300, not even one third of the special forces, but their combat effectiveness is almost equal to that of the special forces. With such a small number of people, he immediately tore a hole in the corpse group and divided the whole corpse group into two parts from the middle. The pressure on the soldiers who were fighting with the corpses suddenly eased, and the number of zombies they faced dropped sharply. Nearly 20000 soldiers joined forces to attack less than 5000 zombies. Even if the combat effectiveness was not strong, it was absolutely enough. After a while, the five thousand zombies were cleaned up, and the soldiers immediately turned the edge of the knife to the rest of the zombies. For about an hour, the battle ended with the last zombie being beheaded. About 1000 soldiers died in Baoshi gathering area, and more than 100 were infected by zombie virus, and then ruthlessly killed by former comrades in arms. Chapter 1377 "Tut Tut, it''s a good play, but it''s over too soon." Yang Ze shook his head and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Yang Ze has no sympathy for those who robbed their food. At the end of the day, food is life, not to mention food that can be used as seeds. "The fighting capacity is stronger than we thought." Wang Yi also shook his head slightly. It seems that he was too conservative before and could attract more zombies. "From tomorrow, we will attract more zombies from Baoshi city." Wang Yi glanced at the troops who were cleaning the battlefield. Then he left with them. Because of the sudden fighting, the plan to attack Daqingshan gathering place this evening can only be postponed. But at ten o''clock in the morning, a violent gunshot suddenly rang out. Chen Qing in her sleep was immediately awakened and jumped out of bed. "Guard! Guard Chen Qing roared in a hurry. He thought it was someone from big green hill. "Bang Dang!" The door was pushed open and a flustered guard ran in. "Report... Report... There are about 20000 corpses outside the gathering place..." The guard''s voice was filled with endless fear. Yesterday was the attack of ten thousand corpses. The next day, the number of corpses doubled! It''s horrible! "What?" Chen Qing was also frightened by the news. He ran to the window and saw a fierce fire outside the city wall not far away, accompanied by gunfire. It turned out that the corpses took advantage of the night to directly touch the bottom of the wall. Where did Chen Qing dare to hesitate? He quickly put on his clothes and ran out. The intensive gunfire also awakened the survivors in the gathering place, standing on the street one by one, looking at the flickering fire not far away. There was a little fear in their hearts. They all know how strong the walls of the gathering place are. If they are blown through by the corpses, the survivors will suffer the most, Just then, a whisper came from the survivors. "Have you heard that there are no zombies around our gathering place. It seems that the zombies suddenly attack the gathering place because of the third evolution of zombie virus." "My second brother is an officer in the gathering place. He said that leader Chen Qing had got the news, but he didn''t announce it because he was afraid that we ordinary survivors would run away in a panic..." "It''s said that Chen Qing has begun to abandon our Baoshi gathering place, and run away with his soldiers and food..." Although it seems that they are just talking, the survivors around them all want to raise their ears. The third evolution of zombie virus! Leader Chen Qing is ready to leave Baoshi gathering place! These news undoubtedly set off a huge wave in the hearts of such survivors! They are ordinary survivors, and even many of them have not eaten basic meat, let alone possessed weapons. The management of Baoshi gathering place has no human rights for the survivors, Food and water are all controlled by Chen Qing. Use this to control the whole gathering place. It can be said that the lives of these survivors and the survivors of big green hill gathering place are a paradise and a hell. "But... Even if the zombies in Baoshi want to attack our gathering place, what can we do? It''s more dangerous to leave here. There are more zombies outside! " There are some voices, as if for the survivors to say their own questions in general. Hearing this, the ordinary survivors immediately raised their ears, hoping to hear something else. Sure enough, the next moment, the voice of Wuyang in the crowd came again. "I heard some survivors from the east say that near the Daqingshan Mountain, there is a gathering place called Daqingshan, where the survivors have a population of nearly 500000, there are 100000 soldiers, the walls are 20 meters or 30 meters high, and there are hundreds of tanks!" Those who speak have nose and eyes, as if they really saw it with their own eyes. Of course, they did see it with their own eyes, not only with their own eyes, but also with the construction of Daqingshan gathering place. Hearing these words, the survivors in the street suddenly had a meal, and the chaotic discussion stopped. No one spoke any more because they began to think in their hearts. As for those who said these words, they disappeared in the streets just before the sun rose. The gunfire continued, but there were not many survivors on the streets of Baoshi gathering place. It took two hours for those two eyes to rush to the edge of the wall before they were destroyed. This time, thanks to the fact that there are no mutant zombies in the corpse group, otherwise, even one or two huge corpses will be enough to blow down the city wall, and then the whole Baoshi gathering place will be completely destroyed. Chapter 1378 Chen Qing and the officers took a long breath. Although the corpses were destroyed, their losses were not small. Including the soldiers lost yesterday, the army in Baoshi has lost at least 5000 people! What''s the concept? You know, their total number of soldiers is only 30000. In just two days'' work, they are one sixth less. In addition, there are 7000 soldiers who died in the previous siege of the coal gathering area. The loss is not small. But where does Chen Qing know that this is just the beginning. In the next week, nearly 10000 to 20000 corpses appeared near the gathering place almost every day. Chen Qing had no choice but to lead the soldiers to war with a stiff head. However, the continuous fighting has exhausted the soldiers in the gathering area of Baoshi. For the last time, tens of thousands of corpses appeared near the gathering area, and many soldiers began to refuse to fight outside the city. The reason why these soldiers followed Chen Qing was just to have a bite to eat. After all, in Baoshi gathering area, the treatment of soldiers was better than that of ordinary survivors. But in order to eat a meal, and pay life, especially in the rapid reduction of comrades in arms around, no one will go silly desperately. "Damn, don''t you even listen to my orders!" Outside the city wall, tens of thousands of corpses gathered, but only 5000 soldiers took part in the battle, not even the number of zombies. Looking at the unwilling soldiers behind him, Chen Qing could not help but scold. At least ten thousand soldiers did not follow the orders and came out to resist the zombies, It can be said that at this moment, Chen Qing''s control of the gathering place has been weak to the extreme. But he didn''t know that not only the soldiers in the gathering place, but also the survivors had other thoughts in their hearts. After spreading rumors in recent days, there has been another voice in the gathering place of Baoshi. It is these survivors who all know that there is a big green hill gathering place less than 200 kilometers away from Baoshi gathering place. It''s safer and more powerful there, and I heard that grain is also distributed free of charge. It''s not Baoshi, mixed with bark and grass roots, but real grain! No one is unmoved, especially when this gathering place is attacked by corpses almost every day, the sound of gunfire that may ring at any time seems to be a signal to drive these survivors away. Two hours later, the corpse group was wiped out again. When Chen Qing was about to return to the barracks to find the trouble of those soldiers who did not take part in the battle, his eyes suddenly looked at a corner of the city wall of the gathering place. He saw more than ten survivors walking out along a hole in the city wall with some quilts and clothes. "What do they do?" Chen Qing''s face suddenly froze and looked at an officer around him. "Report to the chief, i... I don''t know!" The officer said, blushing. He really didn''t know that in recent days, the army had hardly had a rest, and often just repulsed the corpse group. A day later, the second wave of corpse group appeared again. Under such high-intensity and intensive fighting, who is still in the mood to take care of these ordinary survivors? "I don''t know? If you don''t know, you won''t ask? Bring those people to me Chen Qing, looking at his upright appearance, almost wanted to kick the officer off the wall, "Yes." The officer rushed over with a group of soldiers. After a while, the more than ten survivors were brought back. "What do you want to do when you leave the gathering place?" Chen Qing looks at the survivors with a gloomy face. They only eat grain mixed with bark and grass roots every day. They even don''t have salt. It''s strange that they look good. "I... we heard that there is a big green hill gathering place about 200 kilometers away from here. We... Want to join that gathering place." Said the leading survivor with a stiff head. "What Chen Qing''s eyes glared, and a touch of anger rushed to his heart. He took the soldiers to fight against the corpses, but the survivors wanted to join other gathering places. That''s OK, but the gathering place is big green hill gathering place! In the final analysis, it is because of Wang Yi, the leader of Daqingshan gathering place. He also wanted to wait until the corpse riot was over, and he was in trouble with his troops to find Daqingshan gathering place. Unexpectedly, the survivors in his gathering place wanted to go to the enemy! The survivor was shocked by Chen Qing''s eyes and stammered. "Chief, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave..." The survivor said, and was about to leave quickly. "Want to go?" At this time, Chen Qing suddenly gave a ferocious smile, and then a pair of hands on the fierce red, aimed at the head of the survivor directly patted in the past. Chapter 1379 Click The head of the survivor was smashed like a watermelon. Even at this moment, his clothes were ignited and turned into a human flame. People around were shocked by this scene, and the officers looked at Chen Qing strangely. Even if you kill someone, you can''t be so aboveboard, can you? But Chen Qing just showed a sneer on his face. "Arrest all these people, shake the morale of the army, and call on the survivors to behead openly!" Chen Qing finished and left with a wave of his hand. The remaining officers looked at each other one by one and had to obey the order. In the open space in the middle of the gathering place, tens of thousands of survivors were forcibly summoned. Those unfortunate survivors were escorted to the high platform, and then all of them were beheaded with the charge of bewitching the public and disturbing the people! Chen Qing wanted to use this opportunity to make these survivors fear, but he didn''t know that doing so would speed up the thoughts of these survivors. That night, thousands of survivors left the Baoshi gathering place under the cover of darkness. "Damn it! It''s all pariah In the conference room, when Chen Qing heard the news, he patted the desk fiercely, and even twisted his angry expression. "Chief, let''s think about something quickly. The zombies in Bao City have become manic. There may be a large number of corpses at any time. It''s understandable that the survivors run away in order to survive." One of the officers said earnestly. "How? The way is to block all the gathering places for me! No survivor can be released! " Chen Qingleng said. "Seal off..." All the officers were shocked when they heard Chen Qing''s order. In this case, we should either give up the gathering place directly or strengthen the defense force of the gathering place. The blockade is not a way to kill ourselves. When the corpses attack, none of them can escape. Many officers had other thoughts in their hearts, but they did not dare to show them in front of them. Before evening, the collapsed wall of the gathering place was sealed off. Teams of soldiers wandered outside and found some escaped survivors. They went up and beat them hard. Then they rushed back to the gathering place. In two hours, these soldiers captured at least tens of thousands of survivors, and most of them were all fish who had missed the net. They fled eastward from the gathering place to the direction of Daqingshan gathering place. Baoshi gathered outside a hillside. "Brother Yi, after a few days of propaganda, the people in the gathering place of Baoshi are already fickle. Up to now, it is estimated that at least 20000 or 30000 survivors have already run out." Li Hu said to Wang Yi, pointing to a group of survivors looming below. "Has everything been arranged for Daqingshan?" Wang Yi asked. "It has been informed that Feige sent a brigade of 5000 soldiers to clean up some villages and towns with zombies along the way to ensure the safety of these survivors." Li Hu said with a smile. Wang Yi nodded slightly. From the day before yesterday, Wang Yi had ordered Li Hu to send a telegram and let Zhang Fei prepare. After all, if there were any accidents among so many survivors, the loss would be Daqingshan gathering place. "In addition, tomorrow afternoon, Yangze will attract 20000 zombies at one time, among which there will be mutant zombies. At that time, the wall of the gathering place of Baoshi will be broken by zombies. Your task is to take advantage of the chaos, stir up all the survivors, and take as many of them as possible. Some of the inspectors can get involved in these survivors, Lead them to the big green hill gathering place. " Wang Yi said. "Hey, brother Yi, in this way, Chen Qing''s dog is completely alone!" Li Hu sneered. If Chen Qing had not sent people to destroy the grain base, he would not have had such a great hatred for Chen Qing. "Not necessarily. Even if he is no longer popular, there are at least thousands of loyal soldiers around him." Wang Yi shook his head slightly. From the fighting in the past few days, Chen Qing had at least 5000 soldiers under his command, who were completely following Chen Qinggan. "Tomorrow, let Zhang Fei send out 2000 soldiers with enough weapons to gather here!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and ordered in a cold voice. "Yes Li Hu''s tone also changed. He knew that this was Wang Yi''s last strike. Full more than a week of layout, tomorrow, it''s time to close the net. At that time, nearly 300000 survivors in Baoshi gathering area will join Daqingshan gathering area. With these 300000 people in Daqingshan gathering area, although there is a shortage of food, the demographic dividend will be revealed immediately. The conscription work will be carried out quickly. Let alone building a new division, it will not be too difficult to build another division. The remaining survivors will greatly increase the construction speed of the gathering place. Chapter 1380 Even though the number of survivors leaving Baoshi gathering place is not very large, the main reason is that Baoshi gathering place has been blocked under Chen Qing''s order, and most of the survivors who want to flee have been blocked, These survivors were blocked back, and naturally they were very angry, but they had no way to fight the soldiers with guns, so they had to swallow their anger. The night passed quickly, and the next afternoon, in the distance of Baoshi gathering place, a gray corpse group appeared again. When Chen Qing received the news, he immediately took the soldiers to climb up the wall to watch. At least 20000 corpses appeared in front of him. What surprised Chen Qing most was five giant corpses. The huge size of the building is almost up to the height of the city wall where they gather. Needless to think, as long as these huge corpses are close to the wall, the collapse is only a matter of a few fists. But instead of leaving, Chen clenched his teeth and called all the soldiers together, After a week''s fighting, there are only less than 10000 soldiers left in the gathering area of Baoshi. Many of them do not want to fight against zombies at all, but are forced by Chen Qing at gunpoint. The other 20000 soldiers were either killed by zombies or ran away with the escaped survivors. It can be said that now the whole Baoshi gathering place is fragmented, Chen Qing also knows this, so he has to resist the corpse group tenaciously, otherwise, the gathering place he worked hard to build will disappear completely. "Kill Chen Qing suddenly let out a roar and jumped down from the city wall. His hands and palms seemed like two pieces of red hot iron. He ran directly to a Juli zombie. "Roar!" Not to be outdone, the giant zombie roared at the zombie and patted Chen Qing with its huge claws, Boom! Although Chen Qing''s body pauses back, it doesn''t move much. On the contrary, the Juli Zombie''s paw is blocked by Chen Qing''s hand, and the high temperature on his palm makes the muscles of Juli zombie sound. This is Chen Qing''s ability. Once used, his hands can release very strong heat. Even if it''s not a direct flame, it can ignite everything it touches. Even steel can melt. On the hillside, seeing this scene, Wang Yi could not help shaking his head slightly. Chen Qing''s powers are really strange. Unfortunately, he has already offended Wang Yi to death. Otherwise, Wang Yi really wants to accept Chen Qing. Of course, Wang Yi also knew that Chen Qing''s hatred of himself could not be accepted. After all, not all men can bear the humiliation of root breaking. Although other soldiers no longer want to fight with the corpses, they can''t help it. There are hundreds of soldiers with rifles behind them. If they step back, a bullet will fly over immediately, Those soldiers are Chen Qing''s true confidants. No one knows them except Chen Qing. At the next moment, the soldiers in the Baoshi gathering area rushed out again, still the four-wheel motorcycles. The roaring sound rang through the whole battlefield, Chen Qing''s target is those Juli zombies. In just a few minutes, at least three Juli zombies died in his hands. They are even as powerful as the four level evolutors in Daqingshan gathering place. However, no matter how powerful he is, he is the only one. Other soldiers even struggle to deal with ordinary zombies. How dare they fight against Juli zombies? Two giant corpses broke through the crowd and came to the wall with great strides. Boom! Two fists, like cars, hit the wall, which was more than ten meters wide. The wall, which was less than five meters wide, immediately trembled. There were two deep fist pits on the wall, but the two giant corpses were obviously not satisfied with the attack. The next moment, their fists swung up again. Boom! After a loud noise, the wall finally collapsed, revealing a gap nearly 20 meters long. The survivors were still watching nervously in the street. The wall collapsed coldly. Some survivors close to the wall directly confronted the two giant corpses. "Run... Run!" I don''t know who yelled first, as if it was a signal. These survivors seemed to be just like a noisy fly. They ran away without any purpose. Even two survivors were dizzy and ran towards the Juli zombie, See this scene, where can Juli zombie let go? The taste of human beings is a delicious meal for them, and it''s even more impossible for them not to eat. At present, two giant corpses rushed directly into the escaping crowd. With a grab of their huge palms, several survivors were directly caught, and even unable to struggle, they were sent to the mouth of the giant corpse. Chapter 1381 The other survivors were also terrified to see this scene, and could not help complaining about the incompetence of the gathering place. Many of them ran directly to the gap on the side of the gathering place. They are completely afraid to stay in this gathering place. It''s important to protect their lives. Even some people who don''t plan to run have the idea of leaving Baoshi gathering place in their hearts. But the next moment, just as the giant corpse was about to put the humans in his mouth, two figures jumped directly from the nearby roof and went straight to the giant corpse. With sharp daggers in their hands, they fell on the top of the giant corpse like a shell. Poop, poop, poop! The sharp dagger pierced the giant corpse''s eye socket, but the weapon was too short to destroy the giant corpse''s brain. However, if it were the soldiers of Baoshi gathering place, I''m afraid there would be no other way, but they were obviously not. The whole arm was like a knife. Holding a dagger, it stabbed directly into the brain of the zombie. After stirring with force, the body of the huge corpse trembled a little, and then fell backward. This is the soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place. After professional training, there are countless ways to kill mutant zombies. The survivors, who were about to be eaten, were rescued and fell from the palm of the giant corpse. Some of them who could run quickly got up from the ground and ran in a panic. Two of them were broken and helped up by the two soldiers. "Run! Go to Daqingshan gathering place. It''s safe there! " The two soldiers who killed the giant corpse roared at once. The sound spread all over the gathering place. "Run "Go to Daqingshan gathering place!" "There are no zombies on the road!" There was such a sound in the crowd, like a signal gun in a game, and the survivors rushed frantically to the gap on the side of the gathering place. There are more than a dozen soldiers outside who are specially left to prevent these survivors from escaping. Seeing so many survivors, these soldiers are also frightened. Biting their teeth, they wanted to use their rifles to stop the survivors from rushing out, but the survivors were already red eyed. In addition, the soldiers of the inspection team took the lead in the crowd, and they were not afraid of anything, and rushed over. "Dada dada!" The sound of the gun suddenly rang out, but it was not the soldiers who fired the gun, but the inspectors who were hidden in the crowd. The first dozen soldiers were directly killed, and the survivors were even more crazy when they heard the sound of the gun. More than 100000 survivors roared out of the wall. Out of the wall, directly toward the direction of Daqingshan gathering place, the ambush of the inspectors here has run to the front of the crowd to lead the way. Two hours later, the corpse group was destroyed. Chen Qing dragged his tired body and returned to the gathering place with only 3000 soldiers left, but what he saw was a lot of damage. The whole gathering place, the tents that could be seen everywhere, were all trampled on the ground, and the survivors were directly less than half. Now, it is estimated that the remaining survivors are less than 100000 people! And they''re all running through that gap. This time, Chen Qing''s nose is almost not crooked. He is fighting against the zombies outside. Do these survivors want to escape from the gathering place? "Stop it all for me! From now on, whoever leaves the gathering place will be shot on the spot! " Chen Qing''s angry voice suddenly rang out, The remaining 3000 soldiers directly blocked the gap, as long as there are survivors dare to close, it will be a shuttle immediately. This time, the survivors'' momentum to escape finally stopped. Chen Qing wants to cry without tears. The gathering place he has worked hard to build is nearly 300000 people. Now there are less than 100000 people left! Chen Qing did not notice that a team of well-equipped soldiers, entering from the other side of the gathering place, was rapidly attacking the gap. And the survivors who gathered here were also taken away by the inspectors who were lurking in them, because there was going to be a real battle soon. These survivors were unarmed, and Wang Yi didn''t want his people to be killed or injured. That was the loss of Daqingshan gathering place. As the sky gradually darkened, Chen Qing and the remaining 3000 soldiers blocked the gap. But at this time, the survivors who had already dispersed gathered again. But this time the number of survivors is relatively small, only more than 2000 people, fast running towards this side. "Damn it, stop it! Anyone who dares to rush over will shoot! " Chen Qing clenched his teeth. He was also angry and determined to teach these disobedient survivors a lesson. But who knows, the survivors saw from a distance that the soldiers had picked up the guns, not only did not stop, but also faster. This can make Chen Qing furious and order to open fire. At this moment, hundreds of unidentified objects come from the opposite crowd and roar down here. Not only Chen Qing, but also his soldiers were stunned. Chapter 1382 "So... What''s that?" A little officer was puzzled, The main reason is that they attacked the survivors before, but it was the first time that the survivors attacked them, In addition to the dim sky, these soldiers just thought that they were throwing stones the size of fists, But no one thought that these people who seem to be survivors throw a grenade! When the first grenade came whistling, the leading soldier was completely stunned, because he saw the light smoke from the grenade, and even smelled the smell of bearded saltpetre. But at this time, it''s too late for them to escape! "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. Three or four soldiers near the grenade were blown up by the grenade because they didn''t escape in time. These are just ordinary grenades produced by lianfengshan Army factory. If they were transported back from the capital, they would be more powerful. Of course, Wang Yi didn''t use them. They were used against zombies, How can it be so wasteful? Boom boom! A series of explosions were heard intensively. Although Chen Qing''s soldiers had already reacted, but these hundreds of grenades were too dense. They had no place to escape. After the explosion, at least thousands of soldiers were killed! There are not many teams left, and the losses are heavy, These soldiers were completely blinded by the bombing. They even knew to scurry, but they forgot to fight back. After all, no one would have thought that these normally submissive survivors could have grenades! And have the courage to throw at them! Up to now, these soldiers still think that the survivors in the gathering place attacked them. "Damn, a bunch of rascals!" The expression on Chen Qing''s face even twisted. If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, I''m afraid there would be his body in the pool of blood. "Call me! Fight to death Chen Qing''s roar spread all over the ears of every soldier. At the next moment, these soldiers finally responded and picked up their rifles one by one to fight back. If you want to say what Chen Qing said before, it may be just some angry words, but now, no soldier thinks so. More than a thousand brothers died, and they also had endless anger in their hearts. However, when they just picked up the gun and didn''t wait to take aim, the so-called survivors on the opposite side turned out to be Qi Qi. They threw their ragged clothes, revealing the camouflage clothes hidden under them. They are dressed in uniform, digital jungle camouflage, black leather boots, with ammunition belts wrapped around their bodies and rifles in their hands. Dada dada! The fierce gunfire immediately rang through the whole gathering place. More than 100 soldiers in the front row immediately burst out bursts of blood mist on their chest. Their limbs swayed uncontrollably under the impact of bullets until the last trace of strength disappeared and fell to the ground. Such a fierce attack immediately disrupted the rhythm of Chen Qing''s troops. The soldiers originally wanted to give these survivors crazy revenge, but in this way, where can they fight back? One by one, they were beaten, scurrying and crying. This is different from fighting zombies. Zombies don''t attack from a long range. Although there are such attacks as carrion, there is no carrion in the battle for more than a week. Now, the two armies are facing each other head-on, which they can''t bear. Poof! With a light sound, the soldier in front of Chen Qing was shot by a bullet, and his gray brain was sprayed on Chen Qing''s face. The face with a trace of anger was more scared. The source of fear is unknown. Even the zombies, Chen Qing knows, came from Baoshi, which is not far from here. But where did these survivors with intensive firepower come from? There''s no reason. It''s a fierce one in Chen Qing''s heart. Because he thought of a possibility that there was only one gathering place with such strong fighting power nearby, and this one still had a hostile relationship with him. The anger in his eyes was burning, and even the veins on his forehead burst. Chen Qinggang wanted to command his men to fight back, but the soldiers ran back madly. They were defeated so fast that there was no suspense. Under the attack of ordinary soldiers in the gathering place of big green hill, the rifles in their hands were as useless as firesticks. These soldiers are even extremely complaining, why is not the steel plate in their hands? At the very least, it can stop the bullets coming from all over the world for them. Yes, this idea is just thinking about it. Since there is no protection ability, the only one who can protect his life is to escape. "Run I don''t know who roared. The remaining two or three thousand soldiers were like sheep rushing out of the sheep pen. They didn''t care about anything and ran to the back. Chapter 1383 Chen Qinggen didn''t have any power to turn the tide around. He was almost pushed by the soldiers. And those survivors with weapons are crazy pursuit, it is a fiasco. However, no matter how much they ran, they could not catch up with the bullets. One by one, the soldiers fell down. When they fled to a hillside outside the gathering place, there were only a few hundred soldiers left beside Chen Qing. In this case, there is no room to fight back. These soldiers are throwing away their armor one by one. Chen Qing also understands the reality and knows that he can''t beat those people at all, Helpless, had to take the remnants of the men ready to rush into the forest to escape, but at this time, in front of the forest is a roaring sound, Chen Qing and the defeated generals can not help but a Zheng, eyes dementia looking at the forest. Click, click! With a sound, it seemed that something had been broken. Under the dark light, the mountain forest in front of us was shaking violently, and many trees were pushed down. The next moment, a gun tube with the thickness of a human leg came out of the deep forest. Boom boom! There was a loud roar. After the ferocious gun barrel, a tank full of three or four meters high and made of steel rushed out of the deep forest, It was like a sudden appearance. The track of the tank was suspended and landed heavily on the ground. Boom! There was a loud noise, as if the whole earth was shaking. The soldiers were so scared that they were not able to bear it. Even their legs were soft, they all sat on the ground, Although they all have guns, it''s just the end of the day. They were found in a barracks in Bao City. Let alone tanks, they don''t even have many rocket launchers, and ammunition has been consumed. Have they ever seen such a real weapon? However, this is just the beginning. With tanks coming out of the deep forest, in a few seconds, nearly 20 tanks have appeared opposite them. The gun barrel, which was thicker than the thigh, seemed like a ferocious beast in the night sky. Besides, the gun barrel also aimed the black muzzle at them. Who is not afraid? Who is not afraid? It''s OK for them to bully ordinary people, but there''s no comparison with the real elite soldiers! There are also the anti-aircraft machine guns on the tank. They have no doubt that once they shoot, they will be directly beaten into meat mud in less than five seconds, without any chance of survival. The pursuers at the back also stopped, formed a semi encirclement, and blocked any retreat for them. "Who the hell are you..." Chen Qing''s face is livid, and he is facing the back of the tank. No matter how slow he reacts, he should understand that someone is targeting him behind his back. From the sudden riot of the corpses, to those crazy words in the gathering place, to now, he is at a dead end, everything is controlled by people, and he is like a puppet, without any chance to resist. Click, click! The cover of the tank was pushed open, and Wang Yi, who was covered in camouflage, jumped out of it. "Chen Qing, don''t you want to take revenge on me? Here I am Wang Yi sneered and looked at him provocatively. To tell the truth, from the first sight of Chen Qing, Wang Yi never regarded Chen Qing as his opponent, never. However, Wang Yi did not expect that this boy would dare to take the lead in doing things by himself. Moreover, he moved the grain base that Wang Yi attached the most importance to. With Wang Yi''s character, he was bound to retaliate. It can be said that Chen Qing has come to this stage completely on his own. "Damn, it''s you!" Chen Qing looked at Wang Yi, his teeth clucking. He estimated that he would never forget what happened in the capital gathering place. Although it was not Wang Yi who cut down his life, it had a direct relationship with Wang Yi. Had it not been for Wang Yi, he could not have come to such an end. Now, the gathering place is gone, and there are only a few hundred soldiers left. "Call me!" Chen Qingmeng roared, but only a few responded to him. The hundreds of soldiers didn''t seem to hear him at all. Although there were still bullets in their rifles, none of them aimed their guns at Wang Yi, They are not stupid. More than 20 tanks are facing them. It''s estimated that these people will have to pay for one round of volley? "It seems that your orders are no longer working. You''d better look at mine." Wang Yi gave a cold smile and then yelled at the soldiers, "Listen to the soldiers in Baoshi gathering place, everyone put down their weapons immediately, I can spare you from death." As soon as Wang Yi''s words came out, these soldiers seemed to be Wang Yi''s men. Immediately, some soldiers shook their hands and threw their weapons on the ground. Of course, some of the soldiers did not lay down their arms. As for whether they were because of Chen Qing''s loyalty or because they had been scared silly, only they knew. Chapter 1384 Most of the soldiers laid down their weapons, but those who were still carrying guns hesitated again. They did not know whether they should obey Wang Yi''s orders or not. But among them, a soldier suddenly pointed his gun at Wang Yi, He should be a confidant of Chen Qing''s staff. He didn''t show any performance before. In such a short time, the muzzle of the gun had aimed at Wang Yi. Bang! The fierce gunfire rang out, and these soldiers were startled. The soldiers who had put down their guns immediately squatted on the ground with their hands wrapped around their heads. The soldiers who did not put down their guns subconsciously held their rifles in front of their chest, with a face of panic. I saw the soldier who had put the muzzle of the gun on Wang Yi before. There was a blood hole the size of a little thumb on his forehead, and he fell back, Yes, he didn''t even shoot. He just aimed the gun at Wang Yi and hit him on the forehead with one bullet. Next to Chen Qing is also a cold sweat, just now if the hidden sniper shot at him, I''m afraid it''s him now. ˇ±My enemy is just clear, others, I said that as long as you lay down your arms and stop resisting, I can let you die. " Wang Yi glanced at the soldier who was lying in the pool of blood and jumped out of the tank. "Don''t try to shoot me, because once you raise your rifles, my men will send bullets to your heads one step ahead of you." Wang Yi took two steps forward without any fear. This kind of meaninglessness comes from self-confidence in one''s own strength and the trust of opponents. After hearing Wang Yi''s words, those soldiers who wanted to resist in their hearts finally broke up this idea. They put their weapons on the ground and squatted down with their heads in their arms, "Waste! It''s a bunch of crap! I will provide you with good food and drink every day! " Chen Qing looks around. All his men squat down and surrender. He can''t help but scold and kick a soldier around him, The soldier was kicked on the ground, but his hands still cling to his head, because he was afraid that once his hands left his head, there would be bullets coming. It''s not that they are timid, but that they really feel that death is so far away from themselves. "Wang Yi, you did all this!" Chen Qing gritted his teeth and wanted to eat the man alive. "I didn''t think about this before, but if you didn''t attack my food base, at least now, you can still be the leader of this gathering place." Wang Yi said casually with a smile. He has never taken Chen Qing seriously, before and now. "Dare you fight with me alone?" Chen Qing''s eyes turned around. Although he was at a dead end, it was not without a chance. "Alone? Yes Wang Yi was stunned and nodded with a smile. "Go to hell!" As soon as Wang Yi''s voice was over, Chen Qingmeng rushed up and hit Wang Yi''s chest with his fists. The look of contempt in Wang Yi''s eyes faded. Even if Chen Qing was not regarded as the enemy in his heart, he could not despise Chen Qing in the process of fighting. This is Wang Yi''s consistent style. With a fierce step, Wang Yi''s body retreated to the side. Whoosh! Two fists followed, like two red iron balls, fast, accompanied by a fierce heat, and rubbed against Wang Yi''s chest. For a moment, Wang Yi only felt that his clothes on his chest were burnt. You should know that this kind of camouflage clothes were made of special materials and had some resistance to fire, but Chen Qing''s power was powerful. Even at Wang Yi''s current level, he also noticed a little danger. However, no matter how powerful he is, he is at most a level 4 psionic. Wang Yi is not only one level higher than him in evolutionary level, but also more powerful in attack power. With a fierce exploration of his hands, he grabbed Chen Qing''s arm directly, and then threw it to the side, Click, click! Chen Qing''s arm immediately made a clattering sound, so strong that it threw him up directly. After several turns in the air, he hit the ground with a clatter, Chen Qing suddenly became disheartened, arm pain can tell him that Wang Yi''s strength is not so weak. When he was in the capital gathering place before, he thought that Wang Yi was not as powerful as he was. That''s why he wanted to have such an idea, infuriate Wang Yi, and then seek an opportunity to control Wang Yi and escape. Unfortunately, his idea was impossible after all. Because Wang Yi''s strength has told him everything, However, if he didn''t find a way to escape, Chen Qing knew that he would never survive if he fell into Wang Yi''s hands. Lying on the ground, Chen swept the soldiers beside his eyes, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1385 These soldiers betrayed him. Although they just wanted to live, Chen Qing still thought that they were betrayed, The next moment, Chen Qingmeng jumped up from the ground and rushed directly to these soldiers, aiming at these former soldiers, One by one, the soldiers were left behind by him, and they tried to use this method to cover their escape, "Ah, ah There were bursts of shrill screams, and the hapless soldiers did not expect that their boss, who had worked hard, would attack them. Moreover, they are so ruthless that almost every soldier they meet is either dead or disabled. Their clothes burn because of the high temperature released by Chen Qing''s hands. Almost in the blink of an eye, the flame spread among such soldiers, "Help "Ah, ah Howling and begging for mercy, Wang Yi and others who were watching outside were also surprised by this scene. After all, who could have thought that Chen Qing could use this method to escape? Many of these soldiers rushed towards Wang Yi and others immediately, but before they got close, fierce gunfire rang out. Even these unarmed soldiers were not enough to make Daqing Mountain troops open up. Because their heart is already very angry. Nearly one tenth of the grain that has been planted for two months has been destroyed, which almost makes the next batch of grain insufficient. No one can quell this anger. The soldiers who rushed over fell in rows, but Chen Qing''s figure disappeared among them. "No, Chen Qing wants to run!" At this moment, Li Hu suddenly roared and pointed to the side of the mountain forest. Wang Yi turned to see that Chen Qing''s figure had just disappeared. "Want to run? It''s that easy there. " Wang Yi sneered. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly through the chaotic group of soldiers. Wang Yi''s speed was almost as fast as Wang Yi''s. Chen Qing''s speed in front of him was obviously not as fast as Wang Yi''s. in less than a minute, he had already seen Chen Qing who was racing ahead, Wang Yi''s heart moved, and a sharp stab flew out, like a bullet, directly at Chen Qing, Chen Qing only felt a whistling voice behind him. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly bowed his head. He only felt a chill at the back of his neck, and the sharp thorn had already passed by. "Wang Yi! How dare you come after me Chen Qing suddenly stopped and turned to stare at Wang Yi with a gloomy face. Wang Yi also stopped and looked at him calmly. Before, Wang Yi always thought that Chen Qing was just a brave man, but now it seems that the boy still has some ideas in his heart. At least he can think of this method when he is running for his life. "Damn it, you''re the one who''s going to die. No wonder I am." With a low roar, Chen Qing suddenly waved his arm to Wang Yi. It turned out to be a grenade that had been pulled out of the insurance. Wang Yi immediately raised his foot and kicked the grenade away. But the next moment, Chen Qing had another thing in his hand and aimed it directly at Wang Yi. It''s a pistol. He just made a mess and got it on the ground. "Ha ha! Go to hell Chen Qing thought that Wang Yi had been trapped by him, and even his voice was a little excited. Wang Yi''s fashion is in the air, so there is no place to borrow his strength, let alone avoid his pistol. Whoosh! But at this time, a fierce roar came from behind Chen Qing. Chen Qing was ready to shoot Wang Yi. But the roar behind him made him have to be alert. It was subconscious. He turned around and saw a shadow. He thought that he was coming at a high speed, It''s like a flash of lightning. In a flash, it''s in front of him. He can even see that the sharp blade is shining with brilliant light. Poof! A dull sound, sharp stab into his eyeball, that kind of severe pain has not penetrated into his brain, sharp stab then penetrated his back brain, showing the tip with brain blood. Chen Qing''s body began to shake at the next moment, and even his fingers pulled the trigger uncontrollably, Bang bang! A burst of violent gunfire, Chen Qing''s body fell down, and the grenade that he placed high hopes on finally exploded at this moment. Boom! The great power blew up all the trees around him, but Wang Yi had already escaped to a safe distance, and there was no danger at all. "This is what you found, no wonder others," Wang Yi slowly stepped forward, looking at Chen Qing''s body, a moment of silence. Wang Yi didn''t sympathize with Chen Qing. What Wang Yi sympathized with was the soldiers who followed him but finally died. However, Wang Yi knew that this kind of loss was inevitable, because otherwise, the nearly 300000 survivors in Baoshi would never be able to be really safe. After about a minute, Yang Ze with a team of special combat team quickly ran over. "Brother Yi! Brother Yi, are you ok Yang Ze ran by and saw Wang Yi standing there. He quickly asked. Chapter 1386 don''t worry. Wang Yi slowly shook his head and looked down at Chen Qingna''s body. Zhang Fei also took a tone when he heard that Chen Qing had made a strong impression on the public. Although he believed more in Wang Yi''s strength, he would inevitably have some worries in his heart. "Damn, this bastard is dead at last!" In response, Zhang Fei stepped forward and kicked Chen Qing''s body. I''m afraid that everyone who knows the situation in Daqingshan will hate Chen Qingshan. He and his troops raided the grain base, killed more than 100 soldiers and destroyed nearly one tenth of the rice fields, which may lead to the shortage of grain in Daqingshan next year. "By the way, brother Yi, why does this boy have to aim at us?" Zhang Fei kicked his feet again, and then he remembered to ask this question, When I was in the capital gathering place before, although there were contradictions between the two sides, I didn''t think I would be so cruel, did I? "Take off his pants and have a look." Wang Yi raised his chin and said casually. "Take off your pants?" Zhang Fei was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he went forward and turned Chen Qing over. However, he didn''t want to use his hand directly. Instead, he pulled out a machete from behind and scratched Chen Qing''s trousers. "Thorn ~" With a crack, Chen Qing''s trousers were immediately cut into pieces. In the dark light of night, Zhang Fei saw that there was a piece of pus and blood between his legs, which was disgusting to the extreme. "This... This boy is actually a eunuch!" Zhang Fei''s face is full of surprise. After all, Chen Qing is a rare person in this situation. "Deal with the body. Let''s go." Wang Yi waved his hand. Without saying much, he turned and left. And Zhang Fei also reacted at the next moment. I''m afraid Chen Qing''s situation is the real reason for his revenge on Daqingshan gathering place. More than ten minutes later, the battlefield had been cleaned up, and all the soldiers who followed Chen Qing, without exception, died. They were either shot to death by special forces or burned alive because of the fire Chen Qinglin had set off before he escaped. The soldiers of Daqingshan army have begun to dig pits around and bury these bodies. Otherwise, it''s already summer. In another two months, the weather will be hot. Maybe there will be any problems. The survivors in the Baoshi gathering place, led by the latent inspectors, slowly left the gathering place, with more than 90000 people walking towards the direction of Daqingshan gathering place. On the hillside, looking at this scene, Wang Yi was also slightly relieved. The total number of survivors who had escaped before should be about 250000, and the original Daqingshan gathering place had exceeded 700000. Now, less than a year after the outbreak of doomsday, it is a large gathering place. The next day, in the afternoon, after a long journey, the first group of survivors had come to the periphery of Daqingshan gathering place. The city wall, which is 30 meters high, and the wide and deep moat outside, bring these survivors great experience. Originally, the gathering place can also be built like this? Compared with the Baoshi gathering place before them, Daqingshan gathering place is simply an indestructible fortress. For a moment, all the survivors were vaguely excited. After more than a day''s journey, they came to this gathering place without any disappointment. In front of the moat, there are already a group of soldiers, and in front of the wooden bridge, there are also thousands of staff. These are officially employed by the Daqingshan gathering place. They are regarded as civil servants in the gathering place. Li Mei, Zhu Min and other women are on the scene to maintain order. All survivors from Baoshi have to be graded and issued identity cards. The identity cards bear the names, ages and places of residence of the survivors. After everything is handled, there will be special staff to take them to familiarize themselves with the situation in the gathering place, and finally, to distribute food. Because these survivors had just arrived at Daqingshan gathering place and had no Qingshan coins in their hands, Wang Yi had previously ordered that each survivor would receive 50 yuan worth of Qingshan coins as a guarantee of life. Although it doesn''t seem to be much, you should know that the consumption of Daqingshan gathering place is not high. If you eat outside, the price of a meal is two or three yuan. Fifty yuan is enough for them to eat for a few days, and the place where they live is free of charge. If there is no source of income after the money has been spent, we can only live on one jin of relief food every day. But anyway, as long as you are in Daqingshan gathering place, you can''t starve to death. When these survivors eat the first bowl of rice porridge with shredded meat, they are even about to shed tears. It''s been nearly a year since the outbreak of doomsday. In this year, although life is worse than death, they are in dire straits. Chapter 1387 But now, the rice porridge with strong meat fragrance is enough to heal the wounds in their hearts, But I don''t know that these meat are all frozen meat collected from all over Daqingshan gathering place. It tastes bad. Some people in Daqingshan gathering place are not willing to eat this kind of meat as long as they can live. On the contrary, the farm in the gathering place has begun to take shape and can supply meat to the gathering place, but because the quantity is scarce, the price is also quite high. After eating porridge, this group of more than 100000 survivors, under the leadership of the staff, went to their places of residence in batches. This is the edge of the residential area. Twenty or thirty three storey buildings were newly built during this period. Because of the time and the conditions of the present gathering place, it is impossible to build the buildings before the end of the world. Therefore, most of the buildings in the gathering area are three stories high, but they cover a very large area and can accommodate more than 200000 people. Every survivor, with his identity card, gets the key. All the places they live in are collective dormitories. There are eight beds in one room. Men and women live separately. Although it''s crowded, it''s several times better than the places they lived before. The tent is also a decoration. It can''t shelter from the wind and rain. Before, the survivors of Baoshi gathering place were more than 300000. In a winter, at least tens of thousands of people were frozen to death and starved to death. Now, they don''t have to worry about this problem. It''s just that the first wave of survivors has been busy for most of the night, and as soon as these people are settled, the second wave of survivors will come back. Basically, all the civil servants in the gathering area are busy. The Bank of big green hill is responsible for issuing coins, the government is responsible for ranking, the soldiers are responsible for maintaining order, leading the survivors to the residential area, and the logistics department is responsible for preparing food. It can be said that everyone is busy, but there is no chaos. Everything goes on in an orderly way, It is estimated that Daqingshan gathering place can integrate all the abilities that can be mobilized under such conditions. It''s like a car. When it''s driving, it''s not just four wheels. At dawn the next day, when the original survivors of Daqingshan gathering place came out of their homes, they suddenly found that there were more strange faces in the gathering place, and there were more people on the street. When the survivors inquired, they knew that it was the survivors of another gathering place who joined Daqingshan, with a total of 250000 people, This is 50% of the population of Daqingshan. After a long time of subtle influence and a series of means of gathering place, the survivors living here have long regarded Daqingshan gathering place as their real home. And the increase in the number of people fully proves that the gathering place is stronger, and even more secure, they can be more assured. And the survivors who suddenly joined also injected fresh blood into Daqingshan gathering place, and some projects that were originally due to lack of manpower also started. The first is to build bridges. In front of the city wall of the gathering place, the moat, which is 50 meters wide and 20 meters deep, has only a temporary wooden bridge on it, and even large vehicles can''t walk. Now all the equipment and materials transported back from the gathering place of the capital are parked outside the moat. Therefore, to build a bridge that can really walk together is the top priority of Daqingshan gathering place. Early that morning, Wang Yi issued an order to Xu Liqiang to recruit people to build the bridge. A banner has been put up at the gate of the newly built government affairs hall to recruit about 20000 workers, and the daily salary is 20 yuan, which is a big temptation for the survivors who have just joined the gathering place. You should know that the daily basic cost of living in the Daqingshan gathering place is about 10 yuan of Qingshan coins, and they can save the rest. This kind of paid work is much better than that of working in Baoshi before, and there is no reward, right? It''s just that the recruitment of 20000 people is too small. There are a total of 250000 new survivors. Many of them even fight at the door of the government hall because of the number of jobs. Immediately, the soldiers of the security team arrived to control these survivors. However, these survivors just joined the gathering place and started for this reason, so they only gave a warning and did not really punish them. But even so, it''s enough to make these survivors realize a truth. Although Daqingshan gathering place has good living conditions, it is not a place without rules. If you want to survive here, you have to abide by the rules here. Otherwise, they will be met with severe punishment by law. Chapter 1388 However, 20000 jobs are too few, especially for the new survivors. When they are familiar with the operation of Daqingshan, they all know that in Daqingshan gathering place, as long as they have the ability and courage, they can live a better life. Even if there is only a little strength, as long as you are willing to work hard, life will definitely be OK. Of course, building bridges is just one of many jobs. For example, next, Daqingshan gathering place will greatly expand the scale of various factories, and also set up some new factories. Iron and steel plants, power plants, even cement plants and masonry plants were built for the development of Daqingshan gathering place. The original scale of these plants was not large, but now they are joined, so they can be expanded in turn. It can be said that in the past few days, Daqingshan gathering place seems to have set off a wave of recruitment. Almost all the idle survivors will have a choice. At this time, another news suddenly spread all over Daqingshan gathering place. It turned out that Daqingshan was the gathering place for a new division of 15000. Huge banners have been pulled in front of the barracks gate, but the new survivors are watching one by one, To tell the truth, after all, they are new comers. They still don''t have all the recognition of Daqingshan gathering place. Even though they have already lived here, they are still not at ease. Moreover, the army is the most dangerous occupation. They may lose their lives at any time. But the new survivors hesitated, and the old ones were eager to join the army. They have a better understanding of Daqingshan gathering place. They also know that the strength of Daqingshan gathering place is definitely not so easy to close down. In addition to the welfare of the army and the free food, meat and basic meat, the temptation is enough to make those survivors moved. Even before, there were many survivors who wanted to join the army, but they were brushed down because of the large number of applicants. Now when the news spreads, it''s natural for them to catch up. In just one afternoon, 5000 new recruits have been recruited, which is still under the careful selection of civil servants. After all, it''s different now. The survivors of Daqingshan gathering place, not counting the soldiers, have exceeded 700000. It''s estimated that there are 800000 people including all the soldiers and Lianfeng mountain. With such a large population, it''s not easy and pleasant to pick out 15000 soldiers? In just three days, the new division had been formed, leaving 80% of the soldiers, while the other recruits were exchanged with veterans of the other three divisions. After all, if it''s a completely new force. There was no way to form combat effectiveness in a short time, and Wang Yi''s idea was very simple. Even if he went directly to the battlefield and had veterans, he would not have no combat effectiveness at all. While the army was training in full swing, another piece of good news came from the gathering place. When Wang Yi came back more than ten days ago, the idea of building a radio station in the gathering place was realized. A three storey small building rose up in just ten days. It can be seen how powerful the operation and execution ability of the Daqingshan gathering place is. The top of the small building is a disaster like thing, with a diameter of three meters. It is also made of three copper wires. It is made by several survivors specializing in semiconductors found in the gathering place. The broadcasting distance of the radio station is about 200 kilometers in radius, and it can send all kinds of messages to all the people who use the radio, or some other things, or gathering places within this distance through signals. Especially in Daqingshan gathering place, after the radio station was built, Wang Yi immediately ordered that all the main roads in Daqingshan gathering place, including every survivor''s residential building, be installed with loudspeakers to listen to and broadcast the signals sent by the radio station. That day, in the evening, the setting sun was orange. After a busy day, the survivors got rich rewards and walked on the street, Among them, some are eager to go home, others are wandering aimlessly in the street, and many corpse hunting groups seem to have a good harvest today, drinking inferior beer in the food street, and tasting barbecue frozen meat. And just then, in the gathering place, suddenly there was a very surprising music. "Every time, I''m strong in loneliness..." ˇ±Every time, even if I was hurt, I didn''t shed tears... " "I know, I always have invisible wings..." "Take me over despair..." The beautiful melody, as well as the moving voice, let these survivors, can not help but stop, one by one looked up, looking at the nearest speaker. Chapter 1389 It''s from these loudspeakers that the sound comes out, For no reason, the survivors on the street looked calm one by one. Even the mercenaries who were drinking and shouting were silent. Listen carefully, this hard won music, maybe, this is the first music they heard since the outbreak of doomsday? On both sides of the building, the windows gently open, let the music drift into the room. "I see that the setting sun changes every day." "I know, I always have invisible wings ~" "Take me over despair ~" "Take me flying, give me hope ~" The soothing music suddenly stops, as if it is static for time, which makes people feel empty and nagging. At this time, another gentle female voice suddenly rings out. "Give me the survivors of big green hill. Good afternoon, everyone. This is the voice of doomsday. I''m the anchor, Irene." Women''s voice is very sweet, although still with a trace of sadness, but it seems like a key to open the shackles in everyone''s heart. "Just now, it was a song by singer Zhang Han before the end of the day. I hope you like it..." "Doomsday has brought too much suffering to mankind, life and death, once the home was occupied and looted, but I believe that this is only temporary, human beings will eventually regain their own city, just like this song, we have to fly over despair, we have to usher in hope..." In the studio of the radio station, Eileen Xie spoke to the microphone and affectionately said what she had already prepared. For this job, she is handy and loves it very much. She knows that to survive in the end of life, she not only needs food and water, strong fighting capacity, but also has a more tenacious and hopeful heart. So what she said were all inspiring words. Of course, this was what Wang Yi explicitly asked. At this time, outside the glass wall in front of her, a figure came slowly. The broadcasting Xie Ailin couldn''t help but stay and even forgot to speak. Those survivors outside are listening to ecstatic, Xie Ailin''s voice disappeared, immediately let them have some dissatisfaction. "Yi... Leader, how did you come here?" Xie Ailin quickly covers the microphone and looks at Wang Yi in surprise, but her tone is more complicated. Since she came back with the team, Xie Ailin has never said anything to Wang Yi. It''s not that she has a holiday with Wang Yi, mainly because her mother doctor Shen''s relationship with Wang Yi makes her unable to face Wang Yi. But Wang Yi is not clear, Xie Ailin already knew he and Shen doctor''s matter. "Well, Irene, I want to talk on the radio." Wang Yi felt his nose awkwardly. After all, he knew what he was doing. In front of other people''s daughter, he couldn''t do nothing. "Er... OK, OK, I''ll be ready." After she was stunned for a moment, she immediately nodded, then put down her hand and said to the microphone. "Survivors, next, let''s talk to you from leader Wang of Daqingshan gathering place." As soon as the survivors outside heard that it was Wang Yi, their displeasure immediately dispersed. Are you kidding? That''s leader Wang! He created the whole Daqingshan gathering place, and led the Daqingshan gathering place to become stronger. He beat back the corpses, the mutant animals, and even fought back against Hohhot! In the gathering place, no one has higher prestige than Wang Yi, including Xu Liqiang, the original leader of the gathering place. After that, Xie Ailin waved to Wang Yi and motioned him to come in. Wang Yi immediately went to the microphone and told the truth that it was the first time for him to speak through this thing. "Keke, survivors of Daqingshan gathering place, I''m your leader Wang Yi." Wang Yi''s voice rang through the whole Daqingshan gathering place through the loudspeakers everywhere. The survivors, soldiers and even the students in the school stopped everything and listened to Wang Yi''s words seriously. Only in the back of a classroom, facing the wall, Xiao Jingjing, who was punished by the teacher for bullying the male classmates, heard Wang Yi''s voice, and muttered. "Hum, it''s still the leader. He doesn''t care if his daughter is bullied by the teacher..." "Little quiet, don''t make a sound, listen to leader Wang carefully!" The teacher immediately said to Xiaojing. "I see!" Xiao Jingjing rolled his eyes and thought how much he would listen to when he came home at night. His ears were almost tired of listening to him. I''m afraid that in the whole gathering place of big green hill, only Xiaojing can have such an idea. "Survivors, after several battles, I believe you have seen the strength of Daqingshan gathering place. So, you should believe in the army, believe me, sooner or later, Daqingshan gathering place will be really strong..." Chapter 1390 Wang Yi''s voice continued to come from the trumpet. Although they were words of consolation and inspiration, it was the first time that Wang Yi talked with so many survivors. On the street, these survivors listen to Wang Yi carefully. Some survivors who have lived in Daqingshan gathering place for a long time have deep feelings for the gathering place. I don''t know when, Wang Yi''s words have been replaced by a burst of soothing music, and the survivors on the street are still reluctant to leave for a long time, until the music stops. From 9:00 a.m. to 11:00 p.m. and from 5:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m. every day, the radio will play music, which greatly reduces the fatigue in the hearts of the survivors. Next, the work of Daqingshan gathering place will be on the right track. At the grain base, tens of thousands of survivors were employed here. They started to harvest this piece of land which has been working hard for two months with sickles and other tools made by Lianfeng mountain. Hundreds of hectares of land produce a lot of food, but it is still not enough for all the survivors of Daqingshan gathering area to eat. Therefore, almost all of the food has to be used as seeds for cultivation. After harvesting, it is immediately transported to the cultivation room specially built by Professor Kuang, where the temperature and humidity are very suitable. In a week, these seeds will be cultivated into rice seedlings, and then planted in a wider land. As for the newly built division in Daqingshan, after a week''s short training, it also has a little combat effectiveness. At least when facing the corpses, the recruits will not be scared to lose their armor. Other aspects have also begun to develop at a high speed. But when everything is booming in the gathering place, a bad news comes quietly. "Brother Yi, there''s news from Hohhot base that there''s going to be a riot among the corpses in Hohhot. There are many more zombies attacking the base these days. In the conference room, Li Hu reported to Wang Yi with a worried look. "The zombies in Hohhot can''t sit down at last." Wang Yi said quietly. Since he came back from the capital gathering place, Wang Yi had a premonition that the corpses would become more manic, But Wang Yi did not expect that after such a long time, the corpses in Hohhot had a reaction. You know, when he was in Baoshi before, Yang Ze felt that zombies had been enhanced to a certain extent. Ordinary guns could not shoot zombies any more. Only the zero-1 rifle modified by lianfengshan Army factory according to the high-quality rifle could shoot ordinary zombies. Among the variant zombies, besides crawling corpses, decaying corpses and other zombies with weak defense, they could shoot with high-quality rifles, Other strong corpses, giant corpses, claw zombies, can only be killed by cold weapons. It can be said that the zombie has almost completed the third evolutionary fusion, but according to the knowledge of previous generations, the zombie should have reached the manic stage immediately after the three evolutions, and the specific time is not clear to Wang Yi, but it must have been about a week ago, Why didn''t the corpses attack the base this week? "Brother Yi, Li Weiping once reported a news that some time ago, the corpses suddenly stopped attacking the base. Instead, they all went to the downtown area of Baoshi. At that time, we were dealing with Chen Qing in Baoshi, so..." Li Hu said with some guilt that he didn''t report the news to Wang Yi in time. It was his dereliction of duty, and he came back to rebuild the gathering place. He was very busy. "Oh?" Sure enough, hearing the news, Wang Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. I''ve always heard that corpses attack human beings, but they suddenly withdraw. But it''s unheard of before. What kind of Zombie King is born in the corpses? Wang Yi then shook his head, the secret way is absolutely impossible. The Zombie King is really powerful, but the more powerful it is, the less numerous it is. It''s not easy for a place to have a Zombie King. Wang Yi once led people to explore it before. The Zombie King has gone, and left a broken arm. But now no matter how confused, there is no way to throw it. We can only wait until tomorrow to check it. The next day, an armored vehicle left the gathering place and drove along the road towards the Hohhot base. It''s about 20 kilometers from Daqingshan gathering place to Hohhot base. Basically, there are no zombies and mutant animals in this distance. Because of the existence of Hohhot base, all the zombies are cut off, and the mutant animals are the soldiers from the gathering place to wipe out from time to time, which can be said to be very safe. Occasionally, some corpse hunting groups or groups of survivors can be seen on the road. They basically go to towns or villages a little far away from the gathering place of Daqingshan to collect materials. Of course, it is their own decision whether to live or die out of this safe distance. After less than 20 minutes of driving, there has been a continuous wall in front of us. Chapter 1391 This is the third wall of Hohhot base and the most critical defense force to ensure that Daqingshan gathering place is not attacked by the corpses in Hohhot. The whole wall is 25 meters high, all of which were strengthened later, and the length is about five kilometers. It can be said that most of the construction materials used in Daqingshan gathering area are built on this wall, but not all of the walls are made of reinforced concrete. The low end is basically the buildings pushed down by zombies. In this way, a lot of materials can be saved, but in terms of the firmness of the fence, it''s just a little bit worse. Through this wall, the side has entered the edge of Hohhot. After a short walk, a wall appears again in front of it. Only the height of this wall is only 15 meters. It''s only about 15 meters. After the first wall is broken by the corpses, it can block the progress of the corpses. Even if it''s only ten minutes, it can also give time for the back wall to be arranged. This area is also the area where the corpse hunting groups come to explore in the Daqingshan gathering area. Because it is a marginal suburb, there are many factories and various residential buildings here. Although there has been a lot of looting before, many of them have not been collected, so there are many materials in them. These corpse hunting regiments or survivors can enter the day of collecting after paying two yuan of Castle Peak coins. During this period, they can collect all the materials, regardless of the gathering place, and they can also be sold in the market. It can be said that here is a material production base, there are all kinds of things. And beyond the second wall, this area is already the urban area of Hohhot, compared with before. All the buildings here are residential buildings. Although there are materials, they are all made of gold and silver. Even if there are food and other things, it is estimated that they will not be used again in such a long time. However, there are some large supermarkets, where you can collect all kinds of clothes, shoes and daily necessities, so there are still many corpse hunting groups here. Finally, the tall building in front of me suddenly emptied, and there was a huge wall in front of me, The height of the wall is 20 meters, but compared with the other two walls, the wall is very wide. It is estimated that the wall is at least 15 meters wide. Of course, these materials are made from local materials, such as broken buildings, concrete, stones, and even some city walls are piled up with all kinds of scrap cars. The purpose is to ensure the thickness of the wall, When facing the huge corpse bombardment, it will not collapse so quickly. Under the city wall, a large-scale military camp has been built. There are almost 20000 soldiers in the camp, and the remaining 10000 are standing on the wall to attack the corpses below, Just as he approached, Wang Yi heard the roar of zombies and the sound of gunfire. "Brother Yi, brother Fei is coming." Li Hu pointed to the front. Zhang Fei was walking with several soldiers. "Brother Yi, you can count it." When Zhang Fei saw Wang Yi, he immediately welcomed him. "How''s it going? I heard Li Hu say, "the corpses in Hohhot have started to riot?" Wang Yi said with a worried look. "Not very optimistic." Zhang Fei shook his head and said. "Since last night, the corpses that had been withdrawn from Hohhot suddenly appeared and attacked the first wall. There were many strong corpses and huge corpses in them. I don''t know what happened to these two kinds of corpses. They can completely resist the bullets from our superb rifles. We have no choice but to let the special forces soldiers and our two divisions, Some powerful soldiers go down and kill these two mutant zombies to keep them away from the wall. " Zhang Fei''s tone is full of helplessness. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the whole zombie is much stronger. Conventional guns, even heavy machine guns, can''t kill ordinary zombies. But fortunately, in the two months since Wang Yi left, Lianfeng mountain Army factory has accelerated production and has produced nearly ten thousand zero one rifles. This kind of rifle completely imitates the model of super rifle, but the bullets fired are slightly less powerful, and can only kill ordinary zombies. Moreover, because of the material, the barrel can only shoot 500 bullets at most. Once it reaches this critical point, the barrel will be extremely unstable, and the damage of explosion may occur at any time. Therefore, basically, These soldiers who use zero one rifles have to change the barrel after they have fired nearly 450 rounds. In this way, it can be said that the impact of combat effectiveness is very great. "Can you stand it?" Wang Yi asked directly. "Yes Zhang Fei nodded and then saidˇ° Although the corpses attacked, they were all within the range of our ability, and they didn''t seem to be in a hurry. There were only about 40000 or 50000 zombies in each attack, but they attacked continuously. " Chapter 1392 "Continuous?" Hearing this word, Wang Yi fell into deep silence. Wang Yi could feel that these zombies were testing the defensive strength of the Hohhot base. Once he knew about it, he would launch a real attack immediately. But zombie group, unless there is a Zombie King, will use all kinds of tactics. If there is no Zombie King, the zombie group will just rush up. But Wang Yi has made it clear that there is no Zombie King in Hohhot. How can these corpses be attacked in this way? "No, there must be something behind directing these zombies." Wang Yi shook his head and followed Zhang Fei to the top of the wall. Ten thousand soldiers, under the command of Li Weiping, are attacking the crazy corpses under the city wall. Among these zombies, there are all kinds of variant zombies. They are very powerful. Once the giant zombie approaches, it will immediately smash its huge fist on the city wall. Of course, the soldiers on the city wall can''t let the giant zombie approach so easily. Hundreds of special fighters have been here since before they went to the capital gathering place. They have a machete specially forged by the Lianfeng mountain Army factory, which is three times as strong as ordinary steel. Even the strong corpse can''t be carried by one knife. That is to say, only a few powerful zombies with claws can kill these special combat team members, but that is only in the case of one-on-one. "Three groups, go and kill the four giant corpses on the left side of the wall!" Li Weiping calmly ordered, along the direction of his fingers, the four giant corpses were about to touch the edge of the wall. "Yes Three groups of ten special combat team members jumped directly from the 20 meter high wall and rushed to the four huge corpses, The giant corpse was powerful, but because of its size, it didn''t move very fast. Before it reached the wall, it was surrounded by the ten special forces. The fierce fighting started immediately. As soon as there was a fight on this side, the zombies around were also attracted. For a moment, ten special combat team members of the three groups fell into many dangerous situations. If there are casualties, it is normal. Almost every time, they will be killed by zombies. But their task is to kill all the zombies that threaten the city wall. Even if they are in danger, they will never step back. "Lao Li, what''s the matter?" At this time, Zhang Fei''s voice came from behind. "More than half of the corpses have been killed, and it is estimated that the rest will be able to end the battle in an hour." Li Weiping said, turning his head, he saw Wang Yi standing behind him. "Chief!" Li Weiping quickly lowered his head and said respectfully. "Hard work." Wang Yi came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Then he went to the edge of the wall and looked at the zombies who attacked the wall crazily. "Since yesterday, about every six hours, there will be 40000 or 50000 corpses attacking the base. These zombies seem to have been agreed. We have done statistics before, and even the number of mutant zombies in the corpse group is almost the same." Li Weiping said. "This should be just a test of the corpse group, to test how many zombies our base can bear. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before the zombies find out our situation, they will launch a real attack." Wang Yi said with a heavy tone. "Chief, do you mean that this attack was not caused by zombie virus? But what guides them? But isn''t there no Zombie King in Hohhot? " Li Weiping asked suspiciously, There is no Zombie King in Hohhot. It has been decided for a long time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would have gathered corpses to launch an attack. "There is no Zombie King, but it''s not only the Zombie King who can command the zombies." Wang Yi let out a long breath. Li Weiping, who was next to him, just wanted to continue to ask, but suddenly heard a roar and turned his head to look at it, He just sent out three groups of special combat team members in crisis. Although the four giant corpses were solved by thunder, there were the same number of strong corpses and two claw zombies around. This strong corpse is not as big as the giant corpse, but its attack power and defense ability are far away from the giant corpse. Besides, there are those two sharp clawed zombies sitting in the town. From time to time, the special combat team members have casualties immediately. A special combat team member was dealing with the sudden appearance of the strong corpse, but a roaring sound came from behind, and a sharp claw directly penetrated his chest. Seeing this scene, Li Weiping is also anxious to jump, but now all the special combat team members he can use have been sent out. The rest of the ordinary soldiers go down to send food to the mutant zombies, and the high-quality rifles have no effect on the two kinds of zombies with strong defense. "Poof Seeing that another soldier had his head taken off, Li Weiping was already in a hurry. He had to go down to support himself. But just then, there was a murmur behind him. Chapter 1393 "Lao Li, you continue to command here. I''ll take Zhang Fei and Li Hu down!" Before Li Weiping could react, he felt that several shadows in front of him were rushing down. Wang Yi was a five level evolutor, while Zhang Fei and Li Hu were also four level evolutors. In the whole Daqingshan gathering place, there were few four level evolutors. It can be said that they were the strongest fighting force combination in Daqingshan gathering place. Twenty meter high walls are not difficult for them. Boom boom! With three loud noises, three figures suddenly appeared in front of the corpses. These zombies immediately responded, and the attractive flesh and blood of human beings attracted them incomparably, howling and rushing up. "Roar!" "Hiss ~ ~" One of the zombies roared and came straight to Wang Yi with his sharp claws on his chest, Unfortunately, it''s just an ordinary zombie. You know, Wang Yi is chasing the zombie Wang Mandi. Raise a foot casually, center this zombie''s chest. Bang! With a dull sound, the zombie was directly kicked out, and even smashed several zombies in the back. It could not get up when it landed, and its chest had been completely depressed. This foot directly crushed its internal organs and bones. Zhang Fei and Li Hu also began to attack other zombies. Together, they rushed to the surrounded special combat team members. It''s like a meat grinder on the battlefield. No matter it''s a mutant zombie or an ordinary zombie, there''s only one thing they''ve gone through, that''s death. Within a minute, Wang Yi had already rushed to the vicinity of the special forces. At this time, a zombie with sharp claws just around the back of a special combat team member, stretching out its sharp claws, ready to give it a sneak attack. But just as his paw was about to break through the back of the special combat team member, a big hand suddenly grabbed his arm. This claw zombie could not help but be stunned. He turned his head. In the gray pupil, the shadow of the fist became bigger and bigger. Bang! With a dull sound, the head of the zombie with sharp claws seemed to sag in this instant. A broken eyeball bounced out directly, and the stinking blood also followed. Roar! Where has the sharp claw zombie suffered such severe pain? If it is an ordinary zombie, the feeling of pain is not very strong, but the more powerful the zombie is, the more violent the muscle pain reflex is. In the feeling of the sharp claw zombie, I''m afraid it is no different from that of human beings. But before his other paw came, Wang Yi flashed out of his feet and hit his calf. Click! With a crisp sound, the leg bone of the zombie with sharp claws was directly crushed, and the sharp bone stubble pierced the skin and leaked out, This time, not only the severe pain, but also the Zombie''s balance ability was unstable. After two swings, he would fall to the ground. Wang Yi naturally would not miss this opportunity. He kicked it to the waist of the zombie and directly kicked it out and smashed it into the corpses. It is estimated that even if the zombie with claws is immortal, it will never stand up. Zhang Fei and Li Hu also found a zombie with sharp claws to fight. Without the attack of zombies with sharp claws, the pressure on the remaining eight special combat team members suddenly decreased. When they saw that Wang Yi had solved the crisis for them. One by one, the special combat team members were immediately excited. Are you kidding me? The leader himself, don''t you show it? Brush, brush! A Sharp Machete was waved out, and the strong corpses in front of them were no match for the crazy special combat team members. After a while, the remaining strong corpses were chopped to death by random knives, and their limbs were broken. They were extremely miserable. On the other side, although Zhang Fei and Li Hu are not as strong as Wang Yi, they are not so difficult. After all, they are all four level evolutionists. Zhang Fei has been transformed by refining liquid. Not long after, they were beaten to death by Wang Yi. "Brother Yi! Shall we go back? " Li Hu roared at Wang Yi. There was nothing left to fight in the corpse group. The mutant zombie had been completely eliminated, and several other groups of special combat team members also gathered. Wang Yi raised his head and glanced around. Now there are less than 20000 corpses left in the attack base. Even under normal attack, it''s only an hour. "Don''t worry, first slow down the attack power of these ordinary zombies." Wang Yi shook his head, his heart is also a surge of war, with hundreds of special combat team members, roaring into the corpse group. Wang Yi was at the front, followed by Li Hu and Zhang Fei, and then the special combat team members. They were like a sharp blade, which was inserted directly into the middle of the corpse group. "Kill Wang Yi''s roar resounded throughout the battlefield, and the special combat team members who followed him seemed to be blessed with fighting power by this voice, and they were frantically cutting and killing the zombies nearby. Even Wang Yi, the leader of the gathering place, took part in the battle in person. How could they not fight hard? Chapter 1394 Of course, this kind of struggle is the life of ordinary zombies. Any special combat team member is a three-level evolutor, and there are even many powers among them. Although there are a large number of ordinary zombies, for these special combat team members, they are just cucumbers waiting to be cut. There is no danger. On the city wall, the soldiers saw this scene and consciously aimed their guns in other directions. After all, the bullets didn''t recognize people. If they hurt their own people, it would be bad. Wang Yi led the special combat team members to cut and kill madly. After a while, he had already rushed out of the encirclement of the 20000 corpses. He was thinking of taking the special combat team members back to fight again. But at this time, Wang Yi''s eyes were fierce. Because in the rear of the corpse group, at the door of a building that should be a shopping mall, a very unusual zombie was standing there. It didn''t follow other zombies to attack the base, but stood there calmly, with a pair of blood red eyes staring at the front of the battle. When Wang Yi looked at it, the strange zombie seemed to notice and turned his head, looking at Wang Yi. In a flash, the strange zombie immediately retreated and disappeared in the shopping mall. "Brother Yi, should we go back and kill him?" Li Hu in the back reminds us. Wang Yi came back and looked at the direction of the strange zombie. Somehow, Wang Yi always felt familiar. "You two go back first with the special forces." Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, broke away from the team and rushed to the shopping mall. "Hey, brother Yi!" "Danger Li Hu and Zhang Fei couldn''t help roaring, but Wang Yi seemed not to hear them at all and rushed straight into the shopping mall. "Feige, what shall we do?" Li Hu asked helplessly. "Listen to brother Yi, kill him first, and come back to find brother Yi after these zombies are solved." Zhang Fei pondered for a moment and said. They continued to fight in the corpse group with special combat team members, while Wang Yi plunged into the shopping mall, The glass of the front door of the shopping mall has already been broken, and the ground is covered with dust and dried blood. Because it is close to the Hohhot base, there are many corpse hunting groups here before, so all the clothes, shoes and other materials have been collected, and the whole shopping mall seems empty. As soon as Wang Yi came in, he lost the figure of the strange zombie. But the dusty ground left a series of footprints. Wang Yi lowered his head and followed the footprints to the second floor. It was because of this strange zombie that Wang Yi decided to follow it. The shopping mall is very big. On the second floor, there is a huge circular passage with shops on both sides. It should be very prosperous before the end of the day. But now, except for the dust and dry blood on the ground, everything in the shops has long been looted, and the rest is scattered on the ground, which is basically in a state of disrepair. But just as Wang Yi stepped on the second floor, the footprints of the strange zombie suddenly disappeared. For no reason, Wang Yi only felt the hairs on his body stand up. It''s really strange to recall the zombie I just saw, not because it didn''t attack the base like other ordinary zombies, and Wang Yi didn''t recognize what zombie it was. In the last ten years, Wang Yi could name any variant zombie in the corpse group. However, the one he just saw clearly looked like an ordinary zombie, but Wang Yi was sure that it was definitely not an ordinary zombie! At this time, Yu Guang of Wang Yi only felt a figure. Now he turned his head subconsciously in the corridor on his side. On the other side, the strange zombie was standing with blood red eyes, looking at himself. He had known for a long time that Wang Yi had followed him. Looking at the zombie, Wang Yi could not help but be afraid. If it had suddenly attacked himself just now, he could not even defend himself. "Hiss~~ The strange zombie suddenly roared, as if warning Wang Yi. Then he turned and walked to the stairway beside him. "Want to run? Wang Yi sneered. Even though the zombie was weird, Wang Yi didn''t mean to let it go. Because this kind of strange zombie might have some other unknown abilities. Especially at this time, if Wang Yi didn''t make it clear, he was afraid that the whole gathering place would be in danger. After two steps back, Wang Yi rushed forward and stepped on the handrail beside the corridor. His body directly crossed the distance of more than ten meters and landed on the opposite corridor. At this time, the strange zombie had just entered the stairway. "Die for me!" Wang Yi yelled angrily, and a sharp stick burst out of the air. With a roaring sound, he shot at the back of the strange zombie. "Roar!" The zombie let out an angry howl, turned around and grabbed the sharp stab in one hand. This scene surprised Wang Yi. After all, the control power has never failed since it was discovered. Chapter 1395 However, this invincible attack was so easily resolved by this strange zombie. However, the next moment, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of doubt. In front of him, this zombie was almost wrapped in ragged clothes, and his original skin could not be seen. That''s why Wang Yi thought it was a zombie, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Apart from the Zombie King, other zombies, even mutant zombies, probably did not have such wisdom. Click! A crisp ring rang out, and the sharp thorn was broken by the zombie! Roar! It howled, Wang Yi actually recognized the deep disdain. "No, it''s... a mutant!" A look of shock flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes, and he finally remembered that in Hohhot, besides zombies, there were more than 200 mutants who had escaped from lianfengshan laboratory before. "Hiss ~" In an instant, the mutant roared and immediately attacked Wang Yi, It was so fast that it could not even compare with the corpse with its claws. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Wang Yi. At the same time, it raised its hand and stabbed the broken spear into Wang Yi''s eye socket. It can use weapons! Wang Yi was shocked and turned pale. He immediately stepped back. At the same time, he drew out the dagger and hit the sharp stabs together. Jingle! With a crisp sound, the blade of the dagger immediately burst out of a gap the size of the nail cap, which shows the tenacity of the sharp stab and the attack power of the mutant. When the mutant failed to hit, his scarlet eyes burst out with angry eyes, waving a sharp stab to Wang Yi again. Although the mutant was fast and powerful, his fighting experience was much worse than that of Wang Yi. Wang Yimeng''s short body seemed to have expected that he would attack like this. At the same time, he waved a dagger and rowed around the mutant''s waist, Stab! The rags wrapped around his body were directly cut into pieces, with no skin and only blood red muscles left. He immediately appeared in front of Wang Yi. "Sure enough!" Wang Yi whispered in his heart that the so-called strange zombie was indeed a mutant. But why it appears here is something Wang Yi can''t understand. It''s not a zombie, and it was a Zombie Hunter when it was fighting with mutants. Roar! Maybe it was Wang Yi''s attack that made him very upset. The mutant roared and gave up the sharp stab in his hand. He grabbed Wang Yi''s shoulder with both hands and threw it down. Whoosh! Wang Yi''s body is like a kite with broken line, falling from the corridor on the second floor to the hall on the first floor, making a bang. All the dust around was shaken. "Roar!" The mutant stood behind the armrest and roared madly at Wang Yi. Wang Yi quickly got up from the ground. There was no damage just now, but because he was thinking about something in his heart, he was successfully attacked by the mutant. As soon as the mutant is about to rush down in anger, a group of soldiers burst into the entrance of the shopping mall, aiming at the mutant on the second floor. Dada dada! The dense bullets were all concentrated on the mutant. The mutant was beaten back and forth without any damage. You know, these soldiers are all using high-quality rifles, so intensive strike, even did not hurt the mutant, it can be seen that its defense is strong. Roar! Mutation people are not willing to roar a voice, the figure quickly disappeared on the second floor. Li Hu and some soldiers wanted to chase him, but Wang Yi stopped him. "Forget it, you can''t beat it." Wang Yi said with some fear in his tone. Although Wang Yi was distracted just now, it can also show that the combat effectiveness of this mutant is not much worse than that of Wang Yi. At least, it is similar to that of the mutant Zombie King. But you know, according to the previous information, there are more than 200 mutants, which is equivalent to 200 mutant zombie kings. With so many dangerous mutants, who knows if there are any others in the mall? "Why are you here?" Wang Yi looked at the worried Li Hu and Zhang Feidao. "Brother Yi, we just saw you didn''t come out. We thought there was an accident." Li Hu said immediately. "What the hell is that, Zombie King?" Zhang Fei pointed to the direction of the mutant''s departure. He could beat Wang Yi like this. In his heart, there was nothing else except the zombie Wang. "No, it''s a mutant." Wang Yi shook his head in a dignified tone. In this case, it''s not a good thing to meet a mutant. "Mutant?" Li Hu muttered and patted his head fiercely. Some said with fear. "I see. They are the ones we met in the center of Hohhot when we went back to Daqingshan from Lianfeng mountain. But aren''t they active in the center of the city? And last time I saw them hunting zombies. " "I don''t know, but I feel that this corpse riot may have something to do with these mutant people." Wang Yi shook his head slightly and then waved his hand. "Get out of here first." Chapter 1396 Li Hu then ordered these special forces to withdraw from the mall in an orderly manner, and Wang Yi and Zhang Fei also walked out quickly. The battle outside is basically over, with less than a few hundred zombies still pounding the city wall. However, after a round of volley, there is no one who can still stand up. Although the wall was tall, there was a special door near the edge. The corpse group concluded that Li Weiping immediately ordered the soldiers to go out to clean up the corpses. There''s no way. If we don''t clean up, I''m afraid that in a few days, the bodies outside will pile up into mountains, which will have a great impact on defense. "Chief, what did you find just now?" Li Weiping followed the soldiers to Wang Yi. He asked suspiciously. When he was on the city wall just now, he saw Wang Yi rush into the shopping mall with his own eyes. As for the zombies, he didn''t pay attention to them. "It may be something serious. Let''s go back and talk about it." Wang Yi waved his hand, and the people immediately returned to the barracks behind the city wall. In the conference room, Wang Yi sat on the chair in silence, recalling the scene just happened. Instead of hunting zombies or following the corpses to attack the base, the mutant stood there and watched as if watching the crowd, Perhaps, it is not to see, but to supervise? Or command in the back! Wang Yi thought of this and stood up fiercely. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hu, who was next to him, couldn''t help wondering. He had been back for more than half an hour. Wang Yi said he would have a meeting. He called them here, but he didn''t say anything. "The mutants are probably the cause of this mob." Wang Yi said. "Brother Yi, we''ve seen mutant people hunting zombies before." Li Hu said. "Hunting zombies can also kill humans. Maybe in the eyes of mutant humans, it''s not necessary that our human meat is better than that of zombies?" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "But the mutant and the zombie are not the same species. How can it command the zombie?" Zhang Fei said, He only thought that there were only zombies in the world that had something to do with human beings. After all, the mutant human was made by lianfengshan laboratory. "Don''t forget, the reason why mutant people become mutant people is that they are injected with failed extract, and the extract is made from zombie blood, that is to say, the extract contains zombie virus, so these mutant people are likely to understand the language of zombies." Wang Yi said slowly. "If we say that, we''ll be in danger." Li Weiping looked dignified. Are you kidding me? I fight like hell in front of zombies every day, and more than 200 mutants will live? The mutant''s powerful fighting power is obvious to all. It''s stronger than the most powerful mutant zombies and claw zombies. How can they fight. "Lao Li, why are you so pessimistic? Let''s not say what happened to these mutants. Isn''t brother Yi guessing now? What''s more, even if it has a strong fighting capacity and a large number of weapons, our gathering place is not without weapons to deal with. " Zhang Fei said carelessly. "What weapons are there? Even the best rifle can''t kill the zombies. " Isn''t it more useless for mutant people? Li Weiping said. "You also really forget that when we came back from the capital gathering place, the two trucks we were wearing were equipped with big killers, let alone mutants. It is estimated that even the Zombie King could not live in the explosion area?" Zhang Fei said confidently. Are you kidding me? Although Zhang Fei has never been a soldier, he was a military fan before the end of the war. Although the two vehicles brought back from the capital gathering place didn''t carry nuclear weapons, they only relied on ordinary strike. It was estimated that the whole area would be reduced to ruins. It''s strange that zombies and mutants can survive. "This..." Li Weiping is powerless to refute. Zhang Fei is right. No matter how powerful the species are, there is no place to live and play. However, the urban area of Hohhot is not small. It''s definitely not easy to hit those mutant people. Besides, there are only two of them, and the number of mutants is 200! If one fails, there won''t be more to survive. Fifty or sixty are enough for big green hill to drink. "Li Hu, you immediately inform Hu Meng to come with his fourth division. I have a premonition that the time for the real attack of the corpses is fast." Wang Yi said to Li Hu suddenly. "Is... Yi elder brother, that..." Li Hu Leng for a while, some hesitant ask. "What about the mutant?" "Slow down first." Wang Yi shook his head in a helpless tone. Mutant human is a new species. Wang Yi never touched them in his previous life, and he didn''t know how to fight them. What''s more, those mutant human didn''t really attack them. Wang Yi had to wait for them to show their real intention, Chapter 1397 At least we have to find out what''s going on and try again. Four hours later, when night came, Hu Meng came to Hohhot base with his newly formed combat division and 15000 soldiers. Most of these soldiers are old people in the gathering area, and their strength is about level 1 and level 2 evolutors. It can be said that compared with the other three divisions, their strength is one step lower, which is why Wang Yi is in a hurry to pull them out. After all, zombies don''t just eat human beings. The basic meat produced in their bodies can improve the physical quality of human beings. The more than 40000 zombies killed today also take out the basic meat. Wang Yi specially said hello and left the basic meat to the soldiers of the fourth division. After eating basic meat, we need half an hour of physical training, which can speed up the absorption of basic meat. So at night, the whole Hohhot base is full of Shouts. Under the leadership of officers, these soldiers run around the dilapidated buildings in the base. "Wuwu ~ ~" At this time, there was a sharp alarm on the wall. Wang Yi asked, and immediately out of the room, just Li Hu also rushed over. "Brother Yi, the corpses outside are attacking again." Li Hu reports to Wang Yihui. "Six hours?" Wang Yi frowned. As Li Weiping said, the corpses would attack the Hohhot base every six hours. "Call Yang Ze, Cai Yao, and follow me to the city wall." With that, Wang Yi took the lead in walking to the passageway leading to the city wall, Yang Ze and Cai Yao also came with Hu Meng''s division in the afternoon, but they also brought their own troops. Yang Ze took 1000 special combat team members with him, all of them are level 3 evolutors, and another 500 special combat team members stayed at Daqingshan gathering place. On Cai Yao''s side, the whole tank regiment was directly brought over. After more than a week, the number of tanks in the tank regiment has increased to 200, of which more than 100 are from the old home of the former tank regiment, while the other 100 tanks are all newly armed by the lianfengshan Army factory. When the remaining 200 engines are all used, The tanks of the tank regiment will break through the 400 units mark. By that time, it can barely be called the last tank brigade. It can be said that Cai Yao''s position is no less than that of the other four divisions. After all, tanks are much more powerful than ordinary soldiers in killing corpses. With the help of special forces, as long as the tanks rush out in a row, the corpses are absolutely crushed. The battle outside has begun. Although it''s dark, the soldiers are all evolutors by the dark moonlight. It''s easy to see the corpses. However, there may be a lot of zombies in this attack, the number is about 60000 or 70000, so the fighting is also fierce. Li Weiping and Zhang Fei stood on the wall to command the soldiers, while Hu Meng was learning from them. After all, he was just the commander of this division, and he still had a lot of experience to accumulate. The others, Li Hu, Yang Ze, Cai Yao and others, stood aside, looking at the roaring corpses below and pointing. "Brother Yi, you are here." Cai Yao''s eyes were sharp. She saw Wang Yi coming here at a glance. She hesitated for a moment. She still moved her step to get close to Wang Yi, stretched out her hand, and took Wang Yi''s arm gently. In the past few days when he returned to Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi was busy day and night. During the day, he had to deal with all kinds of things in Daqingshan gathering place, and at night, he had to compensate Zhu Min and Xiao Xiangya. As for Li Mei, because she was pregnant, Wang Yi thought, but he knew that he could not touch her at will. Today, when she heard that Wang Yi had asked Hu Meng to come to the Hohhot base, she followed him with her own ideas. "How''s the tank brigade going?" Wang Yi put his arms around Cai Yao''s waist without concealing anyone''s intention. "Almost. The leaders of the three regiments have been arranged, and we have contacted the coal gathering place and Yang Bing''s side before. We are going to expand the tank battalion of Yang Bing''s side into a tank regiment on the basis of the original, with 100 tanks, while Li Jun''s side of the coal gathering place will also expand the number of tanks to about 50." Cai Yao said. If the 200 tanks that have not yet been assembled are included in the three gathering places, there will be 480 tanks in total. The expansion of Lianfeng mountain into a tank regiment will take 100 tanks in total. There will be a reinforced battalion and 50 tanks on the side of the coal gathering place, and there will be 330 tanks on the side of Daqingshan gathering place, which is enough for a tank brigade. "Should I call you brigade commander Cai now?" Wang Yi said with a smile. "Brigadier Cai..." Cai Yao felt lonely. Her father Cai Mingguo was a brigadier when the end of the world just broke out. In front of outsiders, she also called him brigadier CAI. Chapter 1398 Wang Yi also reacted and looked at Cai Yao with embarrassment. Fortunately, the decline of CAI Yao''s face didn''t last long. "Brother Yi, one of the commanders, I''m going to take the post of Han Wan''er. What do you think?" Cai Yao asked. "What?" Wang Yi eyebrows subconsciously a wrinkle, Han Wan''er when the team leader, she has not grown up. "No, another one." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. In other aspects, Wang Yi could let Han Wan''er do, but in this case, it''s not random. A head of a tank regiment manages hundreds of tanks. Any accident will cause immeasurable losses to Daqingshan. "All right." After all, Han Wan''er is Wang Yi''s younger sister. Her appointment is also due to Wang Yi''s consideration. As they spoke, they came to Li Hu. Everyone was stunned when they saw their intimacy, but then they all reacted and didn''t see anything. "Roar, roar!" "Ow ~ ~" At this time, the corpses outside had begun to attack. Although it was in the night, just listening to the dense roar, we knew that the number of zombies was definitely much more than that in the morning. However, now that the Hohhot base has strong support, there is nothing to be afraid of against these zombies. It was still Li Weiping who commanded the troops and launched a fierce shooting at the corpses outside. Dada dada! The sound of zero and one rifles resounded through the night sky. Tens of thousands of soldiers fired together. The sound was very loud. Looking from the side, only a bunch of firelight on the wall flew across the city, shooting at the corpses. In a short time, there were many casualties in the corpse group. However, the zero one rifle only killed some ordinary zombies, while the high-quality rifle was still useful for some variant zombies whose defense was not so strong. As for the giant zombies and the claw zombies, they could only be slaughtered by special combat team members out of the city wall. "Roar, roar! At this time, a group of mutant corpses composed of about ten giant corpses suddenly rushed over, with several clawed zombies around them, heading for the city wall. Li Weiping''s face on the city wall can''t help changing. It''s obvious that there are intelligent corpses behind him. Otherwise, ordinary variant zombies can''t be so dense. "Yangze, send your special combat team to kill these mutant zombies!" Li Weiping said to Yang Ze immediately. "Well, Lao Li, look at me!" Yang Ze couldn''t sit still for a long time. As soon as he heard Li Weiping''s rescue, he immediately ordered the special forces behind him to go out of the city to fight, There were ten groups, and hundreds of special fighters jumped down from the wall, Although a lot of special combat team members have been brought here this time, it is not necessary to press all of them, but to leave most of them to face other dangers. But when the ten special combat team members were ready to jump, a sarcoma was suddenly shot out of the corpse. Whoosh! The sarcomas were fired with great precision, directly in the middle of a group of special combat team members. WOW! Ten special combat team members were splashed with pus. None of them escaped. All of them were corroded. Even if they were lucky, they didn''t die for the time being, but the location where they were corroded by the pus had already been exposed. The severe pain made several special combat team members have no way to continue attacking the corpses. They fell from the city wall and were eaten by the corpses below. "Damn it Yang Ze''s eyes turned red for a moment, but there were ten special combat team members and ten third level evolutors! For a moment''s carelessness, they were directly taken away by the rotting corpse. The loss is not big. You should know that the gathering place can cultivate a third-order evolutor, which will consume at least 70 or 80 pieces of basic meat. "Come down with me!" Yang Ze roared, and with a few special combat team members, he was about to go down to the city wall to find the rotten corpse for revenge. "Yang Ze, don''t be impulsive." Wang Yi grabbed him, The position of the rotten corpse is at the end of the corpse group. If you rush down like this, you may be surrounded by the corpse group. That''s dangerous. "Cai Yao, have a look. Where is the location of the rotten corpse?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Cai Yao. She could see things within a kilometer even in the dark. Cai Yao nodded, then condensed his powers. His eyes were like bright stars in the dark, looking directly in the direction of the sarcoma. "Brother Yi, it''s in that two-story building." The next moment, Cai Yao pointed directly to a two-story building behind the corpse group, about seven or eight hundred meters away. Wang Yi looked at it in a hurry. Although he could not see the specific situation, he could see the approximate location of the building. "Rocket launcher." Wang Yi gave an order in a deep voice. Xiao Bao, who followed him, immediately took the rocket launcher from a soldier, and even gave Wang Yi ammunition. Since going to the capital, Xiaobao has been following Li Weiping in the Hohhot base. It can be said that he has been fully trained. Facing thousands of corpses, he has no fear. Chapter 1399 Wang Yi took the rocket launcher and aimed at the two-story building behind the corpses. Although the precise range of the rocket launcher is not very far, it can also be completely hit with Wang Yi''s experience. Wang Yi took aim for a few seconds, then directly and decisively pressed the trigger. Whoosh! A burst of air sounded, and the rocket with a group of fire directly rushed to the two-story building, It''s all brought back from the capital. It''s powerful. Even if it''s just one shot, it''s enough to make these two-story buildings disappear in an instant. Boom! There was a huge explosion, and a piece of ruins appeared in the distance. "The carrion was blown to death." Cai Yao looked at it and said. "Good! Special size, dare to kill my men Yang Ze clapped his hand excitedly, but before his voice fell, there was another roaring sound in the distance, and six or seven sarcomas came. Poop, poop! These sarcomas all hit the wall. Fortunately, the soldiers on the wall had been prepared for a long time. As soon as they saw the sarcomas coming, they immediately scattered and avoided. There were not many casualties. However, the city walls were also severely corroded, and large pits with a diameter of more than half a meter appeared. That is to say, the thick and heavy construction of the city walls, if it were the stone city, it would collapse directly. "It won''t work." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. It seems that there are a lot of rotten corpses in the opposite corpse group. If we go on, I''m afraid the wall can''t bear the corrosion at all. "Brother Yi, I can''t see where those rotten corpses are, but their general location should be over there." Cai Yao pointed to a direction behind the corpses. Wang Yi subconsciously looked in the past, but it was dark. "Is the helicopter coming?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at Yang Ze. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded. From the beginning of the formation of the special forces, the only helicopter in the gathering area was used by the special forces, so basically Yang Ze was there, and the helicopter was there. "It''s just that the heavy machine gun on our helicopter has no bullets. It''s being made in the military factory and hasn''t been delivered yet." Yang Ze said. The crisis of heavy machine guns on armed helicopters is huge. In other words, it can be described as machine guns. They are very effective in dealing with zombies, especially rotten corpses and intelligent corpses. "There are no more bullets. Aren''t there any more rockets?" Wang Yi glanced at more than ten boxes of rockets placed behind the city wall, his eyes flickering. The next moment, in the dark sky, an armed helicopter flew up quickly, Each side has a weapon rack, which looks ferocious in the air. Wang Yi, Cai Yao, Yang Ze and two special combat team members in charge of the helicopter pulled the helicopter to a relatively safe height, and then flew out to the corpse group, Without Cai Yao''s distant pupil, Wang Yi would never have been able to lift the armed helicopter to an altitude of more than 1000 meters, because the ground targets would not be seen at all, and the investigation equipment on the helicopter would be useless for zombies without temperature, Maybe it''s because the height is too high. The corpse group below didn''t notice that the helicopter had floated over the head and still rushed to the city wall one after another. After a short flight, the armed helicopter was close to the rear of the corpse group, which Cai Yao just pointed out. Cai Yao immediately looked at the distant pupil power, and was held by Wang Yi on her slender waist. She leaned out half of her body and looked down. "Where are they?" Cai Yao muttered, her face a little pale. After all, I''m afraid everyone would be afraid of this big head down posture. But after a while, except for the buildings without rules, no one was found dead. "Can''t you find it?" Wang Yi frowned. It seems that these rotten corpses are smart and know that they can''t attack in the open air. "Well..." Cai Yao nodded, just about to let Wang Yi drag her back, but suddenly the window of a building under the side of the helicopter shot out several sarcomas. Whoosh, whoosh! The rotten corpses inside don''t know at all. There are more helicopters on top of them. They go straight to the city wall, and there are several big pits immediately. "Brother Yi, I found them!" Cai Yao called with some excitement. "Where is it?" Wang Yi pulled her back. "It''s over there, the yellow top building." Cai Yao pointed to the building on the lower side and said that it should be a school with a large open space in front of it. "Good." Wang Yi''s tone sank and he immediately took up the rocket launcher and aimed it at the building. Although we can''t see the specific situation clearly, we can still recognize the position pointed by Cai Yao, However, Wang Yi did not pull the trigger directly. Because the building is more than ten stories high, and if you shoot the rocket directly, I''m afraid it won''t hurt the rotten corpses inside. On the contrary, it will make those rotten corpses alert and even harder to kill. Now that the helicopter is suspended in the air, it is impossible to shoot into the window and kill the rotten corpse with a little angle at most. Chapter 1400 "Can you lower the altitude a little bit?" Wang Yi said with a frown. No way. With Wang Yi''s vision, it''s impossible to strike the decaying corpse accurately at this height. Cai Yao has good vision, but she has little control over the accuracy of the rocket. "OK, brother Yi." Yang Ze, who was flying the helicopter in front of him, heard Wang Yi''s words and immediately lowered the helicopter by 200 meters, At this point, it can be said that it is the critical point for carrion sarcoma to attack. Further down, it is possible to be shot by carrion sarcoma. Of course, it is only possible. "No, it''s going down." Wang Yi shook his head, but the rocket in his hand would not turn, and Wang Yi could not see the specific situation below, such as which floor the corpse was on. "Good!" Yang Ze gritted his teeth and steered the helicopter down 200 meters again. At this height, Wang Yi could basically see the following details, including the window where the sarcoma was shooting out. Wang Yi then aimed the rocket at the window, but the angle was too small. If it deviated laterally, it was easy to be found by other zombies. "Yang Ze, how is your driving skill?" Wang Yi hesitated and asked. Yang Ze was stunned and noddedˇ° Not... Not bad. " In fact, before that, although Yang Ze was a special operations team member, he also learned how to fly a helicopter simply, but he didn''t touch it several times after all. It''s good to drive it. After driving for such a long time, Yang Ze has accumulated a lot of experience, and he dares to say what he said just now. "Good." Wang Yi took a long breath, then said solemnly. "You''ll listen to me in a moment and reduce the height of the helicopter to the minimum." "The lowest?" Yang Ze can''t help askingˇ° How low is the lowest? "Drop as low as you can, but make sure that when you get to the lowest point, you lift the helicopter up immediately." Wang Yi said. "I, I''ll try." Yang Ze hardened his head because he had never heard of Wang Yi''s request before. After all, a helicopter, a machine that flies in the air, if it falls down, it will definitely lead to the destruction of the plane and the death of people. "Others fix themselves." Wang Yi told Cai Yao, "Good." Cai Yao''s face was very white and nodded. She was a little airsick, but she quickly grasped the handle beside her. "Down! Seeing that everyone was ready, Wang Yi immediately gave the order. Yang Ze grabbed the lever and pressed it down. Hoo Hoo Hoo! It''s very obvious that the rotation speed of the six blades of the helicopter has dropped suddenly. Of course, it doesn''t stop, but it''s relatively slow, But even so, because of the huge centrifuge produced by the plane''s descent, several people in the cabin suffered a lot. It felt as if they had been thrown into the air. Cai Yao''s whole body jumped up from the seat, while Wang Yi was barely stable because he was ready to leave early, and his legs were tightly hooked on the seat, Diddidi! Suddenly stalled, all kinds of alarm instrument panels in the helicopter rang. Yang Ze grabbed the control lever and waited for Wang Yi''s command at any time. As soon as Wang Yi spoke, he immediately raised the control lever. It''s just that this feeling is too exciting. Except for Wang Yi, all the people in the cabin are bloodless. In a few seconds, the helicopter dropped from 600 meters to less than 200 meters. The target building was conveniently located on the side, but Wang Yi still didn''t mean to order the helicopter to take off. Yang Ze even twisted his face and his forehead was full of sweat. If Wang Yi didn''t give any more orders, they would fall to the ground with the helicopter. But Wang Yi didn''t speak. There were several sarcomas in the target building below. Li Weiping''s anxious voice came from his ear, but Wang Yi was still indifferent. When the helicopter was only 100 meters away from the square in front of the building, Wang Yi patted Yang Ze on the shoulder fiercely. Yang Ze immediately responded and quickly raised the control lever, but because the helicopter lost its speed, when it received the lifting control, it dropped several tens of meters again, which could stop. At this time, they were directly facing the middle of the floor of the target building. At a glance, Wang Yi saw the rotten corpses lurking in the window. They were opening their mouths and spitting sarcomas. Wang Yi saw the rotting corpses, but the rotting corpses also saw the helicopter that suddenly appeared. Almost in the next moment, the rotting corpses immediately reacted and quickly pointed the mouth like a gun barrel at the helicopter, Unfortunately, their reaction was still a little slower than that of Wang Yi. Whoosh! The Rockets came out with firelight, and there was a fierce roar in the air. The rotten corpses were almost ready to spit out the sarcoma. However, at the moment when the sarcoma full of pus spit out, the Rockets came. Boom! Violent explosion accompanied by fire, the whole middle floor of the building was shrouded. Chapter 1401 Although it''s just a rocket, it''s extremely powerful, The shrapnel produced by the explosion was fired around the explosion point. The rotten corpses, including the sarcoma they had just spit out, were all broken by shrapnel. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! A dull sound rang out. The corpse''s defense was extremely weak. It exploded one after another, and all the pus was sprayed on the walls of the house. In an instant, the walls of the whole floor were basically corroded, and the sound of zizizila was heard all the time. From the outside, because of the sudden corrosion of one floor, the whole building was shaking violently. "The building is going down!" With a low roar from Wang Yi, Yang Ze immediately responded and quickly manipulated the helicopter to fly backward and raise the height at the same time. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The blades cut through the air, making bursts of whistling sound. At this time, from a building on the side of the ground, a very fast figure suddenly rushed out. In the blink of an eye, it had already rushed to the bottom of the helicopter. At this time, the helicopter had been raised to a height of about 50 meters, completely higher than the building that was about to collapse. Wang Yi and others also took a long breath. If we take care of these decaying corpses, the base should be safe, All of a sudden! The people on the plane just felt the helicopter plummeted, and Yang Ze almost didn''t control it. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi gave a low drink and looked down quickly, because he felt that something was coming up under the helicopter. However, Wang Yi was startled by the sight. On the landing gear, there was only a mutant with scarlet skin. His blood red eyes were staring at Wang Yi. "Damn it, mutant!" Wang Yi roaredˇ° Raise the height! Yang Ze immediately responded, and quickly manipulated the helicopter to rise up, and at the same time swayed left and right, trying to get rid of the mutant. But the mutant''s hands were firm, and he didn''t mean to be left behind. Instead, he climbed up the landing gear. But it also has a slight impact on it. The climbing speed is very slow. Wang Yi clenched his teeth, loaded another rocket directly, aimed at the mutant and pulled the trigger. There is really no way. If you are swept into the cabin by this mutation, such a small space and all kinds of sophisticated instruments, once a fight starts, even if it only damages a little, it will be fatal to several people in the cabin, Mutant people can die, but caiyao Yang ze them, lose any one, Wang Yi do not want to see. It is estimated that the mutant did not expect that Wang Yi would be so decisive. His body just wanted to die, but the rocket directly hit his chest. There was a roar and a smoke of gunpowder. The rocket exploded at such a close distance, and the power almost didn''t overturn the helicopter. Fortunately, after two violent shakes, the helicopter finally stabilized and suspended in the air. Wang Yi quickly leaned out and looked down. He saw that the landing gear of the helicopter had been blown up by one third, and the mutant was also shocked by the huge power. However, it didn''t seem to hurt much. It just had a piece of scorched black on its chest. When it hit the ground, it immediately jumped up and ran to the nearby building. "It''s special. I''m scared. I want to run!" Li Hu scolded and took out another rocket from the weapon box. He aimed at the place where the mutant was hiding and was about to launch it. "Wait!" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly grabbed Li Hu. "The power of the rocket is limited, and it can''t do any effective damage to the mutant." Wang Yi shook his head slowly. "Then what? Brother Yi, you can''t play here. Should you go back? " Li Hu said. Wang Yi''s eyes brightened, and Li Hu''s words reminded him that according to the situation of two mutated human encounters before, they were all group attacks and must have gathered together. Why don''t you wait for the mutant to find its companion and then annihilate them together? Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately told Yang Ze. "Pull the helicopter to a distance of one kilometer. At this distance, Cai Yao should be able to see the situation on the ground clearly?" Wang Yi looks at Cai Yao. Cai Yao nodded and said in a crisp wayˇ° Yes The next moment, the helicopter flies up rapidly until a distance of one kilometer. From the ground, you can only see the dark night sky, and the fighting voice is constantly coming from there, and you can''t hear the noise from the helicopter. "Brother Yi, what shall we do now?" Yangze asked. "Wait, wait for the mutant." Wang Yi scanned the hazy building under his eyes and opened his mouth slowly. There was a moment of silence. Since Wang Yi said wait, wait. Four or five minutes later, Cai Yao, who had been observing the situation below, suddenly reached out and grasped Wang Yi''s arm. "Brother Yi, the mutant came out of the hiding place." Cai Yao pointed to the darkness below and said. That is to say, she can see clearly in this kind of poor vision, but this mutant is cunning enough. Chapter 1402 It took so long to get out. "It looks like it should have been injured by the explosion. It''s limping when it walks." Cai Yao pointed to the ground and said, Wang Yi subconsciously looked down, but his eyesight was not the same level as Cai Yao. He could see nothing except darkness. "Cai Yao guides the way. Yang Ze, you can fly the helicopter according to Cai Yao''s words. It''s really no good. Raise the height." Wang Yi said cautiously. With the cunning degree of the mutant, I''m afraid if it''s a little abnormal, you can detect the Tao. "Yes They nodded and continued to track the mutant on the ground. The helicopter moved along Cai Yao''s direction. Although the mutant was injured by the explosion, the speed was not slow. In less than half an hour, it came to the center of the city, and there was almost no fighting voice on the other side of the base. The height of the helicopter was doubled to 2000 meters, which was the limit of CAI Yao''s vision. "Brother Yi, there''s something down there!" At this time, Cai Yao''s face suddenly turned white. She pointed to the ground and trembled slightly. "What did you find?" Wang Yi frowned, knowing that weakness was not unusual and that Cai Yao would not have such a change. "Zombies!" Cai Yao said, and could not help grabbing Wang Yi''s arm. "Corpses?" Wang Yi asked. "About how many?" Cai Yao hesitated for a moment, then said. "I feel like it''s about 12.3 million." "That''s Hohhot. All the zombies are gathered here." Wang Yi took a deep breath with a heavy tone, The population of Hohhot is more than 2 million. Except for the survivors and the zombies killed before, I''m afraid all the zombies in Hohhot have arrived here. Unfortunately, Wang Yi''s vision could not see such a long distance, and the helicopter could not fall at will. "They surround a... It''s supposed to be a stadium. It''s surrounded here. The mutant went in." Cai Yao continued. "This could be the home of mutants." Wang Yi''s face was frozenˇ° Have you seen any other mutants? " Cai Yao slowly shook her head. There were too many zombies here. She couldn''t confirm. "Yangze, drive the helicopter away and find a place far away from here." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said. "Brother Yi, what are you going to do?" Li Hu beside seemed to think of something, and his tone was full of worry. "I want to make sure that the mutants are here." Wang Yi said that although he had regarded the stadium as the home of mutant people in his heart, he didn''t dare to be sure without seeing it with his own eyes. "I''ll go with you!" "I''ll go too..." Cai Yao and Li Hu spoke almost at the same time. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. "This is to investigate the situation, not to look for zombies. The fewer people there are, the less likely it is to be found. Just wait for me on the helicopter." Li Hu and Cai Yao had no choice but to nod their heads. They also knew that they would not be able to follow them. A moment later, the helicopter landed about five kilometers away from the stadium. There was no choice but to choose such a far place. All around the stadium has been surrounded by corpses and cannot be approached. On the top of a residential building, the helicopter slowly fell down. Half of the landing gear was destroyed by the explosion just now. So when it landed, there was no accident. However, with the superb driving skills of Yangze, it stopped on the top of the building. "You wait here. If everything goes well, I''ll be back in about an hour." Wang Yi said, picked up two daggers and jumped off the plane. "Brother Yi, you should be careful." Cai Yao could not help but exhort. Wang Yi paused, waved his hand and left directly. Returning to the dilapidated city, Wang Yi was also filled with emotion. When Wang Yi first became an evolutor, he lived in the city for nearly half a year. It can be said that Wang Yi was even more familiar with this place than Daqingshan. There are more than ten floors in the residential building. Wang Yi runs down the stairs all the way to the first floor, then pushes open the unit door and walks out in a swagger. Sure enough, no zombies can be seen here. They must have been called to the stadium in the center of the city. Wang Yi identified the next direction and ran towards the stadium. Along the way, collapsed buildings, collided cars, and dried up blood formed the most basic scene of the end. As Wang Yi approached the city center, the body and mind of some zombies appeared on the street. Wang Yi glanced, but he did not dare to walk on the main road. Once he is entangled with a zombie here, I''m afraid that even if Wang Yi has three heads and six arms, he can''t get rid of the zombie. Directly into a nearby alley, Wang Yi took out a dagger and walked carefully in it. Roar! At this time, a roar suddenly appeared in front of him. Wang Yi was stunned for a moment. He immediately responded and ran towards the front. Chapter 1403 In front of him was a wall more than two meters high. Wang Yi ran quickly for two steps. Then he jumped over the wall and put his hands firmly on the edge of the wall. He carefully looked out. There were three ragged survivors with daggers in their hands. Opposite them was a crawling corpse, and there were two corpses on the ground. It''s very clear that these survivors went into the city to collect materials, and then they were hit by this crawling corpse. In Wang Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of doubt. There were so many zombies in Hohhot that these survivors dared to search for materials. They were really brave. But then, Wang Yi reflected that it should not be a day or two for the zombies in Hohhot to be controlled by those mutants. These survivors thought that there was no danger before they entered Hohhot. If you look at their rags, they should not be the survivors of big green hill. Just thinking, the crawling corpse has launched an attack on the remaining three survivors. The defense of the crawling corpse is weak, but the attack power is very strong. The sharp claw is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has rushed to the front of the three survivors, only to hear a poop. The first survivor didn''t respond at all, so his throat was directly thrown away by the claws of the corpse, and the scarlet blood gushed out. The remaining two survivors were also stupefied. They threw down their weapons and fled to the back, But the creeping corpse obviously didn''t mean to let go of the two survivors. The body turned into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with the two people. They only felt a cold behind them. A sharp pain came from them. They looked down and saw that their chest had been penetrated, and their sharp claws were carrying bright red blood. Then they suddenly drew back, and they fell to the ground and twitched. After killing these two people, the climbing corpse directly climbed on the body of one of them, but didn''t notice that a sharp stab came quickly behind him. Poof! With a dull sound, the head of the crawling corpse was directly penetrated, and without a word, it fell into the human corpse head down, Wang Yi then jumped out of the wall behind him, walked quickly to the corpse and scanned the human corpses. Wang Yi slowly shook his head. Crawling corpses are not very powerful among the corpses. After training, ordinary secondary evolutors can kill crawling corpses. However, these people are not even primary evolutors, but they dare to enter the city center to collect materials. Wang Yi has no way to help them. Wang Yi then drew out his dagger and pulled the corpse to one side. Then he cut its limbs and smeared the flowing blood evenly on his body, even his hair and sole. Zombie''s olfactory ability is very strong, even if it is a breath of a stranger, it may be exposed, and even if Wang Yi smeared it with the blood of the corpse, there is no bottom in his heart. After all, it''s not the time for doomsday to break out. Wang Yi is not sure whether he can avoid zombies in this way. But now there is no other way, Yang Ze can only harden his head and go out. In front is the stadium Cai Yao said. Wang Yi finally knows why Cai Yao was so afraid just now, As far as you can see, at least one kilometer around the stadium is surrounded by all kinds of zombies. The most peripheral ones are ordinary zombies, and then mutant zombies and so on. Of course, they are not tightly packed, they just wander aimlessly on the road, as if they are waiting for some instructions. Wang Yi clenched his teeth and headed for the nearest corpse group, However, as soon as Wang Yi approached, the zombies responded. Roar! Hiss~~ More than ten zombies gave out a loud howl and surrounded Wang Yi with mechanical steps. However, Wang Yi was not in a panic, but relaxed. The fact that the zombies didn''t attack Wang Yi immediately proved that they didn''t recognize Wang Yi as a survivor. Otherwise, it''s definitely not the current situation. "Hiss~~ An ordinary zombie approached Wang Yi, and his gray nose stirred twice on his shoulder. It was wondering why this strange thing in front of its eyes gave off the smell of the same kind? But then, Wang Yimeng raised his hand and aimed at the curious zombie with a fist. Bang! The zombie retreated two steps and fell to the ground directly. It was because Wang Yi didn''t use all his strength, otherwise his head would have a hole at the moment. However, after the zombie was knocked over, the other zombies who were close to him quickly stepped back two steps, which was their natural fear, because the blood on Wang Yi''s body was the blood of the crawling corpse, and just now Wang Yi started to fight against the zombie, expressing Wang Yi''s dissatisfaction at this time. Naturally, these ordinary zombies did not dare to keep close to Wang Yi any more. One by one, they stopped Wang Yi far away for fear that the creeping corpse would spread fire on himself. With a sneer, Wang Yi shook his arm and went on to deal with the zombie. Chapter 1404 Maybe it was this action. The zombies around knew that Wang Yi was not easy to be provoked. Unexpectedly, there was no zombie coming to stop Wang Yi. All the way smoothly, Wang Yi came directly to the periphery of the stadium. This should be a football field. There is a wall more than ten meters high outside, and there are one on each side of the passage. Wang Yi is walking towards a passage, but suddenly, a group of mutant zombies appear in front of the passage, directly blocking Wang Yi''s way. At the front is a wise corpse whose head is almost as big as the lid of the pot. Behind it is a group of more than ten zombies with sharp claws and strong corpses. Wang Yi''s body was shocked and stopped. He looked at the intelligent corpse warily. Wisdom corpse''s intelligence quotient is extremely high. Besides the king of zombies, he is the most intelligent one. Wang Yi can''t guarantee that his disguise can hide it. "Roar ~ ~" Just at this time, the intelligent corpse suddenly roared at Wang Yi, with an impatient look. However, Wang Yi could not understand the language of the zombie at all. He did not dare to move at will even if he stood in the same place. If he startled the intelligent corpse, Wang Yi would be completely folded here. You know, there are millions of zombies walking behind you. Even if you drag all the soldiers from Daqingshan, you can''t beat them, can you? But seeing that Wang Yi didn''t move, Zhishi roared again, and the impatience in his tone was very obvious. The next moment, a strong corpse behind him suddenly came over. Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the strong corpse. Bang! All of a sudden, the strong corpse in front of Wang Yi suddenly kicked out a foot and directly hit Wang Yi''s chest, but Wang Yi didn''t evade and let it kick itself into the corpses behind. It didn''t recognize itself. Wang Yi got up from the ground and looked at the strong corpse that had already returned to its original position. But Wang Yi didn''t know why, they wanted to stop themselves from entering the stadium. "Is it difficult, it''s the orders given by the mutants?" Wang Yi muttered, looking up at the ten meter high wall of the stadium, regardless of the strange eyes of the zombies around him. The next moment, a zombie made a very strange move, it was holding two sharp spikes, even the concrete wall, can also be pierced out of two small pits. This is exactly Wang Yi. Since the zombie stopped him from entering, Wang Yi took another shortcut and turned it in directly from the outer wall. Those other zombies were already shocked by Wang Yi''s actions. They didn''t understand why this strange fellow had to climb up the wall, Even a few crawling corpses followed Wang Yi''s buttocks and climbed to the wall little by little. "What the hell are you doing with me?" Wang Yi glanced back, but he could not help scolding. These zombies are curious babies. They have to learn what others do. Then, Wang Yi took out a dagger from his pocket and threw it down fiercely. Poof! A crawling corpse was stabbed by a dagger and fell down directly. However, the remaining crawling corpses seemed not to be seen, still following Wang Yi''s steps. Wang Yi had no choice but to let them. The height of more than ten meters is not high, but the concrete exterior wall is extremely tough. Wang Yi has no zombie like claws, and can only move up a little bit. Finally, after more than ten minutes of climbing, Wang Yi finally climbed to the top of the wall. Holding the edge of the wall with both hands, Wang Yi made a slight effort to turn it over directly, but before he could stand still, the situation in front of him surprised Wang Yi. Wang Yi''s estimation is not wrong. This is the base of mutant man, but there are other species besides mutant man, which Wang Yi did not expect. In the middle of the stadium, I don''t know whether it was built by zombies or mutants. On the high platform, three broad-minded zombies, like a car, lie there, while the other mutants surround the three abnormal zombies, as if they were on guard, and no zombies are allowed to come near. Even those intelligent corpses, claw zombies and other advanced variant zombies were rushed to the corner. And Wang Yi''s eyes always fell on the three strange zombies. "Corpse... Corpse mother..." Wang Yi could not help opening his mouth slightly in amazement. Wang Yi knew this kind of zombie, which was also a kind of variant zombie, called corpse mother. As the name suggests, the corpse mother is a reproductive machine for zombies, which can breed zombies. However, Wang Yi didn''t know how it gave birth to zombies. Maybe it was ten years ago, but those scientists didn''t understand it. After all, in their cognition, zombies have long lost the ability to bear children, but the appearance of the corpse mother has broken this view. These three mummies seem to have just evolved. Their body size is not even as big as that of a strong corpse. Wang Yi knows that a real mummy must be at least three times the size of a giant corpse. But because of the size of the corpse, she can''t move freely. Chapter 1405 Therefore, the corpse group in the later period of the last day is basically centered on the corpse mother. But Wang Yi didn''t expect that the corpse mother had appeared at the beginning of the end of the world, but now it seems that the corpse mother''s body size is not as large as that of the middle and late period, it''s just an early stage, but their stomachs are also expanding with naked eyes, and on one side of the high platform, there are nearly hundreds of survivors, who are watched by the mutant zombies. "Those people, too, have big green hill gathering place." Wang Yi murmured, and his eyes fell on the people who had been arrested. Some of them were pretty well dressed. They came out of the gathering place of big green hill. "Roar At this time, one of the mutants suddenly roared, and then the two mutants on the side suddenly reached out to grab two humans and walked to the high platform. "They want to..." Wang Yi''s expression is tight, the secret way is not good. Sure enough, as soon as the thought in Wang Yi''s mind began to spread, the two humans were thrown on the high platform, and then they were controlled by the mutant. "Help... Help!" "I don''t want to be eaten by zombies!" The two survivors are probably aware of something. They struggle and shout desperately, but they can''t break away from the control of the mutant. They are led to the head of the corpse mother, and finally grab their hands and feet and throw them into the mouth of the corpse mother. Ah!! The screams of the two survivors stopped suddenly. With the mummy''s chewing, they turned into a puddle of meat and entered its stomach. The next moment, the corpse''s stomach swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the zombies digested human beings very fast, but it seemed that they could not absorb the amount of human beings they ate, while this corpse was completely absorbed, Goo Doo There was a crack in her stomach, and then an arm came out of her stomach. The arms are almost the same as those of other zombies, with gray skin and sharp claws. However, Wang Yi clearly knew that the zombies drilled out of the mother''s belly were essentially different from other zombies. This kind of zombie is fertile. Unlike other ordinary zombies, this kind of zombie is more like a brand new species, a fertile species. The corpse mother is just like the source of everything. Although the zombies it produces can''t be as easy and simple as it does, mass production of zombies, but after all, it can breed zombies, which gives the corpse group the ability of reconstruction. No one wants to see this situation. What Wang Yi didn''t expect most was that the corpse mother that human beings wanted to kill was actually made by mutant human beings, I''m afraid that at this time of the previous life, the corpse mother also appeared, but no one noticed at that time. It was as if this new zombie made those mutant zombies around excited. They roared. "Roar, roar, roar!" "Ouch ~ ~" The huge roar made Wang Yi look pale. Of course, Wang Yi was not frightened by the sound, but the corpse mother appeared in Hohhot, which would be an absolutely fatal threat to Daqingshan gathering place. As we have just seen, if the corpse mother wants to breed zombies, she must eat human beings. As the nearest gathering place to Hohhot, Daqingshan zombie group will definitely pay attention to Daqingshan gathering place. In other words, they have already started. I''m afraid that the successive attacks before are the precursor to Daqingshan gathering place. Thinking of this, Wang Yi gritted his teeth and said that he would kill these mummies. Otherwise, a corpse group would have the ability to regenerate, which would be a catastrophe for Daqingshan! But at this time, a climbing corpse followed by Wang Yi finally climbed to the top, but the next moment, its claw slipped and fell directly. "Hiss ~ ~" Crawling corpse can''t help but give out a frightened roar, and those mutant people in the middle of the stadium immediately turned their heads after hearing the roar. However, there was nothing else in their sight except the climbing corpse that had fallen from the height. Behind the wall, Wang Yi, holding a sharp stab in his hand, walked through the concrete wall like a piece of bacon hanging in the air. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been discovered by the mutant. The consequences of being discovered can be imagined. At the next moment, Wang Yi did not dare to stay. As soon as he gave up his hands, he jumped directly from a height of more than ten meters. A huge corpse on the ground just made a meat shield, which was smashed by Wang Yi and even collapsed in the shoulder, But Wang Yi didn''t have any dullness. Without waiting for the giant corpse to move, he immediately went down from its shoulder and disappeared into the corpse group. But Wang Yi didn''t know that after he left, the mutant people in the stadium seemed to be real human beings. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Chapter 1406 At the top of the building about five kilometers away from the stadium and on the helicopter, Cai Yao, Li Hu and others were all worried. Wang Yi had been away for almost an hour, and the appointed time was coming, but Wang Yi still didn''t come back, But just now, they heard the roar from the corpse group. Maybe it was Wang Yi who had some crisis. "No, I''m going to see brother Yi." Cai Yao clenched her teeth. She was really worried about Wang Yi. She was about to jump off the helicopter and catch up with Wang Yi. "Don''t worry, Cai Yao. Brother Yi will never be in danger." Yang Ze grabbed her, just that roar although sound seeping, but it is very short, don''t want to be what corpse group attack sound. ˇ±But, but he hasn''t come back yet. " Cai Yao said with a worried face. ˇ±Wait a second. It''s not time yet. " Yang Ze said. ˇ±Well, "Cai Yao nodded helplessly, looking at the time on her watch passing by. Finally, when the minute hand pointed to 12 o''clock, an hour finally passed, but Wang Yi still didn''t come back. Now, even Li Hu can''t help it. "Let''s find brother Yi, Yangze. You stay here." With that, Li Hu and Cai Yao jumped out of the helicopter. At this time, a human figure with a fishy smell suddenly appeared in front of them. "Zombies!" Li Hu gave a low drink and immediately drew out the dagger he was carrying and rushed to the front. "It''s me." But at this time, the "zombie" suddenly opened his mouth. When Li Hu heard the sound, he couldn''t help but feel stunned. He quickly took back the dagger and said excitedly Brother Yi, you, you''re back. " Cai Yao also rushed over, but Wang Yi''s taste was too strong. The tea shop didn''t beat Cai Yao. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. He quickly took off his coat. Then he took the water bottle Li Hu handed back and cleaned his hair and cheeks. The disgusting smell disappeared. "Brother Yi, what''s the situation over there?" Cai Yao pinches her nose to get close. "Leave first." Wang Yi pointed to the helicopter, and several people jumped up immediately. The next moment, there was a roaring sound in the air. Under the cover of darkness, Wang Yi and others went back to the base of Wushi unconsciously. At this time, the corpse group outside the Hohhot base has been almost eliminated. At the end of the battle, Li Weiping, Zhang Fei and others immediately came to the conference room when they heard that Wang Yi and them had returned. "Brother Yi, don''t you just kill a few rotten corpses? How did it take so long? " Zhang Fei asked with some doubts. For nearly an hour and a half, they even thought that something had happened to Wang Yi, so they sent troops to search for him. "When we killed the carrion, we found the mutant, and followed the mutant to find their nest." Yang Ze said solemnly that on the way back, Wang Yi had told these people what he saw, so their expressions were extremely deep. "Mutated man''s nest?" Zhang Fei was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said viciously. "I know that this sudden riot of corpses in Hohhot must be caused by mutated people, brother Yi. Why don''t we send some special fighters to kill these people Wang Yi heard the speech and shook his head slowlyˇ° First of all, the mutant''s strength is very strong, even I can''t kill one in a short time, and other special combat team members can''t have a chance. Wang Yi has dealt with mutants. He also knows that the strength of mutants is not much weaker than that of human five level evolutors. Wang Yi is sure to kill one, but he is not sure to kill 200. "Now, we can only use the two weapons we brought back from the capital." Wang Yi said with a heavy tone. Half an hour later, the helicopter took off again and returned to Daqingshan gathering place overnight. In the conference room, a group of high-level officials from Daqingshan gathering place were present. Even Yang Bing had a long-distance conference through radio communication, When Wang Yi told us what he had seen in Hohhot, the faces of the people present changed. The news that zombies have children has changed their minds. Originally, they believed that zombies would infect humans at most, but basically the infected humans were eaten directly. Only a very small number of zombies really became zombies, and the more zombies were killed, the less. But now, zombies have the ability to regenerate, which means that zombies can appear continuously in the corpse group, and no one knows whether the corpse group in Hohhot is the only place with abnormal changes. Maybe the corpses in other places also have mummies who can bear zombies. In that case, it is an absolute threat to the whole mankind. At this moment, Li Hu pushed open the door of the conference room and came in quickly. He whispered a few words in Wang Yi''s ear, and then stood beside him. Chapter 1407 "Brother Yi, but what''s your plan?" Li Weiping, sitting beside him, saw Wang Yi''s eyes twinkling and asked. "I''m going to use a missile." Wang Yi was silent for a moment and said. "Missile!" The crowd was shocked by the words. You know, there are only two missiles coming back from the capital gathering area, which shows the extent to which they really will. Of course, they don''t care about missiles, but they suddenly know how serious the crisis is this time. Otherwise, with Wang Yi''s calm character, how could he use missiles so decisively? "But the range of the missile also has the shortest distance. I''m afraid our present position is not enough?" Li Weiping said with some deliberation, The missiles are far away, but there are also close range restrictions. "Well, the missile Mr. Shen gave us is not particularly powerful, and now I have ordered one of the launch vehicles to leave." Wang Yi said slowly. Of course, the power here is not very strong. That''s because relatively speaking, after all, it''s a missile. Even if its power is weak, how weak can it be? "But there is another problem. The missile needs satellite guidance. Now there is no communication signal. I''m afraid it can''t fight so accurately." Luo Heng said. He was an officer, and he knew something about these common sense things. "When Mr. Shen gave us these two missile launch vehicles, he had already considered the use of them. At the same time, he gave us two positioning plates." Wang Yi said and winked at Li Hu. Li Hu immediately took out a palm sized disc from his pocket. The whole disc is made of an unknown alloy. There is no gap on the outside, just like a whole, but it is very heavy and textured. "At that time, as long as the positioning disk is placed in the stadium, the missile will strike along the positioning disk without any deviation." Wang Yi said. This is basically the most accurate guidance in the last world. "But how can we put this positioning disk in?" Zhang Fei asked. I''ve entered it once before, but it''s also very dangerous. If I go in, I don''t know what danger will appear. "Brother Yi, I''ll go." Just then, Yang Ze suddenly opened his mouth. "No way." Wang Yi shook his head decisively. He was the only one who could finish it. He was not at ease to give it to anyone. Moreover, with Yang Ze''s strength and experience, if exposed, he will never survive. Wang Yi didn''t let Yang Ze talk any more. He just waved his hand to signal the meeting to be over. In the villa, Li Mei''s daughters have already cooked the food, and doctor Shen and her daughter are also there. I don''t know why. After learning that doctor Shen brought his daughter back, Li Mei and Zhu Min suddenly changed their attitude towards doctor Shen. Maybe it''s because doctor Shen doesn''t have the ability to threaten? Creak~ The door was pushed open, and Wang Yi, dressed in military uniform, came in. "Brother Yi, I heard that you are going to perform the task inside the corpse group again?" When Zhu Min saw Wang Yi, he immediately stood up, I don''t know where she got the news, but I think Zhu Min has managed the gathering place for such a long time, and there are still several trusted people around. "Well." Wang Yi nodded, his eyes swept over Dr. Shen and Xie Ailin, and finally fell on Li Mei''s face, Li Mei looks plump. After all, she has always been the most important in her family. "How''s it going? Do you feel the baby Wang Yi couldn''t help smiling and went to Li Mei. "It''s only been a long time." Li Meibai took a look at Wang Yi. It''s only two months since she was pregnant. No matter how good the nutrition is, can''t it be so fast? "Brother Yi, you are just too anxious." Next to Zhu Min said sour. Li Mei is pregnant, but her stomach doesn''t move at all. How can she be envious? "What? Are you worried? " Wang Yi looked at her and said. "There are others. Don''t say that." Zhu Min blushed and glanced at Dr. Shen''s mother and daughter. Dr. Shen''s mother and daughter sat at the table as if they had not heard. However, Wang Yi could feel that Dr. Shen''s body trembled imperceptibly when he heard this. It''s impossible to follow Wang Yi to Daqingshan from the capital gathering place thousands of miles away. But Wang Yi also knows that he can''t give Doctor Shen anything in this situation. "Eat." Wang Yi waved his hand. Just as he was about to sit down, there was a roar outside. "Xiong Dazhuang!" Wang Yi turned his head and looked out. Behind the window, a burly figure was lying on the window. There were three girls sitting on her broad back. Han Waner, Xiao Jingjing and Ling Xuan. There is no big difference in the age of the three of them, and they all know each other before. This reunion can be said that they are basically playing together every day, and their feelings should not be too good. "Dinner Small quiet quickly ran in, small face is full of excited look. Chapter 1408 "Have you finished your homework yet?" Li Mei immediately asked. From the beginning of pregnancy, Li Mei has completely adapted to the role of mother, for small quiet is also strict. "Not yet... Not yet." Xiaojing''s mood immediately gets down, standing there pitifully, while Ling Xuan and Han Wan''er are also smiling. They are over school, so don''t worry about it. "Eat first." Wang Yi smiles and waves at Xiaojing. The girl runs over and is not afraid of Li Mei at all. "You are just used to her." Li Mei said helplessly. Xiaojingjing is 13 years old this year, but he''s crazy every day. He''s absent from school every day. No matter how he goes on, he can''t manage it any more. Of course, Li Mei is not really angry. When she has a meal, she still tries her best to bring food to Xiaojing for fear that she will not have enough to eat. A dinner ended with a happy family, but there was only one Cai Yao missing. However, there might be a battle in the future. She was organizing a tank regiment to make final preparations. The next day, at dawn, Wang Yi took a helicopter to Hohhot base. Because in the early hours of this morning, fierce fighting happened again in Hohhot base. A total of 100000 zombies pounded the wall of the gathering place crazily, and a five meter long gap was opened in the middle, which was caused by the pus vomited by the decaying corpses, The soldiers didn''t have much casualties, but the wall was probably not able to resist. "Chief, why don''t we plug this gap right away?" Li Weiping pointed to the gap on the opposite side and said anxiously. "No more." Wang Yi shook his head. In a short period of time, it is impossible to plug the gap, and there are more than one million zombies in Hohhot. There is no need to block or not to block this wall. "In this way, you immediately inform the gathering area to bring all the explosives transported from the lianfengshan Army factory." Wang Yi said. "I''ll put all the shells and grenades in this area." Wang Yi pointed to the regional road between the first wall and the second wall. All the survivors here have been emptied. As the first place for the upcoming battle, I''m afraid they dare not stay even if they are asked to stay. "Brother Yi, do you want to fight with the corpses in this area?" Li Weiping said thoughtfully. "No Wang Yi shook his head slowly, then said. "Here, it''s just a place to consume the corpses." There are millions of corpses in the group, but with some grenade shells, it is estimated that it will not play a big role. At most, it will kill two or three hundred thousand zombies. Wang Yi''s real plan was to fight with the corpses after two times of consumption. For the first time, it was this area where shells, grenades and explosives were used to consume as many corpses as possible. For the second time, it was the third wall. The third wall, as the last defensive building of Hohhot base, is much stronger than the first two. After these two times, if successful, at least half of the corpses will be consumed. As for the rest, they can only be annihilated in the plain between Daqingshan and Hohhot. The vast wasteland is just suitable for the tank group to charge collectively. When it comes to cooperating with the special forces, it must cause a very big blow to the corpse group, right? At the very least, we must not let the corpses attack the wall of the gathering place of big green hill. In the afternoon, teams of vehicles set out from Daqingshan gathering place, loaded with various gunpowder shells, and headed for Hohhot base, At the same time, the support from lianfengshan Army factory also arrived. Yang Bing led 20000 soldiers and 200 tanks, which had just joined the military factory and worked overtime day and night to assemble, to the last wall of Hohhot base, This time, Wang Yi gathered 70000 troops. Although there were dozens of zombies on the opposite side, everyone knew that they had no chance to retreat. Maybe I''m afraid, but I never want to run away. As the night approached, in the dark of the night, only less than a thousand soldiers were left on the second wall, They all have various detonators in their hands, which are also made by those special operations team members working overtime. After all, those shells are useless when they are thrown there. Only when they explode can they kill the corpses. And at this time, in the opposite of the Wuthering market, suddenly came a whistling. "Roar!" Roar, as if with endless fear, so that those left behind on the wall of the soldiers can not help but tremble. However, what really scares them is still behind them. The dim urban area opposite is suddenly replaced by tall shadows, Soldiers with a little experience all know that it is absolutely a huge corpse to have such a huge body. But there are too many, They almost filled the eyes of the soldiers and couldn''t see the edge. Chapter 1409 There was a tremor in the hearts of the soldiers. Because they had never seen so many huge corpses gathered together, You know, for every 100 ordinary zombies, it is possible to evolve a mutant zombie, Even if there are mutant zombies, there are strong corpses, crawling corpses and other kinds of mutant zombies. But if you look at the huge corpses in front of you, it is estimated that there are at least thousands of them. Moreover, this is not all the mutant zombies. You can see how large the scale of the corpses in Hohhot is, Boom boom! Thousands of giant corpses waved their fists at the same time, directly pounding the wall in front into pieces. Nothing can resist the bombardment of so many huge corpses. Roar! The huge corpses roared in unison, then got out of the way, and a group of ordinary zombies roared in behind, The soldiers on the wall of the second city only felt that it was like a flood on the opposite side. The dense roar shocked people, and even the wall under their feet was shaking, Huge corpses mixed in the corpses, all the buildings along the road collapsed, and the sound of roaring was heard all the time. "Wait a minute!" On the city wall, Yang Ze raised his arm high. He was the key person in this link, leading 1000 soldiers to detonate explosives, and then take them back safely. In the blink of an eye, the corpses had already rushed to the middle of the road, and Yang Ze put down his arms in the next second, With Yang Ze''s order, all the soldiers immediately responded and fiercely pressed the detonating device in their hands. "Boom boom!" Violent explosion suddenly sounded, on the ground, as if it was like fireworks in general, a burst point explosion, with fireworks straight into the sky. A hapless giant corpse just stepped on a blast point. Before he could react, his huge body soared into the air and was still in the air, torn to pieces by the shrapnel, Although zombies have been able to resist some bombs and other weapons, such intensive attacks, let alone now, even if they are allowed to evolve again, it is estimated that they will not be able to resist. Boom boom! The explosion was heard all the time. These explosives were laid according to the previously designated route. It can be said that the explosives sounded directly in the center of the corpse group. Whether they were variant zombies or ordinary zombies, they were almost enveloped in the fire. It is estimated that this explosion will at least cost more than 100000 corpses, Of course, this kind of attack is totally one-off, because there are not so many ammunition reserves in Daqingshan gathering area. It is very difficult to gather so many ammunition in a short time. The explosion is still going on, and the zombies are so mindless that they don''t even know what to do, But at this time, an angry roaring voice suddenly rang out. These zombies seemed to have received some orders and rushed towards the second wall. After the fierce bombing, more than 100000 zombies died, and the rest of the corpses finally responded and roared deafening. Although their appearance was extremely miserable at the moment, it did not hinder the speed of the zombies. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the front of the second wall. Boom! A huge corpse with only half of its body left in the explosion hit the wall with a bang, waving its only arm, Unfortunately, although the explosion just now did not make it lose its life, the rest of its body is not enough to give its fist enough strength. Even if it''s a hard punch, the wall doesn''t shake at all. The soldiers on the wall couldn''t help taking a long breath, but before they wiped the sweat on their forehead, another giant corpse, almost intact, rushed over. Boom! There was another loud noise. The wall was directly attacked by the giant corpse''s fist, and a crack was made. One of the two soldiers who just stood around was unstable and fell directly. But before they fell to the ground, they were kneaded into a blood mist by the angry giant corpse. Mutant zombies now know what anger is. "Retreat!" Yang Ze decisively gave the order that the second wall was not as strong as the other two walls, but only used to buffer the corpses. It is estimated that the wall will collapse if two more fists are used. Sure enough. As soon as Yang Ze led the soldiers to leave, the wall was blasted out of a big hole by the huge corpses coming from behind. Then, the wall collapsed and opened a channel about 10 meters wide. The zombies who did not press out of the smoke rushed to the channel one by one. However, the wall was too unstable. As soon as the passage was formed, the walls on both sides collapsed towards the middle. Boom! When a loud noise came, the eager zombies were buried directly. In addition to the giant corpses, they could also climb out of the ruins by relying on the strength of their body shape. All the other zombies were buried. Chapter 1410 The impact of the corpse group was sudden. Of course, in terms of the huge number of corpses, it was not a huge loss. Within a minute, zombies appeared again behind the collapsed ruins, One by one, just like climbing a hillside, nothing can stop them, crossing the ruins and continuing to rush towards the third wall, I''m afraid this is the first time these soldiers have come into contact with such a large group of corpses. Although a lot has been lost, there are still millions. On the third wall, Wang Yi held up a telescope to observe the corpses less than 1000 meters away. "Brother Yi, when shall we leave?" Yang Ze came up, more or less disheartened. "When this wall is broken." Wang Yi put down his telescope and said slowly, There is a special connection between the corpse group and the corpse mother, just like the child and the mother. If the distance is too long, the sudden death of the corpse mother will make other zombies enter the manic stage. So even if you want to kill the corpse mother, you have to have a certain distance. Otherwise, the crazy zombies are terrible. "Yes, I''ll go down and prepare." Yang Ze nodded, immediately got off the wall, and drove the helicopter parked behind for a long distance. With the posture of corpse group attack, it was sooner or later that the third wall was broken. Yang Ze didn''t want the helicopter to be destroyed, but the whole plan was lost. Roar, roar! "Ouch!" After a short wait, the corpses have basically reached a distance of less than 200 meters, The huge corpse running in front of the strong corpse, every step down, even the stones on the city wall are shaking. Bang! Finally, a soldier with a rifle took the lead to open his mouth, and the bullet of a high-quality rifle roared into a giant corpse''s head, but the scene of the giant corpse being shot and killed did not appear, The huge corpse''s body just swayed twice, and the head was hit with a small blood pit, and then continued to rush forward. On the contrary, this kind of painless attack angered the huge corpse. It took a big step, and then rushed to the front of the wall, and then fell on the wall with a fist. Boom! With a loud noise, the wall was hit by the machine, and a small pit about the size of a millstone immediately appeared on the wall, but the wall itself did not receive any other influence, When the third wall was first built, it was built according to the final defense facilities. It can be said that the firmness of the wall is not much different from that of the wall in Daqingshan gathering place. A lot of concrete and steel bars are used, which is far from the previous two walls, Of course, the result of such rich materials is obvious. Even if the huge corpse is bombarded continuously, there is no sign of the wall collapsing, But when the giant corpse raised his fist again, a sharp spear dropped from his head. "Poof With a dull sound, a gun more than two meters long went straight into the chest from the top of the body, The huge body of the huge corpse suddenly stopped, and the waving arm also stopped and slowly fell to the side. "Boom!" A few just rushed over the crawling corpses were pressed tightly, although they were not dead, but it was estimated that they could not get out. On the wall, Wang Yi clapped his hands with gloomy eyes, As always, the power of spearing is limited in number. After such a long time of forging, there are only about 200000 spears now, which is the real mace of Daqingshan gathering place. "Dada dada!" The sound of zero and one rifles resounded throughout the battlefield. An ordinary zombie died under bullets, and there were 40000 soldiers standing on the city wall. The killing power was so huge that even the corpses could not afford it. A row of zombies fell down. After a while, a corpse mountain composed of zombies was piled up in front of the wall. Relying on the wall, the zombies were smart enough to climb up the corpse mountain and prepare to attack the soldiers on the wall. Roar! All of a sudden, a roar came, and a claw zombie rushed up at an extremely fast speed, aiming at the soldiers on the wall. The faces of those soldiers turned pale. They were all from the fourth division of Hu Meng. They had no experience in large-scale combat. Now it''s very difficult to carry guns. But the zombie with sharp claws didn''t care. After it came, it aimed its sharp claws at the two soldiers'' throats. Poop, poop, poop! The sound became one, two big heads flew up, with hot blood, fell under the wall, and were torn to pieces by the zombies. After killing two soldiers, the claw zombie didn''t stop and rushed to the other soldiers. Where it passed, it was a piece of broken limbs and arms. The team in this piece was directly beaten and could not be attacked. At this time, the two special operations team members got the news and immediately came to support. Chapter 1411 The special combat team members are the zombies in the army of big green hill who are specialized in fighting against sharp claw zombies and strong corpses, Basically, they are all three-level evolutors. They use the best weapons, but their combat effectiveness is also very strong. Only two special combat team members rushed out directly, one left and one right, took out daggers to attack the claw zombie, who killed all sides of the soldiers. Poop, poop, poop! Two dull sounds, claw Zombie''s two arms were directly pierced, it did not have any ability to resist. Roar! The claw zombie couldn''t help roaring, but the two special combat team members didn''t hear it and didn''t take back the dagger. Instead, they broke the two arms of the claw zombie to the back. Apart from the sharp claws, there is no other tone on the body of the zombie with sharp claws. Now that the two claws are controlled, it is equivalent to a semi disabled person. A special combat team member then draws out a dagger again and stabs the lower part of the brain of the zombie with sharp claws obliquely. Poof! With a dull sound, the dagger well avoided the claws, the corpse''s hard bones, and went directly to the brain. Then with a slight force, the brain was directly stirred into paste. This is the combat effectiveness of the special combat team members. They are the real elites in Daqingshan gathering place. They kill all kinds of zombies with sharp claws in front of ordinary soldiers and live only a few seconds in the hands of the special combat team members. But the next moment, more variant zombies rushed from the corpse mountain, directly drowning the two special combat team members. No matter how powerful their combat effectiveness was, they were unable to cope with the zombies several times or even more than ten times. After a while, they were torn to pieces, Such a scene is very common on the city wall. Some variant zombies were killed by special forces and soldiers, and some soldiers were torn by those zombies, but this was only temporary. After Wang Yi and others reacted, they immediately mobilized their hands to support the lost city wall. At the same time, Wang Yi ordered ten soldiers to carry out continuous bombing against the corpse mountain with bazookas. Boom boom! A dense explosion sounded, and the corpse mountain was directly scattered, including the zombies on it, which became a charred corpse, Zombies were burned by the fire, and the disgusting smell of zombies spread all over the battlefield. "Brother Yi, is that enough?" Li Weiping ran over in a hurry. Now the battle has played a lot of effects. The corpses are here. At least they have destroyed about 100000 of them. In addition, there are less than one million corpses left. "No way." Wang Yi shook his headˇ° Keep fighting, when they''re going to destroy the walls and retreat. " There are only 40000 soldiers on the wall of the city, and the other half is completely in the wasteland between the Hohhot base and the Daqingshan gathering place. If we don''t eliminate these corpses to a certain number, I''m afraid we can''t intercept them. "Yes Without hesitation, Li Weiping continued to command the troops. One by one, he was thrown down from the city wall and pinned the zombies on the ground. However, such an attack did not last long. Suddenly, a sarcoma shot out of the corpse group and hit the city wall with great accuracy. Poof! Sarcomas are scattered everywhere, and the strong corrosive pus melts all the soldiers several meters around, which is more powerful than a grenade, "The rotten corpses are attacking!" As soon as Wang Yi''s face sank, he knew that once the rotten corpse attacked, the time for the wall to be broken would be fast. Sure enough, after a while, more than a dozen sarcomas came. "Poop, poop, poop, poop!" Many sarcomas exploded on the wall of the city. Many of them did not hurt the soldiers. On the contrary, they corroded the zombies who were too close to the wall, But at the same time, the wall was seriously corroded, and even the steel bars inside were exposed in several places, "Let all the soldiers evacuate in batches, and prepare the remaining soldiers!" Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth, and Li Hu next to him immediately gave Wang Yi''s order, At the next moment, the soldiers on the wall begin to evacuate under the command of their respective officers. Of course, they can''t all evacuate in a swarm. In that case, I''m afraid the corpses will immediately break through the wall and kill all the soldiers, Instead, about 10000 soldiers were evacuated, and the rest attacked the zombies with more ferocious fire. All kinds of bullets and shells seemed to be free, pouring rain on the corpse group. For a moment, the corpse group suffered heavy casualties, and was stiffly blocked 100 meters away from the city wall. "Withdraw some more!" Wang Yi ordered that another 10000 soldiers leave quickly. In less than ten minutes, less than half of the 40000 soldiers on the wall were left, and the lack of the number of soldiers, no matter how fierce the fire was, could not continue to stop the zombies. The corpses kept advancing towards the city wall under the barrage of gunfire. In less than a minute, they had advanced 50 meters. Chapter 1412 It can be said that it is very dangerous now. There are only 20000 soldiers left on the wall, which is not enough to stop the corpses. It will be very difficult to retreat. However, Wang Yi has long considered this. ˇ±Yangze, follow the plan! " Wang Yi glanced at Yang Ze and said. ˇ±Well, brother Yi, you can see how I send these bastards to heaven! " Yang Ze grinned and waved his hand. Several special combat team members gathered around him immediately. At the same time, a small square box appeared in their hands, all of which were covered with buttons and two long antennas. This is a bomb detonator, more than those before! "Go to hell!" Yangze roared and pressed the button. Boom! With a loud noise, in the middle of the corpse group, there was a huge pit with a radius of 10 meters, which was directly blown out by the bomb. The zombies in this range had no reaction at all, and were torn to pieces. Boom boom! Yang Ze and a group of special combat team members kept pressing the button, and there were explosions everywhere. They were all in the center of the corpse group. Basically, all the zombies were shrouded. In this case, at least 50000 zombies were killed, In this way, there was a vacuum in the front of the corpse group. The corpse group in the back couldn''t rush over for a while, while the corpse group in the front was basically blown to pieces. The soldiers on the wall also took advantage of this hard won opportunity and immediately began to retreat. In just ten minutes, twenty thousand soldiers had left the wall and ran to the back, These soldiers are basically second-class evolutors, not to mention how strong their physique is, but it''s not hard to travel ten or twenty kilometers. All the special fighters left the wall. The next moment, the armed helicopter slowly rose from behind the wall, On the helicopter, there were only two people, Wang Yi and Yang Ze. "Brother Yi, they are going to cross the wall." Yang Ze looked at the corpse mountain formed by the later corpse group and was climbing over the already empty city wall. Wang Yi took out a remote control and pressed the red button. Boom boom! There was another loud noise, but this time, the explosion took place at the bottom of the wall, The 20 meter high and 10 meter wide wall collapses, which is very dangerous. The zombies who just climbed up the wall in front of them are blown away directly, while those below are even more unfortunate, It was as if a big mountain had been smashed, and the zombies near the city wall had been smashed firmly, A cement stone the size of a car hit a huge corpse directly, and even half of his shoulder collapsed. Boom boom! The collapse of the wall was a heavy blow to the corpse group, and tens of thousands of zombies were killed. It is estimated that the number of zombies left is less than 700000. In this way, it can be regarded as gaining the greatest time for the retreating soldiers. All the soldiers, in a short period of 20 minutes, ran to the position ten kilometers away from the wall. This is the last stage of the battlefield, Four hundred tanks were ready, and all the third level evolutionists in the army, including the special forces, were armed to the teeth. Daggers, superb rifles, Tassels and grenades are all distributed in sets, Their role is to annihilate the variant zombies in the corpse group, while the tank battle group is aimed at ordinary zombies, After all, the weight and tenacity of a tank are absolutely lethal to ordinary zombies, while the huge zombies, such as strong corpses and giant corpses, are restrained to the tank, so only when they cooperate with each other can they play the greatest role, The soldiers converged quickly. 80000 soldiers, armed with machetes, were waiting for the zombies, Now, the super rifle and zero one rifle have no effect. The front is a flat wasteland without any shelter. Once the corpses rush over, it is a frontal collision. The rifle is far from the chopper. On the surrounding hillsides, there are 10000 spearmen. These soldiers are specialized in throwing spears to slow down the impact of the corpses. Boom! Finally, the long but short wait ended, and the horizon in front became gray. Cai Yao could not help holding her hand nervously. She knows. The corpses are finally here. Roar!!! A great roar! Head of a few strong corpses crazy ran over, dark red eyes full of anger, if they can say human words, I''m afraid now is already curse up. From Hohhot to here, a short distance of more than ten kilometers, the loss of more than 300000 zombies, it is no one, and even people did not eat a bite. It''s probably the most subdued battle since they became zombies, isn''t it? "Special team, get ready!" Li Ping yelled angrily. After Yang Ze left, he was the highest commander of the special forces. "Kill Thousands of special combat team members waved their swords, and their killing intention burst into the sky. Chapter 1413 They are the elite of this team, Eat well, use well, fight naturally also want to rush in the front. "Shoot team! Shoot On both sides of the hillside, five thousand soldiers each threw out their guns. These soldiers are specially trained to hurl their guns at a distance of one kilometer. Although the accuracy can not be guaranteed, the accuracy of such intensive attacks is almost nothing. Tens of thousands of spears were like lightning in the night sky. In the blink of an eye, they fell into the group of strong corpses and giant corpses in front of them. Whoosh, whoosh! Poop, poop! The spears fell like raindrops, and the zombies fell directly. It''s too dense to escape. Hundreds of mutant zombies were killed, and the attack of the corpse group finally eased down. At this time, it was time for the special forces to rush up. Thousands of special combat team members rushed up in a swarm. A short distance of several hundred meters was more than ten seconds for them. However, the ordinary zombies in the back are not their targets. These special combat team members should focus on the mutant zombies that can cause danger to the tanks, Strong corpses, giant corpses, even decaying corpses, clawed zombies. War is imminent, after the special combat team members rushed to the corpse group, the tank group also began to charge. Unlike the special combat team, the roaring sound of the tanks was like thunder. Four hundred tanks charged at the same time, creating no less momentum than the corpses. Finally, the tanks collided with the corpses. At the next moment, hundreds of roads made of flesh and blood were immediately crossed out of the corpse group. Facing the tanks made of steel, ordinary zombies had no resistance ability at all, but their boss, those mutant zombies, had been cleared by the special forces who took the lead in rushing past. Of course, this is only in general. After all, even if the number of ordinary zombies increases, they will still pose a threat to tanks, There should be something wrong with a tank, and it was surrounded by hundreds of zombies. At this time, a huge corpse came not far away, and the huge sole of foot fell from the sky and directly fell on the top of the tank. Boom! With a dull sound, the tank collapsed directly from a height of more than four meters to less than three meters, and the soldiers inside estimated that the situation would not be good. And then, the 80000 soldiers began to charge, now there is no way to retreat, once lost, then they can not escape from the pursuit of the corpses. The corpses of the two sides collided like fire and water, shouting and yelling, making a symphony in the open land. At this time, over the urban area of Hohhot, an armed helicopter flew up quickly. "Sure enough, those mutants didn''t move!" Wang Yi looked down at the stadium with gloomy eyes. In the middle of the place, there were still those high platforms with the corpse mother on them and the mutant people around them. But Wang Yi noticed that there was a slight change in the number of mutant people. It used to be nearly 200 mutants, but now it looks like there are only about 1780 left. However, Wang Yi didn''t think much about it. Those mutants might be directing the corpse group, and there were only more than 20 of them, which did not pose any threat to the gathering place of Daqingshan. "Janze, land the helicopter." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes, brother Yi." Yang Ze nodded and steered the helicopter to yesterday''s landing position. Although the positioning disk is strong, if you drop it from such a high altitude, no one can guarantee that there will be any other problems. If it is a little inaccurate, all previous achievements will be wasted. "Brother Yi, Captain Luo asked for a call." As soon as the helicopter landed, janze brought the headset. Opposite is Luo Heng, who has now led the missile fleet away from the Daqingshan gathering place, about 50 kilometers. Here, it is the nearest target of missile shooting. "Brother Yi, when do you start there? This side is ready. " Luo Heng''s voice came from his headset. Even though he was separated by several tens of kilometers, Wang Yi seemed to see the missile standing up, as if it was going to pierce the sky. "Right now, in about half an hour." Wang Yi glanced at his watch. He had to put the positioning plate in the stadium first, and then he could inform Luo Heng to launch the missile. "Well, brother Yi, you have to be careful. After you put the positioning disk in place, please inform me immediately..." Putting down the headset, Wang Yi immediately jumped off the helicopter with a positioning disk. Yang Ze''s task is to send him here, and now, his task has been completed, so next, we can only rely on Wang Yi himself. "Brother Yi, you must be careful." Yang Ze''s face is full of worry. The last time he lurked in, it was already breathtaking. Now he is looking for those mutants again. Who knows if there will be any unexpected danger? Chapter 1414 "Don''t worry." Wang Yi smiles a little and looks relaxed. But the real pressure is in the heart. This time, there was no zombie group to cover, only those mutants were left. Wang Yi didn''t know how to avoid being found, so he had to go one step at a time. Familiar with the road, Wang Yi came to the stadium nearby. By this time, the stadium had been completely emptied. There were no zombies on the ground, only filth on the ground. Pools of yellow and green mucus were excreted from the body of the zombies. Wang Yi looked at these things on the ground, hesitated for a moment, picked them up with his hands and smeared them evenly on his body, Just after touching the skin, there was a stabbing pain. There were more zombie viruses in this thing than in the blood of zombies. Even the constitution of Wang Yi''s fifth level evolutor could not react at all, Tingling on the skin is the most direct manifestation. However, although it is harmful to human body, it is very good for covering human smell. Wang Yi used it many times in his previous life in order to survive. Wang Yi was still painting all over his body, even his hair and sole. Then he walked towards the stadium, Roar! As soon as he got to the gate of the stadium, there was a roaring sound, but there was a little pain in the sound. Wang Yi frowned and looked forward, On the high platform, an ordinary zombie was bound by his hands and feet, constantly struggling. The roar came from it. It seems that it should be a female zombie, but after becoming a zombie, her last human relationship has disappeared without a trace, her gray body has nothing to wear, and her legs are so wide open. And there was a mutant beside her. The mutant held a dagger in his arm. Wang Yi couldn''t help passing by, which was the one he abandoned yesterday. "Poof The mutant used a dagger to scratch his arm hard. In an instant, a stream of blood with pale gold flowed from the wound of his arm. Then, the mutant grabbed the female Zombie''s mouth with his other hand, broke it open, and sent his own blood in. "They are..." Wang Yi''s eyes widened. For the first time, even in his previous life, Wang Yi saw the formation of a corpse mother for the first time, It turns out that they are not naturally evolved, but caused by mutated human beings! The next moment, the female zombie ate enough blood. Her body, which was just struggling, suddenly trembled, and her mouth let out a howl that made her scalp numb. It didn''t take a few seconds. The body of this female zombie is like a balloon blown up, which is huge at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning, her normal size head slowly changed to almost catch up with the giant corpse''s head, and the body below looked strange. But as the mutant next to him shoves the prepared human limbs into the mouth of the female zombie, a new round of changes begins. I saw her body as if it had been rigidly inflated. Her stomach bulged, and her gray skin was directly cracked, revealing the muscles inside. On seeing this scene, the mutant nearby seemed to be in a hurry and yelled at the other mutants. The mutants quickly grabbed the thighs of the two survivors from the ground and put them into the mouth of the female zombie. I saw that the female zombie did not chew, but swallowed it directly. With the flesh and blood, her stomach rose, and her cracked skin seemed to have nutrition supplement, and slowly recovered. The mutant wiped his head very anthropomorphically, if he still had sweat, But the next moment, the female Zombie''s stomach split again, mutation people quickly put those human limbs into its mouth, so repeatedly several back and forth, the female zombie stabilized. But now, it should have been called the mummy. It''s as big as a car, and its limbs have been covered by its bulging belly. There''s no possibility of any movement at all. As those mutants put human flesh and blood into its mouth again, its stomach suddenly shakes violently, as if there''s something inside that wants to come out. Poof! A ferocious cut, from its legs split to the abdomen, and then, a pair of gray white, with mucus claws from the inside out. Zombies, or zombies in second form. It has human organs. From the appearance, it should be male, but Wang Yi knows that the zombie has nothing to do with human beings. Even if it faces a human like face, it is completely different from human. "Roar!" As soon as the zombie was born, the mother''s belly collapsed. Then, the mutants continued to take out some human flesh and put it into the mother''s mouth. They''re making, making zombies Chapter 1415 In the eyes of these mutants, the corpse mother is a fertility machine. And the zombies that come out of her stomach can be regarded as the same kind of mutant. When Wang Yi looked at this scene, his heart was also complicated. I didn''t expect that when I wanted to take the team to a safe place, I arrived in Hohhot, which is more dangerous than those big cities in the south. However, Wang Yi immediately responded. Now he has arrived here. When the positioning disk is set up and the missile falls, all these dangers will not be dangerous. Then, Wang Yi walked forward cautiously. He wanted to make sure that the missile landed in the center of the stadium. Otherwise, no one knew how strong the mutant''s defense ability was. It would be bad if it didn''t blow up. Step by step, Wang Yi only felt that his steps were getting heavier and heavier. After all, there were nearly 200 mutants in front of him. If they were found, under the current situation, Wang Yi would not even have a chance to run out, ˇ±Roar When a mutant saw Wang Yi approaching, he gave a very unfriendly low roar. Wang Yi''s body was shocked and his eyes were twinkling. Fortunately, the mutant just roared, but did not attack Wang Yi. It''s probably a warning. I don''t like Wang Yi getting too close. Wang Yi also understood that in the eyes of mutant people, zombies are just lower species. But Wang Yi can''t manage so much, even if it roars out his throat, Wang Yi still firmly walks to the center of the stadium. The mutant had turned his body completely, and his blood red eyes were staring at Wang Yi. If he took another step forward, he would touch the platform of the mother''s corpse. Wang Yi was also at sixes and sevens. He bent down and looked at the mutant for fear that it would suddenly rush towards him. However, it is just a low roar in the throat, it is estimated that it has reached the limit of vigilance. He carefully put the positioning plate on the ground. Wang Yi paused and put his finger on the only button of the positioning plate, This is the switch of the positioning disk. Once pressed, the positioning disk will be activated to send out a signal to guide the missile. Drop! A light ring, Wang Yi suddenly a meal, in the heart almost directly scold voice. What the hell is this? It''s still ringing when it''s turned on! As soon as the mutant heard the sound, his body was also in a burst, followed by a whirring sound in his throat. Wang Yi raised his head slowly, and his eyes met those of the mutant. Roar! The mutant suddenly gave out a roar and rushed up directly, bumping Wang Yi into the air. Bang! With a dull sound, Wang Yi flew out more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. Wang Yi didn''t resist because he was not sure whether he was exposed or not. If he fought back rashly, he might cause a bigger rebound. But now it seems that the mutant didn''t find himself. After bumping Wang Yi into the air, he immediately stopped and looked down at the positioning disk on the ground, On the positioning plate, a small vacuum lamp is flashing red light, which is very conspicuous in the dark. Wang Yi staggered to get up. Now that he had put it in place, he left here quickly, and then informed Luo Heng to launch the missile. But just as Wang Yigang turned around, the mutant unexpectedly raised his foot and stepped on the positioning plate on the ground. Bang! With a dull sound, the positioning plate was almost depressed to the ground. Wang Yi asked. He immediately stared at the mutant, hoping that it just stepped on the positioning plate out of curiosity, But Wang Yi was disappointed. The mutant pauses, raises his foot again and falls down. Click! A clear voice sounded, standing at the angle of Wang Yi, you can clearly see that the positioning plate revealed a crack! And the mutant also seems to be very satisfied with this result, again raised his foot, want to break the positioning plate. Maybe it doesn''t know what it is. In its heart, it is more curious, But in Wang Yi''s eyes, it made him sweat. If the positioning disk, which was finally placed at risk, was crushed by this mutant, it would be a waste of work, The next moment, Wang Yi clenched his teeth, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the head of the mutant. Click! As soon as the mutant raised his foot, he was hit on the head by a stone before he fell down. He shook his body, stepped back two steps, and looked at Wang Yi angrily. Roar! The mutant man let out a roar, this lower creature dare to challenge its dignity! But Wang Yi didn''t just let it go. Instead, he picked up a stone again and threw it on his head in front of the mutant. Click! The stone is broken in response to the sound, and the mutant''s body is shaking, suddenly. Roar! It gave out a piercing roar. Even the other mutants were attracted and turned to stare at Wang Yi. "Run! Wang Yi only had this idea in his heart. No matter what, he couldn''t let the mutant damage the positioning disk. Chapter 1416 Wang Yi can only attract people. Thinking about this, Wang Yi immediately ran back with great speed. Sure enough, with Wang Yi''s move, the mutants immediately got into trouble and wanted to chase him, But just now the mutant roared, the other mutants all returned to the original place, and it was the only one who chased out, They also want to protect the corpse mother, but did not notice, has been stepped on the underground positioning disk, but is crazy flashing up. At the same time, 50 kilometers away from here, a missile launch vehicle was parked in the open space. The missile with a length of more than 10 meters pointed to the sky. Several soldiers were holding military computers to make final preparations. Didi! Just then, a signal came out from one of the computers. "Report! Mr. Luo, the positioning disk has been activated! " The soldier ran to Luo Heng in a hurry. "OK, I''ll contact the chief right away." Luo Heng nodded and immediately pressed the car radio, but no matter how he made the contact signal, Wang Yi didn''t answer. "What happened?" Luo Heng frowned. Is there any danger in elder brother Yi''s side? "Mr. Luo, the missile is ready. When will it be launched?" Asked the soldier. Luo Heng is silent. Wang Yi has no command. There must be something wrong. If he doesn''t launch a missile, he may miss the chance. If he lets those mutants run away, it will be in vain. But if it was launched rashly, it would hurt Wang Yi by mistake, and the consequences would be even worse. You know, the power of this missile is not comparable to that of any grenade. Once it hits, I''m afraid that it will become a waste for miles around. "Twenty minutes later, according to the signal given by the positioning disk, launch the missile." Luo Heng clenched his teeth and ordered, He believed that with Wang Yi''s strength, he would be out of danger in 20 minutes. At this time, in the streets near the Hohhot stadium. Roar! The mutant made a roaring sound, like a flexible spider. He darted two times on the wall and rushed forward to Wang Yi, who was playing with his life. Poof! The sharp claws left a long wound on Wang Yi''s back. Wang Yi''s body faltered forward, then drew out a dagger and scratched it on his back, Fortunately, after the attack, the mutant did not chase himself. "Damn it." Wang Yi couldn''t help cursing. He turned his head and looked at the mutant with gloomy eyes, Just when he was running away, Wang Yi was watched by the mutant. During the fight, his communication equipment was damaged. Now there is no way to contact Luo Heng. But according to Wang Yi''s understanding of Luo Heng, he knew that after he received the signal again, he would certainly bomb here, but after how long, Wang Yi could not predict. It may be five minutes, it may be ten minutes, maybe, in the next second, the missile with hundreds of kilograms of high explosive will fall. If Wang Yi can''t get out of the explosion range of the missile at that time, the result can be imagined. However, this mutant man entangled Wang Yi again, pursued him closely, and gave him a paw from time to time, so that Wang Yi could not escape smoothly. If it could understand human beings, Wang Yi would scold it. It''s going to be blown to ruins. Is it interesting to chase him? When the mutant saw Wang Yi stop, his blood red eyes immediately flashed greedy, After such a short chase, the mutant man has determined that this thing in front of him is not a zombie, but a human. And the energy contained in his blood makes the mutant man excited, but it is much stronger than the human he ate before. Roar! The mutant let out a roar and pounced on Wang Yi. Do you really think I''m a bully? Wang Yi''s anger burned in his heart. He stopped running and directly kicked the mutant''s chest. Bang! With a dull sound, the mutant was kicked out and crashed into a hole in the back wall. But the mutant didn''t have any substantial damage. With two howls, he immediately climbed out of the wall and continued to rush to Wang Yi. Wang Yi was full of helplessness and had to retreat. After all, no one knew when the missile would fall. For Wang Yi, every second and every minute might be the last time. Hoo Hoo Hoo! At this time, a whistling sound came suddenly, and the mutant zombie who was going to attack Wang Yi was suddenly stunned. He raised his head and looked into the air. Yang Ze was flying an armed helicopter over Wang Yi''s head. He had been waiting there for a while before. He was very worried. With Luo Heng''s notice, he had to fly a helicopter to have a look, Who knows just come over, see Wang Yi be entangled by mutation person. "Brother Yi! Come on up! Captain Luo is about to launch a missile! " Yang Ze yelled at Wang Yi. Although the noise of the helicopter was very loud, it was clearly transmitted to Wang Yi''s ears. Chapter 1417 Wang Yi looked at the mutant, and then kicked out, hitting the mutant''s chest. "Bang!" The mutant flew backwards, and Wang Yi also took advantage of this opportunity to rush to the nearby building. The helicopter stayed in the air for nearly 100 meters. With Wang Yi''s bouncing ability, it couldn''t go up at all. It had to rely on the nearby buildings. The mutant was obviously not ready to let Wang Yi escape so easily. With a roar, he immediately ran up the stairs after Wang Yi, "Deng Deng Deng!" There was a disordered sound of footsteps. The outer iron stairs were rusty. Stepping on them, the whole stairs were shaking. But Wang Yi didn''t dare to slow down, because there was a mutant behind him, "Roar!" The mutant''s speed was faster than Wang Yi''s. in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed behind Wang Yi. With a roar, his sharp claws grabbed Wang Yi''s ankle. Dada dada! Just then, a burst of gunfire rang out. It turned out that Yang Ze on the armed helicopter used a high-quality rifle to shoot the mutant, The mutant was hit, his body immediately overturned, rolled twice on the stairs and fell to the ground, but he roared again and continued to rush up. At this time, Wang Yi had already climbed several floors. He was thinking of climbing up a certain distance, and then he could pull the rope down from the helicopter. But just then, in the dark night sky in the distance, a light spot suddenly lit up. The light spot is very weak, but it is rapidly increasing, like a meteor, shooting to this side. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned, as if he had thought of something, and his face suddenly changed. If you are right, this should be the missile launched by Luo Heng. But now the distance between the armed helicopter and the stadium is only a few hundred meters. If it explodes, they will never escape! But the speed of the missile is too fast, 50 kilometers. For it, I''m afraid the real speed hasn''t been used yet, but that''s enough. Yang Ze obviously noticed the missile coming from the air and roared at Wang Yi. But the roaring sound in the air made Wang Yi not understand what he said, but with the shape of his mouth, Wang Yi still heard two words. "Run In a flash, Wang Yi''s speed soared to the extreme, like a shadow, You know, when he was chased by the mutant just now, Wang Yi didn''t run so hard. After all, the two are totally different. Wang Yi can''t kill the mutant in a short time, so he doesn''t want to entangle with it, but he can''t kill it. It''s not targeting US or the enemy. "Roar!" The mutant was not willing to be outdone. He was chasing Wang Yi, but Wang Yi burst out so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him. Finally, Wang Yi just a few seconds, Wang Yi finally ran to the top floor, the helicopter was suspended in the air more than ten meters distance, Wang Yi jumped up, hands firmly grasp the helicopter that broken landing gear, and at this moment, the mutation behind also rushed up. It''s almost the same as Wang Yi. The mutant jumps fiercely, and his sharp claws are ready to grasp Wang Yi''s ankle. However, Yang Ze''s helicopter suddenly raised the height, even if it was only half a meter, it was enough for the mutant to take the blow. There was a whistling sound coming from his body. Wang Yi looked down and saw that the mutant was in the air, waving his arms and limbs without control. But without the point of force, it could only be pulled back by gravity. With a bang, several cracks burst out directly on the ground. Wang Yi couldn''t help taking a long breath, but before he climbed up to the helicopter, the missile in the distance was close to him. Wang Yi could even see that there was a spark in the air in front of the missile, "Whoosh!" The whole helicopter was shaking violently in the air, but Yang Ze still held his teeth firmly, pulled the helicopter up to the height, and ran away quickly with the stadium on his back, Missiles also pass by armed helicopters at this moment. It is estimated that only Wang Yi can experience this feeling in the whole world at night? Seeing a missile fly by with his own eyes, Wang Yi felt like a roast duck hanging in the oven. But before the helicopter flew far away, the missile landed in the center of the stadium. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. It''s like the whole world is shaking. Wang Yi couldn''t help looking back. He saw a huge mushroom cloud rising from the stadium, accompanied by sparks. First, the walls around the stadium were directly blown down by the shock wave generated by the explosion, and then the surrounding buildings, one after another, were like dominoes. Taking the stadium as the center, they tilted in all directions and collapsed Chapter 1418 It is estimated that many people will never see such a scene in their lifetime, But Wang Yi saw it, not only that. When the missile was closest to Wang Yi, it was probably less than 50 meters. There was fire in his eyes, but the shock wave came near after folding heavily. Hoo~~ It''s like a gale. Even if the helicopter is now more than 1000 meters high and two kilometers away from the explosion point, it is still severely affected, All kinds of electronic equipment of the whole armed helicopter gave out alarm sounds, and the helicopter shook violently, as if it was about to fall at any time. Wang Yi hung his hands on the landing gear and felt a burning pain in his back. Needless to say, it was estimated that the whole skin of his back would be scorched, Fortunately, after a few seconds in the air, the helicopter stabilized, hung Wang Yi and flew to the distance. After the explosion, the stadium as the center, within a kilometer radius, has been completely unable to see any buildings still standing. Building collapse, tree burning, this ability to destroy, but much more powerful than the giant corpse. And the stadium, at this time, has become a huge pit, even the soil is scorched black, those corpses, mutants, all disappeared, it is estimated that it is mixed with the soil that was blown out, leaving no trace. But at this time, among the ruins, more than a dozen mutants lifted the gravel on their bodies and looked at the stadium which had become a big pit. These mutants were silent for a while. Roar ~ ~ a roaring sound came. These mutants were stunned. They turned to see the mutant who was chasing Wang Yi and fell down more than ten floors. Hissing~~ Several mutants came together, as if they were communicating with each other, making bursts of roaring sound, and the mutant was obviously more angry, pointing to the direction of Daqingshan gathering place, and roaring up to the sky. Now, as if it were an example to other mutants, more than a dozen mutants began to roar towards the other side of Daqingshan gathering place. A moment later, they stopped roaring and looked in the direction of the gathering place of big green hill. A dozen mutants disappeared in the dark. At this time, Wang Yi climbed from the landing gear to the cabin. The severe pain in his back made Wang Yi show his teeth for a while and touch it with his hand. Except for the yellow oily substance, he didn''t even have a trace of blood. It''s completely scorched by the heat. "Brother Yi, Captain Luo asked for communication." Yang Ze said to Wang Yi while driving a helicopter. He was scared to death just now. After all, it seems that the helicopter is going to fall at any time. He is still pale now. "Good." Wang Yi nodded and picked up the headset on the helicopter. "Brother Yi, what''s the situation over there? Did the missile hit the target accurately? " Luo Heng''s anxious voice came. Just now, he was biting his teeth and ordered to launch. Naturally, he was worried about Wang Yi''s safety. "I''m fine. I''m a little hurt." Wang Yi shook his head, then glanced at the light of the fire in the center of Hohhotˇ° The plan was a success. " Over there, Luo Heng and other soldiers immediately cheered when they heard these four words. For them, corpses are not the biggest threat, even hundreds of thousands of them. If they want to eliminate them, they just pay a price. The real threat is always the mutants. They have more powerful fighting power, defense power, and even wisdom, and can create such a terrible thing as the corpse mother! They don''t die. Wang Yi and others can''t be at ease. At that time, the wasteland, more than 20 kilometers long and wide, between Daqingshan gathering place and Hohhot, was almost shrouded by fighting. Just now, on the side of the corpse group and the army of big green hill, they were still fighting head-on. However, with the extension of the fighting time, the corpses of the two sides were completely mixed together and almost divided into countless small fighting teams. Under the intentional guidance of the army of big green hill, they filled the whole wilderness. There are only 80000 troops in Daqingshan, but there are more than 700000 in the corpse group, even though they are consumed at different levels. If we really rely on fighting hard, it will not work, And this kind of scattered fighting method gives big green hill''s army enough room to turn around. If they can''t fight, then run! Anyway, the place is so big that if you really want to run, ordinary zombies can''t catch up with you. In addition, there are tank teams and special forces to support you. They specially search for those variant zombies on the battlefield and kill them one by one. However, the danger of ordinary zombies to soldiers is very small. But just now, the reaction of these corpses was fierce, and even the attack began to go crazy. For a moment, the soldiers of Daqingshan were unprepared, and there were many casualties. Fortunately, the soldiers of Daqingshan had rich experience, and immediately took Countermeasures after they found something unusual. Chapter 1419 It''s not fighting zombies, Simple and effective. Now the corpses, for some reason, are suddenly manic, and their attacks on soldiers are stronger than before. I don''t know how much, So in this case, it''s better to avoid for a while. Of course, I don''t know why. It''s just that these ordinary soldiers, those high-level soldiers, are excited when they see the sudden explosion of corpses, Because they all heard Wang Yi say that when the corpse mother is eliminated, the ordinary zombies in the corpse group will become extremely manic, but this situation will not last for long. After a few minutes, the corpse group will return to its original state again. Without the command of the Zombie King, these zombies only know how to rush around aimlessly. Where there is the smell of human beings, they will rush there. On the contrary, they ignore the gathering place of big green hill. If they can gather corpses and kill them directly to Daqingshan gathering place, it may cause great danger. But now, they are trapped in this wasteland, and it is only a matter of time before they are solved. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The armed helicopter roared down, or directly smashed down from the air. The landing gear had already been damaged and could not be used. However, it had just experienced the violent shock wave, which had a great impact on some internal lines of the helicopter. It was not easy to land safely. However, when they landed, Wang Yi and Yang Ze came to realize that the place where they landed was too unlucky. It''s just right. It''s in the middle of the corpse group, surrounded by zombies. There''s not even a road. In fact, there is no way to do this. The armed helicopter has reached the limit when it flies here. If it flies again, it is estimated that it will have to crash from the air. Only then can Wang Yi and Wang Yi be in real danger. But now, it''s basically the same danger. Just after landing, a Juli zombie rushed over, raised its huge foot and stepped on the helicopter. "Damn it! My plane Yang Ze couldn''t help roaring, but he had no choice but to follow Wang Yi out of the engine room. Boom! With a loud noise, the armed helicopter was directly trampled into a discus by the Juli zombie. Yang Ze saw that the plane he had been with was like this, and his anger rose. He took out a dagger from his waist, jumped up, jumped directly on the Juli Zombie''s shoulder, and thrust the dagger into the Juli Zombie''s eye socket. Poof! Yang Ze''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even compare with Wang Yi. What''s more, he was a huge corpse. He didn''t respond at all, so he was stabbed into his head by a dagger. Yang Ze then forced to shake the next arm, huge corpse huge body suddenly a draw, suddenly backward. Boom! The dust, including some ordinary zombies in the back, was crushed into meat mud by the huge corpses, Roar, roar! But the sound of this side immediately attracted the attention of the zombies in the distance. After a dense roar, tens of thousands of zombies rushed to form an encirclement, which surrounded Wang Yi and Yang Ze. "It''s dangerous. Yang Ze muttered, his face was also a little pale. After all, there are only two of them here now, and there is no one to support them. The communication equipment has become ruins with the helicopter. "Kill In a short time, Wang Yi immediately gave the order. At this time, everything else was useless. Only fighting was the only hope to live. Roar! The zombies rush up with a roar, but they are facing two desperate human beings, Poof! A knife cut one zombie''s throat, and the stinking blood spread all over his body. But Wang Yi didn''t hesitate. He waved the dagger again and cut off the paw of the other zombie, Yang Ze''s attack depended on his speed, but the number of zombies was too much. They almost hit each other with their backs. All they saw were zombies. His strength was soon exhausted, and a sense of fatigue came. Wang Yi even slowed down his speed of waving a dagger. Roar! A crawling corpse seized the opportunity and rushed to Wang Yi. His sharp claws were on Wang Yi''s back. It''s too late! With a dull sound, Wang Yi only felt the pain coming from his heart. He quickly turned around and kicked the corpse away. On his back, blood began to come out. Yangze''s two daggers have all been cut, but they are still fighting tenaciously. Although one of his arms is pierced by a claw zombie, he knows that he can''t stop, because once he stops, he will die, I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the hillside in the distance, Then, a tank full of zombies appeared on the hillside. Then there were ten tanks and a hundred. "Charge! Rescue the leader All the soldiers driving the tanks thought of a woman''s angry voice in their ears. At the next moment, hundreds of tanks charged together. Chapter 1420 The huge roar was deafening. The zombies were also stunned, but before they could react, they were crushed by the tanks behind them. Tens of thousands of zombies couldn''t stop a tank charge. But at this time, several giant corpses in the corpse group rushed up with big steps. One of them came to the front of the charging tank and stepped on the top of the tank. Boom! A loud noise, the tank was directly stopped, no matter how crazy the track rotation, but simply can not move forward. That''s how Juli zombies suppress tanks. We can see how powerful Juli zombies are, But just as the giant zombie was about to continue to destroy the tank, the rear figures rushed over quickly. It''s a special operations team! They were holding a spear and throwing it at the head of Juli''s zombie. Whoo! The sharp blade pierced the air, leaving a harsh roaring sound in the air. In the blink of an eye, the spear flew to the front, and hit the eye socket of Juli zombie very accurately. Poof! With a dull sound, at least half of the nearly two meter long spear had been shot by assassins. The huge corpse''s head was instantly pierced, and the smelly blood seemed to blow out from the wound, It had already raised its feet and fell feebly, then it leaned back and slammed to the ground, Boom! Several other giant corpses were also shot to greet, one by one built-up pieces fell down. Although there are other variant zombies in the corpse group, there is no threat to the tank. When the tank comes near and drives away the zombies beside Wang Yi and Yang Ze, they are sitting on the ground back to back. It''s really too tired. The physical strength consumed by such a long and fierce battle is very huge. Bang Dang! When the door of the tank was pushed open, Cai Yao, dressed in military uniform, leaned out and saw that although there were many wounds on Wang Yi''s body, there was no fatal injury. Cai Yao couldn''t help smiling. At the moment, in other battlefields in the wasteland, the corpses are divided into countless small pieces, tens of thousands more and thousands less. However, Daqingshan''s team is divided into eight teams, with no team of about 10000 people. Under the leadership of tanks and special forces, they are pounding the corpses. If we fight against so many zombies together, I''m afraid they are not sure, but the corpses are scattered and become small groups one by one, so they can be divided and annihilated without any effort. The headquarters of Daqingshan is built behind a small hill. In the headquarters, Wang Yi, who has recovered, is standing in front of the huge sand table, The sand table is filled with two colors of flags, red for zombies and white for the troops of big green hill. The two are intertwined with each other, but on the whole, there are more red flags. "Brother Yi, make up your mind how we should wipe out the rest of these zombies." Cai Yao said, We should know that the number of flags is at least twice that of Daqingshan army, but what they are considering is how to eliminate the corpses. In terms of the combat effectiveness of the soldiers in Daqingshan, as long as the opportunity is appropriate, a soldier can still kill several zombies, which is why Wang Yi and others are so calm. Wang Yi was slightly silent when he heard that there was almost no accident in the current situation, and it was only a matter of time to eliminate the zombies. What Wang Yi is thinking about now is how to minimize the casualties. "Zhang Cong''s brigade was ordered to withdraw and take back all the shots thrown before." Wang Yi pondered slightly and pointed to a point on the map. It was the first place to fight with the corpse group, where tens of thousands of spears were thrown. These things can consume the corpse group remotely, but the soldiers will not be in any danger. "Yes Li Hu next to him immediately gave Wang Yi''s order. After a while, he came back and said that the shooting was all ready. "Go to the nearest group, shoot the zombies as fast as you can, and then take back the gun." Wang Yi ordered. In the wasteland, a brigade of 5000 soldiers, each with at least ten Spears on his back, roared and threw at the corpses in front of him. In less than a minute, the corpses of tens of thousands of zombies almost all became hedgehogs, miserable, and all were shot through. But Zhang Cong didn''t stop at all. He continued to lead his soldiers into the next battle, The other troops in the wasteland also launched a general attack on the corpses according to their own actual conditions. The special combat team rushed to the front to solve the variant zombies in the corpse group, and then the tank team crushed the ordinary zombies. Basically, a row of tanks passed by, and the corpse group was already fragmented. Ordinary soldiers go up to chop and kill again, and a corpse group is basically over. Chapter 1421 The battle lasted nearly a night, The next day, early in the morning, the sun returned to the earth. The wasteland is almost full of zombies, including soldiers and abandoned tanks. Just looking at the battlefield, you can feel how fierce the battle was yesterday. A line of vehicles was driving over the waste land. "Li Hu, have the casualties of the team been counted?" Looking at the broken body of the soldier by the side of the road, Wang Yi asked in a deep voice. "Nearly 5000 soldiers died, of which 2000 died in Mr. Li''s second division, 1000 died in Feige''s third division, and 1000 died in Mr. Luo''s first division. The rest were Mr. Hu Meng, special forces and tanks." Li Hu said. "Five thousand soldiers." Wang Yi sighed slowly when he heard the words. It took a lot of effort to train these 5000 soldiers, but the normal war was all in vain. Of course, according to the casualties of the corpses, it''s worth it, After all, although half of the millions of corpses collided with soldiers, the proportion was very optimistic. "After returning to the gathering place, immediately carry out the work after the battle. The casualties of each unit should be made up in time, and those soldiers, if they have family members in the gathering place, remember to give them enough welfare." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes." Several people in the car all nodded. Now Daqingshan gathering place is not short of materials. More importantly, it is necessary to gather the hearts of the survivors in the gathering place. Barracks, conference rooms, "In this battle, we have wiped out millions of zombies, of which nearly 700000 pieces of basic meat can be obtained. I have sent soldiers to collect them in the shortest time." Yang Bing opened his mouth and reportedˇ° It''s just that there are too many of these basic meats, and the longest time they can be preserved is only 12 hours. After a night''s fighting, it''s almost time to lose efficacy. Brother Yi, these basic meats... " "After all the soldiers in the Army take it, give it to the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi opened his mouth directly. At this time, there was nothing hidden. Instead of wasting it, it was better to give it to the survivors. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Yang Bing said. "Deputy chief Dong." Wang Yi turned his eyes to Dong Zhengbing and said. "The zombies in Hohhot have been basically cleaned up. Even if they are residual, it is estimated that there will not be much left. We should collect the materials and other things inside." "Chief Wang, don''t worry. I''ve asked people to gather 30000 people among the survivors to enter Hohhot to collect materials." Dong Zhengbing said, Since he became the deputy leader, he can be said to be fully competent for this position. He will manage the gathering place in an orderly way and do everything well in advance. "It''s just the leader. There are many corpse hunting groups in our gathering area, and survivors are going to go into Hohhot alone to collect materials. Should we expel these people?" Dong Zhengbing said. They killed thousands of soldiers in Hohhot. It would be more or less inappropriate to collect materials for these survivors. "No harm." Wang Yi waved his hand. When he was fighting with the corpse group yesterday, the corpse hunting group in the gathering place produced a lot of people, which helped Daqingshan gathering place. "For all survivors who want to enter Hohhot to collect materials, they should give one tenth of the collected materials to the gathering place, and let the others go." Wang Yi said. One tenth, though not much, but you should know that there are at least more than 100000 survivors who want to enter Hohhot to collect materials in the gathering place. Together, each of these people takes out one tenth of the materials, and the team is absolutely a lot for Daqingshan gathering place. "At that time, deputy leader Dong will connect with Mr. Hu, block Hohhot and try not to let people enter from other channels." Wang Yi ordered. "Yes, chief." They immediately nodded. After everything was arranged, Wang Yi was also a little tired and returned to the villa to have a rest. A few days later, the collection of materials for Hohhot officially started, Without the threat of corpses, Hohhot is like a natural treasure house for Daqingshan. Although this city is not as big as those big cities in the south, it is also the capital of Mongolia Province. There are a lot of materials in it, which can''t be collected in a few days, A month later. At the grain base, Wang Yi stood in front of the endless rice fields, looking at the golden wheat waves ahead, and he was very happy, This is the second batch of grain planted today, with a total area of over 1000 hectares. The grain that can be planted is enough to support all the survivors of Daqingshan gathering area for a year. In other words, the food problem in Daqingshan has been solved for a short time. Chapter 1422 "Chief, one more month or so, we can harvest." Beside Wang Yi, Professor Kuang, who was also a little excited, said, He wanted to go to the capital gathering place before, but with the development of Daqingshan gathering place for such a long time, the number of people has reached 700000, so many people, he has no way to abandon. "Professor Kuang, it''s all thanks to you that you can eat well in the gathering place." Wang Yi turned to Professor Kuang and said with a grateful face, Without any falsehood, Wang Yi was grateful to Professor Kuang from the bottom of his heart. But for him, I''m afraid Daqingshan gathering place would not have the current development, After all, if there is no food, no matter how many people there are. "Leader Wang is polite, but I think if leader Wang has a chance, I''d better go to the capital gathering place and give them the seeds..." Professor Kuang chattered. But this time, it has changed from joining the capital gathering place to going to the capital gathering place. "Good. If there''s a chance. " Wang Yi didn''t say whether he would refuse or promise, but now he really has no strength to send Professor Kuang to the capital gathering place, A week ago, Wang Yi received a signal from the capital gathering place, The situation in the capital gathering place is extremely dangerous, In the north, the corpses began to move slowly towards the capital gathering place, while in the south, although the zombies did not go straight to the capital gathering place, according to intelligence, many small and medium-sized gathering places have been attacked by groups of zombies, causing heavy losses, In just one year, the corpses have entered the middle stage and launched attacks on some human gathering places. Perhaps their number is not large, that is, hundreds of thousands of them, far less than that of Daqingshan and the capital gathering place, but they are enough for those small and medium-sized gathering places to fight. On the contrary, although there was a battle with millions of corpses in Hohhot some time ago, Hohhot is the only one nearby. No matter how far away it is, Baoshi is more than 200 kilometers away from here. However, more than 200 kilometers away, when the zombies evolved to feel the existence of the Daqingshan gathering place, I''m afraid that the Daqingshan gathering place has made a qualitative leap. There''s no need to be afraid of millions of corpses, This is why Wang Yi had to build a gathering place in the north. The population here is relatively small, but it has a large area of land, which can grow food and only feed the survivors. After inspecting the grain base, Wang Yi returned to the gathering place to continue his inspection. After more than a month, the gathering place has undergone earth shaking changes again. The city wall has been almost completed. It is five meters higher than the original height. Besides, defensive measures have been built along with the surrounding mountain walls. It can be said that in the current situation, it is completely an iron wall. Even if millions of zombies attack the city, it will be difficult, And the change inside the gathering place is even greater, because with the material support of the whole city of Hohhot, Daqingshan gathering place has become a real city. The main street runs through the middle, dividing the Daqingshan gathering area into four areas. The residential area has been expanded again. After all, there are 700000 people now, and the rebuilt buildings have been built high above the ground. This is Xu Liqiang''s latest plan to build seven storey residential buildings for survivors. After all, there are really many people now, Also consider the survivors who might join later. So buildings can never be too saturated. And the entertainment area, the commercial area, has been built again. One by one, there are all kinds of snack shops on both sides, and even more pedestrian streets, surrounded by shops selling clothes, which is more considerate. On the other side of the factory, the steel-making plant has been expanded again. Unlike the steel-making plant in lianfengshan, the steel-making plant in Daqingshan is dedicated to refining steel bars and other items for some infrastructure construction. The raw materials are all steel bars taken from the collapsed buildings in Hohhot. There is no need to worry about the lack of raw materials. After all, there are so many materials in Hohhot. What Wang Yi saw most was the newly built laboratory, which was transferred from Lianfeng mountain. After a long period of construction, the laboratory was finally put into use. When Wang Yi came here, Professor Cheng was taking scientific researchers to count something. Seeing Wang Yi coming, Professor Cheng''s face immediately showed a smug smile. "Ha ha, chief Wang, look, this is the latest refined liquid developed by our laboratory!" Professor Cheng pointed to the rows of code boxes on the shelves, there are as many as ten. "In each case, there are twenty extracts, two hundred altogether!" Professor Cheng clapped his hand and said. "Hey, old man, are these things reliable?" Li Hu had been afraid of the extract developed by the old man before, but now he has a shadow in his heart. Chapter 1423 ˇŁˇ° Cut, smelly boy dare to doubt my extract Professor Cheng grunted and clapped his hands. The two soldiers came out immediately. "These two soldiers are responsible for protecting the laboratory. They used to be second-class evolutors, but now they use my extract. They are almost third-class evolutors." Professor Cheng said confidently. "Don''t fool people." Li Hu disdained the pie mouth, these two soldiers or he sent over. "You don''t believe it!" Professor Cheng immediately blew his beard and glared. "Why don''t you compete with them?" Li Hu picked eyebrows, and was inspired by Professor Cheng to be competitive. "Well, let''s compare our strength." Li Hu said, directly in front of the experimental platform empty, and then with the fingers of a soldierˇ° You, come here, let''s break hands. "Yes The soldier didn''t pat Li Hu because he was an officer. He put his weapon aside, reached out and touched his elbow on the test bench. The two men immediately started a fight. Li Hu was not the first to take it seriously. He only used one-third of his strength. But who thought that the soldier of the second level evolutor almost broke Li Hu off when he started to work hard. Li Hu''s face suddenly turned red. With a low drink, he immediately won with more than half of his strength. "How''s it going? Old man, the extract I developed is pretty good, "Professor Cheng said with a smile when he saw that Li Hu was flat. "Tut Tut, that''s good. His strength has at least reached the early stage of level three." Li Hu''s voice was full of shock, You know, Li Hu also used extract, but Li Hu didn''t improve much. After such a long time, Li Hu''s body was only the physique of a nearly five level evolutor, Of course, Wang Yi told them the specific level. And this soldier, who had just reached the second level of evolution during the war a month ago, now has such great strength that he is definitely the upper middle class in the army. "Well, it''s just that the extract needs the blood of mutant zombies. After the last war, the zombies around our gathering place have been basically cleaned up. Now, let alone mutant zombies, we can''t even find a few ordinary zombies." Professor Cheng sighed slowly. Any kind of zombie blood can be extracted. The more powerful the zombie is, the more effective the extract is. "Brother Yi, if we had known, we would have to put back tens of thousands of zombies," Li Huye sighed. However, Wang Yi shook his head. Although all the zombies were killed, a lot of basic meat was wasted, and there were no raw materials for the refining liquid, Wang Yi never had such an idea, Human beings and zombies are always opposite. Either you die or I live. Besides, there are mummies and reproductive zombies in the zombies in Hohhot. If you put some of them back, it will undoubtedly lead to endless troubles. "Professor Cheng, you don''t have to worry. Although there are no zombies in Hohhot, there are zombies 200 kilometers away, in Baoshi, or near the coal gathering place. We can let Li Jun hunt and kill mutant zombies." Wang Yi said. "No! The blood of a zombie must be the freshest. Only when the living zombie is brought back can the extract be extracted. " Professor Cheng said quickly. Zombie virus is very fragile. Without any carrier, it will disappear in less than half an hour when exposed in the air. Until now, several strong corpses have been closed in the cage of the laboratory. "That''s OK. I''ll send a team of special combat personnel out to look for mutant zombies." Wang Yi said. They watched for a while, and then left. As for the distribution of the refined liquid, Li Wei Ping and Luo Heng discussed it with their teachers, but Wang Yi didn''t want to interfere in it. Time soon, then in the afternoon, Wang Yi looked at his watch. It''s almost five o''clock. "Brother Yi, it''s almost time. My sister-in-law, they should be ready for dinner." Li Hu said, Today is also a special day. Wang Yi announced a week ago that he informed Yang Bing that Li Jun would return to Daqingshan gathering place today for the first real dinner since the end of the day. Those who took part in the dinner were some old people who followed Wang Yi before, as well as the managers in Daqingshan gathering place. "Well, let''s go." Wang Yi nodded and walked towards the villa. Originally, this villa was just a ticket hall in Daqingshan scenic area, but after Wang Yi''s many renovations, the area of the villa has increased ten times, nearly one thousand square meters, which can be regarded as a welfare for Wang Yi as the leader of the gathering place. The whole villa is three stories high. The first floor is the hall kitchen, the second floor is the reception room, conference room, study and other places where Wang Yi works, and the third floor is several bedrooms. There are already three big tables in the huge courtyard. Li Mei and his wife, together with Feng Shan, the head of the logistics department, are busy living in the kitchen, Chapter 1424 In the corner of the yard, Xiong Dazhuang, a big man, was playing with Ling Xuan''s three girls listlessly. After the three of them got together, Xiong Dazhuang suffered a lot. If he had nothing to do, he would ride him around. After more than a month, Xiong Dazhuang lost a lot of fat, but it looked more robust. Wang Yi was worried that he would eat too much and affect his speed. "How did you come back? The food is almost ready. " At this time, Li Mei came out of the kitchen and saw empress Wang Yi. Her mouth pouted and her face was full of complaint. Now she is the treasure in the big green hill gathering place. After more than a month, her figure has become plump and her chin has begun to mellow. Even if Wang Yi was not happy at this time, Wang Yi did not dare to talk back. There was no way. Who let her have her own baby. "Are you tired of cooking? Why don''t you go and have a rest first. " When Wang Yi saw a few drops of sweat on Li Mei''s forehead, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Well, I didn''t know what you were doing until I was almost ready." Li Mei turned her lips. She didn''t know why. Since she was pregnant, she couldn''t see Wang Yi for a moment. She was scared. Maybe she was worried more before, for fear that Wang Yi might have an accident and that she and her child would be orphaned and widowed. Wang Yi also wanted to persuade a few words, and at this time, outside the door is a sound of feet, Zhang Fei Yang Ze, they also came. In front of his subordinates, Wang Yi was naturally embarrassed to say that again. He immediately called the people to sit down and ordered him to call Xu Liqiang, Dong Zhengbing and other senior officials of the gathering place, Half an hour later, there were more than 20 people in the yard, including Dr. Shen, Xiao Qing and other medical staff, who were more than those in the previous meeting, They were also puzzled. Wang Yi called them all over. Was it really just a casual dinner? I''m afraid there''s something important to order? In Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi''s words are absolute orders. Although Wang Yi never wanted to make a speech, and tried to avoid this situation, most of the time, Wang Yi''s words prevail. After all, compared with the doomsday, Wang Yi''s experience is much better than others, so his orders are basically correct. Before long, a military off-road vehicle arrived at the villa one after another, and then the high-level military officers got off the car and went straight into the villa. Everyone''s expression is quite serious, because they all know that this gathering will not be so simple, otherwise, it is impossible to call all the senior officers in the army. This time, many people came to Wang Yi''s villa for dinner. With such a large number of people, together with Yang Bing and Shen Kaiwen who came from Lianfeng mountain, and Li Jun who came from the coal gathering place, it can be said that it was the most complete gathering. Although there were many people, when everyone arrived, Wang Yi would greet them in person, warmly greet them, and then invite them to sit on the dinner table. He made three big tables. It was still a little quiet when a few girls didn''t come to the table, Soon after the people were together, Wang Yi saidˇ° Don''t mention it, everyone. Let''s eat. We''ll take care of the food. " Hearing Wang Yi say so, the rest of the people also laughed. With his sign, they started the dishes and chopsticks, and ate this rich dinner. Li Mei sits next to Wang Yi. Usually, Yang Bing or Luo Heng sit in this position. After all, men have to discuss some things. But now Li Mei has different identities. One person is equal to two people. Naturally, no one dares to compete with her. "Brother Yi, try this. It''s from the breeding base." Li Mei smiles and adds a piece of braised pork, These are all domestic pigs raised in the breeding base. Now the number has reached several hundred, and there is only a small amount of supply in the gathering place. It can be said that only money is absolutely not enough to eat this kind of meat, and it also has a corresponding status. As the leader of the gathering place, Wang Yi could manage enough food. Of course, Wang Yi would not waste so much. Looking at Li Mei as a good wife and mother, Wang Yi felt warm in his heart. For many years, maybe this is a complete family. Thinking of this, Wang Yi''s subconscious eyes fell elsewhere. Zhu Min, Xiao Xiangya, and several women of doctor Shen sat together and talked and laughed, looking at him from time to time. Maybe they all wanted to sit here. Wang Yi then shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He called the people and enjoyed the dinner. In addition to a variety of meat, the dinner is also quite rich in other dishes. With Fengshan''s cooking skills and all kinds of delicious food, it''s strange that you can''t make delicious food. Chapter 1425 Moreover, it''s almost a year since the end of the world, and the second batch of grain is about to be harvested. Therefore, there is no place for the old grain left in the former gathering place. Almost all the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place have accumulated a certain amount of capital, except for a few orphans who want to survive with relief grain, The other survivors directly used the Castle Peak coins to buy new food, so now there is no shortage of all kinds of food materials. As for vegetables and the like, it''s a bit difficult, but now this summer, Daqingshan is next to Daqingshan, and there''s an inexhaustible supply of wild vegetables, so this dinner is very rich. Yang Bing and Li Jun, in particular, can be described as gobbling up, They were sent to Lianfeng mountain and the coal gathering place, but they couldn''t come back several times. Unlike Li Hu, they could go to Fengshan for tooth beating if they were greedy. Feng Shan has nothing to say. Although he is now the head of the logistics department, he has always responded to every request. His cooking skills are becoming more and more exquisite. After eating the rare delicacies in the last days and drinking a few cups of pure grain wine, everyone was no longer so restrained and began to talk and laugh. Of course, because they were eating, and Wang Yi didn''t mention the gathering place, people also talked about some interesting stories during this period. In particular, Li Hu, who has been to the capital for one time, talks about that place with great exaggeration. And what Wang Yi had done in the capital gathering place, when Li Hu said it, it was like saving the whole world. Of course, although these people in the audience knew that Li Hu''s words must be exaggerated, they were also fascinated. After all, Wang Yi killed Wu Chaojiang, the leader of the salvation society, and then went alone to chase the mutant Zombie King for several hours. In the end, he attracted millions of zombies and saved the capital gathering place. It can be said that these people never thought of any of these things. After all, even if they are not weak now, they can''t really face millions of zombies without fear. But Wang Yi, for the sake of the 20 million survivors in the capital, almost drowned the corpses. Even though these people had heard about these things for a long time, they still felt shocked. However, after the shock, all the faces inevitably showed a touch of worship, and the eyes looking at Wang Yi were also fiery. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, Zhang Fei, Yang Bing and so on, they would have died in the city of Jinling. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi, Xu Liqiang would have been killed by Xing Ying. It is estimated that Daqingshan gathering place would have been destroyed by several corpse riots in Hohhot, far less than the current size of 700000. Perhaps, only Wang Yi can let them follow so willingly. It took nearly an hour for the meal to come to an end. Everyone had a good time talking, but they all seemed to be conscious of drinking as little as possible, because everyone knew that the next step was to get down to business, and in the process, they had to keep their heads clear. Sure enough, after dinner, Wang Yi glanced over the crowd, paused for a moment, and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, this time we successfully annihilated the zombies in Hohhot, which can be said to be a perfect success, but this is not the end, but just the beginning." While Wang Yi was talking, Zhu Min and her family immediately cleaned up the dining table and put tea on it. Soon it became a temporary meeting room. Wang Yi couldn''t help flashing a satisfied look in his eyes. He waved and motioned several women to sit down. Then he said. "Now our Daqingshan gathering place, together with the other two bases, has a population of nearly 800000, and there are no large cities nearby. It can be said that we have been able to protect ourselves in the last days. The next goal is to enhance the influence of our gathering place, expand our gathering place again, and become the leading force in northern China." "Because only in this way can we build more armies, have greater strength, and take back the land belonging to mankind from those zombies." "Of course, I also know that it''s not easy for us. There are still many ways to go, but you should believe me. In my plan, within three years, our Daqingshan gathering place will become the most famous gathering place in the land of China. Within seven years, the number of our survivors will exceed ten million, and the number of our army will exceed one million!" Wang Yi said with great ambition. A year ago, Wang Yi was still leading the motorcade to the north. At that time, Wang Yi just wanted to find a place where there were not many zombies and live with his brother. Chapter 1426 Hearing Wang Yi''s words, all the people on the scene were boiling with blood. Yes, they have gone through too much. If Wang Yi was so ambitious before, they can''t believe it. But since they annihilated the corpses in Hohhot, they have absolute confidence in Wang Yi. After all, even millions of corpses have been taken. The rest, for them, is just a goal. And if Daqingshan''s gathering place really reaches that point, those who followed Wang Yi from the beginning will certainly have a higher status. A division commander may become a commander in charge of 15000 soldiers. After arriving, it may be several times or even ten times as many! Although the two deputy leaders put up a vice word, in the final analysis, Wang Yi basically left everything in the Daqingshan gathering place to them to manage. Now there are 800000 survivors, and when they arrive, there will be millions of survivors! Even in a previous life, he is definitely a local official, right? This is not a fantasy, it is very likely to happen! Seeing that everyone''s mood had been aroused, Wang Yi raised his hand and motioned for silence. "Of course, the road has to go step by step. Now all departments will report on the progress of the army and government affairs in this period of time." Wang Yi glanced at the crowd and said. When they heard Wang Yi say this, they became serious. As the first one to follow Wang Yi, Yang Bing immediately took the leadˇ° Let''s start with our strengthening division. " Yang Bing had guessed some of the purposes of the banquet before he came, so he had already made preparations. After saying this, he took out a folder from the briefcase beside him. "This information contains detailed information. Now I would like to report the situation of Lianfeng mountain in recent years." Yang Bing said and handed a document to Wang Yi. At the same time, he also began to tell about the training of lianfengshan distance after Wang Yi''s return, and the action against Hohhot the previous month. Although the destruction of Hohhot''s corpses was mainly carried out by four combat divisions of Daqingshan, Yang Bing''s reinforced Division also produced 20000 soldiers to carry out some marginal battles, such as eliminating scattered zombies and preventing corpses in other small towns, Yang Bing had looked through all these things before he came here. Now he said them in good order. Wang Yi understood the general situation as soon as he heard them. After Yang Bing finished the overall situation, then Zhang Fei, Li Weiping and Luo Heng told the specific situation of their several combat divisions in detail. As for Hu Meng, because he is a new division, he was responsible for some relaxed tasks in previous battles, mainly talking about the training of new recruits. After listening to everyone''s report, Wang Yi roughly looked through the information in his hand. He had a clear idea of the army at this time in his mind. It can be said that in the reports of these people, although the speed of military development is not fast, everything is going on steadily. Especially for the training of officers, it''s really important. Basically, starting from the platoon leader, they will take two hours of military courses every day, so as to cultivate their tactical literacy. Besides Hu Meng''s new division, the soldiers of other divisions have reached the level of two-level evolutors. They can basically work at the level of one platoon, and they can serve as two-level evolutors. At the level of company and battalion, they must be three-level evolutors. As for going up, regiments and brigades are basically directly appointed by Wang Yi, except for their strong strength, We should also have professional combat literacy. Of course, if soldiers want to be promoted to officers, in addition to their strength, they should also have the ability to command and fight. For those who have no ability but have strength, the army has organized them into an organization similar to special forces. Although the combat effectiveness of soldiers may not be as strong as that of special forces, they are used to fight against some powerful zombies when there is no special forces. It can be said that they make the best use of everything and everyone has their own position. Wang Yi also attached great importance to the training of officers, because according to Wang Yi''s vision, great changes will take place in Daqingshan gathering area in the next year, the number of survivors will increase sharply, and the number of troops will also increase. A large number of grass-roots officers are the guarantee of combat effectiveness. It is said that the soldiers are not many but good. What Wang Yi wants more is a large number and strong fighting capacity. Wang Yi must control both of them! "Well, I''ve seen your efforts in this period of time, but you can''t slack off, because you still need to be ready for a higher position." Wang Yi pondered slightly and said to the officers in the field. Chapter 1427 Hearing Wang Yi''s words, Zhang Feiluo and others didn''t say anything, but those brigade level officers were overjoyed. In particular, Zhang Cong and Wei Ping Ping are the most senior members of the team. Their current positions are basically at the brigade level. Although their positions are not small, they are still going further. Who wants to refuse? After reporting to the army, Xu Liqiang and Dong Zhengbing began to report on government affairs. Of course, they didn''t need to report. Wang Yi went around in the afternoon and had a long-standing judgment about the economy and infrastructure construction in Daqingshan. Now they report, just let Wang Yi understand more comprehensively, some things he didn''t see before. It has to be mentioned that He Gang played a key role in this. He Gang followed Xu Liqiang before, but later Daqingshan gathering place fell into Wang Yi''s hands, and Xu Liqiang also became deputy leader. He Gang, under the authorization of Wang Yi, set up a guard brigade to maintain the public order in Daqingshan gathering place. If a base wants to prosper, then the problem of public security must be solved. Now, compared with the peaceful era, it will become more difficult to solve the problem of public security. Because before the end of the world, China was not a gun, even if the knives were too long, they would be controlled. But now, after the end of the world, in addition to some heavy weapons, as long as there is enough evolutionary meat, even machine guns can be bought on the market, and some black markets can buy powerful weapons such as grenades and rocket launchers. What''s more, it''s the corpse hunting regiments who lick blood at the edge of the knife who are in charge of these things. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult to maintain the law and order of a base. Of course, these corpse hunting regiments will not go to the official for trouble. After all, the strength of the army in the gathering place is obvious to all, and it also provides them with protection. However, conflicts often occur among these corpse hunting regiments. For example, if an area that has not been collected is found, the two corpse hunting regiments are bound to fight for each other. The most fundamental thing in this fight is who has more people and who has stronger firepower than others. As a result, each group has its own damage, so the hatred ends, Although there are clear regulations in Daqingshan gathering place, except for the military and the guard brigade, other people are strictly forbidden to use weapons. Once they are found, they are all dealt with seriously, But I can''t stand these corpse hunting regiments fighting openly and secretly, and using daggers and machetes. However, before the end of the world, He Gang was also a police officer. With his many years of experience and the full support of the military, he just suppressed the corpse hunting regiments, which reduced a lot of trouble for Daqingshan gathering place. After the report from both the military and the government, Ye Feng turned his eyes to Shen Kaiwen, Professor Cheng and Kuang Laosan. "Do you have anything else to add?" Wang Yi looked around and said Although they did not have any position, their status was real, and they even had the right to come directly to Wang Yi without any notification. After all, these three people are the real cornerstones of Daqingshan. Shen Kaiwen is in charge of the lianfengshan Army factory. All the weapons, guns, machetes, even spears and tanks of the army in Daqingshan gathering place have to be forged by the lianfengshan Army factory. Without this military factory, I''m afraid Daqingshan gathering place would have been destroyed by the corpses. What Professor Kuang is responsible for is the food supply of the gathering place, which is also very important. The rice of 1000 mu in the food base now needs at least 10000 soldiers to handle it every day, which shows the importance Wang Yi attaches to it. Professor Cheng has developed 200 refined liquid before, and now all of them have been used by the soldiers of special forces. That is to say, 200 three-level evolutors have been created directly, but they have unlimited strength close to the four level evolutors. It can be said that these people are the special forces in the special forces, the absolute elite. However, after hearing Wang Yi''s words, the three of them just shook their heads. No matter what it was, Wang Yi always gave the three of them the greatest support. Professor Cheng wanted a living zombie. Wang Yi immediately sent people to Baoshi, more than 200 kilometers away, to capture it. It was all those variant zombies, which were very difficult and dangerous. Professor Kuang needed all kinds of chemical fertilizers, insecticides and agricultural equipment. Wang Yi wanted to overturn the whole Hohhot and put in a lot of manpower. The only thing is the military factory. After 300 tanks were assembled, the military factory completely stopped fire. There is no way. Now almost all the materials in the military factory are consumed. If you want to make zero one rifles and high-quality rifles, you don''t even have a piece of suitable steel. Now you have to work hard. But Shen Kaiwen didn''t say a word. He knew that Wang Yi must be thinking of other ways. After all, military factories are very important and can''t be left alone. Chapter 1428 "If not, I''ll go on." Wang Yi waved his hand, then continued with a straight look. "During this period of time, the development of Daqingshan gathering place has been very rapid. We have cleaned up the zombies of Hohhot and taken the survivors of Baoshi gathering place. However, the present ability of Daqingshan gathering place is still not enough, so I decided that there are several things we need to do." Wang Yi said, and raised a finger. "First, I decided to send special troops out to look for the surrounding gathering places, and then, no matter what method is used, I will bring those survivors to join us." Even though there were nearly 800000 survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi still felt that it was not enough. At least, for some time in the future, it will not be enough. The number of people represents productivity, and the number of people represents the number of troops. The number of people is the foundation of everything that we want to be strong. Therefore, Wang Yi has always regarded this as the top priority. As for other gathering places, Wang Yi asked Shen Zhenguo for information about these gathering places when he held a meeting in the capital. Among them, there are more than ten gathering places with more than one million people, and many of them didn''t come to the capital gathering place to attend the meeting for various reasons. Therefore, the number of people in Daqingshan gathering place is not very large in the last days, Hearing Wang Yi''s words, all the people present nodded. If Daqingshan wants to develop better, it is absolutely impossible to bypass the number of survivors. Although the number of troops is sufficient for the time being, I am afraid that in a short time, there will be fewer survivors. "Then... Brother Yi, who are you going to send to complete this task?" Yang Bing asked. "Li Weiping." Without thinking about it, Wang Yi turned his eyes to Li Weiping. Why is he, Wang Yi has also been thoughtful. After all, this collection of survivors is not a war with zombies. Li Weiping was an officer before, and when Wang Yi came back from the capital, the certificate given by old Shen can prove that Daqingshan gathering place is an official gathering place. In this period of time, the survivors in the last world still have a little trust in the government. They ask those gathering places to join, and they don''t have to use force to solve the problem. In other words, Wang Yi asked Li Weiping to find the survivors. He just wanted to attract the survivors to join him as an officer of Li Weiping. "Yes, chief." Li Weiping got up without any hesitation. Now the danger around Daqingshan gathering place has been basically eliminated, and there is no need to send large troops to Hohhot base. Daqingshan gathering place has enough troops to do other things. "Well, it''s up to you to be specifically responsible for this matter. You can discuss with the two deputy leaders what equipment you need." Wang Yi nodded and said. "As for the second thing, it is aimed at the zombies within 150 kilometers of the gathering place." Although the big corpse nest of Hohhot has been pulled out, there are still many small corpses around the gathering place, For example, there are a large number of zombies in some towns, counties and even places with dense villages, They didn''t gather together, but together in number, I''m afraid they are more than the zombies in Hohhot. However, compared with Hohhot''s one million scale corpses, the number of these corpses will be smaller and more scattered. Almost all of them are about 10000 to tens of thousands of zombies. It''s not difficult to deal with them. "Brother Yi, who is responsible for this?" Yang Bing''s words have attracted most people''s attention. Now, in Hohhot, which is the largest gathering place, zombies have been cleared. Without zombies, it means that there is no basic meat. Soldiers can not continue to improve their strength. Moreover, those officers are not very comfortable. Only in war can they have the chance to improve. A group of officers looked at Wang Yi with fiery eyes, hoping that what Wang Yi said was his own name. Unfortunately, in this respect, Wang Yi had a plan for a long time. "Hu Meng, for the zombie clearance activities within 150 kilometers around the gathering place, this task is up to you." Wang Yi turned to look at Hu Meng and said. Hearing the speech, everyone sighed, and Hu Meng was also stunned. "Chief, is this task given to me some... And... Besides, my combat division has just been established, so I have no combat experience at all." Hu Meng said, The last time he targeted Hohhot, his fourth division was just wandering on the edge. "No, it''s because your division is inexperienced that I ask you to eliminate zombies." Wang Yi shook his head. Hu Meng''s division is the last one. It can be said that the strength of soldiers and the command ability of officers are quite different from those of the other three divisions in the gathering area. Chapter 1429 On the contrary, Wang Yi''s idea is that the weaker your fighting capacity is, the more you need to use it. After all, this period of time is the best time for Wang Yi and Daqingshan to improve their strength. There are no huge potential threats around me. I still don''t grasp to improve the combat effectiveness. After a while, zombies will evolve again. At that time, if I want to improve the combat effectiveness, I won''t make it. "Well, since the leader trusts me, I promise to finish the task!" Hu Meng bit his teeth and knew that this was the chance Wang Yi had given him. "As for the third thing. Wang Yi''s tone was dignified. "The third thing is the materials in the Daqingshan gathering place." Now, Daqingshan has a population of 800000. Although the budget shows that there is enough food, Li Weiping has been assigned to go out to collect survivors. Who knows if there will be enough food reserves in the future? Maybe in a month or two, the population of Daqingshan gathering area will increase explosively. Now there are 800000 survivors, and in the future there will be one million or even 1.5 million. With so many people, the food budget was obviously not enough. Although it was enough for the time being, Wang Yi had to prepare for a rainy day and consider everything in advance, If the survivors come and there is not enough food and materials, the problem will be serious. "Chief Wang, according to our estimation, the materials available in the urban area of Hohhot should be able to support the use of our Daqingshan gathering place for one year. Of course, this only refers to various living materials, as for food." Dong Zhengbing said, slowly shaking his head. Now it''s almost a year since the outbreak of the doomsday. Basically, all the grain and the like have been damaged and can''t be eaten. Although there are several grain stations in Hohhot, they have been raiding Hohhot before the food has been planted in the gathering place, and they are almost eaten up at night. At present, the food that can be eaten in the whole Daqingshan gathering area is the food base across a mountain range. However, the food produced by the food base is only enough for the population in the gathering area, and it can only last until June and July next year. "Yes, it''s a big problem." Wang Yi let out a long breath, Professor Kuang''s super rice can be planted twice at most in the short summer in the north, which is already the limit. Wang Yi also thought about going to other cities to collect grain, but he eliminated the idea. There are only a few famous and slightly bigger cities in Mongolia Province, and they are far away from here. Except for a Bao City, there are more zombies in Bao City than in Hohhot city. If we want to collect food, it''s definitely no less than a battle in Hohhot city! Now that Daqingshan gathering place is in the time of recuperation, Wang Yi doesn''t want to mobilize manpower to break this hard won opportunity. "Chief Wang, in fact, there are some ways to solve the food problem." At this time, Professor Kuang, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? What does Professor Kuang think? " Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. After the second crop of grain was collected, it was a month later. At that time, although there was no snow in the north, the weather had turned cold and it was not suitable for planting grain, But Professor Kuang, as an expert in this field, since he said so, there must be other ways. "Chief Wang, in recent months, although I have been busy working on the grain base, my research on grain seeds has not fallen behind." Professor Kuang said. He took out a handful of rice from his pocket that had not been shelled, and then said. "This is a new type of rice that I just developed. It has better cold resistance. Of course, if it''s really winter, it''s useless. It''s just that the weather is a little bit cooler. It doesn''t have much influence on it, but it hasn''t been tested, so it can only..." "Professor Kuang, do you mean that this seed can also be planted in autumn?" Wang Yi asked in surprise. Although Wang Yi is not an expert in this field, he still knows some basic knowledge. The temperature in autumn, especially in the north, may be more than ten or twenty degrees during the day. At night, it will be a few degrees above zero. Moreover, the temperature changes very fast. It may snow in just one month after autumn. "No, I don''t think leader Wang understood me," Professor Kuang continued, waving his handˇ° This kind of seed is just a little bit more hardy, far from being planted in autumn and winter. " "What do you mean?" Now Wang Yi couldn''t understand. Since he couldn''t plant it, what was the meaning of Professor Kuang taking out these seeds? "I''m thinking that if we can build a greenhouse, combined with the cold resistance of the seeds, we should be able to grow food in the lower temperature season." Chapter 1430 Professor Kuang continued, "Greenhouses?" Wang Yi frowned. It was the first time that he heard this word, and other people on the scene were all confused. "Chief Wang may not know much about it." Professor Kuang said with a slight pause. "Greenhouses, which are used in some rural areas, are a way to raise the temperature. They are covered with transparent plastic film to make the cold air reasonable, but not to isolate the sunlight. The temperature in the greenhouses can be increased by at least one third." "This way is very suitable for use in the North..." "Kuang Lao, do you mean, let''s build this kind of greenhouse, and then plant grain in the greenhouse?" Wang Yi nodded clearly. "Yes." Professor Kuang noddedˇ° Only in this way can we solve the problem of food shortage. " "But first of all, we don''t have the plastic film that can be used to build greenhouses, and most importantly, the population of the gathering place may increase by several hundred thousand in the future. If we use greenhouses to grow food, will it not be enough?" Xu Liqiang touched his chin and said that he had rich management experience. For this kind of thing, he also considered from reality. Professor Kuang said with a smileˇ° The plastic film used to build the greenhouses is nothing unusual. It''s just some simple chemicals. Many of these materials can be found in Hohhot. As for the construction of the greenhouses Professor Kuang said and looked at Wang Yiˇ° Chief Wang, I need your help in this matter. " "Professor Kuang, please. Wang Yi immediately expressed his attitude that he was able to grow food and solve the crisis. This is not helping. "Well, when I was in the food base, I trained hundreds of survivors in this field. They were all familiar with the construction of greenhouses, and could be used as the initial guidance personnel. Then I encouraged some survivors in the gathering place to contribute by the government to divide the construction of greenhouses to some of the survivors and let them manage it by themselves, We can solve the pressure on the gathering place. " When Wang Yi heard this, he couldn''t help saying hello to Professor Kuang. What he meant was to distribute the grain that should have been in charge of the gathering place to the survivors. As for the grain they planted, it is estimated that they would eat hundreds of Jin a year, and the rest can be sold to the gathering place, or directly to the survivors without the gathering place, In this way, we have to use money to buy food anyway. As long as there are more people to grow, then the gathering place can be self-sufficient. In the future, it may not be necessary for the government to consider the issue of food! "Professor Kuang, your method is really good." Next to Zhang Fei can''t help nodding. As for the manufacture of plastic film, Wang Yi gave it to Xu Liqiang on the spot. Now he is mainly responsible for all the buildings in Daqingshan gathering place, including factories, buildings and so on. When the time comes, he will go to Hohhot to collect the needed materials. The army will provide some support and strive to build a greenhouse in the shortest time. The problem of grain was solved for a short time, and then Wang Yi focused on Shen Kaiwen. "Uncle Shen, is the military factory completely shut down now?" Wang Yi frowned and asked, although there are a lot of weapons and ammunition stored in Daqingshan''s gathering place now, I''m afraid Daqingshan will launch frequent battles in the next period of time. The scale should be small, but it must need a lot of ammunition. Shen Kaiwen shook his head and said helplessly. "Since the assembly of the 300 tanks, the military factories have completely lost the special steel for making weapons. This kind of steel needs to be forged by ourselves in order to be qualified in strength. As for other smokeless powder for making ammunition, we have a lot of reserves." "Steel, you need to make it yourself?" Wang Yi said with some thoughtˇ° In other words, what you need now is some iron ore, copper ore and so on? " "Yes Shen Kaiwen nodded hastily. "But it doesn''t look like a living thing. It can''t be found in Hohhot." Next to Zhang Fei face some wry smile said. Hohhot is indeed rich in things and materials, but it is absolutely impossible to have such raw ore. "It''s like a coal gathering place. What they mine is coal, but what our military factory needs is iron ore." Yang Bing said thoughtfully. "Compared with other places in China, Mongolia may have less developed economy, but there are still many such mines. At this time, next to Xu Liqiang suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? What suggestions does deputy chief Xu have? " Wang Yi asked immediately. "If I remember correctly, there is an iron ore field near Baoshi, but that iron ore field is very close to Baoshi. If you want to reclaim land and blast rocks, you will surely attract zombies from Baoshi." Xu Liqiang said with some worries. He doesn''t want to go through another battle in big green hill, and it''s not inevitable? Chapter 1431 Wang Yi''s face was also a bit embarrassed. Although nabao city is not the capital of Mongolia Province, because of its geographical location, its population is more than that of Hohhot, and the number of zombies also exceeds that of Hohhot. In Hohhot, because Daqingshan has been gathering for nearly a year, and has been constantly cleaning up the zombies in Hohhot, the number of corpses is only about one million. But Baoshi has never reduced the number of zombies, and the number of corpses is probably at least two million! There are not enough soldiers in Daqingshan! "No, I can''t go to that position." Wang Yi then shook his head. What a joke. As soon as the mountains and rocks were blasted, the corpses in the city would rush over like crazy. It is estimated that tens of thousands of troops would not be enough to see. People can''t help but keep silent. The mine is 200 kilometers away, but they can only watch and can''t mine. Without ore, there will be no weapons. This is a vicious circle for Daqingshan gathering place. When the stored weapons and ammunition are used up, the soldiers can only fight to kill zombies with machetes. In that case, the casualties will definitely soar. At this time, Li Hu, who never spoke, suddenly spoke. "Brother Yi, you say that Inner Mongolia is rich in mineral resources, but is the grassland outside also..." As soon as Li Hu''s words came out, everyone on the table turned their eyes to him, including Wang Yi, with bursts of light in his eyes. Now the sky has been a little dim, the twinkling eyes, Li Hu heart hair hair. "Yi... Brother Yi, why are you all staring at me? Is it that I said something wrong... "Li Hu was shocked and stammered, At this time, Yang Ze, who was sitting beside him, suddenly got up and slapped Li Hu on the head. "Huzi, your brain is not so good at ordinary times. You can come up with some ideas at the critical moment." Li Hu was photographed grinning. Just as he was about to return it, Wang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, Li Hu''s idea is very good." Wang Yi looked at Li Hu and saidˇ° Before the Apocalypse broke out, the grassland outside was rich in mineral resources and oil, but at that time it was another country. Now, with the Apocalypse breaking out, the boundary between countries has long been blurred, and our eyes should not only focus on China. Li Hu also reminded Wang Yi that resources are not only available in China, and the location of Daqingshan gathering place is quite advantageous. The distance to Outer Mongolia is even closer than the distance to the capital gathering place, which is just advantaged, In Daqingshan gathering area, on the one hand, you can obtain the resources of China; on the other hand, you can go to Outer Mongolia to look for minerals and oil, so as to solve two problems at one time, "But brother Yi, we are not familiar with the environment of Outer Mongolia, if there is anything..." Luo Heng said with some vigilance. After all, now, Daqingshan''s sphere of influence is more than 200 kilometers away. If you rush to such a strange territory, you don''t even have anyone to help. "The total population of Outer Mongolia is only over 3 million, which is not as big as a slightly larger city in China. Even if there are zombies, I''m afraid that in such a vast area, the distribution of zombies is rarer than that of human beings?" Yang Bing added. In fact, he always had this idea in his mind. He went to Outer Mongolia to collect resources, but he was very busy during this time and had no time to tell Wang Yi about it. "Well, these problems are settled for the time being. I''ll go to collect the survivors'' teams and set out in two days. I''ll ask some special forces and tank brigades to support me and build the greenhouses. Then Professor Kuang will discuss with deputy leader Xu specifically. As for collecting resources in Outer Mongolia..." Wang Yi said, his eyes swept around and fell on Zhang Fei. "Zhang Fei, let''s go to Outer Mongolia. Zhang Fei felt bitter on his face when he heard that he was not interested in the vast grassland of Outer Mongolia. However, when Wang Yi''s order was given, he did not dare to refute it, so he had to admit it. "Ah, chief Wang, you haven''t said how to deal with my laboratory yet?" At this time, Professor Cheng spoke in a hurry. Up to now, there have been no new mutant zombies in the laboratory, and the production of the extract has stopped. "By the way, it''s time you reminded me." Wang Yi patted his head, and the secret way almost forgot this important thing. Although the refined liquid is a chronic way to enhance the strength, it is very necessary for Daqingshan gathering place to enhance its strength. "In terms of mutated zombies, I will let the special forces working with Hu Meng pay attention and try their best to catch you alive, but you should also strengthen the research on the blood of zombies. Zombie virus is not just that important." Wang Yi said to Professor Kuang. Chapter 1432 "That''s good. That''s good. Don''t forget it." Professor Kuang nodded, but the tone was a meal. He looked at Wang Yidao with some doubts. "Chief Wang, what do you mean when you say that zombie virus doesn''t just act as extract?" Wang Yi thought a little. Wang Yi had heard of the refined liquid in his previous life. When he was in the Weishan Lake gathering place, there were even sales of refined liquid in the underground black market, but the price was not generally high. Even if Wang Yi was a five level evolutionist at that time, he could not afford to buy it, After all, it can enhance human strength, and the price will not be cheap, In addition to the extract, there was another product developed from the blood of zombies, That is the enhancer. It''s also expensive, but its effect is very obvious. It can improve the strength of the survivors in a short time. However, there are certain requirements, that is, the survivors must have the constitution of a secondary evolutor, otherwise, they will not be able to withstand the physical damage caused by the use of the enhancer. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be developed at this time. Wang Yi just gave Professor Kuang a direction and asked him to pay attention, Sure enough, after listening to Wang Yi''s words, Professor Kuang immediately became very interested in the so-called enhancer. Before the end of the dinner, he hurried back to the laboratory. After chatting for almost half an hour, the others also dispersed. Yang Bing returned to lianfengshan base overnight, while Li long had to stay in Daqingshan gathering place because the helicopter was destroyed by the huge corpse and it was inconvenient to drive at night. However, Li''s family finally got together. As Li Mei''s husband, Wang Yi naturally had to deal with his father-in-law. Because he missed Li Jun, he went to shengmei gathering place and stayed for a few months. It was said that Li Mei was pregnant and wanted to run back from shengmei gathering place. Thanks to Li Jun''s stop, it is only today that he has this opportunity to return to see his precious grandson. In the living room of the villa, Li Mei nestles next to Wang Yi. The other girls know that they are not suitable to appear at this time, so they are busy. "Ha ha, my old Li''s family finally has a queen!" Mr. Li was holding a big cigarette bag, laughing wildly and smoking. "Dad, my sister is just pregnant. You might as well cut off the cigarette." Li Jun can''t help but talk to him. "Oh, how dare you persuade me now?" Mr. Li glared, but he pinched the cigarette, "Dad, don''t go back this time. There are few materials in the coal gathering area. You''d better be in the Daqingshan gathering area." Li Mei''s household clothes and long hair are more and more mature. "Well, I don''t want to go back to that place. You should work hard to give birth to my grandson two months earlier." Mr. Li said with his beard up. Li Mei''s face was embarrassed for a while. How can she say that? Besides, it can''t be born two months earlier. "All right, Dad, you''d better go back to rest. If you let your sister sleep late, it will affect your grandson." Li Jun said helplessly. Li''s face was not happy, but he didn''t mean to stay any longer. He told Wang Yi not to bully his daughter, so he left. "Well, my father is just like that. He''s so scared to have a grandson, but my brother doesn''t want to get married." Li Mei said helplessly. "No problem, old man. It''s normal to have a little temper. Wang Yi said, and helped Li Mei up the stairs. Now Li Mei''s stomach is bulging slightly. It''s inconvenient to move, and she is very willing to go to bed. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. If she was normal, she would have fallen asleep at this point. He helped Li Mei into the room and covered the quilt for her. Until Li Mei fell asleep, Wang Yi walked out of the room. On the lawn outside the villa, there is a huge figure like a meat mountain. Xiong Dazhuang is getting bigger and bigger. Now if he stands up, he is estimated to be more than eight meters tall, a head higher than the giant corpse. Purr, purr~~ Xiong Dazhuang is playing Gu Long, enjoying the gentle touch of a pair of jade hands. There was a sound of footwork behind him. Xiong Dazhuang''s furry ears moved, but he didn''t get up. Xiao Xiangya knew who was coming. "Well, has he been obedient lately?" Wang Yi squatted down slowly, and together with Xiao Xiangya, he reached out and stroked Xiong Dazhuang''s round head. "It''s OK. You didn''t let it participate in the last zombie war with Hohhot. It was a little unhappy." Xiao Xiangya said. Wang Yi didn''t let Xiong Dazhuang take part in the battle against the corpses in Hohhot before. First, Xiong Dazhuang was not suitable to take part in the battle of that scale. After all, he was a wild animal. When he was fierce, he rushed into the corpses regardless, which was easy to cause damage. Chapter 1433 "This time, let it follow." Wang Yi patted Xiong Dazhuang on the head and said. As if he understood Wang Yi''s words, Xiong Dazhuang raised his head fiercely. He stared at Wang Yi with a black eye. Before Wang Yi could react, he put out his scarlet tongue and licked his face. Yo yo! Even though Xiong Dazhuang had controlled his strength, his tongue with barbs almost didn''t lick Wang Yi''s face. Wang Yi only felt a burning pain on his face. It was estimated that it was much cleaner than his face. "Come on, come on, stop licking." Wang Yi quickly patted Xiong Dazhuang''s head aside. If he licked it again, it would be disfigured, When Xiao Xiangya saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing. Wang Yi can''t help but be stunned. Xiao Xiangya is very good-looking. She looks even better when she smiles, but she always looks cold with a straight face. "Brother Yi..." It may be that Xiao Xiangya noticed Wang Yi''s hot eyes. She put away her smile and lowered her head shyly. Before she could observe how the man was, she suddenly felt weightless. It turned out that Wang Yi came forward and held her up. "Go to the room..." Xiao Xiang quickly hugged Wang Yi''s shoulder and murmured in a low voice. The next few days, the gathering place will be spent in preparation, hesitation, the task of diversification, basically no idle people. Li Weiping led a division out to look for survivors. All kinds of vehicles, weapons, equipment and food had to be taken. Although Daqingshan is now known as an official gathering place, no one knows what kind of situation it will face, After all, it''s not the same place as before. At least many of them have other ideas in their hearts. It''s not so easy to accept them. Hu Meng, on the other hand, took the fourth division to the gathering place to find other survivors. There are also 500 special combat team members and 100 tanks. These are all used to assist Hu Meng in dealing with a large number of corpses. After all, Hu Meng''s fourth combat division has just been set up, so it still needs some help. Wang Yi gave Zhu Min the responsibility for all the affairs in the Daqingshan gathering place, and two deputy leaders were responsible for the construction of greenhouses and some infrastructure in the gathering place. Luo Heng was still in charge of the headquarters of the gathering place and the defense of the grain base. Besides his 15000 soldiers, he left behind Zhang Fei''s 10000 soldiers for the time being. On the day before Wang Yi was ready to set out to look for materials in Outer Mongolia, an accident happened, which completely disrupted Wang Yi''s plan. "Report, news from the grain base, they have been suddenly attacked!" In the office, the guard knocked on the door and reported to Wang Yihui. "What When Wang Yi heard the speech, he immediately stood up. The grain base is of great importance. Even if there is a slightest accident, it is absolutely a major problem. "Assemble the troops immediately." Wang Yi said in a deep voice that in a short time, five thousand soldiers were ready, Originally, tomorrow was the time to start, so today all kinds of personnel and weapons have been prepared and perfected, and the previous route was to go to the grassland of Outer Mongolia through the grain base. Now, it''s time to go directly, In addition to these 5000 soldiers, there are 500 survivors and 200 tanks, led by Yang Ze and Cai Yao, accompanied by Xiong Dazhuang and Xiao Xiangya, and Li Mei, who strongly demands to follow. Half an hour later, the team set out, and the huge team passed through the street of the gathering place. Due to the sudden incident, these survivors did not know what was going on. They just thought that there was something big in the gathering place, and they were seeing off in groups at the edge of the street. Because it was across the Daqing Mountains, it did not pass through the newly built bridge in front of the gathering place. The motorcade turned a corner and killed the back mountain directly. After several months of construction, the passageway of Houshan has been built extremely wide, which can bear the weight of tanks. In addition to the troop carriers, a total of nearly 300 vehicles roared through the passageway. Half an hour later, the troops arrived at the grain base. In front of the barracks, Luo Heng was already waiting. When he saw Wang Yi get off the train, he immediately welcomed him. "Brother Yi, why are so many people here?" See that long motorcade, Luo Heng some ignorant force of ask a way. Even if something happens, it''s not as good as bringing so many soldiers here, is it? Besides, there were 10000 soldiers stationed here. "It''s just tomorrow that I''m going to leave, and now it''s the same with dura." Wang Yi finished and looked at the endless paddy fieldˇ° What happened? Luo Heng immediately repliedˇ° Brother Yi, an hour ago, the inspection team of the grain base found that the base out of the edge was damaged, and the area was not small, so I reported the news to him. " "Destroyed?" Wang Yi frowned. This was not the first time that it had happened. Chapter 1434 Only last time, it was Baoshi gathering place. Now Baoshi gathering place has been solved, and there is no gathering place around. How can it be damaged again? "Brother Yi, I can''t tell you clearly in a few words. Let''s go and have a look." Luo Heng said with some embarrassment. "Good." Wang Yi nodded, and then ordered the other soldiers to stay and set out with only a dozen tanks. Along with Xiong Dazhuang, he ran all the way behind the tank. He was choked in the gathering place. Now when he came out, he ran happily. Thousands of hectares of paddy fields, from one side to the other side, the distance is far enough. There are flat grasslands around, so it is not difficult for tanks to pass. After a short March, the motorcade came to the problem site. This is already the most marginal area of the grain base. Further on, there are patches of grassland covered with grassland. There is a winding river in the distance. With the green grass, the scenery is pleasant. However, Wang Yi was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. As soon as he came, he was startled by the scene in front of him, Nearly a hectare of rice fields have been destroyed. This kind of destruction is not the destruction of cutting down rice fields at the expense of others rather than self-interest. It is more like being harvested by someone. Basically, all this part of rice has disappeared, leaving only more than ten centimeters of rice stubble close to the ground, and some rice fields around seem to have been crushed. "Brother Yi, this is what we found this morning. As soon as the patrol team arrived here, it immediately reported the situation." Luo Heng pointed to the damaged paddy field with a look of heartache on his face. The rice field is not yet mature, but just some green shoots are harvested directly. What do those people really mean? Rice is no different from grass before it bears fruit. "Did the team find anything?" Wang Yi turned his head and asked. Luo Heng immediately waved, a team of soldiers rushed to come. "Report to the leader, we found some animal excrement here," a soldier said. It may be the first time he talked with Wang Yi. He was a little nervous. "Animal manure?" Wang Yi frowned. Could it be that the survivors drove the animal drawn carts to harvest the grain? Wang Yi and others, led by the soldier, walked towards the edge of the rice field. Because the rice field is full of water and silt, they can''t see any trace inside. They can only observe the lawn outside. "Brother Yi, look!" On arriving here, Luo Heng immediately pointed to a pile of waste grass. Wang Yi saw that there was a pile of black feces on the ground, The dung is the size of an egg. It''s black. You can see that it should be left by the horse. "Damn it, it must be the herdsmen!" Logan couldn''t help yelling, In addition to the gathering place of big green hill, there are a lot of herdsmen in this grassland, but they have not had much to do with them before. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi shook his head. If they were herdsmen, their goal should be grain. But now the rice is not ripe. Even if they come to harvest, they should wait until it is ripe, right? And there are too many feces and horseshoe marks on the ground. Roar! At this time, Xiong Dazhuang came over with a staggering stride. His huge nose smelled on the feces, and immediately gave out a low roar, even shaking his hair. "What''s wrong with it?" Don''t know the Luo Heng of the circumstance some don''t understand of say, how does Xiong Dazhuang ask this excrement still excited? Does it like the taste? Of course not. Wang Yi''s eyes were a little confused. Xiong Dazhuang was usually gentle, and only when he was in danger would he show such a scene. But what''s the danger here? Zombies? Wang Yi glanced at the broad grassland, not to mention the zombies, not even a zombie hair. What''s the difference? Wang Yi also shook his head, even if there is a mutant animal, it will not incorrect! Wang Yi''s eyes were frozen. Xiong Dazhuang is smelling the smell of those faeces to show such an expression! "It''s hard to say that Chengdu was left behind by the mutant beast!" Wang Yi''s eyes fell on the excrement. Suddenly, Wang Yi sounded something. When he first decided to build a grain base here, in order to get through the passage, Wang Yi took people deep into the Daqing Mountains and encountered a group of mutant ice wolves. At that time, those mutant ice wolves were chasing their prey, which were mutant wild horses! "Brother Yi, what do you think of?" Seeing Wang Yi''s eyes twinkling, Luo Heng could not help asking. "I think I know what''s going on here." Wang Yi''s tone was slightly heavy, looking at the horseshoe print in the distance. By the way, if it were the herdsmen, they would not collect food at this time, Chapter 1435 After all, they probably don''t want to just eat the rice stalks, but not the mutant Mustang. After all, they are wild animals. Maybe they just think that this kind of immature rice is better, Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately lowered his head to look at the past, and saw that the rice stubble was full of serrated traces, which were very irregular. Ordinary harvesting could not have such traces at all, which confirmed what Wang Yi thought, It''s the mutant Mustang that''s responsible for all this. After Wang Yi told them what he thought, they were angry and angry, The food that is not easy to grow is wasted by those animals before it is ripe. "Damn it, I''ll send someone to track those mutant wild horses right away!" Luo Heng scolded angrily, turned around and told the soldiers to drive, and followed the mark of the horse''s hooves. "Forget it." Wang Yi waved his handˇ° Looking at the faeces, these mutant wild horses will have to leave for at least a few hours. " "Brother Yi, can those animals run past our vehicles?" Luo Heng some unwilling of ask a way. "If not before, but now, the speed of marching on the grassland is at most 60 kilometers per hour, but those wild horses have mutated, and the speed may not be much slower than us. Wang Yi shook his head and said that Wang Yi had dealt with the mutant wild horse before. In the Daqing Mountains, tanks could not catch up with him, let alone the endless grassland. "Can''t we just let it go? The food we''ve worked so hard to grow. " Luo Heng is obviously a little frustrated. He can produce tens of thousands of Jin of grain per hectare. "It''s up to us. Anyway, we have to follow this road to Outer Mongolia." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said that since they were all here, Wang Yi was not ready to go back. He might as well set out directly. Going back to the camp in the evening is to make a route. Since the plan has been determined a few days ago, people also have some understanding of the situation outside. About 300 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place, there is a place called bai''e mining area, which is the largest production base of precious minerals in China. It has not reached the boundary of Outer Mongolia, so Wang Yi decided to take people to explore along the way. It''s just that this mining area produces all kinds of rare minerals, but it doesn''t have some common iron and steel, copper and other things, so it''s very necessary to visit Mongolia. And the route is also very simple, that is to start directly from the grain base and cross it in a straight line. Anyway, there are no gullies on the prairie. If the motorcade moves slowly, there should be no danger. Everything is planned, Wang Yi also peacefully sleep in the past, now, just wait for tomorrow to start action. The next day, before dawn, the sound of a bugle rang through the camp. Wang Yi ran down from the bed, dressed quickly and pushed the door out. Outside, the soldiers were ready, A total of 5000 ordinary soldiers, 500 special combat team members, 200 tanks, led by Zhang Fei, Yang Ze and Cai Yao, stood on the vast grassland, The headlights of more than 300 trucks are shining, making the dark field of vision bright. After the soldiers are assembled, there is breakfast. Of course, the breakfast in this case is not as rich as that in the gathering place. It''s just a compressed biscuit, a bag of milk and a small piece of dried meat for each soldier. But even if it''s worse than eating in the gathering place, it''s better than the survivors in other gathering places. I''m afraid this breakfast is no less than a full meal of Manchu and Han. After breakfast, the team set off and soon entered the densely populated darhanlian banner area. The population here is dense, which is just compared with other places on the grassland. After all, Inner Mongolia is vast and sparsely populated. Except for several big cities, most of them are villages and towns, among which there are many nomads. On the vast grassland, the motorcade had just entered this area and had only walked less than 20 kilometers. There were no less than six or seven villages on both sides. These villages were composed of some nomads, and almost every village had only more than 100 families. Of course, now, they have basically become a zombie paradise. The zombies heard the roar of the engine, one by one excited with something. It''s hard for these zombies. The grassland is vast and sparsely populated. Even if we walk for a long time, we can''t see a person. These zombies have been hungry for a long time, but the livestock originally kept in captivity have evolved into mutant animals. They are huge and fast, so they can''t catch up with each other. Now they finally meet human beings. How can they not be excited? Unfortunately, they underestimated the strength of these human beings. We can only say that these zombies are really unlucky. It''s very easy for ordinary soldiers to deal with these scattered zombies. Basically, every time he passes by a village, Wang Yi will order a clean-up. Chapter 1436 "Brother Yi, there is another village ahead." Yang Ze, who was driving the car, suddenly reached out and pointed to the front. Wang Yi looked up and saw a piece of yurt and some buildings with revolving stone structure in Wang Yi''s eyes. These are some villages in Inner Mongolia. Most of them live in this kind of convenient mobile yurt because they are basically herdsmen and few of them really settle down. "Looks like this village is a little big?" Wang Yi muttered, and then motioned Yang Ze to send a special team to investigate. This grassland village is much bigger than the one we met before. It''s estimated that there won''t be many zombies in it. But Yang Ze didn''t care much. No matter how many zombies there were, could he beat their 5000 soldiers? All the villages we met before were directly pushed across. Except getting off to get basic meat, we didn''t even stop. But Wang Yi gave the order, and naturally he had to obey it. At that moment, he took out his walkie talkie and gave an order to his special forces. Five SUVs roared out, broke away from the motorcade and rushed to the village ahead, It''s not so far to look at, but it''s not so close to run. There is no shelter on the grassland. It''s very smooth. In addition, everyone is an evolutionist, so their eyesight is very good. Now they can see the village at least three or five kilometers away. After several off-road vehicles left the team, Wang Yi immediately ordered them to stop. After about 20 or 30 minutes, a roaring sound came, and the off-road vehicles that had gone to investigate finally returned, To Wang Yi''s surprise, Mingming sent out five SUVs, but only four of them came back. "Something''s wrong." This was the first thought in Wang Yi''s mind. "What about people? Why are you missing four? " Yang Ze also roared in a hurry. After all, it''s his special forces. Even if a soldier is afraid to die, he is also distressed. "Report leader, report leader, we... We''ve been hit by the corpses!" From the SUV, an officer, who was a relative of Yang Ze''s, reported to Wang Yi with a bitter face. "What Yang Ze was shocked when he heard that the village in front of him was much larger than those he had met before, but he didn''t lose four special combat team members directly, did he? Moreover, they all investigated the situation in the past, but they didn''t really do it. "At that time, as soon as we got close, a car was hit. It was a sarcoma from a rotten corpse. We didn''t prepare. We thought there were no zombies in the village, just like the village we met before. We didn''t expect that there were still rotten corpses here." The officer explained hastily. Wang Yi''s face softened when he heard the words. If it was a rotten corpse and four special combat team members were killed, he was not so reluctant, After all, carrion is the only zombie in the corpse group that can launch a long-range attack. It''s normal that they don''t respond to a sudden attack. However, this investigation was a wake-up call for Wang Yi. It was too much relaxation that led to this tragedy. If we had been vigilant for a long time, we would not have lost so many special forces, That''s four third-order evolutors! On the battlefield, they can kill the giant corpse and the strong corpse alone. If they die like this, they will be more or less unjust. "Brother Yi, let me take the special team to level the village!" Yang Ze said angrily that it was his men who died, and it was in front of Wang Yi that he had to make his stand. "Well, be careful not to lose any more players." Wang Yi nodded, and then returned to the car. Wang Yi had no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the 500 special combat team members. If they were just ordinary zombies, I''m afraid tens of thousands of them would not be enough for them to kill. What''s more, there were thousands of zombies in this village. Even if there were powerful zombies, it would not be very difficult. At Wang Yi''s command, Yang Ze immediately mobilized his special forces, and all 496 special forces went out to kill the village in front of him, With a lesson from the past, the special forces are also on guard against this attack. As soon as they get close to the village, they shoot out two sarcomas, and the special forces near the landing site are in a hurry to escape. Bang bang! Two muffled sounds, even if the sarcoma explosion spattered pus around a few meters around, but no special combat team member was injured. "Locate the two carrion bodies and blow them up with a bazooka!" Yangze roared, and several special combat team members immediately took out the rocket launcher on their back and fired it at the two yurts in the middle of the village. Whoosh, whoosh! A few rockets roared in the air. Before the corpses in the two yurts spit out sarcoma again, the Rockets had already arrived. Boom! With a few loud noises, the two yurts immediately turned into a sea of fire. The two rotten corpses inside also exploded because of the blow. The purulent fluid even corroded some buildings around. These explosions also wake up the zombies in the village. Chapter 1437 Roar, roar! There was a roar of zombies. Suddenly, a large group of zombies appeared in the peaceful village. The number and scale of the zombies were more than 1000. The variant zombies included two crawling zombies, three strong zombies and one claw zombie. The proportion of mutant zombies is basically one percent of that of ordinary zombies. Of course, this is not absolute. Some of them may be less, some may be more. However, the number of mutant zombies in this group is obviously a little less, and it seems that the sharp clawed zombie is the first. But no matter what, even if there is a mutant Zombie King in the corpse group, Yang Ze will chop off its head today as a kick. "Kill Yang Ze roared and rushed to the claw zombie. As for the other variant zombies, ordinary zombies, special combat team members will deal with them. The two sides fought in the open grassland, and the number of corpses was almost twice that of the special forces, but the combat effectiveness was not at the same level. In Daqingshan''s army, ordinary soldiers are level 2 evolutionists, and they can kill ordinary zombies alone. As for the weak reptiles in the mutant zombies, some powerful and experienced level 2 evolutionists can also kill them. However, the lowest strength of the special forces are all three-level evolutors, and many of them have absorbed refined liquid. Their strength is beyond imagination, For example, the giant corpse and the strong corpse can''t walk for several rounds in these people''s hands. The only thing that can cause danger to them is the sharp claw zombie. However, the situation of this sharp claw zombie is worse than that of other people. Poof! With a dull sound, Yang Ze waved a sharp machete and cut off the shoulder of the zombie, The machetes are all produced by lianfengshan Army factory. The hardness and sharpness of the machetes are several times stronger than before. After all, they are made of special steel used to manufacture weapons and equipment, and those used by special forces are forged specially. Zombies with strong defense, such as giant corpse and strong corpse, can cut off their heads with one knife as long as they are cut in the right place. In Yangze''s hands, this kind of machete has played a great role, Yang Ze is a speed psionic. He should have used a small dagger, but now this kind of fighting is just killing on the one hand. Daggers are not as happy as machetes, With a wave of force, the zombie in front of him fell off his arm, Maybe the zombie with sharp claws also knew that the man in front of him was not easy to be provoked. He roared in pain and retreated in a panic. After the third evolution of zombies, the body has the ability to sense pain and fear. It can also be understood that if the former zombies only knew flesh and blood without any consciousness, then the present zombies are more like animals. Of course, the idea of this animal is still based on flesh and blood, but they can distinguish danger and safety under certain circumstances. After all, it''s a zombie. No matter how it evolves, it''s still a zombie. Seeing that the zombie with sharp claws wanted to retreat, Yang Ze naturally couldn''t let it go. He waved a machete to bully his body forward. With a strong force on his legs, he soared into the air and slashed down with a knife. Subconsciously, the claw zombie raised his only arm, and the sharp claw collided with the machete, Jingdang! There was a sound of steel collision. The place where the machete and the claw collided broke out bursts of sparks. But the claw of the zombie was also extremely tough, without any damage. On the contrary, the machete made of special steel had a big hole on the nail cap, Yang Ze''s great strength was transferred to the paw of the zombie with a machete, which was almost equivalent to two people superimposed together. There was a sudden click sound under the paw of the zombie, just like something was broken, Then, the ground covered with weeds split a hole about two meters long, and the zombie with sharp claws fell down directly. Because Yang Ze just rose up in the air, he didn''t have any focus. In addition, all of a sudden, no one thought that the underground was empty, his body lost control, and he smashed down. Fortunately, when it fell, the zombie with sharp claws was also very flustered. Otherwise, it aimed its sharp claws at Yangze, and it would have penetrated him directly? Boom! Two loud noises, accompanied by a piece of dust, Yang Ze and the zombie with sharp claws fell down along the entrance, and the underground, five or six meters deep, just hit the hard ground. Bang! This time to Yang Ze fell enough, but Yang Ze or hurried reaction, pick up the chopper, look around. But who knows this one see, but let Yang Ze can''t help but get a burst of muddle force. This underground cave, less than 10 meters in diameter, is surrounded by a circle of yellow skinned human beings. Chapter 1438 It''s not a zombie. It''s a human. Yangze almost jumped up without being scared directly. The main reason is that these human beings are too frightening. There is no blood on their faces. They are all ragged. There is almost no meat on their arms and thighs, only skin wrapped, Around them, there were still some bones. However, Yang Ze looked at them and thought that they were not what he thought. It seemed that these bones were bones of cattle and sheep, And these people are scared to death by the sudden intrusion of Yangze, but their more frightened eyes fall on the claw zombie beside Yangze. ˇ±Mourning... Zombies... " One of the middle-aged men, who looked a little bit good, pointed at Yang Ze''s back and almost didn''t stare out. However, his remark reminds Yang ze that he is not the only one who fell into the hole. Roar! This idea just flashed, behind the fierce came a roar, completely subconscious, Yang Ze Meng''s short body, eyes flash, shoulder a burst of hot pain. Yang Ze knew that he was scratched by the zombie with sharp claws. The pain was caused by the antibody in the body against the zombie virus. ˇ±Damn it Yang Ze scolded angrily, without any hesitation, turned back and swung his machete directly. Poof! The chopper hit the corpse''s waist with great accuracy, and only heard a sound. This time, he almost cut the corpse into two pieces. Even if it was not dead, most of the skin was cut off, the spine was directly broken, and the whole upper body was tilted to the side. Hula! All the intestines and viscera in his stomach came out, and flowed to the ground, emitting the stench. Yang Ze resisted the feeling of nausea in his stomach, and then cut off the head of the claw zombie. Here, the claw zombie was solved. "God... God, you killed the Zombie..." Just now, the middle-aged man who made a voice to remind Yang Ze spoke some awkward Mandarin and pointed to Yang Ze''s surprise. "What do you do? Why are you here? " Yangze asked. "We... We are the herdsmen in this village. We have been hiding here since the outbreak of doomsday." That man stammered to say, estimate is too long didn''t speak, tone a meal. "The herdsmen in the village have been hiding here?" Yang Ze felt a frown, but looking at the bones on the ground and several large buckets around him, it was estimated that these people had not gone out for a long time. However, Yang Ze was surprised, You know, it''s been nearly a year since the end of the world! It''s incredible that more than ten people have never gone out. The battle outside is over. Yang Ze is found by the team members who clean the battlefield and rescued him. At the beginning, the herdsmen thought there were zombies outside, and they refused to go out. However, after Yang Ze threw dozens of zombies into the cave, these people reluctantly believed each other and crawled out of the cave. Wang Yi also arrived with a large army. When he saw these herdsmen, he was also surprised. From the end of the world to the present, they had been hiding in this cave for a year. First of all, they didn''t have enough food, so they didn''t have to deal with outsiders this year. It''s estimated that they were going to be crazy. Facts have proved that what Wang Yi thought was right. Seeing so many soldiers in military uniforms, these herdsmen thought that the state had sent people to rescue them. One by one, he knelt down to thank Wang Yi. Later, Wang Yi ordered the team to prepare some meals and let these people have a good meal before they began to understand their situation. It turned out that these people were all nomads in this village or nearby. After the zombies broke out, they hid in this cave together and put thick wooden boards on it. Except for the giant corpse, ordinary zombies could not trample on the wooden board. Yangze also happened to fight with the sharp clawed zombie on this wooden board, I found out about this group, And the middle-aged man who just spoke, whose name is Batu, is a very common Mongolian name. He led these people to hide underground, and basically did not come out twice a year. Because they were not exposed to sunlight for a long time, they all had serious skin diseases. Fortunately, in this operation, Wang Yi also brought a team of military doctors to treat them. "You, are you going to the bai''e mining area?" The Batu heard Wang Yi say his purpose, immediately some surprised asked. "Yes, is there any difficulty?" Wang Yi frowned and looked at Batu as if he knew the bai''e mining area. "You can''t go there. Don''t go to that place." Batu said anxiously as soon as he heard what Wang Yi said. "Can''t you go? Why? " Wang Yi asked inevitably. Chapter 1439 Batu really knew about the bai''e mining area. At least from his look, Wang Yi saw a trace of fear. "There were more than 100000 miners and their families there before the outbreak in the last days. There is a small town in the bai''e mining area. Now, it must be full of zombies." Batu explained hastily. "How can you be so clear about the bai''e mining area?" Yang Ze next to him asked. Batu looked at Yangze, then sighed and said. "In fact, I used to be a worker in the bai''e mining area. I just escaped because I returned home just before the outbreak of the last world. But now, with so many people in the bai''e mining area, the number of zombies will not be less." Wang Yi and Yang Ze look at each other. If there is no problem with what Batu said, then the bai''e mining area may be in danger now. Although the group of corpses with more than 100000 heads is ten times smaller than the group of corpses we met before Daqingshan gathering place, the more the number of corpses, the more dangerous it will be. This time, Wang Yi only brought 5000 soldiers. It would be a bit dangerous and difficult to explore the bai''e mining area. "Are you sure there are all zombies in the bai''e mining area now?" Wang Yi looked at Batu and asked again. "Sure?" Batu was stunned, then shook his headˇ° I just think that even if there are so many zombies in our village, there should be more zombies in the bai''e mining area. " Wang Yi took a slow breath when he heard the speech. This Batu is just an estimate. No one can tell exactly what happened in the bai''e mining area. Maybe the zombies left for lack of food? Maybe there is no zombie there, but a gathering place established by the survivors? Of course, this situation is very small. The construction of a gathering place is not so simple. Instead of going on, the motorcade stopped in this village directly. Because of Batu, Wang Yi felt that he should not take such risks. At least he should make clear about the mining area of nabai''e first. After the communication in the middle of the night, Batu agreed to be the guide of the team. After all, in this vast grassland, there is no local guide, so there must be many detours. Early the next morning, the motorcade set out and continued to walk through the vast grassland of Darhan banner. According to the map, although it''s only 300 kilometers away from nabai''e mining area, the speed of marching is not fast. First, Wang Yi feels that time is not so tight and it''s not necessary to drive at the fastest speed. Second, some rivers and wetlands gradually appear on the grassland. Sometimes they need to make a detour, and sometimes the car is trapped in the wetlands, so the speed of marching can''t be improved, Even with Batu as a guide, it doesn''t help. After less than 10 kilometers, a winding river suddenly appeared in front of us. The river is not wide, only 10 meters, but the motorcade can only choose to detour, Because the rivers that appear on the grassland are basically wetlands several kilometers on both sides of the river, which is also caused by the flat terrain of the grassland. If you enter rashly, I''m afraid the motorcade will sink in. It''s too late to retreat. However, just when Wang Yigang was about to order a U-turn and find a place to pass under the leadership of Batu, Li Hu''s voice came from the intercom. "Brother Yi, brother Yi! We found a herd of wild horses at the edge of the river ahead Li Hu''s voice was extremely excited. From the beginning of the journey, Li Hu still went back to his old business and carried out investigation in the team. His car was always two or three kilometers in front of the team. "Wild horses?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows when he heard that the grain base had been attacked before, which was probably caused by the mutant wild horse. "Don''t disturb them until I go over and have a look." After Wang Yi finished his reply, he immediately leaned out of the window and whistled loudly at the back. After a while, a huge shadow came from the rear of the motorcade. It was Xiong Dazhuang, Since he came out, Xiong Dazhuang has been in a state of excitement, and he has been in the gathering place for a long time. He runs around happily, but he is very sensitive to Wang Yi''s voice. As soon as he hears the whistle, he runs back immediately. "Brother Yi, I will follow you." Xiao Xiangya on the co pilot said. "Good." Wang Yi nodded. After a while, Xiong Dazhuang had already come to the side of the car window. Wang Yi jumped straight out of the car window and landed on Xiong Dazhuang''s back. Xiao Xiangya also saw the opportunity and jumped directly in front of Wang Yi, leaning against Wang Yi. They rode on Xiong Dazhuang''s broad back. "Let''s go!" Wang Yi roared. Xiong Dazhuang''s hairy ears were always on his back, and his whole body was like a high-speed truck, whistling and rushing past. "I''ll be good, such a big blind bear." It was the first time that nabatu saw Xiong Dazhuang and was scared. Chapter 1440 The white mutant wild horse suddenly made a sound of sobbing, and its huge head swayed. These hundreds of mutant wild horses are really runaway horses. One by one, the horses galloped wildly, at the Bank of the winding river, the speed was unimaginable. Boom boom! Li Hu was not willing to be outdone. He drove the SUV to the river, but the closer he got to the river, the slower the SUV was. At last, three of the four wheels fell into the meadow along the river. No matter how he stepped on the gas, the SUV would not move. On the other hand, the mutant wild horses were not affected at all on the bank. Their four hooves were flying on the grass. Then they rushed into the river and ran across the river. In the telescope, Wang Yi looked at this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. As soon as these mutant wild horses ran away, they couldn''t be seen again. Wang Yi didn''t want to revenge these mutant wild horses. On the contrary, Wang Yi didn''t think there was anything at all. But this mutant wild horse is the only one of the mutant animals who is willing to be close to human beings, Of course, Xiong Dazhuang did not count. He was in the team before he mutated, so naturally he had feelings for Wang Yi and them. Before he mutated, these wild horses were basically raised by herdsmen. After he mutated, herdsmen became zombies, and these horses became wild horses, But they were not hostile to human beings. From the last incident, we can see that Wang Yi could even ride it. However, just as Wang Yi was about to order his return, in the telescope, the white mutant wild horse turned the long horse''s face and showed two rows of teeth with green grass leaves to Wang Yi. "Is it... Is it smiling at me?" When Wang Yi put down his telescope, some monks could not figure it out. This mutant Mustang''s IQ is too high, and even knows how to play with them. At this time, Li Hu came back from the meadow with two soldiers, The car has been trapped in the door, basically can''t get out, they can only give up the car, walk out, this almost into other meadow. "Brother Yi, shall I ask caiyao to send the tank team?" Seeing Wang Yi''s eyes looking at the mutant wild horses, Yang Ze couldn''t help asking. "Forget it," Wang Yi waved his handˇ° Let''s go. "Yes." The crowd nodded and then returned to the team. After a short rest, the team continued to set out, hundreds of cars, mighty to kill the target bai''e mining area. Of course, it has just started less than two days now. Although the speed on the grassland is a little faster, the distance from the starting point of bai''e mining area is more than 300 kilometers, and with the detour, it will be at least two days before it can arrive. By the time we bypassed the river, the distance from the target point had shifted a lot, and the motorcade quickly turned its direction. It was a few hours later when we got back to the original route. Chen Yuan looked at the time. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. He thought that it might be dangerous to march at night, so he had better find a place to rest. "Brother Batu, the prairie looks dark faster at this time. We''d better find a place to spend the night in half an hour." "Give it to me!" Batu patted his chest. He was originally a herdsman on the grassland. He was very familiar with this area. He made a gesture and directed the soldiers driving the vehicle to change their route to one side. But at this time, Zhang Fei, who is in charge of the rear of the motorcade, suddenly roared through the walkie talkieˇ° Brother Yi, brother Yi? One of our material vehicles was suddenly attacked! " "Well?" Wang Yi immediately made a confused voice. All the materials of the team are put at the back, but in this case, who will attack? "Who is it?" Wang Yi asked through the walkie talkie. "Brother Yi, it doesn''t seem to be human." Zhang Fei''s hesitating voice came. Just as he poked out his head to have a closer look, a white shadow suddenly came up from the side, startled Zhang Fei and quickly put his head back in the car. "Brother Yi, it''s like, it''s like a horse!" Zhang Fei''s voice came. "It''s so fast that it''s almost twice as fast as ours!" "That''s more than 80 kilometers!" Batu''s voice is exaggerated. He is a herdsman on the grassland. Naturally, he knows the speed of horses. Even if an ordinary horse has 30 or 40 kilometers, it is OK. Even if it is pure in blood, it is impossible to reach more than 80 kilometers. Wang Yi was also surprised, but subconsciously, Wang Yi suddenly remembered those mutant wild horses he had met on the river before. Is it hard to say, are those mutant wild horses coming again? "Brother Yi, there''s more than one of them. They''re tearing up the grain cart behind us!" Zhang Fei''s hasty voice roared again. You can hear that he was really worried at the moment. Chapter 1441 The team came out with a month''s grain. If they were all eaten by these mutant wild horses, what would they eat? Can''t you go hungry next? However, things are not as exaggerated as Zhang Fei imagined. These mutant wild horses are just chasing the last grain cart. After a few steps, they stick out their mouths to bite a bag of grain and nibble at the fallen rice and other food. "Brother Yi, do you want us to catch all these mutant wild horses?" Yang Zexing''s voice came from the walkie talkie. The communication in the team was all on the same channel. Wang Yi could hear it. Yang Ze, Li Hu, Cai Yao and others could hear it. But Wang Yi shook his head and pressed the intercom buttonˇ° Forget it. The variant horse has a speed of 80 kilometers per hour, and it may not be its fastest speed. It has strong endurance. Our car can''t drive fast on the grassland. Even if we chase it with tanks, we won''t be able to catch up with it. " "Then what? You can''t watch them eat, can you Zhang Fei''s voice came. Wang Yi thought about it and continued to ask, "Zhang Fei, are those wild horses still chasing the motorcade? Don''t you mean to leave? " "They must have enough to eat before they can go. Another one is very fast and has already rushed to the middle of the team." Zhang Fei said. Wang Yi leaned out of the window and saw that, sure enough, a familiar white Mustang was running beside the motorcade, which was faster than one vehicle after another. "I''m still a familiar guy." Wang Yi muttered, this is the third time that he has seen this white mutant wild horse. Without waiting for Wang Yi to react, the white wild horse sped up again. In less than half a minute, it was about to catch up with Wang Yi''s first car. During this period, the team was always in a state of advance and did not stop. "My God..." It is estimated that Batu has raised horses for half his life, and it is also the first time to see such a mutant horse. Nearly three meters high, running, four hooves rolling on the grassland. The next moment, this mutant wild horse didn''t mean to be afraid of human beings. He ran to Wang Yi''s window, and his long horse face was hissing, hissing and breathing. He turned his head across the window and looked at Wang Yi sitting inside. "What on earth is it going to do?" Wang Yi was also confused. How could the mutant Mustang still be interested in himself? It''s estimated that the mutant wild horse was a little angry when he saw that Wang Yi didn''t make any movement. He had a long nose and a long horse face. Hey, Lulu! "Brother Yi, do you want me to shoot this thing like that!, Yang Ze''s voice came from the walkie talkie. You don''t have to look at it. I guess Yang Ze Now he had leaned out of the car behind him, and the muzzle of his rifle had been aimed at the rear of the mutant horse. "No!" Wang Yi hurried back to the past, the superb rifle can kill this mutation Mustang, not to say, if it is irritated, it is estimated that a hoof, a car will be kicked to scrap. "You can''t look at it like that." Xiao Xiangya, sitting next to him, was also in a hurry. The mutant Mustang was running outside the car, and the language was not good. Who knew what it wanted to do? Moreover, Xiong Dazhuang doesn''t know where he''s gone. If he''s there, it''s estimated that the mutant horses dare not move forward. "Wait!" At this time, Wang Yi suddenly noticed that the mutant Mustang''s eyes seemed to have been staring at a bag of dried meat in his hand. Before leaving, Zhu Min specially prepared to give it to Wang Yi for fear that Wang Yi would be hungry. "Does it want to eat it?" Wang Yi muttered and hesitated for a moment. He took out a piece of dried meat about the size of a palm from the bag and handed it out along the window. The big eyes of the mutant Mustang flashed a flash of light, and two thick lips pouted. He took the dried meat away directly, and almost didn''t bite Wang Yi''s hand. "Are horses carnivores, too?" This scene completely subverts Xiao Xiangya''s cognition. This horse doesn''t eat grass, but it eats meat instead? "It could be the mutation." Wang Yi was a little interested. This mutant wild horse knows how to keep up with people and ask for food. Just about to take out another piece of dried meat, who knows that the mutant wild horse seems to have tasted the sweetness, and even put the whole horse''s head straight through the window. Before Wang Yi responded, his hand was empty and he looked up. A bag of dried meat was taken away by the greedy mutant Mustang. Maybe he had enough of the advantages, and the mutant Mustang ignored Wang Yi. He snorted, nodded and ran back. Wang Yi a burst of wry smile, dare to love this variation wild horse close, is for the sake of the dried meat in his hand. "Brother Yi, make up your mind quickly. What should we do with this mutant wild horse?" Zhang Fei''s anxious voice came from his walkie talkie again. Anyway? Can''t these mutant wild horses continue to eat the food in the team? Even if you get out of the car and scare these mutant wild horses away. "In this way, Zhang Fei, you let the soldiers behind you climb up the grain cart attacked by the mutant Mustang." Wang Yi said to the walkie talkie. Chapter 1442 "Good!" Zhang Fei quickly promised that brother Yi would deal with these mutant horses. "Then, throw down ten bags of grain and give them to the mutant horses." But who knows, Wang Yi''s next words almost didn''t let Zhang Fei fall from the car. "What... What? Brother Yi, did I hear you right? Or are you wrong? " Zhang Fei''s unbelievable voice came from the walkie talkie, and Xiao Xiangya was also puzzled. If you don''t get rid of the mutant wild horses, you have to give them food. "A little grain is nothing to us. Throw it down." Wang Yi was too lazy to explain so much. After that, he went out to observe the horses behind him. Zhang Fei had no choice but to follow Wang Yi''s orders and take two soldiers to climb out of the carriage and throw down more than ten bags of grain. When the vehicle was driving at high speed, and some of the grain bags were bitten by the mutant wild horses before they were thrown, ten bags of grain fell directly on the ground and cracked, and the rice inside was scattered all over the ground. When the mutant horses saw this situation, they didn''t care about the grain cart in front of them. They all stopped and licked the rice on the ground with their tongues. But that white wild horse, then stopped to come down, huge horse face looked at the direction of the motorcade, fiercely hit two loud noses. Get rid of the variation Mustang group, Zhang Fei and other people''s doubts can no longer stop, have used walkie talkie asked. "Brother Yi, why do we give food to those mutant wild horses? It''s not much, but we don''t have to be afraid of them. The big deal is two shells. " "Now it''s good. Maybe those mutant wild horses know we have food here, and they will pester us in the future. What''s the use..." A voice of complaint came from the intercom, and Wang Yi returned with a smileˇ° Of course, it''s useful. You know, these mutant wild horses are different from ordinary horses. They are of great use. " "Great use?" When they heard Wang Yi''s words, they couldn''t help but wonder. What''s the use of mutant Mustang? "Brother Yi, what''s the use of the mutant wild horse?" Zhang Fei impatiently asked, throwing so much food, he is still distressed. Wang Yi said with a smile. "The speed of these mutant wild horses is extremely fast, and they are very large. If they can be used to form cavalry, they are very suitable. Moreover, these mutant wild horses can be met or not. Once they are accepted, they can be used to attack, and a line of war horses will rush to kill them. They are absolutely powerful and unstoppable!" "Cavalry?" Yang Ze asks curiously. "Brother Yi, let''s fight with zombies. If we use this mutant wild horse, will it be infected when we face zombies? Horses are also flesh and blood. Although the surviving animals in the last days have high resistance to zombie virus, the strength of those mutant zombies is also very strong, especially those with sharp claws. Is that ok? " "These mutant wild horses have lived on the grassland since the end of the world. It is estimated that they have not eaten basic meat. Now they are more than two meters in size, and the white mutant wild horse at the head is even bigger. If you use basic meat, what will it look like? You know, Xiong Dazhuang is a living example. " Wang Yi replied. On hearing this, people can''t help muttering in their hearts. Xiong Dazhuang''s growth is in their eyes. From the beginning, it was the size of a local dog. Up to now, it''s bigger than a giant corpse and more powerful. More than a dozen mutant zombies can''t get close. If you can really accept those mutant wild horses, and then use basic meat, what will the effect be? You can imagine! "Of course, it''s not the beginning of doomsday after all. Even if those mutant wild horses can continue to evolve, they can''t reach the level of xiongdazhuang, but the enhancement is certain." Wang Yi continued to explain. "But brother Yi, what if those mutant wild horses don''t pay attention to us?" Zhang Fei asked with some worry. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pay attention to them. Isn''t the food wasted? "It depends on what we can do. Now those mutant wild horses have eaten our food, and they will definitely catch up again." Wang Yi was also worried. If these mutant wild horses really got used to it, it would be a waste of effort. Half an hour later, the team finally arrived at a place where they settled down. It was a rare mountain depression on the grassland. There was a flat ground in the middle, and there was a small puddle not far away. After the team stopped, Wang Yi immediately sent someone to check it. Although the water in the puddle was dirty, there was no dead body virus and it was edible. The troops immediately camped. Of course, Wang Yi and others set up several tents on the ground to use as temporary meeting rooms. As for other soldiers, they either sleep in the car or in individual tents. The dinner was quite rich, with dried meat and porridge. The accompanying chef also cooked several stir fried dishes, which was a small stove added by Wang Yi. Chapter 1443 After dinner, the sky darkened. In the conference room. "Brother Yi, according to the map, we have walked half the distance from our target bai''e mining area, and there are about 150 kilometers left." Zhang Fei pointed to the map and said. In two days, I traveled 150 kilometers. Of course, this was done in a straight line. I''m afraid it would take nearly 300 kilometers to go around because of the bad road conditions. However, Wang Yi was satisfied with the speed. After a tour of the bai''e mining area, it was not far to go to Outer Mongolia. "The route is still in accordance with the previous plan. If there is nothing wrong, let''s have a rest." Wang Yi waved his hand and was about to leave first, but the door of the temporary meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and Yang Ze came in with a look of surprise. "Ha ha, brother Yi, your estimation is really good. Those mutant wild horses are following us!" "Oh?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, just a few bags of Rice played such a big role. Although he had the idea of having a try in his heart, Wang Yi was very happy to see the real effect. "Show me. Thinking of this, Wang Yi immediately said "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Li Hu hurriedly followed and yelled. When other people saw it, they all wanted to go. But Wang Yi refused. "Those mutant wild horses are also a tentative attitude to us now. If there are too many people, I''m afraid they will be scared." Wang Yi said to Yang Ze, pondering slightlyˇ° You take two special combat team members, plus Li Hu and brother Batu, let''s go and have a look. "Yes Yangze immediately went out to prepare. After a while, two cronies followed him. Batu was not happy when he saw that there was something about him. Men in the grassland were always interested in animals like horses and sheep, The group of five immediately left the camp, followed Yangze for more than 20 minutes, and came to a grassland not far from the camp, It''s only about five kilometers away from the camp. It can be said that those mutant wild horses can''t come here at will. They are definitely following the motorcade. "Brother Yi, look at that white wild horse." Although the line of sight is not good, but people close, also can see the situation, Yangze pointed to the mutation in the wild horse group is very conspicuous in the white wild horse said. "I think this one is the head of these mutant wild horses." Wang Yi nodded undeniably. Indeed, whether it was the attitude of these mutant horses or the shape of the mutant wild horse, it should be the head horse. "But how can we tame these mutant wild horses?" Li Hu couldn''t help but ask, those mutant wild horses one by one look extraordinary, are rare horses, who don''t want to have one? Wang Yi was silent for a moment, then he looked at Batu. He is a Mongolian. He should know this very well, right? "Brother Batu, in your opinion, what should we do to win over these mutant wild horses?" Batu smell speech, take out a sheepskin pocket from the waist, after used to mouth wine, this just open mouth to say. "Well, there''s only one way for people on the grassland to tame horses, but I don''t know if these mutated horses can still be tamed as before." After all, these horses have gone through the evolution of zombie virus. Just look at the other mutant animals, they are very fierce one by one. This mutant wild horse is also of that kind of character. "I don''t think so." Wang Yi shook his head slightly. If these mutant wild horses, like the mutant beasts they met before, had already begun to attack the motorcade, and had given them so much food before, how could they have followed the motorcade so far? "That''s easy." Batu pointed to the leading white horse and said. "It''s a head horse. As long as you tame it, other mutant wild horses will listen to it. If you tame one horse, you tame all of them." "So simple?" As soon as Batu''s voice fell, Li Hu rolled up his sleeve, then spat out two mouthfuls of daub on his palm, rubbing and saying. "Hey, brother Yi, why don''t I try?" "You?" Yang Ze looks down on Li Huˇ° You can''t understand the tank, and you want to tame this mutant Mustang? Don''t be kicked away by it Li Hu is not willing immediately, shout a way. "Who said I wouldn''t drive a tank? Isn''t it just about the gas pedal? This mutant wild horse is also a horse. Although I haven''t trained, I''ve seen it on TV. " Batu came forward and saidˇ° This Marco is not the same as a car, especially now that he is so big, he has a lot of strength "Don''t worry." Li Hu waved his hand dominantlyˇ° I''m also a level 4 evolutor. In terms of power, a mutant animal is still very poor. " "What? What evolutionist? " Batu''s eyes opened. He had been hiding in the underground cave for nearly a year, and he didn''t know anything about the outside, let alone what an evolutor was. Chapter 1444 "You''ll be an evolutor in the future." Wang Yi came forward and said. "Oh, as long as you have enough to eat." Batu nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Now for him, everything is based on satiety. After all, he spent nearly a year in the cellar. "Hey, Lulu!" At this time, the mutant white horse seemed to hear the movement here, hit a loud nose, and ran unsteadily. "Brother Yi, it''s coming. Just look at me!" Li Hu patted his chest, but he was also a little impatient. He ran two steps to meet him. The mutant wild horse is not afraid of Li Hu. The horse''s tail is a little random. But in Li Hu''s opinion, this kind of action is a provocation to him! "It''s a special size. A stray animal can stand it!" Li Hu muttered and ran two steps quickly. But if you look at Li Hu''s running posture carefully, you will find that there are some lame feet. This is because one of his legs is a prosthetic leg, but it''s not easy to be like this. Li Hu saw the chance and jumped fiercely, and landed on the back of the white haired mutant Mustang steadily, The mutant wild horse was so surprised, and immediately responded. The long horse''s face turned around and bit Li Hu''s clothes and pulled down. Stab! A camouflage suit was torn directly by the mutant Mustang, but Li Hu grabbed the mane on its back neck with both hands and didn''t fall down. "Damn, you want to drag me down!" Li Hu''s face showed a smug look, and his legs severely clamped the belly of the mutant Mustang. "Drive! Run for me Who knows, it seems to make the mutant wild horse crazy. The mutant wild horse screams fiercely, and then flicks its limbs. The whole body is at least five or six meters high. "My God Li Hu was so scared that he even lay on the back of the mutant Mustang. Who knew that he didn''t listen to the command and let him run forward, but he even ran up. But think about it, who back suddenly more individuals, it is estimated that also can not adapt. However, Li Hu''s hands were tight. No matter how the mutant Mustang struggled, there was no way to throw him down. "Brother Yi, I have tamed him!" Li Hu roared at Wang Yi and others. The mutant Mustang was probably tired and stopped. Batu shook his head. Tame? It''s still early. This kind of wild horse was originally wild, but now it has mutated. How can it be tamed so easily? "Be careful!" Yang Ze roared with some worry. "Don''t worry, this mutant wild horse will be mine later..." before Li Hu finished speaking, he felt a huge force coming from his body. After the mutant wild horse had enough rest, he threw his limbs fiercely, and his whole body fell upside down in the air, trying to hit Li Hu, Li Hu was frightened by this sudden action and yelled. There was nothing wrong with this fall. But if he was smashed by the mutant wild horse, Li Hu looked at the huge body of the mutant wild horse and couldn''t help swallowing. It is estimated that if it smashed solid, even if he is not dead, he will lose half his life. "Li Hu! Let go At this time, Yang Ze, who had been paying attention to the situation here, immediately began to remind him, Wang Yi''s words made Li Hu react. He put his arms around the neck of the mutant wild horse and pushed it fiercely. His body flew directly to the side. Boom! With a loud noise, the mutant wild horse fell on the ground with all his limbs, while Li Hu seized the opportunity and fell into the grass nearby. It should be nothing serious. "Damn it, the mutant Mustang is so fierce!" Li Hu crawled out of the grass in a panic, and his face was cut by some sharp grass leaves. It was so miserable, "Hey, Lulu!" At this moment, the mutant Mustang also got up from the ground, but different from Li Hu''s curse, the mutant Mustang''s big mouth opened and gave out bursts of angry calls, Obviously, he was infuriated by Li Hu. The next moment, the mutant wild horse turned its body, and its two strong hind legs aimed at Li Hu''s back to kick hard. Bang! Li Hu seemed to be shot from the back, and his whole body flew out uncontrollably. He just fell in front of Wang Yi and ate a dog. "Cough! Yi... Brother Yi, you''d better go up... "Li Hu struggled to get up from the ground, which is the constitution of the fourth level evolutor. Otherwise, it is estimated that if he kicks on Batu, whether he can get up now is a problem. "Hey, tiger, I said you can''t do it." Yang Ze laughs and doesn''t worry about it. Li Hu can even compete with Qiang Shi Rigang. If he is kicked like this, there will be no problem. "Brother Yi, do you want me to try?" Yang Ze looks at the mutant wild horse coming here, and some of them are eager to try. "No, I''ll come myself." Wang Yi waved his hand. This white haired mutant wild horse, which Wang Yi had seen before, was an old acquaintance. Chapter 1445 The mutant wild horse came with small steps, slightly raised its long horse face, and looked arrogant. It must have just lifted Li Hu down, and was proud. It didn''t mean to be afraid of people. It shook its nose at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, is it provoking you?" Li Hu can''t help but ask, the main reason is that the wild horse''s eyes are too humanized. "It should be." Wang Yi muttered. Last time, Wang Yi had ridden this mutant wild horse, but that time it was because Yang Ze helped it get rid of the attack of ice wolf. Now it seems that the mutant wild horse has long forgotten his kindness. But it should still remember itself. Wang Yi thought for a moment, stepped forward slightly, reached out and touched the muscular neck of the mutant Mustang. It is really too tall, nearly three meters high. "Hey, Lulu!" As soon as Wang Yi''s hand touched it, it dodged. "Chief Wang, it seems that it still recognizes you." Batu next to him suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? I don''t know why it still looks like it needs beating? " Li Hu turned his lips and said. "No, if it doesn''t recognize the king''s leader, the palm of the king''s leader can''t touch it at all." Batu said. "But why did it escape?" Yang Ze next to him has some doubts. Since it''s recognition, there''s no reason to avoid it? "Well, I don''t know." Batu shook his head, also in doubt. However, there was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. From the change of wild horse, Wang Yi noticed a message. This mutant wild horse does have some recognition for itself, but not all of it. It is testing whether Wang Yi can be its master. With this in mind, Wang Yi clenched his teeth, stamped his legs on the ground, sprang up and landed on the horse''s back, Wang Yi''s sudden action surprised Li Hu and others. Li Hu said quicklyˇ° Brother Yi, be careful, this animal is not a good one But the mutant Mustang did not escape, but constantly planed the horse''s hooves, and a claw pit was dug out on the ground. "Nothing." Wang Yi gave a short reply, then tightened his legs, trying to clamp the belly of the mutant Mustang, But this time, as if it was a signal to the mutant wild horse, I saw the mutant wild horse split its big mouth and roared, and immediately entered the manic mode. The four hooves danced up and down in the air, which made Wang Yi feel like a roller coaster. Sure enough, the mutant Mustang began. His legs clamped the mutant Mustang''s stomach, and in his hand, he pulled its mane. No matter how he struggled, Wang Yi insisted that Castle Peak would not relax. This mutant wild horse is even more manic than when Li Hu was riding on it just now. It seems to be mad. It runs wildly on this grassland and jumps while running. It is estimated that if Li Hu had been thrown down long ago, but Wang Yi still didn''t move. However, at this moment, the mutant wild horse suddenly stops in place with an emergency brake, Just when some people nearby thought that the mutant wild horse was subdued by Wang Yi, the mutant wild horse suddenly changed. As just now, the two forelimbs were raised and the body fell back. Li Hu was thrown away in the case of mutant Mustang. At this time, he saw this scene again and couldn''t help mentioning his voice. "Brother Yi! Jump down Li Hu roared. But Wang Yi didn''t respond, even though his body was at the angle of head down and falling to the ground, However, just before landing, Wang Yi suddenly stretched out an arm to support the ground, just like a jack. With a strong force, the mutant Mustang''s body turned half a circle in the air, but after all, he didn''t fall down and landed on the ground steadily. Naturally, Wang Yi was still riding on the back of the mutant Mustang. This scene, however, surprised Li Hu and others. Can you still play like this? Use the arm as a support to prevent the mutant wild horse from falling down, but that''s Wang Yi. It''s not sure if other people can be killed, but it''s estimated that the arm will never be wanted. The mutant Mustang was also confused. It didn''t know what had just happened. It just felt that as soon as the scenery changed, it fell back to the ground, and the man on its back was still there, not being thrown down. "Hey, Lulu!" Now the mutant wild horse is completely worried. It just wanted to tease Wang Yi. I didn''t expect that this human has such powerful power, However, the mutant Mustang did not choose to compromise, but still did all kinds of actions in vain. Unfortunately, Wang Yi insisted on it before, but now it''s just repeated again. Naturally, it''s not difficult. Finally, half an hour later, the mutant Mustang finally stopped, exhausted, sweating and panting. Chapter 1446 Wang Yi still rode steadily on his back. Seeing that he was too tired, Wang Yi took out the dried meat from his pocket, then jumped down and lifted it to his mouth, The mutant Mustang hesitated for a moment, lowered his head, bit the jerky and vomited. "Oh, I''ll go! Brother Yi, have you tamed the mutant wild horse? " Not far away Li Hu saw such a scene and said with surprise. "I think so." Batu nodded, even if this mutant wild horse was not tamed, it was estimated that it would not be like before. As soon as Wang Yi rode on it, he was frantically struggling. "Hey hey, brother Yi is still powerful, but there are so many who have tamed this mutant wild horse." Yang Ze''s eyes fell on a group of mutant wild horses in the distance, thinking whether he would find one to tame. "Captain Yang, don''t worry." At this time, Batu waved his hand and said. "The leader of the king tames the mutant horse king, and other mutant horses will follow his instructions. That is to say, as long as the mutant horse king speaks, other mutant wild horses will not be tamed." "That would be wonderful." Li Hu rubbed his hands. He didn''t need to be tame, but he saved a lot of work. "Brother Yi, let the mutant horse king earn us some wild horses!" Li Hu yelled at Wang Yi. Wang Yi nodded. Although he didn''t know how to communicate with the mutant horse king, the mutant horse king seemed to understand what Li Hu had just said, shook his huge head, and then snorted at the mutant wild horses. At the command, two mutant wild horses ran from the herd. Although the size of the two mutant wild horses is not as big as that of the mutant king, they also look majestic and absolutely good foals. Li Hu and Yang Ze see this scene, even their eyes shine. Riding a high horse galloping in the grassland, I''m afraid every man has this dream in his heart, right? However, at the next moment, one of the mutant wild horses didn''t run very far. Suddenly, his feet sank, just like stepping on some dangerous situation, and his whole body became short. "Hey, Lulu!" The voice of the mutant Mustang was full of fear, just like something on the ground grabbed its leg. It couldn''t struggle at all. In the twinkling of an eye, half of its body had sunk down! "Did you meet the meadow?" Batu said nervously. The grassland seems to be flat, but some places are still dangerous. Under some ground weeds, there are holes. If you don''t pay attention to stepping in, I''m afraid you can''t get out at all. But these mutant wild horses are all grown on the grassland. They know more about the situation on the grassland than the herdsmen. How can they come to this kind of meadow so easily? "Go and have a look first." Wang Yi murmured, including the mutant horse king, who was flustered when he saw that his men were in danger. A few people ran past in a hurry, and at this point in their past time, the mutant wild horse had completely disappeared in their sight, Even if it''s gone to the meadow, it can''t disappear so soon, can it? The mutant horse king quickly ran to the spot where the mutant wild horse disappeared, and his four hooves were restlessly stepping on the ground, as if there was any danger. Wang Yi and others also came to the front in a hurry. As soon as they looked at it, they immediately found a trace of abnormality, Where the mutant wild horse disappeared, all the weeds were gone. There was only a deep pit about one and a half meters in diameter, surrounded by bloodstains and the mane of the mutant wild horse. "This..." Li Hu and others can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, even if they fall into the grass, but they won''t be so hurt, right? Look at the bloodstain around, this mutant wild horse is likely to be more or less dangerous. "Brother Batu, what''s going on?" Wang Yi turned his eyes to Batu. He was from the grassland and should know something about this situation. But who knows, Batu also shook his head. "I don''t know what happened. In this case, the mutant Mustang should have been attacked by something." Batu said, pointing to the bottomless hole. "Is it ice wolf?" Wang Yi shook his head decisively as soon as he felt this idea in his heart. Wolves can indeed make holes, but you should know that the size of mutant wild horses is much larger than that of ordinary ice wolves. Unless they attack in groups, it is not so easy for an ice wolf to deal with mutant wild horses, What''s more, this mutant wild horse didn''t have any struggle just now. It didn''t scream twice. It couldn''t have been attacked by ice wolf. But the mutant Mustang actually disappeared. Step on, step on! The mutant horse king went to several people''s side, four hooves restlessly on the ground, looking very anxious, but several people did not have the idea to this scene, still looking around the strange cave. However, at this time, Wang Yi suddenly felt a vibration under his feet, as if something was passing through the grassland. Chapter 1447 Just as Wang Yi wanted to ask others if they felt this way, Yu Guang suddenly fell on the side of another mutant wild horse about ten meters away from him. This mutant wild horse was also called by Ma Wang before, and was ready to be used as a mount for Yang Ze and Li Hu. Because his companion suddenly disappeared, this mutant wild horse was scared. He hid more than ten meters away and looked at it warily. However, the underground vibration seemed to be aimed at the mutant Mustang. As soon as Wang Yi''s eyes swept over, he saw that two meters from the side of the mutant wild horse, the grass that should have been flat suddenly bulged a big drum, as if something wanted to come out of the ground. Boom! With a dull sound, Wang Yi didn''t respond at all. The drum exploded, and the grass and soil shot everywhere. It was like a bomb detonated underground. It was very powerful. All the mutant horses around were scared. They turned their heads and looked this way one by one. The mutant wild horse was completely scared and stood in the same place at a loss. However, the next scene really surprised Wang Yi and others. After the drum was broken, a strip-shaped animal with a diameter of about one and a half meters, similar to a boa constrictor, emerged from the inside. Its whole body was covered with dark palm sized scales. But this unknown animal has no head, eyes and other things. It''s like an intestine. There are a circle of sharp teeth at the front end of the body. Each tooth is estimated to be finger long and curved like a machete. There must be at least hundreds of teeth in a circle! Hiss! This unknown creature roared, and his whole body soared into the sky. It was at least ten meters long when it came out of the cave. As for how much was hidden below, Wang Yi didn''t know. Then, the unknown creature suddenly fell down, and the sharp teeth in the front directly bit the belly of the mutant wild horse nearby. Poop, poop, poop, poop! Bursts of sound through the skin sounded, the mutant Mustang''s stomach was immediately bitten open, scarlet viscera immediately fell to the ground along the broken belly, the smell of blood in the air surprised Wang Yi and others. It''s not that this mutant wild horse has been attacked, but that creature. They have never seen Wang Yi. Even in the previous life, Wang Yi has no impression. "Hiss!" After the strange creature hit, his body immediately squirmed underground, trying to drag down the mutant Mustang. It was obvious that it was the one that launched the attack just now. "Hey, Lulu!" In this way, the mutant horse king quit. This group of mutant wild horses follow it. The younger brother is beaten. How can the elder brother look at it? With four hooves running fast, the mutant horse king seemed to become a lightning bolt and rushed to the strange creature. Almost at the moment of approaching, the mutant horse king turned his body and kicked his back hooves. Bang! The dull voice came, but the strange creature was not hurt. Its scales were very tough. On the contrary, the mutant horse king was shocked away. "What the hell is this Li Hu bit his teeth. I''m afraid Li Hu can''t bear the hoof of the mutant horse king if he kicks it on him. But this strange creature has nothing to do with it. The sharp teeth in front of it are like fishhooks. They hook the mutant wild horse''s body and drag it to the hole. "Li Hu, use a superb rifle!" Wang Yishen shouts a way, no matter how, can''t let this mutation wild horse be dragged away. "Yes!: Li Hu quickly took out the superb rifle on his back, aimed at the strange creature and pressed the trigger. Dada dada! Fierce gunfire rang out, super rifle powerful bullets flashing in the air, whistling toward the strange creature. Poop, poop! The strange creature''s body immediately erupted a piece of blood, some scales were directly broken, bullets deeply embedded in its body. Hiss! Under the pain of eating, the strange creature released the mutant wild horse, but it did not choose to escape back to the cave. Instead, it was so beaten that it aroused its ferocity and rushed to Wang Yi and others. Looking at it from the front, it''s far more weird than just now, This creature has a diameter of more than one meter and five meters, and the mouth in front of it is almost the same. However, from the front view, the teeth in its mouth do not mean that there is only one circle on the outside, but the sharp teeth with at least three circles on the inside. One circle after another, it looks terrible. "What the hell is this..." Li Hu has been so surprised that he can''t even speak quickly. "Whatever, I''ll see how many bullets it can take!" Next to Yang Ze is temper up, angrily scolded, fiercely picked up the rifle at this strange creature''s big mouth, pull the trigger. Dada dada! Bullet as if a line of fire in general, accurately hit the mouth of this strange creature. Chapter 1448 Poop, poop, poop, poop! The powerful impact of dozens of bullets, plus the soft mouth without any protection inside the monster''s mouth, immediately burst out a large amount of blood, the monster ate pain, closed his mouth, but its attack situation did not abate, bumped into the front shooting Yang Ze. Bang! This time, Yang Ze seemed to be hit by a whip. He flew back more than ten meters and fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing this, Li Hu''s eyes turned red immediately. He picked up his rifle and shot at the monster crazily. The other two soldiers also responded. For a moment, the gunshot was loud, and the monster was beaten with blood. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and quickly got back into the hole. When the crisis was over, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, several distant lights came, followed by a roaring sound, A few kilometers away, the camp finally heard the sound coming, led by Cai Yao, with a total of five tanks roaring. At the same time, Yang Ze also came back from the distant grass, It seems that he was not seriously injured, but showed his teeth and rubbed his chest. "Brother Yi, what happened to you!" As soon as she got out of the car, Cai Yao ran over and asked nervously, Just now, she was preparing to have a rest in the camp. Suddenly, she heard the sound of gunfire and came with her men. "A monster." Wang Yi took a deep breath. "Monster? What is it like? " Cai Yao saw the blood on the ground at the entrance of the cave, and a variant wild horse lying next to him, gasping helplessly. She couldn''t help but want to go over and have a look. "Don''t go there!" Wang Yi grabbed her. Although the monster has just been beaten away, God knows if it will still ambush below? Rashly in the past, if caiyao''s body was bitten by that monster. I don''t think there''s even a possibility of rescue. "Brother Yi, what is it? Are you so nervous? " Cai Yao''s face is full of doubts. He has been following Wang Yi for a long time. He has never seen Wang Yi so alert. "I don''t know, but the monster is strange and attacks from underground. Two mutant wild horses have died in its hands." Wang Yi pointed to the mutant wild horse that had broken its breath and said solemnly. "I know!" At this time, the next silent Batu is panic roared up. Just now Batu has been standing in the same place, Wang Yi and others thought he was scared silly, but now Leng Buding''s cry scared Wang Yi and others. "I said, brother Batu, what do you know? Please tell me quickly?" Li Hu turned his eyes. "Yes, brother Batu, do you know the monster just now?" Wang Yi also hastened to open his mouth and asked, thinking that Wang Yi had more doubts about this kind of monster than fear. Because in Wang Yi''s mind, there was no knowledge of this kind of monster. "I don''t know, but I know it should be a mutant animal." Batu said. "Nonsense, brother Batu, is it a mutant animal or a zombie?" Yang Ze is speechless. "No, no, No Batu repeatedly waved his hand and swallowed his saliva. Then he said with some fear. "On the Mongolian grassland, there is a strange legend. Under the grassland, there is a strange kind of insect. Its name is the insect of death. They are scarlet and very strange in shape. They are like snakes without heads. They only have rows of sharp teeth, just like intestines..." Batu said, shivering all over, He is a people of grassland. Naturally, he has heard this kind of legend since he was a child, but the legend is just a legend. He was frightened before, and now he reflects how similar the monster that just came out of the ground is to the legendary insect of death! Dead insects like to lurk in the deep underground, relying on their skin to sense the vibration on the ground. Once people and animals pass by, they will rush out of the ground to attack! "The insect of death..." Wang Yi muttered. He suddenly felt that the monster just now should be the insect of death. Although he didn''t see the color of its body clearly, it''s hard to tell if it''s Scarlet in the dark, As for why it has become so big, it''s easy to explain. Maybe it''s because of zombie virus. After hearing Batu''s words, the looks of the people around them have changed. Before the end of the day, they may not believe that there will be such a strange creature as the death bug. But now the end of the day has broken out for more than a year, and anything strange can happen. "Crouching trough, is it still lurking under the ground, ready to attack us?" Li Hu exclaimed, his feet seemed to be standing on the molten slurry, one foot up, one foot down. "I don''t think so. Don''t worry." Wang Yi waved his hand. People could see clearly the ferocity of the dead insect just now. If it had not been for a bullet in its mouth, it would not have escaped now. Chapter 1449 However, it was precisely because of such ferocity that Wang Yi felt that once the dead insect ran away, it should not come back to attack. "No, I have to give it one more time, just in case." Li Hu murmured, then ran back to the tank, took out a rocket launcher from it, aimed at the bottomless cave left by the death bug, and then shot the rocket into it with a bang, I don''t know how deep the cave is. Anyway, from the top, we can''t see it at all by the light of the rocket. Boom!!! With a dull sound, people felt that the earth under their feet was shaking, and even the mutant wild horses nearby were awakened. They looked at Li Hu in a panic, In fact, the power of the rocket launcher is not so great, even if it comes back from the capital gathering area, it''s just that the underground is a closed space relative to the ground, so it makes people feel that it is very powerful. And this explosion, as if it really blew up something, a stream of black smoke came out of the hole, at the same time, there was a cry of pain from the insect of death. The insect of death has not left, but lurks underground! "Damn it, this game should not have gone!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but scold. Then he called several soldiers. One of them carried a rocket launcher and fired more than ten rockets at the cave, At first, the roar of the dead insect could be seen inside, but later, there was no sound. It was estimated that the dead insect would either die or run away, However, when Wang Yi took back the order to attack and looked not far away, he was surprised to find that the group of mutant wild horses did not know when to leave. "Brother Yi, we were cheated by the mutant horse king!" Li Hu yelled angrily. "No, those mutant wild horses should think it''s not safe here and find a new place." Wang Yi shook his head, and then stepped on the tank with all the people. Sure enough, when he saw the horses about ten kilometers away from here, he was surprised. Wang Yi returned to the camp with the crowd, and did not disturb the group of mutant wild horses. They should continue to follow the team. The next morning, the motorcade set out again and headed for the target area of bai''e mining area. Only this time, a few kilometers behind the motorcade was followed by a group of mutant wild horses. Wang Yi also ordered people to drop two bags of grain from the motorcade every three to five. One was to supplement the energy for these mutant wild horses, and the other was to make them follow the motorcade all the time. Bai''e mining area, located in the Inner Mongolia grassland, covers a large area and is the main mining area of some rare mineral deposits in China. Before the end of the world, there were more than 100000 workers, businessmen and herdsmen. Besides, many minerals mined here were important goods. Therefore, there was an army of tens of thousands of people stationed here. Just because of the end of the world, everything has changed a lot. The bai''e mining area is divided into several parts, two of which are the main rare ore mining areas, one of which has been occupied by corpses, and the other is in the hands of human beings, There are less than 20000 survivors. After such a long time of fighting, the army has only one regiment left. Moreover, there is little rain and drought here. There is nothing else except the desolate turf. If there is any food, there is no need to worry about it. However, some water sources here are polluted by zombies, resulting in 20000 survivors, It''s terrible to rely on only one deep well to get water every day. The bai''e gathering place was built near one of the big mines. Because there was not only bai''e gathering place near the grassland, but also weapons were needed to fight against zombies. Therefore, they did not stop digging the mines, and the ore they produced was directly refined into metal weapons. At this time, in a rare metal mine cave in the bai''e mining area, two workers are working with iron hands, jingling the ore on the wall. Before the doomsday, this kind of work was all operated by machines, but the doomsday broke out. Basically, the whole bai''e mining area was cut off, and the rest was barely illuminated. Therefore, these ore workers were only able to use the most primitive methods. Although the speed was a little slow, at least some metals could be mined to make weapons, However, the toughness of these weapons is quite high. The bai''e mining area is specialized in these weapons, so it''s not difficult to make excellent cold weapons. They can be sold to other gathering places in exchange for water, food and other materials. Two miners were swinging their strength. Suddenly, there was a slight vibration on the opposite ore wall, One of the miners looked old and experienced. He immediately stopped mining and listened carefully. "What''s the matter? How can there be vibration in the mine The miner murmured suspiciously. Chapter 1450 The mines have been reinforced with special methods. Unless the workers themselves, there will be no sound at all. And I haven''t mined the back of the wall. "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?" Asked the young worker in his early twenties. "Something''s wrong, it seems that there is something behind..." Master Zhang shook his head, his eyes fell on the ground, and saw that some gravel was shaking violently. The young man also noticed the abnormality and said in a panic. "Zhang... Master Zhang, no, this mine is going to collapse, isn''t it? Let''s run "Fart!" Master Zhang''s eyes were wide open. The workers in the mine were most afraid to say such words in the mine cave. "What collapsed? Get on with your work Master Zhang yelled angrily, swung the pickaxe and hit the wall in front of him, However, he did not wait for the pick to fall on the stone wall. Boom! With a loud noise, the stone wall on the opposite side seemed to be buried with a bomb inside, which directly blew out a hole with a diameter of more than one meter. The master couldn''t dodge, so he was directly shot out by the stones. All of a sudden, they were already scared. But just before Master Zhang landed, a monster with a diameter of more than one meter sprang out of the hole opposite him, The monster is covered with dark red scales, and several sharp teeth grow in its mouth in front of its body. If Wang Yi and others were here, they would recognize that this is the dead insect that attacked the mutant horses before, After the dead insect got out, he went straight to master Zhang. The sharp teeth in the front row like barbs directly bit Master Zhang''s legs. Master Zhang was frightened and yelled. He swung his pick to the head of the dead insect. But the body of the dead insect was surrounded by the scaly beetle. When it was smashed, there were bursts of sparks. "Master Zhang!" At last, the young miner reacted, yelled and rushed up to master Zhang''s shoulder, But the insect of death has more strength. As soon as the scales on his body wriggle, even the stones fall from both sides of the cave. The young man can''t catch Master Zhang at all. He can only watch Master Zhang dragged away by the monster. Half an hour later, the bai''e mining area barracks. "Dong Dong Dong!" A violent knock on the door suddenly sounded. Shi Weimin raised his head, rubbed his swollen neck and said. "Come in." Shi Weimin, the former commander of tank brigade of Armored Division stationed in bai''e mining area, led his soldiers to fight against zombies after the outbreak of doomsday. Now there are less than 3000 soldiers and 50 tanks left. He is the leader of bai''e mining area. "Chief Shi!" The officer came in in a hurry with a document in his hand. "Half an hour ago, six mining areas in our hands were attacked by unidentified creatures, resulting in the death of a total of 30 miners!" It''s a report from the military. "What Shi Weimin heard the speech and stood up fiercely. Thirty miners are not a small number. What''s more, there is no confrontation with zombies now. Such a large number of casualties is absolutely a major event. "Is there a living one?" Shi Weimin calmed down and asked with a frown. An unidentified attack? Is it a mutant animal? "Report to the commander, there is one alive, but he......" the officer hesitated and said. "It''s just that the survivor is now scared out of his mind and is being held in the hospital." "Call all officers above the battalion immediately, and the meeting will be held in twenty minutes!" Shi Weimin immediately ordered, and then saidˇ° You come with me to see the survivor. The hospital in bai''e gathering place is actually a few tents with cross painted, The gathering place was originally built around the mining area, and there were no decent buildings. In addition to the ten meter high wall, which surrounded tens of thousands of survivors, there was a steel-making factory, which was regarded as a building. The other people lived in tents, which was worse than the gathering place of nabao city. When Shi Weimin got out of the military camp, he immediately went to the hospital. In a tent, several medical staff tied a man with mud and tears on his face to a hospital bed, The man was the young man who had survived the attack of the dead insect in the mine before. At this time, he was a little silly. "Run... Run! There are insects! There are insects to eat me "Everyone will die... Everyone will die..." The young man roared incoherently. Before he got close to him, Shi Weimin outside heard the voice, He frowned, took a few quick steps, and went forward to lift the tent of the hospital. Who knows, when the young man saw Shi Weimin come in, his cry became louder. "Help! Don''t eat me The young man roared wildly, even the rope tied to his body was taut. Bang! Finally, with a dull sound, the rope tied to him was broken, and the young man jumped down from the hospital bed. The medical staff around him were caught off guard and knocked down several times. Chapter 1451 The young man came straight to Shi Weimin, looking crazy, and several officers around him were startled. "Captain, be careful!" One man yelled angrily, and he was about to stop the young man. Who knows, a faster figure than him rushed out, it is Shi Weimin. Hoo~ The young man was still dancing with his hands, but he fell back with the extremely fast speed. The feeling of weightlessness made the young man pale, and his hands quickly took back his chest. Bang! With a slight sound, the young man was pushed back to the hospital bed by Shi Weimin, A few doctors around to see, quickly took out the rope, before going to the young man to tie again. "No need." At this time, Shi Weimin waved his hand. Although some doctors were still not at ease, they stood by with a rope and prepared. They thought that if the man had any action, they would quickly tie him up. In any case, they could not disturb the commander of Shi. "Young man, do you know me?" Shi Weimin pressed the young man''s chest and asked softly. "Recognize... Know... Commander Shi..." the young man''s face was pale. "It''s good to know each other. I hope you don''t hide anything from me about what just happened." With a long sigh, Shi Weimin lost dozens of precious miners, which was a huge blow to the gathering place. "Just now... Just now..." the young man recalled, his face suddenly became ferocious, and he was about to go crazy. Seeing this, several doctors nearby rushed to bind him again. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Nothing can hurt you." But Shi Weimin waved back the doctors and said to the young man. "Don''t worry, no matter what you met before, now you are in the military camp, there will be no danger." "No, commander Shi... You don''t know that thing, even if we are in the military camp, it''s not safe!" The young man said, looking at the ground in fear, as if afraid of something coming out of it. "What is it?" Shi Weimin''s tone sank, as if he had given the young man a great sense of security. The young man shivered and said slowly. "At that time... Master Zhang and I were mining. Suddenly, there was a violent vibration on the opposite wall. Then, a strange snake, more than one meter thick, suddenly came out and bit Master Zhang. My strength was not as big as that monster. I didn''t save Master Zhang..." The young man said, tears streaming down, do not know is scared, or because of guilt. "Snake? Mutant Python? Shi Weimin frowned. The mutant animal has been seen several times in the bai''e mining area, including the mutant python. However, Shi Weimin faintly felt that it would not be so simple. If it was a mutant python, how could it have attacked more than 30 mines at the same time? "Can you tell me what the mutant Python looks like?" Shi Weimin stopped and asked. "Mutant Python..." the young man was stunned, full of fear. "It... It''s more than one meter thick, and its whole body is covered with dark red scales. It seems that there are no eyes or heads in the front. It has only a big mouth with sharp teeth inside. It bites Master Zhang in one bite, and then it goes away." "No eyes, no head! There''s only one big mouth Shi Weimin seems to have grasped something. This kind of image can''t be a mutant python. Of course, it can also be that the young man was too frightened and exaggerated. "Well, you can rest first. You''ll be safe here." Shi Weimin patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked out of the tent. Back in the barracks, Shi Weimin sat in his office and thought for a moment, as if he had thought of something. Shi Weimin quickly opened the drawer and looked for it, After several books, Shi Weimin took out a yellow picture from the bottom of the drawer. It seems that this painting has a long history. There are several holes in it, but it doesn''t affect the viewing. The records on it are relatively complete, This is a Gobi desert. There are no weeds on the ground. It''s a completely withered and yellow scene. On one of the adjacent beaches, a creature that looks like a snake, but is completely different from a snake, came out of a hole in the adjacent beach, It was covered with dark golden scales, no head, no tail, just a bloody mouth, full of teeth, circle after circle, looking ferocious and terrifying. At the bottom of the picture are a few words written in Mongolian. Death bug! "Did the legendary creatures really appear?" Shi Weimin could not help shaking his hand. However, just at this moment, there was a loud noise outside the barracks. Even Shi Weimin felt a slight shock. "Hiss ~ ~" "My God, what is that!" "Monster, monster!" "It''s my life! It swallowed my child Chapter 1452 The panic calls of the survivors made Shi Weimin stand up in a hurry. He went to the window and saw a dead insect that was dozens of meters long in the center of the gathering place. Because of its sudden appearance, the survivors were not prepared at all. Even in its ferocious mouth, the dead insect bit a teenage child, whose body had been bitten in two. Bang bang! At this time, another dull sound was heard. Several holes about one meter wide appeared on the ground of the gathering place. Three smaller dead insects came out of the holes and attacked the survivors around. "Help "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" The crowd fled everywhere, but the dead insect moved very fast. In the blink of an eye, several survivors were engulfed by the dead insect, "Dong Dong Dong!" Just then, there was a loud knock on the door! "Commander, there''s something out there! Suddenly an unknown creature appears to attack the gathering place... " "Gather troops to attack the dead insect immediately, protect the survivors!" The voice of Shi Weimin came that people had already jumped down the window and rushed to the direction where the insects of death were rampant, He is the only level 4 power in the gathering place. If the survivor is in danger, he will be the first one. From the barracks to the center, it is not far away, but in the middle, there is a tent where the survivors live. On the other side, there are countless survivors fleeing. "Get out of the way!" Shi Weimin yelled angrily. Just after running out, he felt a sudden vibration coming from his feet. Shi Weimin was suddenly alert in his heart. He didn''t think about it carefully, and quickly jumped to the side. Boom! Almost as soon as Shi Weimin left this position, the ground burst of mud, and a one meter thick dead insect came out of the ground. "Hiss!" The insect of death sends out a deafening howl, and the survivors around seem to be scared dumb by the howl, even don''t know how to flee. The death bug then attacks the nearest survivor. The survivor had been scared silly for a long time. He saw the sharp fangs getting closer and closer to him, and he didn''t dare to escape. Bang! At the critical moment, Shi Weimin dashed over and hit the man with his body. At the same time, he also hid to one side. WOW! The ground was smashed out of a big hole by the dead insects, and the soil was everywhere. But he didn''t eat any food, which obviously angered the death bug. Although he had no eyes, he had a special sense organ. He raised his head again and rushed to Shi Weimin, With a ring of sharp teeth, Shi Weimin dares to swear that even in the face of zombies, he doesn''t have the feeling of fear. But fear is fear. He is the patron saint of this gathering place. He can''t be like other ordinary people. Whoosh! Almost in an instant, Shi Weimin immediately responded. He made a strong push on his legs and rushed forward to avoid the attack of the death insect. At the same time, he ran under the insect and took a sharp knife from his back. He didn''t look at it. He aimed at the body of the death insect. Stab! It''s like a knife stabbed into a steel plate. There was a huge rebound force in his hand. Even the tiger''s mouth was shocked and bleeding. Shi Weimin bit his teeth. With another force, the long knife was deeply embedded in the body of the dead insect. This kind of short knife is made of precious raw ore from bai''e mining area. It is hard and sharp. If it is produced by Wang Yi and their military factory, I''m afraid there is really no way for this dead insect. However, the knife is only half a meter long. In addition to the huge size of the dead insect, it is estimated that it has penetrated half of the way. It is not life-threatening at all. On the contrary, it infuriates the dead insect. I saw it open its mouth, the teeth in its mouth seemed to be installed with bearings, spinning wildly, and then plummeting down at Shi Weimin. When Shi Weimin saw this, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried around to the rear of the insect of death, This insect only shows the upper half of its body more than ten meters long, and the lower half is still buried in the soil. If it is cut off from the middle, it should be able to kill it. Unfortunately, Shi Weimin''s idea was very good, but the reality surprised him, The dead worm had no target to attack, and Shi Weimin walked around behind him. But because of its size, it was impossible for it to attack Shi Weimin, But the next moment. WOW! I saw the dead insect scurrying forward fiercely, climbing a distance of more than ten meters. The hard scales rubbed against the ground and produced bursts of sparks. Shi Weimin had no way to start. Otherwise, he would be taken away by the dead insect, However, just when Shi Weimin thought that the insect of death was going to turn around and attack, the insect of death actually drilled its whole body out of the ground, but it didn''t have any tail in imagination. On the contrary, the other end of the insect of death was also a mouth full of tusks! Chapter 1453 It''s just that this mouth is a little bit late and smaller. But it''s enough to surprise Shi Weimin. This monster has gone against the biological theory. It has no excretory organs. It has a mouth on each side of its body, It''s beyond his knowledge. But when I think about it, even the insects of death have appeared. What''s more strange? But the insect of death didn''t give Shi Weimin time to think seriously. On the other side of his mouth, his teeth were also sharp, and he took a sharp bite at Shi Weimin''s arm. Poof! Shi Weimin didn''t escape in time, and his arm was bitten directly. Ah!! Severe pain, let Shi Weimin can''t help but cry, forehead is full of sweat. But around him, more miserable survivors abound. Many of the survivors couldn''t escape the attack of the death bug. Some of them were swallowed completely, but many of them were bitten off, Or legs, or arms, or the whole lower body, Such a person, lying on the pool of blood and the internal organs flowing out of his stomach, looks like a scene of purgatory on earth, At this time, the troops in the gathering area finally arrived, picked up guns and ammunition, aimed at the dead insects and began to attack, But they didn''t dare to get too close. The main reason was that they didn''t have much ammunition. Even if they have better cold weapons than Daqingshan, even the most powerful Shi Weimin here has been bitten off one arm. What role can they play in rushing up? Dada dada! The sparse gunshot rang out, and a bullet hit the dead insects powerlessly. Even their scales could not be broken, so they were shot away. But this sudden attack even more enraged the dead insects. All the dead insects crawled out. Two of them ran directly to the army, and the rest rushed to the surrounding survivors. "My God! It... It''s coming! " Those soldiers are also scared silly, have never seen such a huge monster, one by one will only blankly open a gun, they want to avoid, but found that, with their speed, there is no such death insect fast. Whoosh! A dead insect rushed over, and its huge body, like a stick, swept dozens of soldiers out directly. The soldiers who fell underground were broken by their hands and legs, and their attack power immediately dropped a lot. "Ah, ah A soldier''s head is directly engulfed by the other side of the dead insect''s mouth. His scream stops suddenly from the mouth of the dead insect, and his body falls down powerlessly. His head has been completely separated, The soldiers at least know how to fight back, but the survivors just run away. After being overtaken by the dead insects, they inevitably end up being swallowed up, Shi Weimin looked at this scene powerlessly. He didn''t have any way. He couldn''t beat the dead insect. He could only watch the gathering place he had been guarding for nearly a year, which was about to be destroyed. However, at this time, in the sky, suddenly came a whistling sound. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Shi Weimin can''t help but turn his head and look around. In the distant sky, white smoke roars. As an armored man, he naturally knows what weapon it was made of. Tank! However, although his tanks can still be used, they have no weapons and ammunition for a long time. They are basically empty shells, There was no time to think about it. The shells had been shot near. Shi Weimin yelled at the people around him. "Get down!" With that, Shi Weimin took the lead in lying on the ground. And the people around, either have been scared silly, or those ordinary survivors have no such consciousness at all, only a few people reacted, followed Shi Weimin to lie on the ground. Boom boom! A violent explosion, a few shells, accurately hit the death of the insects that rampant in the crowd. Poop, poop, poop, poop! No matter how strong the scale of the dead insect is, it can''t resist the bombardment of the shell. Moreover, this kind of armor piercing bullet is specially used. After several rounds, it almost blows the dead insect into two pieces, leaving only a thin layer of skin to connect it. The internal organs, the bitten human corpses, and even two of them swallow it whole, Most of the survivors crawled out along the broken viscera, but they were all corroded by the high strength of the dead insect''s body, and the stomach acid dissolved them into a mess of rotten meat. A companion died suddenly, and the other dead insects seemed to feel something. They put down their attack and looked up at the direction where the gun had just ejected. Hiss! The rest of the dead insects roared and rushed in that direction, However, they were met by another round of dense shells. Chapter 1454 Although the direction or time of the tank''s shells is not so passing, fortunately, these dead insects don''t know what evasion is, Their intelligence is even lower than those of the mutant zombies. After all, they have no brains and only know how to devour. Boom boom! Under the attack of each shell, two dead insects have been blasted into several pieces. The remaining dead insects are covered with bullet holes and emitting green viscous liquid, Finally, a mutant insect could not bear it. First, it went back to the ground along the original road. As a result, it was like having a leader. All the other dead insects began to flee. At the cost of another life, the chaos in the gathering place finally stopped. All the dead insects have returned to the ground, But the gathering place was almost half destroyed, and more than 20000 survivors looked helplessly at their homes, The tent collapsed and corpses were everywhere. This time, at least hundreds of survivors were killed and injured, even soldiers, It can be said that this is not a strong gathering place, even worse. Shi Weimin got up from the ground. He had no time to deal with the wound on his arm. He ran to a slightly higher slope and looked out of the gathering place, In the distance, a long dragon like motorcade was moving rapidly towards the gathering place. In front of the motorcade, there were hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles, of which more than ten tanks had high gun barrels. It was obvious that the shells were fired by them. ˇ±It''s... It''s the army! " ˇ±It''s the country Shi Weimin''s excited eyes are red, like a lost child suddenly found his parents. When the army came, he finally had something to look forward to. It''s too difficult to protect a gathering place by one person. At night, the gathering place of bai''e did not fall into panic and despair because of the death insect attack during the day. On the contrary, the survivors'' faces were filled with joy, including those injured. Soldiers are helping the survivors rebuild their tents. On the ground, the bodies of the dead insects have been burned, and the pits have been filled. The largest building in the barracks is a two-story building with bright lights. Wang Yian sits at the conference table, with Li Mei, Cai Yao, Zhang Fei and others at his side. On the other side, Shi Weimin, who has broken his arm, and several of his senior officers. Of course, this senior officer is also compared with whom, At least, it''s far from the Wang Gang. If it wasn''t for Wang Yi''s strong demand, they all wanted to hold a meeting on their own. It was also because the rank Wang Yi was carrying on his shoulders was too high. The three golden stars almost dazzled their eyes under the light, Zhang Fei and Cai Yao are carrying the rank of major general, which was awarded to them by Wang Yi after they came back from the capital gathering place. Although they are suspected of entertaining themselves, these ranks are recognized by the capital gathering place. As for Li Hu and Yang Ze, they wear the rank of senior colonel. Even so, they are equal to Shi Weimin. ˇ±Chief Shi, I believe you have read the documents. If you have any questions, please ask me. " Wang Yi looked at Shi Weimin''s nervous look and said with a smile. ˇ±No... no, chief Wang, since it is required by the capital, I will do it! " Shi Weimin heard the speech and said in a hurry that the documents in front of him were the documents Wang Yi asked for from Shen Zhenguo, including some favorable things for Daqingshan, For example, Daqingshan gathering place is the only officially recognized gathering place in the whole Mongolian Province, which has the right of highly autonomous governance and management. Other gathering places in the Mongolian province must accept its leadership unconditionally. Of course, this kind of words is also useful for Shi Weimin, who himself wants to find the gathering place of the organization. If it is like Baoshi gathering place before, or other gathering places with large population and strong strength, it is of no use at all. After all, who doesn''t want to be a local emperor? Who is willing to accept the jurisdiction of others? ˇ±Head Shi doesn''t have to be so nervous. Our main purpose of coming here this time is to find materials that can make weapons, including all kinds of minerals, oil and so on, and we can pay the corresponding remuneration, as long as head Shi nods and agrees. " Wang Yi said with a smile, although he had the intention to find this bai''e gathering place as Lianfeng mountain and coal gathering place, he didn''t want to express it too obviously. ˇ±Of course, there is no problem. Apart from other things, there is absolutely no shortage of minerals in this gathering place. It''s just that before, several other gathering places all exchanged food and water for each other, and now they don''t have much to store. " Shi Weimin said in a hurry. Chapter 1455 "Oh? There are other gathering places around! " As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he immediately became interested. If we can take all the gathering places of bai''e and other surrounding places at one time, then this trip is really unexpected. "Yes, but there are not many people in their gathering places. Basically, they are between 10000 and 20000. There are four gathering places nearby." Shi Weimin nodded and said. "That''s more than 100000 people." Next to Zhang Fei grin, big green hill gathering place, the more the better. "By the way, commander Shi, why didn''t you integrate other gathering places after you have been here for such a long time? Wouldn''t it be easier to fight against the corpses?" Li Hu next to him thought of this problem. As a Shi Weimin army, he must have considered this idea. But why is it that nearly a year has passed, and the gathering place of bai''e is still the remaining survivors before. Shi Weimin said with a bitter smile. "What you don''t know is that it''s not that I don''t want to do this, but that other gathering places don''t want to join bai''e gathering place at all." "Because of geographical reasons, the gathering place of bai''e is located in a mining area. There is no food, no livestock, no water source. Except for some mineral deposits, almost everything else depends on several other gathering places. They also use these things to replace steel and build weapons in the gathering place of bai''e, and the most important thing is to compare with other gathering places, There is also a huge corpse nest, where there are nearly 100000 zombies! " "Is that the other half?" Wang Yi asked. "Yes." Shi Weimin nodded hard, and a sad look flashed in his eyes. "Now in addition to those corpses, there are more dead insects. I don''t know whether other gathering places have been attacked." It''s just adding insult to injury. A corpse group made them gasp for breath. Today, there was a death insect attack, which almost directly destroyed this small gathering place. If Wang Yi and others hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid there would be nothing left even if this gathering place hadn''t been destroyed directly. The best result is that it would have been split by several other gathering places. After hearing this, Wang Yi winked at several people around him. Li Hu immediately understood that history is the people''s wayˇ° Chief Shi, don''t worry. Since we are here, we will try our best to help you solve the problem. Now, we won''t disturb you. "Good, good, all officers must help the gathering place of bai''e." Shi Weimin''s trembling way. Several left and returned to their barracks, As the gathering place of bai''e is not large, these 5000 soldiers and so many vehicles have no way to enter the gathering place, they can only camp outside. "Brother Yi, shall we help these people?" In the conference room, Zhang Fei said nervously. In fact, the biggest purpose of this visit is all kinds of mines. Although they have brought so many soldiers, to be honest, they never thought that there would be any big fight. After all, on the vast grassland, there are not even a few people in sight. How can there be too many zombies? It''s estimated that the 100000 zombies in the bai''e mining area are already the most concentrated in the grassland, right? "Help, of course!" Wang Yi nodded hard. You''re kidding. It may be a danger to others, but for Wang Yi, the army in Daqingshan gathering place, it''s a chance to reap great benefits. There are also four other gathering places, with a total population of 100000. If we can win the gathering place, it will be the strength of a combat division, and there will also be the corpse group. Although there are a lot of corpses, comparatively speaking, this departure will bring 5000 soldiers. Moreover, they are basically soldiers who have experienced many battles, have rich combat experience and have strong strength. Wang Yi really didn''t care about the zombies. The only thing that worried Wang Yi was the insects of death. However, these big insects have been repelled, so they should not attack the gathering place of bai''e in a certain period of time. As for what other gathering places will be like, Wang Yi did not need to consider for the moment. "Let''s go ahead. The troops will gather tomorrow and launch a war of annihilation against the corpses 20 kilometers away from the east side!" After Wang Yi finished, he waved his hand and the crowd retreated. Before the tent was closed, another figure came in. She was a little plump and her abdomen was bulging. It was Li Mei. "How did you get down?" When Wang Yi saw her coming in, his brow immediately wrinkled. Several women in the team were all arranged by Wang Yi to rest on the armored vehicle. It''s not to be afraid of anything else. The main reason is that the attack of the insect of death appears and disappears without any omen. Therefore, Wang Yi has to consider the arrangement of important people to rest in the car. Especially Li Mei, one person is equal to two. What''s the matter? Wang Yi can''t die in a hurry. Chapter 1456 "I''m so bored." Li Meibai looked at Wang Yi, walked over, swept to Wang Yi, raised her legs slightly, and sat on Wang Yi''s legs. To tell the truth, Li Mei is a little heavy now. As soon as he sits down, Wang Yi immediately shows his teeth. "Why do you dislike me?" Li Mei''s mouth pouted inevitably. "Of course not. How can it be?" Wang Yi laughed. His expression was just exaggerated, Stretch out the palm, gently cover in Li Mei''s belly, as if feeling the rhythm of life. "It''s still early, doctor Shen said. At least we can''t have our daughter until next year." "Daughter?" Wang Yi frownedˇ° Doctor Shen has seen it. Is it his daughter "No, we haven''t tested these in the gathering place. I just hope to have a daughter." Li Mei said. Wang Yi couldn''t help but let out a long breath. To tell the truth, Wang Yi still hopes to have a boy. In that way, Wang Yi can wait for him to grow up and continue to take him "Well, I know what you''re thinking, but I tell you, no matter it''s my son or daughter, I''ll raise them. I''ll never join any army with you to kill zombies." Li Mei hummed and said with dissatisfaction. "Yes, it''s up to you." Wang Yi grinned and didn''t know what to think. "By the way, brother Yi, I heard that basically all the water sources in this gathering place are polluted by zombie virus, right?" Li Mei asked. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded his head, which was what Shi Weimin had said to Wang Yi before. It was because of this that they could only use the mine to exchange water for other gathering places. "So... Can I help them?" Li Mei bit her lip and said. "You?" Wang Yi frowned and shook his head. Li Mei''s power is purification. When she was on the road, she always used it to help the motorcade purify water, some food and so on. But when she got to the Daqingshan gathering place, everything was safe, and Wang Yi and others all reached the level of level 3 evolutionists. Even if there was a small amount of corpse poison in the water, it would not affect anything. So Li Mei''s evolutionary powers have never been used. And the most important thing is that Li Mei is pregnant now. Wang Yi doesn''t want to make her too tired. "Brother Yi, please let me help them, and today I have inquired about it. There are five water sources in this gathering place, four of which are basically polluted. These survivors only have a small amount of water to use every day. It''s really pitiful." Li Meiman said sympathetically. It''s not like Daqingshan gathering place, where there is no shortage of anything, except some mineral deposits. This is also the real appearance of most of the small gathering places in the doomsday. Perhaps, I have lived in the big green hill gathering place for a long time, so I feel so uncomfortable when I see these. "OK, but you have to be careful. The army will go to destroy the corpses tomorrow. I''ll leave some people for you to protect your safety." Wang Yi hesitated and said. "OK, I''ll go." As soon as Li Mei heard that Wang Yi agreed, she went out of the tent happily. The next morning, the team was ready to go to a huge open pit 20 kilometers away. There is a gathering place for corpses. There are 100000 zombies around the mine, isolating several gathering places. In each exchange, dozens of people are killed by zombies, and hundreds of people are killed, It can be said that this corpse group is the nightmare of bai''e gathering place and several other gathering places. However, before he left, Shi Weimin brought a lot of people to the temporary military camp, each of them carrying more than ten long knives. "Chief Wang, these weapons are made of metal mined from our mining area. No matter how tough or sharp they are, even if they are used to deal with those mutant zombies, there is no problem." Shi Weimin, holding a long knife, said to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took it and flicked it with his fingers. Sure enough, a sound of metal chirping came to his ears. It''s just the sound that makes you feel that this sword is really much stronger than the weapon used in Daqingshan gathering place. "Thank you, commander Shi," Wang Yi nodded. Signal Yang Ze to take the long knife with the special combat team. Good steel should be used on the blade, and the number of these knives is only over 200, which is not enough for all soldiers. Yang Ze is also a burst of joy, with his hand took a long knife to the side of the study. "Brother Yi, the quality of these long knives is at least 30% better than that produced by Lianfeng mountain. It''s estimated that if we encounter some zombies with strong defense, such as claw zombies and strong zombies, we don''t have to worry that we can''t cut them through." Yang Ze waved a long knife and said excitedly. Good weapons can not only enhance combat effectiveness, but also reduce casualties. Chapter 1457 Wang Yi also nodded. If all the soldiers were equipped with this kind of long sword, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness would definitely increase by more than 10%. After a company was left behind to protect Li Mei, Wang Yi told her that she had to stay in the armored car except when necessary, and then he took the army to the corpse nest 20 kilometers away. Here, there are basically some Gobi deserts, and there are few weeds on the ground. On the contrary, along the way, many tanks, armored vehicles and other equipment have been found. Some of them have been smashed, and some of them are basically not damaged. They just have no oil and can''t start, "It seems that Shi Weimin wanted to wipe out those zombies at the beginning, but he suffered a lot from fighting again and again, and could not continue." Wang Yi looked at a scrapped tank parked on the side of the road and said. "There are few people on the grassland, and the gathering place can''t develop. It''s also for this reason." Yang Ze said. "Brother Yi, after taking the bai''e gathering place and several other gathering places around, are we going to move these survivors back to our Daqingshan gathering place?" Zhang Fei next to him asked. "No Wang Yi shook his head. "This time, I''m not allowed to prepare for the gathering place with bai''e and several nearby places, just like Lianfeng mountain and Baoshi gathering place before." Wang Yi said. "Why? Brother Yi, we are just about to be human Li Hu didn''t understand. "The first is that it''s too far away from the gathering place of Daqingshan. Although there''s no danger on the road, it''s also very expensive to transport. The second is that this time, our purpose is ore and steel. If people are taken back, who will dig ore for us and provide steel casting weapons?" This is also different from the coal gathering place. Although the coal gathering place exchanges grain with the Daqingshan gathering place, the relationship between the two is more like a branch. The coal gathering place is firmly controlled by Wang Yi. Although Shi Weimin unconditionally agreed to join Daqingshan gathering place, what are the other gathering places? Wang Yi didn''t know, However, it is conceivable that no one would like to join other gathering places, After all, no matter how small their original gathering place was, they were also leaders and had the right to speak. Once they joined Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi could not give up the position of leader to them, Not everyone is as open-minded as Shi Weimin. However, they can be handed over by means of a bond. Let these gathering places start to produce ore, and then Daqingshan gathering place will send caravans to exchange. You can use grain, materials, or even weapons. In this way, even if they didn''t join Daqingshan gathering place, they were even connected with Daqingshan gathering place. It was more like an alliance organization. At that time, Wang Yi could still send garrison troops here in the name of protection. No more. Even if there were 1500 people in a regiment, they would definitely be the top of several gathering places in terms of combat effectiveness. Why did Wang Yi use other methods? "The elimination of this corpse group is enough to make those gathering places look up to our big green hill gathering place. It will be much easier to talk about cooperation at that time." Wang Yi said softly, The distance of 20 kilometers is not far, that is, about half an hour, it is close to the corpse group, Looking from the Gobi desert, there is a sea of gray corpses in front of us. It is very conspicuous and there are a lot of them. It is estimated that 100000 of them are conservative. "Brother Yi, look over there!" At this time, Li Hu, who was observing the situation, suddenly pointed to the side of the corpse group. People immediately moved their eyes and saw several teams of vehicles trying to pass through the edge of the corpse group. "They, they are from other gathering places!" When Shi Weimin saw the motorcade, he immediately looked surprised, I didn''t expect that several other gathering places would choose to exchange materials at this time. "It seems that the corpses are going to attack them." Li Hu said. "Caiyao, you charge with the tank troops, first disperse the corpses, and Zhang Fei leads the soldiers to break up." "Yang Ze, you divide the special combat team into two parts, one is to kill the variant zombies in the corpse group, the other is to rescue those teams. Wang Yi immediately gave an order. "Yes A few people nodded and immediately went down to prepare. After a while, the team began to attack. The first was the special combat team members and the battle group of 100 tanks. Finally, it was the large army led by Zhang Fei, They are also found in the corpse group. It is obvious that they are more interested in Yang Ze and other special combat team members. After all, they are all three-level evolutors, but they are far more attractive to zombies than ordinary people. Chapter 1458 Zombie attacks are also aimed at different human beings. If you are an ordinary survivor and a first-class evolutionist, zombies will definitely take the lead in attacking the first-class evolutionist, because the energy contained in the evolutionist''s body is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Not to mention a group of three-level evolutors. When the zombies saw these special combat team members, their eyes lit up one by one. Only a few zombies who were far away still attacked several teams in other gathering places. Roar, roar! The roar of zombies is deafening. It''s very terrible for 100000 zombies to gather together to attack. Even though Yanze''s special combat team members have participated in countless such battles, they also have some fear in their hearts. However, with the impact of the corpses together, this fear will disappear without a trace. There is nothing that can make people forget more than a battle. Kill! Yang Zechong is in the front, holding the long knife given by Shi Weimin, and his legs are strong. The whole person rushes out like a shell. In front of him was a strong corpse more than four meters tall. After another round of evolution, the scales on the appearance of the strong corpse had turned into Yin red, and under the sunlight, it flashed a dangerous light. Seeing a human coming directly to him, the strong corpse was also disdained, In its eyes, humans are just food to eat, without any danger. Unfortunately, that was before, The population of several small gathering places nearby is only 60000 or 70000, which is not as powerful as that of Daqingshan gathering place. The most powerful one is Shi Weimin, a four level evolutor. There are few other gathering places, even three level evolutors. Basically, the way to fight the corpses is to run, But Yangze, the special forces and the troops in Daqingshan gathering place are totally different. In the face of nearly 20 times of their own corpses, all the soldiers do not shrink back, because they take part in too many such battles, Experience, experience and strength. What''s more terrible? Yang Ze, in particular, as the leader of the special forces in the army, can be said to be one of the most powerful besides Wang Yi, Level 4 is about to break through level 5 of the power, speed power, almost to the extreme. Whoosh! With the sound of breaking the air, the figure in front of the corpse flashed, directly dodged his fist, jumped to the same height as the corpse''s head, and at the same time, thrust the dagger in his hand along the eyes of the corpse. Poof! The thick and smelly blood came out of the eyes of the strong corpse. Yang Ze then shook the long knife and turned the brain of the strong corpse into paste, Strong corpse''s tall body, like being pulled out of the power supply, fell down a year later. There were several unfortunate ordinary zombies behind, all of which were smashed by strong corpse''s body. A mutant zombie is easily and neatly captured. Without hesitation, Yang Ze jumps up again and rushes to the largest zombie in the corpse group. Giant corpse. The giant corpse is seven meters high. It is absolutely a huge thing. It has great strength and can even collapse buildings and walls. But its defense and flexibility are not so good. Facing the flexible attacks of special forces, it is a huge target. After a while, hundreds of mutant zombies in front of the corpse group were cleaned up. At the same time, the real battle just started, There were 200 tanks in a row, whistling towards the corpses, The sound of the engine rang all over the world, and even the teams from other gathering places couldn''t help looking to this side, It''s like a long coastline, which resists the erosion of the corpses. Tanks rush into the corpses. Those ordinary zombies have no ability to resist at all, and they are crushed into meat mud by the thick tracks of the tanks. I''m afraid that nothing can withstand this kind of rolling with more than 50 tons of steel? Of course, the corpses didn''t react at all, and the clawed zombies rushed out of the corpses. With their sharp claws, they can even penetrate the tank in one attack. Moreover, they also have the wisdom to know what parts of the tank should be attacked. When these zombies with sharp claws appear, several tanks immediately lie on their nests, and their power system is broken by the claws, so they can''t move, Even if the soldiers inside are not in danger, the tank can''t move, which is equivalent to a huge cage. The soldiers inside dare not go out, and the zombies outside can''t get in. They have to wait until the end of the battle. "Inform Yangze, let him drop some special combat team members and return to protect the tank." Seeing this, Wang Yi immediately began to give orders, Around, is a small young figure. Xiaobao, since the last time Xiaobao didn''t listen to Wang Yi and attacked the mutant zombie without permission, he almost didn''t pay the price of his life, so he has been put by Wang Yi to study with Li Weiping. Chapter 1459 It took several months for Wang Yi to recall him as a correspondent. However, Wang Yi did not know whether his character had changed, Hearing Wang Yi''s words, Xiao Bao immediately picked up his walkie talkie and said to Yang Ze. "Captain Yang, the leader asked you to assign ten special combat team members to return to fight against the claw zombies attacking the tanks!" Wang Yi was beside him. When he heard Xiao Bao''s words, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. It seems that Xiaobao''s progress during this period is much better than what he imagined. Just now, Wang Yi didn''t say how many special fighters Yang Ze was required to bring back, nor did he say what he was going to do. But Xiaobao said all these accurately. On the battlefield, the zombies with claws attacking the tank are about ten heads. It''s not wasteful or not enough to return ten special combat team members. Wang Yi nodded his head with satisfaction. Xiaobao is already a correspondent of all kinds. After hearing Wang Yi''s order, Yang Ze immediately directed ten powerful special combat team members to return to support the tank team through individual communication equipment. Claw zombies can be said to be the most powerful mutant zombies at this stage. Ordinary level 3 evolutors are not opponents at all. These ten are all powers, or strength, speed, or some other strange ones, but their strength and combat experience are among the best in the special forces. As soon as the ten special combat team members returned, the disadvantage of the tank team immediately reversed. With the killing of the zombies with sharp claws, the tank team was no longer in danger. However, at this time. Whoosh! In the air, a whistling sound came. Wang Yi looked up and saw that a sarcoma shot from the corpse group on the opposite side and directly hit the tank. WOW! A burst of sound sounded, and the two tanks could not dodge. They were hit by the sarcoma from the carrion. Once the sarcoma touched the target, it immediately began to explode. The pus from all directions would make the tank rustle. Even if the steel plate of the tank was very backward, they still had no resistance to this kind of corrosion pus. The soldiers inside also rushed out, It can be said that in this kind of battle, the tanks are most afraid of carrion. Once this sarcoma is smashed, the tanks will be scrapped, and there is no possibility of even repairing it. If the soldiers inside do not run fast, they will be buried in the molten steel. "Rocket launcher!" With a low drink, Wang Yi immediately walked out of dozens of soldiers, all of them carrying rocket launchers on their shoulders. This was the unit that had been prepared before to attack carrion corpses. These soldiers used to be responsible for throwing and throwing guns. They were very accurate in their hands. They controlled the rocket launcher to aim up. Even if the location of the corpse was thousands of meters away from here, as long as they had a general orientation, they could carry out indiscriminate bombing. The corpse''s defense was low. Even if it was shot by a shrapnel, it could be destroyed. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of rockets whistling out, into a parabolic shape, landed in the rear of the corpse group, a few giant corpse protection site. Boom boom! Violent explosion immediately sounded, those giant corpses were stained with pus, flesh, skin, bones were corroded, one by one fell miserably. There is no doubt that this bombing was very effective. However, no matter how accurate it was, there was a fish that missed the net. Just when Wang Yi was about to bomb again, a carrion body rushed to a position less than 500 meters away from here, with a mouth and a fist the size of a sarcoma, and shot directly, Its target is not those tanks, but Wang Yi and others standing in the rear! "Scatter!" Wang Yi immediately noticed the situation and quickly let the crowd disperse. Although the sarcoma was small, it contained a lot of pus. Even if it only spattered on the body, it could corrode a lot of flesh and blood, and it was very painful. The crowd dispersed in a hurry, but there was only one person, Shi Weimin, who was still standing in the same place. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel anxious and wanted to remind him. However, Shi Weimin calmly pulled out a metal plate the size of a plate from his back, which was sunken and aimed at the sarcoma. "He... Is this going to catch the sarcoma?" Li Hu opened his mouth in surprise. "This pus can even corrode the special steel plate of the tank! Chief Shi... " Poof! A light ring interrupted Wang Yi''s words, and everyone was stunned. Shi Weimin was standing in the same place, holding the metal disc in his hand. In the middle of the disc, there was a sarcoma without explosion. I got it. Actually, I caught it. It''s pus that can melt steel, walls, flesh and bones. But in the hands of Shi Weimin, there was nothing! Wang Yi and others even doubted whether the rotten corpse he met was a fake one? The sarcoma didn''t even explode! Shi Weimin had nothing to do with it. He calmly buckled the disk down, and the sarcoma split in the moment it fell to the ground. Chapter 1460 The pus etched a deep hole in the ground. Wang Yi and others were confused, Obviously, this pus is not fake, but why didn''t it do any harm to Shi Weimin? no It''s the metal plate in his hand! A soldier then fired a rocket to blow up the rotten corpse, which almost caused danger to the people, into pieces, and the people came out of their hiding places, "I said, Mr. Shi, what are you playing with? How can you hide it when you have fun? Li Hu quickly stepped up, grabbed the metal plate in Shi Weimin''s hand, and looked up and down. "You, you didn''t ask me." Shi Weimin said helplessly, "Chief Shi, what on earth is this? How can it resist the pus of carrion?" Wang Yi could not bear his doubts and asked, Since the pus is real, it must be this metal plate. "Well, it''s rare earth metal mined in the area where we gather in bai''e, which can be used to smelt a layer on the steel to resist the pus of the decaying corpse." Shi Weimin said slowly. "Rare earth!" Wang Yi''s eyebrows are a tune. Although he hasn''t seen it before, he also knows that it''s very expensive. It''s called industrial vitamin. It''s an extremely important strategic resource in any country. What Wang Yi didn''t expect is that it can resist the corrosion of pus. It''s just unexpected. As for how they discovered it, Wang Yi didn''t ask much. Presumably, there are all kinds of precious minerals in the bai''e mining area. This rare earth is very precious to other places, but it''s nothing here. "Hey, hey, Mr. Shi, you''ve done us a big favor!" "If this rare earth is attached to the walls and tanks, you won''t have to worry about being attacked by carrion in the future!" Li Hu said with flying eyebrows, now, the biggest threat to Daqingshan from the corpses is not the strong corpse, the claw zombie and so on, but the rotten corpse. Carrion is no different from ordinary zombies before it reaches the attack state, and ordinary special combat team members will not notice it at all. However, when it starts the attack, it must cause damage to the team before it can find carrion and fight back. This is relatively light. In the previous wall defense battles, it was because the pus of the decaying corpses first opened the gap that the corpses were able to break through the wall. If the rare earth is used to put a layer on the wall, it can be imagined that the wall will not be destroyed even if it is twice as much as the next time the corpses attack the city. "Ah, Captain Li, although this rare earth has a wonderful effect on decaying corpses, it''s precious. It''s not easy for you to wipe it on the city wall." Shi Weimin shakes his head when he hears the speech. Are you kidding? Rare earth is so precious, and it still needs refined rare earth to have the ability to resist the pus of decaying corpses. How can it be smeared on the city wall? "Chief Shi, do you mean that there are not so many rare earths in this bai''e mining area, or something else?" Wang Yi asked with a frown. "There are rare earths. The main reason is that it''s very difficult to mine them. After all, it''s not like before the end of the world. There''s no electricity. Now the ore is mined by those workers, and the refining is done by other gathering places." History is the way of the people. "Just have it. With our ability, are we afraid we can''t extract rare earth?" Li Hu, with a smile, seemed to hold the metal plate like a baby. Wang Yi nodded slightly and agreed with Li Hu. With the ability of Daqingshan, it''s not easy to build power plants and refineries for the bai''e mining area. It just takes some time. It''s really not enough. We can also transport these ores back to Lianfeng mountain for direct refining. Two hours later, the battle over there was almost over. 100000 zombies, or less than 20000, are rapidly decreasing under the attack of soldiers. On the ground, a thick layer of zombies, flesh and bones, and occasionally a few pieces of crushed basic meat can be seen, Without mutant zombies, the tank team has no danger in dealing with these ordinary zombies. It just needs to increase its horsepower and crush them all the way. As a result, at the end of every battle, all the tanks in the battle are corpse limbs, arms and meat. Twenty thousand zombies were completely wiped out in half an hour. Zhang Fei took the soldiers to clean the battlefield, while Yang Ze led the material exchange teams who had been rescued and several other gathering places to come. "Commander Shi, I don''t know why the corpses here are so manic that they almost annihilate us. Thanks to your soldiers." One of them, a bearded man in Mongolian costume, came forward and said. He is also the leader of a gathering place nearby. His name is borret, but this gathering place is made up of herdsmen living nearby. Except for some sheep and horses that are lucky to have no variation, there is basically nothing else in this gathering place. Chapter 1461 "Commander Shi, why haven''t you used these equipment before?" Another man who seems to be in his thirties also came. His name is Dong Feng. He is the leader of a small town not far from here. There are almost 20000 people in his gathering place, and his strength is not small. Several other people also came forward to express their doubts. After all, they have lived here for nearly a year, and it is very clear who is powerful and who has how many weapons. But Shi Weimin suddenly took out so many tanks, which made the leaders of these gathering places envious. "You misunderstand me. In fact, these soldiers and their equipment are not mine." Shi explained for the people. "Oh? That''s...... "Dong Feng took a look, and his eyes immediately fell on Wang Yi and others standing nearby. The faces of these people are strange, and they haven''t noticed it just now. "These are the gathering places appointed by the capital gathering place and established in Hohhot, Inner Mongolia Province. This time..." Before Shi Weimin spoke, Dong Feng interrupted directly. "Are you here to send us weapons and food?" With that, his eyes seemed to be shining at the tanks and the Rockets in the hands of the soldiers. Basically, there is a severe shortage of weapons and ammunition in several gathering places here, and now cold weapons have been used. Shi Weimin looks a little embarrassed. He looks at Wang Yi and says. "In fact, leader Wang came here to integrate us." The leaders of several gathering places immediately turned their eyes to Wang Yi''s face. Blend together? What do you mean, you want to swallow them? When did Wang Yi say that he would integrate them? Just cooperation, cooperation? "We''re here to collect minerals from the grasslands and animals that don''t mutate." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Like this..." Dong Feng''s face suddenly changed. He waited until people came to the capital gathering place. Unexpectedly, he came to search for materials. The Mongolian man next to him was also a little unhappy. He is the only one of the few gathering places around here. There are no mutated animals in his hands, such as sheep and horses. When Wang Yi said that, he just wanted to get benefits from him? Even if not, it''s different from annexation. "But don''t worry, I don''t want your things for nothing. I can exchange them with other materials." Wang Yi said. "Other supplies?" Dong Feng smell speech in front of a bright, greedy swept the eyes of those roaring tanks. "Can this thing also be used in exchange?" Borret asked, pointing to the tank. "As long as you have enough supplies and soldiers who can drive tanks, of course you can." Wang Yi nodded, Although the number of tanks is not much now, as long as all kinds of steel are in place, lianfengshan has mastered the technology of making tank engines and can produce them at any time. "That''s true!" Dong Feng''s tone was a little trembling. They were not unfamiliar with tanks. Before, Shi Weimin had a tank team under him, but because there was no supplement, now they were basically destroyed by zombies, or because some important parts were damaged, they could not be used. What''s more, the scene of hundreds of tanks charging left an indelible impression on these people. At least more than half of the ordinary zombies fell under the iron flow of the tank. If they have these weapons to deal with zombies, the strength of the gathering place will be greatly increased! "Seriously, our Daqingshan gathering place originally received the task of the capital gathering place to support the construction of other gathering places in Mongolia Province. Not only tanks, but also some steel casting walls, living materials, grain and so on can be exchanged." Wang Yi said with a smile, Since it is business, we should show sincerity. "Well, the leader of the king seems to be a very cheerful person, too." Dong Feng nodded his head and said. "But, but we don''t have a mine, a gathering place for cattle and sheep. How should we exchange it?" Asked the leader of another gathering place. "What do you have?" Wang Yi looked at him. He was a long, thin old man in rags. It was estimated that he was the worst one among these gathering places, "We only have water." The skinny old man said that he usually came to the gathering place of bai''e to exchange for food weapons by relying on water. "That won''t do." Li Hu said in a hurry. Are you kidding? A little water is like changing food. Not to mention that there is no water shortage in Daqingshan, and it''s meaningless to transport such a long distance. "Li Hu." Wang Yi waved his hand, then said to the thin old man who was already disappointed. "The zombies in this mining area have been cleaned up. You can mine them, and the ore can also be exchanged." "Well, that''s great." The old man was overjoyed Chapter 1462 "But this mining area, but you beat it down." The old man said with some embarrassment. The zombies here were all destroyed by the army of Daqingshan, which should be Wang Yi''s territory. Now Wang Yi asked the old man to mine, didn''t he give it away? To exchange your own things for your own? "It''s OK, our Daqingshan gathering place is more than 300 kilometers away from here, so it''s impossible to send someone to mine. If you want to enter this mining area for mining, you can negotiate with head Shi, and I can recover all the ore at a low price." Wang Yi said to the leaders of other gathering places. The total number of people in these gathering places is no more than 700000. The number of people in Daqingshan gathering place is 700000. Wang Yi has supported all of them. Is there any difference in the number of people? The leaders of several gathering places were also overjoyed. They thought that Wang Yi had come to exploit and rule them. Unexpectedly, they even offered such rich conditions. How could they refuse? "Well, let''s go back and discuss the specific matters. Now that the zombies here have been destroyed, let''s go in and see what materials we can use." Shi Weimin pointed to the zombies on the ground and said. There are two villages nearby, which are worth searching, Under the leadership of Zhang Fei, the troops of Daqingshan have obtained enough basic meat. Among them, the proportion of basic meat of mutant zombies is very high. After all, they killed it by themselves. The teams of several gathering places, that is, two or three hundred people, all full of basic meat in their pockets, sent their own people to send the harvested basic meat back to their gathering places, and then the leaders, with some close friends, followed Shi Weimin back to the gathering place of bai''e, However, as soon as Wang Yi and others saw the shadow of the gathering place of Bai E in front of them, they saw an armored car darting out of it. The speed was so fast that even the ground was filled with sand and stones, Obviously, the driver of the armored car was very anxious. When Wang Yi saw it, he was shocked! This armored car is exactly what Wang Yi left to Li Mei. "Something''s wrong!" The armored car came whistling. After seeing the motorcade, it quickly stepped on the brake, "Brother Yi, there''s an accident in the gathering place. Sister Mei is taking us to clean up the last water source, but suddenly a dead insect comes out of the well..." Wei Ping jumped out of the car, ran to Wang Yi and said out of breath. Wang Yi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He was worried about what to open up. If he had known this, he would not have left Li Mei in the gathering place of bai''e. Shi Weimin is also a shiver. Li Mei is the woman of leader Wang. If something happens to her, Wang Yi will never cooperate with Bai E again. "Come on! Go back Wang Yi didn''t return to the car. He was not far away from the gathering place of Bai E. he ran to the gathering place of Bai E with his legs, "Brother Yi... Brother Yi!" Wei Ping called twice, but Wang Yi was impatient and didn''t care. "Wei Ping, what happened to sister Mei?" Li Hu and Zhang Fei also came. "She, she''s OK. When she was attacked by the insect of death just now, Xiong Dazhuang just came back. Don''t say, Xiong Dazhuang was so big that he didn''t grow in vain. He immediately patted the insect of death on the ground..." Wei Ping said in a hurry. "Shit! It''s been a long time, sister Mei. Nothing''s wrong? Then you are so excited! " Li Hu wanted to slap him on the ground. "I, I''m not excited either. Brother Yi was worried as soon as he heard that the gathering place was attacked by the dead insects, and he didn''t listen to me." Wei Ping said wrongly. "Come on, let''s go back." Zhang Fei waved his hand. After the secret way, this boy''s words can''t be heard. It''s too big to breathe. The team formed up for a while and continued to set out for the gathering place of bai''e. Here, Wang Yi has arrived at the gathering place of bai''e. as soon as he goes in, he sees many injured people covering their wounds and going to the hospital from the rear of the gathering place. As soon as Wang Yi''s face changed, he hurried from the past. Behind the gathering place is a big well with a length and width of nearly 10 meters. It used to store water in the mining area. Later, the end of the day broke out, and a zombie died in it, so the well could not be used. After all, not all people are third-class evolutors, and their bodies have the ability to resist zombie virus. However, at this time, there were more than ten bodies lying on the edge of the well, but none of them belonged to the soldiers of Daqingshan, but the people on this side of the gathering place of bai''e. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he was immediately worried. Maybe the insect of death swallowed Li Mei who was purifying the water by the well. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the well and was about to jump down. "Brother Yi!" At this time, a familiar call suddenly stopped Wang Yi. Wang Yi was slightly stunned and turned his head to look. Li Mei in camouflage clothes was standing in a nearby house, followed by Xiao Xiangya and some soldiers. At the end, Xiong Dazhuang was lying on the ground sleeping. Chapter 1463 "Why are you here?" Wang Yi opened his mouth and his brain was short circuited. "I''m not here. Should I be in the well?" Li Meibai glanced at Wang Yi and came slowly. "Just now I was purifying the last well in the gathering place, and suddenly a death bug came from it. Several soldiers assigned by leader Shi were killed by the death bug. Thanks to Xiong Dazhuang''s timely arrival, he beat the death bug back. Otherwise, you really went to the well to catch me." As Li Mei said, her face was still a little pale, and it was obvious that what she had just done scared her a lot, It doesn''t matter if she is alone, but she still has one in her stomach. She can''t leave Wang Yi, and she doesn''t dare to leave Wang Yi. This is the change in a woman''s mind. Once she has children, she will think more about it. "That''s good... That''s good." Wang Yi took a long breath, and a stone fell from his heart. If Li Mei really had an accident, Wang Yi didn''t know what kind of crazy action he would have. Then, with a glance, in addition to the corpses, there were pools of blood and several broken scales on the ground, which should have been left by the dead insect. Xiong Dazhuang, meanwhile, came to Wang Yi with his head swaying. As if he was asking for credit, he pointed to Li Mei and himself. There were also survivors around. Seeing Xiong Dazhuang getting up, he hurriedly retreated. It turned out that when Wang Yi came back to see the survivors, he was not scared away by the dead insects, but Xiong Dazhuang. If an ordinary person sees Xiong Dazhuang, who is nearly two stories high, it would be good if he doesn''t scare him directly. At this time, Zhang Fei, who was behind them, came to join the leaders of those gathering places. "Brother Yi, is sister Mei OK?" See Li Mei intact, Zhang Fei and others are sweating. You know, Li Mei was the first to follow Wang Yi. Zhang Fei, Yang Ze, Li Hu and others all know that Li Mei''s position in Wang Yi''s heart is irreplaceable. "I''m ok. It''s the doctor here who said that the attack of the newly dead insect shocked the fetal Qi. Let me have a good rest for a few days." Li Mei said with ease. "What? It startled the fetus Wang Yi''s eyes glared, and his heart burst into anger. What a death bug! Wang Yi didn''t take them seriously before, but now Li Mei is scared and the children in her stomach are shocked! "Yangze, choose five special combat team members and come down with me." Wang Yi says to Yang Ze. "Brother Yi, you don''t want to..." Janze pointed to the well that had just calmed down. Wang Yi''s character, revenge, although this has not given Daqingshan man-made casualties, but it is the impact of Wang Yi''s most important children. "I don''t care what they are. Here, if there is a threat to Li Mei, we should clean them up." Wang Yi said in a cold voice. "But... But leader Wang, don''t we discuss the cooperation?" Said the others in a hurry. Now, Wang Yi is absolutely the key to their survival. How dare they let Wang Yi go if they don''t put things into practice? "You can discuss this with leader Shi first, and then show me the exchange ratio." Wang Yi waved his hand. Over there, Yang Ze had selected four special combat team members, including himself. Five of them, with machetes and some equipment, jumped down the well with Wang Yi. The well was very big. The bottom of it was almost straight up and down. It was hundreds of meters deep. The dead insect could attack from here. There must be some cave below. That''s why Wang Yi directly took people down from here. The water is still a little muddy, but several people are evolutionists. They can hold their breath for a few minutes. After a while, they dived tens of meters. Gulu Gulu~~ Yang Ze spat out two bubbles, then pulled Wang Yi''s arm and pointed to the wall of the well. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that there was a hole on the wall with a diameter of one and a half meters. It was dark inside. The dead insect just now should have come out from here. "Go in!" As soon as Wang Yi waved his hand, several special combat team members swam to the entrance of the cave. The more they swam inward, the lower the pressure from the well water. Fortunately, it was also very slow, so everyone''s bodies could bear it, Finally, Yang Ze suddenly felt that he stepped on the hard ground, and then quickly paddled. Within a second, his head came out of the water. "Hoo Yang Ze took a long breath. He had stayed underwater for at least 10 minutes. Even a level 4 psionic, he couldn''t bear it any more. The rest of the special combat team members were even worse. They were all red in the face. It was estimated that they would die in the water for another two minutes. The last one came out was Wang Yi. He always worried that some soldiers would not be able to keep up with their physical fitness, so he swam behind. The physical strength of these special combat team members was good. Chapter 1464 No one left behind, Several special combat team members immediately prepared their weapons, each with a machete and a high-quality rifle with enough bullets. This place should have been the home of the death bug, so we have to be cautious, Yang Ze was about to turn on the waterproof light on his head. As soon as the light came on, everyone was surprised by the scene. On the ground, there were bones of human body, some of them were white bones, some of them were with shredded meat, and all around were saliva. Emotion, this is where the dead insects excrete, and judging from the size of the bones on the ground, there are at least hundreds of them, which should be preyed from the gathering place of Bai E, "Damn, we don''t have many people, and these insects eat so much." Yang Ze can''t help but scold angrily. It''s true that anyone who sees such a miserable scene will not feel comfortable. "Chief, there are traces here." Another special combat team member pointed to the ground. There was a trace of scale friction, which went straight to the depth of the cave. There was a lot of blood. It should be the dead insect that attacked the gathering place just now. "Follow and see. Be careful not to make a noise." A look of vigilance flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. The attack power of the dead insects had nothing to do with those who had already left. However, this cave was originally the nest of the dead insects. According to the previous estimation, the number of the dead insects should be at least ten, while Wang Yi, including himself, had only six people, and he had no heavy weapons. "Yes." Several special combat team members heard the words and immediately walked to the depth of the cave with light hands and feet. The cave is tens of meters deep underground. The deeper you go, the larger the space will be. It''s like a karst cave. But the walls around it are all the marks of the scales of the dead insects. This cave should be caused by the back and forth movement of the dead insects. After walking forward for a distance, he suddenly found that several holes with a diameter of more than one meter appeared on the cliff above his head. Wang Yi immediately responded. This should be the place where the dead insects attacked the gathering place of Bai E before. However, these dead insects still have some wisdom. They will never launch a second attack at the same location. They are guarding dozens of soldiers with bazookas. "These insects are hiding deep enough." He walked forward for nearly half an hour. According to the speed of a few people, it was estimated that he was at least 20 kilometers away from the gathering place of Bai E, but he still didn''t find the shadow of the dead insect, but the bones on the ground were almost invisible. "It should be soon." Wang Yi shook his head. Now that he has determined that this is the home of the dead insects, there is no need to worry that they will not be found. However, at this time, several mines appeared in front of several people. These caves are obviously left behind by the mining of ore in the bai''e mining area before, and the ground of the largest one is the trace of death insects crawling. "I see, brother Yi, I''m afraid these dead insects have not built their nests to the mining area we just laid down this morning?" Yang Ze suddenly patted his head, this direction, and the distance, can be estimated, they now head more than ten meters, should be in the morning. It''s time to clean up the huge mining area of 100000 zombies. "These dead insects must have lived here, but they didn''t mutate when the end didn''t break out. They were just ordinary insects." Wang Yi said with a slight pause. "Ordinary? How common can it be? " Yang Ze couldn''t help but ask, the main reason is that the size of the dead insect is too big, even the mutant boa that besieged the gathering place before can''t match it. "Maybe... That''s half a finger." Wang Yi stretched out his finger and said uncertainly. "No, one is only half a finger long? How can they be so big? " Yang Ze exaggerated in front of the body. "The zombie virus is very strange. Some of the mutant animals have not even changed in size. Some of the mutant animals have changed hundreds of times than before, which is very possible." Wang Yi said slowly, this is also according to Wang Yi''s own understanding, after all, in the previous life, Wang Yi was just an ordinary leader of the corpse hunting group. "That''s..." walking forward, Wang Yi suddenly found a mine car full of dust beside the cave, nearly one meter square, covered with canvas to block the dust. "Go and have a look, be careful," Wang Yi told Yang Ze. Janze nodded. In my heart, there are also some strange creatures. The light in this mine is not good, and I come here to hunt the dead insects. Who knows if there will be any other strange creatures? Fortunately, after Yang Ze stepped forward to lift the canvas, he saw that there were brick like things in the mine car, and there was a bag of plastic pipes with some metal wires inside. Chapter 1465 "This is... Dynamite!" There was a look of surprise in Yangze''s eyes. He didn''t expect to find explosives in this case, These explosives are uniform in size. They should be from this mine. They were originally used for digging mountains to get rocks. But how they got into the mine, I don''t know what happened. "It''s good for us to go up and get a few pieces for each of us to deal with the dead insects." Wang Yi came forward and said. Originally, because of the launch, several people did not carry explosives with them. They only used high-quality rifles and machetes to attack the dead insects. Now that they have them, Wang Yi will not be polite. "All right." Yang Ze agreed, immediately grabbed two pieces and put them in the tactical backpack. Other special combat team members also went up and took some. With detonators, the explosive device was complete. However, at this time, in front of the mine, suddenly came a roaring voice. "Hiss ~ ~" "The worm of death!" A few people heard the voice, look immediately nervous up, here is not far from the death of the insect''s nest. "Be careful, turn off the overhead light!" Wang Yi immediately said, As soon as a few people turned off the light, it was dark in front of them. They groped and walked forward for a certain distance. Round holes appeared at the top of the mine. Faint light came down through these holes. All of them were evolutionists, and their eyesight was very good. They could see the specific situation in front of them clearly. After a bend, they suddenly brightened up, It''s like a super large living room, but Wang Yi''s eyes always fall on the furthest, the tangled meat intestines. Death bug! At least ten of them are intertwined with each other. The huge body is full of mucus, just like a sea urchin. The lower part of the body is intertwined with each other, while the upper part of the body is singing in the sky, "Yi... Brother Yi, what are these monsters doing?" Yang Ze can''t help muttering when he sees this scene. It''s really strange that these dead insects don''t stay well. What''s the meaning of making this shape? "Maybe... Mating." Wang Yi paused, and his eyes were strange. "Jiao..." Yang Ze exclaimed, and then he quickly covered his mouth and said carefully. "Brother Yi, this kind of monster can also breed?" "It''s possible. After all, it''s just after spring. The insect of death is still a kind of creature after all. If it''s a creature, it will reproduce." Wang Yi said in a low voice. In fact, Wang Yi also guessed, but these dead insects are intertwined with each other, regardless of gender. They must be working. Sure enough! A few people just looked at it for a while. One of the dead insects, which looked slightly slender, suddenly climbed out of the pile. The scales under the body turned up, revealing scarlet muscles. Then, from the middle of the muscles, a crack suddenly appeared. A milky white egg about the size of a human head was squeezed out by it. "Laid, laid!" Yang Ze is also the first time to see such a strange animal reproduction, can not help but exclaim. "Hiss!" The huge female insect fiercely pointed the sharp teeth at this side. It doesn''t have eyes, but it doesn''t know what organs have evolved to sense sound. Wang Yi quickly photographed Yang Ze and motioned him not to speak. Several special combat team members carefully pasted their bodies on the wall. The insect of death looked this way for a long time and found no abnormality. Then it turned the sharp circle of teeth to other directions, Fortunately, the air in the cave is not well ventilated, otherwise it would have noticed the smell of Wang Yi and other people, and there would have been some changes. However, the egg, which was laid down by the dead insect, was Rugby shaped, and its surface was very smooth. As soon as it fell on the ground, it rolled slowly to the place where Wang Yi was hiding. "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~" The sound of the friction between the egg shell and the ground immediately attracted the attention of the dead insect, but when it saw that it was its own egg, it was no longer here. Wang Yi several people are also a long breath, the egg of the dead insect, has rolled to several people''s feet. "Damn it, Laozi almost exposed." Yang Ze scolds secretly, lift a foot to want to kick this egg to one side. "No," he said Wang Yi stopped him in a hurry. The egg is strange. It''s better not to move so as not to cause any accident. However, Yang Ze''s foot had already been unable to hold, and he gently touched the egg. "Click ~" A light sound, but fortunately those dead insects intertwined together, the sound is greater, and did not attract attention. However, the crack on the egg suddenly expanded. Even if Yang Ze didn''t touch it, the egg already showed signs of fragmentation. "Click, click..." A crisp sound sounded. The egg seemed to have been chopped by a knife. A line appeared from the shell, and it was about to break. Chapter 1466 "No!" Wang Yi called softly. He didn''t expect that the egg of the dead insect would hatch just after it was born! However, this can not be stopped. Click, click. A small crack sound, the egg, completely split open, from the middle directly into two parts, an arm length, the whole body pink death insect crawled out from inside. This little dead insect is estimated to have a thick finger, and its front tusks are not full. As soon as Yang Ze saw this scene, he almost burst out laughing. "Brother Yi, we don''t have to be afraid of such a big thing..." But the voice is not down, this little death insect, like a lightning general, from the ground fierce ran up, straight to Yangze face! Still in the air, the teeth in its mouth grow up crazily, showing its fierce nature! "Lying trough!" Yang Ze was also startled, and quickly aimed at the little dead insect with the handlebar of a gun to draw hard! Patta! The insect of death was directly pumped out, smashed on the wall and became a pool of rotten meat. "Cut, I thought how strong it was. If you grow bigger, attack me again." Yang Ze disdains to make a sound, however, at this moment. Hiss!! The group of insects intertwined with the death suddenly issued a roar, like a vine, dancing wildly in the air. "No, this group of dead insects and this little dead insect have a sense that it is dead." Wang Yi just had this idea in his mind. The dead insect, who had just left eggs, suddenly pointed his big mouth full of tusks at this side. "Found, ready to fight!" Now that it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide. With a roar, Wang Yi immediately drew out his high-quality rifle, Other special forces members did not hesitate. Anyway, they came here to eliminate these dead insects. Hiss! The female death worm''s reaction was much bigger than Wang Yi and others had imagined. With a roar, it was like a train, and it was frantically crawling towards this side, Also, no matter whose children are killed, it''s strange if they are not manic. Even Wang Yi, isn''t it because Li Mei was shocked by the insects of death that she came down to kill these monsters? However, Wang Yi wanted to prepare for it, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it. Dada dada! Violent gunfire in this moment suddenly sounded, the fire in the dark cave, is so dazzling. Poop, poop! The female death insect was hit and stopped immediately. Although the body is strong, its defense ability is at most the same as that of the strong corpse who has just completed the third evolution. Although the bullets from the high-tech rifle can damage it, they are not lethal, Most importantly, Wang Yi and others did not know where the lethal part of the dead insect was. There was a big mouth full of tusks before and after the game. Who knew where its brain was? Perhaps, this kind of insect, does not have the so-called brain at all! The female death worm was beaten back and forth, but the other death worms also rushed up. There were only six people and six high-quality rifles here. It was very difficult to stop them. "It''s not going to work. It''s going to work." Wang Yi''s eyes fell on Yang Ze''s tactical knapsack. "Yangze, you stop attacking and prepare explosives immediately. A dead worm will be put here. You can see the chance and touch the explosives in its mouth." Wang Yi roared at Yang Ze. The defense of the death insect is so strong that if the explosive is blasted outside the body, it may not be able to destroy it. It''s better to see if there is a chance to slam the explosive into its mouth. "Good!" Yang Ze heard the speech, immediately stopped shooting, and then took out the explosive from the backpack, and then inserted the detonator. Before a few people to block the death of the insect has been very reluctant, lack of Yang Ze one, immediately there are two death of the insect came. "Block the one on the left!" Wang Yi quickly roared, a soldier around him immediately turned the muzzle of the gun to stop one of the dead insects, while the other one came straight to Yangze along the gap. "Hiss!" The huge tusks are as long as someone''s palm, and the whole mouth can swallow Yangze without doubt. At the moment when the death bug was about to rush forward and open his mouth to attack, a piece of dynamite seemed to move a brick, on which a firecracker appeared. It flew out of Yangze''s hand and landed in the mouth of the death bug. "Back up!" Wang Yi yelled angrily in a hurry. Without thinking about it, several special combat team members took back their guns and darted back ten meters, then rushed to the ground. "Boom!" At the same time, there was a loud noise. The explosive exploded, and the shock wave brought out overturned several people. At the next moment, it seemed that there was a rain of flesh and blood on the top of the head, crackling down. The big piece of meat was almost half the size of a person, and the small one had a fist, accompanied by scorched scales. Wang Yi looked up and saw that the dead insect had been blown into three parts. Chapter 1467 It''s like an earthworm. Even if the body is broken, the three segments of the body can still twist. It''s just unconscious. It''s more like the muscles and nerves of the whole body are still there. Even if we don''t know where the lethal part of the dead insect is, but the body has been blown into several pieces, and no creature can continue to attack. "What''s more, this game should work!" Yang Ze excitedly clapped his backpack, but before he could smile on his face, the rest of the dead insects seemed to be angered by the death of the same kind. They all looked up to the sky and hissed, and then rushed to several people! The huge body took up a piece of flying sand and stone, and the remaining ten dead insects rushed close in the blink of an eye, and the huge mouth was angry. "Fight for each other! Find a chance to throw dynamite into the mouth of the death bug Wang Yi murmured. This kind of close combat can''t be carried out by any tactics. He can only spread it out and hire himself. But fortunately, the special combat team members who followed were all good hands, high-level and courageous. On hearing Wang Yi''s order, they immediately threw their superb rifles aside, then drew out their machetes and rushed out at the dead insects. There''s nothing to be afraid of, just some strange looking insects! Whoosh! Yang Ze''s speed is faster. As soon as Wang Yi''s voice falls, his legs make an effort to reach the back of a dead insect. The insect of death couldn''t bear the humiliation. He twisted his body crazily. Then Yang Ze took out his dagger and stabbed the insect on his back. Poof! A stream of green blood spurted out. Under the pain, the insect of death was completely crazy. He twisted his body disorderly and even wanted to bump Yangze into the stone wall on the top of the cave, Unfortunately, Yang Ze is more flexible. He turns around the body of the dead insect directly to avoid being hit with meat mud. Then he uses a dagger to lift the scales on the body of the dead insect, dig out the flesh and blood inside, and then insert explosives to pull the detonator! "Be careful!" Yang Ze roared and jumped down from the back of the dead insect. Several other special combat team members were also away. Boom! With a loud bang, the dead insect was like being stabbed from the back. The whole body was blown into two parts, leaving only a thin layer of skin to connect, and even undigested human bones inside. With these two good reasons, other people''s attacks are naturally a lot easier. One by one, the explosives are either directly thrown into the mouth of the death bug, or just like Yang Ze, a meat hole is dug out from a certain part of the body, and then the explosives are put in. Boom boom! Bursts of violent explosions sounded, the death of the insects left less than four, the rest are basically all blown into two pieces, even if it is not dead, there is not much attack. However, at this time, Wang Yi suddenly found that one of the dead insects had wounds on his body, just like being scratched by sharp claws, which was completely different from the explosive. This one should be the one that attacked Li Mei! Wang Yi''s eyes sank. Originally, Wang Yi wanted to find the dead insect. Cleaning up other insects and making several surrounding gathering places safe was also his task. Only this dead insect was what Wang Yi really wanted to kill himself. "I''ll leave the rest to you. This is for me." Wang Yi pointed at the dead insect and rushed up with a machete. The dead insect seemed to feel Wang Yi''s intention to kill him. He roared and pounced on Wang Yi. Brush! The Sharp Machete cut across suddenly, and half of the mouth of the dead insect was cut off by Wang Yi. With his teeth, it was bloody. Hiss! The worm of death screamed, and even its voice became sharp. Just a knife, cut off half of its mouth, such a powerful fighting force, even those special combat team members are very surprised. They finally know why Wang Yi didn''t do it before. This kind of battle seems to face a strong enemy, but for Wang Yi, even the 100000 zombies that had not been eliminated in the morning are worthy of serious treatment. Just give it to these special forces. You don''t have to do it yourself, But the dead insect was different. Wang Yi came down to look for it! The danger of a knife made the dead insect retreat, wriggling back, but how could Wang Yi let it go? With a long knife, he aimed at the scales on his body and chopped down. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Dozens of scales and large pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground. This knife almost cut off the muscles outside the dead insect, and even revealed the internal organs inside. Hiss! The fierce pain made the insect of death even forget to retreat. He rushed to Wang Yi with his body dancing wildly. He bit Wang Yi hard with half a bloody mouth. However, the light of the knife flashed by. Chapter 1468 The other half of the dead insect''s mouth was cut off, It''s like a burst water pipe, from which a lot of blood is sprayed, It has no way to attack again. Wang Yi then rushed forward, knife after knife, and broke the dead insect into eight pieces. The rest of the dead insects were also killed. The whole cave was filled with the pungent smell of the blood of the dead insects, and the ground was covered with pieces of meat of different sizes. It was extremely miserable. "What''s that?" At this moment, Wang Yi''s eyes swept, and noticed that at the edge of the cave, a stone was completely dark, emitting bursts of secret light. The stone was the size of a washbasin and was placed in an irregular shape. Wang Yi frowned and went to knock it with his hand. Clang ~ clang~ A crisp metal sound reverberated in the whole cave. When several special combat team members heard the sound, they couldn''t help coming. "Brother Yi, what should I do? Isn''t it a mineral? " Yang Ze stroked for a while, only feeling cold, people can''t help shivering. "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be ore." Wang Yi only shook his head. The ore that has not been refined is no different from ordinary stone. How can it make such a sound? But then, Wang Yi raised his machete fiercely and aimed at the black stone. Bang Dang! With a crisp sound, the chopper in Wang Yi''s hand was directly split into two sections. Although the chopper had some damage when it was cutting the dead insects, it was split into two sections. This was the first time I saw it. "Lying trough, it can''t be a meteorite or something. It''s so hard?" Yang Ze was shocked for a while, then his eyes lit up. "It''s really possible." Wang Yi nodded, but no matter what it was, he had to take it back, Tell a special combat team member to clean up all the things in the backpack, and then load the big black stone. The stone looks insignificant, but it''s very heavy. It''s at least 50 Jin. However, the physical strength of special combat team members is good, and carrying 50 Jin things will not affect them too much. When he went back, Wang Yi didn''t choose the way to come. Instead, he found a staircase climbing up in a hidden hole. It should have been built by the miners before, and several people climbed up immediately. After climbing up at least several tens of meters, several people finally came to the ground. On the ground, there are corpses of zombies. As expected, Wang Yi''s estimation is correct. The nest of the dead insects is built under the corpses. It is estimated that these dead insects usually feed on zombies. It is estimated that they attacked the gathering place of bai''e before. Maybe these dead insects ate enough zombies and wanted to change their taste. As for those who attack the mutated horses, they should not be the same nest of dead insects. After all, the distance between them is more than 100 kilometers. In other words, the danger on the grassland is not much less than that in other places. At least, the attack of the dead insects, which are haunted, is absolutely impossible to prevent. Wang Yi is thinking. All of a sudden, I heard a roar of sobbing. I turned my head to see a group of variant wild horses with different hair colors running wildly on a Gobi desert in the distance. It was the old acquaintance, the white variant horse king, who was leading. "Why are they here?" Wang Yi frowned and looked puzzled. Before this group of mutant horses had been following the motorcade. Later, when the motorcade arrived at the gathering place of bai''e, these mutant wild horses had been wandering around the gathering place. Who knows how to suddenly wander here? The white mutant Mustang was also found by Wang Yi and others. With a roar of excitement, four horses'' hooves turned wildly, leading the horses to run over. "Brother Yi, behind the mutant horses..." Yang Ze seems to have found something. He suddenly reaches out his hand and points to the rear of the horses. Wang Yi sees a group of hundreds of coyotes, almost two meters tall, closely following the mutant horses. The wolves behind are fast enough to catch up with the mutant horses and aim at the mutant horses that fall behind. In fact, the strength of the mutant horse is not lower than that of these coyotes, just because of the biological level, one is a herbivore, the other is a carnivore, with natural suppression. However, in the face of being bitten, the mutant horse still resisted. With two hind hooves, it kicked the mutant Coyote in the mouth, "Click, click!" The mutant coyote was directly kicked back, and its body rotated several times in the air. Then it fell to the ground with a bang. When it got up, its mouth had been completely broken and tilted aside. Even if it is not dead now, it is estimated that it will not be able to eat in the future. It can be seen that the mutant horse has strong attack power, If they can overcome this nature, even some mutant zombies will be able to fight. Chapter 1469 "Good!" Seeing this, Yang Ze couldn''t help clapping his hands, but before his arm fell down, he saw that the mutant wolves were enraged by the wild horses, and fiercely saved more than ten mutant wolves from them, aiming at the mutant wild horses that fell behind, Those mutant wild horses also noticed something wrong, but the speed of these mutant wild wolves was the fastest in the pack, and their own side was the slowest, so they couldn''t run away. However, just as this group of mutant wolves is ready to come up. "Bang!" A fierce gunshot suddenly rang out. One of the mutant wolves had just soared into the air, but before he could fall down, he was thrown back by the great power of the superb rifle and fell to the ground. His soft abdomen had been beaten bloody, "Wuwu ~ ~" "Wu ~ ~" All of a sudden, the wolves fell into a rage, A mutant wolf''s eyes looked to this side. When he saw that there were only a few humans, a mutant wolf at the head immediately roared. Then more than 20 mutant wolves came out of the pack and rushed to Wang Yi and others. "The trough! They''re going to attack us Yang Ze didn''t expect that the effect of his shot would be so big, but he didn''t have anything to be afraid of. He took up his rifle and aimed another shot at the mutant wolf. Bang! At the sound of the gun, another mutant wolf fell down, which seemed to blow open the nest. The mutant wolves seemed to know that there were weapons that could attack them from a long distance. They all fell on the ground cunningly. The grass on the grassland was more than one meter high, so they could not catch the mutant wolf at all. "Draw a machete, after solving these variation wild wolves, rescue those variation wild horses." Wang Yi gave a cold command. Instead of retreating, several special combat team members rushed over with machetes. The speed of those mutated wolves is really fast, at least much faster than that of ordinary three-level evolutors, and their attack power is also very powerful. Unfortunately, this time they met Wang Yi, Whether dealing with zombies or mutants, these special combat team members have very strong experience, not to mention mutants. From the first day when they came to the grassland, the first danger faced by the team was the mutant wolves. At that time, the team was far less powerful than it is now. It was surrounded by hundreds of wolves and almost didn''t break there. It can be said that the old people in the team had a kind of nameless hatred for the mutant wolves. Li Hu and Zhang Fei were seriously injured because of the mutant wolf. Although they were not here, many of them were familiar with him. "Damn, kill these bastards!" Yang Ze scolded angrily, and the first one rushed over, Li Hu is his good friend, I don''t know how many times, can see Li Hu walking limp, Yangze heart is also very uncomfortable. And Li Hu''s legs, it is these mutant wolves complete. "Kill Yang Ze yelled angrily, raised a machete, aimed at a mutant wild wolf, which was a knife. "Poof The machete was deeply embedded in the neck of the mutant wolf. Almost this knife didn''t cut off the head of the mutant wolf. After such a heavy injury, the mutant wolf, no matter how strong its vitality is, is not far from death. With a cry, he fell to the ground. Yang Ze then took out his machete and ran to the next mutant wolf. In a few seconds, two mutant wolves fell under his knife, The other special operations team members are also bent on revenge for Li Hu, almost one knife after another, and all the more than 20 mutant wolves that rushed over were killed, none of them survived. On the other hand, the mutant horses were almost overtaken, followed by more than 80 mutant wolves, which forced the mutant horses near the mine as if they had a plan, Hey, Lulu! White Mustang issued a roar, four hooves uneasily friction with the ground, it has been forced to the end, only resistance. "Woo ~" A mutant wolf suddenly let out a howl. Then, the mutant wolf aimed at a mutant wild horse in front of him. This mutant Mustang is relatively small and has scars on its body. It is estimated that it was the main target of these wolves before and wanted to open a hole from it, After all, mutant horses are all herbivores with group consciousness, but if one of their companions is bitten to death, I''m afraid that other mutant horses will run away. This is also a tactic of mutant wolves. Open the gap first. This mutant horse has been completely scared silly, and even did not know how to avoid, it was about to be bitten by the mutant wolf. However, at this time, two horseshoes appeared suddenly, aiming at the soft belly of the mutant wolf. Bang! The mutant wolf was kicked out directly, fell down and rolled twice, but could not get up in any case. Its abdominal bone had been completely crushed, and its mouth was spitting blood. Chapter 1470 In this case, the internal organs of the mutant wolf were directly broken. It can be seen that the attack power of the mutant horse is not weak. It''s just that their nature makes them forget to attack all the time, But the variant horse king''s attack also angered other mutant wolves. "Wuwu ~ ~" "Ow ~ ~" There was a deafening howl from the wolves. The only people who heard it felt numb. The mutant horses were even more scared. However, fear can not change the attack of the wolf pack, Dozens of mutant wolves attack together, but at the moment when they are about to rush into the mutant horses. Bang! The gunshot rang out, a more up mutant wolf was directly hit and flew out, the other mutant wolves did not respond, the dense bullets had come near. Poop, poop! A row of mutant wolves in the front row were directly screened. Without howling, they fell into the weeds. When other mutant wolves saw this scene, how dare they stay longer? They quickly turned around and were about to run away, Unfortunately, Wang Yi did not intend to let go of these mutant wolves. Keeping them is as dangerous to the surrounding gathering places as the dead insects. "Regret law" This is, the mutant horse Wang also ran over while roaring. When he saw Wang Yi, he immediately knelt down on his front leg. "Do you want me to go up?" Wang Yi muttered, then jumped up and landed on the back of the mutant horse king. Wang Yi can even feel that this mutant horse king contains endless anger in his body. He wants to chase those mutant wolves! Wang Yi immediately reacted, and with a clip of his legs, the mutant horse king rushed towards the direction of the mutant wild wolf''s escape. However, he was also smart. After a loud nose, he rushed out five tall mutant horses from the herd and ran to Yang Ze and the other four special combat team members. I''m afraid there are many people who have ridden ordinary horses, but it''s estimated that no one has ridden this mutant wild horse since the end of time. Wang Yi is also the first one. "Hey, Lulu!" Six mutant wild horses roared out, their speed is very fast, especially in this flat grassland, which is far from the vehicle can match, Those mutant wolves are better at fighting, but not speed. After a while, they were caught up by Wang Yi. "Hey, Lulu!" The mutant horse king roared and looked at the direction of the mutant wolf with a long horse face, as if telling Wang Yi to avenge him. Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the mutant horse king is not a vegetarian. If it wasn''t for the chance encounter of these mutant wild wolves, I''m afraid they might not be able to be accepted. However, even so, these mutant wild horses, now can be said to be Wang Yi''s men, naturally want to help. "Yangze, use the machete, let''s preview the cavalry''s play first!" Wang Yi''s heart was full of high spirits. Riding a horse on the vast grassland, I''m afraid it''s attractive to any man. What''s more, it''s still fighting now, The machete in my hand is heavy and not suitable for horse riding. However, I don''t have any other weapons at hand. I can only make do with it. The mutant horse king''s speed was very fast. In a few seconds, he caught up with the mutant wild wolf who was running behind. Wang Yi took his knife off and a big wolf''s head flew up and lost the control of his head. The mutant wild wolf''s body even ran a long distance, and then fell into the grass. Wang Yi, on the other hand, rushed to the front of the wolves and killed them. The mutant wild horse seemed to know that Wang Yi was powerful and would protect him. He was not afraid. Anyone who dared to attack him from behind would be kicked by him, dead or injured. The other five mutant wild horses, carrying Yang Ze and other special combat team members, are also capable of killing. One by one, wolves soar into the sky. In a short time, the number of wolves has dropped by at least half. The mutant wolf king was in the front, but the death of his men made him furious. He turned his head and roared. The rest of the mutant wolves did not run any more. They stood in line with the wolf king, and their scarlet eyes were staring at the five mutant wild horses. In this way, instead, these mutant wild horses feel afraid, uneasy move the horse''s hooves, dare not come forward. "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. Follow me up and kill these wolves!" Wang Yi patted the variant horse king''s buttocks with the back of his knife. The variant horse king seemed to be aware of Wang Yi''s heavy fighting spirit. With a roar, he suddenly rushed out. When the other five variant wild horses saw that the boss had rushed, they would not hesitate any more. They started to charge one by one, Although he knew five of me, Wang Yi felt no less than a thousand troops and horses. Sobbing~~ The mutant wolf group on the opposite side was finally unable to bear it. It let out a howl, and then aimed at the oncoming horses and rushed out. Chapter 1471 A fierce battle is imminent. On the other side are more than 50 enraged mutant wolves. Under the leadership of the wolf king, they are extremely fierce. Even the mane on their necks is blocked. Their eyes are red, and their two canine teeth seem to want to pierce into the necks of Wang Yi and others. On the other side, there are also six mutant horses, plus Wang Yi and other six people. It can be said that the difference in number is nearly ten times, but Wang Yi and other six people have no intention of flinching, Those mutant horses may also feel the fighting spirit in their owners'' hearts. They were afraid at first, but the next moment, they didn''t need to urge them to rush up. This surprised Wang Yi. He secretly said that these mutant wild horses were not as timid as he thought, but there was no suitable person to guide them and tell them how powerful they were, Once this happens, the combat effectiveness of the mutant wild horses will be very terrible. "Wu ~!" A mutant wild wolf suddenly rushed up. With a fierce force on its four legs, it ran directly up to the height of three or four meters, aiming at Wang Yi on the horse''s back, However, before it came near, the mutant horse king didn''t know where to learn it. He stepped on the ground with his forelimb, and his whole body turned around directly. His two muscular hind legs aimed at the mutant wolf with one foot. Bang! The mutant wild wolf flew upside down and was still in the air, with a big mouth of blood in its mouth. Even if it could not be kicked to death, it would not have the ability to continue fighting. Bang bang! Then, a dull voice sounded, and a mutant wild wolf flew out. These mutant horses were so unified in attack, just like after professional training, However, before these mutant horses could turn back to their bodies, those mutant wild wolves, relying on the advantage of quantity, came back again, with sharp claws, leaving bloodstains on the rear of the mutant horses. Hey, Lulu! The four hooves of the mutant horses began to kick with a cry of pain. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that these mutant horses still need special training. Otherwise, such a big setback will make him retreat. Then, Wang Yi clamped the horse''s stomach with both legs to stabilize the confused mood of the mutant horse king, and guided him to turn his body and face the mutant wolf head-on, which was the attack posture. Woo~ A mutant wild wolf roars and jumps. This time, its target is no longer the mutant wild horse, but Wang Yi on the horse''s back. "To die!" Wang Yi cold hum a, hand machete fierce draw out, see the right time, in front of the body horizontal force stroke. Poof! The mutant wolf can''t dodge. Its soft abdomen makes a close contact with the blade of the machete. The wolf has a copper head and iron tail. The waist is the softest. When it is cut by the machete, it is directly divided into two parts. The stinking blood and the internal organs fall in front of the mutant horse, Those mutant wolves were also frightened by such a fierce knife. The tragic death of their companions finally made these mutant wolves feel fear from their hearts. Sobbing! The leading wolf king roared, and less than 30 mutant wolves immediately retreated, but how could Wang Yi let them go? With a machete in his hand, the horses charged instantly, just like real cavalry, A mutant wolf was cut to pieces. In a moment, only the mutant wolf king was left. The mutant wolf king is three meters tall, almost the size of a small mutant horse, but its speed is faster than that of the mutant horse king. After a while, they were not far away from this mutant wild wolf, while Yangze and them were thrown away because they sat down a little slower. "Wuwu ~ ~" At this time, the mutant wolf suddenly roared, turned his body and looked at Wang Yi fiercely. It is intentional, deliberately attracted to Wang Yi, want to fight with Wang Yi single to single, we can see the extent of its cunning. But it is miscalculation, even if the single to single and how? Wang Yi never regarded a wild animal as his opponent. "Woo ~" The mutant wolf king roared, and his powerful hind legs made a fierce effort, and his whole body rushed directly like Wang Yi. In the air, his bloody mouth opened, and Wang Yi could even smell the bloody smell from his wolf kisses. This is a lonely Wolf who is forced to die. It is the most fierce, but it is also the most dangerous without the help of its companion. "Low!" Wang Yi yelled angrily. He clamped the horse''s stomach with both legs. The mutant horse immediately responded. His limbs softened and he knelt on the ground, The original target of the variant wolf king was Wang Yi, but he was so short that he lost his target immediately, and he was still in the air. He couldn''t turn his body, so he could only watch Wang Yi draw his knife from below and paddle at his soft abdomen. Poof! It was like a piece of broken sack. It was cut into two pieces with one knife. Chapter 1472 The mutant wolf king''s stomach was directly opened, and his internal organs were bleeding all over the ground. However, the mutant wolf king''s vitality was so strong that he didn''t die. After falling from the air, he rolled twice on the ground and stood up again. But it looked at the injury, almost all the internal organs in his stomach were flowing out, but the ferocity in his eyes was not reduced, on the contrary, it became more crazy. If you are forced to die, you are bound to burn your bridges. The same is true when it comes to animals. Anyway, they are all dead, and they will not make each other feel better before they die. Roar! The roar of the mutant wolf king was hoarse, as if it had given him infinite power. His intestines were directly torn off. This time, it was not Wang Yi that it attacked, but the mutant horse king that Wang Yi sat down. It knew that with its strength, no matter how hard it tried, it would not hurt Wang Yi at all, But this mutant horse king has no other attack ability except that he can kick his hind legs. It''s not lonely to kill him. The mutant horse king didn''t expect that the mutant wolf was rushing at himself. His sharp fangs were about to bite his neck. However, at this time. Whoosh! A short sharp sound suddenly sounded. A black spot suddenly appeared in front of the mutant wolf king''s eyes and shot into his eyes with extremely fast speed. Poof! With a dull sound, the spikes flew through the brain along the eyes of the mutant wolf king. They even said that the skull in the back of the brain was shot. It was like a shot. The mutant wolf king''s body was in the air and fell back immediately. Plop! When it landed on the grass, its limbs were soft, Li CI directly said that its brain was mixed into a paste. No matter how strong its vitality was, it could not bear such a fatal attack. The mutant horse king was still a little shaken, but Wang Yi had jumped down from his back, took out a dagger, walked quickly to the mutant wolf king''s body, and waved at his broken head. Click! The head of the mutant wolf king directly became two halves, and a lump of red and white brains flowed out of it. At the same time, there was a nail sized basic meat flowing out. This kind of basic meat is somewhat different from the basic meat produced by zombies. On the contrary, it is more like a piece of jade, crystal clear. Because these mutant wild wolves are not animals directly infected by zombie virus. They are not as crazy as zombies. The basic meat they produce also looks very pure. "Yes." Wang Yi took the basic meat to the mouth of the mutant horse king and said. "Xilulu ~ ~" The variant horse king shakes his head, obviously suspicious of the game, for fear that Wang Yi might murder it. Wang Yi couldn''t help but smile. This mutant horse is not alert when it''s time to be alert. It''s blind alert when it''s time to be alert. I have been fighting with it before. How can I be regarded as a comrade in arms? I doubt myself? Fortunately, after the mutant horse king shakes his head and sees that Wang Yi is still insisting, he obeys Wang Yi''s meaning and bites the basic meat reluctantly. Click, click! It''s like chewing stones. As soon as the basic meat is eaten, the mutant horse king immediately responds. His limbs are restlessly kicking on the ground, and his hair seems to be a little bit too much, shivering. But at this moment, the mutant horse king suddenly looks up to the sky and screams, and his whole body changes instantly. The pure white hair seems to be a piece of white jade. With the walking of the body, his eyes become bright. The four hooves seem to be strengthened. As soon as he lands, there are four pits on the ground, and his muscles are more compact. Wang Yi feels that if he meets the variant Wolf king again, it is estimated that the variant horse will be able to solve it alone. "Ta TA TA ~" The ground trembled, and Yang Ze and other special combat team members came running on the variant horse. "Brother Yi, what happened just now?" Yang Ze heard the howl of the mutant horse king and thought it was Wang Yi. What danger did they encounter. But when I came to see Wang Yi and the mutant horse standing there intact, the mutant wolf king was just miserable. The internal organs in the stomach have been hollowed out, the head is broken, and all the blood on the body has been out of breath for a long time. "It''s OK. Clean up the basic meat in the bodies of these mutant wolves. We can withdraw." Wang Yi waved his hand, then jumped up and landed on the back of the mutant horse king. The mutant horse king didn''t resist, and even happily kicked his hooves and swept the horse''s tail, Obviously, it has been completely tamed by Wang Yi. Yang Ze and several special combat team members cleaned the battlefield. When he returned to the gathering place of bai''e, it was almost evening. The sky was dim, and only the afterglow of the setting sun in the distance was shining on the vast grassland. The soldiers on the wall of the gathering place of bai''e suddenly found that an unknown figure in the distance rushed forward. They were so scared that they jumped down the wall to report. Chapter 1473 After a while, the crowd rushed out, especially Zhang Fei, Li Hu and others. When they saw that Wang Yi was riding a white horse, and there were a group of wild horses behind him, their eyes were about to shine. Didn''t you go down the well? How did you come back from the outside? And have these wild horses been accepted? Hundreds of mutant wild horses galloped together, creating a huge momentum. When Wang Yi arrived at the city wall, including the leaders of several gathering places such as Shi Weimin, they were almost too surprised to open their eyes. "This... Isn''t this the mutant Mustang that used to be around here?" Shi Weimin and other leaders of several gathering places pointed to the horses and said in surprise. "Why, you''ve seen it before?" Wang Yi got off his horse and went to the crowd. "Yes, chief Wang, these mutant wild horses were raised by herdsmen before the end of the day. After the end of the day, they have been draining and irrigating here, and occasionally they disappear for a few days, and they will return," Shi Weimin said. "So it is. After a long time, these wild horses attacked our grain base just to hunt for food." Li Hu said suddenly. "Yangze, you take people to settle these wild horses and feed them well. You don''t have to worry about whether the food is enough." Wang Yi gave an order to Yang Ze, and immediately went to the gathering place, Inside the armored car, Li Mei, Xiao Xiangya and Cai Yao set up a table with several plates of roast mutton and horse milk wine on it. It was not too natural. When Wang Yi saw this scene, he almost lost his breath. Well, these women will enjoy their men working hard outside. "Brother Yi, doctor Shen said before that I should eat more nutritious food." Li Mei has a round face. When she sees Wang Yi, she immediately begins to explain. As for whether Wang Yi will be in danger, I really don''t need to worry about it. "We, we also lose sister Mei, otherwise she would be bored to eat alone." Xiao Xiangya and caiyao put down their chopsticks and said with embarrassment. "By the way, brother Yi, you have been away for such a long time. Sister Mei has already discussed with the leaders of those gathering places about the specific matter of exchanging materials." Cai Yao took out a piece of paper from her pocket and gave it to Wang Yi, Wang Yi took it and looked at it carefully. There were a lot of articles on it, all of which were the conditions of various exchanges. However, the exchange of iron and steel and various minerals in these gathering places was no longer the hard goods such as grain and weapons that Wang Yi had thought before, but the coins produced in Daqingshan gathering place, Qingshan coins! Seeing this, Wang Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at Li Mei in surprise. When did the little girl even know how to negotiate? You know, this castle peak coin only circulates in the gathering place of big castle peak, and other gathering places can''t recognize it at all. This is a piece of paper. In Daqingshan gathering place, it represents money, but in other gathering places, it is a piece of useless paper. What''s more, don''t these gathering places worry that Daqingshan won''t be able to use the money after he got the materials and gave them the money? Wang Yi looked at Li Mei puzzled, as if to ask her how to persuade those people. Li Mei said with a smile. "Brother Yi, in fact, those leaders still believe in the place where we gather. Although they didn''t see it in person, we brought 5000 soldiers, 300 tanks and hundreds of vehicles here this time, which is enough to give them a sense of trust. Moreover, you still have the documents given by the place where you gather. You just don''t want to believe them, and you can''t do it." There''s nothing wrong with that. Who doesn''t have a point in mind when 5000 soldiers are put here? But if they want to really accept this kind of exchange for virtual money, I''m afraid it''s a bit inconceivable. "Brother Yi, when you are away, I promised to let the leaders of these gathering places go to our gathering place to observe first, and then start the exchange." Li Mei said. "So it is." Wang Yi immediately understood Li Mei''s meaning. When the leaders of these gathering places saw the scene of Daqingshan gathering place, they would completely believe that Daqingshan gathering place has strength and ability to give them enough materials to exchange. "And the best exchange is to give them green mountain coins directly. When they have money in hand, they can go to our gathering place to purchase materials by themselves, and they can also communicate with our officials directly. From the warehouse, they can buy whatever they want. It''s convenient for them, and it''s also convenient for us." Li Mei said again. Wang Yi can''t help but smile. Li Mei has grown up to be his real mentor. In fact, not only Li Mei, but also several other women have their own strong points. Zhu Min managed the operation of Daqingshan gathering place. In the early stage of the construction of the gathering place, it can be said that the management of the gathering place was in good order. But for her, Wang Yi simply did not have enough manpower and material resources to support several battles in Daqingshan gathering place. Chapter 1474 Xiao Xiangya, who even saved Wang Yi''s life, had powerful powers. Doctor Shen and Cai Yao played an important role in the army. "Roar!" Just then, there was a violent roar outside. "It''s Xiong Dazhuang!" On hearing the sound, Xiao Xiangya''s face immediately changed. This is what Xiong Dazhuang said. "What''s the matter? Is there any danger? " Wang Yi also couldn''t help frowning. The zombies near the gathering place of Bai E and the dead insects underground have been cleaned up. How can they still be in danger? Without time to think about it, Cai Yao is left to take care of Zhu min. Wang Yi and Xiao Xiangya immediately run out. As soon as they get off the bus, they see Yang Ze rushing over. "No, brother Yi, Xiong Dazhuang is fighting with the mutant horse king!" "What Wang Yi couldn''t help but be shocked. What''s the difference between them? He followed Yang Ze to the place where he arranged the mutant wild horses. This is the edge of the gathering place, a large wasteland. A group of hundreds of mutant wild horses had already run outside, and in the middle, Xiong Dazhuang and the mutant king. Xiong Dazhuang''s hair is as black as ink. Under the light of the moon, it looks very fierce, The mutant horse king, on the other hand, is a little worried because his four hooves are constantly treading on the ground, In the middle of the two mutants is a pile of grass and grain, which Yangze is going to feed these mutants. But I don''t know why Xiong Dazhuang won''t let those mutants come near. He doesn''t eat these things, just like he is waiting, "Hey, Lulu!" The mutant horse king gave a cry. His height was nearly four meters, almost the height of a tank, and Xiong Dazhuang was even more huge. Now he just stood on the ground with four or five meters, a pair of strong bear paws, and even the wasteland was out of the pit. Roar~~ Xiong dashed forward and protected the grass on the ground behind him. It was like warning the mutant horse king that this was his thing, but he didn''t attack. He looked at the mutant horse king provocatively. Wang Yi looked at it for a while, and he realized that Xiong Dazhuang wanted these mutant wild horses to recognize him because he had been here for a long time. However, the mutant wild horse is also the master of irritability, especially after fighting with those mutant wolves today, the temperament of almost every mutant wild horse has changed subtly. What about predators? They''re kicking you out of the north? "Xiong Dazhuang!" Wang Yi suddenly yelled. Xiong Dazhuang turned his head and saw that it was Wang Yi. He immediately put away his exposed tusks and ran to Wang Yi. "Are you bullying the new comers?" It''s funny that Wang Yi didn''t come. When will a bear have this idea? It''s like understanding Wang Yi''s words, Xiong Dazhuang shakes his huge head and looks simple and honest. "Come on, don''t pretend to me here." Wang Yi patted its ear and said helplessly. "These mutant wild horses will go to the battlefield with us in the future. If you offend them, how can they come to save you if you are in any danger in the future?" Xiong Dazhuang''s combat effectiveness is really strong, but it doesn''t mean that there is no danger, One of its eyes was scratched by a crawling corpse at the beginning, and now it is wearing a black eye mask. "Wuwu ~ ~" After listening to Wang Yi''s words, Xiong Dazhuang sobbed twice in a low voice, as if he realized his mistake and gave a silly smile to the mutant horse king, Variation horse king beat a loud nose, also ignore Xiong Dazhuang, arrogantly went to the pile of grass, eat up. "Well, don''t look. I''ll take you hunting later." Wang Yi patted Xiong Dazhuang on the head. Then, together with Xiao Xiangya, they rode Xiong Dazhuang out for a turn. There are so many animals in this grassland. Rabbits more than one meter high, mutant pythons more than twenty meters long, and even some Grasshoppers have grown to the length of their arms. They have entered a magnified version of the world. But Wang Yi''s mind has been put in the north, the continuous grassland. Two days further north, the team is almost out of Inner Mongolia. Outside, it may be a place where no one has been since the outbreak of doomsday. However, although the bai''e mining area is rich in precious minerals, there is no basic iron ore. Wang Yi can only go out to look for it. After a day''s rest, the motorcade set out again. Only this time, Wang Yi led only 2000 soldiers, tanks and vehicles. The remaining 3000 soldiers, 1000 of them, were stationed here semi permanently as protection troops in the bai''e mining area. Even if they were transferred later, they were transferred from the gathering place. The remaining 2000 soldiers, led by Zhang Fei, returned to Daqingshan with the leaders of several nearby gathering places, Chapter 1475 I promised them to take them back to Daqingshan gathering place before exchanging materials to see if the gathering place has the ability to provide materials for bai''e gathering place and several nearby gathering places. Moreover, this time 3000 soldiers were missing, and the amount of food and other materials that was only enough for one month was almost increased by half, which could make the troops stay outside for a longer time, and Wang Yi was more confident. Two days of eager March, the team has crossed the border and reached the outer grassland. The people here are even rarer than those in the inner grassland, which can be described as desolate and desolate. After all, the total population of this country is more than three million, but the area is very large, and in this end, let alone people, even zombies are not easy to meet. "Brother Yi, there is a village in front of us. There are no zombies. Shall we go and have a look Just as they were relaxing in a wasteland, Yang Ze and Li Hu''s exploration team found a desolate village ten kilometers ahead. Wang Yi immediately got up and subconsciously looked ahead. But to his eyes, there was nothing else except the weeds. "OK, inform the team and leave in half an hour." Wang Yi nodded his head. He could not walk on the grassland all the time. Half an hour later, the team set out again and moved forward. Not long after the meeting, a village composed entirely of yurts appeared in the public''s sight. There are about hundreds of yurts, but the buildings of these herdsmen are all like rags. The village is also overgrown with weeds. There is a row of fences outside. What should have been held inside were some horses and sheep, but now they are empty. Wang Yi then asked Yang Ze to bring some special combat team members into the village. In a yurt that looked good outside, Wang Yi opened the curtain and walked in carefully. Although there are no living things here, Wang Yi should be cautious. Sure enough, as soon as they entered the yurt, Wang Yi was immediately surprised by the scene, There were more than ten blackened corpses lying on the ground full of weeds. There is no water on these corpses for a long time. It seems that the time of death should not be one month or two months, at least more than half a year. Moreover, these corpses are not human corpses, but zombies. "Yang Ze," Wang Yi gave Yang Ze a wink, Yang Ze immediately nodded, and then took two special combat team members to check one by one. "Brother Yi, these zombies were all killed by human beings. In front of their foreheads, there are traces of sharp weapons penetrating them." A moment later, Yang Ze and several special combat team members turned over these corpses. Wang Yi looked at them. Sure enough, the forehead of these zombies should be pierced with weapons such as spears. "In other words, there may be human survivors around here?" Li Hu said doubtfully. "Not necessarily." Wang Yi shook his head and pointed to the dry corpse. "The dead time of these zombies is very long. At least they have to be kept in a relatively dry environment at the beginning of winter to prevent the corpses from rotting. The winter in the outer grassland will begin around October. These zombies should have been killed by some survivors just after the last day of last year. After such a long time, those survivors have been killed, I''m afraid it''s long gone. " Wang Yi just made an analysis based on what he saw. When the end of the day just broke out, zombies were still very easy to kill, especially the herdsmen, who were all strong and stronger than ordinary people. I don''t know how much. "Brother Yi, here is a piece of sheepskin!" At this time, the search of Yang Ze suddenly found a new situation. On a cabinet beside the wall, there was a piece of sheepskin. On the sheepskin, some words were written with blood. The blood had dried up to brown, but the words were not difficult to recognize. "This is..." Wang Yi can''t help but frown. These words are written in Mongolian. Where does Wang Yi know clearly? "By the way, brother Yi, brother Batu is Mongolian. He should be able to recognize these words, right?" Li Hu asked, once again in the grassland, the team also needs a guide who is familiar with the grassland terrain, and Batu, as a herdsman on the grassland, is naturally the most suitable. "Back out first." Wang Yi nodded. Seeing that there was nothing worth searching, he took the people out of the tent. Back in the motorcade, Li Hu immediately handed over the sheepskin to Batu. Batu also frowned. The outer grassland and the inner grassland have been separated for many years. Although they are both Mongolian, there are many differences in some languages. But fortunately, half reading and half guessing, Batu translated the words on the sheepskin. The main idea is that these zombies were killed by a group of survivors who set up a gathering place near here, a place called Katen. Chapter 1476 Then, if there are survivors passing by the village, welcome to the Katen gathering place. It''s very simple. But Wang Yi and others were stunned. Katen? Where is the place? They don''t even have a label on the map they''re carrying. After all, it''s out of the border now, and the map in hand, that is, a few cities on the outer grassland, are marked. Moreover, when they arrive here, all the routes are explored by Wang Yi himself. That''s why Wang Yi is so anxious to find some people on the outer grassland here. "Brother Yi, there seems to be something painted behind this sheepskin." At this moment, Li Hu, who is opposite Wang Yi, suddenly points to the sheepskin and says. "What?" When Wang Yi heard the words, he quickly turned the sheepskin around. Sure enough, there were some lines drawn with blood behind the sheepskin, but they were very easy to understand. It turns out that this place called Karten has been mapped. "It should be in the northeast, brother Yi. Shall we go and have a look?" Yang Ze observed for a while and said. "Go, can only go, although this gathering place, probably also disappeared." Wang Yi''s tone stopped. It''s almost a year since the end of time. Even if there is a gathering place, if it is not strong enough, it will be destroyed by zombies or mutant animals, But even so, Wang Yi can only choose to go to this place called kateng to have a look, in case of any unexpected harvest? The motorcade then set out again, but according to this route, it took half a day to go up the vast grassland, and then a human building was found in the middle of a small soil slope opposite. The slope is surrounded by simple walls made of mud and some dry trees, It can be said that it is very simple. Even Wang Yi had never seen such a building in his last life, It''s less than two meters high, and it''s all smeared with mud. Let alone zombies, even humans can''t stop it? What''s more, a wall on the side collapsed for unknown reasons, which was even worse than the previous village. The motorcade immediately stopped nearby, while Wang Yi only took Yang Ze, Li Hu and a few special combat team members on foot to this gathering place that can barely be called a gathering place. However, just after two steps, Wang Yi found something unusual. I saw the weeds under my feet. A human corpse was lying on the ground. There was no flesh and blood on the corpse, only white bones and some pieces of cloth. Looking forward, it was another piece of cloth. Almost under the weeds in front of us are human corpses. Some of these corpses are missing bones, and some of them have broken heads. But it seems that they were bitten by some mutant animals, not zombies. Looking at the collapsed wall in front of him, a picture appeared in Wang Yi''s eyes. Countless mutants broke through the gathering place, and the survivors fled in a panic, but they could not escape the fangs of the mutants. They were bitten to death outside the gathering place, and then were eaten, leaving only the bones rotten here. "Brother Yi... Shall we go in?" Yang Ze''s tone is somewhat dull. Anyone who sees so many human corpses may have some changes in his heart. "Go in and have a look." Wang Yi nodded. Even though the corpses outside were enough to explain something, Wang Yi should go in and have a look. Maybe he could get some unexpected harvest. The team then entered the gathering place. The gathering place was not very big. It was estimated that the population was about ten thousand people, However, with such a small number of people outside the grassland, tens of thousands of people are more difficult than gathering hundreds of thousands of survivors at home. It can be said that this gathering place is definitely very large. However, all the buildings here are in a state of disrepair. The buildings that have collapsed are falling down, and the ones that haven''t collapsed are fast. Separated by a few steps on the ground, there are human corpses, occasionally some animals, such as prairie wolves, mutant marmots, boa constrictors, and even a lot of birds and mutant animals. All these should have been killed by the survivors when they attacked this gathering place. Unfortunately, this gathering place has not been able to avoid the end of being engulfed by mutant animals. After searching for more than half a day, Wang Yi did not find a surviving population. However, how could he meet a living person under such circumstances? "Let''s go. There shouldn''t be any more here." Wang Yi shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that he had to rely on himself to find iron ore in Outer Mongolia. However, just as the team was preparing to return and join the large forces outside, a beam of light suddenly came from the depth of the gathering place, Wang Yi couldn''t help but look at the direction of the light beam. It''s the back of a Mongolian yurt. Listen carefully, there''s a dog barking. "Someone!" Yang Ze lowered his voice and waved his hand. Several special combat team members came out immediately. Chapter 1477 A few special combat team members are making tactical moves, and they are going to check it out. "There should be no danger." Wang Yi said a word, then waved his hand, and the people walked back around the tent in front of him, It''s an old man in a long robe, wearing a felt hat, holding a shotgun, followed by a giant mastiff that is nearly two meters high. As soon as they saw whether it was a man or an old man, they immediately put down their vigilance and went forward to say hello. Who knows, the mastiff behind the old man''s ears moved and looked at him fiercely. When he saw someone, he seemed to be crazy and rushed to this side crazily. "Woof, woof, woof!" The fierce barking of the dog also surprised everyone. When I saw the mastiff, which was more than two meters high, rushing towards me. Yang Ze and others subconsciously raised the gun, this mastiff is obviously a mutant animal, but the temperament is fierce, should be infected by zombie virus after. "Le de!" The old man barked fiercely, and the mastiff stopped as if he understood him. Instead of rushing at Wang Yi and others, he returned to the old man and showed his teeth to Wang Yi and others. Wang Yi and others can''t help but take a long breath. I''m afraid that anyone who is against such a fierce mastiff will feel a little afraid. "Brother Yi, what did the old man shout just now?" Yang Ze couldn''t help muttering, but he had aimed the gun at the mastiff in case it suddenly came. "It means God of war, in Mongolian language." Next to him, brother Batu suddenly spoke first. "You go and communicate with the old man to find out the situation here." Wang Yi rushed to Batu road. Batu nodded and walked over. "Woof, woof!" The mastiff barked as soon as he saw Batu approaching. Batu repeatedly waved his hand to the old man to pacify the mastiff, and then he came forward to speak. But they all communicate in Mongolian. Wang Yi and others can''t understand what it means at all, so they have to worry about it. Batu talked with the old man for a while, and then he came back. "Brother Batu, what are you talking about?" Li Hu asked in a hurry. "The old man said that this is the gathering place of Katen. But three months ago, it was attacked by a group of mutant animals. Almost half of the survivors died here, and the rest fled to the north. The old man, who was also a survivor here before, only lost his way when he ran away and hid in a nearby place." Batu said, pointing back to the mastiff Road, which is more than two meters high. "It''s called Lede. It was raised by the old man before, but it began to evolve after the outbreak of doomsday. However, it can recognize the old man, not an infected mutant animal." "I''ll say, maybe it''s just something that''s attacked by Qiemo." Li Hu hears speech to say suddenly. Wang Yi was silent for a moment. Originally, he wanted to find the gathering place on the grassland and have a detailed understanding of the situation. But now, the only clue has been broken. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find the gathering place on the vast grassland. However, at this time, the old man suddenly came over and waved his hand to Wang Yi, saying that Wang Yi didn''t understand. "Brother Batu, what does he mean?" Li Hu asked in a hurry. "He wants us to follow him to her hiding place for a rest." Batu explained. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded slightly, then directed at Yang Ze. "You go back to the team and tell Li Mei they are waiting in place." "Yes." Yang Ze nodded, and then went back the same way. Wang Yi followed the old man through the gathering place, and walked about five or six kilometers to the bottom of a small hillside. The old man gave a little meal, and then groped through the weeds. "What''s the old man doing? It''s divine. " Li Hu some don''t understand of say. "Maybe it''s......" Wang Yi just said half way. He saw the old man find a rope from the grass, and then tug it hard. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." In front of the grass is divided into two, there is a two meter wide underground hole. Then the old man pointed to the cave and said to Wang Yi. "Chief Wang, he said, this is the underground defense measure they built at the beginning. Because the gathering place was suddenly attacked at that time, he came and hid here all the time." Batu explained. The old man said, then pointed to the mouth of the cave, he went down first. The mastiff did not call, scarlet eyes staring at a few people, a sway down the hole. Wang Yi stretched out his head and looked down. The stairs led to the ground. It was dark and frightening. But the next moment, Wang Yi''s eyes shrank and he was on the alert. Batu saw the old man go down, he would follow him. "Brother Batu, you should walk in the middle." at this moment, Wang Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed Batu. "Well? Good Batu nodded and didn''t think much, Chapter 1478 Li Hu looked at Wang Yi unexpectedly. He didn''t know why Wang Yi suddenly said that, Wang Yi shook his head at him and then pointed to the old man walking in front of him. "There''s something wrong with the old man!" Li Hu reacted instantly and then secretly waved his hand at the rear, Following behind, one of the special combat team members immediately understood and slowly backed out. Then they followed the old man to the cave and stretched out. As he walked, the old man kept talking to Wang Yi and others. They came all the way here. They are the guests here. They will invite Wang Yi to have a big meal later. "Damn, the old man is wrong." Li Hu couldn''t help muttering to Wang Yi. "And treat us to a big meal? Who is not selfish in this doomsday, dare to say so much to us, not afraid that we are bad people? Or did the old man have other ideas in his heart? " Wang Yi waved his hand to show him not to be impulsive. Just wait and see what the old man wants to do. Several people went down a few steps, and then they reached the flat ground. This distance should be more than ten meters from the ground, and it is very spacious. It should be formed naturally, and then it was found to be used. Just then, the old man did not know where to take out a lantern, and then lit it. The faint light suddenly made people see clearly the specific situation around him. There were a pile of things beside the wall, which seemed to be food and other things. Next to it was a table. The light of the lantern could not shine so far away, and Wang Yi and others could not see clearly, However, it can be distinguished that this cavern similar to a hall is only a part of the underground. There are several passageways around it, which connect to each other. We don''t know where it leads. The mastiff did not know where it had gone, so the old man pointed to the food piled up by the wall and let him walk quickly. "Click..." A clear voice rang out. Wang Yi''s body looked down and saw that he had broken a long white bone under his feet. This made Wang Yi frown. He didn''t know what he thought. But when the old man heard the sound, he immediately turned to look at it. Wang Yi looked down at the white bone on the ground in a daze. The old man was in a hurry and came over quickly. He pointed to the white bone on the ground and the lamb chops he had just taken out. "You mean the white bone was taken from the lamb chops." Wang Yi''s eyebrows slowly spread out, and the corners of his mouth said with a smile. Old gang, who are you cheating on? Ten years after the end of the previous life, Wang Yi didn''t know how many people he had killed. Could he not recognize a human rib? Batu then translated Wang Yi''s words intact. The old man nodded and then gave Wang Yi a thumbs up. "Hey, give us the meat and wine quickly!" In the heart already felt wrong, with Li Hu''s temper, naturally will not respect this old man. Batu was also a translator in the middle. When he heard that Li Hu''s tone had changed so much, he couldn''t help looking at Li Hu a little more. Then he revised his words a little and translated them to the old man, The old man nodded with a smile, then put the lamb chops on the table, drew out the delicate dagger at his waist and quickly divided them, These lamb chops should have been half cooked before, dried without any moisture, and can be preserved for a long time. The old man immediately took out a brazier, put it on the groove in the middle of the table, lit the fire, and then pricked through the lamb chops with an iron stick, handed them to the public, looked at Wang Yi and others with a worried face, and made a gesture of eating. However, these people who have been following Wang Yi for a long time all know that Wang Yi has a rule, that is, if Wang Yi doesn''t speak first during the meal, no one is allowed to move chopsticks. Li Hu and some special forces members dare not speak when they see that Wang Yi doesn''t move. But nabatu, who had heard the smell of meat, wanted to take two bites, but the people around him didn''t move. He hesitated for a moment and put the lamb chops on the table. Seeing this, the old man flashed a look of anxiety in his eyes and began to talk to Batu. "Chief Wang, he''s asking us, why don''t we eat these foods?" Batu explained to Wang Yi. "Don''t worry. Anyway, we are not very hungry now." Wang Yi waved his hand indifferently, then said to Batu. "Batu, how many people live in this old man''s so-called underground base?" Batu was stunned and immediately conveyed Wang Yi''s words to him. The old man immediately made another gesture, "He''s the only one, and there''s the mastiff." Batu said to Wang Yi. However, the old man seemed to be suddenly angry. He patted the table with both hands, then got up and pointed to Wang Yi. Chapter 1479 "Special, what does the old man say?" Li Hu couldn''t help but scold him, and then his eyes fell on Batu, who was in charge of translation, Batu said with an embarrassed smile. "He means that if we don''t eat the food he gives us, we won''t be his friends. If we don''t eat any more, we''ll drive us out at once." Wang Yi picked his eyebrows when he heard the words. This old man has a big temper. "Li Hu, let him try it for us first." Wang Yi winked at Li Hu. Li Hu immediately responded. With a grim smile, he picked up a lamb chop and waved to the old man. "Don''t you want us to eat? Well, you can do it yourself first Try it Although he didn''t know the language, the old man could feel Li Hu''s action. When he saw Li Hu holding the lamb chops to his mouth, the old man quickly waved his hand and kept retreating. "Dare not eat? There''s a problem! " Li Hu snorted coldly, strode forward, pulled the collar of the old man''s clothes, and was about to put the lamb chops into his mouth. Batu next to him is completely stupid. What''s the matter? It was good just now. How can we start now? He was about to stop him, but he was grabbed by Wang Yi. "Don''t worry, the old man has a problem." Wang Yi said in a cold voice, Before, when he came down, Wang Yi saw at least four or five footprints on the stairs to the ground, all of which were just left behind. When he asked the old man, he said that he was the only one in the underground cave. It was very obvious that he was lying. But just now, the bone Wang Yi crushed was obviously a human rib. Although the panic in the old man''s eyes flashed by, Wang Yi clearly saw it, All of the above, Wang Yi can conclude that the old man is lying! Over there, Li Hu and the old man have been torn together. Li Hu is going to put the fast lamb chops into the old man''s mouth, but the old man refuses to eat them. If he can''t make a good job of the lamb chops, he will not dare to eat them. However, they kept retreating under tearing, and soon hit the wall. However, at the moment of hitting the wall, there was a click sound, and suddenly it rang, The crowd was stunned, because although the sound was very slight, it was very familiar. It was like pressing a switch in the city before, Then, after the sound passed, Wang Yi and others only felt a dazzling light, suddenly shot down from the top of their head. Looking up, there were several rows of light bulbs on it! Here, there is electricity! The light suddenly lit up the whole hall, and Wang Yi immediately looked around after a moment. All around, there were still those stone walls, but the other dark passages were all lit up now. To Wang Yi''s surprise, there were more than ten people standing in each of these passages! They wear very messy, some wear traditional herdsmen''s clothes, some wear old suits, sportswear, but their eyes, as if blooming red light in general, let people see the feeling is met with a zombie, that before the disappearance of mastiff, also in one of the holes! They may have been lurking here since the arrival of Wang Yi and others. But before there was no light, Wang Yi and others could not see it. And now the light is suddenly on, those people are surprised, flustered stand in place, do not know how to do. "Damn it! Old man, you said you were the only one Li Hu scolded angrily. He put a brake on the old man''s neck and lifted him up with one hand, The old man''s face turned red. He gave a roar after wasting his strength, Those people around the cave heard the old man''s voice and immediately responded. One by one, they took out guns from behind and aimed at Wang Yi and others. "No... don''t move!" A poor voice sounded, the crowd separated, and a fierce bald man came out, His upper body is naked, his arms and neck are covered with sores, pus is still flowing out, and his eyes are red. Although he is human, he is not human. "If you don''t want to die, put him down!" The big man pointed to the old man and said. "Brother Yi?" Li Hu turned his head and looked at Wang Yi. He was not afraid of these dozens of people with guns. With these mobs, he might not be able to deal with the special fighters he brought. "Put it down." Wang Yi said slowly. "Good!" Li Hu sneered and put the lamb chops in his hand into the old man''s mouth. Then he threw him away with his arm. Plop! The old man''s body is also strong. When he was thrown like this, there was nothing wrong with him. Instead, he quickly got up from the ground, and his fingers were clasping his mouth, spitting out all the lamb chops. "It''s poisonous!" Wang Yi looked at these people thoughtfully. What can they do to poison passers-by? Chapter 1480 The old man almost didn''t bleed his throat, so he turned to the man and pointed to Wang Yi and others, The expression on the man''s face became more and more angry, and then he slapped the old man fiercely. "Brother Batu, what are they talking about?" Li Hu asked in a low voice. "The man said," why did you bring us here? Can''t you see that we are soldiers? " Batu came here and reflected that these people are not good people, But Wang Yi, Li Hu and several special combat team members were all wearing camouflage clothes. Pistols, rifles and machetes were almost all armed to the teeth. I guess it''s because the opposite side knows that it''s not hot here, so they don''t have the courage to start, The old man was slapped, and his face was full of grievances. His eyes were staring at Wang Yi. He could also tell that Wang Yi was the eldest of the gang. "My dear friends, this, this is a misunderstanding. We are just poor people hiding here, and we don''t want to conflict with you." The big man said to Wang Yi in Chinese. "Brother Yi, are they soft?" Li Hu muttered, but he put his palm on the handle of the gun. "Batu, you tell them that we are just passing by and don''t want to cause trouble." Wang Yi''s attitude towards Batu. "Yes," Batu nodded and immediately conveyed Wang Yi''s words to him. The bald man let out a long breath, it was a little relaxed. "Well, let''s go..." Said the bald man. "Go?" Wang Yi nodded, and then waved to the crowd. All of them turned and walked through the passage. However, just as the crowd turned around, the bald man suddenly took out his gun from behind and aimed at Wang Yi and others. Bang! There was a gunshot, but it was not from the bald man, but from Wang Yi, who hit the switch of the wall very accurately. The light went out suddenly at this moment, and at the same time, the violent gunshot also suddenly rang. Dada dada! Li Hu and others had already received the signal from Wang Yi, and they fell on the ground at the moment when the light went out. Although the bullets from the rear flew, they didn''t hurt them at all. "Fight back Wang Yi snorted coldly. When he saw the bald man, Wang Yi guessed that these people would not let them go so easily. In his eyes, besides the desire for flesh and blood, there was a heavy look of greed. The weapons Wang Yi and others carried were far better than those they used. In this case, how is it possible to be indifferent? But the opposite did not expect that Wang Yi''s reaction was so fast. Before they started, they turned off the light with one shot. Now the whole cave is dark, and no one can be found. However, Wang Yi and others can see their figures vaguely. After all, they are all three-level or above evolutors. Even without any light source, they will not be blind. Dada dada! A burst of gunfire suddenly rang out, and several men around the bald man immediately fell down in pain, which scared the bald man to death. He quickly hid behind the entrance of the cave and only showed a gun barrel to shoot in the direction of Wang Yi and others. However, after the gunfire, Wang Yi and a group of special combat team members had changed their direction. All their bullets fell on the ground and on the wall. "Brother Yi, Yang Ze has already led the team outside." At this time, Yang Ze''s voice suddenly rang out in Li Hu''s headset, and he quickly reported to Wang Yihui. "Let Yangze search the grassland carefully to see if there are any openings and so on. Don''t let the opposite run away." Wang Yi said, There are all kinds of outlets in this cave. If we can''t do it well, there will be other outlets. Since we have already fought, we must cut down the grass roots! During the conversation, several special combat team members have already started a whole counterattack. To say that the profession and business are two concepts. Without any light, they can shoot accurately in the direction of their opponent''s bullets. After a while, more than a dozen bodies fell on the opposite side, There''s no resistance. "Friend! My friend Just then, the bald man on the other side yelled again. "What does this bald man want?" Li Hu muttered. "Let''s stop our special forces first." Wang Yi waved his hand. "Yes." Li Hu quickly conveyed Wang Yi''s order. As soon as the gunfire stopped, the bald man on the opposite side also took a long breath. "Let''s run, chief?" The old man shivered and said that he was almost scared by the fierce fighting just now. "Damn, it''s not because of you? Brain damage? I don''t know if they belong to the army, but they dare to take them here! " The bald man glared at him fiercely. Although he had abandoned human nature, he knew who could not be offended. Chapter 1481 The old man was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. "Listen to me, I''ll negotiate with them, and you''ll run for me during this time!" A sly look flashed in the eyes of the bald man. "I understand!" "I see, chief!" The rest of the men said in a low voice. The firepower on the opposite side is too fierce. No matter how to fight, they have to explain it here. The bald man thought so, while talking, he would put his head out. "My friend, my gun just went off. It''s definitely a mistake..." Bang! As soon as his head was half exposed, a violent strength suddenly sounded, and he didn''t respond at all. The stone wall in front of him banged and burst out countless pieces of gravel, marking all the blood marks on the bald man''s face. "Ah, ah, ah!" Those people didn''t know what was going on. One by one, they heard the gunshot, and they were scared to run. However, at this time, the more violent gunshot sounded again, and almost all of them fell down, their chest, even their head, were hit with blood holes by high-quality rifles. "Damn, these people are trying to cheat us Li Hu sneered. Wang Yi''s order was not to negotiate with them, In this case, Wang Yi never thought of letting them go. He also knew that he was just trying to attract his attention and escape. The bald man was furious. He watched his men fall down one by one, wiped the blood on his face, bit his teeth, and took out a grenade from his pocket. "Damn it, I can only use it The bald man scolded angrily. This grenade can be said to be the most lethal heavy firepower in their hands. Before the critical moment, he was reluctant to use it. "Go to hell!" The bald man yelled angrily, raised his arm and threw out the grenade. Li Hu only saw a fist sized black thing flying over. He was very familiar with how many times Li Hu had used it. He immediately raised his gun and aimed it at the grenade. Boom! The sound of the gun and the explosion of the grenade became one. People just felt a heat wave coming on their faces. They quickly lowered their heads and a piece of debris from the explosion of the grenade fell down. Seeing this, the bald man on the other side felt a little sorry that he didn''t blow anyone up, but he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. With a strange cry, he ran away with all his men, "Brother Yi, those people have run away!" Li Hu raised his head, only to see a few figures disappear in the hole. "Chase, be careful they set traps." Wang Yi said. Several special combat team members immediately chased after him, but Wang Yi''s worry was superfluous. These people were afraid to fight back now. They just wanted to run for their lives. Where could they have time to set traps? Just as he had just rushed to the entrance of the cave, a figure more than two meters high rushed to Wang Yi. "It''s the mastiff!" Wang Yi''s mind was so tight that it was more difficult to deal with this game than those people. Bang! Li Hu shot instantly, and the bullet hit the mastiff directly, But the mastiff has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, it is excited by the pain. With a roar, it turns its head and pours at Li Hu. Li Hu took the superb rifle to the side, then drew out the dagger and stabbed the mastiff in the eye. Poof! A dull sound, mastiff immediately no sound. It''s fierce, but it''s far worse than mutant zombies. "Keep chasing!" Wang Yi did not stop, but continued to chase those who escaped with his team, However, their speed is quite slow compared with that of the special combat team members. After a while, only a dozen of the remaining people were basically put on the ground, dead and injured. "Hey, old man, we meet again." Looking at the old man holding his head on the ground, Li Hu sneered and stepped on his head. Just now the old boy wanted to give them poisonous lamb chops. If he hadn''t been found out, I''m afraid they would have been slaughtered. The old man trembled all over and raised his face full of blood. He didn''t know what he was talking about. "Brother Batu, you translate for me." Li Hu is facing Batu road. Batu said immediately. "He said that he was forced, too. The bald man said that if he couldn''t bring people back today, he would be cooked and eaten." Batu''s tone was a little heavy. It was obvious that he had never thought that human nature would be like this in the last days. "And the bald one?" Wang Yi asked, There are several forks ahead, and there is no bald head among the more than ten people. Batu then asked the old man, and then said to Wang Yi. "The bald man escaped into the storeroom, which is the hole." Batu said, pointing to the left side of the hole, bald man, is from here to escape. "Li Hu, look at him. If the old man dares to paint a pattern, he will be killed directly." Wang Yi''s attitude towards Li Hu was not correct. Chapter 1482 "Well, brother Yi, if the old man dares to play tricks, I''ll screw his head off!" Li Hu said coldly, then told batudao, "Brother Batu, please translate this sentence for the old man." Batu immediately translated Li Hu''s original words. The old man was so scared that his legs trembled and he urinated directly. Wang Yi ran into the cave immediately. There was almost no light in the cave, but there was a bright spot in front of him. It was getting closer and closer. Wang Yi Ran to check it, but he was tripped by something he didn''t know. "This is..." Wang Yi turned on the flashlight, but it made Wang Yi''s heart sink. On the ground, there were corpses, some of which were only half left, all of which were cut with knives. Sure enough, it was almost what Wang Yi had imagined. This was the second time. Wang Yi then turned around and rushed to the cave. The bald man had to be killed. Such a man has no humanity. He is just a living zombie. If he runs away, more people will suffer, Who knows, Wang Yigang just darted out of the hole, surrounded by a circle of muzzle, then on the head. "Another damn trough!" The familiar voice rang out, Wang Yi subconsciously looked up and saw Yang Zezheng swearing over. "Yi... Brother Yi!" Yang Ze was surprised to see Wang Yi''s face and yelled at the soldiers nearby. "Take the gun away quickly, don''t you see it''s brother Yi?" Several soldiers finally responded, one by one quickly pulled back the muzzle of the gun. Are you kidding? I think the leader is someone else. If someone doesn''t hold the fire, it''s definitely a major event. "Brother Yi, how did you get out of here?" Yang Ze rushed forward and helped Wang Yi out of the cave. "Chasing people." Wang Yi turned his head and glanced, but did not see the figure of the bald man. "And the man?" Wang Yi asked. "He just got out of here. We''ve caught him." Yang Ze said. "Well done." Wang Yi nodded. Before that, Wang Yi asked a special combat team member to return and inform others to look for some holes nearby. He was alert, but he didn''t expect that it really worked. "Li Hu, they''re down here. Take someone to help him." Wang Yi said. "Yes." Yang Ze nodded, waved his hand, and a team of special combat team members immediately went in through the hole, After a while, the old man and the others who were not dead were all brought out. As for those who were injured, they were solved by Li Hu. A moment later, more than ten kilometers away from the gathering, Wang Yi and his team stationed here. The bald men were interrogated by Yang Ze, while Wang Yi took out a map and carefully considered it. This gathering place has been damaged, and there is no city or other things around it, and there is no mine that Wang Yi wants to find, so he has to go elsewhere, However, there was a knock on the door. "Brother Yi, the bald man said that." Janze''s voice came in. "Come in." Wang Yi said. Yang Ze then pushed the door in, with a smile on his face. "Brother Yi, according to the bald man, there is a Dahan gathering place that used to be a mining area more than 200 kilometers north, where we can produce what we need." "Could he be lying?" Wang Yi frowned. Now he didn''t believe what these people said. "I don''t think so. I interrogated him for a long time, and he said that. The old man and several other people who survived knew the location of the gathering place." Yangze road. Wang Yi nodded. In this way, it should be certain. "Brother Yi, these people..." Yang Ze asked. "Save food for waste." Wang Yi didn''t lift his head and said. "I see." Yang Ze nodded. After a while, a burst of gunfire came from outside. Several animals who have killed many survivors in this grassland finally get what they deserve. The underground cave was also bombed by Wang Yi when the troops were evacuating. The distance of more than 200 kilometers, for this vast grassland, basically nothing, but the more you go in, the more varied animals there are. Compared with the rarity of zombies, the grassland seems to be a paradise for those mutated animals. All kinds of beasts, even the insects of death, met another one during the March. But for this insect, the team has long had experience. As soon as it came out, Xiong Dazhuang directly put it down. Other members of the team came forward with machetes and cut the dead insect into more than ten knots. Let alone run, they even struggled to play. "Hiss ~ ~" A python on the grassland is more than 30 meters long. It is estimated that it can swallow even a smaller car. Xiong Dazhuang and the mutant horses are attacking the mutant python. Chapter 1483 "Hiss ~ ~" The mutant Python held his head high, almost all over his body were scars, scales have been broken, I don''t know how many, even one eye was blinded by Xiong Dazhuang''s claws. The mutant horse king, as well as more than a dozen of his followers, was riding on the mutant Python''s body while Xiong Dazhuang attracted it. Poop, poop, poop, poop! There was a dull sound, and the latter half of the mutant Python''s body was almost trampled into meat mud. The mutant horse''s body size is not small. At least it weighs two tons. Its four hooves are thick and strong. Let alone the mutant python, even Xiong Dazhuang''s kicking will take a long time. The mutant Python was trampled in a rage, but it had a long body. It could not connect the head and tail. In addition, Xiong Dazhuang patted his paw in front of it from time to time. After a while, the 30 meter mutant Python was smashed to death by Xiong Dazhuang''s paw. At this time, the basic meat in his head was also found by Xiong Dazhuang. I didn''t think about it. I just put it in my mouth. Hey, Lulu! The mutant horse king has a long horse face. Obviously, he is not satisfied with Xiong Dazhuang''s delicious food alone, but he has no choice but to shout around Xiong Dazhuang. "All right, come here." At this time, Wang Yi in the distance waved his hand, and two mutant beasts came running unsteadily. "The mutant horse king doesn''t know if he learned from Xiong Dazhuang. When he walks around, where does he look like a horse?" Next to Xiao Xiangya, she turned her lips and reached forward to touch the strong front legs of the mutant horse king. "Wuwu..." Xiong Dazhuang is a little unhappy. He shakes his head and touches Xiao Xiangya. In his opinion, after the hateful mutant horse comes over, the degree of its being favored drops sharply. "Hum, remember to let Xiaobai know in the future, you know?" Xiao Xiangya hummed, but still touched Xiong Dazhuang''s head intimately. "Almost. We can go back." Wang Yi came forward and said. "Good." Xiao Xiangya nodded and turned over to bear Dazhuang''s back. Although Xiong Dazhuang doesn''t run as fast as Xiaobai, his broad back and soft hair make him very comfortable. On the contrary, Xiaobai couldn''t do it. He ran very fast, but if Wang Yi didn''t pay attention, he would be thrown out. It''s not far from the camp. Beside a small river, the motorcade stops here. Because they have been attacked by the dead insects several times, Wang Yi and others dare not camp on the ground now. Even if they sleep, they are all in the car. "Brother Yi!" When Yang Ze saw Wang Yi coming back, he immediately welcomed him. "Brother Yi, the investigation team has been sent out. There is a gathering place about 20 kilometers away from us, which should be the gathering place of the bald headed Dahan." "Dahan gathering place." Wang Yi frowned, then jumped off his horse and went directly to the armored car. After transformation, it was a temporary command room, that is, the space inside the armored car was larger than that of the ordinary tank, which might not be enough. Yang Ze then took out a map, which he collected during this period when he passed by a small town on his way. Dahan gathering place was originally one of the few cities on the outer grassland, with a population of several hundred thousand. It was built here because there was a super large ore vein near Dahan gathering place. In other words, it can be regarded as the goal of Wang Yi''s action. "Our present position is here, one hour''s journey away from this Dahan gathering place. We should have met some survivors in the gathering place, but we didn''t find any. It''s strange." Wang Yi frowned. Each gathering place represents a certain surrounding area. It is the area where the survivors live. After all, it is very difficult to collect materials in the last days. Basically, an abandoned city can support more than 100000 survivors at most. Of course, Daqingshan gathering place is totally different. Now Daqingshan gathering place is basically self-sufficient. The only thing it lacks is some living materials. "It''s really strange, isn''t it? That Dahan gathering place is surrounded by corpses?" Yang Ze can''t help doubting. "It shouldn''t be possible. There are fewer people here, and it''s estimated that there will be fewer zombies. I''m afraid that the total number of zombies in the whole country is not as large as that in our city, and the place is so large. It''s very difficult to form a corpse group." Wang Yi shook his head. The main reason why the outer grassland is safer than Inner Mongolia is that the land is vast and sparsely populated. Even if there are zombies, they are very scattered, and the possibility of gathering into a large group of corpses is very small. That is to say, there are only a few hundred thousand corpses in the later period. Chapter 1484 There are so many zombies, and the number of survivors in Dahan gathering place should be about 100000. Even if they are surrounded, it should not be a serious matter. An hour later, an off-road vehicle roared back to the camp. It was Li Hu who followed several special combat team members back. ˇ±Brother Yi, there is something wrong with the gathering place in front of us. " As soon as Li Hu came back, he came to see Wang Yi. "What''s the situation?" What''s wrong with Wang Yi? Is it really surrounded by corpses? "It''s... it''s a mutant!" Li Hu took a long breath and looked a little flustered. "The whole grassland in front of me is almost boundless with mutated animals. Just now, I and some special combat team members only watched in the distance, but did not dare to approach. There are too many mutated animals." Li Hu palpitation way. It''s surrounded by mutant animals. Yang Ze was also surprised. He thought he had met the corpses, Daqingshan gathering place also experienced the attack of the mutant herd, but there were not many mutant beasts at that time. Although it took a lot to deal with, it was very easy compared with zombies. "Just a few animals, brother Yi. Shall we go and help the gathering place?" Yang Ze inquired. Since you want to get benefits from Dahan gathering place, now is a good time to send charcoal in the snow. "Yangze, that''s not a small mutant herd. Let''s wait until it''s over." Li Hu said immediately. Not a small mutant herd? What''s the comparison with the previous attack on our gathering place? Wang Yi asked with a frown. "About ten times." Li Hu estimated that although it is not too accurate, it can be used as a reference. "There are so many troughs?" Yang Ze exclaimed, obviously not believing. "The grassland outside is already vast and sparsely populated. In addition to the outbreak of doomsday for such a long time, the area of human activities has been compressed to the extreme, and the number of mutant animals has increased, which is also inevitable." Wang Yi thought about it for a while, but he still felt that there were too many mutant herds. "Order the troops to leave immediately. Ten minutes later, they will leave for the gathering place of Dahan!" Wang Yi immediately ordered that even if there were a large number of mutant animals, Wang Yi would go to have a look and decide whether to help the Dahan gathering place. If there were too many mutant animals, Wang Yi would not choose to use his own hands to help them. In that case, he would have to fold them in, After all, there were only 2000 soldiers left under Wang Yi when he arrived at the outer grassland. If there were ten times more, Wang Yi would be sure. The team set out again, but those inconvenient material vehicles were left in place, leaving a company to guard, and all the other soldiers took armored vehicles, tanks, or some vehicles with strong cross-country ability to go to the gathering place of Dahan. Along with them, there are 300 mutant wild horses and Xiong Dazhuang. In less than half an hour, the troops crossed a distance of more than 20 kilometers. However, before they got close enough, there were bursts of roars in front of them. "Roar, roar!" "Ow ~ ~" "Zhi --" The sound was very disordered, as if all animals could be heard here. Wang Yi could not help but frown and ordered to stop. Then he went alone with Li Hu Yangze and other special combat team members, A small hillside, a few heads slowly exposed, looking at the scene below, everyone''s eyes revealed a look of shock. Below, it''s not the grassland in imagination, and it''s a large area of Gobi. Wang Yi and his colleagues are just at the junction of grassland and Gobi, a small hill with a height of more than 100 meters. In the distance, there is a huge hole in the Gobi, which seems like a deep eye. Next to it, there are several old factories scattered. It is estimated that it is the vein mining place where Dahan gathered, And a little closer, it''s the so-called Dahan gathering place. In a small town, there are very few buildings, not even five storey buildings. Outside the gathering place, there are walls built up with all kinds of discarded steel and cement, and even cars, trees and stones. The wall is not very high, only about 15 meters, but it is very wide. It is estimated that it is proportional to the height. Of course, this is also because the wall is totally stacked. If we don''t make it wider, I''m afraid we can''t withstand several blows at all. However, at this time, this seemingly strong gathering place is experiencing the most dangerous situation, Outside the gathering place, on the Gobi desert, countless mutant animals are madly pounding the walls of the gathering place. Mutant wolves, bears, blind people, and even some original herbivores, such as yellow sheep, wild horses and rabbits, all have scarlet eyes, and they want to kill all the people in the gathering place. These, are zombie virus infection, only to become a mutant animal.. Chapter 1485 If the ordinary mutant beast, it will never have such a strong attack power. However, although the number of these mutant animals is not as exaggerated as Li Hu said, it should be at least about 100000, which can be regarded as a medium-sized animal tide. "Brother Yi, look at the wall. Someone has appeared." At this moment, Yang Ze''s voice suddenly rang. Wang Yi immediately turned his head and saw that there were rows of soldiers on the wall of Dahan gathering place, and they seemed to have big buckets in their hands. "That''s..." Wang Yi''s eyes shrank and he looked at the people on the city wall in surprise. "They use oil!" Wang Yi said in a deep voice. "What? Oil Hearing these two words, Li huyangze couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he quickly raised his telescope to see that as the soldiers poured oil barrels out of the city wall, the Yellow Gobi outside was quickly dyed black, and the city wall didn''t throw oil barrels out. Bang bang! With a dull sound, all the oil barrels thrown out were smashed to pieces, and none of the mutant animals around were spared. They were more or less contaminated with oil. "They, it''s too wasteful for them to do so!" Yang Ze can''t help murmuring. Daqingshan gathering place also used fire. Just because of this, Yang Ze knew the importance of fuel for the gathering place. After that battle, almost all the survivors of the gathering place were mobilized and went out to look for fuel. Otherwise, all the vehicles in the gathering place, whether tanks or armored vehicles or trucks, could not start. In the end, it was no less difficult to find fuel than to find food. After that, Wang Yi even gave an order that unless the gathering place was really about to be broken, he would never use fuel burning tactics! In this way, it took several months for Daqingshan to collect enough fuel. On the other side of this Dahan gathering place, it''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to the oil. Barrel by barrel, it doesn''t take much effort. It''s only a few hundred meters outside, and it''s almost blackened by the oil. And the mutant animals in this range are also dizzy by the smell of oil, but their steps are ceaseless, still firmly rushing towards the wall. "These people, they really have oil!" Li Hu put down his telescope and couldn''t help admiring. It is estimated that the amount of oil thrown out by Dahan gathering place is much more than that stored by Daqingshan gathering place. With dozens of barrels of oil thrown out of Dahan gathering place, it finally stopped throwing oil out. However, before all the mutant animals rushed in, the soldiers in Dahan gathering place threw out the torches one by one along the city wall. Boom!! As soon as the torch came into contact with oil, it began to burn. The huge fire raged instantly. Even Wang Yi and others on the hillside felt the heat of the fire. "What a pity, what a pity." Li Hu can''t help but say with regret. "If they wait a little longer and all the mutants enter the oil area..." "When the mutant animals in the back enter the oil area, the mutant animals in the front have basically broken the wall." Wang Yi interrupted him, but it''s true that if you can, who doesn''t want to wipe out all these mutant animals at one time? But in that case, I''m afraid the city wall will also be broken. At that time, the mutant beast with burning fire will bring the fire to every corner of the gathering place. However, the burning flame immediately spread to the mutant herd, and the oil on countless mutant beasts was ignited. Although these mutant animals are affected by zombie virus, the most basic pain can still be conveyed to the mind. One mutant animal howled at the top of its voice and rushed to the gathering place, However, the burning oil seems like a quagmire. The viscosity of the crude oil blocks the pace of the mutant animals, and the burning flame quickly devours the life of the mutant animals. No mutant animal can be spared, as long as it is stepping into this piece of oil, all become a pool of walking fire. The air was full of the smell of fat and burnt muscles. Soon, a mutant beast was burned to ashes. It can''t be put out. Even if the corpse of the mutant animal covers the oil, it can''t stop the burning of the oil. One by one, they were burned to powder. However, the fire also blocked the mutants who did not enter the oil area. They stood outside the fire and watched, but they did not dare to take another step. After a while. "Brother Yi, shall we go down and help?" Yang Ze looked at the flame that was about to go out and asked. Chapter 1486 Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently. Before that, Wang Yi had to think carefully about the cost of helping Dahan gather. After all, he brought only 2000 soldiers. If all the soldiers were thrown in, there would be no small casualties. However, after such a fire, the remaining mutant beasts are less than 100000. With 2000 soldiers and hundreds of tanks, they are not without the ability of World War I. "When the fire goes out, let the special combat team protect the tank troops and charge the mutant herd." Wang Yi said, "Brother Yi, what if this gathering place throws oil down again?" Li Hu asked with some worry. After all, once you charge, it''s easy to get hurt by mistake. "I don''t think so." Wang Yi shook his head, and his eyes fell on the wall of the gathering place. The soldiers had already picked up cold weapons such as machetes. It was estimated that their oil should have been used up. "Yes." They nodded and immediately went down to prepare. After a while, with the last flame completely extinguished, all the oil on the Gobi desert was burned up. Within a few hundred meters around the gathering place of Dahan, there were all kinds of animal corpses, basically only the charred bones were left, which were broken when touched. Roar!! At this time, the mutant beasts blocked by the fire finally launched a charge, roaring angrily. Although they don''t have much wisdom, the experience of the same kind is very obvious. Tens of thousands of mutant animals were burned to death, which is enough to make the remaining mutant animals angry. Almost in the blink of an eye, the remaining tens of thousands of mutant animals would step on the still hot ground, like the wall of the gathering place. On the city wall, one by one survivors jumped down. They were armed with all kinds of weapons, knives, guns, even bows and arrows. The number of them was about 10000. Compared with the mutant animals, they might be a little less, but they were not weak in momentum. People on the grassland have that kind of tough gene in their blood, and they are not afraid even when they are faced with a bigger mutant animal. However, this kind of charge, for the mutant beast, is completely to deliver food. After the mutant herd and the crowd rushed together, the crowd immediately lost a lot, while the mutant beast fell down very little. It''s totally dependent on the advantage of the mutant animal''s body size. Ordinary survivors can''t kill the mutant animal infected by zombie virus, However, just at this time, a rumbling sound suddenly sounded, as if the earth was shaking, even the mutant animals forgot to attack, turned their heads, and looked blankly at the tanks coming behind them. They may not have seen a tank at all, but the size of the tank is enough to prove everything. The tanks used in the Daqingshan gathering area are basically all the main battle tanks in active service, with a height of nearly four meters, higher than one floor. Among the mutants, there are mutants of the same size, and more than the number of tanks. Hiss~ A mutant boa constrictor with a length of more than 30 meters roared over, rolled up its tail, and aimed at the tank with a fierce attack. Bang! The loud noise really numbed the ears of the soldiers in the tank, and there was a whip mark on the hard surface of the tank. However, just when the mutant Python wanted to attack again, the special combat team members in the tank suddenly jumped out, holding a machete, aiming at the mutant Python''s body, and then chopped it off. Poof! With a well cover and a thin body, it was cut in half by a sharp machete. The mutant Python struggled with severe pain and rolled over. Unfortunately, it can no longer pose a threat to the tank. As the tank turned its direction, it directly pressed over its head, Click, click! A burst of crisp sound, mutant Python''s head was directly pressed into meat mud. This can be said to be the simplest, direct and effective way for tanks to attack zombies and mutant beasts. Is to rely on their own dozens of tons of weight, rampant rolling in the past. Nothing can stop this steel monster. Then, more than 300 tanks, under the protection of the same number of special combat team members, launched a charge against the mutant herd, The special combat team''s role at this time is to eliminate the large mutant beasts that can threaten the tank, and then ensure that the tank can crush other smaller mutant beasts. There was a creaking sound. Among the mutants, hundreds of bloody roads had been crossed. At the same time, some tanks were damaged by the huge mutants. At this time, the soldiers in the opposite Dahan gathering place finally responded. One by one, they yelled at the unknown language, and then rushed to the mutant herd. "Brother Batu, what do they mean?" Wang Yi frowned and turned to look at Batu. "Thanks, friend." Batu immediately translated. Chapter 1487 "Friends..." Wang Yi murmured. It seems that this time he helped Dahan gathering place, he should be able to get what he wanted. Then two thousand soldiers joined the battle. Daqingshan''s army, even ordinary soldiers, are all second-class evolutors. Even among officers above the company or battalion level, there are many third-class evolutors. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely top. Moreover, these soldiers are very powerful in terms of combat experience, weapons and equipment. With the cooperation of tanks and special combat team members, they almost wiped out these mutant beasts in two hours. At this time, the sky is basically dim. An hour later, there was a dilapidated two-story building in Dahan gathering place. "Brother Wang, do you want to exchange weapons and materials for oil and iron ore?" A man, who was very big and had a height of at least 1.9 meters, looked at Wang Yi excitedly with a red face. His name is Balu, which means tiger in Mongolian. He is the leader of this gathering place and can communicate in Chinese. In addition, Wang Yi has explained the meaning of coming here, and he immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate. "Right." Wang Yi nodded. In a short time, Wang Yi had a simple understanding of this gathering place, There are about 50000 survivors in Dahan gathering place, which is far lower than Wang Yi''s estimate. Two months ago, Dahan gathering place just resisted a corpse group with more than 200000 people. The corpse group broke through the city wall and lost nearly half of the people before destroying the corpse group. Until now, they haven''t recovered. It can be said that they are very eager to be strong now. When the leader named Balu learned that there were so many people, weapons and food in the gathering place of big green hill, his eyes even glowed. However, he is definitely not greedy, but eager, The people on the grassland are straightforward, but they don''t have any bad heart. Of course, those they met before are only a few of them. "Brother Wang, we can cooperate, but I want to add another one to this cooperation." Balu stammered. "You said Wang Yi nodded, and he basically guessed what he wanted to say. "Brother Wang, can you leave me a team of your soldiers and then train my soldiers?" Batu said eagerly. After seeing Daqingshan''s powerful fighting capacity, the strength and skills of a single soldier, he completely wanted to have such an army. But obviously, it is not enough to just exchange ore and oil. Wang Yi would never agree to hand over his army to others at will. However, if only one team is left to serve as a training team, we can consider it. "In this way, in the next few days, I want you to help me to collect oil and refine steel. Before I leave, I will leave an army of 100 people, as well as weapons, food and other materials. This army is only temporarily stationed here. With the deepening of our cooperation, new troops will be replaced every once in a while." When Wang Yi finished, he motioned for Batu to translate for fear that Baru would not understand. Batu translated Wang Yi''s words word for word. Balu''s face immediately showed an excited look, and even got up to give Wang Yi a big hug. The next morning, Wang Yi and Li Hu followed Balu to a place about ten kilometers away from the gathering place of Dahan. Here, the place where oil is produced, is an industrial town, because after the end of the day, all the survivors went to the Dahan gathering place. There was no one here, and they did not encounter any attacks from mutant animals and zombies. On the contrary, the equipment was well preserved and could be used directly. "Brother Wang, we have all kinds of oil and ore in Dahan. We can exploit as much as we want." Batu pointed to the huge pumping machines not far away. "Brother Yi, we don''t have to worry this time!" Li Hu can''t help but feel excited. Since he won Daqingshan gathering place, it can be said that the problem of fuel has been bothering people. After all, there are still a lot of cars in the gathering place. Not to mention the ordinary survivors, there are thousands of cars, trucks and vans in the army, What''s more, Daqingshan gathering place has been carrying out infrastructure construction for such a long time, and it has never stopped. Excavators and muck trucks are just a tiger swallowing oil. Almost all the gas stations in the surrounding cities, towns and townships have been collected, but the remaining fuel can support another two months at most. At that time, all the vehicles in the Daqingshan gathering area will be unable to move, which means that Wang Yi can only take his soldiers on foot for any military action he wants. Chapter 1488 "What is the daily output of these pumping units?" Wang Yi looked at dozens of pumping units in the distance and asked with some doubts. "There should be about 50 barrels of fuel." Baruch hesitated and said. Although it is not affected by zombies and mutated animals, it has not been activated since the outbreak of doomsday. The oil in their gathering place is also found here before. As for the recovery of super power, these 50 barrels are only his estimate. "A little less." Wang Yi frowned, but he also knew that it was useless to be in a hurry. When he returned to Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi would envy some workers with working experience in this field, such as hydropower and mining, to support the construction of Dahan gathering place. Several people then came to the position of the iron mine, which is basically near the Dahan gathering place. Because it can make weapons, and the smelting is simple, it has not stopped mining, only not too much. When the two gathering places fully cooperate, the mining volume can be increased to ensure the needs of Daqingshan gathering place. In the next two weeks, Wang Yi was directly here. One was the specific situation of Dahan gathering place. After all, the two gathering places cooperated. Wang Yi also had to consider whether there would be any danger in Dahan gathering place, which would lead to the failure of cooperation in the future. The second is to wait for the first batch of oil and ore in Dahan gathering area to be mined enough. When they return, they will directly use cars to pull them back. This time, there were 2000 soldiers, but there were as many as 300 trucks of all kinds. Except one hundred trucks were used to transport soldiers, all the others were loaded with all kinds of materials. Wang Yi was preparing to free up one hundred trucks to deliver all the materials and grain to the Dahan gathering place, and then he was using the 100 trucks to pull back the oil and ore. Two weeks later. About 100 kilometers away from the gathering place of Dahan, more than 200 tanks galloped on the vast grassland. Ten kilometers ahead, there is one of the few cities on the outer grassland, named Sok. Before the end of the day, the population was about 500000, and almost all of them became zombies. Along with these zombies, there are countless mutant animals, The mutant animals that besieged the Dahan gathering place before probably came from this city. In order to ensure the stability of the Dahan gathering place in the future, Wang Yi decided to clean up the zombies and mutant animals in this city. Of course, this clean-up does not really kill all these zombies. After all, it is hundreds of thousands of zombies, and the mutant animals are no less dangerous than the zombies in Hohhot. Therefore, Wang Yi decided to use the old method to deal with these zombie mutants, that is, attraction. "Brother Yi, you can see the city ahead." Li Hu, who is in charge of the investigation, put down his telescope and pointed to the front. Wang Yi looked up and saw the outline of a city in the distance ahead. Although the population was very small before the end of the world, the city looked very spectacular. From a distance, there were all kinds of tall buildings. However, as the motorcade moved forward again, it was attacked by some mutant animals. The mutant wolf, almost the same size as before, rushed towards the tank team in groups. "Bomb with shells!" Wang Yi snorted coldly and immediately gave the order to attack. Dozens of tanks in front of them turned their guns and aimed directly at the mutant wolves, then roared. "Boom boom!" The violent explosion suddenly sounded, and the soldiers operating the tank can be said to be ordered by experience. Even in the process of moving, they can accurately shoot the shells into the wolves. "Ow ~ ~" A mutant wild wolf was blown up and broke two hind legs. There was a shrill howl in his mouth, and he quickly wanted to climb to the side. However, with the roaring of the tank, the mutant wild wolf was directly crushed into meat mud, Although it''s very difficult to kill the variant tanks directly, it''s very easy to hurt them seriously, A mutant wolf was blown up and broke its limbs. It was lying on the ground and wailing feebly. However, the tank didn''t mean to stop. It ran over it. After a while, only pieces of bloody mutant wolf bodies were left on the ground. However, Wang Yi and others were several kilometers away from the city. Such a long distance, we can meet the mutant beast, which shows how the mutant beast in this city will hit. However, at this time, Wang Yi and others only felt a sudden vibration coming from their feet. Then, the tank in front of them stepped on the spring and jumped more than four meters high, then fell to the ground with a roar. Chapter 1489 "The trough! What is that Li Hu was startled, thanks to himself in the back of the car, otherwise fall is absolutely his own ah! But it''s no big deal. A tank weighs 40 to 50 tons. Its strength is much stronger than that of ordinary vehicles. Even if it falls, it doesn''t die. Well, what''s damaged is that the soldiers are dizzy. "The worm of death!" Wang Yi frowned. Just at that moment, Wang Yi saw that a dead insect just came out of the ground and hit the tank in front of him. However, the volume of the tank was too big. There was no way to swallow the dead insect. However, at the moment when Wang Yi''s voice just fell, the grassland on both sides of the road seemed to be boiling. One dead insect came out of the ground and took a piece of soil to fly. Looking at the number, it is estimated that there are more dead insects than before in the gathering place of bai''e! "Brother Yi, the grassland around us has been pierced by these dead insects. If we don''t think of another way, we can''t move!" Li Hu said in a hurry. "Inform Yangze, let him take the special combat team to kill the dead insects, pay attention to your feet!" Wang Yi immediately ordered. The next moment, hundreds of special combat team members came out of the tank, holding a long knife and a grenade on their chest, All these grenades are high explosive grenades brought back from the capital. Although they are not as good as bombs, it is enough to make these dead insects suffer. One of the characteristics of the team members just landed, they heard a loud bang at their feet, and rushed to the side to escape. However, he just ran for two steps, a dead insect broke through the ground in the rear, and the body with a full diameter of one meter rushed to the special combat team members. Sharp teeth, as if to tear a special combat team member in half, but the special combat team member is not vegetarian, long-term training, let him in addition to rich combat experience, but also have a stable mentality, even if the sharp teeth, has been less than a meter away from him, the special combat team member is not afraid. As soon as he turned around, the grenade safety bolt in his hand was pulled, and then he threw it at the giant mouth of the death bug. Whoosh! The fist sized grenade was accurately thrown into the mouth of the death bug. The death bug didn''t know what the game should be, and there was no defense at all. However, the next moment. Boom!!! A huge explosion was heard. In the closed space, the power of the grenade was released to the maximum. I saw a burst of black smoke coming out of the dead insect''s mouth. When he opened his mouth, half of his sharp teeth were shaken off. His mouth was full of wounds, and dark green blood was flowing out. "Hiss ~ ~" The death bug roared up to the sky, and the severe pain made it completely crazy. However, before the death bug retaliated, another grenade was thrown into its mouth by the special combat team member. Boom! There was another explosion, and the teeth of the death insect''s mouth were completely destroyed, even the mouth became bloody. The insect of death is not willing to roar a voice, have to follow the original road, drill back underground again, say what also dare not come out again. In the same scene, it was almost the same in the whole battlefield. More than a dozen dead insects were blasted with grenades by the soldiers of the special forces. They were crying and had no tears. They did not dare to chase tanks any more. They all retreated to the ground. "Well, I''ll deal with you when I have time." Li Hu''s face flashed a smug look, but before he could react, he heard a roaring sound coming from the city in front of him and looked up quickly. I saw the city as if it had burst into a pot, a variety of animals, zombies, overwhelming, completely boundless rushed over. Compared with those mutant herds that attacked Dahan''s gathering place before, they are not at the same level. It''s estimated that at least there will be millions of mutant beasts! "My God!" Li Hu can''t help shouting. The impact of millions of mutant animals is more frightening than millions of zombies. And most importantly, they only have 200 tanks, less than 1000 soldiers. How to fight? No way to fight! "Order, all tanks turn around and run back!" Wang Yi immediately gave the order. This time he came, he didn''t want to fight against these mutant beasts, but to attract them. As long as he attracted them further away, it would not cause danger to the gathering place of Dahan for the time being. At the next moment, 200 tanks turn their heads in unison, thanks to tanks. They can turn their heads in such a dense space. If other ordinary vehicles, I''m afraid, even when the mutant herd rushes over, they may not be able to turn their heads. "Roar "Ow ~ ~" A mutant animal roared excitedly and rushed towards the tank. Chapter 1490 However, although the speed of the mutant beast is very fast, it is still a little slower than that of the tank, and the tank is still running, turning the muzzle around, aiming at the mutant beasts and starting to bombard them fiercely. Boom boom! There was a violent explosion, and the shells with thick and thin arms fell like raindrops. Among the mutant herds, the flowers composed of flesh, blood and fragments of shells immediately bloomed. However, compared with the huge number of mutants, this kind of shell basically can''t cause any effective damage. On the contrary, it angered those mutants even more and rushed to the tank team one by one. Now, it''s not predatory, it''s anger. But what Wang Yi wants is to keep these mutant beasts angry. Otherwise, how can they attract them to a further distance? The tank didn''t advance at full speed. It was still hanging the mutant herd. At least it ran hundreds of kilometers in the opposite direction. It was only on a Gobi desert that the tank team suddenly increased its speed. The mutant beasts were absolutely exhausted at this time. They could only watch the tank team disappear in front of them, but they couldn''t catch up. Moreover, these mutant beasts don''t know how to return at all. One by one, they either form a small group or act alone and scatter in the endless Gobi desert. After one night''s rapid march, Wang Yi returned to the gathering place of Dahan with his tank team in the early morning of the next day. As soon as he came back, Balu, the leader of Dahan''s gathering place, was very excited. He was very worried that something might happen to Wang Yi. In that case, materials and grain would no longer exist. Seventy trucks are full of iron ore, at least a few hundred tons. The content of these iron ores is extremely high. Basically, the iron extracted from each ton of ore can reach about 60%. As for returning to the gathering place, and then refining the special alloy used to make tankers and rifles at the Lianfeng mountain Army factory, it is estimated that it will be as low as about 10%. There is no way to do this. After all, the steel used to make weapons needs greater strength, and all kinds of other metals need to be added. Therefore, there seems to be a lot of ores in the hundreds of tons. In fact, it is only the amount of several tanks at most. But this is just the beginning. In the future, every half a month or a month, Wang Yi would send a transport team from Daqingshan gathering place to bai''e gathering place and then to Dahan gathering place to transport materials continuously to Daqingshan gathering place. As for the rest of the trucks, they were all loaded with barrels of gasoline, diesel and so on. Because Dahan is a gathering place where oil can be refined with great efforts, there is no need to bring oil back directly, which is more troublesome. However, what Daqingshan has paid for is food, weapons, and various living materials. Two days later, the convoy finally returned with a full load, leaving some of the original food and other things to the Dahan gathering place, as well as five tanks and a company of 150 soldiers. After all, we have already taken a lot of good things from others. If we don''t leave something behind, we can''t get by. That company was completely responsible for teaching the troops in the area where Dahan gathered, but it would never stay here forever. About every two or three months, Wang Yi would send soldiers to replace them. After two days of marching, the motorcade returned the same way and finally arrived at the gathering place of bai''e. At this time, the gathering place of bai''e has completely changed. Because of mining and other reasons, the population of the other four gathering places has completely moved here. Now, they have formed an organization similar to the alliance. Although the five gathering places live together, they have five leaders to manage their own population. They are divided into five areas, mining ore, breeding cattle, sheep and livestock. They all pay dividends separately. In the past half a month, the Daqingshan gathering place had a deep and friendly exchange with the bai''e gathering place. Wang Yi even found many survivors in the gathering place. They take their trucks, pull the grain and living materials purchased from Daqingshan gathering place, and then go to bai''e gathering place to exchange livestock with some local herdsmen, or some unique things on the grassland, such as horse milk wine, or some exquisite ornaments. Of course, their exchange is limited to these. Weapons and minerals are firmly held in the hands of the officials of Daqingshan gathering place and bai''e gathering place. Anyone who dares to exchange in private will violate the rules of Daqingshan gathering place, ranging from fine to labor reform. However, in addition to these, Wang Yi also saw some managers who originally belonged to the Construction Department of Daqingshan in the gathering place of bai''e. At the request of Shi Weimin, the leader of the gathering place of bai''e, they came to help build the city walls and houses in the gathering place of bai''e. Chapter 1491 Of course, this kind of help is not free. In the gathering place of bai''e, you can directly use your own ores and livestock to pay for it, or you can use these things to exchange them into Castle Peak coins to pay for it. They have the right to choose freely, but no matter which method they use, it is the big green hill gathering place in the end. There is nothing else. Moreover, this gathering place of bai''e is obviously more lively than before Wang Yi left. On both sides of the road are the original herdsmen, with stalls on which there are all kinds of exquisite ornaments, and some strange looking toys. Of course, this kind of similar shops are also sold by businessmen from Daqingshan gathering place. It can be said that people are coming and going, At this time, Li Hu seemed to see something, and pointed to the front road in surprise. "Brother Yi, look over there!" Wang Yi subconsciously turned his head, but his face was full of surprise. On one side of the road, a full three story building sprang up with a big sign in front of it. "Daqingshan cluster bank, bai''e cluster Branch..." Wang Yi could not help opening his mouth slightly. When did Daqingshan become a chain? And branches! "Go and have a look." Wang Yi said, immediately with Li Hu Yang Ze two people walked past. The hall of Castle Peak bank is very spacious, which is no different from that of previous banks, but the only difference is that there is a team of soldiers with live ammunition standing by, always observing the situation here. After all, there is no need to go before the end of the day. Who knows if there will be any bad events? There are still a lot of people who don''t come to the bank to handle business. There are herdsmen who have just exchanged Castle Peak coins and come to save money. There are also businessmen from big Castle Peak gathering place who come to collect Castle Peak coins. It''s very lively. "Three gentlemen, what do you want to do?" At this time, a woman in professional clothes came over, and her tone was very polite. "Er... We, we are here..." Wang Yi didn''t know what he was going to do. Anyway, he just wanted to come and have a look. But even Wang Yi, the salesman, with his dusty face and bulging waist, didn''t look like a good man. What''s more, Wang Yi''s hesitation makes people more alert. "Guard, guard! There''s something wrong with these three people! " The salesperson cried in a hurry, mainly because the bank has just been established, so we must be cautious. A group of ten soldiers in police uniforms rushed to see their clothes. They should have been transferred from the guard brigade of Daqingshan gathering place, not from the military system. "Crouching trough, do you want to be so nervous?" Li Hu couldn''t help exclaiming. "Cut the crap and raise your hands for me!" A guard rushed up immediately, with both hands outstretched, grabbed Li Hu and was about to twist his arms behind his back. This kind of capture is very popular in the guard brigade. Basically, it''s the same way to capture criminals, But who knows, Li Hu just hands gently send, immediately broke away from the guard, and great strength let the guard back several steps. "Are you kidding? I participated in the making up of this capture technique. Do you still want to catch me Li Hu said with disdain. However, it is true that at the beginning, it was Yang Ze, Li Hu and Wei Ping who worked together to develop the skills of capture, including the machete in the army and the course of close combat skills, which were made up by several people. Play this, Li Hu is teacher Fu! But who knows, Li Hu''s resistance is like poking a hornet''s nest. All the other guards point their guns at the three people. "Don''t move, give up the resistance now!" Cried the guard. Li Hu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his random move caused such a big reaction. But then he had no choice but to smile, "Listen up, this is the leader of our big green hill gathering place. He''s here to inspect the work." "Cut the crap!" "Hands up now!" Several guards had never met Wang Yi, so they would not believe Li Hu''s words. "Oh, me!" As soon as Li Hu raised his eyebrows, he was about to get angry. He was also the spy chief under Wang Yi. When did those middle and lower level officers see that their legs were soft? When did they let a small soldier point a gun at him? "Come on, hands up." Wang Yi drags Li Hu. But it''s true that these soldiers can''t be blamed. They don''t know themselves, so they won''t believe it. Just wait until the misunderstanding is solved. Wang Yi shook his head, how to say, these people are also his men. "Well, I''ll wait for your chief to arrive." Li Hu stares at several soldiers. There are no officers in Daqingshan''s army who don''t know Li Hu. However, before they raised their hands, a rush of footsteps came. On the stairs on the second floor, Zhu Min stepped on high heels and painted delicate light makeup on her face. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Min asked. "Tell me, madam, there are some gangsters pretending to be leaders. We have them under control." A guard rushed to report. Chapter 1492 "The robber pretending to be the leader?" Zhu Min''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words. At first, she was very excited when she heard that it was Wang Yi, but the soldier said so, which made her face collapse immediately. "Well, I want to see who has the courage to pretend to be Yi..." Zhu Min raised his head and saw the robber standing in the crowd. Isn''t this brother Yi?! Wang Yi reluctantly counseled her shoulder, indicating that he was pretty good, but he didn''t expect that in his own territory, he would be regarded as a robber by his own people. "God, you, what are you still doing? Don''t you let one go?" Zhu Min''s excited words were trembling, and her eyes were staring at Wang Yi without blinking. It took at least a month for Wang Yi to leave Daqingshan gathering place and return. Zhu Min thought it would be a long time before he saw Wang Yi again. Who would have thought that he would meet Wang Yi here. "Let it go?" Several soldiers were also stunned. At this time, an officer with a battalion level came over from the outside. When he saw that Wang Yi was facing by several soldiers with guns, his face suddenly changed. It''s normal that ordinary soldiers don''t know Wang Yi, but at the battalion level, no matter what the fighting situation is in the gathering place or in peacetime, Wang Yi will call the officers above the battalion to have a meeting. Naturally, they know Wang Yi, However, seeing that Wang Yi was pointed at by his soldiers with guns, the battalion commander could not help shaking for a moment, and even his forehead came out in cold sweat. "What are you doing! Put the gun down quickly The battalion commander ran up shivering and yelled at several soldiers. A few soldiers were stunned, and the officer in charge stood on his horse. "Report to the battalion commander, we''ve got a fake leader..." "Pretend to be a fart. You look like a fake to me. This is the leader!" The battalion commander came forward and said angrily. It''s over. I used to work for the leader. Now it''s good. The muzzle of the gun is not aimed at the enemy, but at the leader. Isn''t it my own family beating the whole family! "What "This, this, this is the leader!" Several soldiers were scared to shake all over. The one who pointed a gun at Wang Yi even started to cry. It''s not easy to catch up with a robber, but they are still the leader. What''s more, they even point their guns at the leader. It''s over! Now, don''t think about it, A few soldiers put down their guns in a trembling way. It''s hard for them. If the leader investigates, none of them can run away. "Chief, I''m sorry. It''s my men who are reckless." Said the battalion commander hastily. "Zhou Tianchang, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know brother Yi, even I don''t know him! " Li Hu''s eyes glared. Although there was something wrong with this, as the spy chief under Wang Yi, there were still people in the army who didn''t know him. Did they want to be investigated! "This, Captain Li, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Zhou Tianchang shivered all over and explained quickly. "Well, these soldiers are doing their duty." Wang Yi waved his hand, but he didn''t mean to pursue it further. How to say, a leader of a gathering place can''t compete with several soldiers under his command, not to mention they still work for themselves. "You guys, why don''t you hurry back and copy the discipline ten times! A hundred times Zhou Tianchang yelled at several soldiers. Several soldiers were very happy when they heard that the leader didn''t investigate the responsibility. As for copying the rules and regulations, it was better than losing their lives. One by one, they wanted to go back to write immediately. In the office, Wang Yi sat on the sofa, while Zhu Min sat directly on his lap. "Brother Yi, how did you come back?" Zhu Min seems a little resentful. After all, she hasn''t seen each other for more than a month. "When we went to the outer grassland, we not only got through the ore, but also got an unexpected harvest," Wang Yi said with a smile. "Windfall? What is it? " Zhu Min immediately lit up in front of his eyes. "Oil, oil!" Wang Yi said. "That would be great." Zhu Min exclaimed and could not help kissing Wang Yi on the cheek. "The fuel reserves of Daqingshan gathering place are very small now, but some towns around are collected. I was trying to find fuel from somewhere before, so I don''t have to worry now." Zhu Min took a breath and asked. "By the way, brother Yi, how much oil is there?" "Only forty or fifty barrels." Wang Yi said. "This..." Zhu Min''s face broke down immediately, "Forty or fifty barrels, I''m afraid it''s not enough for a day at the gathering place." "Now there are millions of people in the gathering area, including various corpse hunting regiments, some scattered collection teams, and the oil used by various engineering equipment. I''m afraid there are more than 50 barrels of oil every day. And most importantly, the operations of the big green hill army are very intensive. Now Hu Meng is taking a division to search for other gathering areas outside, if you count them up, At least 100 barrels of fuel a day is enough to use. " Chapter 1493 "Don''t worry." Wang Yi patted Zhu Min on the back and said. "The production of that gathering place has just resumed. Although the output of 40-50 barrels is small, the possibility of improvement will be very high in the future. I''m going to send a professional team to help them build hydropower and so on, so that the output can be increased." "Brother Yi, why don''t I go?" Zhu Min said immediately, To come to the gathering place of bai''e is her own idea. Now Daqingshan gathering place has been on the right track. Basically, all departments can operate freely without too much management. "No way." However, Wang Yi shook his head decisively. "It''s too far away. There''s so much danger around that you can''t go." There was no room for negotiation. Wang Yi didn''t know that Li Mei came here in advance. Otherwise, Wang Yi would never let Li Mei come here. After all, it''s not like the gathering place of big green hill outside. Even if there are those dead insects, Wang Yi doesn''t know if there should be. In such an unknown place, Wang Yi would not let his own woman go through at risk. "That, that''s OK," Zhu Min''s eyes flashed a touch of honey. Originally, she didn''t want to go either. She just said so to test Wang Yi''s idea. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi gave her such a big surprise. It seems that her status in his heart has not declined. Smart woman. "By the way, I just heard that the population in our big green hill gathering area has exceeded one million?" Wang Yi suddenly remembered what Li Mei said. Before he left, the population of Daqingshan was more than 800000. How could it be more than one million in a month? This speed, too fast! "Yes, since you left, Mr. Luo Heng took his troops out to look for gathering places, and found seven or eight small gathering places within 200 kilometers of Daqingshan. These gathering places were originally unwilling to join Daqingshan gathering places, but when Mr. Luo Heng showed his identity and threatened and lured, he joined Daqingshan gathering places, Now the population has reached more than one million. " Zhu Min said with a smile, but Wang Yi can feel that with the increase of so many people, Zhu Min must have made a lot of efforts. "Thank you so much." Wang Yi caressed her hair with some heartache. "Well, now I know that I''m working hard? I don''t know how to take me here. " Zhu Min said with some displeasure, When she went out at the beginning, Wang Yi even took the pregnant Li Mei with her, but she didn''t take Zhu Min, which made her feel a little unbalanced. "If Li Mei can help me look after the gathering place, I will not take her out." Wang Yi paused and said. Perhaps among these women, Wang Yi has the deepest affection for Li Mei, but the most capable one is Zhu Min, followed by Cai Yao, doctor Shen and Xiao Xiangya. "It''ll be nice. Zhu Min patted Wang Yi''s arm and said what he said. Why are you so dishonest... " However, just as Wang Yi was preparing for further exploration, a knock on the door suddenly rang. "Brother Yi, Shi Weimin and the other leaders have all come here. I heard that you are back and want to see you..." "Annoying Zhu Min is not happy. When Wang Yi came back, someone took him away from him. Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of the resentment. "Well, I''ll make it up to you tonight when they are sent away." Hearing this, the expression on Zhu Min''s face just looked better. The bank is divided into three floors. The first floor is the business hall, the second floor is the office space for the bank staff, and the Daqingshan coin does not exist on the second floor. As for the third floor, when it was built, because there was no official office space in this bai''e gathering place, the third floor was handed over to Shi Weimin and other leaders of the gathering place. In the conference room on the third floor, Wang Yi sat on the main seat at will, while the leaders of several gathering places, headed by Shi Weimin, were all smiles, one by one excited. "Chief Wang, it''s really unexpected that your big green hill gathering place could be built so well in the last days!" "It''s a hundred times better than our gathering place!" "Chief Wang, thank you very much. With your support, the construction of bai''e gathering place has started." The leaders of several gathering places wanted to have two more mouths to praise the gathering place of Daqingshan. Wang Yi also knew that they were sincere in saying so. After all, who is not excited to see a gathering place like a modern city? It''s because Wang Yi didn''t order them to visit lianfengshan Army factory. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be more excited now. "As long as the cooperation and exchange among our gathering places can go smoothly, your gathering place will definitely become as powerful as big green hill gathering place in the future." Wang Yi said with a smile. Chapter 1494 On hearing this, the smiles on the faces of several heads became more brilliant. They also know that, with the scale of their gathering place, they may never be as prosperous as Daqingshan gathering place, but if they can be promoted, they can at least have the ability to protect themselves in the end. What''s more, now I''ve climbed the big tree of Daqingshan gathering place. It''s very difficult to fall down in the future. After leaving the bank, Wang Yi wandered around the gathering place of bai''e for a while. Although the gathering place was not big, its location was very important. Basically, it was in the middle of the grassland of Mongolia Province. There were no big cities around it. At most, there were some mutant animals. If the situation in China was not good in the future, Wang Yi could still use the gathering place of bai''e as a springboard, You can go directly into the grassland and even go deeper, Moreover, it was also the only way to hand over the gathering place of Dahan. In the future, if Wang Yi wanted to make greater achievements in the outer grassland, he could expand it with this line. How to say, this harvest is very rich, not only won the urgently needed materials of Daqingshan gathering place, but also left the way to go. It''s killing two birds with one stone. At night, bai''e gathered in the temporary barracks outside the area. "Roar!" There was a roar of zombies, and many soldiers rushed out of their tents to check. Some of them even ran out without their pants on, carrying high-quality rifles. They thought it was the gathering place where the corpses attacked, But after a while, the order was sent down from above to let all the soldiers rest at ease. There was no need to check if there was anything abnormal. These soldiers were also puzzled, but the orders were given, and they could only abide by them, one by one carrying rifles back to their respective camps. But even when they were sleeping, they put their guns where they could touch them for fear of accidents. At this time, not far from the camp behind a hill, a few armored cars slowly stopped here. "Yang Ze, didn''t brother Yi say that it''s better not to take this playmate back to the camp. You see, the whole army is scared by this playmate''s voice." On an armored car, Li Hu was still looking at the things in front of him with some palpitations. This is a zombie with gray skin, but this zombie is different from other ordinary zombies. Its long mouth is like a water pipe, and it is tightened by the rope one after another. However, its eyes are so red. If it is not for the same rope, it may have launched an attack on several special forces around. "I don''t want to. The rope wasn''t tied tightly just now. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid this rotten corpse would have vomited out the pus!" Yang Ze patted his chest and said with a look of shock, If outsiders hear their conversation, they will be surprised. They, unexpectedly, captured a rotten corpse! "Brother Yi should be coming soon." Just then, Li Hu looked at his watch. It was the appointed time. Sure enough, the next moment, not far away, two beams of headlights came on. There was a roaring sound, and an armored car slowly stopped here, When the car door opened, Wang Yi got out of the car directly, followed by Zhu Min, Xiao Xiangya, Cai Yao and her three daughters. They all heard Wang Yi say that they were going to do an experiment this evening and strongly demanded to follow them. Li Mei had already returned to Daqingshan gathering place. "Brother Yi, what is it?" Seeing that Li huyangze and some special combat team members moved down an iron cage covered with black cloth from the armored car, Zhu Min asked with doubts. "You''ll know in a moment." Wang Yi laughed, then took a shield with a yellowish appearance from the soldiers nearby. The shield is more than one meter high, very thin, but it looks very thick. "Brother Yi, I brought it back. I almost didn''t let it spit out pus just now." Yang Ze and Li Hu also came in a hurry. "Open it up." Wang Yi waved his hand. Two soldiers immediately came forward, grabbed the black cloth covered with the cage and lifted it. "Wow!" In front of several women, a zombie appeared immediately, all wrapped in ropes. "Well, what kind of zombie is this?" Zhu Min''s face was full of surprise. She didn''t take part in the battle, so she didn''t know her. "It''s carrion." At this time, the next Cai Yao is a sudden opening. It can be said that Cai Yao was very disgusted with rotten corpses. Because her tank brigade is rampaging on the battlefield. In the face of ordinary zombies, she can directly crush them. Even some variant zombies can be solved by special combat team members first, but only this rotten corpse, she has no way, Every time there are carrion corpses in the battle corpse group, it will cause a huge blow to the tank team, because carrion corpses are long-range attack zombies. When they don''t attack, their body shape is similar to that of ordinary zombies, so there is no way to prevent them, Chapter 1495 It is necessary to pay the price of several tanks before we can find the rotten body and inform the special combat team members to clean up the rotten body. It can be said that since the formation of the tank brigade, more than half of the losses of dozens of tanks have been caused by decaying corpses. Similarly, the other aspects of the gathering place are also very afraid of the pus attack of the carrion, such as the city wall, the secret castle, especially the latter. If they are hit by the pus sprayed by the carrion, almost none of the soldiers in the secret castle will escape. Therefore, after learning that rare earth can resist the pus of decaying corpses, Wang Yi had an idea in his mind, If you have enough rare earths, can you ignore the attack of carrion by coating a layer of rare earth on the tank and the castle for protection? Of course, if there is enough rare earth mining in the future, Wang Yi even wants to use a layer on the city wall, but this idea is too exaggerated. Compared with the city wall of Daqingshan, how much will it cost to use rare earth to cover a huge building with a height of 30 meters and a length of nearly three kilometers? However, all this is based on the fact that rare earth can really resist the pus of decaying corpses. Although we saw Shi Weimin use the shield made of rare earth to defend the pus of decaying corpses, it''s just a look, and there is no real experiment. Now the shield in Wang Yi''s hand is made of rare earth by Daqingshan. Inside is a layer of steel plate, and outside is covered with rare earth. In addition, three shields are made with different thicknesses. This is also the thickness standard of experimental rare earth. If you can use the thinnest defense pus, there is no need to waste it. "Yangze, you take this rotten corpse to the distance of about 50 meters." Wang Yi took the shield and told Yang ze that after releasing the rotten corpse, only Yang Ze could leave the dangerous area faster. "Good!" Yang Ze nodded and walked forward with several special team members carrying the iron cage. "Brother Yi, I''d better take the shield." Li Hu is a little worried. After all, it''s a risky job. "Nothing." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Hu and others to stay away. Even if the pus of the rotten corpse broke through the shield, Wang Yi was confident to dodge in an instant. On the contrary, Li Hu and Wang Yi were not at ease. The crowd immediately retreated to a distance of about 100 meters from Wang Yi. Even if the sarcomas from the corpse exploded, they would not splash so far and hurt them by mistake. "Zi... Brother Yi, I''m going to let go of the rotten corpse." In the walkie talkie, Yang Ze''s slightly nervous voice came. As soon as his voice fell, several other special combat team members quickly retreated around the rotten corpse, and aimed at the rotten corpse with high-quality rifles. As soon as there was any abnormality, they were ready to shoot it. "OK, be safe." Wang Yi waved to Yang Ze. Yang Ze over there received the signal and did not hesitate any more. He drew out his machete and aimed at the rope tied to the corpse. Ow!!! A piercing scream came out, and Zhonghai was filled with endless anger. How can it say that even among the mutated corpses, they are absolutely powerful mutated zombies. But today, there are a few hateful and humble human beings who can only be used as food and shamelessly capture them here! A belly of fire, it can be said that it was about to explode. At the moment when the rope on the body was broken, the corpse''s body was like a balloon filled with air. It expanded rapidly. Only a few seconds later, it was like a toad magnified hundreds of times. Its slender four limbs could not bear the pressure from the trunk, and it could not move on the ground, At this time, the mouth of the corpse also seemed to be a gun tube. This is its attack form. However, just when this carrion is ready to find the human who just released it for revenge, it suddenly finds that the human does not know where to go. Just then! Clang clang! A harsh sound suddenly sounded. The rotten corpse was immediately attracted by the sound. He turned his head and looked around. He saw a human standing in front of him, less than 100 meters away from him. He kept using daggers to knock on the shield in front of him. Of course, I''m afraid I don''t know what a shield is with the intelligence of a decaying corpse, but no matter how much it is, everything will turn into a pool of liquid under the corrosion of its pus! "Roar!" The next moment, the rotten corpse roared, and the gun barrel in front of his mouth aimed directly at Wang Yi. Bang! With a dull sound, people could clearly see that the belly of the rotten corpse shrank a little in an instant, and then a sarcoma with the size of a fist protruded from the mouth of a gun tube, whistling towards Wang Yi. "So it is." People can''t help but feel surprised. Although there was no little fight against the rotten corpse before, they never saw how the rotten corpse attacked. Today, it''s really strange. Chapter 1496 No wonder brother Yi always said that among these variant zombies, the rotten corpse is the most difficult to deal with. Such rotten corpses, like a cannon, can attack from a long distance, and as long as they are stained with pus, the damage caused is very large. However, the sarcoma roared in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Wang Yi. It has to be said that the attack of the carrion was very accurate. The sarcoma ran directly to Wang Yi''s head. If it hit, the head would burst out with the pus in the sarcoma, Zhu Min around a few women to see are about to scream out. However, Wang Yi''s reaction was even faster. He quickly took a step back, and at the same time, he put his shield on his head! "Poof The sarcoma exploded at the moment of hitting the shield, and the pus seemed to corrode the air. Wang Yi felt the strength from his arm and looked up again. He saw that some of the soil and grass around him had been corroded into liquid, almost five meters around. Nothing could survive. Only Wang Yi, the shield in his hand, completely blocked the corrosion of pus! "This, this play should be really good!" Li Hu''s eyes were full of surprise when he saw this scene. There was no trace on the shield, and the rare earth layer was not corroded. It was just the pus of some rotten corpses. Wang Yi threw the shield gently, and a few drops of pus on it were immediately thrown down. "Brother Yi, Lao Shi didn''t cheat us. What kind of soil does it really have an effect on the pus from the rotten corpse?" Li Hu''s face was excited, and he came over in a hurry. However, at this time, the rotten corpse could attack again. Aiming at Li Hu, he was shot with a sarcoma. "Be careful!" Wang Yi, with a tight look, quickly picked up his shield and stood in front of them. Poof! There was another dull sound, and pus was everywhere. However, Wang Yi and Wang Yi behind the shield were not hurt. "I''m scared to death." Li Hu''s face was still in shock. If he had just been shot by pus, if he didn''t say that he would die, he would be missing some parts. "Li Hu, go to the car and bring me the other two shields." Wang Yi glanced at the rotten corpse not far away and said to Li Hu. Anyway, if there is such an opportunity, it''s better to try the thickness of rare earth in the end to produce absolute defense against the pus of the decaying corpse. After all, the rare earth production is very rare, and Wang Yi can only choose the most suitable and economical method. Next, two shields were used one after another. One shield was covered with rare earth very thin. As a result, just after being hit by the pus of the corpse, the whole shield would make a zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi. At last, Wang Yi decided that all the rare earth used for defense in the future should use this thickness. After all, it should not be wasted or too dangerous. As for the rotten corpse, it was shot in the stomach by Yang Ze after being used up. Although the rotten corpse has strong attack power, its defense power is very weak, and its body can''t be hit by any attack. When other mutant zombies can almost defend themselves with high-quality rifles, it can''t even cope with ordinary guns. By a shot directly burst the stomach, the pus will be around more than ten meters are shrouded in, trees, next to the iron cage, weeds, all into a pool of pus. The voice on this side naturally made the soldiers pay attention, but the order conveyed above is that all soldiers, no matter what abnormal voice they hear, can only come out to check it unless they are informed, Therefore, although these soldiers were already confused, none of them dared to step out of the barracks. The next day, a special operations team was called to deal with the traces left last night. Two hours later, the team set out to return to Daqingshan. At this time, it is almost 200 kilometers away from the Daqingshan gathering place, and it has almost reached the limit of its sphere of influence. Here, too, we went out of Mongolia and entered the boundary of the western province. "Tell me, the gathering place I went to yesterday has agreed to join us in Daqingshan gathering place. Now the leader of the gathering place wants you to go over and discuss with him about specific matters!" A temporary military camp is built here in the depression. The tent in the middle belongs to Hu Meng, the division commander of the fourth combat division of Daqing Mountain. Hu Meng heard the guard''s words and nodded with satisfaction. Since Wang Yi gave this task to Hu Meng a month ago, Hu Meng has done a very good job. In a short period of one month, almost all the zombies within 150 kilometers around Daqingshan have been eliminated. Collecting survivors to join Daqingshan gathering place is not Hu Meng''s job, but Luo Heng''s task. Chapter 1497 It''s just that this location is the edge of the original designated area, and it happens that this gathering place is here. Hu Meng also wants to do something for Daqingshan gathering place, so he talks with this gathering place. However, this gathering place really wants to join Daqingshan. He just has to discuss with other people, and Hu Meng is waiting here. Hu Meng''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the soldiers'' wordsˇ° OK, take people now. Let''s go to the gathering place! " "But, sir, leader Zhang said, we''d better take fewer people. After all, the gathering place is too small to accommodate so many people." The guard said strangely, the last time they passed, half of the division went in, and there was nothing that leader Zhang said. "So, just take my guard company, and the others are waiting outside." Hu Meng said without much thought. "Yes The guard saluted and immediately went down to inform the order. After a while, the guard company was assembled, that is, more than 150 people. It was a plus company. Take ten military vehicles and drive towards the gathering place five kilometers ahead. This gathering place is next to a town, with a population of about 50000. Among the many small gathering places, it is already very large. If you add these 50000 people, Daqingshan gathering place can also form a combat brigade. The gate of the gathering place has been open for a long time. Even in order to welcome Hu Meng, there are some people on both sides, clapping and dancing. "Ha ha, once these survivors join our Daqingshan gathering place, their living standards will definitely rise in a straight line in the future!" Hu Meng is very happy. Now he thinks that only the gathering place of big green hill is the place with the best living standard and the highest degree of security in the end. "Ha ha, master Hu, you are here." A smiling middle-aged man, Zhang Chaohu, was the leader of the gathering place. "Lao Zhang, you still want to open up. If you join our big green hill gathering place early, you can enjoy the life before the end." Hu Meng got out of the car and, with the support of several guards, followed Zhang Chaohu into the largest building in the middle of the gathering place. Something similar to a factory building is also the barracks of zhangchaohu. "Mr. Hu, did you bring these people here?" At this time, Zhang Chaohu glanced at several soldiers and suddenly asked. "Why?" Hu Meng looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he ask for this? "Ha ha, no, it''s nothing. Come on, I''ve prepared the food and wine. Let''s talk while eating." Zhang Chaohu said, secretly winked at a soldier beside him, and the soldier left immediately. Although this scene is hidden, it happens to be captured by Hu Meng. "Chief Zhang, the merger is not very complicated. At that time, the 50000 survivors in your gathering place can go directly to Daqingshan gathering place, where they will supply you with all kinds of materials, including food, houses, and even if you want to join the army in the future." Hu Meng laughs and wants to shirk without any trace. "Well, Mr. Hu is still a little worried. After all, it''s not a small matter to join your Daqingshan gathering place. I have to discuss it with my subordinates." As soon as Zhang Chaohu''s face changed, he continued to smile. "Something''s wrong!" Around is Hu Meng reaction no matter how slow, also perceived a trace of abnormality at the moment. When he came here, he had already said that he had discussed with his subordinates. How could he change his words when he got here? He didn''t want to join big green hill! But why do you want to cheat yourself "Keke, Zhou Ming, you go to the car outside, take some Jinling cigarettes I brought and send them to leader Zhang." This is, Hu Meng looks normal, turned his head to a soldier behind him, but in this moment, he blinked at him three times. Other people didn''t see it, even though they had been paying attention to Hu Meng''s Zhangchao lake. "Cough, that, Mr. Hu, I don''t care about cigarettes. I also have them." Although he didn''t see anything unusual, Zhang Chaohu didn''t want to make trouble. After all, there were 15000 troops waiting outside! "No, chief Zhang, there are not only cigarettes in my car, but also a box of grain and wine made by ourselves in Daqingshan gathering place. It''s quite delicious." Hu Meng said immediately. "That... That..." Zhang Chaohu''s eyes brightened, and he was also half a wine Mong Tzu. Since the outbreak of the doomsday, he might have had a drink in the early stage, but a few months ago, the supplies were consumed, and the zombies in the surrounding towns were also strong. It was more difficult to get some supplies than to go to heaven. What''s more, they don''t even have enough food in their gathering place. How dare they use it to make wine? It is estimated that only the big green hill gathering place with such strong strength can dare to do so. "Zhou Ming, come on!" Hu Meng said to the guard. "Yes The guard''s face suddenly tensed, without any hesitation, and even went out of the camp by running. Chapter 1498 Zhang Chaohu, however, did not notice any accident and said to Hu Meng with a smile, "Mr. Hu, let''s have a banquet first..." "Forget it." However, Hu Meng waved his hand and said. "When we talk about merger, we don''t have to talk about it at the wine table. It''s the same now." When Zhang Chaohu heard this, his face suddenly became cold. "Master Hu, are you giving me face? If we don''t eat, then our gathering place will not merge with Daqingshan gathering place! " Hu Meng sneered in his heart. He didn''t want to join Daqingshan at the beginning, and he used a meal as an excuse. But now, it''s not the time to make trouble. "Well, when leader Zhang will think about it, I''ll come again." Hu Meng waved his hand, turned around and was about to leave with the soldiers behind him. "Wait a minute." At this time, Zhang Chaohu suddenly stopped him. "Mr. Hu, you are not giving me face, are you? Come and go? What an amusement park we gather in His voice has been cold down, Hu Meng eyes a coagulation, looking at himˇ° Why do you want to force me to stay? "Ha ha, as long as master Hu has a good dinner, how dare I offend you? But if you don''t agree, don''t blame us! " With these words, Zhang Chaohu clapped his hand. Hundreds of fully armed soldiers appeared around the factory, and pointed their guns at Hu Meng and others. "That''s all. Do you want to keep me?" Hu Meng was disdainful. Although his guard company was not a special corps, they were all three-level evolutors. Their combat ability was very strong. In Mongolia Province, he really didn''t believe that they could fight against big castle peak. "Do you really think your big green hill gathering place is the most powerful?" At this time, a voice of disdain came. Hu Meng turned his head and saw a fierce looking man coming with more than ten soldiers. These soldiers are different from the other soldiers in their clothes. They are big and powerful. "Why, this one?" Hu Meng squinted, with a trace of dignity in his tone, What do these people who suddenly appear do? It doesn''t look like Zhang Chaohu''s men. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Chen Feng, the leader of the gathering place in the same city." The tone of the burly man was cold. "Chen Feng? Hu Meng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know anything else, but he still knew something about the same city. At the beginning, when Hu Meng was still the leader of the coal gathering place, he had contact with people in the same city gathering place. At that time, the gathering place of Tongshi was the same as that of Daqingshan now. He wanted to expand it, but as the leader, Hu Meng didn''t think about who he wanted to join. Then there was a mutiny. He escaped from the gathering place and came to Daqingshan. Hu Meng even suspected that behind all this, the same city participated in the operation, but he did not have the evidence. Later, the coal gathering place was recaptured, so he did not follow it again. "Hum, Hu Meng, you don''t know me, but I know you." Chen Feng, the leader of the same city gathering place, sneered and said. "Why, when I asked you to join the same city, you didn''t agree. Now I''m making a dog for Daqingshan gathering place?" "You..." Hu Meng glared at him, but he knew that it was not the time to stay here. The enemy was dark and I was clear. It was dangerous. "Let''s go!" Hu Meng waved his hand and was about to leave with the guards. "Wait a minute." At this time, the leader of the same city suddenly stopped Hu Meng. "Daqingshan gathering place expands its territory, and dares to expand to the vicinity of my gathering place in the same city. You still threaten my survivors and want to go like this!" Chen Feng said in a cold voice. "Your survivors?" Hu Meng looked at Zhang Chaohu. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu. Just last night, I reached an agreement with leader Chen to take all the more than 50000 survivors from my gathering place to join the gathering place in the same city!" Zhang Chaohu sneered and said. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." Hu Meng looked heavy, and slowly put his palm on the pistol at his waist. This Chaohu Lake was discussed with Chen Feng last night, but today it still attracts him. What do you want to do? It''s very obvious! "Mr. Hu, I advise you to give up your hand and stop fighting?" At this time, Chen Qing suddenly slapped again, and a circle of soldiers sprang out of the surrounding wall. These soldiers, armed with rifles, aimed at Hu Meng directly! There''s been an ambush! As soon as Hu Meng''s face sank, he was careless and should have noticed the abnormality of Zhang Chaohu. "Chen Feng, I don''t know what''s good for you by doing this?" Hu Meng looked at him coldly. Anyway, we have to work hard. It''s better to find out the other party''s purpose first. Chapter 1499 "Good? Of course it''s good! " Who knows, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a look of banter. "Daqingshan gathering place, among the several large gathering places nearby, is already famous. It has a large population and a large amount of food. If we don''t think of a way to deal with such a powerful gathering place, how should we deal with it in the future?" Hu Meng''s face sank when he heard the words. Sure enough, it was the idea of the gathering place that these people were interested in. In the past month, with the continuous expansion of Daqingshan gathering area, we have learned a lot about the surrounding conditions, Chen Feng''s gathering place in the same city is more than 300 kilometers away from Daqingshan gathering place. There are more than 400000 survivors, which is less than half of Daqingshan gathering place. However, there are also four gathering places with almost the same number of survivors near the gathering place in the same city. These are all learned from exploration during this period of time. "Hum, why do you think Daqingshan gathering place is so easy to bully, a small city, even half of our population, dare to come and provoke!" Hu Meng''s heart is changing rapidly, disdaining to say. "Of course, a gathering place in the same city doesn''t dare, but the four gathering places near us have already..." Chen Feng''s tone stagnated, and he reacted instantly. "Son of a bitch, you''re talking to me!" Chen Feng stares at Hu Meng angrily. Hu Meng smelt speech to smile slightly, although his words haven''t finished yet, but among them of meaning, Hu Meng already can guess. "Well, what can you do if you know? I''ll catch you first today, and then deal with the big green hill gathering place! " Chen Feng gave a cold hum and then waved. "Do it, and try to keep it alive!" "Yes The soldiers behind him rushed up immediately. "Kill Hu Meng yelled angrily. At the same time, he took the lead to rush out and went straight to Chen Feng with a long knife in his hand, Who knows, Chen Feng''s figure seems to disappear suddenly. Even Hu Meng clearly remembers that his long knife should have cut him, but there is no feedback from the blade, and the figure in front of him has become a remnant. "Speed power!" Hu Meng was shocked. Although he joined Daqingshan gathering place later, he is also a four level evolutor. With such powerful strength, he can be regarded as the top man in the whole gathering place. However, Chen Feng did not catch him at all. This speed is really too fast! Even Yangze is not like this. Who knows at this time, his back suddenly came a cold voice. "Well, is speed a fart? It''s not worth carrying shoes in front of me! " In the next moment, Hu Meng seemed to stand up all over his body. He didn''t even think about it. He waved a machete and cut back. However, a wind blowing, but even behind the personal shadow did not see, Hu Meng full force a knife, all cut in the air. "Behind you..." At this time, Chen Feng''s voice came from his ear. Hu Meng turned his head and looked. It turned out that, I don''t know when, Chen Feng had reached his back, less than half a meter! But he didn''t notice anything at all! It''s so weird. Even Hu Meng doesn''t know how to attack. However, Hu Meng was stunned, but Chen Feng didn''t mean to let Hu Meng go. With one punch, it seemed to close all the escape routes of Hu Meng and hit him directly in the chest. Poof! Hu Meng''s blood gushed out, and the whole person flew out in an instant. "Sir!" Several soldiers rushed over and helped Hu Meng up. "Hum, do you dare to fight with me?" Chen Feng snored with disdain, but he didn''t pay any attention to Hu Meng. "You, what power are you?" Hu Meng was shocked. He had never seen such a strange power in the gathering place of big green hill. "Then you''ll know. Do it for me!" Chen Feng yelled angrily, and hundreds of soldiers around him rushed to Hu Meng and others again. This time, Hu Meng just brought a few confidants, and the guard company was all outside. However, at this time, Hu Meng drew a pistol from his waist and aimed at the sky with a bang. "Kill At the moment when the gunshot rang out, there was a sudden cry of killing outside the gathering place. Those people on the opposite side didn''t respond at all, and a firelight flashed in the air. "Get out of the way!" Hu Meng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pulled the soldiers to one side. Whoosh!! The shell was accurate and landed directly in the middle of the factory. Hu Meng and his family were just a few people, and they had been prepared in advance. They hid quickly and didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, hundreds of soldiers on the opposite side were killed and injured by the shell. "Damn, you dare to fool me! Chen Feng''s face is green, so he will order Hu Meng to attack them, However, at this time, a boom sound suddenly sounded, and then, the factory wall seemed to be hit by something and collapsed. Boom boom! As the wall collapsed, two tanks rushed in front and back! Chapter 1500 They couldn''t help but feel confused. They looked at the two tanks roaring in. The soldiers on the tanks were not confused. They turned their anti-aircraft machine guns and aimed directly at Chen Feng and the people in the Chaohu Lake. Bang bang! The unique dull sound of the antiaircraft machine gun suddenly rang out, and a thick and thin bullet shot out, It''s more than enough to use this game to fight human beings. A row of soldiers in front of them were directly shot in two by bullets. Flesh and blood, limb flying, in the face of anti-aircraft machine gun, unless it is a zombie, otherwise there is no resistance. "Run At this time, Chen Feng''s forehead also broke out in a cold sweat. Although his power is not afraid of bullet shooting, if it is used in a piece of bullet, who knows if there will be an accident? Just once, you can let him play completely. The purpose of the two tanks is not to kill them, but to rescue the trapped Hu Meng. Boom boom! The two tanks rushed directly to Hu Meng and other soldiers. Without any hesitation, they jumped into the tank. The next moment, the tank fiercely increased horsepower, aimed at the factory side of the wall, hit the past. Boom! With a loud noise, stones and bricks flew up and down, and a full 10 meter long gap was knocked out. Chen Feng and others were still hiding, and the tank had already left here. "It''s special!" Chen Feng got up from the ground where he was hiding and looked hard at the tank that had gone far away. But who knows, at the next moment, the tank turns the muzzle directly, aiming at the factory is a burst of saturation attack! Whoosh, whoosh! The shells fell like raindrops, and the factory was blown into ruins. At that time, the gathering place of Daqingshan, 300 kilometers away, was a bustling scene, After a month''s expedition, the leader of Daqingshan gathering place not only brought back minerals, oil and other materials, but also established diplomatic relations with the two gathering places. This is definitely the first time for Daqingshan gathering place, which is enough to prove that Daqingshan gathering place has absolute strength to protect these survivors, The motorcade didn''t even enter the city wall. The excited survivors were blocked outside the bridge and welcomed, At the same time, Shi Weimin and the leaders of several other gathering places followed Wang Yi to Daqingshan gathering place. When they saw so many survivors, they were also shocked, Although they had been to Daqingshan gathering place before, Wang Yi was not there at that time. Now, I didn''t expect that Wang Yi''s rule over Daqingshan was so complete, And these survivors, basically, all voluntarily came to welcome Wang Yi back. After another speech, Wang Yi returned to the leader''s mansion. This is also a place that has just been built during this period. Of course, it is a special place for Wang Yi to work After all, Wang Yi''s current status is not only a general in the military headquarters, but also a manager of Daqingshan gathering place, and then working in the military camp, which is more or less inappropriate. Moreover, other departments in the gathering area, such as logistics, medical care, construction, education and so on, have all been built into headquarters in the chieftain''s mansion. This area can be said to be the core of power in Daqingshan gathering area, What really belonged to Wang Yi was just one of the courtyards in the leader''s mansion. Because there are so many departments here, Wang Yi, as the leader of Daqingshan gathering place, seems to have nothing to do, However, just back today, these departments still have to report to Wang Yi on the work of this month, The huge Conference Center is different from the meeting place before Daqingshan gathering place. It is only built temporarily in the military camp. Here, with the approval of deputy leader Xu Liqiang, a conference building has been built to accommodate thousands of people. Of course, there are only dozens of people who are qualified to attend the meeting in Daqingshan gathering place. In a small conference hall nearby, there are already full of people. Including the two deputy leaders, as well as the medical, educational and military personnel, all gathered here, sitting on the chair with a straight back. No matter how close the relationship with Wang Yi is, no one dares to be casual. Where did Shi Weimin and the leaders of Balu and other gathering places see such a scene? Shrinking in a corner, he looked at the tea on the table in front of him. Even if he was hungry and thirsty, he didn''t dare to take a sip of it. It''s mainly the atmosphere. It''s too serious. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the past, but the one who came first was a small figure. Xiaobao has now risen from Wang Yi''s guard to a professional secretary. Although he is short, everyone knows that Wang Yi values these children very much. After Xiao Bao came in, he immediately went forward and put his water cup on the table. Then he adjusted his chair again. He stood aside and waited quietly. Chapter 1501 Everyone at the scene also knew that since Xiaobao had come, Wang Yi should be fast. Sure enough, in a few seconds, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. With the approaching of footstep, Wang Yi came in slowly. This time, Wang Yi did not wear a military uniform, but chose a coat that looked solemn. After all, this time, Wang Yi did not represent the military, but for the first time, as the leader of the gathering place. WOW! As Wang Yi walked into the office, all the people on the scene stood up in unison. Shi Weimin and others were also startled. They stood up in fear of hands and feet. They didn''t even dare to breathe. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the people with serious faces, Wang Yi was also amused. When did these brothers, who had been fighting with themselves for so many times, become so serious? The fact is that when Daqingshan is strong, there must be such an atmosphere. If it is the same as before, I''m afraid Daqingshan gathering place can''t still stand. "Sit down." Wang Yi waved his hand. At this meeting, Wang Yi had considered it for a long time. The main purpose was to let each department report the situation in the past month and the next goal. "Li Weiping, tell me first." Wang Yi''s eyes fell on Li Weiping. Now Li Weiping is the biggest administrator of the military besides Wang Yi. Of course, this kind of management is only a speech made at this meeting, as well as the organization of various internal military meetings in peacetime. Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and Hu Meng have troops in their hands, so they are basically a whole. Yang Ze and Li Hu Cai Yao''s troops were under the direct management of Wang Yi and were not in the same system. "Cough, chief, over the past month, division commander Luo Heng has led the second combat division to search for survivors. He has successfully brought back survivors from four gathering places, with a total number of about 200000. At the same time, Hu Meng''s fourth division is still exterminating scattered zombies outside. Now the gathering place of Daqingshan is 150 kilometers away, and there are no zombies." Li Weiping immediately reported the work of this month. "Where is Hu Meng?" Wang Yi glanced at Hu Meng and didn''t see him. "Chief, Mr. Hu is still out, but the plan is that he should be back tonight or tomorrow." Li Weiping said. "Good. Wang Yi nodded. Hu Meng''s work during this period is excellent. Within 150 kilometers, lianfengshan Army factory has been covered. If there are no zombies in this area, it will be very convenient for Daqingshan gathering place. Next came other departments. The first to report were the two deputy leaders of the gathering place, Xu Liqiang and Dong Zhengbing. One of them is responsible for all kinds of construction of the gathering place, including the city wall, the factory, and even the leader''s mansion. Moreover, not only the Daqingshan gathering place, but also the supporting bai''e gathering place are all the plans drawn up by Xu Liqiang. Next, he will send people to the deep grassland to help build the wall at the Dahan gathering place in Balu, It can be said that since he became deputy leader, Xu Liqiang has not stopped at all. He has been busy helping the gathering place build a wall to block the zombies. Although it was very tiring for him to do so, Xu Liqiang was so happy from his heart. It can help the survivors resist the attack of zombies, which is what he wants to do most since the end of time. A steel wall is just the most effective way to block the corpses, Without the three walls of Hohhot base, I''m afraid the million zombies would have rushed directly to Daqingshan gathering place. Of course, he paid so much and got very rich. It can be said that Xu Liqiang''s treatment is the best in the whole Daqingshan gathering place, and everyone respects Xu Liqiang from the bottom of his heart. As for Dong Zhengbing, he is mainly responsible for the daily operation of Daqingshan gathering place, Dong Zhengbing is responsible for all kinds of factory management, as well as receiving and settling survivors, and even collecting materials in Hohhot. This time, 200000 new survivors have been added to the gathering place. The population of Daqingshan gathering place has exceeded one million. If you count Lianfeng mountain and coal gathering place, there are already 1.1 million people. So many survivors live in this small gathering place of Daqingshan. We can say that there are many things every day, but Dong Zhengbing is able to manage them in good order, You can be sure of his personal ability. Other departments, such as Dr. Shen and Zhu Min, all reported one by one. It took more than two hours for this meeting to come to an end, "Chief Wang, due to the increasing demand for coal, the speed of coal mining can''t keep up." Finally, Li Jun, the coal rich area, began to report, Chapter 1502 At present, the population of the coal gathering area is only about 40000, of which 10000 are still independent divisions, and the rest are basically coal miners. It''s just that before, maybe these people were enough, but now the population of Daqingshan has increased dramatically. Not only Daqingshan, but also the military factory in lianfengshan, as well as the other two gathering places where cooperation has just taken place, need to use coal on a large scale, either for steelmaking or for power generation. And now it''s almost September. The temperature in the north is about to drop. By that time, millions of people in Daqingshan will need coal mines for heating. This will be a very large number, and the daily production of coal mines in the coal accumulation area is only enough to maintain a balance. When winter comes, the number of coal mines will increase, at least double! At that time, there will be absolutely not enough coal mines in the coal gathering area. And this year, we can''t supply coal to only a part of the survivors as before. After all, Daqingshan has developed a lot, so we must ensure that all survivors can use the coal in winter. "So, how many criminals have been caught by the Justice Department during this period of time?" Wang Yi''s eyes fell on Jin Weiping. He and he gang were both in charge of public security in Daqingshan. They should have caught many criminals. "It''s about two thousand." Hearing the speech, Jin Weiping immediately said. "Why so few?" Wang Yi frowned. It was 454500 at ordinary times. But then he also understood that the Daqingshan gathering place is now very comfortable. There is no lack of food and various living materials. Without motivation, the crime rate will naturally decline. "It''s because many survivors just joined in and didn''t understand the laws of our Daqingshan gathering place. Only half of the crimes are enough to go to the coal gathering place for labor and reform, and the rest are just petty thieves." Jin Weiping added again. Well, there are only a thousand people left. Wang Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. A thousand people, even if they were all in their prime, could go to the coal mine to do that kind of hard work, but it didn''t work. "In this way, you can discuss the matter with deputy chief Dong." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and told Li jundao. "Some of the population in the coal gathering area can''t keep up with the role it should play. For Daqingshan gathering area, the coal gathering area is very important. Next, if there are survivors to join, they will be the first to add to the coal gathering area, and the recruitment will be released in Daqingshan gathering area. Wang Yi said slowly. "Brother Yi, do you want to recruit some survivors in the gathering place, and then go to support the coal gathering place?" Zhu Min immediately asked. "Yes, you should discuss how much you should pay for each day. Then, except for the official use of Daqingshan, other survivors need to buy and use the coal mines mined in the coal gathering area." Wang Yi said again. "That''s a good idea." People can''t help nodding when they heard the words. Now basically all the survivors in Daqingshan gathering place have a source of income. If they provide it for free, it will definitely be a loss business. I''m afraid that the Daqingshan gathering place will have to print a lot more Qingshan coins to pay the recruited miners. Once the coal sales plan is started, it can even support Daqingshan''s coin inventory. In this way, a small economic circle has been formed in Daqingshan. Miners and survivors get Castle Peak coins from other sources, and then officially buy coal, food, weapons and so on. They can use the money to pay the workers, or even support the army if it is enough. In this way, money is in circulation, and you don''t have to worry about accidents because you have too little or too much economy. "In addition, in view of the future economic plan of Daqingshan gathering place, we have established diplomatic relations with bai''e gathering place and Dahan gathering place, and there may be more gathering places in the future. Therefore, I am going to set up a department to solve these problems. The candidate for this department is......" Wang Yi said, his eyes slowly sweeping the crowd, On his way back, Wang Yi had seriously considered this idea. If Daqingshan doesn''t take the initiative to do business with other gathering places, it is likely to be exploited by some interested people. After all, Qingshan coin system is not very stable in other gathering places, so we need a special person to help Wang Yi manage the economy. "This man is... Zhu Min!" Wang Yi''s eyes stopped and fell on Zhu min. Zhu Min is also a Zheng, some surprise stood up. "Brother Yi, you, don''t you say that I will have more rest in the future? Why Zhu Min said suspiciously that all the factories and banks in Daqingshan had been run by Zhu Min, but at that time Zhu Min was very tired and Wang Yi was very distressed, so he asked Zhu Min to have a rest. Chapter 1503 "This matter is different from the past. Now you can let go of all the other work in your hands and try your best to manage it for the time being." Wang Yi shook his head. In fact, there were still some things Wang Yi didn''t say, It is because this fact is too important for Wang Yi. He must find someone who can completely let go of his heart. As for other people, such as Zhang Fei, Yang Ze and so on, Wang Yi also believed, but compared with Zhu Min, they were at most a martial arts man, far less than Wang Yi''s requirements. "Well, brother Yi, I''ll take charge of this." Zhu Min said immediately, as if for fear that Wang Yi would return. She herself is a busy person, and she has a lot of leisure during this period of time. If she didn''t have to go to the gathering place of bai''e a few days ago, I''m afraid she is still bored in the gathering place of Daqingshan. Now that Wang Yi gave it to her, she was very happy. "Well, the last thing." Wang Yi turned his eyes to Professor Kuang. A month ago, Professor Kuang had proposed to use greenhouses to grow grain. Now, it''s October, and the population of Daqingshan gathering place has also increased rapidly. Therefore, in Wang Yi''s mind, he attaches great importance to the problem of grain. Seeing that Wang Yi turned his eyes, Professor Kuang said with a smile on his face. "Chief Wang, during this period of time, the plan of planting grain in greenhouses has made breakthrough progress. The low temperature resistance of seeds is better than I expected. Now, about 1000 greenhouses have been put into use, and 5000 greenhouses are under construction." Wang Yi was stunned for a moment and then askedˇ° How much grain can this greenhouse produce? " Professor Kuang said with a smileˇ° At present, the scale of each greenhouse is about two mu. If we plant grain according to our usual yield, we can produce about 2000 kg of grain. " "Two million jin?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows, but he was also a little surprised. A thousand greenhouses can produce two million jin of grain in two months'' growing period. If we take into account the construction, planning and Daqingshan gathering place, these people should be enough, and they can also support other gathering places. It can be said that now, Wang Yi really does not have to worry about the shortage of food in the gathering place, and he can also search for other survivors to join Daqingshan gathering place without any worries. "More than one." Just then, Feng Shan next to him opened his mouth. "Brother Yi, during this period of time, our logistics department has built 500 greenhouses in accordance with Kuang Lao''s suggestion, but what they grow is not grain, but vegetables, fruits and so on." "Fruit?" Wang Yi frowned when he heard that he had considered planting vegetables, but how to plant fruits? "Hey, brother Yi, I asked them to plant it." Just then, Zhu Min spoke, "All of them are rooted fruits like grapes, strawberries and watermelons. They don''t need to grow much..." "That''s good." Wang Yi nodded, but some of them looked at each other with new eyes. Now Daqingshan gathering place can be said to be able to guarantee the most basic life of the survivors. After this foundation, it is natural to improve the quality of life. Although there are not many vegetables and fruits planted now, it is still in the experimental stage. When we get familiar with this mode, we will expand production, whether it is winter or summer, It is absolutely a good thing for Daqingshan to ensure that the survivors of Daqingshan gathering place can eat the vegetables at that time. "Well, everyone has done very well. In the next few months, it''s time for us to stop fighting against the outside and concentrate on developing the inside of the gathering place..." Wang Yi looked at the crowd and said slowly. At present, the population and economic situation of Daqingshan gathering place have reached Wang Yi''s expectation. In this year, Wang Yi basically did not stop his action against the outside world, whether it was the annihilation of Hohhot zombies or the use of troops in other gathering places. It can be said that the army was very tired, Rest is inevitable. After all, if the string is always tight, it is easy to break. However, just as Wang Yi was about to finish the meeting, there was a rush of footsteps outside. "Report! Mr. Hu of the fourth division is back! " The guard knocked on the door and said solemnly. "Lao Hu is back!" "Well, we haven''t finished yet. Let him speak." "This time Hu Meng went out to carry out the mission, all the zombies with a radius of more than 150 kilometers were cleaned up, and the strength of his fourth combat division had to be improved a lot, right?" On hearing this news, the meeting room immediately began to talk about it. After all, Hu Meng was the last one to join the senior management of Daqingshan. People were very interested in his ability. "Go and tell him to come," Wang Yi waved his hand to see how Hu Meng grew up during this period. Chapter 1504 "Yes The guard saluted, and then ran down in a hurry. After a while, a few hasty footsteps came. The people turned to see that Hu Meng, who was full of broken military uniform and looked tired, came in quickly. "I said Lao Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hu saw this scene and asked in surprise. Although Hu Meng''s strength is less than that of these old people, he is also a proper level 4 evolutor. Moreover, his purpose this time is to deal with zombies. Why are there bullet marks on his body? Other people''s faces suddenly became dignified, which means that Hu Meng was attacked by the same survivors outside. For Daqingshan gathering place, zombies are not terrible, but more concerned about some gathering places. "Chief, I, I..." Hu Meng opened his mouth, then sighed heavily and saidˇ° Chief, I''m really sorry. I disobeyed the order and wanted a gathering place to join us, but I didn''t expect to be ambushed. " "What Hearing this, everyone was surprised, not because Hu Meng violated the order, but because he was ambushed. "How about the loss of personnel?" Li Weiping asked in a hurry that the number of troops in Daqingshan gathering place is only four combat divisions and a few directly subordinate troops. If Hu Meng''s combat division encounters any heavy damage, the loss to Daqingshan gathering place will be considerable. "Er... Few people died, or because of the ambush, none of the soldiers were injured..." Hu Meng said awkwardly, but it''s true that when he entered the gathering place with him, all the soldiers were three-level evolutors and veterans with strong fighting capacity, so no one was injured, and the two tanks coming in behind would not be damaged. So this time, it can be said that he didn''t have any soldiers, because he was ambushed. "What kind of ambush is this?" Hearing Hu Meng say so, Li Weiping couldn''t help but feel puzzled. A soldier didn''t die, and there seemed to be no loss. How could he call an ambush? "Mr. Li, that''s what happened at that time." Hu Meng Dun, opening to explain. Including how to negotiate with the gathering place, and how to have conflicts in the end, he suddenly intervened with the gathering place in the same city and said it out of the blue. Hu Meng didn''t mean to escape. After that, he looked at Wang Yiˇ° Chief, the responsibility this time is that I didn''t think about it clearly, and I went beyond the scope of the task. I will bear all the consequences. Wang Yi was stunnedˇ° What do you take on? " Wang Yi asked in a funny way, Before, Wang Yi thought it was something important, but he didn''t take down a gathering place, and he didn''t lose any soldiers. For more than a month, Hu Meng''s performance has been very good. He led the fourth combat division to clean up the surrounding areas of Daqingshan gathering place, and the loss was very small. Wang Yi''s original consideration was that most of Hu Meng''s fourth combat division were recruits. This task, the loss of one tenth was completely acceptable. However, looking at the previous report, the fourth combat division has been working hard for a month, More than 100 soldiers died, Ten times less than Wang Yi thought, This is a great achievement, which fully proves Hu Meng''s personal ability. As for his task beyond the boundary, Wang Yi thinks it''s nothing. Maybe at that time, Hu Meng just wanted to do it conveniently. After all, he didn''t eat the meat he put on his mouth. It can be said that he has a flexible mind. If he really only carries out the task given by Wang Yi to annihilate the zombies, regardless of other things, isn''t he a bit too stubborn? "Well, sit down first." Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Hu Meng to find an empty seat to sit down. "Chief, you..." Hu Meng was still a little stunned. "Brother Yi''s meaning is that this matter will be discussed later. First, we will discuss the origin of this gathering place in the same city." Li Hu got up and yanked Hu down. It is obvious that Wang Yi is not going to pursue him, but it can not be too obvious. Li Hu''s reaction is much faster. "Well, that''s good. I''ll plead guilty when we solve this problem." Hu fiercely bit his teeth, and then he sat on the chair, "Mr. Li, deputy leader Dong, do you know anything about this gathering place in the same city?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at them, Wang Yi had heard of the gathering place in the same city before, but he only knew it by name. As for the others, Wang Yi didn''t know much about it. "Chief, I don''t know much about this gathering place. I just heard a little bit of news." Li Weiping said with a pause. "This gathering place in the same city has a survivor population of about 400000, which is more than 300 kilometers away from us. It is the largest gathering place in the whole western province. But at the same time, it forms an alliance with the surrounding Fengzhou gathering place and Wulan gathering place in Inner Mongolia Province. The total population of the three gathering places is about 1.2 million." Chapter 1505 "1.2 million people." Li Hu took a breath, hesitated and said, "that''s a lot, more than our big green hill gathering place, "And their army?" Li Weiping is more concerned about this issue. "The army has not investigated, but it is estimated that it should be about twice as much as ours." Dong Zhengbing said slowly. Other gathering places are different from Daqingshan gathering place. Daqingshan gathering place has a good development. Every soldier at the lowest level is a second level evolutor, and there are countless third level soldiers. However, other gathering places are not as powerful as Daqingshan. But the strength is not good, can only rely on the quantity to make do. "Urumqi gathering place..." Wang Yi frowned. This Urumqi was the city where Wang Yi got all kinds of construction equipment at that time. The zombies in it had been basically cleaned up, but because it was a little far away from Lianfeng mountain, Wang Yi didn''t send troops to search for it. On the contrary, many survivors were willing to risk going to that Urumqi for supplies, It was also brought back by the survivors who went to Urumqi to collect materials. "Hum, no matter how many troops he has, before we big green hill gather on the ground, it''s nothing, brother Yi. Let''s declare war on these three gathering places, the so-called alliance." Zhang Fei said in a hurry, this month he has been following Wang Yi side, can be said to be suffocating, but Hu Meng and Luo Heng are one task after another, he saw in the eye, anxious in the heart. Wang Yi didn''t speak, but his eyes were gloomy. The number of the alliance formed by these three gathering places is no less than that of Daqingshan gathering place, and the number of troops is even more than that of Daqingshan gathering place. But Wang Yi didn''t want to take these three gathering places like this. If the use of troops, even if Daqingshan gathering place is more powerful, but damage is inevitable, even if the casualties of soldiers to more than 10000! This is not alarmist, but very likely to happen, after all, no one knows the specific situation there, and from the beginning, Wang Yi until, the enemy of mankind is zombies, after the construction of the gathering place, Wang Yi has been doing so, as for annexing other gathering places, it is also to make his side more powerful, but it is absolutely not arbitrary. "Now, Daqingshan gathering place has just stabilized. It''s not suitable to fight with other gathering places. What''s more, the strength of this alliance is unknown, and we can''t be blindly confident." Wang Yi said slowly. "Chief, what do you mean..." Li Weiping asked. "After a period of time, everything inside the gathering place is on the right track." Wang Yi said. "But." Wang Yi looked at Li Hu immediately. "In view of this alliance, the inspection team should start to collect its information, and even arrange personnel to go there when necessary." ˇ±Understand Li Hu immediately got up, with a trace of excitement in his tone. Wang Yi''s meaning is that he certainly knows that it''s not that Wang Yi doesn''t want to do it, but that he just wants to explore for a period of time and understand it clearly. After the meeting, Wang Yi did not return to his office, but came to the steel plant in Houshan, where Daqingshan gathered. Originally, it was also responsible for the weapon production task of the army of Daqing Mountain, but later, because of Lianfeng mountain, the steel plant only produced steel for construction. Now the iron ore obtained from the gathering place of Dahan has also been brought back, and the steel plant is also in full swing. However, in a small room of the steel plant, several strong men with bare upper body are adding coal under a red stove that has been burned. I don''t know how long the stove has been burning. It looks like it''s about to melt. It''s filled with unknown metal solution, and there''s a layer of black impurities on it. Whoa, whoa! A strong man picked up the shovel and cleaned up the impurities on it, revealing the fiery red slurry. But just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Hurry up, the leader is coming!" At this time, a man in his forties, who was in charge of forging steel, was also the steward of the steel factory. "The chief is coming!" "Get rid of the coal quickly!" When they heard this, they were not concerned about anything. They quickly began to clean up the mess in the room, but the steelmaking place was not clean. No matter how they cleaned it up, it was still the same, However, a few people had not cleaned up long before the door was opened again. Two special forces soldiers took the lead to enter. Armed with live ammunition, their fierce eyes swept every corner of the room, as if there were some assassins hidden. Then Wang Yi came in slowly. "Hello, chief Don''t know who roared a voice, the other several men hurried body all the time, although not soldiers, but also decent respect from the ceremony. "Put it all down." Wang Yi waved his hand with a smile on his face. For these workers, Wang Yi had great respect in his heart. Without them, Daqingshan gathering place could not have developed as it is today. Chapter 1506 Several workers are also excited. In fact, for the whole Daqingshan gathering place, the survivors here may not have seen Wang Yi, but they have absolutely heard of Wang Yi''s name. At the beginning, the population of Daqingshan gathering place was less than 300000, and there were no weapons. Ordinary survivors could not even eat food, just like other gathering places in the same period. But one year later, the change of Daqingshan gathering area is obvious to all. Not only the population has increased more than three times, but also the weapons have been able to produce by themselves, including tanks, various types of shells, and there is no need to worry about food. As long as the survivors are in the gathering place, they can live free of charge. Although they live in some collective dormitories, at least they don''t need to sleep on the street. Moreover, if you have the ability, you can buy independent houses. This can also be regarded as the hope that Wang Yi gave the survivors in this gathering place to fight. "Cough, brothers, you can quit first. Later, the leader will give each employee of the iron and steel plant 50 yuan as a reward for your hard work." At this time, Li Hu who followed Wang Yi said slowly. On hearing this, the faces of these workers immediately looked excited, Fifty bucks! This is their income for half a month! It''s a huge sum of money. Several workers hurried to thank again, and then they left the room. "Brother Yi, look at these people. They still respect you very much." Li Hu said with a smile, no matter how you look at it, the performance in the eyes of these workers can not be hidden. Wang Yi waved his hand and didn''t speak. He didn''t come here to get the thanks of these workers. "Director Zhang, what''s in it is the piece of meteorite I gave you before, isn''t it?" Wang Yi turned his head and looked at the strong man who didn''t leave. His name is Zhang Weigang. He is the director of the iron and steel plant in Daqingshan. "Yes, chief. Since captain Li Hu sent this meteorite yesterday, all the workers in our factory worked overtime to melt it last night. It took six iron furnaces to melt it." Zhang Weigang said with a wry smile, he did not expect that such an ugly black iron was so hard. If you know that the iron stove is completely burned, the temperature must be at least several thousand degrees, but it''s enough to waste six. "This play should, unexpectedly so hard?" Wang Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at the lump of molten iron in the furnace. This is the piece that Wang Yi brought back from the gathering of bai''e. Wang Yi just didn''t see this kind of stone, so he wanted to melt it to see if it could be made into a weapon. Now it seems that it''s really possible. "Chief, the mold is ready." At this time, Zhang Weigang pointed to several molds placed next to the ground and said, There are six molds, one of which is a one and a half meter long chopper. It is very simple, without any decoration, just a blade and a handle. The other five molds are the same as five iron bars. The front end is slightly folded up to form a sharp sharp blade. It is just a sharp spike made according to Wang Yi''s requirements. "Well, I''ll do it myself. Wang Yi waved his hand and went forward to clamp the stove with iron tongs. The molten iron in it immediately shook. Wang Yi quickly stabilized it, and then carefully lifted it up. Walk slowly to the front of the five molds, and then pour the molten iron in the furnace. It''s just right. This machete and five sharp thorns completely use the molten iron. The next step is to wait for it to solidify, then quench and polish. Two hours later, Wang Yi held a shining chopper in his hand, The total length is one and a half meters, which is not as heavy as the previous machete. On the contrary, this time, it looks very light and flexible. The broadest part of the knife is only three fingers wide. Although it is only polished by the most basic method, it feels extremely sharp. Brush! Wang Yi waved hard. The blade cut through the air and made a whistling sound. "Brother Yi!" At this moment, Li Hu next to him suddenly called out and pulled out a short knife from his waist. At this time, the knife produced by lianfengshan ordnance factory is made of alloy used to make weapons. It is hard and sharp. Even if it is a huge corpse, it can be pierced with one knife. Li Hu immediately put the knife on the table. He also wanted to see how powerful the weapon Wang Yi had made. "Ha ha, if you cut off your knife, don''t worry about it." Wang Yi chuckled and said to Li Hu. "Of course not. Don''t worry Li Hu has something to look forward to. "Good!" Wang Yi nodded, then raised his machete and dropped it against the dagger on the table. Hum!! Just listen to a harsh whine, Wang Yi''s machete in his hand suddenly pop up, and everyone''s eyes turned, only to find that Li Hu''s knife on the table is nothing! Chapter 1507 "This..." a look of disbelief flashed in everyone''s eyes. The main reason is that the machete in Wang Yi''s hand looks too powerful. How can it be so small? Wang Yi was also confused. He looked at the machete in his hand, which was still the same. There was no other change, but how could he even cut an ordinary dagger? "Cough, brother Yi, I don''t think it''s very powerful. I''d better throw it away." Li Hu felt his nose awkwardly, and then went forward to pick up the dagger on the table. However, his hand just touched it, but the dagger broke into a pool of iron foam. "Well, what''s going on?" Li Hu was so frightened that he almost didn''t jump up. A good weapon suddenly becomes like this. I''m afraid everyone will be shocked to see it. Wang Yi also quickly came over, when he saw the iron foam of that table, his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light. "Is it difficult..." As if he had thought of something, Wang Yi said to the soldiersˇ° Take out all your weapons. " A few soldiers did not dare to hesitate. All the machetes, daggers and daggers were put on the table, Wang Yi raised the machete in his hand and cut it down one by one. After being hit by the machete in his hand, all the weapons turned into iron foam. There was no complete weapon on the table. "Yi... Brother Yi, what is this game? Why is it so evil? " Li Hu was already surprised. He opened his mouth and made a gurgling sound in his throat. At first, he thought that no matter how powerful the weapon made of this strange meteorite could be, it would be able to cut off ordinary weapons at most, but it was directly smashed into powder, which was far from what ordinary people could understand. "Is it difficult? What evil energy is contained in this weapon? All those who have touched it will turn into powder... "Li Hu thought so and yelled at Wang Yi. "Brother Yi! Throw the knife away quickly. Maybe you''ll turn into powder in a moment! " "What?" Wang Yi shook his head helplessly, and secretly asked Li Hu what he thought every day in his head? Curse? It''s impossible! Wang Yi''s eyes sank and he looked at the machete in his hand. If Wang Yi had not guessed wrong, the meteorite iron that made the machete must be a very strange metal element. Touching the same other metals will make those metals disintegrate directly and become fragile. Otherwise, it will not be so powerful. Wang Yi thinks so, take up chopper to aim at the wall beside is a knife. WOW! The walls that were tired with bricks and stones were immediately cut into a deep dent by a machete. Its power was almost the same as that of other ordinary machetes, and there was no accident. "Don''t think about it. This machete only works on steel, and the rest won''t hurt," Wang Yi said to Li Hu, waving his hand. Li Hu smell speech long out a breath, also don''t know oneself in the end nervous what. "Besides, you don''t need to tell others about this knife. Just a few of you know about it." Wang Yi said to the soldiers around him. "Yes! Chief Several soldiers suppressed their doubts. Anyway, Wang Yi had given the order, and the matter ended here. At night, in Wang Yi''s villa. "What''s the matter, brother Yi? I''ve been holding this broken knife for more than an hour. " On the bed, Zhu Min and Xiao Xiangya looked at Wang Yi with a machete at the head of the bed and couldn''t help muttering. I don''t know what kind of nerves he has. As soon as he comes back, he holds a broken knife. It seems that he doesn''t even care about the two beautiful ladies on the bed. Is that knife more attractive than them? Wang Yi was also amused when he heard some complaints from the two women. He quickly put down his machete and turned to comfort the two women. The night passed in a flash. The next morning, Wang Yi came to a compound beside the barracks. There are no signs outside. Since the beginning of construction, no one has been in or out. But the gate is locked and the wall is several meters high, which makes people feel very depressed. But basically, people with slightly higher official positions in the gathering place all know what they are doing. If the courts and guard brigades in the gathering place are responsible for the arrest of ordinary survivors, the inspection team is responsible for the management of the army or some official officials who violate the rules. It can be said that except for Wang Yi, Zhang Fei, Luo Heng and other old people in the whole gathering place, there is no one who is not afraid of the inspection team, At this time, the door of the inspection team was open. Li Hu and hundreds of members of the inspection team were standing in the yard. "The most important purpose for you to go to the same city this time is to hide for me. All kinds of occupations and methods are OK. You don''t need to explore any information first, but you must hide yourself well." Looking at all the inspectors, Wang Yi said slowly. Chapter 1508 "Yes! Chief Hundreds of inspectors spoke out together, with the same momentum as an army of the same size, Although most of them were recruited directly from the ordinary survivors in the gathering place, regardless of gender, age and appearance, they were all trained professionally. Even among them, there were two middle-aged women in their 50s and 60s, whose fighting power was no less than that of ordinary secondary evolutors. "In addition, this time, Yang Ze and I will lead 40 special combat team members to work together." Wang Yi said to Li Hu, This is what Wang Yi thought last night. After all, the combat effectiveness of the inspection team is still a little worse than that of the special team. It''s 300 kilometers to the gathering place in the same city. What''s more, he doesn''t know the specific location of the gathering place in the same city. Along the way, if there is any danger, Wang Yi can rest assured that the special team will protect him. "Yang Ze, too?" Li Hu''s eyes flashed with excitement. He and Yang Ze are two good friends. "What about Wei Ping, Zhang Cong, Liu Yang?" Li Hu asked hastily, these people were all from the communication department that followed Wang Yi at the beginning. Now, except Yang Ze and Li Hu, other people hold important positions in the army. "They will not go. Wei Ping has been transferred to the special forces as the vice captain. Yang Ze is not here. The special forces'' operations are under his command for the time being. After all, the special forces still have many tasks." Wang Yi shook his head. Even if it''s important, he can''t send all his subordinates, can''t he? Otherwise, there would be no one at the gathering place, "All right." Li Hu nodded in disappointment. "Yangze has prepared the car outside. Don''t disturb anyone. Let''s go." Wang Yi waved his hand. Li Hu immediately left the compound of the inspection team with all the people. "I hope nothing will happen this time." Wang Yi let out a long breath. Li Mei, Xiao Xiangya and other girls had already said goodbye. However, in the past, Wang Yi only explored the situation, then left Li Hu behind and returned. Outside the gathering place, Yang Ze, with 40 special combat team members and 20 armored vehicles, had been waiting. This time, he took all the armored vehicles from Daqingshan gathering place. It can be seen that Wang Yi was very interested in this task. After Wang Yi and other inspection teams arrived, they did not hesitate and immediately got on the bus and set out. The route has been determined for a long time. Basically, it is the same route as Hu Meng''s fourth combat division, heading south all the way, After two days of marching, the team has reached the vicinity of Ketong city. The zombies on the road have long been cleaned up by Hu Meng, that is, there are many zombies near the same city. Because there was a large population in the same city, and the so-called gathering place was not as powerful as Daqingshan, the city is still a zombie nest, with more than 2 million zombies in it and scattered around. It is estimated that there will be about 4 million zombies, which is definitely not a small number, Of course, these zombies may be very difficult for the same city, but for the inspection team and the special forces, they just come to deliver basic meat, The two teams have cooperated with each other for many times before, and they have a very tacit cooperation. If they meet some villages, there are only a few zombies in them, they will basically push them all the way. If the number of zombies exceeds 1000, they will have to make a detour. After all, there will be more than 100 people on this trip. When it was about 5 p.m., the team was very close to the same city. Even standing on the hillside, they could see the outline of the same city. "Brother Yi, let''s find a place to camp?" Yang Ze and Li Hu came over and asked. "No Wang Yi shook his head and looked into the distance. "This time, let''s go straight into the same city!" Wang Yi said. "What?" Yang Ze and Li Hu could not help exclaiming that the number of zombies in the same city was in the millions, and according to Wang Yi''s previous style, they would never rush into such a place. "We found the same city, but we didn''t find the location of the gathering place in the same city. But this gathering place should not be far away from the same city. It''s very likely that some survivors will go to the city to collect materials. Our main purpose is not to rest, but to find some survivors." Wang Yi explained. When they heard Wang Yi''s words, they understood what Wang Yi meant, but it''s true that if they really want to find a gathering place in the same city, how long will it take. However, Wang Yi only brought ten special combat team members this time, as well as Li Hu and Yang Ze. As for the others, he did not They all stayed outside the same city. After all, there are so many armored vehicles. If they come in, they will make a huge noise, which may cause many troubles. Soon, the group came to the suburbs of Tongshi, where there was basically no danger, but occasionally a few zombies were wandering on the road, and they were all solved cleanly by the special forces. Chapter 1509 There was a nice looking hotel in the distance. Wang Yi took a look at the wide area around the hotel and brought a small yard with no zombies, so he decided to rest here tonight. The party then killed them in a mighty way. Two zombies came out from time to time, but they were also cleaned up. Inside the hotel, I don''t know how long there was no one. As soon as I opened the door, a bad smell and dust came to my face. "Lying trough!" Before waiting, Li Hu screamed fiercely. "What''s the matter, tiger?" Janze asked immediately. "Look at the opposite." Li Hu stretched out his hand and pointed forward. They all looked at him in a hurry. In the lobby of the hotel, two dry bodies were lying there. One of them was obviously a zombie, with long claws and two tusks sticking out of his shriveled lips, But its head was pierced by a steel bar, and after a corpse, it was a human. He was held with the zombie, and there was a big hole in his chest. "It seems that the body of this man has been dead for some time." Wang Yi shook his head and said, "maybe, this human being died just as the end of the world broke out.". But it''s also good to prove that there are no other zombies in the hotel. He ordered his men to clean up the two corpses. After all, there are always two corpses in the place where they sleep at night. It''s not good to watch the gate. Immediately, Wang Yi took people to clean up the hotel. Sure enough, what Wang Yi thought was right. There were no other people here, and there were zombies. After dinner, Wang Yi called Li Hu Yangze to his room for a meeting. Entering the same city is only the first step. Next, they need to search the gathering places in the same city and put in the people of the inspection team. It can be said that the task is absolutely not easy. Under the meaning of Wang Yi, the details of all aspects of action will soon be finalized. After the meeting, people will go back to rest early. What they will do tomorrow may be more difficult. The next morning, a small team set out from the hotel. This time, there were more than a dozen people in total. The large army was still outside the city, so this number could not be separated, so they directly acted together. Because he didn''t know the specific location of the gathering place in the same city, the team went all the way to some shopping malls or factories, where there were goods and materials. Wang Yi also wanted to meet the survivors in the same city, and then asked about the situation. But as time went on, Wang Yi also found the place they were looking for, and it seemed that there was no trace of survivors. When Wang Yi led the team to search for a certain distance, but there was no sign of survivors, Wang Yi decisively looked for two cars, added gasoline, and headed for a deeper place in the same city. It is estimated that all the materials have been searched, while in the same city, the number of zombies is denser, more dangerous and more materials. In this special environment, there are many people who dare to fight for a better life. Of course, danger is dangerous, but with Wang Yi, their team is also the most effective. "Roar, roar, roar!" The front just turned a corner, a group of hundreds of zombies suddenly appeared in front of us, two cars suddenly stopped. "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Li Hu tightened the steering wheel and asked, "Kill Wang Yi frowned. It was obvious that Wang Yi didn''t want to shrink back. The next moment, the corpses also found Wang Yi and others, one by one howling and rushing over, Wang Yi jumped directly out of the car, holding a machete, aiming at the corpse. Poof! A row of zombies are cut into two directly. The machete made of meteorite iron is powerful. All the zombies coming face to face are easily solved. As for the zombies coming from the side, of course, other members of the special forces will solve them. Soon, the zombie group was solved. Wang Yigang just wanted to give the order to continue to start. Suddenly, several figures appeared in the alley in front of him. They were three survivors, bent over with fear on their faces, and carrying a few bulging bags behind them. They were supposed to have collected materials. After they came out, they were all stunned when they saw Wang Yi and his group, and their eyes were full of vigilance. Especially after seeing Wang Yi and others holding all kinds of rifles and machetes in their hands, their eyes were even narrowed. When they looked at each other, they saw the panic in their eyes. You know, in the doomsday, sometimes people are more terrible than zombies. It''s not uncommon here to eat black. It is estimated that these people were surrounded by corpses just now, and then the corpses were solved by Wang Yi before they came out. "Hello! The front three, what are you doing? Why don''t you come here soon? " Li Hu shook his superb rifle, and his tone was full of threats. The three survivors also wanted to run and dared to run. One by one, they hesitated and left the fire trembling, "Some... Some big brothers, we... We just came in to collect the poor people, and we found some expired biscuits. If you want them, we''ll give them all to you. Don''t do it." The way that a man of head shivers. Chapter 1510 This is the real picture of the low-level survivors in the end of the world. They can not easily find some materials, but they are afraid of being robbed, Of course, fear is fear, and these survivors are not stupid. From the equipment of Wang Yi and others, he can see that the other side doesn''t like the food. Sure enough, on hearing this, Li Hu showed disdain on his face. Then he took out a bag of dried meat from his pocket and threw itˇ° We don''t want your stuff. We just want to ask you some questions. " When Li Hu said that, he was relieved. Especially when he saw a bag full of meat, his eyes lit upˇ° You ask, as long as we know, we will say more. " Meat is absolutely scarce in the last days. It''s not surprising that a few people can do so, Wang Yi''s face suddenly showed a smile when he saw the opposite side saying this. These people were quite good at it, so he didn''t have to waste any more words and asked directlyˇ° Which gathering place are you from, and how much do you know about the situation of this gathering place in the same city? " A few men could not help but feel a little stunned when they heard Wang Yi''s words. They didn''t seem to know the same city at all. They didn''t seem to be from here. Of course, they are not stupid, these guesses can only be buried in the bottom of their hearts, and then all the information they know, all said. At present, these three people are from the corpse hunting group in the same city. There are about 100 members who come to collect materials. "Now, one last question! Where is the gathering place of the same city? " Wang Yi asked. "About 30 kilometers to the West from here, there is a town, which is the gathering place of the same city." One of the men said immediately. "It''s said that what alliance did you form with the other two gathering places in the same city?" Li Hu asked, The man smell speech slightly hesitated for a while, and then saidˇ° It''s... It''s the independent alliance. I''ve heard that our gathering place is together with Fengshi gathering place and Urumqi gathering place to form troops and develop together. " He could see that Wang Yi and others should have come from other gathering places. When Wang Yi heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, there were many people who had the same idea as him. After more than a year, human beings have adapted to the cruelty of the end of the world. Now many people are ready to expand their power. To form an alliance is to integrate the strength of the three gathering places. After taking a slow breath, Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned Li Hu to take some dried meat for these peopleˇ° The information you said is very useful. These things are for you. " Looking at the bags of dried meat in his hand, the man could not help but feel a little stunned. He estimated that these were at least 20 jin. If they were changed into grain, they would have to be more than ten times, These people are really rich. They may not be able to earn such a huge harvest for a week. "Let''s go." When Wang Yi finished, he took a group of his subordinates and went to the distance. Those guys, you look at me and I look at you. They seem to have made up their mind. They suddenly chased Wang Yi and others, "brother, please wait a moment. Can we all follow you?" "We are all evolutionists, and we are familiar with this area. If you have any orders, we can complete them!" Although they have just contacted with Wang Yi, they can also feel that Wang Yi and others have an unusual identity, and that they have given so much food in the end, so they are definitely powerful. Who doesn''t want to? Although the three of them are evolutors, at most they are more than one level. If they can follow Wang Yi, it will undoubtedly be a better choice. Wang Yi was also surprised to see the men catching up. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was quite clever, but his thigh was not so easy to hold. Wang Yi was a little silent. After thinking about it, he saidˇ° In this way, it''s not convenient for us to take you with us when we are going to gather in the same city. " "But if you really want to follow me, I have one thing you can do." Wang Yi said, waving his hand to one of his inspectors and whispering something in his ear. Then he nodded and went to stand with the three men. "My brother is a level 3 evolutor. He wants to join your corpse hunting group. You can talk to your boss then." Wang Yi pointed to the inspector. "What... A triple evolutor?" The three men''s mouths are wide open and their faces are unbelievable. You know, the third level evolutors can build a corpse hunting group in the gathering place. As soon as he saw the three people''s expressions, Wang Yi knew that he was talking too much, but his words had already been exported, and it was difficult to take them back. "In this way, if you don''t tell us what happened today, then you can take him to join the corpse hunting group," Wang Yi said again. Chapter 1511 "Well... Well..." The three men nodded in a shiver, and Wang Yi didn''t care about the performance of these people. Then he told the special combat team member a few words, and then he left with the team. The reason why he left the special combat team was to set a nail in the same city. As for his safety, Wang Yi didn''t worry much. After all, every special combat team member was professionally trained, not only in fighting capacity, but also in other personal abilities. After they returned to the hotel, Wang Yi casually cleaned up and left with the rest of the team. After meeting with the team waiting outside, Wang Yi immediately told us what he had learned. Now the same city gathering place has formed close cooperation with the other two gathering places. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for Wang Yi to deal with them together. However, this is not to say that Wang Yi had to deal with the three gathering places. At present, the only place that conflicts with Daqingshan is the gathering place in the same city, while there is no contradiction between the other two gathering places. Of course, this kind of situation has both advantages and disadvantages, and it may also be a good opportunity. Now the same city gathering place does not know that Daqingshan has to fight against them. Maybe it can break the three gathering places one by one, without necessarily using force. After all, Daqingshan gathering place is not only powerful on one hand, but also crushing on all sides. It''s not easy to do this. What''s more, there are alliances formed by two other gathering places. Wang Yi doesn''t know how close their alliance is, However, with Wang Yi''s character, since there are so many gathering places in the same city, it is tantamount to declaring war on Daqingshan gathering place. In any case, he can not shrink back. After an urgent discussion, Wang Yi decided to go into the same city gathering place to explore, and then to see what method was used to disintegrate the same city gathering place and the so-called independent alliance. After two hours'' March, a huge building appeared in front of Wang Yi and a group of soldiers. The 20 meter high wall is patrolled by soldiers all the time. Under the wall are several side-by-side gates. Many survivors come and go. It seems that although it is not as majestic and powerful as Daqingshan gathering place, it is definitely a large gathering place. After all, there are more than 400000 survivors, but the ambient air is not very good. The sky is foggy all the time. If you look carefully, it''s all small ashes. It is estimated that it is also related to the resources of the same city. After all, this is the most coal producing place in China. It''s strange that the environment is good. Of course, there is still a big gap between the city and their big green hill, Although the wall is tall, there are no defensive measures on it. On the contrary, the wall of Daqingshan gathering place is equipped with various artillery, heavy machine guns, and even gun barrels removed from abandoned tanks every ten meters. Besides, there are countless dark castles and a moat tens of meters wide. On the contrary, there is only a small ditch a few meters wide outside this gathering place in the same city. This short distance, not to mention the poison vomited by decaying corpses, even giant corpses can attack them with their powerful jumping ability. Fortunately, though, the gathering place in the same city is more than 30 kilometers away from the urban area of the same city, which is still a safe distance. After a morning''s investigation, Wang Yi felt that there should be a Zombie King in the same city, so when the zombies evolved and became manic for several times, the gathering places in the same city all relied on their favorable geographical position and stuck to it. Later, Wang Yi ordered his men to hide the armored cars. After all, the game should be too conspicuous in the end of the world. He just drove in and didn''t want to attract attention. Then, Wang Yi divided the team of more than 100 people into ten groups and entered the same city gathering place in turn. Two hours later, "Brother Yi, other teams have already sneaked in. We can also start here." Just when Wang Yi was thinking about how to decorate the gathering place in the same city, Li Hu came to him and said. "Well, let''s go, too." Wang Yi nodded, waved his hand, and took the remaining ten people to the gate of the gathering place. Soon, they came to one of the entrances of the same city gathering place. These entrances are set up more than ten meters under the wall, and are guarded by special soldiers. It''s very easy to get in. After searching, it''s OK to get in without being scratched by zombies. However, Wang Yi and others are very different from the ordinary survivors in the end of the world. They are big and bulky, so when they enter the gathering place, they are inevitably interrogated. Wang Yi had prepared his speech for a long time. They all came from a small gathering place nearby and wanted to come to the gathering place in the same city to exchange some supplies. Wang Yi also asked Li Hu to take out some small bags of grain and give them to the soldiers. Chapter 1512 When they saw the grain, the soldiers'' faces changed immediately, and they stopped asking questions. They waved their hands and let Wang Yi and others go, As long as it''s good. After entering the base, Wang Yi and his party soon joined the crowd. They were a little stronger than others, but they were not very conspicuous, In this way, people seem to wander around the street aimlessly. In fact, they are also looking for someone to follow. After all, they are not the gathering place of big green hill. They should be careful what they do. "Brother Yi, it seems that we should be safe." Li Hu looked at the crowd behind him and said. As the inspection team leader, Li Hu is naturally very familiar with this aspect. In addition, there are also some inspection team members to observe. If there is any abnormality, it will be found. Wang Yi nodded, and then, in front of an inspector secretly waved to them, Wang Yi directly followed the team into an alley, from a hidden side door, into a dilapidated building. As soon as I got in, I saw an inspector waiting here. "Report to captain!" "This residential building has been completely controlled. There are only our people in it!" The inspector saluted and said. He came here two hours ago to find a place for Wang Yi and others. It can be said that the task has been accomplished very well. "Well, not bad." Wang Yi nodded his head and praised him a few times. He only excited the inspector''s face. More than 100 people, including special combat team members and inspection team members, basically returned to their original positions. Only one of them, following the corpse hunting regiment he met in the same city, should not have come back, and Wang Yi was not worried. The next step is to arrange the task. In the room at the top of the residential building, more than ten team leaders gathered here. When they saw Wang Yi coming in, they all stood up and saluted. "Relax. This time we come to the gathering place in the same city. It''s clear that as long as we are careful, there won''t be any danger. Now, you can go to inquire for intelligence under the arrangement of Captain Li and captain Yang. If you encounter an emergency, you will immediately report to the superior. The special forces will immediately go to support you." Wang Yi said slowly. After all, more than 100 intelligence personnel of the inspection team have been brought in this time, and there can be no loss. "Yes A group of inspectors immediately took action. They were male, female, old and young. It can be said that they were not conspicuous in the crowd, When the task was assigned, Wang Yi didn''t want to be idle. He took Li Hu and Yang Ze out of the residential building and walked directly to the center of the same city. Wang Yi also wanted to intuitively feel the specific situation of this gathering place in the same city. However, he just walked on the street, and suddenly felt something wrong, as if he was being watched by someone. "Tiger, have you noticed anything unusual?" Wang Yi touched Li Hu slightly and asked in a low voice. "Abnormal?" Li Hu was stunned, then shook his headˇ° No, isn''t that normal? No one noticed us Wang Yi couldn''t help looking up. It was true that there were all kinds of survivors in a hurry around him. No one could observe him. "Maybe I''m too alert." Wang Yi shook his head. However, just as he was about to take back his eyes, he suddenly felt that a figure was looking at him on his side corner. "Someone!" Wang Yi quickly turned to see, only to see a graceful shadow standing at the entrance of the alley, Wang Yi turned his eyes, she immediately trembled, and then quickly turned and ran into the alley! "Brother Yi, who is that?" Li huyangze also felt something wrong. "I don''t know, but I''m familiar with it." Wang Yi frowned. According to reason, they had never been to the same city gathering place before, but how could anyone know him? And that person, Wang Yi, also felt a little familiar. Her graceful figure, Wang Yi seemed to have seen it somewhere, "Go after it and see what it is!" Wang Yi had a bold idea. In this completely strange environment, it was very dangerous to do these things. But Wang Yi''s doubts were too heavy. Even if it was dangerous, he had to check it out! "Yes Li Hu and Wang Yi rushed into the lane immediately. However, as soon as they entered, they saw the figure disappear at the end of the lane. "Chase again!" Wang Yi clenched her teeth. The more she ran, the more Wang Yi wanted to know who this person was. All the way chasing, every time when Wang Yi is about to catch up with her, she is familiar with the terrain here to throw away, but somehow, Wang Yi several people unexpectedly caught up with a look not small hotel door, that person, also completely disappeared. "Especially, who is it?" Li Hu was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath and held on to the wall. Chapter 1513 "Yes, who is she?" Wang Yi frowned, and the back image constantly appeared in his mind. He was very familiar with it, but he could not remember it anyway. "Yi... Brother Yi, why don''t we have some rice first?" Yang Ze was also very hungry. He didn''t have lunch at noon and ran for nearly half an hour. He had no strength, "All right." Wang Yi nodded, turned around and saw the hotel behind him, "Yiyun pavilion?" Wang Yi was stunned. The name of the hotel was familiar. But the doubt returned to doubt, and Wang Yi took them in. In the afternoon, there was no one in the hotel. When several waiters saw Wang Yi coming in, they immediately came over with a smile on their face. "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" One of the waiters asked, I don''t know what happened. The waiters in this hotel are all pretty good looking women. They are very different from the survivors outside. "Meat!" "Wine!" Li Hu and Yang Ze each have a word. "Er... Please... Please have a seat. We''ll go and get ready." The waiter is also Leng for a while, but see Wang Yi three people a face tired appearance, then immediately reaction come over. Several people immediately found a window seat and sat down. The food soon came up. It was full of color, fragrance and exquisite. It didn''t look like the rough feeling of the north. On the contrary, it had the meaning of some southern dishes. "Tut Tut, it''s really good. Is it almost as good as old Feng?" Li Hu picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth with chopsticks. His face was full of endless words. Indeed, Wang Yi also tasted it, and the taste was very good. But the three were really too hungry. After three rounds, the edge of a table was wiped out. Then Li Hu ordered a few more, and the three were satisfied. "All right, check out!" Li Hu waved and called the waiter. "Sir, your total consumption is 306 yuan. I''ll give you a small change, 300 yuan only." The waiter came up with the bill. "Three hundred?" Li Hu''s eyes glaredˇ° This, this is really expensive Yang Ze is also secretly smacking his tongue. There are many restaurants in Daqingshan gathering area, but how to eat, even if the best is more than 100, it''s still the feeling that you can''t eat. "I''m sorry, sir. Our hotel is mainly high-end, and the price is a little more expensive. It was agreed by the gathering place," the waiter said with a smile. "Well, three hundred is three hundred!" Li Hu gritted his teeth and took out six pieces of Qingshan coins from his pocket. Up to now, the biggest denomination issued by Daqingshan gathering place is only 50 yuan. But who knows, the waiter saw the Castle Peak coin with a picture of Xiong Dazhuang, but his face changed suddenly and said coldly. "Gentlemen, have you taken the wrong money? This is the same city gathering place. Our hotel only charges the independent currency of the same city gathering place. You''d better take out other money. " "What? Independent currency They couldn''t help looking strange, Oh, no, how can I forget this? They had just arrived at the same city gathering place. They didn''t even know that the same city gathering place had their own coins. They thought it was in Daqingshan gathering place. "Cough, or... Or so, big sister, I still have some chocolates and so on. If you don''t want to play here, you should hold it up?" Li Hu looks embarrassed and takes out a few chocolate bars in simple package from his pocket. "Well, sir, you didn''t even think about paying, did you?" Who knows, the waiter gave a cold hum and knocked out the chocolate in Li Hu''s hand. Although the price of this game is not bad, the hotel also has its own rules. It only takes cash and can''t take other items instead. What''s the difference between them doing this and playing rogue! "I don''t want to hear you say that. We just came here. Don''t we have any broken independent currency?" Li Hu''s eyebrows will make him angry. "That''s your reason. If you have one, take it out. If you don''t, I''ll call the soldiers of the guard to catch you!" The waiter is also not afraid, glared at Li Hu, back to the bar to pick up the rope phone to dial out. "Lying trough!" "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Li Hu couldn''t hold his fire immediately. Who dares to talk to him like this at the gathering place of big green hill? Don''t say you don''t need money for dinner. Even if you give it to me, those restaurant owners dare not ask for it! Bang Dang! For a moment, Li Hu took out a dark, heavy thing from his pocket and fell on the table. "Look, this game should be enough to pay for your meals?" Li Hu said coldly, Several waiters turned their heads and saw that the black muzzle of the gun was facing them. They screamed in horror. "Help! Someone''s going to rob "Run!" However, these waiters have lived in the last life for more than a year. Fear is fear, but they shout out one by one. "Bad, Li Hu didn''t shock these people," Wang Yi frowned. Originally, Wang Yi wanted to scare them and left, but when he got rich, he came back to pay for the meal. Chapter 1514 But who would have thought that these waiters were not vegetarian. If they were allowed to shout like this, the law enforcement team in the gathering place would be attracted sooner or later. If so, Wang Yi would have some problems. However, just as Wang Yi was about to give an order for Li Hu and Yang Ze to solve the problem, a very familiar girl suddenly came down the stairs. "What happened?" People can''t help looking up. At first, it''s just a pair of feet with high heels, then slender legs, slender waist, and finally, it''s a beautiful face. "Yao... Yao Ruoyun!" Wang Yi couldn''t help but wonder. He looked at the beautiful woman in Qipao with unbelievable face, Unexpectedly, it was Yao Ruoyun who met Wang Yi twice, and each time, he helped Wang Yi a lot at the critical moment. The first time was on the way to Daqingshan gathering place. Without Yao Ruoyun''s help, Wang Yi and his team could not find out the terrain of the airport and keep Li Hu. The second time was to help Wang Yi kill Xing Ying and win Daqingshan gathering place. It can be said that every time, if it were not for Yao Ruoyun, I''m afraid Wang Yi would not have been so successful and won the Daqingshan gathering place, This time, Wang Yi was surprised. But Wang Yi''s eyes flashed. The mysterious figure he met outside overlapped with Yao Ruoyun''s figure! That''s her! From entering the gathering place, she noticed herself and followed her. But Wang Yi didn''t understand why she wanted to avoid herself when old friends met? Yao Ruoyun didn''t expect that Wang Yi and Wang Yi would be here. He was so surprised that he was about to hurry back upstairs. But the waiters came quickly. "Boss, these people don''t pay for their meals!" "And he took out his gun to scare us!" "Do you want to inform captain Zhang of the law enforcement team to arrest all these people?" Several waiters chirped and dragged Yao Ruoyun. Yao Ruoyun couldn''t walk away, and his hands quickly covered his face. But through her fingers, she could see that Wang Yi looked at her with complicated eyes. Can''t hide, has been found Yao Ruoyun slowly put down his hands, a pair of beautiful eyes full of complexity. "Wang... Wang Yi, long time no see..." Yao Ruoyun waved his hand and went to Wang Yi. "Sister Ruoyun!" Li Hu gave a low cry, for the person who saved him, Li Hu naturally remembered clearly. "Why did you run just now?" Wang Yi took a deep breath and looked at her. "I..." Yao Ruoyun opened his mouth, but it turned into a silent sigh. She doesn''t want to run. She just doesn''t know how to face Wang Yi. Now that she has met Wang Yi, what''s the point of saying so much? "Follow me upstairs." Yao Ruoyun waved to Wang Yi, and then said to several waiters downstairs, "Yiyun Pavilion is closed today. Please close the door." "Yes, boss." After a few waiters are stunned, say immediately. In the private room on the third floor, Wang Yi looked at Yao Ruoyun with a complicated face. From the beginning of seeing her, Wang Yi felt that Yao Ruoyun had changed a lot. A gorgeous cheongsam perfectly shows her concave and convex figure, especially under the collar of her chest. It seems that she has to break the shackles of her chest and jump out at any time. I''m afraid any man who sees it will have the impulse to pinch it. Every move seemed to be full of maturity and sexiness, which made Wang Yi smack his tongue. Such a big change is totally different from before. And what surprised Wang Yi even more was that Yao Ruoyun had a strong breath from time to time. He felt the past seriously. He should be a four level evolutor at least! But when she left Daqingshan gathering place, she was just an ordinary person. In just one year, she became a level 4 evolutor? Although Li Hu, Yang Ze and others are even more powerful, they have the help and guidance of Wang Yi, and Yao Ruoyun is totally himself. Looking at this slightly charming face, Wang Yi found that he did not know what to say. "I know you''re confused and want to know what I''ve been through this year." Yao Ruoyun suddenly laughed. Her appearance is charming and charming. When she smiles, she looks very attractive. Hearing this, Wang Yi felt his nose awkwardly. Just now, his eyes were somewhat unscrupulous. Yao Ruoyun was also reminding him. "Keke, sister Ruoyun, are you the owner of this... Hotel?" Li Hu quickly helped Wang Yi. "Yes." Yao Ruoyun nodded and looked at the decorated box. It is obvious that Yiyun Pavilion is much better than other hotels in this gathering place. In this environment, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to afford such a large hotel. Chapter 1515 Seeing Wang Yi''s embarrassed face, Yao Ruoyun hesitated and knew what to sayˇ° After I left Daqingshan gathering place, I came here. The year after that, I opened a hotel here. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that the gathering place has contact with you, so I waited at the gate. I didn''t expect to meet you... " Yao Ruoyun said relaxed, but Wang Yi heard a trace of helplessness. I''m afraid that she has gone through a lot in this year, and now it''s hard work, What Wang Yi didn''t expect was that she was waiting for them at the gate of the gathering place after she learned the news of Daqingshan, Wang Yi was somewhat surprised. Maybe Yao Ruoyun never forgot Daqingshan gathering place, but now she doesn''t say, and Wang Yi doesn''t ask much. "By the way, you don''t have the independent currency here, do you?" Yao Ruoyun suddenly opened his mouth, then took out a dozen coins from his pocket and handed them to Wang Yi. Wang Yi took a look, but his face was a little strange. This so-called independent coin, at most, is just printed with these three words on the coin, which is almost a piece of ordinary paper. Compared with big green hill''s green hill coin, its texture and design are much worse. It feels rough and astringent. If the Castle Peak coin of big Castle Peak feels as smooth as a girl''s skin, then the so-called independent coin is as rough as a 70 or 80 year old woman''s skin. It''s just too casual. Seeing Wang Yi''s expression, Yao Ruoyun couldn''t help smiling and explained. "In fact, this independent coin is not only issued and used in the same city gathering places, but also used in the whole independent alliance and the three big gathering places. However, those people don''t care much about it, so they just find some materials to deal with it." "No wonder it''s like a Ming coin." Li Hu muttered and put a dozen independent coins in his pocket. Later, Yao Ruoyun asked the chef to make some dishes and served them. "Ruoyun, we just ate it." Wang Yi waved his hand, less than an hour from the last meal. How could he digest so fast? "Brother Yi, you might as well have a look." Yao Ruoyun smiles and waves his hand. Six or seven waiters immediately enter the room with exquisite dishes. There was a delicious smell on his face. Not only Li Hu and Wang Yi were stunned, because the dishes they came up with were obviously different from those they ate downstairs. "Brother Yi, try it carefully. It''s a dish made from the meat of mutant animals." Yao said with a smile, "Mutant beast!" Li Hu gave a low cry, and his eyes were a little straight as he watched all kinds of food moving to the table. He could already feel the rich energy contained in these meat foods. Besides meat, there were some fresh vegetables with complete color, aroma and taste. And these fresh vegetables, even in Daqingshan gathering place, are rare now. After all, those vegetable greenhouses have just been planted. Except for some necessary occasions, what Wang Yi eats is just dried vegetables. Yao Ruoyun, the Yiyun Pavilion, was able to produce so many vegetables, which surprised Wang Yi. Yao Ruoyun was not as simple as it seemed. Yao Ruoyun originally wanted to talk to Wang Yi about Yiyun Pavilion, but Wang Yi and Li Hu are only working hard on the dishes on the table, and she is not easy to talk. She can only watch Wang Yi finish eating. Wang Yi picked up a rib made of unknown animal and put it into his mouth. The smell of meat immediately filled the whole mouth, and Wang Yi could not help but feel a little stunned, because as the ribs were swallowed, it seemed that every cell of the body was absorbing the energy emitted by the ribs, and even a realm that had not been broken through for a long time, also came a sense of improvement. Such a change made Wang Yi puzzled for a while, which was a situation he never thought of. At this time, the meat had turned into pure energy and went towards his limbs. After absorbing these forces, every cell in his body had a significant growth. After feeling all this, Wang Yi immediately reacted, and his face showed the color of surprise. On his way to the north, Wang Yi had eaten some meat of mutant animals. But at that time, there was not enough food. Now Daqingshan has its own farm, so Wang Yi usually eats some ordinary meat. Instead, he is not interested in the meat of mutant animals. Now he eats it, and he finds that this game should be so good for his health, Feeling the changes in his body, Wang Yi no longer had any scruples and immediately opened his stomach to eat. Soon a plate of braised spare ribs fell into the stomach, and then other fried meat, broth and so on. The speed is so fast that even Yang Ze and Li Hu can''t get it. Chapter 1516 Looking at Wang Yi''s sudden increase in food intake, although some people were surprised, they didn''t feel anything strange. After all, Wang Yi just didn''t eat much, and it''s normal to eat more now. "Why don''t I go and ask the chef to prepare some more?" Looking at the table, more than ten dishes swept away, Yao Ruoyun said. "No, I''m almost done." Wang Yi said with a burp. There is a process of body digestion, and he can''t eat without limit. Now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time to get down to business. When Wang Yi put down the chopsticks, Yao Ruoyun also put down the chopsticks at the same time, but she still licked her attractive red lips, which was particularly tempting. As the boss of Yiyun Pavilion, he certainly knows the overall level of the dishes on this table. They were all corpse hunting regiments hired at high prices. They went to the periphery of the gathering place to look for natural variation creatures. It can be said that the price of each piece of meat was very expensive, but she did not hesitate to take it out for Wang Yi and others to taste. It can be seen that her attitude towards Wang Yi. "Sister Yun, what kind of meat are these? I can''t believe that it can strengthen the body. " Li Hu asked curiously. After eating a lot just now, he even felt that his body muscles were much stronger. "This is mutant boar meat, which is equivalent to the powers in the wild boar. It can really enhance the physique. In addition, there are some mutant bears, cattle and horses, but these are natural mutations. There is no zombie virus in the body, so you can eat them safely." Yao Ruoyun said with a smile. The next moment, Yao Ruoyun''s smile suddenly closed. He turned to look at Wang Yi and said solemnly, "Brother Yi, I want you to promise me one thing." Wang Yi frowned and felt that there was endless sadness and hesitation in Yao Ruoyun''s eyes. It must have been that she didn''t choose to meet her just now, but she was struggling with something in her heart. "You said Wang Yi nodded. Anyway, Yao Ruoyun was an old friend, and he helped himself twice. Wang Yi naturally wanted to repay him. Yao Ruoyun hesitated and said slowly, "brother Yi, actually I''m looking for you this time because I want to join Daqingshan gathering place, including my Yiyun Pavilion!" Hearing Yao Ruoyun say this, Wang Yi''s face immediately showed surprise. Yao Ruoyun''s current strength is not clear to Wang Yi, but It is estimated that he is also a level 4 evolutionist. There are not many such people even in Daqingshan. Besides, Yao Ruoyun still has his own power, especially in the same city, For Wang Yi, a local force was too important. He let Yao Ruoyun leave, but also helpless, because Yao Ruoyun wanted to go, and twice. But Wang Yi never thought that Yao Ruoyun could break through such a power in the same city, and he wanted to follow him. What made Wang Yi wonder was why Yao Ruoyun mentioned it at this time? It''s hard. She''s in some kind of danger. "Brother Yi, to tell you the truth, some big forces in this gathering place have taken a fancy to my Yiyun Pavilion. It''s better to give it to you than to give it to them." Yao Ruoyun looked at Wang Yi and said. "Big power?" Wang Yi frowned. It seems that Yiyun Pavilion is more popular. But no matter how powerful it is, can it be as big as his big castle peak? Wang Yi sneered in his heart. "In this way, Yiyun Pavilion and you are joining us, a cooperative relationship, not superior and subordinate." Wang Yi looked at Yao Ruoyun. In the first two departures, Wang Yi knew that Yao Ruoyun was a woman accustomed to freedom. If she really governed her, I''m afraid she would not adapt. "Really, brother Yi?" A look of surprise flashed in Yao Ruoyun''s eyes. Then, under Wang Yi''s surprised eyes, Yao Ruoyun jumped on Wang Yi''s face. Wang Yi was also stunned by his relatives. He looked at Yao Ruoyun for some unknown reasons. Isn''t it just a partnership? As for being so excited? But he didn''t know how hard it was for a woman to stand up in the end. This memory cloud Pavilion can be said to be Yao Ruoyun''s favorite thing. However, Wang Yi didn''t want to remember the cloud Pavilion, but still gave it to Yao Ruoyun. How could she not be excited. "I don''t know how you will arrange us, brother Yi, after we cooperate with big green hill." Yao Ruoyun also knew that her action just now was not right. She quickly changed the topic and said that when she talked about the business, her face suddenly became serious. After a year of struggling in this gathering place, Yao Ruoyun has already been transformed and is no longer the woman who lives on men. Hearing what Yao Ruoyun said, Wang Yi, with a straight face, askedˇ° How powerful is your Yiyun pavilion? " Since we want to cooperate, we must understand each other. Otherwise, not only Wang Yi, but also Yao Ruoyun will not be at ease. Chapter 1517 "I have a Yiyun Pavilion and a corpse hunting group of about 40 people under my command. Together, there are almost 80 people. They are specially for me to go out and look for mutant animals." Yao Ruoyun replied without hesitation. "The corpse hunting group of more than 40 people is really powerful. How about I give you some more people to strengthen the corpse hunting group?" Wang Yi touched his chin and said. Yao Ruoyun''s eyes lit up when he heard Wang Yi say soˇ° Brother Yi, I have long wanted to expand the corpse hunting regiment, and the maximum number of corpse hunting regiments in the same city gathering area is 1000 people. As long as there are people, it can be increased to a very high level. " ˇ±A thousand? It''s also called restriction? " Li Hu next to him was surprised. You know, the corpse hunting regiment in Daqingshan gathering place is limited to a maximum of 100 people, but this gathering place in the same city is so reassuring. There is really no one. ˇ±Thousands of corpse hunting groups are very common, but we gather in different places. " Wang Yi waved his hand casually. It was precisely because Wang Yi had seen some powerful corpse hunting regiments gathering around in his previous life that Wang Yi restrained the special existence of corpse hunting regiment in this life. "As for the corpse hunting regiment, it can only be a plan these days. After all, I don''t have enough people on my side. I will send someone back to bring people and supplies when I get there." Wang Yi said with a smile. "Even Yiyun Pavilion, I think we can not only open here in the same city gathering place, but also open branches to let Yiyun Pavilion open in the other two gathering places of this independent alliance!" Hearing Wang Yi say this, Yao Ruoyun can''t help feeling excited. The reason why she develops her own power is to make her sisters no longer be bullied by men. "By the way, you two forces are all made up of women?" Wang Yi seemed to think of something and asked. "Yes." Yao Ruoyun nodded. Then eyes a little bit unhappy, as if to say, how about women? Wang Yi took Yao Ruoyun''s eyes and said with a smile. "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t despise you because you are all women. On the contrary, I admire you very much." When Yao Ruoyun heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. "Brother Yi, I''ve written down what you said. I''ll go to prepare tomorrow. I don''t know if you still have any requirements." Yao Ruoyun said with a smile. "There are demands, of course, and that is to collect intelligence." When Wang Yi said this, he specially pointed to Li Hu. "Huzi is mainly responsible for the intelligence of Daqingshan gathering place now. He will communicate with you at that time. I need you to set up Yiyun Pavilion in Tongshi gathering place, Wushi gathering place, beizhou gathering place and Daqingshan gathering place, and do it well. Only in this way can we attract some people to eat. There are many things to discuss at the dinner table, In order to better collect intelligence, "he said "Although it is impossible to talk about some important things in this way directly, when all kinds of trivial intelligence are gathered together, we should also be able to understand the general situation of some gathering places." Wang Yi looked at Yao Ruoyun and said seriously. She was a businessman before, and she had no intelligence gathering experience, so she would have to train more in the future. The function of Yiyun pavilion was like a pair of eyes to Wang Yi. Once it was established, it could monitor the rest of the gathering places. Even later, Yiyun Pavilion can be opened to the gathering place of bai''e, or even the gathering place of the capital. All of them have cooperative gathering places with Wang Yi. In this way, although Wang Yi is cooperative on the surface, in fact, he is completely in control! Hearing what Wang Yi said, Yang Ze and Li Hu couldn''t help looking at each other and realized something... According to Wang Yi, I''m afraid that in the future, as long as the gathering place where Yi Yun Pavilion is located, he will be able to control it secretly! "That''s OK, but I don''t have so many people." Yao Ruoyun frowned and said that if he really followed Wang Yi''s instructions, I''m afraid it would not be enough to have a few hundred people. "It''s not urgent. You remember that there are still a few members in the cloud Pavilion. During this time, you should recruit some people for training, and I will send people from the gathering place." "But at that time, you''d better set up Yiyun Pavilion in your own name, and don''t get involved in the gathering place of big green hill, so as to avoid being alerted by some people." Wang Yi opens mouth to remind a way. Yao Ruoyun nodded her head seriously. Only at this time did she feel that it was a very correct decision to go to Wang Yi. When Wang Yi and Yao Ruoyun finished, Li Hu and Li Hu couldn''t help but askˇ° Brother Yi, are you going to do something about this independent League? " "Well... It''s just to prepare first, to do it, and to see if the time is right." Wang Yi pondered slightly and said. After all, this independent alliance has a population of more than one million people in the three gathering areas, and the number of troops is even more than that of Daqingshan. It must be considered in the long run. Chapter 1518 "Yangze, when the time comes, you will lead the special team and be responsible for bringing all the people from the women''s combat team back." Wang Yi says to Yang Ze. Women''s special forces, it can be said that this period of time, there has been nothing to do, basically idle, and now, finally can be used. ˇ±Good brother Yi. " Yang Ze nodded, estimated that the news told the women''s combat team leader Du Jing, she can be happy to die. "In addition, the special forces are also responsible for getting through the other two gathering tunnels of the independent League. After finding out the specific situation of their gathering place, we can organize a team to form a caravan here, and then go there to open a hotel with Yao Ruoyun''s staff." Wang Yi said slowly. Hearing what Wang Yi said, the three people on the scene all nodded their heads. If they want to insert Yiyun Pavilion into the other two gathering places, they must ensure the safety of these people first. Of course, Yao Ruoyun was the main one. Wang Yi only provided manpower. As for money, although Daqingshan had no independent currency, there were many other materials that could be exchanged. "Well, do you have anything else to say? If not, we can withdraw." Wang Yi opened his mouth and said that after coming out for such a long time, maybe the inspection team would be worried. Yao Ruoyun shook his head. He just looked at Wang Yi. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Wang Yi also noticed, but in this case, Wang Yi could only do business with Yao Ruoyun first, although he was very distressed for this miserable woman. In the next few days, after Wang Yi dealt with the affairs here, Li Hu''s inspection team basically arranged to go on, and then returned with Yang Ze, while Li Hu stayed. One is to pay attention to Yao Ruoyun''s side. If you have anything to do, you can contact Wang Yi as soon as possible. The other is that this task is very important after all. You should leave a person in charge to face some unexpected situations. And after coming back, Wang Yi also immediately let Yang Ze with special forces and women''s combat team began to plan. On that day, Wang Yi was in his office dealing with some matters in the gathering place, "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. Wang Yi raised his head and saidˇ° Come in The door was then pushed open, but Dong Zhengbing, the deputy leader of the gathering place, was the only one. "Chief Wang, I have something to report to you. A group of people came to the gathering place today, claiming to be from the gathering place of beizhou." Dong Zhengbing said. "Oh? North State gathering place Wang Yi frowned. This gathering place of beizhou is also one of the three gathering places of the independent League, and it is the farthest one from Daqingshan gathering place, which is more than 400 kilometers. "What are they doing here?" Wang Yi asked. "Chief Wang, according to those people, they want to purchase the materials and weapons in our gathering place, and even some equipment for manufacturing weapons. Of course, these people offer quite rich conditions." Dong Zhengbing said. "Conditions? What do they have? " A touch of disdain flashed in Wang Yi''s eyes. "It''s daily necessities!" Dong Zhengbing said. "Including all kinds of light goods, which are enough for daily use, they have all kinds of light goods in the gathering place of beizhou!" "Oh?" Wang Yi was slightly stunned, and then a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. There are some important things in the Daqingshan gathering place. Coal mines, all kinds of metals, weapons and so on, but only the products of this light industry are very scarce. Clothes, trousers, and even daily use of some of the numerous, Daqingshan gathering place can only rely on to Hohhot to collect, barely enough. This has something to do with the initial development direction of Daqingshan. After all, Wang Yi''s eyes were on some heavy industries, but these light industries did not develop. Now, when you think about it, there is really a great demand for these things in Daqingshan. "Well, you tell these people." Wang Yi slightly pondered and said. "All kinds of weapons manufacturing equipment in Daqingshan gathering place will never be sold. Of course, if it''s weapons and ammunition, we can also consider, even tanks, but the cost of exchange is very high. You should pay attention to how to communicate with them." After hearing this, Dong Zhengbing immediately nodded. Since Wang Yi said so, he naturally had a number in his heart. Before Dong Zhengbing left, Zhang Cong came in in a hurry. After seeing Dong Zhengbing, he stood up and handed the document to Wang Yi. "Brother Yi, the inspection team found that there were five people in the North State gathering place who came to trade. They were very likely to come to inquire for information." "According to our observation, after the five people entered our gathering place, they immediately separated from the trading team, strolled around our gathering place, and photographed a lot of places with cameras." Chapter 1519 "Brother Yi." Zhang Cong asked in a deep voiceˇ° Shall we take any measures? After all, there are still many secret places in the gathering place. " When Wang Yi heard the speech, a sneer appeared on his faceˇ° Sure enough, as I thought, the independent alliance has begun to target our gathering place, but this time, the people from northern states are sent to deal openly and spy on intelligence secretly. " What''s more, it''s only discovered and hidden. I don''t know how many intelligence personnel there are in the gathering area of beizhou. Maybe they have set up a stronghold in the gathering area of Daqingshan. They have taken root and started intelligence work. After thinking for a moment, Wang Yi said slowly. "Continue to send people to stare at them, but don''t act rashly. This time, pay attention to anyone they have contacted. If there is any abnormality, don''t act rashly. Now the temporary goal is to master the whereabouts and information of all the intelligence personnel in the gathering area who may be from the Qing Dynasty in beizhou." "In addition, since they are from beizhou gathering place, they must have a road that can pass safely. You can check this and use it as our big green hill gathering place." Wang Yi looked up at Zhang Cong. Since the people of beizhou gathering place have come, they must have opened up the road to Daqingshan gathering place. Wang Yi also wanted to insert people into beizhou gathering place. Instead of opening up himself, he might as well use the other party''s directly. In this way, the enemy is clear and the enemy is dark. At the critical moment, he can intercept and kill on this road! So it''s very important to find this road. Once found, it''s harmless to Baili, the gathering place of Daqingshan. On the contrary, it''s the gathering place of beizhou, where the neck is pinched to death! As for the future, it''s only a plan now. Anyway, Wang Yi estimated that the fight with the independent alliance has already begun. Only by taking the initiative can we win! "Yes, brother Yi." Zhang Cong immediately nodded and said. Although Li Hu is not here now, his ability is not weak. He wants to find a way to master the intelligence personnel in Daqingshan gathering place. Zhang Cong and Dong Zhengbing left immediately, busy with their own responsibilities. Dong Zhengbing led the survivors from beizhou to discuss business in public. Zhang Cong, on the other hand, led an inspection team to secretly track down the spies who came from the gathering place of beizhou, It can be said that there is no delay in the development of the upper and lower levels. The people in beizhou gathering place are not aware that they have been targeted as soon as they enter Daqingshan gathering place, One day passed quickly, and the next day, with the early morning sun falling on the gathering place of big green hill, the city of doomsday gradually woke up from deep sleep. All the survivors stepped out of their homes and began a new day''s struggle. It has been a whole year since the outbreak of eschatology. During this period, these survivors have begun to adapt to the life in eschatology. From the beginning, they were in Daqingshan gathering place, and their safety was not guaranteed. They did not have enough food and clothing, but now they have enough food and clothing, and even some survivors can own their own independent houses. It can be said that in Daqingshan gathering place, as long as we work hard, everything is possible In addition, the corpses facing Hohhot were soldiers from Daqingshan. Under the leadership of Wang Yi, they destroyed the corpses and occupied Hohhot, Strong enough to make these survivors die in the big green hill gathering place. Similarly, there are some survivors who come from other gathering places. Although they have not experienced several battles, they still have a strong attachment to Daqingshan gathering place. In Daqingshan gathering place, as long as you work, you will have money to spend and food to eat. No matter how hard it is, you can still survive by receiving relief food. Of course, with the economic strength of Daqingshan gathering place and all kinds of jobs, as long as you have hands and feet, you can make your own money. In the whole gathering place, there are nearly a million survivors now. So many people are working hard. The work efficiency generated is absolutely terrible. After breakfast, Wang Yi and several principal officials immediately went to the industrial park of Daqingshan gathering place for inspection. Although there are enemies on the outside, we still need to develop in the gathering areas. We can only say that we should grasp the two problems at one hand. The industrial park is in the back hill of the gathering place. Because of the existence of various factories, it can be said that the industrial park is the largest job in Daqingshan gathering place, with at least 150000 employees coming in and out every day. "Chief Wang, besides the expansion of the gathering place and the daily consumption of the steel products we produce, we can have a large amount of stock every day. If we work according to such efficiency, I''m afraid it won''t take a few months, and our warehouses dedicated to storing steel products won''t be able to hold them." After inspecting the industrial park, Xu Liqiang, Wang Yi and others came to the door of a warehouse and pointed to the various types of steel inside. Chapter 1520 These warehouses are mainly made of various types of construction steel. These steels are very important to Daqingshan and even to all the gathering places, because the construction of any gathering place is inseparable from steel. Although the wall of the gathering place is mainly made of some huge stones and cement, the middle of the wall must be reinforced with steel, otherwise it will not be able to resist the attack of the huge corpse. The buildings in the gathering area, some buildings, factories and so on, also need to use steel. It can be said that if any gathering place wants to develop and grow, it can''t do without steel and cement. Now the steel production capacity of Daqingshan gathering place is so overcapacity, because there are enough ore transported from the two gathering places, namely, nabai''e gathering place and Dahan gathering place. Otherwise, how could there be so many gathering places in big green hill? "Sure enough, business is king!" Wang Yi murmured, thinking about it in his heart. With so much steel here, it''s better to exchange something useful. The objects of exchange are far away from the so-called three gathering places of the independent alliance. Of course, this is only the first step. Daqingshan has more than steel. There is also a lianfengshan military factory. Now that we have the engine data, lianfengshan military factory has started the engine development project. And all kinds of steel alloy, because of the supply of two gathering places, there is no need to worry. At that time, the tanks can be sold to nearby gathering places. If there is hostility, Wang Yi can let the military factory do something about the tanks to ensure the safety of Daqingshan gathering place. For some friendly gathering places, this is not necessary. Of course, this is just a plan for the future. If we want to really implement it, we still have to do more. After inspecting the warehouse, Wang Yi was very satisfied. After Dong Zhengbing left, he went to the special forces. It can be said that the special forces played a huge role in several world wars. They had an independent establishment under the jurisdiction of Wang Yi, which was very special. When Wang Yi came to the training ground of the special forces, there were nearly a thousand soldiers who were training in the school field. Fighting, individual soldier tactics, platoon tactics, and so on, were all made up by Wang Yi and several supervisors, And the number of special forces has increased to nearly 2000, It is almost equivalent to a combat group. In addition, all the soldiers in this special group are at the lowest level of evolution. They are level 3 evolutors, and they are extremely powerful, This is what Yang Ze specially collected from the gathering place and some military forces. Of course, these people are not stupid. Until the treatment of the special forces is good, they are still the troops under Wang Yi''s direct control. As long as they join, we can say that the future is boundless. Clang clang! Wang Yi couldn''t help smiling at the hard training of these soldiers in the special forces. According to this development momentum, the special forces now are absolutely the top fighting groups in China and even in the world. In the future, the special forces face not only zombies, but also human beings! After watching outside the training field for a while, Wang Yi went straight in. Seeing the appearance of Wang Yi, these special combat team members in training are working harder. It can be said that close contact with Wang Yi is one of the reasons why they join the special combat team. After all, in Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi is almost the spokesman of the strong. The only leader of the gathering place, without him, Daqingshan gathering place will be attacked several times by the corpses, so the army in Daqingshan gathering place worships Wang Yi very much. There were also special forces members who had the courage to say hello to Wang Yi. Naturally, Wang Yi would not put on airs. He said a few words cordially to every soldier who surrounded him. Some soldiers even asked for advice, and Wang Yi would stop to give advice. However, even so, after Yang Ze came out of the barracks, those special combat team members rushed back to their positions one by one. For Wang Yi, they were the leaders, and they could relax a little. But for Yang Ze, that was the immediate superior, and the county magistrate was not in charge as now. "Brother Yi, you are here." Yang Ze went straight to Wang Yi and said. "Well, how was the training? Are you ready for the next plan? " Wang Yi nodded and asked. Next, the big green hill gathering place will be built soon. In recent days, we have been preparing to send special forces and part of the regular army to open up the way for the three gathering places of the independent alliance. "I have no problem here. I can start any time." Yang Ze said directly, with a little excitement in his tone. The special forces have not received such a big task for a long time. It''s a great achievement for the special forces to send out all the staff. At this time, there was a sound of footwork behind him. Wang Yi turned his head and saw that Du Jing came in a hurry. Chapter 1521 "Chief, I hear you want our women''s combat team to go to North State?" As soon as Du Jing came over, she asked anxiously. Since I came to Daqingshan, the women''s combat team has basically no work. For nearly a year, we can say that we have been idle. "Yes." Wang Yi nodded and said. "At that time, there will be special forces on the way to see you off. When you get to beizhou, Li Hu will also meet you there. At that time, you will join a corpse hunting group and a hotel." "Hotel? Corpse hunting group Du Jing''s eyes brightened when he heard the words "corpse hunting group", but when he heard the restaurant, it was a little dim. "What''s good about the hotel? I think it''s better to join the corpse hunting group. " Du Jing is not stupid. To join the corpse hunting group, there are at least some tasks. She can also improve her strength and join the hotel. Du Jing thought of the restaurants in the gathering place, which were the work of carrying dishes and delivering water. It''s not just her. I''m afraid all members of the women''s combat team don''t want to go? "Du Jing, you should remember that both restaurants and corpse hunting groups are tasks, and you are not allowed to serve tea and water when you join a hotel." Wang Yi tone some dignified said. To tell you the truth, Wang Yi was really worried about Du Jing. Du Jing''s character is careless and doesn''t pay attention to trivial matters. When she goes to Yiyun Pavilion, she will be engaged in intelligence work. A little negligence will cause great danger! They are not as good as Li Hu''s inspection team. Basically, the inspection team is half bright and half dark. The survivors of Daqingshan gathering place basically know that there is such a department, which specially supervises the army and official personnel in the gathering place, and the track of their activities is mostly in the gathering place. Once they go to Yiyun Pavilion, they are faced with forces from other gathering places. If they are careless, exposed or suspicious, the consequences can be imagined. "No tea, no water? What are you doing? You can''t go to dinner, can you? Du Jing asked with a puzzled face. "Of course not." Wang Yi almost didn''t laugh, but Du Jing''s head was active. "To let you go is not to invite you to dinner, but to do intelligence work." Wang Yi said. "Intelligence..." Du Jing''s eyes flashed a little confused, this play should not have been Li Hu in charge of it? "Forget it, when you go to the same city gathering place, someone will tell you, and no one will teach you." Wang Yi waved his hand and didn''t want to tangle any more on this issue. No, I''ll learn it again. Besides, it''s not hard to play. It''s four words at most. brave and cautious! Later, Wang Yi called on the army to mix with the special forces and divide them into three routes to open up the road to the three gathering places of the independent alliance. Among these three tasks, Yang Ze and Du Jing are in a group. Because they have been to the same city gathering place before, their task can be easier, but it is only a little bit. You know, this time, with Du Jing''s women''s combat team, the number of people exceeds 1000, which makes it easier to attract zombies along the way. Zhang Cong and Liu Yang are responsible for the task of going to beizhou, the gathering place of Urumqi, The two men led a brigade respectively, which can be regarded as Wang Yi''s intention to cultivate reserve forces and let them act alone to get training. Although the surrounding areas of the gathering places have been basically cleaned up, this time we went to the three gathering places, they were all three or four hundred kilometers away. There was no sign of human activity at all. There were also many zombies. Therefore, Wang Yi also equipped these people with special combat team members. With the guidance of the inspectors, we should not have any problems in protecting them. After Wang Yi sent them off, he wandered around the gathering place for several times before returning. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, under the instruction of Wang Yi, Dong Zhengbing, the deputy leader, reached a friendly negotiation with the caravan from the gathering place of beizhou. In beizhou gathering area, they used various small commodities to exchange weapons and ammunition for Daqingshan gathering area. It seems that they took advantage of them, but Wang Yi has ordered that these tanks will be buried with a remote control device. This system is a long-standing technical reserve of lianfengshan military factory. After all, the military factory has made many cutting-edge things before, and this technology has been used for a long time. As long as the big green hill gathering place thinks about it, the tanks sold to beizhou can lie down in an instant and can''t start completely. But it happened that the caravans in beizhou gathering place thought they had taken a big advantage of it. They were all smirking one by one, secretly saying that the people in Daqingshan gathering place were really brain damaged. With a few worthless small goods, but directly in exchange for tanks such weapons and equipment. They did not know that this was what Wang Yi wanted to see. Small commodities, daily necessities, Wang Yi does not want to let big green hill gathering to involve. Chapter 1522 "Chief, this is the latest information from the inspection team. Please have a look." In the office, Xiaobao stood in front of Wang Yi with a folder in his hand and a stiff face. "Well." Wang Yi agreed. While taking over the document, he also said, "Go to tell Dong Zhengbing, let him contact Lianfeng mountain, we can start to build tanks." Now that we have cooperated with the North State gathering place, everything can be ready. "Yes After Xiaobao made a not too standard military salute, he immediately went to convey Wang Yi''s order. After he left, Wang Yi slowly opened the file bag. The contents of the file bag were the progress of the three teams as usual. The special forces and women''s combat teams led by Yang Ze and Du Jing have bypassed the same city and are about to reach the same city gathering place, and they have made contact with Li Hu. According to the information, they were surrounded by corpses several times because of the large number of people along the way, but fortunately, they did not cause much casualties. Liu Yang and Zhang Cong, who are going to beizhou and Wushi, have some difficulties. After all, they are also opening up roads. Although there were caravans from beizhou gathering place, there were not many merchants, so they did not encounter much danger. Liu Yang was responsible for beizhou gathering Road, which brought thousands of soldiers, and attracted a lot of zombies. In three days, it was only half way. Zhang Cong, on the other hand, is also very difficult to push forward. Urumqi is in the northeast of the gathering place. Except for being a little close to lianfengshan military factory, almost no zombies have been cleared, which is completely undeveloped. So it was only three days. Zhang Cong didn''t even arrive half the way. He just got through one third of the way, and the casualties were not small. After reading the information, Wang Yi picked up the black envelope at the bottom of the document. This is what Li Hu, the leader of the inspection team, can use. He usually doesn''t use it. Only when he finds something extraordinary, can he use it, Li Hu''s seal is also used to seal the wax to ensure that only Wang Yi can see the information, Wang Yi then opened the envelope and took out a piece of paper full of small characters. Lines of information appeared in front of Wang Yi''s eyes. "Hum, this independent League is really brave..." After reading the document, Wang Yi gave a sneer and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, As he expected, the three gathering places in the League of independents took a fancy to the military equipment in the gathering place of big green hill and started some actions. Although the secret lines arranged in the gathering place of Tongzhou could not obtain the detailed plan of the other party, the information transmitted was full of the abnormality of the independent alliance. Wang Yi was keen to catch that the other party''s action against them seemed to be about to start. Beizhou gathering place is about one-third smaller than Daqingshan gathering place. However, although this gathering place is not as big as Daqingshan gathering place, it is also a comparison. In this period of time, the gathering place with a population of 400000 in the world is definitely a large gathering place. Of course, some special places need not be included. On the one hand, it is because of the terrain that this northern state gathering place can develop so fast. The original population of beizhou city was nearly 3 million, and there were several troops stationed around it. At the first time of the outbreak of the end of the world, we began to rescue the people in beizhou City, so there was such a large number. Moreover, the light industry in beizhou is developed, and the living standard of the survivors is not much worse than that of Daqingshan. Many survivors are also gathered. Moreover, this gathering place is still developing rapidly towards the urban area of beizhou, which has the same purpose as Daqingshan gathering place to recapture the city. The speed of their advance is really very fast. There are 400000 people, 100000 of them are soldiers, and there are two other gathering places to help them advance and retreat together. However, the only thing that bothers them now is the problem of weapons and equipment. Although the level of zombie evolution is terrible now, human weapons are also improving, In particular, the capital gathering place has come up with the design parameters of superb rifles, and some capable gathering places can be imitated. Although this northern state gathering place has the strength to produce high-quality rifles, the evolution of the corpse group has reduced the power of high-quality rifles by one level, especially the endless ordinary zombies. I don''t know how much greater the threat is than the mutant zombies. After all, the number of ordinary zombies is 100 times that of mutant zombies. The tank is invincible in the face of ordinary zombies. Even if it doesn''t fire, it can crush these zombies into meat mud only with the track. However, the North State gathering place does not have the ability to make tanks. Chapter 1523 However, at the beginning of the outbreak of the end of the world, there were tanks in the gathering area of beizhou, and there were many of them. It was because there was a mixed brigade of tanks stationed near the gathering area of beizhou. But in this year, the mixed brigade of tanks had been almost consumed. Their starting point is even higher than that of Daqingshan gathering place. At the beginning of the last explosion, hundreds of tanks were very powerful. However, with the passage of time, zombies have evolved into strong corpses, giant corpses and other mutant zombies. Although the former is a little smaller, its attack power and speed are very strong. The giant corpse is bigger, and its power can knock down a building with a few punches. In front of it, the tank is a weak iron box. Since the outbreak of the eschatology, after several wars, the number of tanks lost in the North State gathering area has reached about 90 percent, and now there are only more than 30 tanks left. Because there are no weapons to supplement and no parts to replace, these tanks are basically a pile of walking scrap iron, which is why beizhou gathering place is so eager to buy tanks from Daqingshan gathering place, At this time, there were more than 30 officers gathered in the largest conference hall in beizhou gathering place, which basically represented the highest decision-making meeting in beizhou gathering place. The leader is a middle-aged man who looks gloomy. Although he is wearing military uniform, he doesn''t look like a soldier. However, his eyes are very sharp. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary man''s task. He is the leader of beizhou gathering place, Li Hongwei. After looking around, Li Hongwei was very satisfied with the respect attitude of his subordinates and spoke slowly. "As you have seen this time, the speed of zombie evolution has exceeded our imagination. Yesterday afternoon, the zombies in beizhou City damaged our five tanks again. If we don''t get the next supplement, we will face the situation of no tanks." "Besides, just yesterday afternoon, our northern state gathering place had already negotiated with the other two alliance gathering places. Next, we will try our best to deal with big green hill gathering place." "So now we can''t wait any longer. We have to get the weapons manufacturing equipment in the Daqingshan gathering area, otherwise, we can''t fight against the zombies in the future!" "Chief, how should we fight against the big green hill gathering place?" At this time, a man with the rank of Senior Colonel stood up and asked. He was Li Hongwei''s confidant, Zhou Ming. He was in charge of the 20000 troops in beizhou. It could be said that he was under one man and over ten thousand, Li Hongwei said with a smile. "I''ve already discussed with the other two gathering places about specific matters. At that time, you''ll arrange your brothers to sneak into Daqingshan gathering place in the form of trade caravan. When the time is ripe, we''ll be defeated by the army. At that time, we''ll take Daqingshan gathering place in one fell swoop Li Hongwei is also a little confident about the combat effectiveness of the big green hill gathering place. Although they are tough, the three gathering places on the alliance side together, at least more than double the strength of the other side, to win big green hill, the potential is in the inevitable. When Zhou Ming heard this, he looked very happy. As the officer in charge of the largest number of soldiers in beizhou gathering area, he had great power, and he was also favored by Li Hongwei. However, it was not so easy for him to sneak into Daqingshan gathering area. "Chief, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to be appointed this time. One or two caravans are good to say, but in the last days, we sent a large number of caravans here, and the people in Daqingshan gathering place will be suspicious." After a little hesitation, Zhou Ming talked about this problem which can not be ignored. And heard what Zhou Ming said, Li Hongwei lightly waved his hand, not impatient said. "Don''t worry, according to the report of our people lurking in Daqingshan gathering place, Daqingshan gathering place really thinks that our purpose is only to trade, and they even specially send people to open up the trade road with us." "According to the speed of the other party, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days to open up a trade route. At that time, they will certainly send a large number of caravans into our North State gathering place." "At that time, I will also mobilize the survivors of our gathering place to trade with them. At that time, some of your soldiers will join these teams and enter the gathering place of big green hill. " Li Hongwei said. Although it''s not easy to lurk the soldiers, they are not in a hurry. As long as this situation is established, Daqingshan gathering place can''t have any ability to fight back without any preparation. In addition, there are two other teams sent by the gathering place. I''m afraid we will lurk the soldiers in Daqingshan gathering place, There are more soldiers than where they gather! Chapter 1524 In the twinkling of an eye, another week later, all the teams had reached their destination, especially Liu Yang, who had already arrived at the beizhou gathering place three days ago and settled down. Yes, since these soldiers were sent out and did not reach the real goal, Wang Yi did not mean to recycle them. In the afternoon, Wang Yi and his team returned to Daqingshan gathering place from the grain base, The reason why he went to the grain base was that some mutant beasts were found there. Wang Yi took his troops to annihilate them when he had nothing to do, and the most important thing was the training of those mutant wild horses. After nearly a month''s training, more than 400 mutant wild horses have initially become war horses. Wang Yi didn''t give this unit to anyone else. It was Sun Deyong who came from Yang Bing. The boy did not live up to Wang Yi''s high expectations. He trained 400 mutant wild horses in good order and became the first cavalry unit in Daqingshan, When he returned to the gathering place, Wang Yi brought these cavalry into the city wall. When the people in the gathering place saw such high headed horses, they could not help but welcome them one by one, just like welcoming the return of heroes, and came back to the gathering place. However, they are indeed heroes. After cleaning these days, there are no mutated animals within nearly 100 kilometers of the grain base, which means that Daqingshan gathering place will no longer worry about food. This made all the survivors feel the strength of the gathering place, so that they would willingly follow Wang Yi and the gathering place. Let the cavalry camp people back to the newly built camp, Wang Yi went directly back to his leader''s house. Including Luo Heng and Zhang Fei who were still in the gathering place, they all followed Wang Yi to the leader''s mansion. When they came back, several women immediately served their already prepared dinner. Today is a weekly dinner in the gathering place, Soon, people began to eat it, but Wang Yi definitely ate it the fastest, because now we are talking about eating the meat of mutant animals. The energy in mutant animals is much stronger than that of ordinary meat, and it will not be like basic meat. There are only four pieces to eat every day. "Brother Yi, be careful to choke. If it''s not enough, I''ll make some for you." Looking at the way Wang Yi wolfed down, Li Mei tenderly handed a drink to Ye Feng. Her stomach is quite big now. She even has some trouble sitting there. "No, you go to rest and go to bed. There is Zhu Min and Xiao Xiangya here." Wang Yi waved his hand and said. Hearing what Wang Yi said, Li Mei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not a pig. You make me suffocate every day except eating and sleeping. I want to go out for a walk." "No!" Wang Yi shook his head. "You''d better stay here. You have a big stomach. What''s the matter?" After dinner, Wang Yi went directly to the training room on the second floor. Now he has reached the peak of level five powers. He may break through at any time. However, a knock on the door suddenly rang. Wang Yi opened the door, but Zhu Min came. "Brother Yi, the information sent back by Liu Yang." Zhu Min said and handed the envelope to Wang Yi. During this period of time, Zhu Min was basically in charge of this aspect, because Li Hu and others were sent out. Wang Yi was not at ease, so he had to give it to his closest person. Wang Yi took the envelope and opened it without carrying Zhu Min on his back, This is a brief introduction to the gathering place of beizhou, but one of the messages attracted Wang Yi''s attention. It says that shortly after they arrived, Liu Yang discovered the gathering place of beizhou and sent a brigade of 5000 troops out of the city, and they still came in the direction of Daqingshan gathering place. Liu Yang thought the matter was suspicious, so he wrote the information on it. "Is it difficult for these people to sneak into the gathering place of big green hill?" Looking at the information above, Wang Yi''s brows wrinkled tightly. It''s still a tricky matter. There are millions of survivors in Daqingshan gathering place, and 5000 people lurk in. They can''t see anything at all, but if they get rid of them, they must know about beizhou gathering place. Don''t scare the snake. Although Wang Yi was not afraid of this independent alliance, his precious military strength could not be wasted in internal combat. After reading the information, Wang Yi closed his eyes and thought quietly. If this matter can not be solved by force until the critical moment, no matter which side wins, it is equal to the loss of mankind. As he thought about it, a vague plan emerged from Wang Yi''s mind, but just at this time, another guard rushed in. "The report leader, Li Hu, the leader of the inspection team, has just sent another piece of information, saying that it is very important." The guard who came in there saluted and took out the information. Chapter 1525 "Li Hu?" Wang Yi frowned. Wang Yi attached great importance to the gathering place of the same city. This gathering place should be the most powerful gathering place in the independent League, and Wang Yi himself had been there. After receiving the information, Wang Yi''s brow was deeply wrinkled. "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Zhu Min, who was next to Wang Yi, could not help asking. "According to this information, ten thousand soldiers have been sent to the same city gathering place, and they are coming to Daqingshan gathering place." Wang Yi said. "Oh Zhu Min picked to pick eyebrow, the vision can''t help but fall on these two intelligence. One is for the same city and the other is for the northern state, but the contents are basically the same. Has the two gathering places been discussed for a long time? "Now the Urumqi gathering place on the other side of Zhang Cong has probably communicated with these two gathering places. Maybe now the troops have been sent out..." Wang Yi pondered for a moment and said to the guardˇ° Send a message to Zhang congbu, ask them to stop exploring the road to the gathering place of Urumqi immediately, and now go directly to Lianfeng mountain "Yes The guard received the order and rushed to convey it. "Brother Yi, why let Zhang Cong come back?" Zhu Min some don''t understand of say, the road has already got through most of, come back isn''t all previous achievements wasted? "If Zhang Cong continues to lead the army, he can''t do it well When they encounter with the people sent by the gathering place of Urumqi, they will notice that we have to move, and they will be cautious. It''s better to let the people of Urumqi get through the road, and let''s wait for a while and then send someone over. " Wang Yi shook his head and said. Now the three gathering places of the independent alliance are all sending troops. Although they are not fighting directly, they are even more dangerous. Don''t wait to die, take the initiative! There was a flash of light in Wang Yi''s eyes. In the next day, Wang Yi arranged everything in Daqingshan gathering place, and even how to deal with the soldiers lurking in the three gathering places. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s closely monitored. If the enemy moves, I won''t move. These soldiers must have more than 20000 people at least. If they enter the gathering place, if they do something at the critical moment, they can really make a big mess. However, if they are eliminated directly, they will arouse the vigilance of the three gathering places. Maybe they will jump over the wall and fight directly. That is not what Wang Yi wants to see. After dealing with Daqingshan gathering place, Wang Yi immediately set out for Tongshi gathering place. Two days later, in a residential building in the same city gathering place, "Brother Yi, these are the intelligence sorted out according to your requirements. This part is the personnel from the other two gathering places of the independent alliance, and the lower part is the main officers from the same gathering place." Li Hu said, took out a piece of information to Wang Yi, and then took out a letter from his pocketˇ° This is what sister Yun heard. She said it''s very important for you to check it for yourself. " Wang Yi was also a little surprised to hear Li Hu say so. After a few days away, Yao Ruoyun could inquire into the intelligence? It''s really fast. But when you think about it, it''s not unusual. Yao Ruoyun''s Yiyun Pavilion is the top hotel in the city. They are all high-ranking officials. When they eat, they will talk about some information. It may not seem useful to them individually, but if they gather dozens of information together, it''s a useful one. Wang Yi couldn''t help but be curious. He picked up the information and looked through it. The more Wang Yi looked at it, the more surprised he was, because this information was so important. There are two ways for the independent alliance to deal with Daqingshan gathering place. One is to wipe out Daqingshan gathering place directly, and the other is to integrate Daqingshan gathering place and pull Daqingshan into the independent alliance. It''s just that Daqingshan gathering place will be disintegrated and has no independent military power, and all things that Daqingshan has are what these three gathering places want, All of them. Of course, these two plans are also controversial. Some feel that they have directly destroyed the Daqingshan gathering place, while others want to benefit from the Daqingshan gathering place for a long time. This is also the reason why the three gathering places all came to the same city for a meeting this time. "Well, they are good at calculating." Seeing these contents, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that these three gathering places really don''t know his big green hill gathering place at all, They only think that there is no strong place in Daqingshan except for a little more population. But I don''t know. When they were calculating Wang Yi, Wang Yi was also calculating them. All the 20000 soldiers sent from the three gathering places have now entered Daqingshan gathering place, disguised as caravans, refugees and so on. They have long been watched by the eyes in the dark. Even because of the shortage of manpower, Wang Yi directly took people from Lianfeng mountain. You know, there are more than 20000 soldiers on Yang Bing''s side. Chapter 1526 Looking at it, Wang Yi''s face turned out to be laughing. This information is not a good thing for Daqingshan gathering place, but there is a chance to grasp it. "This city gathering place is really brainless, but it''s good. It''s an opportunity for us to seize." Wang Yi can''t help but say. Hearing Wang Yi''s words, others couldn''t help but wonder. Li Hu asked directlyˇ° Brother Yi, what''s the chance? " ˇ±Of course, it''s a chance to destroy this alliance. " Wang Yi said casually. ˇ±Destroy the alliance? " The crowd could not help but be surprised. ˇ±Yi... Brother Yi, are you kidding? The independent alliance is so powerful, how can we destroy it? " Li Hu asked incredulously. The total number of the independent alliance is more than 1.2 million, which is more than that of the Daqingshan gathering place. Moreover, the proportion of their soldiers is double that of the Daqingshan gathering place, with a total of 200000. Moreover, they are not the gathering place they used to deal with. They are completely prepared. They are aiming at the Daqingshan gathering place. How can they deal with it at will? As soon as Li Hu asked, other people stared at Wang Yi with puzzled faces. You know, there are 20000 soldiers lurking into the gathering place of big green hill, Wang Yi picked up another piece of information, which recorded the contents of the high-level meeting of the alliance two days ago. He didn''t know how Yiyun Pavilion investigated, but it was also the source of Wang Yi''s confidence. The first person recorded above is Zhao Feng, the leader of the same city gathering place. "You see, there''s something on it." Wang Yi handed the document to Li Hu and said. "What is recorded..." Li Hu was stunned for a moment. Although he had seen it for a long time, he could not help but take it in his hand and read it carefully. However, there is a record of the independent alliance sending troops to Daqingshan to sneak in, that is to say, some words about the leader of the independent alliance. "In your opinion, how close should the so-called independent alliance be to their three gathering places?" Wang Yi said with a faint smile. And other people listened, also subconsciously frowned. "According to the previous information, there was no connection at all between the three gathering places half a year before the outbreak of eschatology. It was only half a year later that the zombies evolved for the third time. They were so powerful that the three gathering places had to form this so-called independent alliance!" Li Hu shook his head and said slowly, This is also the information he collected during this period. "By the way, it turns out that the combination of these three gathering places is entirely due to the fact that they can''t fight against zombies alone, and they haven''t experienced any big battle yet. It is estimated that they are just a verbal agreement." Wang Yi said with a smile. Originally, these three gathering places formed an alliance, which was considered to be a big force in the last days. However, from the details, even the use of troops for Daqingshan gathering place was sent by each of the three gathering places. It is estimated that there is no unified command. What cohesion can such an alliance have? Now, however, the appearance of the big green hill gathering place has made the alliance tense. Because Daqingshan gathering place is stronger than any of them! Therefore, there is an urgent need for a person who can manage the three gathering places, but this person''s position is not so good. After all, the strength of the three gathering places is not very poor. I''m afraid that the other two gathering places will have opinions on who is in the upper position. And these are not stupid people, almost a little transparent, at this time, everyone''s eyes are bright. Of course, there is also a very big problem in doing so, that is, they use this situation to look for things, which is likely to make the independent alliance closer and work together against the gathering place of big green hill, "Brother Yi, I''m afraid that if the League of independents detects our attempt, we will encounter more trouble?" Li Hu said with some worry. After all, if this kind of thing is discovered, it will immediately arouse the resistance of the three gathering places of the independent alliance. Wang Yi stopped, nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "there must be risks, but now the independent alliance is in the light, and we are in the dark. As long as we operate properly, there should be no accident." "Brother Yi, what should we do about this? Even if the cooperative relationship between these three gathering places is not deep, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to get a foot in it? " Li Hu said. "This matter will be handed over to your inspection team and Yao Ruoyun." Wang Yi waved his hand for Li Hu to come near. "Your task now is to investigate Zhao Feng!" Wang Yi pointed to Zhao Feng''s name on the document and saidˇ° This Zhao Feng is the leader of the same city gathering place, and the same city gathering place is the most powerful of the three gathering places. As long as we pay attention to him, we should be able to achieve the goal we want. " Chapter 1527 "Take another look at Jin Tianliang, the leader of beizhou gathering place." Wang Yi said, extracting some information from the folder. "Jin Tianliang can see from some of the systems he issued and the title of his commander-in-chief that the other side is a man with great desire for power." "Do you think that such a person is willing to be the leader of the independent alliance directly by Zhao Feng, the gathering place of the same city?" Wang Yi said with a faint smile. And other people listened, also subconsciously shook his head. "It''s certain that he won''t be reconciled, but under the pressure of the same city, as long as he''s not stupid, I''m afraid he will choose to bow down!" Yang Ze frowned and said his own point of view. "Yes, he will choose to bow, but there is a premise, that is, in the case of being unable to resist. But as long as we step in and show enough strength, I''m afraid he will have other ideas "As long as the conditions we offer are more favorable than those in the same city, I''m afraid he will take the initiative to cooperate with us without us saying more." Wang Yi said with a smile. Originally, it was not easy for Wang Yi and Wang Yi to cooperate with the city of beizhou. Moreover, it was cooperation. I''m afraid it would be very difficult for them to make too much profit in terms of negotiation, because they were eager for weapons and equipment. However, Zhao Feng, who is now in the same city, wants to become the leader of the independent alliance, but completely breaks the current deadlock. As long as they make good use of the pressure on Jin Tianliang, they can become the object Wang Yi will surely attract. And these are not stupid people, almost a little transparent, at this time, everyone''s eyes are bright. Of course, there is also a huge problem in doing so, that is, if they cooperate with beizhou gathering place and help each other, they will push themselves to the top of the storm. "Brother Yi, I''m afraid we''ll have more trouble if the same city gathering place and another gathering place attack us in the back." Yang Ze immediately put forward the most crucial question. However, Wang Yi, with a faint smile on his face, asked: "why, do you think Zhao Feng, with the ambition of being a gathering place in the same city, won''t fight against our big green hill gathering place after becoming the leader of the independent League?" When he heard Wang Yi''s question, Yang Ze suddenly lost his voice. Yes! According to the layout of the independent alliance, it''s only a matter of time before we start to fight against them. In other words, we are already doing it secretly. At this time, Wang Yi went on reading the materials and said, "so instead of waiting passively, we should take the initiative to attack. After cooperating with the North State gathering place here, in fact, we have formed an alliance, which can be regarded as a great help for us to resist the independent alliance in the future. " Pop! Wang Yi closed the information and said, "do you have any other opinions on my proposal?" After hearing this, they all shook their heads. Now their plan of meeting with beizhou has come to the point where it is imperative. If you see that everyone has no opinions, then the next step is to discuss the specific cooperation. Cooperation with beizhou must be cautious. It can not only make the other party feel that it is beneficial to cooperate with them, but also make their own side obtain great benefits. Besides, it should be carried out in secret, so as not to disturb other people. Chapter 1528 In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yi gathered Li Hu, Yang Ze and their main subordinates together, and then directly swaggered in the street, heading for the camp where beizhou was gathered. "Brother Yi, can we make a high profile like this?" Li Hu, who was beside Wang Yi, said nervously. He led the inspection team. He usually went out to other gathering places, but it was the first time that he was so swaggering. This situation makes Li Hu a little restless. But for Li Hu''s worry, Wang Yi just patted him on the shoulder and said. "You''ll follow me later and listen and watch more. You have to adapt to these occasions in the future. The inspection team is not only working in secret, but will give you some important tasks in the future." Hearing what Wang Yi said, Li Hu''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement and nodded his head in a hurryˇ° Don''t worry, brother Yi. I won''t disgrace you. Soon, the party arrived at the gate of the barracks stationed in beizhou. When they arrived, they were already on full alert, and even set up machine guns on several high platforms. Of course, it''s not to guard against Wang Yi and others. It''s to guard against the entanglement of forces in the gathering place of the same city. Public security is not good, so we have to guard against them. Wang Yi didn''t care that the other side was so alert. If these people were not strong men, they would not be easy to get into trouble. It was estimated that some local forces would be looking for trouble. Later, Wang Yi made a gesture to his subordinates behind him, and Li Hu and others immediately became alert, After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s not easy to clean up if something goes wrong. Then, Wang Yi led the people directly to the front and continued to walk slowly towards the barracks. One by one, the muzzle of the gun pointed at Wang Yi and his party, but they would not shoot at will if they were not clear. If Wang Yi and Wang Yi were really close with weapons, there would be no problem in shooting, but they were just survivors without weapons, so they would not be too nervous. Looking at Wang Yi and his party walking slowly, an officer in his thirties frowned at the camp of beizhou gathering place. He is a leader of the North State gathering place. His ability to follow the leader to the same city meeting is enough to show his status and strength. But looking at Wang Yi who came slowly, he had a feeling that he could not see through, It''s like facing a vast ocean. I don''t know how deep it is. I don''t carry any weapons, but I feel very dangerous. He even felt that if there was a fight between the two sides, he didn''t know if he could beat the five or six people in the opposite camp with nearly a thousand people. But fortunately, the other side did not seem to want to fight with them, and the man, who was deep as water, boldly walked towards them. In this case, the other party should come for other purposes. Thinking of this, Duan Gang took a deep breath and walked forward a few steps to the front of the team. At least he couldn''t lose his momentum. At this time, Wang Yi also came to the front of the barracks and stopped just a few meters away. It was a safe distance for both sides. If there was an accident, they could react,